《The Distinguished Cute Master》 Chapter 1 The dust is flying and the sky is shining. The handsome man in dark blue robes stood in the wind with his air. He looked coldly at the earth beneath the sky. After Yu Wei gradually dispersed, he saw the red hole being buried in the pit. At the end, the outcome has been divided. In this battle, the night Shen Yuan was also seriously injured. At this time, his face was pale, but he smiled. "Although every time you have an organic relationship, you can seize the opportunity, but if you become a king, you have something to say!" Only the last breath of the beginning of the Yuan, difficult to reach out from the rock, and set a bright **** towards the sky! "...night Shen Yuan...sleeping..." boom! Unbearable night Shen Yuan gave her a final blow, and she finally hangs. So, she still has not escaped the fate of the male cannon fodder? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very upset and extremely unhappy! Let her wear into a book of cultivation, she recognized! With the cannon foal identity that sent the male owner, she also recognized it! But she clearly strives to become stronger, why did she lose in the end? Is her magic weapon not enough cattle? Obviously she is also an artifact! Is she not strong enough? She is now a whole higher level than the male owner! But in this way she was still killed by the male master, this world set definitely has a BUG, ??she is not convinced! With a strong unwillingness and regret, he closed his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But she didn''t know, she still had a day to wake up... "ßË-ßË-ßË-" The bells implied spiritual power and spread throughout every corner of the 100,000 mountains of Wan Jianzong. A row of cranes screamed and broke through the clouds, flying toward the newborn sun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands were licking their ears and they wanted to marry her mother... This is the bell that disturbs people¡¯s dreams! Didn''t she stay away from the old-fashioned ancestral gate of Wan Jianzong? How did you hear the sound of the morning clock that remained unchanged in their home? Wait... Wan Jianzong? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly sat up from the bed. In an instant, her brain was sore, so she could not help but scream. She also found that the majestic aura of the body has shrunk by more than half, she has never been so weak! and also! She... isn''t she dead? How come live again? Is it that she was too obsessed when she died, so she was born again? Looking at the furnishings around this, it is clear that she was still in the Nanfeng Hall when she was still in Wan Jianzong, then she...? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. I used a spiritual power to draw a light mirror in midair and looked at myself in the mirror. She was dumbfounded! ... She was only killed by the male master, how was she still being beaten by the male master? This small arm and calf is still destroyed by the male master in minutes! When is this reborn? ! At this time, a handsome woman, who came with her fairy tales, came in and saluted her. "Respect, let me serve you to change clothes. The ten-year opening ceremony is about to begin. Please ask the heads of the peaks to go to the House of Representatives to discuss matters!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at an acquaintance and looked at me. Sure enough, she is still the **** of the cold sword peak, how old is she? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the little niece and asked, "Small... Xiaoqiu, how old is this deity?" The little niece named Xiaoqiu stunned, and a pair of alums looked at her full of gentleness. "Respect, you are six years old." Six years old! How difficult is it to improve the immortality? From refining, building foundation, to knotting, to Yuan Ying... The most talented people need more than a hundred years to barely reach the realm of Yuan Ying. But when she was six years old, she was Yuan Ying, or the owner of a peak. She could have this kind of creation, and she relied on her divorced mother. When she was three years old, her mother used the ban on squatting and exhausted all the cultivation and vitality. She gave birth to her from an ordinary person, so she could rely on Yuan Ying after her mother died. As a repair, it became the head of a peak. That is to say, that is... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The magical laughter of the ups and downs came out from the delicate little girl''s mouth on the bed, scaring the spirit birds of the back of the Nanfeng Temple to fly around. Xiaoqiu was also shocked. What happened to this? Not to be so excited at the beginning of the Yuan, because she suddenly thought that when she was six years old, she was only ten years old! But the night Shen Yuan can not have such a good luck with her, there is a cheap mother to give her a slap in the face, night Shen Yuan is still refining when she is ten years old! This time... he is dead! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more you want to be more proud, a squid jumped out of bed and picked up the sword and rushed out! Certainly God is sympathizing with her experience, deliberately let her return to the male master when she is small, let her have the opportunity to kill the male lord, grab the opportunity of the male lord, and embark on the peak of life! Such a good thing, she can''t wait for a second! As a result, at the moment she went out, she was stunned by Xiaoqi, who was turned back to God. How did she feel that she was like a person after she woke up? She bitterly stuttered and asked, "Respect, where are you going? The head is telling you about the past..." What is still going on at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she hurriedly opened her sword and the pleasant voice came back from the sky. "What do I have to say about a little girl? Tell the head uncle, I am going to save the world!" After that, she will have no shadow... On the other side, the heavens, the tides of the country. It was raining in the sky, and in the dilapidated small yard, the rain gathered blood into the river, and the corpses ran across the ground. A sword flashed, and the little boy fell to the ground with his knees on his knees, apparently seriously injured! The person who injured him was dressed in white, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "It''s stupid... If I were you, I saw people chasing myself and chasing them. I almost turned and ran, but you still stupidly rushed in to save people? But it''s good, save me from looking for you. These people also It¡¯s unfortunate, who is not good to take in? Take your disaster star and kill it!¡± The little boy heard a pain in his heart! I only hate that he came back too late. The people in this yard, he did not have time to save. He gritted his teeth and stood up... The eyes of the ink stared at each other tightly, and the thin and thin body trembled in the cold rain, but the anger was roaring! "You killed them... I want you - pay for it!" Listening to him, the white man laughed happily. "Is it by you? If you practice it for eight hundred years, it is not my opponent, or you will take it for granted. The master has waited for you, and has been waiting for a long time." At this time, the little boy who was standing still at the station suddenly blinked and leaned forward, approaching with a strange footwork like smoke! Just listening to the loud noise of "Åé", the white man with the magic weapon to resist, only to avoid the danger, but even so, his life magic weapon is also damaged, leaving a long blood mark on his shoulder. , almost hit by the other side! Chapter 2 The white man was scared when he saw it, and he retired. The little boy in front of him only refines the eight layers. He has built the base later, and the other party can still hurt himself? ! After the surprise, his eyes became hot! "I still want to take the command of the master, and torture you for a while, but since you can''t wait to find death, then I will fulfill you!" Saying that he had a black implement in his hand, he immediately trapped the little boy and prevented him from having a close opportunity. The little boy didn''t think that there was a magic weapon in the other hand. After being trapped, how could he break free! There was a sudden pain in Dantian. Gradually, the pain was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed to tear his body! At this time, he heard an old voice in the sea, "Well! This thing is sucking your spiritual power, you will be sucked dry by it!" When the little boy was shocked, he listened to the white man and smiled. "It¡¯s just ten years old. It¡¯s no wonder that the master is jealous of you, and he has given the treasure... I will remember to reincarnate in the next life, don¡¯t block the way of the noble!¡± When he finished, the law in his hand was pinched, and the little boy suddenly gave his head a painful groan! The aura in the meridian dantian was instantly drained, and finally a spit of blood came out! Another voice in his body anxiously said, "No! I will help you break the magic weapon now, but if I consume too much, I will fall asleep, then die or live, it depends on your own creation!" The little boy heard his eyes open, and his body suddenly burst into a force that did not belong to him, and the upper spirit that trapped him shook it! The white man was countered and vomited blood, but this is not over yet. When he broke free, the little boy used the last piece of spiritual power in his body to say a word, "Explosion!" Just listening to the bang, the white man was instantly blown up! It turned out that when the little boy was close, he not only smashed him, but also posted a spell on him. It was only that the bullet was covered with a special invisible character. The white talent did not find it. Explosion, injury and injury, almost killed his life! The little boy was also very difficult. After detonating the charm, he heard the broken sound of Dan Tian. He...had lost it! The result of both defeats, the white people can not accept, especially just that explosion, his Dan Tian also shattered, causing his realm to fall directly from the late stage of the building to the refining! Scared that he no longer dared to use the power, for fear that Dantian was broken. For the immortal, the cultivation is his life, so the white people found that after their damage to Dantian, regardless of their own wolverine, they rushed over and kicked the little boy to the ground! The little boy wants to fight back, but Dantian is destroyed, there is no spiritual power, he can''t even open the Dzi Beads, let alone use the things inside, he becomes a mortal utterly! He looked at his hand and wanted to get up, but he was stepped on by the white man''s resentful foot. When he arrived, he spit out a blood. The white man roared while stepping on! "Damn! Damn! Damn! You dare to hurt me, but also hurt me to fall into the realm? I want you to die without a place to die!" Even if he doesn''t need the spiritual power, his strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. The little boy is stepped into the mud by his feet, and he is soaked in muddy water. His body hurts like himself. The little boy gnawed his teeth, his eyes only staring at the bodies lying on the side not far away, his fingers deep into the mud... He was driven out of the family, and he relied on these people to take care of him. He didn¡¯t have to die on the streets. He hadn¡¯t had time to repay him. These people died because of him... and he did not take revenge with all his strength. Instead, Dantian was destroyed and turned into Waste people! Good hate! If he can live! Those who bully him and injure him and hurt him, he will not let go, one can not let go! After venting the anger, the white man took a sip and pulled out the sword, straight to the boy''s neck, said the haze. "If you can, I will definitely make you adult and make it again! Just kill you, it''s too cheap for you, go to hell!" The little boy looked up hard and saw the blade with a cold light and stabbed him straight! His pupils shrank and subconsciously held his breath... When the Yuan was riding in a group of dark clouds, I saw such a scene. She didn''t think of the infinite night sun in the future. At this time, she was so miserable. When the white man raised his sword to kill him, she was inexplicably angry! Even if Shen Yuanyuan is going to die, she should die in the hands of her big boss. Where is this little Xiaolu, dare to grab her head with her? ! So she didn''t want to think about it, and her fingertips gave me a light. The man in white didn''t know. He still stabbed the sword. When the sword tip was getting closer and closer to the little boy, the fierce light in his eyes was also the best! In the end, it stopped abruptly - Just listening to the "jingle", the sword slipped from the hands of the white man, and a large piece of blood blossomed in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan! Then, the rain blurred his eyes, and he heard the sound of the body falling to the ground... Not a long sigh of relief. A high man saved him. He actually survived... After a while, the night Shen Yuan gritted his teeth and climbed up from the mud, and then squatted deep in the direction of the Yuan Dynasty! "Thank you for the honor... to save!" Even if Dan Tian, ??who has experienced the comprehension, can''t stand the pain of being destroyed, but night Shenyuan has calmed down, and as long as he does not die, he still has a chance! That kind of unyielding will is uncommon from the urine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he watched him silent for a long time. At this time, she knew it and knew that the night Shenyuan was already a waste. He still had such a weak, so miserable time. The book was only a few strokes about his past, so before she came, she did not think that he would be in danger, and she also saved him subconsciously... But when I thought of my own purpose, I looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and hid behind the dark clouds, saying in a very old voice. "... Little doll, I am not here to save you, you know that there is a treasure in it, I... I want it!" Night Shen Yuan was shocked! He did not expect that he had died and built a foundation. He even came to a Yuan Ying who was a hundred times more powerful than the foundation! Is today his death? Seeing the little boy half-sounding and not talking, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t say what it felt like. It was a bit uncomfortable, but she couldn¡¯t give up. After all, she worked hard for this life. "The beads in your body have already recognized the Lord. Only when you kill you will it belong to me, so before you die, what do you say?!" Night Shen Yuan heard a sudden smile... He slowly stood up, even though the wounds were bleeding. If one can''t escape, why should he beg others? "I have nothing to say." Chapter 3 If he still has a little strength, he will not sit still, but now... He suddenly relaxed, opened his eyes and looked straight into the dark clouds, and smiled. "If you want to kill, kill it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the apex of the heart trembled, and his eyes were shaken by his smile... How deep is the hatred and painful experience, so that a 10-year-old child can show such a smile? She hesitated for a moment, and finally fell to her heart! "That''s not right!" After the completion of the language, a snow-covered sword of the whole body, breaking the wind from the dark clouds, flew straight to the neck of the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan was not afraid at all, and his eyes looked calmly at the handle with a murderous sword. The rain fell from the side of his face, and under the thunderstorm of the dark clouds, he stood in the corpse of the broken courtyard, like a ridiculous artifact. Even if he was trampled into the mud, he would not break him. A little bit proud. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that the night Shen Yuan was already the end of the strong, that is to say, as long as she is now squatting, this man who will shock the world will die in this rainy day. Jianfeng took the force of breaking the army and aimed at the deadly place of the night Shen Yuan. When the tip of the sword was only half a centimeter from his neck, the sword suddenly stopped. Sword gas pierced the epidermis, a trace of blood flowed down the boy''s neck, he did not care about these, but looked at the sky with amazement, do not understand how the other party suddenly stopped. The extraordinary of Dzi Beads is very clear. Don''t talk about Yuan Ying. Even the Mahayana monks can hardly resist the temptation. If the other party knows the existence of Dzi Beads, it is impossible to let him go. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was fiercely fighting! She didn''t know why she paused. She saw the little boy with a pair of ink eyes and looked at her direction deeply. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth again! Killing him and grabbing the Dzi Bead is not what she always wanted to do? The ice sword and the murderous temper finally pierced the boy''s neck, and the blood rushed out instantly, but the sword front stopped again at this stall! Night Shen Yuan snorted, more blood flowed down his neck... As long as he stabbed in again, he would die! The heartbeat involuntarily speeds up, and the death veneer afflicts his nerves, so that he can''t help but breathe. He can feel the hesitation of the sword-bearing person! What is she hesitating? Why should he hesitate if he is a man who has no resilience but is in a treasure? The air is tightened by killing. For a long time, it may be just a moment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword was controlled. It was impossible to stab it several times. It seemed that there was any barrier blocking her, so that she could not kill the killer! In the next second, the volley of the sword suddenly withdrew and flew for dozens of meters, and finally inserted into the wall! Just listening to the bang, the wall collapsed as if someone was venting depression! Night Shen Yuan licked his neck, barely stood, blood hole in his neck, and proved that everything he had just experienced was not an illusion. He was a little bit worse, and he would die in Yuan Ying, who had never seen this face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she told herself that she was absolutely, right, and not soft! After all, she is most proud of her willpower. She just thought, just remembered... Although she knew where all the adventures of the night Shen Yuan were, some adventures must be that he can open. After thinking of killing him, many adventures will be missed with her, and she will feel bad! Moreover, if she killed the night Shen Yuan, the result was another Li Shenyuan, Zhang Shenyuan came to her and how to do it? In this case, she is not as good at the beginning as she changed her mind... For example, working with a male owner? Win-win? After a tense and complicated mood ups and downs, she finally said in a very weak, frustrating tone. "...Hey... or else, let''s shake hands and talk!" Night Shen Yuan frowned, do not understand what the sage wants to do, she does not intend to kill him to win the treasure? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he did not speak, raised his cheeks, and said that he was unwilling to say it. "...the ones before, we have all been revealed! Hey! I have a large number of adults, I decided to let you go! I will ask you, do you want to be my apprentice?" Recruiting? ! Night Shen Yuan did not think that there is a Yuan Yingzun who is willing to accept him as a disciple! But why is this person not killing him before? He was alert and asked awkwardly on his neck. "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took back his sword and said indignantly. "Isn''t it okay to be convinced by your king''s tyrants?! Tell me if you want to, if you like, you will kneel down and worship! You cover me before you are arrogant. After you are arrogant, you cover me and find that Treasures three or seven points... If you don''t agree... I will kill you! I am serious!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly relaxed all over, and inexplicably want to laugh, he is now destroyed in Dantian, the future is extremely difficult, and the other party is already the Yuan Yingzun, how could he have a day to cover her, even if there is, then She is afraid that she does not need him anymore. So...he is this another old urchin? I don''t know why, obviously the other side wants to kill him, but also knows his biggest secret, but he is not afraid of her at all, but... there is a strange sense of intimacy. But he refused. "...I respect the respected person." He said with a hard throat, "But I am already a waste, afraid... can''t be your apprentice." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that the male master was totally lost. In this way, even the door of Lingshan could not enter, let alone be her apprentice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brow wrinkled for a moment and quickly released! What are you afraid of? Night Shen Yuan is a man! Even if his Dantian was destroyed a hundred times, is there a way to remedy it? So she did not fear, asked directly. "Isn''t that a little Dantian? You tell me what you need, no matter what, I can find it for you!" To know that the male master is knowledgeable, ask him to be right! Night Shen Yuan shook his head and smiled. "The medicine needed to repair Dan Tian... is a rare treasure of heaven..." "It''s a heavenly treasure, it''s simple!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he interrupted him and patted his chest to ensure that "I know a lot of places full of heaven and earth! You say, do you want to apprentice!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, my heart was shocked! He is not an ordinary child. He has read a lot of books from a young age. Throughout the world, he knows how valuable it is to say that it is a heavenly treasure. Even if the other party is a Yuan Ying, there may not be many, but she is Do you have a conspiracy? For a moment, the night Shen Yuan thought a lot, but in the end, it was a bitter smile. It was his magic barrier. Now he is a waste person. The other party knows that the artifact is on him. He has not killed him to win the treasure. What else can he think about? "Apprentice, see Master!" Chapter 4 Look at him, I don''t know why, the original very unhappy at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly felt refreshed! Later, she is the master of the male master? Then can she traverse the world in three thousand? ! The heart suddenly became cheerful. When she waved her hand, a soft light broke through the darkness and fell on the night Shen Yuan. The rain stopped instantly. The night Shen Yuan felt that the wounds of her body were all repaired at a rapid speed. The hard-toothed Dantian was also Moisturizing. He looked up and found that the dark clouds above his head faded like the tide, and the divided sunlight sprinkled from the gaps of the clouds. This scene was 10,000 times more beautiful than the fairyland he imagined. He didn''t feel obsessed. But what he didn''t expect was that when the dark clouds were scattered, a little girl wearing a golden robe and a cute snowy snow appeared in front of him! The sun fell on her robes, and the complex texture was hidden in the corner of the clothes. She looked like she would shine. The night Shen Yuan swears that he...has never seen such a cute and beautiful girl, small, just like Like a porcelain doll. The apex of the apex jumped, and he was shocked to return to God! Did you just talk to him, turned out to be this little girl? ! However, after thinking of Yuan Ying, I can reshape the body. It seems that he is really an old urchin. He will actually shape himself into a child''s appearance. It is really a maverick. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he was shocked and calmed down. He could not help but secretly nod. It is worthy of being a male lord. The psychological quality is really strong. When she sees her so small, she is not ruined! As soon as she was happy, she slowly fell from the air and watched the girl like the fairy child getting closer and closer. The night Shen Yuan didn''t open her eyes and suddenly she didn''t dare to look at her. This appearance makes him more satisfied at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She regained her voice, and the sweet and pleasing child''s voice was fixed. "You will be my apprentice in the future! I will take you to a place full of treasures now, but we have to take some time, because it will be the opening ceremony of my ancestral hall in a few days, when you have to join the introductory disciples. Competition, however, no matter what your grades are, I will accept you! You are my only apprentice and my close disciple!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan felt a move. He didn''t expect him to be her only disciple, and he was still a disciple. After he received him, he did not intend to collect any more. Is this person so heavy about his expectations? If he can''t find the treasure, his Dantian can''t be repaired, she won''t regret it? The night Shen Yuan was agitated and bowed and bowed seriously. "Xie Shifu valued it! But before the Master left, the disciples wanted to... bury these relatives." Looking at the cold body around, the first look of the Yuan, and nodded. "can." Night Shen Yuan only gathered those bodies and prepared to be buried in the back hill. Because the spirit could not be used, the instrument became a scrap iron. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she looked at the night Shen Yuan''s digger, and refused her help, she had to wait and see. The body was placed aside, and the blood and the dry rain that had leaked out soaked the land. After the rain stopped, the smell in the air could not be undone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the bodies and looked at the night. The night Shen Yuan in the book is a person whose mountain is in the top and can be changed. It is a righteous person and a strong heart. The person always takes a three-point laugh. Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that maybe the reflex arc was too long. Otherwise, how could someone see his mother¡¯s tragic death in front of him, can he not cry or sorrow, and calmly revenge? Now I know... He can be calm because he has experienced a lot since he was a child, and he has experienced the hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the book, he summed up only a few strokes when he was a child. For example, the night Shen Yuan is clearly the son of the patriarch, but in the family, it is not as good as the next person. It can grow up smoothly, and it depends on one aunt to take care of it. As a result, his aunt was killed. He was also driven out of the sect. He almost died of illness. If he did not accidentally activate the Dzi Bead, he had already died several times, so now that Dantian is destroyed, he can be so calm. Face, because he is not afraid of any difficulties, he has tempered a heart that belongs to the strong. But he hasn''t grown up yet, so his emotions are not so perfect. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with red eyes, but he tried to bear it. Watching him look at the earth, even if his hands are **** and fuzzy, she is silent, she is holding a sly, and the last regret of not killing him is gone. Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t be angry in her life to force the male villain¡¯s villain BOSS, but should be a brother with the man! After all, this guy is still very generous, and his younger brothers are also very well mixed, and take a closer look, he did not hate it... Finally, the night Shen Yuan dug the cemetery, and put the dozens of blood-covered bodies gently in the grave. Finally, I sealed the soil and wrote the tombstone with my own blood. Zhang Bobo, Wen Aunt, Xiaoyun Sister, Uncle Tiancheng... Sorry, I am tired of you! A tear disappeared into the soil at the moment when the little boy licked his head, as if it had not happened. I will definitely avenge you! Use the blood of the mixed family to comfort you in the Spirit of Heaven! Please rest assured, I will take care of myself. From now on, I will no longer be helpless, because I have a master! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the beginning of the Yuan who was sitting on the branch and flying out of the sky. His eyes flashed in a few lines of tenderness. After three miles and nine miles, his mood obviously recovered a lot. When he faced the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also took a lead. "Master, thank you, trouble you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at the graveyard and jumped from the tree and patted him on the shoulder. "Obuchi, ah, life and death, this kind of thing, even the people we cultivate, can not be avoided, but I hope that the pain can be the driving force for your progress. Remember, only the soul that has been painfully polished can practice. The road is farther away, and I am very optimistic about you!" The night Shen Shen heard some words and moved to see her, although the name of "Xiaoyuan Yuan" is a bit... but the relatives that naturally emerged from her words made him say nothing, only bowed his head and respected. "Apprentice, Master Xie teaches you!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, and a pair of scorpions could teach the expression. With a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the instrument and left with the newly released apprentice. "Well, next, I will take you to repair Dantian! Hold it tight!" Cultivate into a fairy, who is it? One day, I have to build a boulevard, let this world be with me, no more shackles! Chapter 5 Restoring Dantian needs a heavenly treasure? This is very difficult for people, but for her... It¡¯s a little smile at the beginning of the Yuan, and I thought of one place and flew directly! Along the way, the lively heavens, the monks coming and going, let the night sinking eyes wide open! Although he read a lot of books, reading and seeing it with his own eyes is different! A few days get along, the beginning of the Yuan can also calmly face the night Shenyuan, think about it is magical, in her life she still specializes in the night with Shen Yuan to grab things big BOSS! This life is his master... So, the choice is very important! She recruited, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, it is a little dangerous for the teacher to take you to the place. You have not repaired it now, you must keep up with me!" Night Shen Yuan opened his mouth, still decided to ignore her name, and he felt that the place where the heavens and the earth treasures could be found so easily, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only seriously reconcile, "I understand, Master." Finish, attach a gentle smile. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan suffered so many blows and kept a smile, which is very good. And... male master! The description of the appearance of two thousand words in the book is not written in white! There is a enchanting posture in a young age. After raising some meat in these two days, it is more delicate and confusing, and a smile is like a spring breeze. Seeing Yuan Yuan staring at himself, Yu Shenyuan quickly and skillfully handed her the roasted meat in her hand to her. Yes, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this girl gave her her, the only one of the best products she had today - Tianfang opened the boat on the skewers! If this is to let the old swords of Wan Jianzong know, it is impossible to drown her without a spit! But the beginning of the Yuan did not care! She smiled and took the skewer from the night Shen Yuan, took a sip, and was intoxicated with her face! The man is really the man, the most perfect man in the world, this meat is too delicious! Seeing the early Yuan Dynasty, I was happy, and the night Shen Yuan could not help but smile. He found that his master was not only like a child, but also behaved like a girl. She looked at her while she was full of praise for him. The small feeling of the master led him to sometimes forget the ceremonial honour he had. "Master, you haven''t told me where you are." The night Shen Yuan was so reminded that he only took a shot of his forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, he got all his forehead because of a handful of oil. Just as she was preparing to give herself a cleaning operation, the sinker of the night Shenyuan had already been stained. Arrived at her forehead. Both are a glimpse. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt shame! She is such a big person, and she still needs a child to take care of. Night Shen Yuan is a bit nervous, the master... won''t blame him for passing? How suddenly did he get along so easily? Who knows that after the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, it was left behind. "My ancestral door is amazing! Did Wan Jianzong, the head of the top ten sects, hear it?" Night Shen Yuan pressed the tension in his heart, while pretending to calm down and wipe the forehead at the beginning of the Yuan, he said, "I heard, but..." However, Wan Jianzong is famous for his strict self-discipline and meticulousness. How can he be such a lively and intelligent sage? Especially at such a close distance, even the beginning of the Yuan, which was not enough for his shoulders, was pitiful. He seemed to be able to smell the milk of the Yuan Dynasty! Is this really a meta-infant old monster reshaping the body to shape it? Night Shen Yuan was shocked and hurriedly wiped it back to the side. Of course, he did not find his abnormality at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But what?" She shouted a narrow smile, and then he said, "But I heard that the people of Wan Jianzong are all practicing madness and addiction to the old antiques. I didn''t expect me to be so personal?" The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but laughed. I don''t know why. When he followed the master, he was always very happy. Even the smile was from the heart. He said earnestly, "Yes, I didn''t expect Wan Jianzong, there are such characters as the master, really hid the dragon!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was proud of it, my eyes were slightly bright! "I told you! Our Zongmen... It''s quite abnormal! Shouldn''t the immortality be free to do whatever it pleases? But Wan Jianzong knocked on the morning bell and drums every day, just to urge the disciples to practice and not to be lazy. And those disciples, one by one, are wearing The same clothes, wearing the same sword, even the look of people''s expressions are all the same! It''s terrible!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a break and didn''t catch a lot of copies of the mass production. However, she patted the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, some small proud said. "Although Wan Jianzong is terrible, it is the head of Xianmen! It is much better than those of Heaven and Heaven! And you follow me, and you don''t have to be bound by those rules. If you are there, no one will dare to bully you!" Tiandaozong was the fairy door that the male lord originally entered, but later, he let Tiandao Zong go out. At the beginning of the night, Shen Yuan knew that the position of Wan Jianzong was very high at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said with respect and respect, "Thank you for the blessing of the master." "Oh! Don''t be so restrained!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t stand the look of his seriousness. He used his small arm to force his shoulders, and he said with enthusiasm! "You will definitely have a big role in the future, but this character is too introverted. No, you will learn more from me in the future, drink a lot, eat meat! You are guilty, this is life!" Say, he handed the skewer to his mouth. Night Shen Yuan was crying and laughing. Looking at her fascinating eyes, he involuntarily bowed his head and took a bite. The meat scented at the tip of his tongue, and he ate it in his mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his Sven''s eating phase and finally lost. It seems that she still has a lot to teach! In this way, after a few days of sorrow and haha, Tianfang opened the boat and finally reached a sea. This sea area is the sea of ??the borders of the heavens. There are countless whirlpool storms on the sea. Once you hit it, Yuan Ying will die! At this point they stopped at a vortex, and all the surrounding sea water was twisted by the vortex. Outside the boat, the thunder and lightning were even more. But the night Shen Yuan was not afraid at all. He asked the beginning of the Yuan, "Master, is the place we are looking for?" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown. He remembered that there are actually two magic weapons in his dZi that can pass this vortex, but he can''t open the dZi now, but there is a way to open it...that is, he is the master of the dZi. There is an opportunity to share the Dzi Beads. If he chooses to share with the Master, the Master can use the things in the Dzi Beads. Chapter 6 He looked at the little girl who was thinking about it. He just opened his mouth and prepared to speak. As a result, he suddenly took him out of the sky and opened the boat. For a moment, the Thunder storm came over, and the raindrops hit him with pain! From a close distance, the sea vortex below becomes more awkward, just like the eyes of the sea, deep bottomless, and with absolute attraction, the surrounding rain and thunder and lightning are sucked into the center of the vortex, and the square space is also distortion! At night, Shen Yuanyuan said, "Master, do you have the instrument that I passed?" "No!" In the wind, the sound of the beginning of the Yuan was heard. No? Why didn''t you come out? At the beginning of the night, when Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s big eyes wanted to say something, he laughed loudly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "But the sea whirlpool is not the body of the baby! So I am not the best umbrella for you?" Said, she fell straight down with the night Shen Yuan! The feeling of weightlessness in that moment is like a bungee! ! When the night Shen Yuan did not have any preparations, he fell into the scope of the sea whirlpool. Numerous electric fireworks rushed over to him, who did not repair it, but those attacks finally fell to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The night of Shen Yuan is the thunderstorm that falls, and the thunder is blasting in the ear! The smell of burning clothes in the air... Even so, the sound of the early Yuan was clearly introduced into his ears! "This time because I am in a hurry, I am not ready, it may make you suffer." She paused and laughed with arrogance. "But, it won''t be next time!" At that moment, the night Shen Yuan felt that his heart seemed to be tightly held! It is all she is obviously suffering from the storm. The pain he has received can hardly be counted. However, does she still feel that he has suffered? Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and thought that he was bullied by his family in the past. The elders were indifferent and partial, and for the first time in their lives, they realized the feeling of being cherished. So for a moment surrounded by cold sea water, his heart is warm and violently beating! Even if it was tightly protected by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the huge impact made the two people faint. When the night Shenyuan woke up, he found himself in a place where the elixir was spread, and the elixir was not too old. Putting it outside will definitely make people crazy! But now, the night Shen Yuan did not look at it at all. He stood up anxiously and looked around. "master?!" The master is gone. Is she injured when she is protecting him? ! At this time, Shen Yuanyuan regretted that he should share the Dzi Bead with the master on the boat, so that he can sense her position... If the master is caught in a place and encounters danger, he will die. It¡¯s hard to blame! "Master? Master!" Just when the night Shen Yuan was anxious and afraid, the Yuan suddenly jumped out, "Call me!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan¡¯s face ran over, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he poked his foot on his forehead and said with a smile. ¡°Is it true that I have a special sense of security? I am very upset when I don¡¯t see me. ?" "Master..." Night Shen Yuan was defeated by her, and she was full of fear, and she was smouldering in her smile. "Where are you going?" Night Shen Yuan gently removed a leaf from her hair, and under the green leaves, her bright smile was even brighter than her golden costume! "Just the vestment was broken by the Thunder, I changed it, how about it, how can I watch it?!" She wore a long dress with gold and flames, and she turned around. The skirt was like a petal, and it shone in the sunlight. From time to time, there was still a law that could not be hidden. "Good-looking." Night Shen Yuan looked at her without thinking. Because I was only six years old at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very small, and I wore clothes like porcelain dolls. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I don''t see it. Here is what I told you. Everywhere is the place where the heavens are treasured! I didn''t lie to you? Here is a medicine field left by a fallen power." The herbs in the medicine field have been on the millennium for a thousand years! You see for yourself, what do you need to repair Dantian? Don''t take it off!" Night Shen Yuan only looked at the treasures that were almost extinct outside, and their eyes were slightly picked up. The fluster just added to his determination to become stronger! He must fix Dantian quickly, and he will not disappoint the value of the master! So he nodded and quickly went to find the elixir he needed. In the process of searching, the more he saw it, the more he was shocked. The things here are all expensive outside, and there is no price! Originally, he thought that he had to repair Dantian. It was a long time to find these treasures. It is not necessary now, because he wants it, here! ... The master told him such a treasure, isn¡¯t he afraid that he will reveal his secret? Moreover, for anyone, using these treasures in a waste of five roots and dantian broken, would it be a waste? I still remember that when he was in the family, others were ventilated and had the help of the lions in the family. When it was his turn, those people said that he should not waste any medicinal herbs and refuse to give him. Any cultivation resources. Therefore, he immersed himself in the body, and he relied on his own accumulated strength... On the one hand, he even ventilated Dan, and he still humiliated his "relatives". On the other hand, he only knew a few days, and he sent him the masters of countless Tiandi treasures. He turned his head and sat in the flowers, and was guilty of torture. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a sudden feeling of guilt. Is this all true? Is there really someone who can be good at him? In the cruel cultivation of the immortals, who is not trying to plunder resources, and then stepping on the bones of others? Even if it is good for people, it is definitely a component of the use. But at the beginning of the Yuan... He couldn''t see any use and calculations on her. After all, what is comparable to an artifact? But she even gave up the artifacts on his body, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to do something for her... It¡¯s hard to get up at night, his things are in the Dzi Beads, and... the things of Dzi Beads are not based on his own skills, so it¡¯s not too good to give her anything. He frowned, tried to rummage in the Qiankun bag, and finally found a bottle, his eyes lit up, and quickly dimmed. The powerful soul that he has been taking care of in his body, called Li Tian, ??is a well-known refiner and a refining pharmacist. He has been teaching alchemy since he awoke. Although this kind of thing is hard to find in the market, it can be as insignificant as compared with the thousands of elixir here... Chapter 7 It is his own refining, and it is also the only one that is currently successful in Yan Dan. Do you know if the master will dislike it? Although Yuan Ying can reshape the body, but the face will slowly grow old, want to maintain the same, in addition to taking Yan Yan, is to use spiritual support, the latter for a long time, is also a loss for themselves, so, The master should... need him this gift? "What are you doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly jumped into front of him. The tormented disc was flying quickly. He wandered around her for two laps before flying away. She was surrounded by potions and butterflies, just like a little flower fairy. Full of energy and vitality! There was a sudden embarrassment on the delicate face of Shen Shenyuan. He bowed his head and sent the things in his hand forward, saying loudly. "Master, this is the disciple who is practicing in the Yan Dan, please master the teacher!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him strangely. "Why should I send me to Yan Dan?" Night Shen Yuan was asked by her, she did not dare to look at her, but said quickly. "The master is as good as the disciple, and the disciple has no return, just... I want to send the master a little." When he saw him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "Why are you sending Yan Dan? Because this is the most expensive thing in you?" The night Shen Yuan honestly nodded and said seriously, "But I will give the master a hundred times more than this. I will stay in Yan Dan... I think the master may use it. This is what I can currently refine. The highest level of remedy, but I will work hard in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help laughing! She pointed at herself, "Do you think I need to stay in Yan Dan?" The night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes are slightly dark, too. The master does not even look at this medicine field. He is willing to share with him. How can he see this resident Yan Dan... For a moment, he felt ashamed, and quickly tried to take back the medicine bottle, but was snatched away at the last moment! "Master!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the bottle and subconsciously wanted to grab it back. At the beginning of the Yuan, he slammed his foot on his forehead and knocked it! "You are stupid and stupid? I am only six years old. What do you want to stay in Yandan?" Night Shenyuan was shocked! Six years old? How can this be? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he solemnly collected the bottle in the space. Really, the night Shen Yuan would like to send something to her, so she felt very happy! Even if she still can''t use it. She smiled and said, "My mother is a master of the dilemma, but she has no way to go any further, and she has not found a way to extend Shouyuan. At that time, I was only three years old. She was afraid that after she died, I would Suffering, so with life as a sacrifice, with the secret method of squatting, I will be called Yuan Ying, I say, you understand?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, but the shock in my heart did not fade! The master is only six years old, the master is smaller than him, the master...and no other relatives, or her mother will not do it to protect her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that the night Shen Shen knew her true age and felt very frustrated. After all, following a six-year-old "child", I couldn¡¯t learn anything. Of course, I know that the night Shen Shen suddenly looked like it was like it. What determination, close your eyes. Suddenly, from his eyebrows, a red blood bead flew out. The original hippie smiley face looked like a sin, because it was nothing else. It was one of the three golden fingers of the man--the Dzi Bead! When the night Shen Yuan looked at the expression of the early Yuan, she knew that she knew very well what the Dzi Bead was. He looked firm and said one word at a time. "Now, in the name of the Lord of the Dzi Beads, I will share the Dzi Bead with the Yuan Dynasty. Once I was in the air, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the next master of the Dzi Beads." When he finished, a diamond-shaped aperture flew out of the blood, and as long as the first half of the Yuan came out with a heart of blood, it would complete the contract. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan did not move, the night Shen Yuan was a little anxious. "Master, once the Dzizhu is shared, you will be able to hide in it if you have any danger in the future. There is also a Wannian Lingquan in the Dzi Bead House, which can help you to cultivate for a long time, which will be of great benefit to your future practice." He said so clearly, he couldn''t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you expose your cards to a person who knows only a few days?" When she finished, her expression suddenly faded into innocence, but in the slightly smiling eyes, there was a deep sense of deepness. "If I don''t want to share, but want to monopolize, kill the treasure after the contract, what do you do?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan has a glimpse. In fact, because of the bumpy experience in the past, he was not a person who easily believed in others. He did not know anything about Tianzhu. Even if he saved his life, he took care of his text. People in the yard don''t know. However, he is very convinced that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she thought that she was so small, she would not experience less things than him in the future. He could not help but want to do so, even he did not know what was going on. Night Shen Yuan shook his head and smiled... The eyes of the ink were quietly watching the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the eyes were clean and clear, with a little inadvertent gentleness. "... If that''s the case, then it''s my life, don''t blame anyone." He lifted his hand and the **** contract was closer to her. He smiled and asked, "Now, are you willing to share with me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only reached out for a long time, but she did not sacrifice her heart, but pushed the contract back. The contract was not in the blood, and the blood beads naturally returned to the eyebrows of the night Shen Yuan. He was wrong. Looking at her, I don''t understand why she refused. More Dzi Beads are equivalent to countless lives. When she first saw her, she clearly wanted to get the Dzi Beads. Why did she refuse to share when he was willing to share? "Why do you want to give it to me?" Yuan Yuan asked with curiosity. Night Shen Yuan frowned and said slowly, "I thought that you are at least a hundred years old, more powerful than me, more experienced than me, naturally I don''t have to worry, but now, I know that you are only six years old... ..." "So, are you worried about me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he raised his eyebrows and shouted. "Don''t it be that you have found a six-year-old master who is unlucky to return?" You didn''t think about yourself for the future, but worried about me?" How can this child be so stupid? "I will become stronger!" Ye Shenyuan said earnestly, "Whether you can help me, I will become stronger, and since I have already been a teacher, you are my most important person, you will not go out of my way." How dare I have any thoughts of disobedience?" "You have been very happy with this kind of mind!" At the beginning of the Yuan squint, he took a step back and restored the look of heartlessness and taught him in turn. Chapter 8 "But you are too careless, Dzi Beads are artifacts! Artifacts! How can you easily come out? And Dzi Beads as your last bastion, even if there is a sharing function, you can''t hand it out, because once you hand it to In case she wants to kill you, you don¡¯t even have the last guarantee." "But..." Night Shen Yuan frowned, but by the beginning of the Yuan, a small, tender, tender finger touched the lips. He saw her close, smiled in a playful manner, and there was light in his eyes that he could not understand. "No, if you really appreciate me, then if you get something, give it to me?" Night Shen Yuan quickly asked, "What is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he touched his chin and smiled and said, "It is a mirror, called Ùí Mirror. It is said that only those who have the Dzi Bead can find it, and it is also an artifact! After you get it, will you not give it to me?" "How come?" Night Shen Yuan hurriedly said, "As long as it is what you want, I will give it to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he patted his shoulder and looked like a smile. "If that''s the case, then I will thank you first!" In my heart, I felt a little emotional, and I was a bit embarrassed. I used to rob my life for a lifetime. I was so willing to give it to myself in this life. It seems that I will be better to him in the future. After the night Shen Yuan found the things he needed, the early Yuan did not think of an important thing, that is, she had something, who is looking for alchemy? Seeing the distress at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shen sensible said, "It doesn''t matter if it is late. Any situation is experienced for me and other people who practice the Tao. I am not in a hurry." Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Wan Jianzong''s rules are very strict. I missed the opening of the mountain. You have to wait three more years. Nothing, I know who to find alchemy!" Night Shen Yuan is a bit hesitant, because he needs to refine a six-pronged medicinal medicine, and the entire heavenly world, there are less than ten alchemy divisions with more than six products. He really didn''t want to be too troubled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a one-of-a-kind. After making up his mind, she smiled badly and ransacked the drug field, and then took the night Shen Yuan to fly in the direction of Wan Jianzong. If she remembers correctly, isn¡¯t the head of Wan Jianzong¡¯s head uncle who is just Liu Pindan? ! Wan Jianzong When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty went to Zongmen, he did not take a break and was called by the head to talk. On the majestic and deserted hall, the head and the two elders sat high and prepared for the three trials. "You still know to come back!" The uncle of the head is very beautiful, and there is a trace of elegance in the beautiful and beautiful. It seems to be only twenty or thirty years old, but there is no ugly in the cultivation of the immortal world. Even when it is angry, it is so pleasing to the eye. In the face of such a thing, the first generation of the Yuan Dynasty has had enough experience! So when she came in, she quickly admit her mistakes and her attitude is very sincere! "I was wrong. I shouldn''t run around. I haven''t forgotten that my Yuan Ying is ripe, the foundation is unstable, it is easy to get rid of the magic, and it is easy to be killed by the magic. I am wrong! Uncle can not Is it closed for me?" After she had finished speaking, she directly blocked all the precepts in her throat. Wan Hao listened to the wind and raised her eyebrows. She carefully looked at the little girl who was lying on the ground with her ears in front of her face and touched her chin. "You are this character..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that my soul was fully integrated, and I was not afraid of others discovering that she had won the house, a serious saying. "In the past few days, my mother''s adult days, I was too sad and fainted in the middle of the night. When I woke up, I felt that my mother would not want me to wash my face with tears all the time. I was dull, so I decided to wash my heart, laugh at life, and be a man again! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard the smile in his mouth in time, but the left and right elders around him couldn''t help but laugh. People are still that person, but suddenly become a personality, it is also very interesting. Wan Hao listened to the wind and said, "What is the gibberish, like? If you leave the Zongmen for a few days, you will be fined for this..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit of a shock, and quickly used the sparkling cat''s eyes to watch the wind and watch the wind, so sell Meng is not too obvious! Wan Hao listened to the wind and coughed a little. How did he feel that today¡¯s Xiao Yuanchu was so punishable? He looked awkward, "I will punish you for thinking about Cliffs... Heaven! To show discipline!" Under the head of the house, the elders are dissatisfied and look at the head. Isn¡¯t it usually a year to start? One day is also a punishment? The head is in violation of the old case. After the head came out, I regretted it, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately shouted and shouted. "Thank you, uncle, I know that the uncle of the head must be pity. I am young and I don¡¯t know how to be a father. I am so eccentric, I will definitely think about it, and I will not be able to take care of my head!" She blocked a word from the uncles and said nothing. Is this milk doll really not taken away? Before they were in doubt, the early Yuan Dynasty showed an embarrassed expression. "However, I went out this time and brought someone back..." "Noisy!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and sank his face. "Do you forget the rules of the Zongmen, how can you rush to bring people into the mountains? Go out!" "Don''t stop!" Yuan said quickly, "I will let him go to the mountains. In a few days, he will open a mountain ceremony. Let him compete with the new beginners. He is especially interested in me. I want to accept it." He was an apprentice, and he also agreed. When the mountain ceremony was held, other Yuan Ying had to accept the apprentices, but as far as I am, I¡¯m half-baked, Yuan Ying, I¡¯m a little bit ignorant, I won¡¯t come to go... Uncle, you I have the heart to see what I was doing that day?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he muttered his mouth and circled the ground. The little one, don¡¯t mention too much pity. Wan Hao listened to the wind and couldn''t help but cover his eyes. What should he do? He found that he couldn''t help his heart with a very cute little thing. How can this be good? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Nanfeng Temple only has the mother left Xiaoqiu to take care of, others don''t want to wait for the milk doll, the big mountain, I can''t even have a person who can play, so I ask for a little bit of rejection. If you are good, there is humanity..." Her last voice was very quiet, but how could the head of the adult be inaudible? He was pity in his heart. After all, the former Yuan Dynasty was indeed a loner, and the young age was extremely introverted. So he waited for the elders to stop, and he was helplessly approved. "I have done it, and I will let him go to the temple to explain the origin. If it is verified that he is just an ordinary person, then on the day of the opening ceremony, you have to accept the apprentice." As for the poor child who went to Xiaoyuan¡¯s early door, he certainly couldn¡¯t learn anything. Whether he had the time to help give pointers. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I jumped up and showed a bright smile! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was so insatiable that it was so shameless that Wan Hao was not happy. Chapter 9 Not waiting for the head of the adult to say anything, the first hand of the Yuan wave, there are ten jade boxes on the ground, the box opened, the rich aura of the elixir spread out, you can see it at a glance! Wan Hao listened to the wind and changed his face. As soon as the fingers lifted, the jade boxes were closed again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the boxes with a painful look and bite my teeth. "I don''t care. The person I brought back was destroyed by Dan Tian, ??but he had an adventure, found a way to repair Dan Tian, ??and these precious millennial medicines. "" She waved again, and there were more than a dozen jade boxes on the ground. "These elixir are all the materials needed to refine Fudan. The first ten elixir drugs are his filial piety. I hope that the uncle will see him in his filial piety. On the part of Jiajia, I helped him refine a recovery Yuan!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard the blink of an eye. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to be a cautious way of speaking, which made him a bit skeptical. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was really no trace of being taken away. Could it be that his poor sister appeared clearly? Did she open her mind at night? The elder left is somewhat unhappy, saying, "Han Jianfeng, the head of the door is the head of a door, how can you help a waste of unknown origin..." But Wan Hao listened to the wind and interrupted him. "This seat can know, why do you value that child so much?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Yan raised his face and stood straight. "Because he is worthy, hey, believe me, help him, you will never regret it!" Wan Hao listened to her for a long time and suddenly smiled. "This seat suddenly has a little interest in the child, and since it is your request, this seat has promised, but your punishment will add one month because you just Call this seat." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he fell down. "Remember, after the opening ceremony, you will be punished, no mistakes!" "Yes... the head of the adult..." * On the other side, Xiaoqiu looked at the night Shenyuan and couldn''t help but ask. "You... really want to be at the opening ceremony, worship my family as a teacher?" At night, Shen Shenyuan changed his body in white. Although he was still very thin, the whole person was very good at it. He listened to Xiaoqiu and said that he nodded seriously. "Yes, the master has already accepted me." The implication is that the Kaishan Grand Ceremony is just a passing. "Too poor..." Xiaoqiu looked at the unparalleled teenager in front of him and said the truth when he accidentally. Night Shen Yuan looked at her strangely. "What is the meaning of this fairy?" How can you be pitiful when you can go under the master? Xiaoqiu sighed and saw the left and right no one, only to tell him quietly. "You are only six years old, you are younger than you are. How can you be your master? You don''t think you are honored with Yuan Ying. I thought she was actually very old?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan smiled and said, "I know how big Master is." "Do you know? Then you still?" Xiaoqiu looked at him with shock. Night Shen Yuan looked at her seriously and said, "So I will grow up as soon as possible to protect her." His words made Xiaoqiu stunned. Only Master has always protected his apprentices. How can he protect his master? However, looking at the night Shen Shen''s serious eyes, even if he is now a spiritual powerless, Xiao Qiu is still very moved. "I suddenly understand why the Say¨¡daw risked being punished. I will also bring you back. I will accept you as a disciple. You are like a sage... all good children." But the night Shen Shen heard the words but got nervous. "Bring me back, the master will be punished?" Xiaoqiu has not answered yet, and he jumped out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "How is it possible? The uncle of the head is reluctant to punish me!" She jumped from mid-air and fell in front of the two people. She said with enthusiasm, "Xiaoyuanyuan, the drug of the remedy has been solved. You are going to report to the typhoon hall, and then go to the Waishan Temple to register. After the day is the introduction, I am very optimistic about you!" Night Shen Yuan saw her returning from the head of the door and got the drug. She knew that she was asking for the head of his hand, and his heart was warm, but this time, he did not say anything more, but firm. "I don''t want the master to look forward to it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled with satisfaction. Xiaoqiu looked at them. Suddenly, he felt that the Nanfeng Temple, which was deserted in the past, was full of excitement. The aura of the aura was full of vitality and vitality. Xiu Xian has no years, blink of an eye, and ten days will pass. After this period of time, Xiaoqiu became more and more fond of the night Shenyuan. This child is smart and handsome, and he is also humble and courteous. At a young age, there is a kind of natural and temperament that is so natural, it is too painful! Therefore, the experience of his destruction of Dantian is also more and more distressed. It is a multi-hearted person who can go to the hands of such a child. And tomorrow is the Zongmen big ratio, I do not know the medicinal herbs needed by the night Shen Yuan, the head is not well refining, even if the refining is good, he can only repair Dantian after taking it, the order still needs to be layered up. Accumulated, so, he is afraid that even Haibi can''t pass. In the bamboo forest, the night Shen Yuan is practicing the old sacred footwork before he went to sleep, and the bamboo sword in his hand is closely matched. Even without the spiritual power, it seems so strange. Not to mention the repair of Dantian, but the grade can not be restored, even if Datian did not repair before the big, he will also go to the entry of Haibi! Because this is the only way to become a master disciple! He practiced concentration, and the swordwork was very skilled. At first glance, he was a diligent child. Xiaoqiu showed his appreciative eyes, but the smile turned into worry. "You have a good footwork, and it should be enough for the average person.... I heard that this time, there is two refining eleven layers, one refining is perfect, if you meet them, I am afraid... ¡± "It doesn''t matter, Aunt Qiuqiu." After the night Shen Yuan finished, I wiped my forehead and looked at her clearly. "Everything is more than a trial variable. Now I worry that it will be useless. I will be careful." "Yes, the requirements for the teacher are not high, the top ten will be fine, so Xiaoyuanyuan does not have to be too stressed!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know where it came from. When she came out, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened and she bowed and bowed. "master!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and said to smile. "Guess, what good things have I brought?" Xiaoqiu surprised, "Is it ......" "Yes! That''s the one you want!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in front of the two faces, a jade bottle was held in both hands, and the sound of the cymbal was heard in the bottle. The medicinal medicine was like alive! It is no wonder that the world has said that more than six products of medicinal herbs are spiritual, and sure enough! In the family, they supply all their cultivation resources to his brothers and sisters. He wants a single drug to be a dream! All his cultivation resources are used to fight, to grab it... Chapter 10 ...so he never thought that someone would do it for him, and he would not hesitate to ask for the head of the Ten Emperors, the supreme master of the sacred, and give him a refining of the ruins of Dantian, and it is still not visible on the market. Six products, Sheng Dan, all this is like dreaming. "Let''s go, take the medicine, I will protect you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of indifference made the night Shen Yuan wake up like a dream, and smiled gratefully. "Yeah!" He clenched the jade bottle and had more confidence in tomorrow''s Haibi! In the quiet room of the Nanfeng Temple, the night Shen Yuan uncovers the jade bottle, and the medicinal medicine flies out. He is caught by the acupoint technique in time and directly taken down. When you cross-legged, the medicinal herbs enter the abdomen, and the night Shenyuan feels the majestic spirit burning in the abdomen. Reshaping dantian is a difficult and long process, and he has no time, can only compress the process again and again, at least Catch ahead of tomorrow! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, holding a sword and sitting on one side, she was very cute even with a sword and a serious face, especially because Wan Jianzong had a good diet and slept well. Flesh, people can''t wait to take a bite in their arms! A few hours passed, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the cold sweat on the forehead of Shen Yuan, and I guess he had reached a critical moment. However, the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan gradually became unstable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and thought about it. If I remember correctly, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart is a demon... Although he is the son of the patriarch, the tribe is very bad to him, his The mother was also forced to marry a very powerful man. He always remembered the scene where his mother was crying and taken away, and looked at his eyes. Such despair could not bear. So every time there is a test of the devil, the night Shen Yuan will recall that scene. The night Shen Yuan opened his mouth, and the pale and handsome face showed unspeakable pain. The sword and the eyebrows were deep, and the whole person seemed to fall into the sea of ??swords and mountains, and the whole body was tight! But at this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly reached out and held the hand of the night Shen Yuan, and the ten fingers were interlocking, she said seriously. "Don''t be afraid." She knows that the night Shen Yuan can definitely go, but they are now in a tight time, so she chose to use the method of God to wear the sound, into the night to know the sea, and lead to him one word at a time. "If you are strong enough, you can do what others can''t do, get all the people you want, and grab everything you have lost! As long as you are strong enough, you won''t be shaken." In nothingness, the night Shen Yuan, who was originally entangled in the illusion, heard her firm voice and slammed her spirit! How many times he dreams, he will take his mother back from the bad guys in his dreams, the unwilling eyes when she left, and the deep sorrowful look, are the nightmare that he has been unable to sway for so many years. However, no one has ever cared about his nightmare. Nine years have passed, he has been living in the fight for strife, this is the first time someone has grabbed his hand to encourage him, to protect him when he needs it, as if he is no longer a single person, and Someone can warm each other. He clenched his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only to feel the aura of his mind flashing, all the fragments of light gathered together, and the new Dantian was instantly formed. Moreover, he knows that he will never do that dream again, because he is no longer alone. With such a thought, the body seems to have faded what shackles, and the rich aura rotates around him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and looked at the night Shen Yuan. I found that the Dantian he had just repaired was quickly consolidating, but he also climbed up to the first level. After a while, he recovered the refining level eight! And it seems that it will soon break through to the ninth level! Sure enough, the male lord is the male lord, and in the future, the ten celestial gates will be able to retreat from the whole body. A small dantian is nothing more than natural! In order to avoid turbulence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the entire hill was blocked with enchantment at the beginning, so at this time the Nanfeng Temple was still quiet and no one was bothering them. After the repairs were consolidated, the night Shen Yuan opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed. His eyes became darker and brighter. It was like the ancient well under the moonlight, calm and waveless, but when the sight fell on the Yuan Yuan, there was a kind of Unspeakable gentleness. "Master, the recovery of Dan Guo''s real name is not dead, I recovered." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found out that the hands of the night Shen Yuan still clung to myself. In the thin hands of the boy, the little hands of her meat seemed so immature, so how to be a master! Night Shen Yuan also found the hand they held, and let it go first, but without the soft, tender and warm touch, he felt that his heart was also lost. I can¡¯t wait to hold the little hand in my hand. . No, no, even if the master is small, that is his master! There can be no such rudeness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he left this point directly and raised his eyebrows. "This is good, Xiaoqiu is not needed, but you will be abused tomorrow!" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly and was full of confidence in tomorrow! The door opened, just so big, Xiaoqiu naturally knew that the night Shenyuan had recovered, and he was very pleased to come over. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a little tired. Blocking the entire hill was very spiritual. She had to take a break. So she handed the night Shenyuan to Xiaoqiu and went to sleep. At her age, although Yuan Ying, but meditation is still not a substitute for sleep, of course, she does not want to replace. Xiaoqiu took the lead and immediately went to Zhulin with the night Shenyuan to familiarize himself with the power recovered. Xiao Qiu Nai Dan Dan, with her cultivation, should not have stayed in the Nanfeng Temple to take care of the Yuan Dynasty. She was to report the kindness of the mother of the early Yuan Dynasty and volunteered to stay as a prostitute, so she came to teach this time. The night Shen Yuan is also qualified. Night Shen Yuan listened to Xiao Qiu to analyze his cultivation and practice at this time, but his thoughts flew involuntarily to Yuan Yuan. In the past ten days, he has never seen a master reading a book, has never seen her practice, or went to class. She seems to have nothing to do, live more than enough, lazy, but even so, he still feels very early in the Yuan Dynasty. Strong, as if before, she blocked the entire hill with one person''s power, which is not what ordinary Yuan Ying can do. Recalling distracting thoughts, I think that tomorrow is the beginning of the mountain, the master is so helpful, he must not let the master lose face! So he began to seriously repair and listen carefully to Xiaoqiu''s teaching. The next day, it¡¯s almost the same, but Xiaoqiu seems to be watching his child¡¯s exam, and he is very worried about the night Shenyuan, who is about to end. "Is it a plight that Xiaoyuan will be rehabilitated and will be too difficult?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was lying on the bed in an indecent sleeping position. He said with a sigh of relief. "Do not worry! He will not have anything..." Chapter 11 Xiaoqiu sighed, and she said that she was only six years old when she was respected. How could she be a master? When I heard Xiaoqi¡¯s sigh, I suddenly felt that I had to try my first apprentice for the first time. She just waited so hard, it seemed a little embarrassed... So she suddenly got up and said to Xiaoqiu, "Small autumn and autumn, you go to Houshan to see if Meiling fruit is cooked. If not, go to Xianhefeng and steal an egg to make breakfast." "Respected!" Xiaoqiu disapproved and looked at her, but in the past ten days, Xiaoqiu had been subtly tamed by the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, although she was reluctant, she still went. Therefore, there are two nights in the room, Shen Yuanyuan and Yuan Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiaoqiu went far away, and the night Shen Yuan hooked his fingers. "You come with me." Night Shen Yuan was originally looking at the nose and nose of the bed at the bedside, listening to her saying so, but subconsciously pulled her. "Master, where are you going?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Nature is a good place to go!" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart sighed, and some of her eyes did not dare to fall on her. She only said softly, "Would I like to change the dress to the master first?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the egg hurts. She clearly wears a middle-dress, and is a six-year-old doll still afraid of not getting through? She is as flat as before and behind, what is it? But when I thought about it, I was a man who was a master. It was a bit like a teacher. So I reluctantly agreed. I lifted my little arm and stood on the bed waiting for the night to give her a coat. Although he was only four years old, but the night Shen Yuan was tall and thin, it was already a young boy, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no smoking. The whole person was short and fleshy, and it looked like white dough. With a double eye, you can''t tell the smart and cute! At this time she stood on the low couch, and the night Shen Yuan stood on the ground, both half taller than her. When she was dressed, her hands and half rings seemed to hold her the same. Smell the smell of milk on the body of the Yuan Dynasty, and the heartbeat of the night Shen Yuan suddenly accelerated! He didn''t show anything about today''s test, but he was nervous when he was close to her. "All right." The sound of the young master''s elegant and elegant came out. She was already dressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t have a haircut. She jumped out of bed and took the night and went to the sun. The time was urgent, and she was quick to decide! Soon, the two came to the place where Han Jianfeng had the most aura - such as the night Lingtan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and muttered his mouth. In an instant, the enchantment on Lingtan broke open and flew out of the water. After the things were in my hands, the real meat hurts for a moment! But after thinking about it, what is not worth investing in the male owner? The male master even promised to give her the artifact, and now the investment is only for a more lucrative return in the future! So she knelt down and handed the jade box over. "Get it, this battle must be in the top ten!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the box strangely, only looking at the surface, nothing could be seen, but when opening a seam, the aura in the box would be leaked! Night Shen Yuan quickly put the box on, but even so, the aura of this space is ten times stronger than before! Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a foresight. The area was blocked with enchantment beforehand, and no one was alarmed. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was shocked. Although he was only a glimpse of the glimpse, he knew that this thing is more precious than anything except the Dzi Bead in his hand! "Master, I can''t accept it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a sullen look. After that, he did not do anything to kill and win the treasure. What is it doing now? "Let you take it with you!" Yuan said in a serious beginning, "Is there a soul in your body? But I feel that he is already asleep. This spirit of the world can nourish the soul. There are ten drops here. You take a drop, the knowledge can grow dramatically, the soul can wake up, and when he is there, he will help you, so I don''t have to worry about it." Night Shen Yuan looked at her with shock, he did not expect, she even knows his biggest secret! "Master, how do you know that..." When the words behind the night Shen Yuan did not finish, they were sealed by a finger in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She leaned over and said in his ear, "I have read books related to Dzi Beads and know that there is a mustard space. And there is a powerful soul that has been sealed, but you can rest assured that the old guy won''t do anything to you before you are strong, but this secret, you know that I know, no third person will know." The night Shen Yuan was still listening carefully, but the faint scent of the little girl came, and the soft breath fell on his ear. His face was inexplicably red, and his body was tight. "Remember?" She suddenly left, let the night Shen Yuan suddenly woke up, he originally wanted to push back, but when he saw the serious eyes of the early Yuan, the words of rejection, even a word can not say, only the full touch. This eternal spirit cannot be obtained by the master, only the mother who may be the master gave it to her. And the preciousness of this thing is comparable to the fairy! The more people are crazy about it, but she gave herself this way, just because he needs it? This love, he will be remembered! He pinched the box in his hand and solemnly said, "The master is assured, I will definitely get the first!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. At this time, the Tianzhu drum sounded, and the sound of the fairy sound came from the horizon. The opening ceremony was finally started! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly took a soul from the box and directly shot it into the mouth of Shen Shenyuan. Then he pointed his finger at his eyebrows, and the majestic aura injected into it to help him guide the powerful force brought by the soul. At night, Shen Shenyuan snorted and closed his eyes. Under the impact of endless force, he felt his body split into two parts! Part of the gods, part of the flesh, this feeling, even more than yesterday remodeling Dan Tian is still painful! The night Shen Yuan gritted his teeth, and he did not hesitate to drive all his spiritual power to follow the aura of the early Yuan Dynasty, washing the meridians and the gods over and over again. In the process, he suddenly discovered that the master is not as unstable as those who said. On the contrary, although he did not play against other Yuan Ying, he still could feel the steady momentum of the master. This is not The ability of a meta-infant who is forced to be motivated. "concentrate." The crisp girl voice sounded very serious at this time, and it seemed to come from the sky. "The spirit of Wannian is very powerful. I will help you digest half of it now. When the spirit in your body wakes up, he will naturally guide you to digest the other half. Now, let your gods follow my spiritual power and meditate in my heart. Clear heart, forget the dust!" I don''t know how long it has been, maybe it''s just a moment! Chapter 12 Just listening to a slight shatter, his original knowledge of the sea broke! But because of the endless spiritual nourishment, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, in an almost gentle package, he could re-recognize the sea calmly. When he opened his eyes, he was pleasantly surprised to find out. His gods have the strength to build a foundation! In ten days, he broke from Dantian, and now he has the knowledge of building a foundation. It only took ten days! However, he did not appear to be unstable, because what he had served in the past few days was a treasure that no one else could see in his life, and all of this was due to the girl in front of him, his master. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly watched him laugh. Night Shen Yuan discovered that she had just used so many spiritual powers, but she still looked ordinary, and that looks like a smile, not even like a six-year-old child. "All right." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clap his hands and let the night Shen Yuan wake up as a dream. "The big ratio has started! You should take a shower here, then, go and hit them with a drop of water! Let me take a step first~" After that, she leaped and ran to the room, and shouted in the distance. "Xiaoqiu, are you coming back? I smell the scent of the meringue!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her away, and it was shocked to find that she had an impurity in his body. He frowned. When he thought of him, he was even looked depressed by the master. At this time, his mind Another sound that has been sleeping for a long time. "Little doll, just the female doll, is your master?" Although he is sleeping, he can still perceive one-and-a-half-point things about the outside world. Night Shen Yuan said with surprise, "You are a senior, are you awake?" Li Laotou snorted, "The spirit of Wannian is not the ordinary thing! With it, the damage of the gods can be repaired, but unfortunately, you are too weak now, accepting half of the soul is already the limit, just that The female doll is a good skill, so I can see the maximum you can bear at a glance, so I only digested half of it for you. Moreover, I think her bone age is only six years old! After experiencing the ban on squatting, not only did not destroy Daogen for life, but also the foundation is solid... so qualified, it is a wizard! You really found a good master for yourself! ¡± In fact, he thought secretly, if he first met the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, maybe let Tianzhu be her main, and six years old is Yuan Ying, this is absolutely rare in the world! Li Lao is so praising the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan also feels that he has the honor, the overflowing gentleness in his eyes, after using the cleaning technique, he enters the Lingquan, meditates and cultivates, and removes the tiredness of re-shaping the sea, using the fastest Speed ??recovery status. Is the introduction more than that? He will definitely glory to the master! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Qiu sent the night Shen Yuan to the outside door to prepare. He went to the Dabi scene alone. Because she was young, she sat down at the head of the head. Soon, just after the forty-nine bells, with the right elders screaming, the tens of thousands of disciples underneath the spirit! "Opening the mountain door -" After his words are finished, countless cranes rise to the sky! In the semi-recessed mountainous venue, one layer of the platform is suspended, and the first level is extended downwards, just like the pyramid of the volley. There is only one higher-level test bench, and in front of the elders and the palm of the hand, whoever can reach the highest platform is the top three in the ratio. The disciples of the disciples, each of the Tsing Yi, armed with Wan Jianzong unified casting the famous sword - Zang Fengjian, looked solemn, watching the mountains slowly moving to the sides, and outside the mountains, 100,000 foreigners who want to get started The disciples are ready to go. Seeing the mountain guards slowly withdrawing, the night Shen Yuan looked at the mountain like a blade and was removed by the formation. There was a kind of admiration for the past sages, and more firm. 100,000 foreign mountain disciples, he must be the first! In this regard, Li Lao has a different view. He said to the night Shen Yuan in the sea of ??knowledge. "It is very important to keep the dragons in the sacred world. It is very important to have a card, and the top 100 will stand out. Why do you have to be the first place? ?" Li Laodun paused, and said, "Remember these people, those with superior qualifications have long been concealed by the rest of the peaks. If you meet them, they will also hurt them. The people behind them will still be Will you find the trouble of your little master, why bother?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and wiped a black and black dagger, whispering, "Wan Jianzong has a door rule, the first place can choose his own teacher." Li Lao didn¡¯t talk for a moment, so this kid is afraid that someone will grab him in front of him and worship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. No way? Who would want to be a disciple of a six-year-old? However, seeing the night Shen Yuan is firm, he has no objection again. The consequences of going forward are tantamount to placing the treasure in the bright spot. Although dangerous, is it not a cultivation? Finally, the deacon of the outer door called the name of the night Shen Yuan, but because of the large number of people, it was necessary to pass the thousand people to the next stage to enter the next one. There were a total of 100 thousand people bureaus, and each party took 50 people. At the end of Haibi, it is necessary to brush off 95,000 people. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, sitting on the high platform and opening a small gap, this level of comparison is absolutely trivial to the night Shen Yuan, as long as there is no accident, the night Shen Yuan is definitely the top 100, for which she has no pressure at all. . "Xiao Mu, you talk about it, the little apprentice you value, where is he now?" Sitting high above, Wan Hao listened to the wind in a white smoky robes, wearing a jade crown, at this time, coveted, with a little smile in seriousness. At this time, the hair at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been bundled, and it is also wearing a cyan "dress". It seems that the clothes that look so innocent are not serious, but they are even more solemn and lovely, wrapped in her like spring. The white noodles in the bowl, even if the face is flat, will only make people laugh. "Back to the door, he is..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with the help of powerful gods, he found the night Shen Yuan in the bottom one hundred. "He is on the 57th, the one who wears white clothes and holds a black dagger." Wan Hao listened to the wind and swept the past, but was shocked to find that he only rebuilt Fu Yuan Dan yesterday, and that kid, has been restored today? How is this going? He thought that even if the kid was lucky, he could only recover to a certain degree of refining. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a perfection of the eight-layer refining. It seems that this foundation is very stable and very prosperous... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was bored and nodded. My eyes swept away, but suddenly I was condensed! Micro-polarity? In the book, I remember the big BOSS that the man and the woman failed to finally blacken. He is also... Chapter 13 In the last life, because she became the biggest opponent of the male lord, the micro-polar person also sold out, this time since I met... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin and was full of malicious smiles. This time she did not intervene. Will these two men tear up? I don''t know what the supreme Yunshen princess looks like, and I can''t afford the word "National Colors". At this time, the night Shen Yuan has already fallen into a chaos, but because he has been wandering on the edge, it does not consume too much physical strength, because today after Haibi, there is a one-on-one test, that is, today only There will be 2,500 people left, he must have enough energy to cope with the next one. At this time, the downfall of his place suddenly changed. After the chaos, a group of more than 30 people formed. The head of the group said loudly, "We will fight together to fight these people and we will win!" They clung together and let the rest of the people panic. One person was difficult to fight against more than 30 people. There was no one to command the siege, so they bypassed the gang and caused more gang formation. It is not good for people who are alone. However, when Shen Shenyuan blinked his eyes, he came up with the method of cracking. I saw that he suddenly made a force and approached the person who formed the team at the beginning. His strange pace was at the moment when most people had not noticed it. The person was smashed by the shackles of the night and fell to the shackles. Because he is too fast, many people think that there is a sneak attack inside the group, so everyone is in danger, and the scene has changed from chaotic team to fratricidal! Above the high platform, Wan Hao listened to the wind and touched the beard. "This kid is not bad." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very calm. Is this good? "As far as I am concerned, I can definitely enter the top ten!" At this time, a female Yuan Yingzun who was under her suddenly snorted. "This time, the mountain is bigger than the 19th floor of the refining tenth, let alone two eleventh, one big perfection. A small refining eight-story, I also want to think about the top ten, it is tantamount to idiots to say dreams! Be careful and low-handed, even the first hundred can not enter!" When I was in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not happy. She smiled at each other. "Long Xiong, the vision of your eyes needs to be strengthened. How can people see only the surface?" When Long Xiu heard it, the face of the beautiful face appeared to be angry! "Who is your mother-in-law?!" She had long been ignorant of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wan Jianzong¡¯s 16-bit Yuan Yingfeng Lord, in addition to the Yuan Dynasty, which did not take hundreds of years to climb up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a good mother, who was willing to dissipate her life and give it to her, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this little girl was lucky. After living in the top, she did not say that the foundation was not destroyed, that is, the realm was unstable. They are dead! In addition, the head''s partiality to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also made her very dissatisfied, so the person who valued the Yuan Dynasty, she had to suppress it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made a face. "Whoever promised to say it!" She deliberately called Longxiu''s mother-in-law, called the uncle of the head, and directly smashed them into a generation. How could Longxiu not be angry? But Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at it. Long Xiu could only swallow this breath and shouted. "The deity does not know a little baby! And wait! Hey, the boy you look at, I¡¯m afraid The second round can''t pass!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it. "That''s a gamble! If you win, how about giving me a cloud?" Long Xiu is the main peak of the beast, but the Yunxiao is a six-character beast. The egg at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty wants to tame a mount. She snorted, "What do you want to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips and said of course, "Eat!" When you get the dragon show, you will stand up! "You dare! Ok, I know, recently the crane egg was stolen by you?" "Longfeng Lord!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. "Under the crowd, what is the system?" Long Xiu sat down and still reluctantly said, "Master brother... look at her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly went to the back of the door and hid his tongue. Everyone laughed and was a little helpless. "Sister, Xiaochu is only six years old. What do you care about with your child?" The gods of the peaks and peaks laughed and did things. "There are so many disciples watching them below!" Wen Xiu is not willing to give up! But she was not convinced in her heart, why should everyone stand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? When her mother didn''t die, everyone was facing her mother. Now her mother is dead, and everyone is facing her again! Her heart stagnation can not vent, the eyeballs fell on the cloud, and just won the night Shen Yuan! The downfall he was in was the fastest and the end of the game. The remaining 50 people passed Haibi. Many people shouted happily. Long Xiu saw the quiet night Shen Yuan and smiled coldly. She can''t pack the beginning of the Yuan, can''t she pack a foreign disciple? Wait, then! Then, I will pass on to my big apprentice and go to give her a thing... Haibi is still going on, but the first one can enter the second round. At noon, there are already seventeen thousand people who have ended the war. Night Shen Yuan has seized the time to adjust the interest rate while paying attention to the surrounding from Haibi. People who stand out from the crowd, know the sea, Li Lao said with a smile. "Now the children are really better than the one generation. I have seen that in these people, you don''t have much trouble if you don''t meet the eleventh-floor Dusit." Night Shen Yuan heard the words of a 12-year-old girl in red dress, and the other party was watching him. "Even if you have encountered it, there is no problem." Night Shen Yuan said this in the sea, smiled and stood up. After a while, after the lottery, when the night Shen Yuan opened the note, he raised his eyebrow slightly and wrote the words Dusha on it. Would it be so clever? No, there is no coincidence in this world. Who is that? He only entered Wan Jianzong, who will deal with him? With all sorts of doubts, he looked up and looked up. From his point of view, he can only see the above-mentioned layered test bench and the sinuous clouds, and can''t see the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Shenyuan''s eyes are slightly dark and firm. What are you afraid of? The last top three armored platform is in front of the palm of the hand, the master is also there, and he will surely face the battle in front of her, not let her lose face! When the other party saw the night Shen Yuan, it was a pity to smile. "You look so good, but unfortunately, you met me, otherwise you might be able to enter the inner door as a teacher and sister, but now... She pulled out a red soft whip and said with regret, "You can only stop here!" Chapter 14 Night Shen Yuan took out his black dagger. This dagger looks ordinary, but there is a very special attribute, that is, the wound that is hit by it. No matter what kind of medicinal medicine can be healed in one hour, it can be used. Very handy. On the high stage, Long Xiu saw his favorite little apprentice and the night Shen Yuan met, smiled slightly, watching Dusha not let the kid suffer! She was proud to go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she saw her eyes in her seat and closed her eyes. She was sleeping? Long Xiu was so angry that he just wanted to say something, but he saw that Wan Ling listened to the wind and put a diamond gauze on the body of Yuan Yuan. She could only bite her teeth, swallowed that grievance, and looked at the stage unwillingly. At this time, Du Sha and Ye Shenyuan have already played several rounds! Dusha is a Shuimu Shuangling, and this qualification is nothing, so when dealing with the night Shenyuan, the attitude is a bit contempt. In particular, several attacks by the night Shen Yuan were easily blocked by her, and she felt that the task of the master was too easy. She is three levels higher than the night Shen Yuan, and it is still the double root of one thousand miles. The night Shen Yuan is a five-rooted firewood, it can''t be her opponent. She thought of this, she sneered. "Okay, it¡¯s over at the end of the test. You still have to practice for a few more years at the outer door." She finished, and looked awkward! Hold the sword and stab at night! At the same time, the night Shen Yuan also put away a leisurely attitude, at that moment, his eyes were a bit embarrassed. "burst." A word spilled from his mouth. Dusha was shocked! I found two places that had been touched by the night Shen Yuan, and there were two bursts! The spirit burst is covered by the invisible character of the trait. Before the night Shen Yuan said "explosion", she did not know that she had already recruited! But now it is found that it is too late, her murderous tricks are interrupted by Fu, and the night Shen Yuan has already appeared behind her with a strange body, and the dark dagger is in her neck. The ear is a relaxed laughter of the boy. "This sister, you lost." Du Sha opened her mouth and listened to the trial ruling before returning to God. "The 97th Taiwan, the night sinks and wins!" "Hey!" Long Xiu didn''t restrain himself, and broke the hand tea pot. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he was awakened, he was still confused and said, "Is Xiaoyuan better than right? I know that he will not lose, and he does not know who is so unlucky to become his opponent..." Long Xiu heard the words, and he was so angry that he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to have a big fight with the Yuan Dynasty! This dead girl must have deliberately mocked her! When I finished this sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I fell asleep on the chair again. Wan Yan listened to the wind and looked at the little girl. She was too small to occupy a small group in the tall blue stone chair, but she was angry. But it is terribly fatal, and the mad man does not pay for it. "Oh..." He looked at Longxiu, and his eyes were faint disapproval. "Xiaochu is the youngest child of Wanjianzong. Why do you always want to go with her?" Long Xiu''s eyes were red, and he could bear it. This is really hard to end! "You will spoil her!" After he finished, he went away with his sleeves. The other elders looked at each other with a look of their eyes. They were very helpless, and they were sleeping at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They seemed to be dreaming. That night. After a day of trials, everyone was a little tired, but the spirit was very good. In order to cope with the test of tomorrow, the night Shen Yuan did not rest, but practiced the footwork in the moonlight, but the mind did not know where to drift. "Little guy, you are not attentive." Knowing the sea, Li Lao said, "How long does it take to know how long it takes to be separated?" "Li old!" The night Shen Yuan stopped and looked seriously. "She is my master, not so rude." Li Lao snorted. "There are many small dolls with a lot of thoughts. Anyway, if you can win again and again, it will soon be her official disciple. No one will grab you!" After all, people outside the door know that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were only six years old. It is impossible to choose her as a teacher. Night Shen Yuan frowned, just wanted to talk, but heard a little unusual movement. "Who?!" While he was speaking, the dagger was caught in the palm of his hand. A black figure emerged from the darkness. He was an eleven-year-old boy. When he came out, he said, holding his chin. "The alertness is good." He looked at the night Shen Yuan and frowned. "It is too bad." Night Shen Yuan remembers this person. He is the only one in this group of disciples. The only one is a perfect refining, and today''s rematch, he will put the other side down, which is the most popular candidate for this time. "What are you doing?" The other party snorted, indifferent and arrogant, "just pass by, you can see that you are very ambitious to the first, but unfortunately, if I am there, you will not succeed." Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly and gathered the dagger. "Whoever is dead, I will know soon." The night Shen Yuan is ready to leave, but as soon as he turns around, he listens to the other party. "I know why you want to be the top leader, because the top three have the right to choose a teacher, but the top of the list has the right to choose the right to master. I heard that this time the head will make an exception to accept a person as a disciple, you must be directed at the disciples? ¡± The night Shen Yuan has a slight lip, can not be denied, who knows that he took a few steps, but the other side said. "Then you don''t have to regard me as an opponent at all, because I don''t want to be a disciple of my own hands. My name is very rare. Maybe we can still be friends." Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, looking sideways to each other. Under the moonlight, he looked so cold in his white clothes, and his voice was exceptionally cool. "Then who do you want to be a teacher?" Without turning around, Weisheng said very seriously, "Han Jianfeng Fengzhu, Yuan Yuan, I want to choose her as a teacher!" Snapped! As if something had been broken, at that moment, the night Shen Yuanyuan suddenly appeared murderous, let the micro-life a glimpse! "What? Is it... you are also going to her?" When the micro-sheng was finished, he looked at the night Shen Yuan with a bad look. "Why? Don''t you know that the Yuan was only six years old? She could not be a good master." Night Shen Yuan is approaching one step, and his expression is calm and alienated, with a trace of danger. "What about you? Why do you want to worship her as a teacher?" Weisheng snorted, cold and cool, "Wan Jianzong Sixteen Peaks, each peak is assigned the same cultivation resources every year. If there are many people, it means that the resources that are divided into individual hands will be less, only cold. Jianfeng, there is currently no disciple. I only want to worship her as a teacher. Those resources are mine!" "late." "Well?" Weisheng looked at him inexplicably. Weisheng was very embarrassed, and then said with dissatisfaction, "In this case, you better pray not to hit me, I will let you eliminate, even the right to choose a teacher!" Chapter 15 The night Shen Yuan whispered softly, and he stood there, like the elegant jade bamboo, but the words contained a flawed blade. "The same words are given to you, so you can do it yourself." When they finished talking, they walked in opposite directions, and as soon as they turned around, the smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan disappeared and became terrible! He knows the sea, and Li Lao said incredulously, "Hey, I didn''t expect anyone really want to choose the little girl who was the master of the early Yuan Dynasty to be a master? It''s really - a discerning eye!" "It doesn''t matter!" Night Shen Yuan went back after a while and looked at the direction of Weisheng''s departure. "No matter who, no matter how many people want to be her apprentice, she is mine!" He finally encountered the person who made him feel warm and happy. He absolutely would never let anyone **** it! In such a tense night, perhaps only the first sleep at the beginning of the Yuan was the most fragrant. After a good night''s sleep, the next day''s test was once again kicked off. After yesterday, there were only 2,500 people left in 100,000 people. Two thousand and five hundred people will later fight every ten people. Only one of the ten people can win. That is to say, after the chaos, there will be only two hundred and fifty people left. In the afternoon, the two hundred and fifty people will have to compete one-on-one, and then half of them will be eliminated. The competition can be said to be very fierce. Night Shen Yuan looked at the 2,500 people still in the square. After today, there will be only one hundred people left. He must be one of them! During the chaos, Yu Shenyuan was better than the other nine people because of his knowledge of the sea. So he did not suffer any injuries and he was promoted smoothly. I don¡¯t know if he was bad luck. When he was drawing the lottery, he got it. Another refining eleventh, this time, only two of the two refining eleven heavy were met by him, it is really not luck... In the match, Jiang Yue smiled at the night Shen Yuan, he was only fifteen years old when he was fifteen years old, or a single water root, so he did not see the night Shen Yuan in his eyes. Before the game, Li Lao opened his mouth for the first time. "Although you should not participate in the competition of these little dolls, the little doll on the opposite side is not simple. He is solid and cultivated. The implements are stronger than you. Once, you want to win, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard.¡± The night Shen Yuan heard the clasp in his hand and asked Li Lao in the sea. "What do you know? Can I beat him in the meditation?" Li Laodao, "Your **** is higher than him, but because he is the blood of ancient Jiang, he is naturally resistant to God. If you want to defeat him with God, you must be two higher than him, that is, the late stage of building. God, otherwise, your attack has little effect on him." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s mood is more dignified. It seems that this battle will not be easy. "You are the night Shen Yuan?" Jiang Yue, who is in black, smiles and takes out his own instrument - the fan, fan in it. "I actually appreciate you, but in the next game, I will not be soft." Oh." Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and calmly returned. "The Taoist is relieved, I will, go all out!" After that, the two shot almost at the same time! Their bodies were black and white, lightning-fast, and they started out as a full-fledged posture, and when the heads above the high platform looked at them, they slammed softly. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yuan looked down at the sight of Wan Hao listening to the wind, and was a bit surprised. Isn''t that Jiang Yue? The first younger brother of the night Shen Yuan, belongs to the character and air transport are very good existence, plus Jiang Yue is the blood of the ancient Jiang, and from a young age there is a teacher pointing, night Shen Yuan met him at this time, really may not be able win¡­¡­ At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed. Forget it, the first two hundred were also good. Anyway, she has decided to accept the night Shen Yuan as a disciple. Just when she wanted to give up, the night Shen Yuan was also attacked by Jiang Yueyi. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Shen Shenyuan used the dagger to puncture the edge of the ring, otherwise he would fall from the fourth platform! However, even if he didn''t fall, he was very uncomfortable. Getting started is not limiting their use of the spirit of the elixir. After all, it takes a lot of spiritual supplements to deal with a few games a day. But most people don''t use a lot of elixir in the game, because the entry is not the only way to enter the inner door. Its purpose is to select elites and choose pro-disciples. The person who has been brushed down, although there is no way to become a pro-pass, but as long as he can pass the internal door assessment, he can enter the inner door, and then wait for the next three years. So very few people will use the magical medicine in this ratio, after all, the drug is very expensive. But Jiang Yue is different. His family is thick and thick. This time, he is coming to the disciples to pass on his disciples, so don¡¯t say that he has to make up the spirit. Even if he is used to eat sugar beans, even the night. Shen Yuan hit the attack of his gods, and he was slowly resolved by his condensed **** Dan. Plus, Jiang Yue¡¯s own strength is higher than him, and the foundation is also very stable... Night Shen Yuan discovered that he is not Jiang¡¯s opponent at all. . The head touched the beard and said, "This kid is good, but it is limited by the repair, and it will stop here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak. The dragon show around her was not smiling. "What do I say? Someone who is fancy, even the first one can''t enter!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words frowned. "It is better than someone. The default apprentice is brushed down on the first day!" "you!" "Well, it¡¯s good..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and was helpless. The two Yuan Yingfeng masters of Zong Nei were two years old, and they were nearly two hundred years old. Actually, they could still be together, which is really a headache. "Humph!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was too lazy to compare with Long Xiu and took the lead to remove his sight. At this time, Yu Shenyuan was once again knocked down, and then he climbed up again. Jiang Yue¡¯s head is very uncomfortable. The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination. Even if he has been eating the condensed **** to repair the damage, it is not good at this time. Originally, he saw that all aspects of his life were more powerful than the night. This battle will inevitably win easily. However, he did not expect that the other person¡¯s knowledge is actually higher than himself, and that the condensate is hard to prevent, and he is prepared to be rich in medicinal herbs. I¡¯m going to see you. Seeing the night Shen Yuan suffered his full blow and stood up again. Jiang Yue frowned and his face paled. "You still admit defeat, you can''t be my opponent! And even if you brush it down, you will The strength can definitely go to the inner door, you have a chance after three years, why bother to die with me?" "I can''t wait for three years..." He wants to be the only disciple of the master, to seize the first, and not give anyone any chance! Chapter 16 He wiped off the blood on his lips and said to Li Lao in the sea. "You just said that if God can be promoted to the middle and late stage of the building, he can defeat him, right?" Li Laodun paused and said, "Yes, because his blood power, at least to the medium term." Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath, "So, please help me to consume the remaining half of my body!" His words surprised Li Lao. "You only consumed half of it yesterday. You know that the sea has reached the limit. If you consume half a dozen today, you will not be afraid of not being able to withstand the drug, leading to the breaking of the sea?" Can not wait for his words, night Shen Yuan once again battled with Jiang Yue, he is so desperate, do not give up, and Jiang Yue is also more and more sizzling, go all out! In the gap between the battles, the night Shen Yuan said to Li Lao in the sea of ??knowledge. "I can afford it! Help me refine now!" Li Lao is still hesitating, but he sees the night Shen Yuan¡¯s unrelenting style of play, and his body is getting more and more injuries. He is anxious in his heart, and he will not care so much. Above the high platform, the Yuan Yuan stood up and came, why did the night Shen Yuan still not admit defeat? ! The other side is higher than him. The medicine is stronger than him. The foundation is stronger than him. The only thing in the night is that the gods may be higher than the ginger. However, Jiang Yue is the ancient blood and has a resistance to the gods. Exceeding one point, it is impossible to harm him! In this case, why didn''t he admit defeat? Jiang Yue also felt very strange. He waved his fan and once again tried his best to knock the night Shen Yuan to the ground. While breathing slightly, he swallowed a medicinal herb. ... I don''t know why, obviously he is stronger than the other side, the other side is also scarred, as if the end of the strong, but he feels that he is getting more and more tired, but also keenly feel that the danger of the other party is increasing, how is this possible? "You don''t insist! You are not my opponent, and you resist, I will kill you!" Jiang Yue said, according to the forehead of the painful sorrow. Night Shen Yuan climbed up again. At this time, he was wounded everywhere, but his hand still clung to the dagger and he did not relax at all. "I won''t give up... I want, beat you!" His words made Jiang Yue''s pupil shrink, and then he snorted. "If that''s the case, go to hell!" When he finished, he took a slap in the face and took out a five-medicine medicine. After taking this medicine, he can give him the spiritual power of the ultra-real world. Originally, he wanted to use it in the final battle, but now he has to advance. As soon as the medicinal herbs entered the body, they became the stalwart spirits of the rivers and rivers in his body. These spiritual powers finally gathered at his fingertips. He wanted to give the last blow to the night Shenyuan, so that he could not climb up! At this moment, the night when Lin Yuanyuan slowly stood up, he seemed to be different. From him, a layer of spiritual waves was swayed, and the power of the Lingbo was still climbing! "this is¡­¡­" The head felt a familiar atmosphere, and the eyebrows immediately screwed up. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his eyes were unbelievable. Jiang Yue also keenly felt the change of the night Shen Yuan, he was a little confused in his heart, and the hair in his hand was quicker! The people behind Jiang Yue realized that the Lingbo in the night Shen Yuan was not normal and was warned. The pale yellow halo emerged from the hand of Jiang Yue, the glory is getting brighter and brighter, just like the glare of the aurora, and the familiar fluctuations come... it is the first killer of the Jiang¡¯s heavenly method. , swaying all directions? ! Just because the level of Jiang Yue is not enough, even if there is a blessing of the explosion, he can only make a one-hundredth of the power of this move, but it is enough to deal with the night Shen Yuan, who is standing still in the station! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but walk a few steps forward. What is the night Shenyuan doing? Even if the other party¡¯s move is not in the late stage of construction, why can¡¯t he surrender? This is the rule. If one party does not surrender, others cannot control the match. However, because of the nature of this game, very few people will be so desperate in the big ratio, after all, there will be opportunities in the future, so the night of Shen Yuanyuan is more and more eye-catching... The more and more prosperous yellow aura is very glaring, and the night of Shen Fuyuan, who is silent, the speed of the wave of waves is getting faster and faster! Is this kind of pressure and momentum really just a test of the refining class? Many people''s eyes are concerned about this, and in Shengguang, Jiang Yue looked at the night Shen Yuan, although his face was pale, but he smiled smugly. "This time, I won!" "Right!" He screamed and screamed, and the fingertips were full of moves, and the Huaguang, which was used to cover the sky, raided the eight sides. Wherever he went, the mysterious stone on the ground directly smashed a layer, and the majestic night smashed into the night. go with! Seeing that the attack will fall on the night Shen Yuan, and there is nowhere to hide, powerless! He will not surrender any more, waiting for him is only a dead end! At that moment, the heart of the early Yuan mentioned the eyes of the blind! The night Shen Yuan, who had been holding his head, finally moved. He shouted and suddenly burst out of his body with a real spiritual wave! The Lingbo layer is like a wave, and it directly hits the other side''s attack, and penetrates the protective cover, affecting the other downfalls that are being tested! All the people who were in the test were forced to stop the offensive and screamed with headaches. At the same time, the spiritual power of the extremes also hit the protective cover. In an instant, the entire protective cover trembled. The inside of the ring was covered by flying sand and gravel. No one can see the inside... It won''t... all die! When the spiritual power dissipated, the gravel dust fell, and the place where the night Shenyuan was located had split into two halves from the middle. The half of Jiang Yue seemed to be flat, but the whole man fell in the arms of a white old man, and he was not known. The night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s half-inch smashed, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the blood, and squatted on the ground. How is this victory and defeat judged, the draw, or are they eliminated? Just when the referee didn''t know how to judge, the old man holding Jiang Yue was angrily. "Damn, this kid dares to seriously hurt our lesser gods? Take it!" He said, with a wave of sleeves, a fierce spiritual wave hit the night Shen Yuan, and if this hit, the severe night of Shen Shenyuan will die! But the attack was resolved in halfway, and a girl like a fairy boy fell slowly from above. Her face was full of suffocation, and the old man¡¯s eyes were very bad! "There is always an accident, and what do you mean by arbitrarily intervening as an elder?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pace was not allowed. "They are fairer than the test. Since they have fallen into the ring, they should bear the consequences. If they are afraid of death, why should they go into the mountains to practice? It is not enough to hide in their own homes?!" Chapter 17 Suddenly, a burst of more powerful pressure than the two, under the mysterious clouds, Wan Yan listened to the wind slowly appeared, unpleasantly swept the Yuan early eyes, "Hugh rude, still not retired under." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and stood behind Wan Li. Jiang Lichao Wan Hao listens to the wind, "Hey, please be sure to be the master of our lesser! Our younger master is better than this person, but he is hurt, it must be his practice of harming people, please also The head ousted this person''s qualifications!" "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn''t help but stand in front of the night Shen Yuan. "Now they have lost consciousness, and at most they are a draw!" "Hey, our young masters won''t lose, and it''s even more impossible to level off with people!" But at this time, the night Shen Yuan, who had been moving for a long time, suddenly coughed twice. The voice was especially awkward at this time. Everyone looked at it. I really didn¡¯t believe that the night Shen Yuan suffered such a heavy injury. Did not pass out... "Are you okay?" When he heard the voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly ran to the front of Shen Shenyuan, but Wan Hao heard the wind, but stopped her and said to everyone. "Compared with the test, lose consciousness, die, lose the squatter, if this child can stand up, then this game, this son wins." "Head!" Jiang Li is very unwilling, if it is a general martial art, he just said that the other side in order to sell a face of Jiang, will definitely push the boat to smash the qualifications of the night Shen Yuan, judge them Jiang Jiasheng, but the other side is Wan Jian Zongzhangmen, Wan Jianzong as the head of the top ten Xianmen, famous for the pedantic, it seems that if the other party can stand up, today, even if they lost their Jiang family... Thinking of this, he squatted angrily on the ground, and fell into the blood of the night Shen Yuan. It''s all this guy! If it weren''t for him, with the strength of their young masters, they would definitely become the masters! If the eyes can kill, the night Shen Yuan must have died a hundred times. However, he will not yield. Night Shen Yuan was in an unconscious state at this time. There is a saying that he listened to it, that is, he only needs to stand up and win him. Thinking about it, he held his hands in the ground, one of the hands twisted in a strange gesture, and the others just looked at it and felt very painful. This is why, when encountering a family like Jiang, the wise man may surrender directly. Jiang¡¯s kindness will probably bring more benefits, but this guy will not open up, and he will die with the young masters. Well, if he wins, he will become the target of the public. I am afraid that there will be no winners who will accept him. The night Shen Yuan smashed the hoe, everything in front of him was a ghost. He couldn¡¯t see the person, and he couldn¡¯t tell where he was. He only knew that his knowledge of the sea was hurt and his headache was cracking. He only I know that he really wants to lie down and sleep. But at this time, he smelled a sweet milky scent, which was the sweetness he had never felt in his cold, lonely life for ten years... Want to be long-term monopoly, he must win... finally! Night Shenyuan stood up! Even if there isn''t a good piece of meat on his body, he still stands up. This will is really amazing! Wan Hao listened to the wind and blinked, regardless of Jiang Li¡¯s instantly gloomy face, calmly said, ¡°Well, this battle, the night sinks and wins.¡± When he finished, one turned away and disappeared, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to hold him steady when the night Shen Yuan fell again. At this time, Shen Shenyuan was a little awake, and there was no longer a dizziness in his mind. He even saw the face of the early Yuan. "Master..." he muttered, "I won..." When he finished, he passed out and didn¡¯t know anything. * When the night Shen Yuan woke up again, the sky was already bright. He was anxious and quickly sat up. He said that he was unhappy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Who wants you to sit up? Let me lie down!" When the night Shen Yuan turned back, he saw the hips standing at the door of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a little shy first, then he asked anxiously: "Master, have I won?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really didn''t know what he was doing. Night Shen Yuan was indeed a very persistent person, but at the same time he was also a person who knows how to avoid disadvantages. To put it bluntly, it is black belly. How now, her belly is not black. Yes, I only saw stupidity? In the last generation, the man who had wrestled with her was replaced? She was sitting in the night at the bedside of Shen Yuanyuan. "Win and win, your life is almost gone, and you still remember the test?!" Night Shen Yuan saw her anger, some guilty conscience, in fact, he is very reluctant, but when he compares, he only needs to think that if he loses, someone will first worship the teacher in the first step, he will die as soon as he thinks about it. Not willing to admit defeat! But now the master is angry, how can you marry? "master¡­¡­" "Hey!" Yuan turned his head to the side. "master?" "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned to the other side, and the small mouth of the cherry smashed up. The "fierce and evil" look was very "terrible." Night Shen Yuan suppressed the strange impulse of the heart that wanted to pinch her face, and said with a low head. "I''m sorry, Master, I shouldn''t be like this. I''m wrong, I won''t be next time..." When he finished, he coughed a few times. He blinked at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at his pale face. He was a little unbearable. He was obviously a teenager, but he was really hotter than the old monsters. It was really... He is like this, and he can''t really blame him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, although his face is flat, his tone is relaxed. "I won''t be next time?" "No! I promise, Master, I will not let you worry!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes. "Who is worried about you! Hey!" "Yes, the master said everything is right." The appearance of the night Shen Yuan, a deputy slave, was discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sighed and said in an old-fashioned manner, "Oh, don''t you know this later? Scared me! When you pick you up, you are like a dead person!" Night Shen Yuan saw her face a little bit, and nodded quickly, "must remember the master teaching!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, and he took the remedy from his arms. "have eaten." The night Shen Yuanyuan ate it and made it a good thing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed again. "Okay, you have a good rest. Don''t go to the next test. Anyway, I will accept you as a disciple." "What?" The night of Shen Shenyuan¡¯s face with a smile suddenly changed. "I... Why can¡¯t I try?" Night Shen Yuan discovered that there was no spiritual power in his body. The sea was also cracked because of too much pressure. Chapter 18 He is in this situation, I am afraid that anyone can eliminate him. So, just stop here? The expression of the night Shen Yuan is so solemn. He really wants to be a teacher at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The most important thing is that the leader has the right to choose his own teacher. The other party cannot refuse, that is, in case The micro-life is really the first. He wants to be the apprentice of the master. The master can only accept him. This is a stipulation, a reward, and it cannot be changed. So... he must not sit still! There is a bead, he must be better before tomorrow! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t talk, thinking that he was very upset, but she wouldn''t comfort herself. She patted him on the shoulder and went out. Let Xiaoqiu not bother, let him calm down alone. After the first departure, the night Shen Yuan was busy talking to Li Lao. "Right old, are you okay?" Before the test, he forcibly catalyzed the remaining half of the eternal spirit, and finally absorbed, and did not support the sea, but also left a lot of sequelae, do not know if there is nothing. "I''m fine..." For a long time, I heard some old voices from the sea. "It''s your little doll. It''s too self-willed. If you are not determined, you will definitely know the sea! Later, I said Nothing can stop you from coming!" I am sorry for the night Shen Yuan, but he really wants to continue the game. "Li Lao... Is there any way to get back to me as soon as possible and participate in tomorrow''s test?" Li was shocked. "You still want to continue?" When he guessed it, he guessed the reason. He hated iron and said, "How do you make such a doll so dead? Even if the micro-life is very much a teacher at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this cold sword front is only two of you, one more brother. What is the relationship? Is it worth fighting for?" Yes, what is the relationship between more than one teacher and brother? However, as long as the night Shen Yuan thinks that after the master will be good to others, he will laugh at others, he will... he will not be reconciled! The master said clearly that she only wanted to accept him as an apprentice! Perhaps it has never been gentle. Once it is obtained, it is reluctant to share it with others. Perhaps it is still young and too monopolistic. In short, his mind has been decided! Seeing the night Shen Yuan insisted, Li Lao also knew that the child had suffered before, so he could not bear any good people, so he sighed and said: "Okay, the way you want is not without, but... it will be a bit of a pain, you have to be prepared." Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are bright! "Whatever the pain is, I am not afraid of suffering!" He was so firm, but he let Li Lao nod. He reported some relatively unpopular herbs and said to him, "This is an extremely overbearing quenching prescription. With the Wannian Lingquan in the Dzi Beads, it can make people In a short period of time, the process is very uncomfortable, but the process is very uncomfortable. If you can''t stand the drug and quit halfway, it will hurt the foundation. You... can you try?" "I am willing." Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate. "Very good." Li Lao said with approval. "Because you are young, I didn''t intend to let you start quenching at this time. I am afraid that you can''t bear the potency. However, if you have withstood it, for your foundation, Physical fitness, as well as future cultivation, will be of great help, so once you choose, you must stick to it. Remember to remember." "Yes." After Shen Shenyuan pondered, he nodded solemnly, and those herbs were found in the Dzi Beads. It seemed that the last owner was specially planted for quenching, so he was ready soon. Before entering the bath barrel, Li Lao also gave him the corresponding law. "Remember, after you enter the barrel, you have to keep running. I tell you the law, and you can''t stop for a long time. Otherwise, you will lose all your efforts. You have suffered too much." The night Shen Yuan knows the stakes, but he will not hesitate when he thinks that the quenching body can make himself stronger and reborn. In this way, he took out the protective array around the room and began to quench the body. On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in front of the palm of his hand, and his face was depressed. "Are you still wronged?!" Wan Hao listened to the wind for the first time so angry! "That is what your mother left for you. You gave it to an outsider so easily?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "He is not an outsider. He is soon my apprentice." "You still talk back?!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and took a handrail, and the pressure was leaking. "The spirit of the Wannian, there is only one in 10,000 years! At the beginning, your mother was afraid that you would not be able to escape the fire after entering the top of the sputum. It was easy to go to the sea, and I found this thing for you after nine deaths. You are so easy to give Someone else? Who can save you when you get out of the way in the future?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was tight and he said calmly. "As long as my mind is firm, I will not go into flames." "What if?" Wan Wan listened to her in an anxious manner. "Once you get out of the fire, ten souls may not be able to hold your soul, but you are..." "I won''t go into the fire!" This time, the voice of the early Yuan also improved. "I know what I want to do, my will is more determined than the gods, so I won''t." After all, she has never shown signs of ecstasy in her life, and she knows how terrible her beliefs are. Can Wan Wan listen to the wind does not believe, he has decided to go to the night Shen Yuan with other magic weapons in exchange for the Wannian spirit, but at the beginning of the Yuan Xiaoxiao age is not known, but also fine! "After getting started, you will go to Promise for a year! When you want to know clearly, know where the mistake is, then come out!" what? One year? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original serious face was instantly ruined. "The head is smashing..." Let''s have a good discussion! However, this time, Wan Hao¡¯s attitude towards the wind is particularly firm. ¡°You will say more, just two years!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t say a word. "...I can go back..." Miserable, I have to be punished for sending out my own things. Her careful liver is so painful, and she is not giving away. In the future, she will get more than she has paid! Unfortunately, no one understands her pains... Wan Hao listened to the wind and snorted. He turned and saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He stood up carefully and walked outside. When I was far away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao listened to the wind and sighed insignificantly. The palm of his hand flipped, and there was a piece of jade in his hand, which read the words of Wan Yu and the rain, and his eyes could not help but dim. The corner of the jade is polished to the extreme, and it can be seen that the master of Yu Pei always plays. If the sister was not with the person at the beginning, if he was more determined at the time, would it be a completely different ending now? Chapter 19 On the other side, the night Shen Yuan is at a critical moment! The magical medicine used in the Tianzhu for quenching the body is extremely overbearing! If it is an ordinary person, just entering the bucket may have been mad by the pain of being torn apart. In other words, it is necessary to constantly run a specific mind. This is really harder than death! If it wasn¡¯t for the decisiveness and tenacity that Shen Yuan¡¯s performance in the competition in the night, Li Lao would not have to quench his body at this time. The earliest examples of quenching were 28 years old, and that person also failed. Therefore, although the quenching body is as early as possible, but in ancient times, everyone will do this after the death of Dan, after all, once you can not bear, the consequences are very terrible! Since the night Shen Yuan decided, how the results, look at his creation. When I returned from the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the house where the night Shen Yuan was located was wrapped in a special aura. The aura was condensed in the formation. It seemed to be condensed into a liquid, taking a deep breath, and a special aura. Let her spirits... What she thought of, suddenly widened her eyes! Is this not a quenching element? Is it... night Shen Yuan is quenching? ! I have seen the original book at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is very clear that there is an ancient prescription in the hands of the old man. With the Lingzhi Lingquan in the Dzi Bead, it can help people quench their bodies in a short time! But what he never imagined is that the night Shen Yuan is the blood of the Emperor! Once the body is quenched, the blood power will be activated, but what is the horror of the blood of the Emperor? He is only in the refining period, the poor body is weak, now activates the blood, isn''t it looking for death? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this story should have occurred at the age of 18 years old at night. At that time, the night Shen Yuan decided to quench the body in order to become stronger, but it was successful because of the blood, which led to the quenching of the body. , repaired and fell, then met a sister to save him ... ah! Now the focus is not on the sister, how to save lives! How suddenly did he want to quench his body? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the enchantment was broken into the house with the fastest speed. The aura and the spirit of the room met. It was really quenching, and it looked like the night Shen Yuan. He seemed to be successful, and he gave a light yellow color. Obviously, it has entered the final step of quenching, and has been reborn. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the red blood on his chest and climbed up, bad! Blood is activated soon! She didn''t want to think about it. A complicated handprint was completed in an instant, and he was heavily beaten on the night Shen Yuan. The original night of the night, Shen Yuan was suddenly interrupted, and he spit out a blood. who is it? Who broke his line and sneaked on him? In the midst of severe pain, Yu Shenyuan opened his eyes in confusion and felt that his self-cultivation was retrogressed because of the anti-phasic, but he could not care, because the person who interrupted him was actually the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? ! Before he said anything, he had approached him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her hands were printed and her fingers were on his eyebrows. The next second, the night Shen Yuan felt a tingling! At the beginning of the Yuan... I wanted to forcefully drag out his eyebrows! "Not good, is she trying to take the opportunity to **** the beads?!" Li Lao¡¯s words made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart chilly. Could it be that the master still wants the Dzi Bead? So take the opportunity to injure him? But how is it possible? Obviously he wants to share with her, she refused, how is it possible? ! Although the Dzi Beads enter the body, when the owner''s life is dying, he can be forced to pull it out if he is a strong person. Once the Dzi Be separated from the body for more than a moment, the original Lord will die. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw Shen Shen¡¯s knowledge and sorrow, and I was in a hurry! "Share the Dzi Beads with me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of the Yuan Dynasty just fell, and the old man in the sea knows loudly and shouted, "No! She wants to steal the artifact without any effort! Don''t let her succeed, hide in the Dzi Bead!" No matter how old Li screamed in the ear, the night Shen Yuan did not move. He watched the dZi be dragged out from his eyebrows and looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were incredibly sad... "Do you want to kill me for it?" His voice trembled a little, and the despair in his heart was even more intense than when the mother was snatched away! Was it good for him before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? No, he doesn''t believe it! When he first heard of the Yuan, he knew that he had misunderstood. He also suddenly injured him. He was repaired as a retrogressor. He also dragged out the treasures signed by his soul. He would die in a quarter of an hour. Be misunderstood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to explain, but I saw some red blood flowing out of his body, and slowly crawling toward his eyes! Not good, once the blood pulse to the head, the blood of the Emperor will be activated! There was no time to explain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking at the night Shen Yuan was determined to look at herself. She quickly said, "Quickly share! I am saving you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shen¡¯s consciousness was believed, but he knew the old man in the sea but did not believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her! Her work is too suspicious, and she will hide in the dZi!¡± Night Shen Yuan is not willing, because the eagerness in the eyes of the early Yuan is not like a fake, it must be what he ignored, how could he harm him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? But he didn''t want to, and Li Lao was anxious. Seeing that the Dzi Beads were almost a quarter of an hour away, Li Lao was anxious, and immediately used his own power to bind the night Shen Yuan, intending to force him into the sky. Beads! The night Shen Yuan was trapped. He wanted to sign a contract with the Yuan Dynasty, but he couldn¡¯t move. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the blood had climbed to the neck of the night Shen Yuan, but at this time, the body of the night Shen Yuan was from the bottom up and disappearing! No, he has to go in the Dzi Bead! She reached out and grabbed the night Shen Yuan, and saw the night Shen Shen looked at herself with shock. She thought that this was not his wish. It was controlled. The most urgent task was to help him regain control of the body, but at the moment of her, she How to do? Under the dangerous situation, the Yuan Dynasty can not manage so much! Her heart was crossed, and she suddenly kissed her lips on the night! As if there was a current rushing, as if it was directly hit by the soul, Night Shen Yuan regained control of the body almost in an instant, and then listened to the beginning of the Yuan, "Share the Dzi Beads with me!" Night Shen Yuan almost completed the move subconsciously, a drop of blood quickly into the night Shen Yuan eyebrows, the next second, the Yuan was already with him, into the Dzi Bead. After entering, she couldn''t wait for it. Before she said what she said, she pushed her hand and pushed it down. In the Wanquan Lingquan, he was very strange, but when he wanted to say something, his body suddenly It hurts! Li Lao originally looked at the early Yuan, but found that the night Shen Yuan was not right, he was also shocked, Lingquan can raise all things, why the night Shen Yuan into the spring, but the blood is not only the body? Chapter 20 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no time to talk to him. He also jumped into the Lingquan. The place where the night Shen Yuan was crawled by the blood, the spring water was cracked as soon as possible, and he felt that something seemed to be erupting in the body! The feeling that the body is about to explode is as strong as it was. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was almost subconsciously martyrdom. "Don''t come over!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still passed to him. "I... I feel like I want to blew myself! Don''t come over!" "It doesn''t matter!" The gentle light in the hands of the early Yuan led the night Shen Yuan. "I know what happened to you. Next, you listen to me." Night Shen Yuan feared to hurt the beginning of the Yuan, see her close, or subconsciously retreat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was hurrying and hugged him directly with a short hand. "Call, don''t move! I am saving your life!" Sure enough, the spiritual power that poured into his body from the beginning of Yuan Dynasty is like a seal. It leaves a blockade in the depths of his blood. This process is very difficult. If it was not born in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was already a sub-virgin. Repair, otherwise she can not seal the blood of the night Shenyuan so accurately, but fortunately, the night Shen Yuan is still very weak, although the seal is difficult, but barely can be completed, if he is stronger, fear is not enough. A black smog in the air is Li Lao. He saw the movement at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only then did she understand that she was really saving people, but what happened? In ancient times, everyone had to be quenched, and no one had an overnight stay in Shenyuan? At that moment, he felt that the whole night of Shen Shenyuan had to burst open? What is the power of that horror? Is it? ! ! What did the old man think of, panic, "Is the night Shen Yuan is the blood of the Emperor?!" At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no time to pay attention to him. If he accidentally activated the blood, he would be too troubled with this old grandfather! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while absorbing the spiritual power of Wannian Lingquan, she gave a seal to the night Shenyuan. She used the Tianmo Seal, which was seen in an "Ancient Record", which can seal the demon and certainly seal the Emperor. This print has a total of nine hundred and eighty-one, and every one of them needs to be exhausted by the Yuan Ying spiritual power at the beginning of this Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, there is a steady stream of spiritual support from Lingquan, otherwise it is true today. Dangerous! I don''t know how long it has been. The time in the Dzi Beads is much slower than the outside. At the beginning of the Yuan, she felt that she had been at least for more than a month, but finally, she sealed the seal. The last one fell, and Shen Shenyuan fell into a deep sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan era, he rubbed his forehead and got up from Lingquan. "How?" Li Lao knew that he had done a bad thing with good intentions. At this time, he was also very guilty. He turned around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are under the magic of the gods? Good dolls, you know so much..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned a blind eye. "You have been with him for so long, you don''t know how to spend money to observe whether he has hidden blood?" Li Lao is a little embarrassed. "...There is nothing in the blood. If you have the usual, you can see it. How do I know that he will be the blood of the Emperor who did not reveal it at the beginning?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and asked, "Where is the quenching body? Even in the ancient times, the quenching body was the step to be carried out after the completion of the knot. How old is he now, how can you quench him now?" Li old heard the words, looked at the beginning of the Yuan, "not for you?" "I?" Yuan Yuan stunned. "What does this have to do with me?" Then Li Lao will make the night Shen Yuan to prevent others from getting the top of the list, and choose her to worry about the teacher. I don¡¯t know what to say at the beginning of the Yuan... She looked at the handsome young man who was meditating in Lingquan, but she did not agree with it, but her heart was inexplicably a little touched... She used to think that the apprentice was just a literal meaning. She only needed to give him resources to cultivate and give him some hints. And she did just that. Anyway, the man who did not have a master in the last life, still lived very well. What is the relationship with her without her? However, after this battle, she suddenly understood a truth, became a teacher and apprentice, is a contract of a responsibility, this responsibility is not convenient for her to ask in the future, but to pay a lot of feelings first, establish a stable relationship. She still doesn''t understand the true value of the so-called mentoring, but the night Shen Yuan is obviously better than her, so he has to stabilize their relationship in spite of everything, and it is really a stupid child. I finally realized that the boy in front of me was not the man who had the second air in the second place. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly became very close to him, and he was not angry with him. After all, he had to grow up and learn a lot. At this time, she If you are a master, you will be able to play a role. It is quite meaningful to think about developing a strong person! Then, do it later! When the night Shen Yuan woke up, he found himself in the Dzi Beads and felt the repair. Before the quenching was interrupted, his cultivation was regressed, but at this time, his cultivation was not only retired, but also improved. It¡¯s ten layers of refining! I even went into two layers. What is going on? Night Shen Yuan tried hard to think back. "You finally woke up!" Li Lao came over, some embarrassed, "Sorry, little doll, I don''t know that you are the blood of the Emperor, rushing to quench your body, almost hurt you..." "The blood of the Emperor?" The night is unknown. He read a lot of books, but he has never heard of the blood of the Emperor. And before he thought back, there was chaos in his mind. Suddenly, his appearance appeared in the beginning of the Yuan, and then he remembered the kiss inexplicably! Suddenly, the face began to burn involuntarily! Why did the master before... would kiss him? The night Shen Yuan¡¯s head fell into a sluggish state. It seems that he was controlled by Li Lao. The master wanted him to regain his physical initiative and want to stimulate him. Li Lao did not find that the night Shen Yuan was flying in the sky, but he was embarrassed to say, "Yes, it is the blood of the Emperor! It is a very overbearing force. Once activated, your current body can never bear it... But fortunately, your master found it in time. Your blood was just activated and it was sealed by her. She used Yuan Ying to give you a total of 81 seals. It is estimated that you will have to wait until the late Yuan Ying to fully unlock, but also Because of the blood, although you have failed the quenching, the cultivation is still improved, and the physique is better than before. It is a blessing in disguise..." The night Shen Yuan did not listen to Li Laojun, but he only grasped one key point, that is, the master saved him! "Master?!" Night Shen Yuan quickly got up and asked him. Night Shen Yuan is a little embarrassed, but think of that kiss... He is eager to see her now! Chapter 21 Li Lao saw it, and said nothing, "In the moon in January, the outside is a day, your master, naturally, to participate in the opening of the mountain!" Before the old saying goes, Mo Linyuan disappeared! He finally remembered that he was still in the game. He had forgotten such an important thing, and he didn¡¯t know if he could come and go now... I must have time! At this time, the elders of law enforcement just happened to read the name of the night Shen Yuan, and if they did not come over, they would automatically take a next round. If they did not come for the second time, they would abstain. The head did not see the night Shen Yuan was not surprised, after all, yesterday, Shen Yuan was injured like that, even today, it is not long-term. He asked the beginning of the Yuan. "That kid... how?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sitting there with a lot of boring. "The injury is very heavy. It is estimated that I have to take a rest for ten days and a half..." As a result, her words have not been finished yet, and a kid wearing an azure color clothes appeared on the scene. "Wait! You are a disciple of that martial art? During the big than that, no swords are allowed to fly!" The night Shen Yuan quickly jumped from the sword and saluted the brothers who guarded the platform. "Sorry, I am a night Shen Yuan, because something is late, and I hope that my brother will pass." "Night Shen Yuan?" The other person, a 20-year-old youth, frowned. "You are the one yesterday, using the voice of the gods to interfere with all the normal and negative tests." He said so, the night Shen Yuan is a little embarrassed, yesterday... his movements are made bigger, but in the midst of trouble, his current knowledge has reached the late stage of the building. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan looks very honest, the other party did not say more and let go. "Okay, go ahead! Just already called your name. If you didn''t come, you will take the next one and wait for it." Your name, if you miss it again, you will abstain." "Understand, thank you brother!" Night Shen Yuan quickly went in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan actually came. I really don¡¯t know what to say. This silly boy is too hard. She is on the side of the uncle, "Hey, I am... a little bit..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan, and nodded, "Go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and hurried off. Then it soon appeared in front of the night Shen Yuan. "How did you come?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. "Master!" When the night Shen Yuan saw her, her eyes couldn''t help but shine. "I am so good, so I can continue with the next test!" And he is a little stronger than before. Before he had eight layers of refining, he could refine the eleventh floor. Now he has ten layers of refining, and his confidence is more. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words frowned, and then he grabbed his hand and said that he had a spiritual force to examine him. It is only an ordinary check of the body, but I don¡¯t know why, but today it is especially different. Night Shen Yuan looked down and looked at the hand of his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was white and tender, and there were a few cute little meat sockets. The soft palm of his fingers was hot and amazing, so that he had the kind of electric shock in the first time. I want to pump back my hand! But how can he be willing? He did not accept the resilience of the other party into his body, but in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of her kiss in a hurry... The face was red again! After the initial reading in his body, he retracted his hand. "Your body is indeed good, but the hidden danger still exists. If it is injured again, it is very likely that there will be hidden dangers. Therefore, I do not recommend that you continue to fight, you... How is your face so red?" "Well? Oh, nothing, I... It¡¯s too hot!" Night Shen Yuan returned to the world and quickly transferred the topic. "Master, this way... you still allow me to participate, I promise, absolutely not reluctant, nor Let yourself be hurt, is this good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so obsessed with him. It¡¯s hard to say anything. Her little adult seemed to sigh. "Oh, it¡¯s really lost to you! But one thing, I have to explain that the whole Wan Jianzong knows that I am only six years old. They won''t worship me as a teacher, you, put your heart in your stomach!" The night Shen Yuan heard the words and did not refute, smiling Mimi, very obedient appearance, "that master, I will go to prepare, go to me immediately." "Well, let''s go, remember, your situation is not allowed!" "Know the master!" When the eyes were left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was only reluctant to regain his gaze. The master was also caring for himself, and he was deliberately embarrassed. His current situation is indeed not suitable for too fierce competition, but it cannot be justified, but also evil. At night, Shen Shenyuan smiled slightly. At this time, he had a bit of black male temperament. After he made up his mind, he turned and looked at him. He walked toward the micro-sheng who had just finished fighting. At this time, the micro-life is wearing a black suit. As a perfect person, he is very difficult to meet opponents. The only two people who can be regarded as opponents by him are eliminated by the night Shenyuan, so he played very easily. . Seeing the night Shen Yuan came toward him, he raised his eyebrows and held his hand to look at him. "How come you?" Yesterday night, Shen Yuan was so badly hurt. He looked in his eyes. He thought that he would not come today. He lost one of his enemies. Who knows that he is still coming, he is really annoying. Night Shen Yuan did not like him, but now... He smiled. "Micro-skilled brother, I am coming, I want to find you to make a deal." "Ok?" The two went aside. Weisheng asked coldly, "What do you want?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Senior brother, are you lacking cultivation resources?" In a word, he made the face of Weisheng extremely changeable. He couldn''t hang a cold face. He wanted to say that he was not lacking. In fact, he didn''t even have a washable robe. This shows how much he is struggling. When he grew up in the fight for the night, Shen Shenyuan swept through him and understood seven seven eight eight. Weisheng said with annoyance, "What is this with you?!" Night Shenyuan must have come to mock him! Thinking this way, Weisheng turned his head and left, but he listened to the night Shen Yuan said with a smile behind him. "The younger brother is not talented. Now it is already the second product alchemy teacher. Occasionally, the three medicinal herbs are not in the words. If the brothers can promise me one thing, the medicinal herbs you need in the future, I will provide them." Is this bought? Weisheng turned his head and sneered and looked up at his chin. "I know, you know that you are not my opponent, but you want to be the first, so I ran to buy me, right?" The night Shen Yuan still smiled very cleanly, and he opened his mouth. "Add another fire attribute to the spirit." The magic weapon is divided into instruments - treasures - spirits - fairy - artifacts. Chapter 22 A good spirit, enough for him to use the baby! It¡¯s a big deal! Weisheng swallowed silently, thinking about what position to use to agree to the other side, Ye Shenyuan thought he was hesitating, and did not hesitate to increase the price. "Two pieces." "The deal!" Weisheng extremely bite to death, the other party wants him to do what he has not asked, but the property of the financial fan said that as long as it is not murder and arson, what conditions can be promised! Seeing him nod, the night Shen Yuan smiled easily. "What do you want me to do?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I want you, you must reach the final!" ¡°Well?¡± Weisheng looked at him with a frown. ¡°And then you want me to lose to you in the finals?¡± This is not a problem. Weisheng thinks very much that the first and second are no longer important to him than the two instruments that suit his attributes. "No." Night Shen Yuan shook his head. He couldn''t be in the face of the elders and the heads of the head. He wanted the other party to deliberately give in, so that even if he won, his master''s face would be lost. So he said, "I will give you these things. I want you to promise me. I must use all my strength to reach the final. If you finally get the first place and have absolute mastery, I hope that you can worship Han Jianfeng. Others outside the Yuan Dynasty were teachers." His calm words made the micro-life extremely incredible. "It''s that simple?!" The night Shen Yuan gave him so many benefits, that is, he hopes that he will play seriously, and finally don¡¯t want to worship the six-year-old doll as a master? This... Night Shen Yuan is actually a loose boy? Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Yes, and you have promised." "The promise is to promise..." The micro-life is still unbelievable. "Can there be other dark horses and I compete first?" The night sinks into the air and smiles confidently. "As long as you can reach the finals, I will try to reach the finals and then play with you!" He promised that the master did not do his best, but this time, the two most threatening two have already lost. He believes that the rest of the people, except the micro-polar, others, do not need him to spend too much effort. In this way, as long as he and the micro-generation pole can enter the finals, the possibility of other people wanting to worship the master as a teacher is eliminated. Finally, he only needs to use his own strength and go all out. Just when Weisheng really couldn''t understand, the elders were already reading the name of Shen Yuan, and Shen Shenyuan nodded to the micro-birth and turned to the downfall. His opponent this time is a 13-year-old girl with short hair, like him, is a refining ten-layer repair. "Concession." Night Shen Yuan smiled and saluted, and then his move was a neat attack that was completely different from his gentle appearance! It is easy to beat the other side. As expected by the night, the people he met in the next few days are not very difficult. Every time he wins, he will step up to the top of the platform. In this way, he will be able to reach the finals without much time. And in order to quickly adjust the hidden dangers, after he finished the game every day, others are sleeping, he is practicing in the Dzi Beads, the day outside, inside January, as this goes on, he will definitely be good in the finals! But the only thing that made Zhou Shenyuan somewhat lost is that the master has never come in since the time he came in. For the sake of reason, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan shared the Dzi Beads. As long as the Yuan Shenyuan is less than a thousand miles away from the night, an idea can enter the Dzi Beads and share the resources. But the last time the Yuan first helped the night Shen Yuan seal blood, he never came in again, and the night Shen Yuan lost, and quickly cheered up! The master must not want to disturb his cultivation and preparations, so he did not come to see him. So, he should be diligent! So, in the Dzi Beads, Night Shen Yuan doubled the difficulty of his devil training! Li Lao, who is watching on the side, is gratified and resentful. The good news is that his host is indeed a good seed that is talented and motivated. What is resentful is that he is trying to be a disciple of others! Angry, he had persuaded him for a long time to let him worship as a teacher, but he was taken away by a six-year-old doll, so good! The night Shen Yuan, who is practicing the speed of the body in the meteor hammer, has a cold war. Is it strange that the dZi will be cold? Finally, in the array of methods, I practiced for seven days, and Shen Yuanyuan was finally tired. He rested in the Dzi Beads. After the people were exhausted, sleep became the best way to adjust. At this time, the Yuan came in. It is. As another owner of Dzi Beads, as long as one idea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can see the situation inside the Dzi Beads. Naturally, the work of the night Shen Yuan is also seen in the eyes. She is very pleased to see the night Shen Yuan¡¯s efforts. But the reason why she didn''t come in is very simple... Because the night Shen Yuan has a habit, he is generally tired of repair, he will take off his clothes and enter the Lingquan bath, he undresses! She can see it clearly! In the beginning of this Yuan, the heart is broken! She actually saw the male owner at the age of ten! As the first woman who has seen the man, does she need to be responsible? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she was too big, and she accidentally took away the first kiss of the man. Although she did not mention this, she actually remembered it! Terrible... Is the man still innocent? In the future, you must make a good mention of the night Shen Yuan. In the sky beads, if you are dirty, use cleansing. Why can''t you take a shower? It¡¯s still okay now, and it¡¯s a big guy who¡¯s soaking in the sky, she¡¯s looking at it or not? Li Lao saw the beginning of the Yuan tangled and flew over. "Little doll, do you have something to worry about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I decided to pass the Li Lao reminder of the night Shen Yuan, this kind of thing, it is not good to say face to face. "That old man... I am sharing the Dzi Bead with the night Shenyuan, you know." "Yes, what''s the problem?" Li Lao strangely flew around her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he coughed twice. "Nothing, that is... you should be careful when you say bad things about Yu Shenyuan in the future, because I only need one idea, you are in the Dzi Beads, all the dialogues, all the situations, I can see Clear and clear!" She read the words "all, see" and she said so. She should understand what she meant? Even if you don''t understand, tell the night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan should be alert when he undresses next time? Who knows that Li Lao listened and bitterly said, "Little doll, I didn''t mean to say that you are short and fat. You won''t warn me for this special trip? I am old, you are against me. Can you be generous?" "In short, wait until the night Shen Yuan wakes up, you... tell me everything I can!" Chapter 23 Li Lao looked awkward, and then he saw the face of the beginning of the Yuan lamented shaking his head, straight male and old bachelor what is really enough. She was ready to go when she finished, but she saw the night Shen Yuan in the white jade bed, and she stopped. Because it was too tired, the night Shen Yuan did not have time to clean up and fell asleep. Excessive cultivation made him exhausted, his lips were pale, and his half-faced face on his side was exquisitely exaggerated. This **** value... It¡¯s a fascinating world of handsome men and women who are everywhere, and the younger age reveals the posture of heaven and man, and only the male owner. Originally, he was not worried about him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But at the moment, thinking of the fact that he was only ten years old, his exhaustion of power caused his eyebrows to pick up slightly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He reached out to his eyebrows. . Li Lao looked at him and nodded secretly. He was a good master. He also knew that the aura was used to expel the exhaustion and damage. At that time, his master was not so careful. He gave him an alchemy furnace and retired for more than ten years, so he said, Still a female master. In the night of sleep, Shen Shenyuan felt the familiar aura and nourished the body. He tried to open his eyes urgently, but because he was too tired, he tried several times without success. When he succeeded in opening his eyes, the early Yuan Dynasty It has disappeared, but there is sweet milk on her body in the air. "Master?" Night Shen Yuan found that his body was very clean and his heart was warm. Li Lao can''t see his smirk at this time, no good air, "She is gone." "Going?" Night Shen Yuan has some regrets. "What about her, what can I leave?" Li Lao originally wanted to say no, but when he thought of something, he nodded again. "Yes." "Ok?" "She told me not to say that she was ill, because after the Dzizhu shared, everything that happened in the Dzi Beads, she could see it all with one idea." Night Shen Yuan heard the subconscious nod, and soon found out that it was wrong! "All, all can see?" Night Shen Yuan stunned his eyes and stuttered. Li Lao looked at him with a puzzled look. "Yeah, that''s what I said." When he finished speaking, the next second, I saw the night Shen Yuan as the whole person is like a familiar shrimp, all of them are red! Strange, what kind of riddles are there for the mentoring? ! I feel that I have been invisibly crowded out. I can¡¯t figure out what is in my heart. I don¡¯t know if he is an old ghost who has never talked about love. How can he understand the unspeakable mood when boys and girls are ignorant? In short, since then, the night Shen Yuan has never been undressed in the Dzi Beads. I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and I am very pleased. The game is still going on, but with a belief that I don¡¯t know where to go from, the night Shen Yuanrui can¡¯t be a pass. Because the personal battles are selected by players who are similar to the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan is a ten-layer refining, but it has a similar knowledge of the late stage of the building, so there is no rival at the same level, and it has been successfully killed. finals! As this time is the highest person than the trial repair, Weisheng is more and more admired for the night Shenyuan, but he is not soft, the first one has absolute mastery, although he can not be selected into the cold sword, But this time I have to take over the door! So on the top of the ring, the two of them were cold and quiet, and they were all amazing! The elders who were able to enter the finals were all in their hearts, but the dark horse of the night Shen Yuan called them secretly surprised. Young, high-educated, solid foundation, super-sense! This means that the young man is savvy, diligent, and has great opportunities, even though it is a five-rooted root. At this time, the night Shen Yuan did not know that he had become a very good seedling in front of the leader and the palm of his hand. He had the opportunity to hope to accept him under his own door. In the face of the applause of the surrounding, the night Shen Yuan did not feel anything, and he did not look at the high platform, because he knew that he was watching him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He stepped forward to her as he wanted, and he did it. "There is no more nonsense." Weisheng took out a sword and pointed at the night Shenyuan. "I know that you are strong, so I won''t let you." Night Shen Yuan smiled a little, "I can''t ask for it." After that, the two will fight! In this battle, many people are onlookers, including those who have already fallen, and they are studying hard. Moreover, they can go to the end step by step, and they all have strength. The micro-generation is a single attribute fire spirit. Root, but also very diligent, night Shen Yuan confronted him, still very difficult. However, the night Shen Yuan also has his advantages. The ordinary moves will have ever-changing improvements in him. He seems to have the guidance of a famous teacher. Even the simplest steps of the ghosts are simplified and greatly increased. You come to me, wonderful, so that the onlookers have benefited a lot. In the end, the night Shen Yuan defeated the micro-generation pole with a small gap. When the sword pointed out that he was going to harm, the micro-generation did not react. "How could it..." He widened his eyes and gasped, watching the incredible night Shen Yuanyuan. "Why do I feel that I have every move, you know?" The night Shen Yuan received the dagger, and some embarrassed smiles, "because... every time you play, I went to see." With his unforgettable memory, he remembered the tricks of the micro-life, and in the Dzi Beads, he tried again and again, trying to crack his moves. The micro-generation pole played a total of thirty games, while the night Shen Yuan practiced thousands of times in the Tianzhu. Diligence can only make people go a little farther, and diligence and talent together will have terrible effects! "well!" This is the first smile that the head of the audience heard, and his appreciative eyes fell on the two children, and finally looked at the night Shen Yuan. "Children, you are very good! Whether it is talented temperament, or diligent and eager to learn, it is outstanding, this seat wants to accept you as a disciple, are you willing?" The sudden head of the door made everyone stunned! No, I haven¡¯t gotten to the mentoring ceremony before I started to grab people? This made the other peaks sigh of relief in the chest, so angry, actually said late! The night Shen Yuan also stunned. He subconsciously looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he saw the high platform. The female doll like the fairy boy was dissatisfied with the palm of his hand. This person is too skinless! The rest of the disciples all showed their admirable expressions. Wan Jianzong, who was at the head of the Ten Great Xianmen, was already a good thing for Guangzong Yaozu. He could enter the inner door, and it was the creation of the ancestors. If it was valued by the peak, it would be collected. For the pro-disciple, the future is bound to be unlimited! Chapter 24 As for being taken over by the head, you must know that there is only one disciple at the head! It¡¯s only sixty years old, it¡¯s already a knot. If it¡¯s a night disciple, it¡¯s really a step in the sky! Even Li Ling, who knows the sea in the night, couldn¡¯t help but say, "This junior is still good. If you become his disciple, you will grow faster than in the early Yuan." When he finished, he remembered the goodness of the Yuan Yuanyuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Of course, how to choose depends on yourself." Night Shen Yuan thought, still need to choose? He squatted down on one knee. "I value the head, but the disciples can''t promise." The phrase stirred up thousands of waves, and the tens of thousands of people in the entire event were boiling! Night Shen Yuan unexpectedly rejected the attention of the head? Come to Wan Jianzong, who is not the strongest to go? Is this person a teasing show? Seeing the night Shen Yuan refused the head, after the other peaks stunned, they laughed and threw the olive branch. "Little friends, do you want to come to Lingdan Peak? Alchemy is a very good career!" "What''s the story of keeping a stove all day? If you want to come, you should come to practice the fire peak and build your own perfect spirit!" Even Long Xiu, who has not dealt with the Yuan Dynasty, has moved his mind. "Come to our beastly peak!" She sighed. "Your sisters and sisters are very good people..." This is the use of even the color lure. Night Shen Yuan is crying and laughing. Although he knows that being the first will be valued by others, his determination has not been shaken. I thought about it, he slammed down in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Thank you all the great love of the predecessors, but the disciples hit the finals, only for one person!" He said that everyone is quiet, and some people think it is incredible at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Isn''t that what they think? As a result, they did not say anything, they saw the night Shen Yuan smiled at them. It was a little smug, as if the sun was breaking through the clouds. "Now I am here, I only ask for the cold sword front Yuan, who can accept me as a disciple!" His words made the entire venue shake again. At this time, it was said that the night Shen Shen was no longer a problem. He refused to take the head and ignored the olive branches thrown by other peaks. He wanted to worship a disciple under the door. The peak was only six years old. Under the door, is this not a self-destruction? Is he confused? And these people, only the beginning of the Yuan most understand what is going on. When the head saw the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s mind was decided. He sighed and sat down. At the beginning of the Yuan, he thought about it and slowly stood up. At this time, Shen Shenyuan eyes looked at her intently. It seems that she is the only one in the whole world. He has a straight back, and the little smug that he waits for the master to praise, through his overly exquisite eyebrows, this serious, let At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling that I had never experienced before. She volleyed, and then fell to the side of the night Shen Yuan, hanging on the platform, the micro-life has been retired, tens of thousands of people''s eyes gathered on them, gathered in the dress wearing azure color, jade snow cute, At this point, it looks very serious and does not matter. "why?" The question that was puzzled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, long ago, she said that he did not have to work so hard, in any case, she would accept him as a disciple, why should he fight for this first? The man who is obviously a man should be a person who likes Tibetan mastiffs. Night Shen Yuan heard the words, looked at her, did not hesitate to say. "Because, I want everyone to know that only the first is eligible to go under your door!" In Wan Jianzong, everyone mentioned that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were somewhat embarrassed and disdainful. She had a good mother and disdain that she was strong with external strength. Therefore, when discussing in private, it is said that on the day of the selection of the Master''s Day, there will definitely be no disciples who will choose to be a teacher at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Also said that the milk dolls like the beginning of the Yuan, even if they were given to them as masters, they would not! However, the night Shen Yuan has to use actual actions to tell others that you are disdainful of the cold sword front, not everyone does not worship, but she wants to accept the apprentice, and will only receive the strongest one! So he made up his mind to be the first, using strength to let those people shut up, earning a thin face for the master who belongs to him alone! This heart of the red heart, not to mention the beginning of the Yuan, even if the head is listening, it is very moving, let alone other peaks, one by one, shaking his head and sighing, how can such a sensible child not be his own? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a moment and suddenly smiled smugly. Her beautiful eyebrows stretched out, as if she had stolen a cat, her eyes were brighter than the stars. I saw a small hand wave, very domineering. "Okay! Since you have sincerely requested it, I will accept it for you! From now on, you are the first disciple of Han Jianfeng, and the last disciple. I was the first disciple and decided to accept it. You are a close apprentice!" In a word, many people have opened their eyes in disbelief and closed their disciples? ! Finally waiting for this moment, the night Shen Yuan was excited to worship her, and said loudly. "You can go to the night and see Master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and helped him personally. Although they are all ten years old, one is only six years old. Although it is weird to see how this combination is seen in front of us, I don¡¯t know why, I saw a bright smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They suddenly felt that one would like to accept it. The master of the only disciple is really good, this meaning is completely different from the pro-disciple! In particular, there is infinite possibilities in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. She is a Yuan Ying at the age of six. Her future achievements are definitely not under her head. She is the only disciple of her. In the long run, it is definitely an enviable thing... With such a thought, the disciples on the scene were moved again! Have a lot of trouble! Sure enough, the first place is to have a plan! A big backer with such potential in the future, he was picked up by him, too embarrassing! The following apprentices were very bland, and the micro-generations performed very well. They successfully entered the door of the head, and the other disciples who were in the top of the rankings also had their own way back, except for the dragon show who was always gloomy, other People are very happy. It¡¯s a pity that after the end of the big ratio, the Yuan Dynasty will go to the penalty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I used my little meat claws to calculate the time. She added the previous punishment and thought about one year and one month and one day! How can you do this? Uh... The head of the adult is really too impersonal. How do I say that she is a disciple? How can I say that I am fined? Chapter 25 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was sentenced to the night Shenyuan and couldn¡¯t figure it out. He asked her not to say anything. She only said that she had done something wrong, and then went to the Promise. The night Shen Shenyuan doubted that after the early Yuan Yuan left, he was wrapped around Xiaoqiu¡¯s aunt. Xiaoqiu sees these two children care about each other so much, very gratified, so she did not shake a few times, she sighed and sighed. "Supreme will be punished because she gave you the things that have been given to you for a long time. Let the head find it." Is it because of the spirit of the year? The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s incomprehensible question, "Do you know that the spirit of the year is the head..." "No, no." Xiaoqiu lowered his voice. "The head will be angry because it is the spirit of the eternal years. It is the baby who is looking for the mother when she is still a mother!" She paused and continued. "You also know that the respect is the Yuan Ying who has achieved success through the squatting. Therefore, her roots are unstable and her mood is not stable. It is more likely to produce a demon than other Yuan Ying Zun. The possibility of getting out of the fire is even greater. So the spirit of this millennium is that the respected mother is afraid that she will be enchanted one day, and she will find it. When she is in crisis, she will set her soul, but she will give her the spirit. The marrow has given you, the head knows, and naturally angry, this only fined her." After listening to the night, I can''t calm down for a long time! It turns out that the spirit of Wannian is such an important thing for the master! He is very self-blaming in his heart. "It turns out that it is a pity that the spirit of the millennium has been used by me. However, I will definitely find a better soul to the master in the future, so that she does not have any accident!" The words of the night Shen Yuan made Xiaoqiu very happy. Although this child is small, it is very sensible. "You have a good heart, and in the year of being absent, your cultivation is the greatest reward for her. I am going to give you a meal now, let''s come back and say." Night Shen Yuan heard the words, his eyes brightened, "Send food? Or let me go!" Xiaoqiu is a bit embarrassed. "You are doing this. If you go to Promise, you will be hurt by the mountain, or let me go." "No!" Night Shen Yuan said quickly, "This is also a practice, my aunt will let me go!" Xiao Qiuqi but he, "That... well! You must be careful, if there is something, send me a message." "I know." After a quarter of an hour, the night Shen Yuan went with the food prepared by Xiao Qiu to the Promise of the Promise. Out of the cold sword front, his expression was silent, and there was no such liveliness in the face of Xiao Qiu. "What are you going to do?" In the sea, Li asked him. Night Shen Yuan shook his head and sighed. "The spirit of Wannian must be returned to the master. This thing is so important to her. I can''t. But the head has already opened the punishment for the master for a year. Is there any way?" Let him change his mind?" What Li wanted to say, and stopped, "Okay, since you have already decided, I will not say anything." Although the spirit of the Wannian is very precious, it is also very important to them, but it is the life-saving thing of the Yuan Dynasty, and he can''t. The Promise of the Promise is really worthy of the name. There are cliffs everywhere, and there is no spiritual planting beast. It is like an abandoned land, not to mention the raging raging around. If it is accidentally scraped, the pain will be followed. The soul is like a whip, so the night sinks here, you need to be careful. After a long time of Yu Jian, the night Shen Yuan came to the place where the Yuan first thought, and thought of the character who jumped away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because he was forced to go to this place to think about it, he felt the pain of the heart. In the family, once something bad happened, all his brothers fell into what he did, pushing him out to die, taking him as a stepping stone, but at the beginning of the Yuan... The night Shen Yuan licked his lips, only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would help him without hesitation, and when he happened, he silently resisted the crime. If he can''t ask for the head to recover, then he will accompany her every day. Even if he wants to be punished, she should not be punished by herself! Clearly thinking, the night Shen Yuan walked deep into the cave, and suddenly, a smart voice came. "Xiaoqiu~ Is it you? I smell the smell of roasting beast eggs!" A cheerful figure jumped out and jumped out. As a result, when I saw it in the night, I was a little surprised and rounded my eyes! "How come you? Is it that Xiaoqiu is lazy and enslaved? This place is too dangerous for you!" Night Shen Yuan quickly shook his head. "Not a little aunt, I want to come." He put things aside on the stone table and looked down. "Master, you are because I was punished, it is useless!" When he finished, there was a box suddenly appearing on his hand. It was the jade box used to hold the marrow. He said, "This thing is prepared by your mother for you. I can''t, the master still takes it back!" Looking at the box and looking at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought it was Xiaoqiu. She frowned. "But this thing you obviously need more than me!" As she said, of course, the old soul is not strong in the early stage, and it can''t help, but in the later period, the old man helped the man to escape several times, but every time the old man would sleep because of the exhaustion of the spirit, this time, It is necessary for the man to go to the troublesome and warmth of the soul. And the warmth of the spirit of the spirit of the year can be said to be the best, this thing for the male master, can make the best use of it! She thought it was well-founded, so she said that she still tried hard and nodded. It seems that this thing is not for males, it is just like violent things. Night Shen Yuan was heart-splitting, watching her for a long time can not speak, she, she can figure out the key points? Can''t you think more about herself? Night Shen Yuan worked **** his face and said with a strong face, "This thing is more useful for you! I can''t ask for it. I will find a better soul artifact for you in the future. You can''t refuse it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at him inexplicably. What was it so excited? And how could she get mad? This is simply a small look! "Oh, let you hold it with you, even if you don''t use it, Li Lao can use it anyway. Anyway, I am still small. You will find something good in the future. I will never be polite!" She smiled and put the box back directly into the Dzi Beads, and then cried. "Are you sure to discuss the broken beads with me? I am starving to death, I know, I haven''t had a valley yet!" ¡± Night Shen Yuan looked at her disapprovingly, but let her hungry, night Shen Yuan felt distressed, and quickly took out the food and placed a stone table. He thought to himself, anyway, he would definitely find his own. When he gave the matter to the head, let the head return the master to him. Although the face is helpless, but the pleasure of the heart is like the bubble in the honey, one after another rising. There is a master who is always thinking about him. He is really happy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no valley. Similarly, she had to sleep at night. After all, she would feel satisfied when she was eating, and she could enjoy her sleep, so she would not be able to find it in the future. Looking at the delicious food on the table, her round cat eyes brightened. "Then I will be okay to start! I remember you didn''t have a grain? Come and eat together." There was a pair of jade chopsticks in his hand, and there seemed to be something to say at night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was too lazy to listen to him. When he saw him open his mouth, he directly stuffed a piece of spirited beast into his mouth. Then he asked me with great enthusiasm. "Is it delicious? But Xiaoqiu is so delicious, and you have not done well. You are gifted!" She still remembers the meat of the night Shen Yuan! After the night Shen Yuan was stuffed with a piece of meat, his face turned red, without it, the pair of chopsticks, the master used it! They shared a pair of chopsticks! Night Shen Yuan staggered his gaze and swallowed the things in his mouth before he stuttered. "That, I will do it next time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave him a thumbs up and he did not speak because she was busy eating! Another great advantage of this cultivation is that the food is delicious! It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s too good for the body, too happy! Seriously, watching the early Yuan Dynasty is also a very happy thing to eat, how can she eat so sweet? Especially the cute little mouth, with a little bit of dessert powder, let the night Shen Yuan stare, suddenly there is a kind of index finger move, want to taste the impulse. I was shocked to hear that I was thinking about the night Shen Yuan! How can he stare at the master''s lips? Although it looks small and sweet, she is a master! The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s disguised fast-food risotto, his eyes drifted a little, but once again fell on the face of the Yuan Dynasty. Master... She doesn''t seem to remember the time she kissed herself. The night Shen Yuan is somewhat lost. When he talks about kissing, his only memory is still very small. Before going to bed, his mother fell on his forehead, and it was as light as a bear. It¡¯s all a kiss, but I don¡¯t know why. At the beginning of the Yuan, I kissed his lips. The same water was used, but he was told that he would never forget it. But she seems to have forgotten. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s mood was low, and the dish swallowed a bowl of rice without any food. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not wait for him. When he was swaying, she had already eaten enough and gave herself a cleansing technique. She stood up and touched her stomach. "I accidentally eat more..." She looked at her little bit of sadness with some sadness, worried about her future body shape, but thought that for the immortal, it is not easy to lose weight? So immediately released! When the night Shen Yuan saw that she had finished eating, she would have cleared it up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stretched out a lovely lazy waist, and then found that the night Shen Yuan was still there. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why don¡¯t you go back? Promise is not a good aura. You have been here for a long time and it is not useful for repairing." Night Shen Yuan naturally knows this truth, but he still said, "This place is desolate, I am afraid that the master is boring, so I decided to stay with the master!" "Ah?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect this guy to be so filial, but he is only ten years old. It should be a boy''s active age. Even if he wants to wait, I am afraid I will stay soon? In her mind, she thought wildly, and then said, "That''s yours, you can stay for a while, but you will have to go back. If I have enough, I will be sleepy. Let me sleep first." She said, her eyes were closed, and then she climbed up a stone bed on one side with her hands and feet. The environment here was so simple, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so up, and soon she slept. At this time, Li Laocai sighed and said with emotion, "Do not say anything else, just say good to you, she is already a qualified master." Anyway, he is also teaching, and he is not afraid that the night Shen Yuan will be brought to the forefront by the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan saw that at the beginning of the Yuan, he slept sweetly, but his heart was more and more unpleasant. "She didn''t have to suffer here because of me..." Li Lao is the most obsessed with the night Shen Yuan, he said in an old-fashioned manner, "Okay, you will be good to her later!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I will." When he finished, he climbed onto the stone bed and sat on the side of the Yuan Dynasty, then began to practice. Usually, he will be able to settle in quickly. He is a stubborn character. He has always been conscious in his cultivation. However, the milk fragrance on his body has been disturbing him. He closed his eyes and thought of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Beside him, inexplicable, I remembered that kiss... The apex is a little bit hot, why is he always the most important thing to remember? The night sinks into the heart, and simply opens his eyes and looks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he really slept, breathing evenly, his mouth slightly upturned, and he seemed to be doing something beautiful. Her face is very white, her long eyelashes are slightly twitching, and her little lips are tooted. If she can take a bite, it must be very good. No, the beginning of the Yuan is the master! He can''t do that! Ghosts make a difference, it seems that there is something tempting him, he simply sat next to the beginning of the Yuan, hesitated for a long time, finally, slowly leaned down... Chapter 26 Array Chapter 27 The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a little crazy! "What''s wrong?" Night Shen Yuan did not speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He still used a strange look to steal himself. He couldn''t help asking. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, pointing at the little girl in the distance, asked, "Little Xiaoyuan, you look at the girl carefully, don''t you want to save her?" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, carefully looked at the woman who was fighting, and said seriously, "Master, I really don''t know her." Since you don''t know, why should you save? The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is absolutely over! Sure enough, I didn¡¯t open it! Is it necessary to repeat the same mistakes after this? No! It used to be an enemy. Now, Shen Shenyuan is her apprentice. Xiu Xian asked, but in addition to asking, there is nothing in life, it is too sad! After all, Xiu Xian is not afraid of it, so many people still have three wives and four sisters! For a moment, the little brain seeds of the early Yuan Dynasty flashed countless thoughts, especially when I thought of the last lonely person in the night Shen Yuan, the back of the sword, she felt terrible and pitiful... Can''t go on like this! For the apprentice''s lifelong happiness, she must pick up from the doll! Thinking about it, she pointed at the girl and said seriously, "Look at the girl, look so good but be chased, there must be a big inside story! Since we saw it, we can''t sit back and ignore it!" Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, do not know why, he always felt that the master just had a moment, seems to have crossed a very strange mental journey. And, is that girl beautiful? He did not find out. But the master wanted to do whatever he wanted, so he immediately changed his attitude. "What does the master want me to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him so embarrassed, and smiled with satisfaction. "That way, the group of people shouting and killing, the bombs they threw out to me! I am very unhappy, so, let¡¯s give them a lesson. !" She has seen it beforehand. Among those people, the most powerful one is to build a foundation. The night Shenyuan is now practicing the perfection of the martial arts, and the unscientific setting of the murderer. There is absolutely no problem for him. The night Shen Yuan sees the beginning of the Yuan, the smile is very bad, helpless nod, Xu is a year of confinement to suffocate her, so I want to have some fun, how can he not fulfill her? So he took out the snacks in the storage bag and placed them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She took care of her and said, "The master waited a little, I will come." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hands again and again. "Go and go!" Don''t let the girl wait for an emergency! Night Shen Yuan looked at her with some helplessness. The pampering and connivance in the eyes was clear at a glance, but she was not eager to see the drama at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Okay, don''t resist! Hey, Master can see you, it''s your blessing! You dare to run? Come back with me!" After the approach, the night Shen Yuan discovered that it was not chasing, but wanted to grab people. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing, but the master had orders, so when the man''s hand was about to catch the girl, his sword was squirted and he was directly separated by a sword! "who?!" Before they played hot, they didn''t notice the two uninvited guests flying around, and the girl didn''t even think that this person saw the unique wearing of Zhou family, and even shot it! The night Shen Yuan is facing the girl, facing a dozen people, but not afraid. "This person, my master is going, if you want to start, I will accompany you." Several people heard the words, they were angry, it was to come to grab the pro? The headed person glanced at him and sneered. "Do you know who we are? Don''t ask for inquiries, we are the people of Zhou family! This woman is a little girl that our lord is watching! You know now and you are rolling, One The refining is perfect, I still want to learn other heroes to save the beauty? Believe it or not, I beat you to find your teeth? ! ¡± The night Shen Yuan has not spoken yet. He knows the old man in the sea and said, "Zhou Jia? Isn''t that the people you are going to worship this time? The quality of their family is too bad..." Night Shen Yuan also feels trouble, but the master is going to save, no matter who the opponent is, he will save! Seeing the night Shen Yuan toasting and not eating the fine wine, the group looked at each other and then swarmed, and the night Shen Yuan was originally a little vigilant. After all, the repair was placed there, but after the fight, the refining period would not Said, the only one of the other party¡¯s foundation-based monks, that¡¯s the foundation Unstable, it seems that it relies on external forces to pile up, and the practice of cultivation is also very poor. It is not difficult to defeat him. Li Lao originally wanted to help, but when he saw the night Shen Yuan easily dealt with it, he said leisurely, "This guy is weird. At first glance, it is not a serious cultivation person, but it is already building a foundation. I don¡¯t know what to use. means." No matter what those nights, although they have spent a lot of time, he still beats those people! In a refining period, it is possible to challenge the foundation building and to be an enemy ten! If it is not for this person to have a big creation, then there is a big background! With such a thought, the defeated Zhuji monk suddenly dared not go forward. He glared at the belly of the beggar and said on the side, "Who are you, there is a kind of newspaper name!" Night Shen Yuan didn''t want to trouble his master. He lifted the **** the ground with one hand and swept the dozens of people who were timid and shy, and said a word with frown. "roll!" Then those people seem to be scared of the gallbladder, while arrogant, while running back, it is really a group of rabble! The girl was saved by the person in front of her, and there was nothing to be attached to it! "Benefactor!" She bowed to the night and said, "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I would be robbed of them to do a little trick!" Night Shen Yuan saw her rushing over to herself, and quickly took a big step back. "It''s okay, it''s not that I want to save you, it''s my master." The girl looked up and wanted to say something, but when she looked at the face of Shen Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart. The most important thing in Xiu Xianjie is the beauty. She stayed in Zhou''s family for so long. I have never seen such a good-looking boy. Unfortunately, it is too young. Her eyes were slightly dark and she saluted again. "I don''t know where your master is, I have to thank him! Just..." She wants to stop and say, "Just because of me, you offended the side of the Zhou family, and will definitely be troubled by them..." There is also herself, although she was saved, she did not know where to go. If the young man in front of him... his master can take her in, just to raise a disciple like a teenager, his master still does not know how good. With such a thought, the girl looked at the night Shen Shen¡¯s eyes and looked at it with some faintness. Night Shen Yuan frowned deeply, I don''t know why, he is very disgusted with the peeping eyes of the girl in front of her eyes. Sure enough, it is too much trouble to save people! Chapter 28 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Shen Yuanyuan did not make progress for a long time, he jumped from the instrument. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t forget that she was a child who couldn¡¯t convince the public. It¡¯s convenient to use the illusion of Dan and transform herself into a look. Smell the unique milk fragrance of the master, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but raise his smile and look back, but he saw a beautiful man who had smashed the bag to the extreme, and was shaking his fan toward them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the illusion of the night is the appearance of the night Shenyuan. It¡¯s just that the night sun is not blue or black and white. The beautiful man she is wearing is wearing a red and gold-rimmed dress with a jade folding fan embedded with finely-cut gems. I have written my money on my face! She smiled at the night Shen Yuan and the girl, and the face of the man who fell into the country after the adulthood was matched with the flashy eyes, and the smile was so fascinating! "Apprentice, what''s wrong? And this fairy, I don''t know what to call?" The girl¡¯s eyes stared straight at the face of the Yuan Dynasty, and she could not find the North. She listened to her question and said subconsciously. "Little girl... Fangdie." She looks dull, but her heart is crazy! Scorpio, how can there be such a good looking person in the world? Is he a real immortal? ! Just why is this fairy and the young boy who saved her look alike? It¡¯s hard to be... brother? The face of the night Shen Yuanyuan is completely dark, especially the girl named Fangdie stares at the master and gives him a feeling of being deeply offended. Just the master loves to play, why should he become like him? It¡¯s really weird to look at it. He sighed helplessly. "Master, people have been saved, we still have things, not as good as..." When I heard the night Shen Yuan meant to go, the girl woke up like a dream, and suddenly she slammed down! I was smashing and experiencing the beauty of the world. I smiled and asked, "Fang Xianzi, have something to say, what are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips stared at the butterfly, and she was dissatisfied with her moth. "Also ask Daxian to save lives! The little girl really has no choice, I will ask you!" Fangdie said, while trying to squeeze a few tears, but no way, the man who was illusionized at the beginning of the Yuan is really handsome, she I was so tired that I almost forgot my lines. Come, this hero saves the classic bridge! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t do it. I completely forgot that she was going to point to the night and Shen Kai, and I became addicted. I saw her fan and received it seriously. "What difficulties do you have? Let me say it, I might be able to help." "Master!" Night Shen Yuan endured the urge to throw this woman away, biting his teeth. "We still have a mission!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered and saw a serious look at the night Shen Yuan. He snorted and pretended that he could not hear. Then Fangdie also pretended not to hear, and quickly said his own experience. It turns out that in the place of Qianhai in Lihai, Zhou has been dominating for thousands of years. The reason why they can prosper is because they have their own unique cultivation methods. In addition to normal cultivation, they will also practice the double repairs that have been uploaded from the ancestors. Zhou¡¯s double repairs are very special. The double repairs of the people are two people working together to make progress together, but the difference between the Zhou family and their double repairs only requires men to practice. Just fine, every time you double repair, man The desire will become particularly strong, there must be several women to be satisfied, and the higher the cultivation, the more demand, so the men of Zhoujia have a lot of wives, and their cultivation is progressing faster than others. If it is not the way they are strong and double-educated, the woman can benefit, otherwise Zhou has already broken into the magic. It¡¯s just bad. It¡¯s bad in Zhou¡¯s family. There are too many women in need, and it¡¯s a little higher. The average woman doesn¡¯t look good, but they have to be repaired and beautiful. There is no need to worry about the right to nature. Anyway, there will be women who are willing, but other people who are not powerful, sideline, they want a lot of women, they can only rely on means, some women do not agree, they will grab, so It happened only today. I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked at her. "So you just don''t want to be jealous, have you been arrested and sneaked out?" Fangdie nodded. "Although this cultivation method is harmless to me, but, ......" She sneaked a glance at the peerless beauty of the early Yuan Dynasty, and said with frustration, "but I look at my sideline master, he They are all three hundred years old! I am only thirty..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face with a smile was not stiff, and he swallowed a blood in silence. The girl in front of her eyes seemed to be fifteen. The result was a liar who was eating Yan Dan? Losing her originally wanted to introduce herself to her apprentice! However, the girl asked her in front of her, she did not help with the hand, anyway, she was going to Zhou. So at the beginning of the Yuan, I nodded. "You can rest assured that I am a disciple of Wan Jianzong. I came out and made a special trip to Zhou¡¯s ancestors. Therefore, your business is on me. I will help you to let you know that Zhou Jia will not Look for trouble again." Girl... Oh no, Fangdie heard the words, his eyes brightened, this person in front of him, turned out to be the head of the Ten Great Xianmen, the disciple of Wan Jianzong! No wonder the style is excellent, beautiful and unparalleled! Night Shen Yuan looked a little depressed on the side, especially this woman had to go with them to Zhou Jia, it is obviously a matter of the teacher, why should she follow? It is clear that the master is beautiful! On the low-key flying instrument, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t understand Fangdie and he always talked with the Yuan Dynasty. He concealed his emotions and pulled the fangs with indignation. He didn''t talk. "Fang Xianzi, that, what do you mean by the double repairs?" Although it was to open the subject, the night Shen Yuan really didn''t know the double repair. When he was reading in the library, the double repair was shelved. He Ask the old man who guards the bookstore, the old man sees that he is very young, tells him that those are some who need two people to practice, and nothing The method used, so the double repair in the memory of the night Shen Yuan, he hit the "he can not practice alone" "nothing to read and white" brand. Who knows, listening to the night Shen Yuan, the face of the girl with a round face suddenly red! Night Shen Yuan did not pay attention to her abnormality, thought of something, frowning and asked, "And the double monk, in front of the Taoist, why do you want to add two words?" This time, the face of the butterfly is directly red to the blood! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood was boiling! Seeing no, her apprentice opened up! So, she saw Fangdie not want to answer, immediately said, "Fang Xianzi, you tell him! My apprentice is still young, many things do not understand, and these things, I am not good to teach." With a face pleading with a peerless coach B, Fangdie was still embarrassed, and now, I don¡¯t want to agree! Chapter 29 In addition, she was afraid that she was shy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She also went to the front of the boat-shaped implement. I did not eavesdrop on it. I made Fangdie¡¯s cheeks flush, and I was embarrassed to repent. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that I was really meditating. Fang Die reluctantly took back the line of sight, and then glanced at the night Shen Shenyuan, smiling and whispering. "You! Little age, I just thought about it, shame and shame?" Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, delicate and beautiful eyes staring at her, "double repair ... can not think?" Fangdie is even more embarrassed, thinking of something, she is close to Mo Linyuan, in his ear. "Double repair is to do the most intimate thing with your favorite person, silly boy." Seeing her close, the night Shen Yuan originally wanted to hide, but when she heard her, he resisted discomfort and continued to ask, "The most intimate thing?" Forgive him for being a cultivator of madness in the past. I really don¡¯t know what the most intimate thing that Fangdie said, what is it, is it... His eyes suddenly flickered, and then looked at the beginning of the Yuan. He remembered the stolen kiss a year ago! The heartbeat can not help but speed up, it must be the most intimate thing? ! Seeing the night Shen Yuan really did not know anything, a piece of white paper, Fang Die eyes showed a little soft, she made it closer, almost with the sound of the air in the night Shen Yuan. "Double monk, like the husband and wife of the real world, when the love is strong, they will conform to the body and make a very intimate thing. They need to be honest and sleep, sleep on a bed... and we cultivate people except When the body blends, when the double repairs, the gods will blend together. It is very strange. The wonderful feeling, when you meet someone you like, you will understand the impulse and experience the desire. ¡± She said that she was both explicit and subtle, and the mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth made Night Shenyuan forget that she was to rob the master. One person fell into thinking. Meet someone you like, eager? When you are in love, follow your body and make... very close things? He is vague and seems to understand something, but there is a layer of yarn covering the general, not clear. He asked Li Lao in the sea. "Right old, isn''t it a very dangerous thing to let go of the gods? Why does she say that the double repairs need to be acquainted with each other, and that it will produce a very wonderful feeling? Is it true that the double-paired people are not afraid of the gods when they are outside, they are attacked by the other side? ?" When the gods are outside, they are injured. For those who are comprehensible, it is fatal! The old bachelor who had been dead had coughed, but he had never eaten pork. He still knew that the pig was running. He is a serious man. "Do you know what a double monk is? That is the person you trust the most. Even if you give her life, you will be with you. You will not worry that she will take the opportunity to hurt you. Under such trust, what is formed is the Taoist." The most trustworthy, even if you give your life, you are not dead? Night Shen Yuan suddenly thought that he had already encountered such a person! Therefore, his feelings for the master are, is it the relationship between the two monks? ! This sudden thought made the night Shen Yuan amazed! His face was pale, and suddenly he realized that he was unconscious. He seemed to have done something very stupid. For example, he must be a teacher... However, is it wrong with him? On the other side, Fang Die has already held her a little fleshy cheek, watching the back of the early Yuan Dynasty daze. "You, still small, don''t know what it is like..." Her eyes became more and more obsessed, and she laughed sillyly. "I like to be at first sight, but also for a long time. It is to watch him speed up, and then want to stay with him..." She said this, secretly pushed the night Shen Yuan, with his eyes, "Yes, Xiao Engong, your master, he... can you have a marriage contract?" I almost had to think of the joints of the night Shen Shen heard her words, thoughts and breaks, immediately wake up like a dream, I don¡¯t want to say, "have!" "What?" Fangdie''s face is hard to look at, and the mood is instantly depressed. "Also, after all, it is such a good person..." She was full of regrets staring at the back of the Yuan Dynasty, and eavesdropping on the beginning of their speech, the head was sitting right, the little head was constantly thinking - saying, what is the feeling of double repair? In the past, I was obsessed with the male lord and grabbed things. She didn¡¯t have time to find a trustworthy companion and experience the mysterious and mysterious things. At this time, listening to Fangdie¡¯s soft and longing tone, it¡¯s a bit curious... ... But at the beginning of the Yuan, I thought about it, but I still forget it. If the other side takes the opportunity to hit her, she will die. When she thinks about this danger, she will give up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she will never encounter such a lover who wholeheartedly trusts! absolute will not! In this strange state of mind, Zhou arrived. Zhou Jia¡¯s 70-year-old Yuan Ying¡¯s ancestors lived a long life, because Yuan Ying¡¯s life to 800 is already the limit. Zhou¡¯s special office this time is to attract all parties to seek to increase their birthday to their ancestors. chance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the things of Fangdie. So when I came to Zhoujia, I let Yu Shenyuan take the token of Wan Jianzong and went to the Zhoujia family to manage things and solve this problem. That management heard that the Zhoujia side branch even dared to rob the women, quickly patted the chest to ensure that he would deal with this matter, let Fangdie feel at ease, no one would go to her trouble, but also lost the butterfly Less mental damage. The big stone in Fang Die¡¯s heart fell, and when I turned back, I was thankful for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, my heart was still somewhat empty. On this road, Fangdie found that she didn''t have the kind of thoughts for her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She also rested her mind. The main reason was that the identity of the other party was too noble. She couldn¡¯t afford it, so after the matter was resolved, she went down to find the Yuan Dynasty. It is. "This time, thank you Daxian for saving!" In front of Zhou Jia¡¯s door, Fang Die went to the Yuan Dynasty for a big gift. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Nothing!¡± She gave the other a jade card. "This time you hold it, after you go home safely, I can perceive it as long as it is crushed." "Yeah." Fangdie once again thanked him, and he was filled with emotions. He did not expect to encounter such a good person. Then, under the gaze of the night Shen Yuan, she walked back in three steps. I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always feels that Xiao Engong doesn''t like her. Seeing that Fangdie has finally left, she was relieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She can finally return to her hometown! Although it¡¯s fun to put a big guy, but accidentally hooked up a sister, she¡¯s still very embarrassed, so when Fangdie left, she screamed and only heard a bang. A handsome man turned into a little loli than a little, and Loli also put on the clothes of the red fruit, licking the big eyes of Meng Meng, smugly watching the night Shen Yuan! "How, I am dressed very well!" Chapter 30 She proudly raised the small chin, the strange and playful look of the ancient spirit, so that the night Shen Yuan only wants to hold her in her arms, not let anyone look at it, even if she wants to say it. "The master is doing well." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately changed myself to a suitable dress. The white gold rim, the fire color, the night Shen Yuan found that the early Yuan dynasty liked those bright clothes, she was dressed, noble and lovely. It¡¯s a perfect fit. "Okay! Let''s go in!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the prepared birthday was taken out, and then entered the Zhou family''s door with the night Shen Yuan. I have long known that Wan Jianzong will come to participate in tomorrow''s birthday banquet, and it is still Yuan Yingzun. Zhou Jia¡¯s family, Zhou Ji, is waiting in the morning. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but see his eyes. After the waist card of the first body, Zhou Ji was greeted with a smile, respectfully said . "The honorable person is polite, all the way is hard. I am Zhou Ji, the current owner of the Zhou family. My ancestors sent me here to wait, and I have already prepared good wine and good food, just wait for the Lord to take the wind and wash the dust!" Although it was a little unexpected to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what is the wonder of the comprehension? Maybe when people reshape the golden body, they like the shape of the little ones? Do you dare to talk about Yuan Yingzun, don''t you die? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the family was personally received by the Zhou family. It was very proud. This is the advantage of high strength. There are not many Yuan Ying Zun in the heavens. She will be regarded as a guest no matter where she goes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "If you have any work, take me to see Zhou Daoyou." "Yes, please here." Zhou Jiu was so amiable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his heart was loose, and he quickly took the lead. Then Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan went into a beautiful small courtyard. The surrounding Lingzhi is covered with thin water vapor, and the air is foggy, which makes it look like a fairyland. Compared with the front yard, it is like another world. "Master." Night Shen Yuan suddenly pulled the beginning of the Yuan, whispered, "Li Lao said, there is weird here." eccentric? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had a sigh of relief. I had never come to the birthday of the head. She didn¡¯t think much about it, but the old guy had lived for so long. The knowledge was definitely wider than her. He said that there must be ghosts in the ghosts. So, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty Quickly cheer up. In a short while, she saw the protagonist of this birthday feast, Zhou Daofu, Zhou¡¯s ancestors. Zhou Ji bent down and saluted. "The ancestors, Wan Jianzong Han Jianfeng Yuan Yingzun came, you talk slowly, and the grandson will first retreat." The white-haired, aging-faced Zhou Daofu waved his hand, and when he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was really surprised! Without him, with his high training than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he can still feel her bone age, it seems... very small! I have long heard that Wan Jianzong has the only example of success. Is this the child? That Wan Jianzong¡¯s head will raise the request, and she is told that she will come over personally. "It turned out to be a little doll..." Zhou Daofu smiled sullenly. "Come, please sit here, live for so long, or see the younger Yuan Ying who is so young for the first time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he returned to the sentence and smiled and sat down in front of him, and he also pulled the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan looked at Zhou Daofu. At this time, the three of them in the yard, according to reason, the night Shen Yuan is not qualified to sit, so the action of the early Yuan, let Zhou Dafu first noticed the night Shen Yuan. "this is?" Night Shen Yuan went to Zhou Daofu to salute. "Good for the week before, I am the night Shen Yuan." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I added a sentence, "He is my apprentice!" Night Shen Yuan thought that Zhou Daofu would be like everyone else. He felt that he had no future for a six-year-old doll to be a master, but Zhou Daofu listened. He was surprised and looked at him very envious. "Good boy, your master is only six years old, is Yuan Ying Zun, the future is not limited! You follow her, really right people!" The smile of the night Shen Yuan was sincerely a lot. The two talked a few more words. At the beginning of the Yuan, they took out a box and handed it over. "Zhou Daoyou, this is the gift that we sent me to send you, I wish you a long life, Qingsong is always there, please smile." It seems that I already knew what was in the box. Zhou Daofu did not open it, but looked at her and said with emotion. "Fushou can not think about it. If it can make me live this old bone for a few years, it is a gift from heaven." He looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the envy of the eyes was clear at a glance, and he thought of something, he also took out a box. "In fact, before you came, Wan Hao¡¯s head had already sent a letter to me. This thing is for you. Hold it." "This is?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened it and found it was a round pink fruit. Zhou Daofu touched his long white beard. "This is something that is unique to our family, Acacia." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a black line, acacia or something, is not a serious thing. It seems that she was hesitant. Zhou Daofu smiled. "I must have come to Lihai Qianchuan. I should have heard about our Zhou family. Yes, we are relying on double repairs to prosper. If you want to practice double repair, you must take the pulp of the treasure tree that you have been offering. The tree is called the acacia tree, and this fruit is the fruit of the acacia tree. ¡± "Although it is also called Acacia, its role is far from the name. The tree pulp of Acacia tree can make people feel agitated, but the fruit has a magical meditation effect. It has a miraculous effect on suppressing the fire. It is this fruit is very rare, five hundred. There is one in the year." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized suddenly, so the head of the family actually wanted to send her this thing before sending her. On the bright side is Heshou. In fact, it is a barter. No wonder she feels that this time the gift is too expensive. After all, Zhou Jia and Wan Jianzong compare, only a small door small family, usually have a relationship? It turned out to be for this fruit... Why do you want her to come in person? As if to guess the thoughts of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhou Daofu said again, "We have made this baby since the Zhou family. The ancestors also studied it. Finally, we found that the Lingquan next to the Acacia tree is also very special. Settling the soul and stabilizing the foundation, in order to deepen the use, the ancestors still I have studied the Ning Shen Ding, and I have been able to do more with less in the Quanshui Zhongxiu. I want to let you come to the door. It is estimated that I will hold you in this cultivation. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was okay, and I was not excited. On the other hand, the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes was bright! Acacia fruit that can stabilize the soul? If he can have a lot, just listen to Li Lao, this thing is better than the spirit of Wannian in the stability of the soul. "It¡¯s a waste of time for a friend, so if I do, then I will be bothered with my apprentice!" Chapter 31 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and bowed. "It''s a good thing!" Zhou Daofu said cheerfully, "When you are older, you like these lively children, you can feel angry, you are welcome, tomorrow is a birthday party, things may be more, I am here. Let people send you to the rest of the room, travel, I think you They are also tired, I am not a bad old man. ¡± I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly said two words, and then I left. Zhou Jia was very grand to them, arranged a fine courtyard on the cliffs of the sea to give them, and also equipped with more than a dozen people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was really tired. She didn''t have time to enjoy the sea view. When she came back, she fell on a soft wooden bed. "Hey, is this Shangjing cotton? Zhou Jia really has money!" The first time he held the quilt, he said enviously. The night Shen Yuan closed the door and saw no one around, and then pulled the Yuanzhu together into the Dzi Bead. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not stand still. He eagerly asked, "Master, that Acacia fruit is really effective for you?" At first, he knew that he had been remembering the spirit of Wannian. Some helpless smiles said, "It is effective and effective. You must know that the main function of Wannian Ling is the powerful god, and the main effect of Acacia is to calm the soul, so the single From the effect of the soul, it is definitely a little better. . ¡± So, don''t worry about the eternal spirit! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips and dark thoughts, if so, can he find Zhou¡¯s family to change a few more fruits? After all, there are a few artifacts in the Dzi Beads. He can¡¯t use enough of them. It¡¯s more than enough. At this time, Li Lao, who had been dead, floated over. "However, I think that Zhou Daofu is a bit strange. In the place where he lives, he has a natural Yin Yin array. I am on him and I have heard a trace of death. Qi, reasonably speaking, he should have died." Li Lao said this, the beginning of the Yuan also touched his chin and nodded. "I also think that the three words of Zhou Daofu are not separated from the age, obviously it is extremely concerned about this matter. I saw the six medicinal herbs sent by the head. Ordinary people can extend life for a hundred years, but Zhou Daofu is too old to receive. Too heavy the potency, that Dan medicine to him, can only extend life for a few years, it is really a waste. ¡± Night Shen Yuan said, "What do you mean, that week, he is using unfair means to extend his life?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "This is a great possibility!" Li Lao is lacking in interest. "Well, anyway, we will leave in a few days. If he wants to make an idea, he will not be able to hit us." You must know that Yuan Yuan is also a Yuan Yingzun! He said this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately said, "That is, don''t look at who I am!" Next, the birthday banquet was very calm, and the people from all walks of life came a lot. It seems that Zhou¡¯s influence is still there. The birthday banquet was held for three days. In the past three days, the mood began to rise at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When it came to the back, it was a bit lacking. "What''s the master?" The night Shen Yuan saw the first time, even the favorite roasting cloud quail eggs did not eat, very puzzled asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "There is nothing, that is, the little girl we saved before. Didn''t she give her a piece of jade when she left? Call her to go back and crush it, give me peace, but it''s been a few days, she Still didn''t move the jade, I was afraid, I was having something..." Night Shen Yuan sees that Master is thinking about others, and some sullenly said, "Hen is something wrong on the road." "Maybe!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that I would go to the Zhoujia Holy Land to practice at night. In the spirit of the water and the outsiders, she suddenly joined the night Shenyuan, mysteriously swearing, "Yes. Since Zhou Jiaquan is so useful, you can go to the bubble with me tonight!" Bubble... bubble? ! Night Shen Yuan heard that the whole person was stunned! He really wanted to agree, but he felt that it was not appropriate for the master to do so. "No, the head uses a six-pronged spirit, only to exchange the opportunity for the master to go to Lingquan to practice. What if they let them discover?" "Nothing! Be careful!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and looked awkward. "Otherwise, a six-pronged spirit has changed a fruit and I have a hot spring. It is a bit of a loss, so it is so happy!" ¡± The night Shen Yuan originally wanted to refuse, but the self-sufficiency that spurted out of my heart made him strangely swallowed the words of almost speaking, and his heart pounded, his fingertips were sandwiched with chopsticks, but he was somewhat uncontrollable. Soon, at the end of the banquet, everyone left in succession, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were taken to the holy place of Zhou. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Zhou¡¯s family, Zhou Ji, looked enviously in the distance. ¡°Going in is the Zhou family¡¯s holy land. Without the permission of the ancestors, we can¡¯t go in, so, next, please enter by yourself.¡± "There is work." Go and go! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and grateful. When Zhou Ji went away, he rushed in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, the deeper the aura was, the more he went to the big tree in front of the sky, she took out a small gourd and opened the plug. The night Shen Yuan appeared. Because the night Shen Yuan is the first master of the Dzi Beads, so where he will go from where he will come out, others can not move, but this small gourd is not the same, although the size is not big, but can enter the living, convenient yuan Initial implementation of the smuggling plan. "How? I said this place is worth coming, you still don''t listen!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, the aura here is thick and foggy, and it is indeed a good place to cultivate. I just didn''t expect that when I finished speaking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I began to undress. When I saw it in the night, I was scared, and my body was quick to react. I immediately turned my back! "Master! You, how are you wide-clothed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him inexplicably. "We want to go into the spring water cultivation, is it still dressed neatly? Is it too uncomfortable to put on clothes?" Besides, the man is too strict? She is a seven-year-old doll, and her body is about five years old. Is there any shame? The night Shen Shen¡¯s face is red, and it has spread to the neck! "Yes, but..." "Nothing, come down! Someone is here, I can put you in the gourd in time." Even Li Lao is also happy in the sea of ??the night Shen Yuan, "Yes, the kid actually understands the big men and women defense? This is not white! Go now! So fog, you even enter the water." I can''t see it, don''t grind it. This spring is a good thing, and it will be of great benefit to you in the future." No one can do it at night, and the two guys don''t care. He is still deadlocked, and he looks surprised. He stepped to the edge of Lingquan step by step, then closed his eyes and jumped straight down! Chapter 32 After entering the water, the warm liquid wrapped him, but the night Shen Yuan did not feel relaxed at all, but became more and more nervous, because he saw not far away, wearing a pair of pants and apron at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Li Lao and Yuan Yuan both I don''t know, he was very good when he was a child. The last time he had hardened his body, he almost activated the blood. Although he was sealed in the early Yuan Dynasty, his body has changed. That is, his eyes can see more things. Just like the thick fog in front of him, he can straight After seeing it, I just forgot to say it before. Now, will it be beaten? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that there was a big fog blocking, and I was happy to swim. The bright red apron and the white-colored squatting trousers were posted on the body. The long black hair and the white skin matched each other. Her round cat eyes were covered with a mist. The tender face is smiling with a pleasant smile. It looks like this aquatic demon. The same is true, enchanting dreams, and with a hint of innocence. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes always looked at her inadvertently, even though he told himself one hundred and one times that he should not do so, but he could not restrain himself again and again. Suddenly, when he first sank into the water, he drilled out from the night and slammed his shoulders! "Hey! What are you doing? Quick practice!" Cultivation? Now practicing... will it go into flames? Night Shen Yuan looked back at her face, thinking subconsciously. Was steamed by steam, and the face at the beginning of the Yuan looked more tender and lovely. She smiled and reached out and shook in front of the night. "What do you see? What can you see?" Night Shen Yuan was shocked and quickly turned his head. "No...no!" Looking at his flustered look, he probably guessed that he might see a little bit. After all, the distance is very close, but... What is the relationship? Her body looks like a five-year-old, and the night Shen Yuan is only eleven. Although it is almost twelve, she still has to take Children''s Day in her time. ! And, even if he can see, can''t you see the water go down? Just swim together! However, I was afraid of the night and Shen Yuan, and I was a little farther away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was traveling, and I was traveling against it. Anyway, how come I feel comfortable, anyway, it is not the appearance of cultivation. "Hey..." Li Lao suddenly broke out and broke the silence. "Your master is only seven years old. It is normal to play, but you are almost twelve. How can you still be so unfocused? Such a good opportunity, you can¡¯t hurry Practice?!" The sound of the old man in his mind made the night sink into shock. He just returned to God and regained his gaze, but the incitement in his heart grew stronger. What happened to him? Why, his eyes always do not consciously follow the master? Why does he always have an inexplicable desire for the master? I could control it before, but now, he finds it harder and harder to restrain himself. I really want to hold a master and want to kiss her face. --Do not! Can''t think again! Night Shen Yuan slammed his head with force, then closed his eyes and forced himself to practice. The master would not forget him when he did anything. How could he be half-hearted and disappointed by the master? With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan finally calmed down. In the end, he was still a talented person. When he practiced for a while, he gradually became a good place. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt the aura of his body that could not be opened, and smiled. "Shantou, why don''t you cultivate?" Li Lao used the method of transcribing into secret to communicate with the Yuan Dynasty. Recently, he and the old man secretly negotiated, carrying the night Shenyuan and let Li Laohua refine a million years of spirituality. Therefore, the state of the spirit of Li Lao is much better than before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was lying on the water and looking at the stars. "It''s a pity that it''s a good night to cultivate." Some of Li Lao did not understand, "Can we cultivate the immortals, who is not the pursuit of the race? And it is just the ordinary starry sky, what is it good to see?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled softly. At this time, she did not have the kind of playfulness in the daytime, although the smile was still very bright, but there was something else. "Li Lao, how long have you been living now?" Li Lao was silent for a long time. He lived for three thousand years before his death. He was sealed in the Tianzhu after his death. It has been... 50,000 years. "Fifty thousand years..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the sky without blinking. The branches and leaves of the Acacia tree swayed down and swayed gently. The water vapor rose above her head, and the sky became illusory. She closed her eyes lightly. "How many beautiful things have you stored in your mind for 50,000 years?" Li Lao was asked by her. I have seen many beautiful scenery in the past. However, he is more concerned about the treasures in the beautiful scenery, so I want to come here, and those scenery are not remembered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "A constant cultivation is equal to drawing black ink on white paper, simple and pure. And I hope that my white paper can fill all kinds of surprise colors. What you are pursuing is eternal life, not dying, it is the avenue, and I, I am different, I The pursuit of life is the short-lived escape of the soul. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear and clear, but it made the spirit of the old man shock! It is as if the inherent thoughts were suddenly broken open, and from the broken place, you can see the colorful sky. Waiting for him to understand what it is, the sky suddenly bursts with colorful clouds, and the sun shines on the elementary body that gradually falls asleep, and then shines into colored light, pouring into her body a little. The scene in front of me is like a dream, but in fact, the aura around us has become a lot thinner! Night Shen Yuan had to wake up from cultivation, and then saw the beautiful scenery in front of the picture! The little **** the water has a long hair and a little bit of light. It floats in the water like seaweed. The sky is reflected in the water. The colorful light shines on her whole body. She closes her eyes and the skin shines slightly. Is she an immortal? She must be a fairy! Night Shen Yuan thought. Li Lao is already speechless on the side. "Emperor, she is so easy to understand! And such a grand vision, such a gentle world, she obviously has realized her own way! But she is only a few years old. So small, I understand the meaning, those geniuses in ancient times To her, I am afraid to be ashamed of self-discipline! ¡± Li Lao¡¯s words fully expressed his appreciation and sigh for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the mood of the night Shen Yuan was heavy for the first time. Seven years old is Yuan Ying. This time, I realized that I was able to advance directly from the early Yuan Ying to the mid-Yang Ying. Moreover, she is also the head of the top ten Xianmen, Wan Jianzong''s cold sword peak, talented, highly savvy, amazing! Such a woman, he...he is a person who is still in the refining period, what qualifications are there to stand side by side with her? Chapter 33 He used to practice hard before, in order to survive, he had to fight for it. But now, he knows what is different. He is no longer working hard for himself. He has a goal. He wants to fight side by side with the master, not forever being protected by her. He wants to be stronger, not only stronger than the master. It is stronger than all enemies, so strong that no one can hurt her! He wants to protect her. This thought fell, and night Shen Yuan closed his eyes again. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth resurgence, the original beautiful piece of Xiaguang was torn off half, the wind and cloud discolored! Thunder lightning blasted openly in the air, and finally turned into a fierce force, smashing on the night Shen Yuan! Epiphany? The night Shen Yuan was suddenly enlightened? And still at this time! If Li Lao has a physical body, I am afraid that the chin will fall to the ground! He already doesn''t know what mood to use to face the enchanting masters. When did the epiphany become a cabbage that can be seen everywhere? And the two visions in the sky are so fierce that they don¡¯t have any problems. At this time, the sky is quite terrible, as if it is divided into two halves, one side is sultry, the sun is shining, and the heavens and the earth are dotted with gentle colorful stars. The water faces the little girl who shines, and the beauty is like a fairyland. On the other side, it is more terrible. The wind blows up the water, and the night sinks in the middle of the water spiral. There is a purple lightning in the sky that is blowing! From time to time, there are thin wires entangled in the night Shen Yuan, he is hunting in clothes, flying in the air, and the blood in the air is strong and powerful. People suffocate! Thunder and squally winds eventually turned into storms, while night sinking in them did not feel uncomfortable. Is this the terrible power of the blood of the Emperor? The slightly ventilated blood, let Li Lao look dignified, the last time to the night Shen Yuan quenched body, although the seal is timely, but still activated a trace of blood, but fortunately this time, there is a Yuan early, making a big big Both static and dynamic can be pushed to the beginning of the Yuan, if only the night Shen Yuan, only I am afraid that it is dangerous. The blood of the Emperor is not the normal blood. It is more than people want to get. Sure enough, as Li Lao expected, although the sacred winds and lightnings here, and the glow of the sky is very strange, but the Zhou family still did not dare to come in and bother, to know that the first time behind the beginning of the Yuan, but the entire Wan Jianzong! If she interrupted her epiphany, she offended a group of cultivation madmen. It¡¯s not a joke. But people look at the vision of the horizon, and the envy of their hearts almost overflows. There are also visions in other people''s epiphanies, but there are few visions. The more grand visions represent the talents of a person, the one who can create such a vision, and prove that the future of that person is absolutely limitless! The Yuan Ying Zun who thought of practicing in the Holy Land was only seven years old. With such a good background and such a good understanding, Wan Jianzong is really a talented person. The vision lasted for half a night, and then slowly disappeared, and the two distinct visions disappeared almost at the same time. At the beginning of the Yuan, I woke up and looked at my cultivation. Well... In the middle of Yuan Ying, I was so sloppy! After the night Shen Yuan woke up, he was somewhat dissatisfied. Why did he feel that his strength was much stronger, but he did not grow up? After Li Lao had seen it, he let out a sigh of relief. "Do not worry! Because you activate a bloodline of the Emperor, your meridian is much wider than others, and you need more aura. Moreover, the body of the Emperor will have thirty Six acupoints, equivalent to thirty-six more dantian than others, you just opened one, the absorbed power is all in the hole, so it is not improved, but when you really enter the foundation, with More open a hole, the same There is no rival in the ranks. ¡± Originally, this was a very exciting thing. After all, it is very difficult for the Emperor¡¯s blood to open a hole. Li Lao has never heard of anyone who opened a hole in his teens. This qualification is also higher than that of the Yuan Dynasty. Not bad. But Li Lao didn''t want to say, lest the night Shen Yuan be proud, and the Yuan Yuan knew that there would be more cattle after the night Shen Yuan, and it would not be a big surprise. Therefore, it is a qualitative leap, but in the night Shen Yuan heart, he followed up. Like a small step, there is no feeling. He even told himself in his heart that he must work harder, obviously it is an epiphany, but he is so much worse than the master. The talent is definitely bad, and he can only make up for it! If Li Lao knows his true thoughts, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s gratifying or vomiting blood! Not only is the qualifications against the sky, but also modest and diligent, how can other geniuses live? When they cultivated well, the whole week went up and down, and there were still guests who had gone to visit the first time. Before the first seven years of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Ying was born. Many people knew that it was awkward and disdainful to her. But now it is different. Once the epiphany is promoted to cultivation, it proves that the foundation of the early Yuan is very stable, and it is hard to find. Genius, or make good friends. Especially the vision of that night was grand and strange, the wind and lightning, the momentum is amazing, which proves that her future cultivation road is destined to go longer than others. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I naturally knew that I had to hide the night Shen Yuan, so whenever someone asked a vision, she said that she was the one who made it out alone, and generously collected all the gifts from everyone. After two days of rest, I was ready to leave with a good gift at the beginning of the meal. At this moment, a gust of wind, her room suddenly broke into a woman who was covered in blood! "who are you?" The night Shen Yuan quickly stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty and watched the other side with vigilance. The woman looked terrified, under the hair, a pair of eyes full of despair and panic! What she wanted to say, she couldn¡¯t say a word when she opened her mouth. Soon, the family broke into a lot of Zhou¡¯s family, and the action quickly dragged her away... I just wanted to ask who the woman was, Zhou Zhou Ji, the master of the family, was in front of the Yuan Dynasty. He was respectful and apologetic. "Sir, I am sorry, I am disturbing you! Just the woman has snoring and often scratches herself and others, this time. I don¡¯t know how to run out. Come, I will go and shut her up! Also, the ancestors have already prepared the dishes in the backyard, and they are waiting to be practiced for the Say¨¡daw. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took back his distant eyes and smiled and said to him, "You are too polite and practiced, so! I will go to the backyard with you when I am ready!" Zhou Ji secretly sighed. "That, I am waiting at the door." "go Go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and watched Zhou Ji leave. Then he flashed his body and took the night Shen Yuan into the Dzi Bead. "What''s wrong? Master." Night Shen Yuan asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "just the woman, her eyes are clear, it doesn''t seem like a snoring." Chapter 34 At the beginning of Yuan, I touched my chin and said again, "And her last action seems to be squatting at me. It seems that she came to me for a special trip... but I am an outsider, what did she come to me to do? Strange... too weird!" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips, and he noticed that the woman¡¯s hand was a burnt accent, just in their room, apparently premeditated. She may be asking for help, but it may also be a bait for a trap! In the principle of more than one thing, the night Shen Yuan did not want to participate in this matter. Li Laowen also said, "Oh, don''t think about it! No matter what the woman suddenly wants to do, it''s all other people''s family affairs, let''s not intervene?" Night Shen Yuan also nodded. He did not want the master to take risks for irrelevant people. In particular, Zhou Jia also had Yuan Ying Zun, the Zhou Daofu was still in the late Yuan Ying. However, when he just nodded, he jumped up and knocked his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so angry that I was not happy! "How can you do this?" She is righteous and speechful, and her looks are both righteous and accused of watching the night Shen Yuan. "We should reluctantly help the weak, instead of sitting on the sidelines when you encounter something! Maybe you will save someone else¡¯s hands. A lifetime? Then you have to sit back and watch?!" And as a trickster who likes to be nosy, watching the excitement is not too big, this obviously weird time actually prevented her from discovering, it is really unforgivable! Li Lao and night Shen Yuan are shocked! They did not expect that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was such a high consciousness! Moreover, her words, like the famous words of the world, have deeply shocked the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan is somewhat embarrassed. Compared with her, his mood really needs to be improved. Therefore, Shen Shenyuan, who was successfully brainwashed, said firmly, "Master, you are right, except for the devil, this is the duty of our people who cultivated immortals. If we have encountered it, we should find out this." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this smile was revealed. "This is a good apprentice for the teacher!" Li Lao looked at their masters and apprentices and couldn''t help but turned a blind eye! He can understand it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn¡¯t play enough, so he couldn¡¯t walk if he smelled a plot. ... This one loves trouble, one is amiable, and the days are almost impossible! In the backyard, Zhou¡¯s family prepared the dishes and waited for the first time. Zhou Daofu personally poured a cup of Lingcha at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and exclaimed. "If it wasn''t for the little friend who was eager to go, I really wanted to stay with my friends for a few days. Let''s have a thousand miles in the sea. Nothing else, the scenery is good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "I want to stay too! But the head of the family is not allowed to stay outside for too long. He always said that I am still small, not sensible, and the outside world is too dangerous!" Zhou Daofu heard the words, looking at the child''s face that was too young and tender, and said that he was unconscious. "It is very dangerous." He sent the tea to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This is the tea made from the flower of the acacia tree. It adds the water of Vientiane and has the effect of nourishing the heart. You taste it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Can the flower core make tea? Then I must taste it!" She is holding a teacup, and there seems to be another taste in the floral fragrance. The night Shen Yuan is slightly frowning, and it seems to be... burning incense flower? Li Lao also reacted, and quickly gave her a voice. "Don''t drink! This cup of tea adds incense flowers, so that the original meditation tea becomes irritating. Drinking it will also produce hallucinations! Unstable mood. For people, there is a danger of getting mad!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that I didn¡¯t hear it. I still got close to the cup of tea. The night was so anxious that I wanted to stop when I reached out, but I was held down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t worry, you are just refining your gas, so that high-grade spirit tea will have a reaction when you drink it. When you are strong, let''s try it again." Zhou Daofu did not find any change between the two people. He smiled and said, "It is true that the general cultivation is really unbearable, and the disciples should not try it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t be denied. She pressed the night Shenyuan and wrote in his hands. When she drank the contents of the cup, she couldn¡¯t understand why she did this in the early Yuan Dynasty. Did she not drink? What obstacles are used? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the pink aura had indeed penetrated into the abdomen of the early Yuan Dynasty. Zhou Daofu smiled with a beard. Sure enough, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, two red faints appeared on his face. It was like drinking wine. There were some hallucinations in front of her eyes. "Little friends, Yuandaoyou?" Zhou Daofu¡¯s smiling voice seemed to ring in the sky, and then he heard him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Get tired, just sleep, hahahahaha..." When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found out that she was in a dungeon. This was in line with her expectations, but what made her angry was that she had let the night Shen Yuan enter the Dzi Bead for the first time, and then waited for her to go. Pick him up, but he didn''t, he was brought in with her! "Master, are you awake?!" The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s surprise came, and at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he was obviously hurt and looked sad. "How come you are not obedient? I am not letting you wait for me in the sky beads? How come you come?" Night Shen Yuan was trained to bow his head and whispered after a moment. "I don''t want to go to Dzi Beads." "why?" Night Shen Yuan did not think about it. "I don''t trust you alone." He said so seriously, obviously can hide and watch the drama, because he is worried about her, would rather follow the injury. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his extremely focused eyes, and his slightly upturned corner of his mouth, suddenly a little bit sad. His concern is as pure as it is, so that all the words of blame at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can¡¯t be said! "fool!" She suddenly held him with her little short hand, holding it hard and tightly! "I am your master! I still have to worry about it!" Although her tone is fierce, her heart is more and more embarrassed. She is used to it. She has always been arrogant. She wants to be out, but now, it seems that she can''t do that because there is a little fool who will follow her risk. He clearly knows that she will not make fun of herself, but she still can''t let her go. Isn''t her seven-year-old appearance so unreliable? The night Shen Yuan was hugged by the early Yuan, and could not help but stunned. The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he passed through the constant source of spiritual power. He was surprised and quickly said, "Master can''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and saw his good-looking eyes staring nervously at himself. "Master, there is no aura in this place. Don''t give me the aura, protect yourself!" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and gave him a look. "A fool!" This is too stupid! Where did the old savage **** go? Just worried about her? Doesn''t he know that he has suffered a serious internal injury? Chapter 35 Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he insisted on healing himself. The night Shen Yuan originally wanted to say it, but when he felt that he was angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would not dare to move immediately. He was held like a wooden man and was smelled by her. Soft milky fragrance. What to do, because he is not obedient, the master is angry. However, he is really worried about her. Dzi is not ignoring the existence of all fields. In some places, even if she is conscious, she will not be able to enter the Dzi Beads. So he watched her drink the cup of spirited tea, and watched her deliberately risky. How could he stay in a place to wait for her? After he was healed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gradually realized that this thing can''t be blamed for the night. In the end, the night Shen Yuan is more responsible than she is sensible. Her temper is too loose, and she does not consider the consequences. It is no wonder that he is worried. "Master... don''t be angry..." Night Shen Yuan struggled to swear, but in the end he could only make a dry promise. "I promise not to listen to you in the future?" Of course, the premise is to obey when she is not in danger. Night Shen Yuan silently added a sentence in his heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the young boy looking at me pitifully. Facing the handsome face of the world, and the sound of his sues without friends, he was deliberately obedient. She sighed in her heart, how did she find herself an apprentice, just like dandelion found the root? Can you still have fun playing in the future? She was bored. "Actually... I am also wrong." Her eyes are left and right, she doesn''t look at him. "I shouldn''t take risks, although I have confidence in my strength! But you seem to have no confidence in me... Of course, this is not the point, the point is..." As a master, I don¡¯t seem to be worried about you. She did not say this sentence, but the night Shen Yuan was inexplicably sensed. He coveted, seeing the beginning of the Yuan, bowing his head, I know that I am wrong, and I want to admit my mistake, but I just don¡¯t say it, so that he really wants to kiss her cheeky cheeks. One bite! Just when he almost did it, an old voice came. "I didn''t expect you to have a good relationship with a small teacher and apprentice!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhou Daofu stepped out of the darkness step by step, and immediately pretended that he was still soft and soft, and nestled in the night. And Zhou Daofu¡¯s original kind face was full of embarrassment. "How, Yuandaoyou, the added spirit of the spirit tea is very strong? Do you feel upset now, even if you wake up, there are still hallucinations in front of you? But when you wake up so early, you are really unexpected. "" Li Lao also snorted and gave a voice to the beginning of the Yuan. "Yeah, how do you wake up so fast? When you were in a coma, did you not have an illusion?" It is reasonable to say that at the beginning of the seventh year of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the middle of Yuan Ying. No matter what her mental foundation is, the mood is absolutely unstable. But just after waking up in the early Yuan Dynasty, it is clearly the same as nothing. What is going on? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he told Li Lao in the sea of ??knowledge. "As long as the mind is firm, you will not be confused by the illusion. So, you are good, Xiaoyuan Yuan is also good. You should not worry about my spirit again in the future! My heart is as stable as Taishan. It is impossible to escape the fire in this life!" They chatted easily, and Zhou Daofu did not wait until the early Yuan¡¯s answer, and felt normal. After drinking the cup of Lingcha, there will always be hallucinations in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you are inadvertently, you will fall into it. Especially if she is unstable, she will be more likely to get stuck in it and then let her be at the mercy! So he was no nonsense, and with a wave of hands, they changed positions. Night Shen Yuan quickly hugged the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the foot landed again, he was shocked to find that it was a circular dungeon. Moreover, it was divided into sixty intervals according to the gossip map, and each interval was tied. A woman, while they are standing in the center of the gossip! Night Shen Yuan has excellent eyesight. When he looks around, he finds that many of these women have been seen at the birthday party. So the purpose of the Zhou family¡¯s birthday party is to catch people? ! He subconsciously held the small body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty tighter, cold channel. "Shu Daofu, do you catch these people, are you not afraid of the forces behind them to come to the door?" Is this week''s daring too daring? Even if he relied on these women to successfully break through the late Yuan Ying, life expectancy increased greatly, but the forces behind them would not allow him to go unpunished. "Looking for the door? How is it possible?" Zhou Daofu laughed, then he waved his hand and drew a light mirror. Night Shen Yuan saw the mirror, and the women who had left the party did not decrease. What happened? Zhou Daofu touched his beard and smiled. "I didn''t expect it? We are not only famous for the double repair, but the illusion is a must! These three-day birthday banquets have long been used to smash them all!" If they disappear or die in the middle of the road, who can count him? Night Shen Yuan frowned. "Even if you do it well, someone who cares will still suspect that you can''t hold the fire!" Zhou Daofu nodded again and again. "You are right! There will be flaws in the perfect plan. Once the plan is revealed, they are likely to find me, but it doesn''t matter, I have you!" He stared at the night Shen Yuan, his eyes suddenly became extremely greedy! "I originally thought that this time I had a baby at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was already a great fortune. I didn''t expect you to be the one that was hidden. The epiphany of the day, your vision proved your talent! And, you are still God. Emperor blood! If you can take your body for your own use, then change your soul Come over, die for me, who knows that I am alive? ¡± Night Shen Yuan was shocked. I didn''t expect that this guy had already calculated everything, and he still licked his own body! Zhou Daofu swept around and looked at the sinfulness. "When I have made up for them, I will move the soul with you! There is no place for me to go to this place! Hahahaha!" He finished, a red gossip array suddenly appeared in the entire dark circular space, all the women floated, with red light around the center of the week. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body also floated up. The night Shen Yuan wanted to catch it, but it was tied by Zhou Daofu with the enchantment! The woman around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the one who had never escaped before. She thought that the Yuan Dynasty was also Yuan Yingxiu, and she could live as long as she found her. But I did not expect that the Yuan Dynasty was also caught. ! How is this good? Li Lao also couldn''t touch what he was going to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He anxiously shouted, "You don''t want to do anything about this little doll! Zhou Daofu has started the soul yin, and once the formation is fully activated, you can''t run. It!" Chapter 36 "Afraid of what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which seemed to be trapped by the illusion, when the sound came, it was very leisurely. It was only in this leisurely time that it revealed a slight inadvertent danger. "This week, Daofu is getting older. I am shooting now. If he blew himself up, no one can run here, so he can only wait." "When are you waiting?" Li couldn''t help but ask. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slightly smacked his lips. "Don''t worry, I was arranged by him in the first position of the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams. I obviously waited for him to pick me up, and when I was picking up, I was I have a good time to shoot!" "You are crazy!" Li Lao couldn''t help but scream in the sea at night. "If you don''t subdue him, you will be directly killed by him!" When the night Shen Yuan heard Li Lao¡¯s words, he was earned by Zhou Daofu¡¯s body sealed with enchantment! The enchantment that even Yuan Ying can be trapped, there is a crack inexplicable. The voice from the beginning of the Yuan is still easy. "Maybe it''s a little dangerous..." She licked her lips. "But I have 70% confidence to control him, suppress him from blasting, and kill him! Bet!" When she finished, she cut off the connection with Li Lao, because Zhou Daofu had already flown in front of her. Looking at this closed-eyed, extremely immature face, Zhou Daofu¡¯s eyes showed a sinister light. His hand touched the delicate face of the Yuan Dynasty and sighed, "I have never tasted such a tender doll, nor Know what it is like?" He is very bold, because the cup of Lingcha is very powerful, and he is not afraid to wake up early in the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning, he used the cup of tea to kill his brother. When he died, he still couldn¡¯t walk out in the illusion, let alone a seven-year-old doll at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Below, the night Shen Yuan saw his hand on the face of the Yuan, and his eyes were instantly congested! "Li old!" In the sea of ??knowledge, he asked him very calmly. "If I break the seal of the blood of the Emperor, can I kill him?" Li Laowen¡¯s words are simply mad at the mentoring! "Are you crazy?! At the beginning of the Yuan, you also took risks. The blood of the Emperor is very strong, but now you are refining! You are now breaking the blood seal, the first one is your own!" Is it to let him watch the master alone? No, he can''t do it! If he is dead, he must cut the hand of Zhou Daofu! At this time, Zhou Daofu did not find that the enchantment of the blockade of the night was split and cracked. He regretted the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If it is not enough time, I will love you very much! And now..." He had to pick it up directly! After that, he pressed one hand at the top of the Yuan Dynasty, and then at the beginning of the Yuan, he felt the aura of the body madly rushing toward each other! The surrounding **** gossip bursts out of scarlet light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was wrapped in red light and could not move. At this time, Zhou Daofu is not the kind of win-win mining method of Zhou, but the kind that Magic Road will use, it will **** people to make up the way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and did not resist at all. Even Li Lao could not see that she was really suffocating, or was already controlled by Zhou Daofu. She was silently let her aura get sucked away, but after her aura entered the other party, she also saw the position of the other child. After practicing in the realm of Yuan Ying, there will be a Yuan Ying who looks like a baby in Dantian. The Yuan Ying of the original Zhou Dafu has been very dry, but after taking the aura of the early Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan discovered that Zhou Doffer¡¯s Yuan Ying lived a little bit. She sneered, and when Zhou Daofu was trying to make up for her, she wrapped a trace of aura into Zhou Daofu¡¯s Yuan Ying. Zhou Daofu couldn¡¯t think of it. He would meet someone like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he was picked up, he could still be so calm and do little tricks. Isn¡¯t she afraid of death? You know, this time, as long as Zhou Daofu finds something wrong, the death is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! A steady stream of fresh aura entered the body of Zhou Dafu, he felt a lot younger, could not help but shouted. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also felt his sudden acceleration of the action! If the Zhou Daofu really picked up himself, there are still these women here, I am afraid that they can really break through the realm of Yuan Ying. However, will she let him succeed? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint smile was now! Zhou Daofu suddenly realized that it was wrong! He opened his eyes and saw that he was laughing at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He instantly widened his eyes! "You! How are you??" How could she wake up? ! At the time of his horror, the Yuan Dynasty directly used his strongest trick and hit his chest! The power belonging to Yuan Ying made the whole cave shake. Zhou Daofu broke into the ground from midair, and the whole gossip broke out from the middle. The women who were trapped were separated from each other. Bound, I want to escape quickly. "How are you...this is impossible..." Zhou Daofu was scarred and shrunk. He could confirm that he had drunk the cup of Lingcha at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because she still has the kind of pink aura in her body that she has not digested, how can she wake up without being bound by illusion? Is she only seven years old and she is determined? Didn''t she have a bit of an unstable situation when she experienced the Yuan Ying who had been cast in the top? While Zhou Daofu was frightened, he did not forget to fight back. In the end, he was repaired in the late Yuan Ying, and he had to deal with the mid-infant in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if he was injured, there should be no problem. But the reality once again beaten the face of Zhou Daofu. All his attacks were suppressed by the early Yuan Dynasty. Her moves were quick and simple, and then a wave of waves destroyed the dungeon. The women quickly rushed to escape, and Zhou Daofu also wanted to escape, but was caught by the early Yuan Dynasty, pressed to fight! I have never experienced such a thing, and Zhou Daofu is in a hurry and wants to blew himself! As long as his Yuan Ying can escape from the blast, he still has a chance to win. But when he wanted to blew himself, he suddenly found himself in Dantian, and he was drawn by a reiki that did not belong to him! He can''t even blew himself? ! This time, Zhou Daoda was really scared, but what he thought of, suddenly gritted his teeth, and then risked being hit by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, pulling the enchantment back, and the next second, he caught the night sinking in the palm of his hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fatal blow to Zhou Daofu¡¯s door was hurriedly removed. She was still a step late. In the original attack, Zhou Daofu was also dead and crippled, but now, watching the night Shen Yuan in his hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat upset. Mistaken, she is not the body before the rebirth, this body is too small, can not adapt to her previous tyrannical style of play, originally, she should kill him before Zhou Daofu caught the night Shen Yuan! Zhou Daofu walked away from the ghost gate, behind a layer of cold sweat! Chapter 37 If the Yuan did not recover the palm in time, he will die here! Thinking of this, he grasped the night Shen Yuan more tightly, and he was afraid of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What the **** are you!" Yes, only monsters can kill people more and more, only monsters can not be trapped by the illusion, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it looks like a seven-year-old child! But how can a seven-year-old kid do all this? She must be a monster! "The beginning of the monster" stood opposite the week of Zhou Daofu. In the dungeon that was almost destroyed by her in an instant, the light that penetrated the ground was everywhere. Seeing that Zhou Daofu¡¯s fingers were bleeding from the night¡¯s neck, the apex of the Yuan was tight, but the face was cold and said, ¡°You put him, I let you go.¡± Where does Zhou Daofu dare to let people go? Night Shen Yuan is his last amulet, he can''t let go even if he is dead! "No! You are leaving here now, leaving the Zhou family! Otherwise, I will kill him right away!" Those women ran away, and his plans were completely revealed. He had no choice but to leave the night sinking, and then managed to move the soul, occupying the body of the night Shen Yuan, letting the night sink to withstand the anger of other families. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the idea of ??playing Shen Yuan¡¯s flesh at this time. "Do you think you can escape? So, let go of him, I will give you a seven-character rune of a thousand miles. If you don''t agree, then I won''t go back!" She did not look at the night Shen Yuanyuan in her eyes. It seems that Zhou Daofu did not agree with her transaction, and she killed him along with him and Yu Shenyuan. Zhou Daofu has already been unable to understand the character of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don¡¯t even know if this little monster is really so heart-wrenching. However, he feels that he will do the same. He will find it again, but he can find it later. Letting go of an enemy who offends death is a bit worthwhile. In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was also playing drums. She looked at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan with a dim sum. The night Shen Yuan should not misunderstand that she does not care about him? At night, Shen Shenyuan couldn''t speak, and after being imprisoned, he couldn''t enter the Dzi Beads. But when he saw the nervousness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at it with some care. He immediately felt it and couldn''t help but smile. He looked back at her seriously. He trusted her like that and trusted that she would not hurt herself. Therefore, he did not show a little bit of injury at all. The quietness is not like personal qualities. Zhou Daofu pondered for a moment, biting his teeth, "OK, I will change it with you!" The seven-character deeds are enough for him to escape to places that no one can catch! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not awkward. It directly gave out a charm, and the golden lines on it proved its extraordinary! Fu Wei flew past Zhou Daofu, and Zhou Daofu should have handed over the night Shen Yuan, but at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, he used the last aura to suck, and he grasped the hand tightly, haha laughing out loud! "Let me let go? Dreaming! This kid is mine!" He even wanted to take the night Shenyuan together? ! "No!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he quickly reached out to him, and at this moment, Zhou Daofu had already inspired the rune! Then, just listening to the explosion, Zhou Daofu was blown up by a hand! But he screamed twice because his other hand was cut off by the night enchantment that broke through the enchantment! "How come...how can it..." Zhou Daofu looked at his empty arms, and his face was as ugly as incredible. The master can challenge the leap, and the apprentice can also break the enchantment he used to block the Yuan Ying. What kind of metamorphosis is the apprentice? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no time to look at him. She stared at the night Shen Yuan and went straight to see it. "Are you okay? Have you just blown up to you? Have you been injured?" The cockroaches that can hurt the body of Yuan Ying are naturally very overbearing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were afraid of accidental injury! At the same time, the fear of just that moment made her warn herself one hundred times in her heart. She is an apprentice. The style of this adventurous action seems to have changed! And finally cut off the hand of Zhou Daofu to touch the face of Yuan, the night Shen Yuan is in a good mood, although he also suffered a little injury, but it does not matter. "Master, I am fine." "Ah? Well, nothing is fine!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was guilty, and he took back his hand. Originally, she wanted to use the fake character and Zhou Daofu to exchange the night Shen Yuan, so that he would inspire the symbol, and would not blow up to the night Shen Yuan, who knows that Zhou Daofu is so bad! At this time, I still want to hold the night Shen Yuan, and he should be cut off by the night Shen Yuan! If Zhou Daofu knows that the idea of ??the beginning of the Yuan will be irritating! Who is bad? ! Her apprentice is in his hands, she still wants to take the dummy to prepare to hang him, she is bad to the bones, okay? Then, Zhou Daofu was easily **** at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the mourning of Zhou Daofu, the first thing that came is the Tianhezong who received the help. This piece of land belongs to the jurisdiction of Tianhezong, but when they see the horror of Zhou Daofu, they understand that it is no longer necessary. They started. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clap his hands and said to the people, "It turned out to be the person of Tianhe Zong. I have been long-awaited for a long time! I am Wan Jianzong. This old guy has been blocked by Dan Tian. I can¡¯t blew myself, but he intends to hurt a lot. Beauty, you Tianhe Zong must give them justice!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhou Daofu was thrown to the person of Tian Hezong and said with a smile. Tianhe Zong came to a few monks and monks, and Yuan Ying is still behind. The first person to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is already Yuan Yingxiu, and he is busy. "There is no one to worry about, and the honorable person can rest assured that the younger generation will bring this person back to the sect, and listen to it!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, but he did not leave. The people of Tianhezong were a little strange. The headed person asked cautiously, "What do you want to say to the sage?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Dingzhuang smiled and touched his nose. "That, it is not a command, but I will help you to catch a big bad guy. I will save you a lot of things in Tianhe Zong, you..." Shouldn''t you return one or two? The man understood it in an instant, but where did they have something that Yuan Ying could see? Just when the man was so anxious that he was sweating, he smiled and said, "Of course, how can I ask you for these junior things? Just, I am not good at the Zhou family." She said this, the other party¡¯s head glimpsed and said quickly, ¡°If you are a saint, please don¡¯t say a tree. If you need it, you will go to Tianhezong with your younger generation. The sects of the younger generation will definitely thank you!¡± I quickly waved my hand, "Nothing is ok, I am not greedy at all, I like to be a gentleman, so I will take the tree and walk, let''s have a goodbye!" Chapter 38 After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to the Zhou family forbidden. The Acacia tree in Zhou¡¯s family was really a good thing. A tree propped up a family. She said that she should take it away! Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to keep up, but the next second, he went to the half-life of Zhou Daofu and gave him a panacea. "Say, is there a refining period in the woman you are taking?" Zhou Daofu didn''t know what the medicine was, but he felt that his strength had recovered a lot. He said with vigilance, "I, how can I have that kind of waste?" "Oh." Night Shen Yuan nodded, then got up and left, he took a few steps, and the old man in his mind wondered. "What do you do to feed him? Although the gain Dan can make people recover in a short time, but the drug is very overbearing, it will also produce excitement. He is seriously injured now, eating the gain Dan, may not be reiki. Countercurrent, what if he died halfway in the road?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and said seriously in the sea of ??knowledge. "I just want him to die." "!!!" Li Lao first heard the night of Shen Yuan said so ferocious, a moment shocked! ... Although Xiu Xian went to the end of the way, everyone will be covered with blood, but the night Shen Yuan was only 11 years old, there is such a consciousness, so that he really does not know whether to be happy or to sigh. He said in a gentle tone, "You are doing very well. You want to kill him. Should you be afraid that he will reveal your blood?" It¡¯s just a bit late to start now, after all, those women who have escaped have heard it. "No." Night Shen Yuan shook his head and frowned. "I want to think about it. He dares to be a thin master and cut a hand. It is too cheap for him, so kill it." Li Lao: "..." He should not have expectations for the night Shen Yuan! ! ! Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Acacia tree and the nearby Lingquan were moved to the Dzi Beads. She was afraid that the Tianhezong people would rob after returning to God, so they took the things and ran! On the boat in the sky, she said painfully. "If the people of Tianhe Zong can come later, it will be fine! Zhou Jia must have not used up the mature Acacia fruit... Hey, wasted waste!" Li Lao was thinking on the side, you even the family was founded, the fruit trees were taken away, actually still remember a few fruits? ! Who knows that he just finished thinking, and the night sinks with a hand, and there are four red dragonfly acacia on the boat, mature! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright! "Acacia? Where did you get it?" Night Shen Yuan saw her happy, embarrassed to say, "Before the underground, I saw a jade box placed on the altar, and I took it away." These acacia should be that Zhou Dafu is afraid of picking up too much. Get out of the way, so keep it at hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly took away the fruit, but what she thought of, her elated face was a little regret. "Hey, that week, the husband has lived for so long, and he is still a family ancestor. There must be a lot of good things in his hands. Unfortunately, he just took the rush and didn''t grab his storage ring." Who knows that the night Shen Yuan thought about it, and even took out a gray rushing ring, some sly grabbed the head, "This is what the master said? When he cut his hand, he brought it on his finger. It¡¯s just that there is his knowledge on it, we can¡¯t open it.¡± At the beginning of Yuan Yuan, I looked at the ring and widened my eyes! Night Shen Yuan is too close! She wants to kiss him! She took it over. "It doesn''t matter. When I go back, I will let the head of the master erase the above gods. The baby inside is ours!" Who knows that she just finished talking, the ring suddenly "pounced", then the gray faded, revealing the original red ring face, the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan are a little embarrassed, and then listen to Li Lao said... "exploded¡­¡­" "Well? What is the explosion?" asked the subconscious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know why, Li Lao suddenly had the feeling of hiding his face and crying. "The Zhou Daofu burst, so the mark on the ring disappeared. It is now the ownerless!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan heard the words, they were very happy, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a clap. "That''s good, let''s divide it! According to the good points, I am seven of you." Night Shen Yuan quickly waved his hand. "No, these are for the master, I don''t want to." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was watching the night Shen Yuan, which is pleasing to the eye, naturally very generous! "It doesn''t matter, you hold it, remember to remember this wit in the future?" Night Shen Yuan Zheng¡¯s key point, ¡°The master is relieved, I will definitely take back the storage ring in the future!¡± Li Lao couldn''t bear it, suddenly got out of the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows, and yelled! "Don''t you care about what Zhou Daofu has exploded?!" Was it too big for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her apprentice murdered and fed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at him, and then the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. "It''s amazing! Your soul has actually risen so much, you can get into the current situation!" But the night Shen Yuan wrinkled his face. "For the sake of reason, your soul should not rise so fast..." After he finished, he glanced at his eyes. "Li Lao, you honestly explain, have you moved the master''s eternal spirit?!" Li Lao is crying. What is he doing? Looking for these two bad things! A few people went all the way, and finally, the early Yuan Dynasty did not forget the business. "Well, the dirty is finished, let''s go find Fangdie now!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s original happy face, a bit stiff in an instant, ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him. "The butterfly hasn¡¯t crushed the jade for so long. It¡¯s a matter of accident. I can sense the position of Yupei, so let¡¯s go find her!¡± The night Shen Yuan heart is not willing to reluctantly, he hates all the people who occupy his master''s mind, that Fang Butterfly is also, can go back to the road can be an accident, she can not wait to crush Yupei and then accident? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit hot and took off a piece of clothes. It was strange that she was a Yuan Ying. It should be reasonable to say that it would not be hot. How could there be a fire in the heart, and the pressure could not be suppressed? Yes! She drank the cup of added spirit tea! Although she is determined to break through the illusion, but the cup of tea in addition to hallucination, it also aphrodisiac! The amount... seems to be slowly digested. On the other hand, Li Lao¡¯s unpredictable voice was given to the night Shen Yuan. ¡°You are not a master.¡± "The master is certainly not simple." Night Shen Yuan did not want to return to him. Li Laochao rolled his eyes and pressed his grievances. "You must know that it is not only the body, but also the heart. It is only seven years old at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is impossible for the mind to be firm to make the hallucination useless." I have to know that the cup of tea is not a normal thing, if it is not foolproof. Zhou Daofu will not choose to use the cup of tea to harm the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What do you mean?" "Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned. Chapter 39 Li Lao said with deepest inconsistency, "My meaning is very simple, that is, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can break the psychedelic so quickly. There are only two possibilities. First, she has already cultivated the Tao. Of course, this is impossible. That is, she has a obsession in her heart." "Excuse?" "Yes." Li Lao used a pair of eyes to see through the eyes of the world, and stared at the back of the Yuan Dynasty. "Only in the heart, you can see all the illusions in an instant." Obsession? Night Shen Yuan does not want to believe in the old saying, is it in the heart of the master, what else... Is it more important than him and Wan Jianzong? His expression is gloomy, as long as he thinks of the master''s heart, and he is thinking of something else or someone else, he has a kind of... the urge to kill! "What''s wrong with you?" The soft voice of the early Yuan came, and Shen Shenyuan looked at her clean and distinct eyes and smiled involuntarily. "Master, I am fine." Look, the master still cares about him. He is slightly emotionally fluctuating and the master discovers it. "Oh..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded strangely. He suddenly had a strong murderous murder in the night, and the murderous murderer was afraid that the birds outside could be shocked. He actually said that he was fine... The speed of the boat was very fast, and the place was quickly found in the early Yuan Dynasty. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. "Yes, it''s near here, but I feel she hasn''t moved, staying in one place." Night Shen Yuan only wants to make quick decisions, and he quickly speaks, "Master, then let''s rest, I will go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved my hand. "Nothing, let''s go together!" After the experience of Zhou Daofu, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was still a little bit of fear. The night Shen Yuan is still small. She still looks at it more. It¡¯s not worthwhile to die accidentally! So the two fell in a forest. When they landed, they pulled the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Wait, look at the shoes. Is it the pair that the butterfly wears when you go?" Night Shen Yuan looked down at her fingers, lying on the grass with a solitary blue embroidered shoes, and looked awkward, "Yes." It seems that the woman is still in trouble! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was a bit ugly, and with the night Shen Yuan continued to move forward, the movement was very light. Suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw another thing. "Look, is that hairpin a butterfly?" The night Shen Yuan was stunned. "It''s her." It seems that Fang Butterfly is likely to have been taken away, so the body has fallen, so that she is afraid of more than a few. "Hey, look, is that the dress of Fangdie?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ran a few steps and picked up a piece of clothing. The one hanging on it was the jade that she gave her to report her peace. She pinched Yupei. She said seriously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "She should be still nearby, with her belongings falling. So much, she should not be caught by the spirit beast, want to eat her?" "It is possible that the beast should be nearby." Night Shen Yuan said that the movements at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were even lighter. Sure enough, they continued to walk. They also found the scorpion, the sword, and... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in front of a red fabric, he said seriously, "I think this is a belly pocket." Thinking of this thing is where to wear, night Shen Yuan''s face brush red, and this time, they suddenly heard something unusual! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan stood up and sneaked toward the woods. The closer the result came, the stranger the sound. After the last two people opened the grass, they saw a **** scene! Fangdie and a man in the open air...! ! ! In the next second, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan were stunned by a pair of small hands! "Be ignorant, you can''t see it now!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he watched the jump of his liver and licked his eyes with painstaking effort. The old bachelor Li Chong coughed, and hid in the night sun, and the night Shen Yuan cheeks red, the scene in front of him, simply opened the door of his new world! ! What are they doing? Why are you so lingering? Fangdie and the man are quite forgetful, they should be in the medicine, so the wild mountain wilderness does not care... cough! Even the voices of their speech failed to interrupt their movement. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I swept a few eyes. I didn¡¯t expect Fangdie to be quite unexpected. It was just such an impact. She felt that the heat in her heart was heavier, and the sweet smell in the air was also itchy. I found that there are sweet fruit trees around. Just as she decided to watch it for a while, her eyes were stunned in the next second! Night Shen Yuan is a little angry, how can the master see other men''s bodies! ! "You can''t watch too!" He said righteousness and remarks. When he thought of seeing others at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that the acidity in his heart could not be suppressed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was planning to watch a movie. It was very uncomfortable to be interrupted suddenly. "Hey, I am your master! The master can see, the apprentice can''t!" Night Shen Yuan turned her body and turned her back to the pair of "dogs and men", angered, "You are smaller than me, you are not allowed to see!" Really want to see, can''t you see him? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was defeated. The male lord was so pedantic. It¡¯s no wonder that it was a bachelor! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly looked at his chest and looked uncomfortable. "What happened to you?" Night Shen Yuan was shocked. In the next second, she went to Tianzhu with her. The sweet taste was missing in the air. At the beginning of the Yuan, I felt much better, but the heat in the body had been stimulated. She couldn¡¯t help it... "You... you sent me to Lingquan." At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw her and quickly sent her to Lingquan. On the way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one piece of his own clothes, the night Shen Yuan inexplicably understood before, why the things of Fangdie will be scattered all over the place... He subconsciously turned his back, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he stunned himself and threw himself into the water. "What''s wrong with this?" Li Lao slowly drifted over, and then was stopped by the night Shen Yuan! "You are not allowed to go!" Li Lao is convinced, blowing his beard and blinking! "She is soaked in the water, I can''t see it, do you want to be so nervous?" Night Shenyuan is determined not to move! Li Lao said again, "And if she is poisoned, you and I will not go, what should she do if she dies?" Li Lao''s casual words really scared the night sinking, and his heart trembled, and quickly ran to the water''s edge, but saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty on the shore, weak. "Master... What happened to you?" They all blamed him for not protecting the master. Even the master was poisoned and didn''t know... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chin was pillowed on the back of his hand, lazily saying, "Nothing, isn''t it before drinking a cup of tea?" In addition to the hallucination, the tea also has the effect of aphrodisiac. It can be suppressed before, but just... cough It was stimulated, so it broke out..." Night Shen Yuan listened to it, just stimulated? ! Li Lao said quietly, "So you need a man?" Chapter 40 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a white eye was passed! "What do you think of an old pervert? The old lady is only seven years old! Looking for a man now, do you want me to die?!" Li Lao is not willing to show weakness. "Are you still a hooligan? If you are not there, you will not be willing to go, will it be stimulated to be like this?" If you didn''t wear clothes, Yuan Yuan really wanted to jump out and beat him up! On the one hand, the night Shenyuan has been petrified... The master drank the tea of ??aphrodisiac - the master saw the picture of Fang Die and the man, and was stimulated - Li Lao said that the master needs a man... that is, the master needs a man like the man outside to "bull" the butterfly Like "bullying" her? After the eleven-year-old night Shen Yuan thought of such a complicated joint, the beautiful little face instantly red blood! If you can, he is afraid that he will smoke! So Yuan Yuan and Li Lao both looked back at him. "What''s wrong with you?" asked the stranger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Isn''t that the taste of sweet fruit outside will also stimulate you? Impossible, sweet fruit has to eat, it will arouse love, the taste has little impact? ¡± At night, Shen Shenyuan could not face the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He suddenly disappeared from the Tianzhu, and the two people in the Tianzhu were confused. After the night Shen Yuan came out, it was even more embarrassing! Because of the squeaking sound that came from far away, he did not dare to speak loudly. This is a complete understanding of what is called a double repair, and he thoroughly understands the difference between a double monk and a master. That is a much more intimate identity than the master! Still Li Lao looked at him stupidly standing in a place and did not dare to move, only to say a recipe in his knowledge of the sea, "cough, the reason why the two little dolls will be like this, it is likely to eat the sweet fruit, but As long as the roots of the sweet fruit are burned, they will be sensible." The night Shen Yuan listened, and quickly dig the roots of the sweet fruit trees around him. He was in a mess at the moment, and while burning the roots, he was still silent, as if thinking about important issues. Sure enough, the smog smog, Fangdie and strange men quickly recovered their senses, but they were not completely unconscious when they were doing sports, so this will restore their senses, and they will not scream or shy. Go back and wear clothes. Because the Yuan was still cultivated in the Dzi Beads, Fang Die only saw the night Shen Yuan, and he was relieved when he was in his heart. Fortunately, the early Yuan was not in the middle of the Yuan, or she saw that she and a man were so unrestrained...that was simply To lose face and die! The night Shen Yuan went all the way to the face, waiting for the two of them to pack up before standing in front of them. I don¡¯t wait for Fang Die¡¯s red face to explain what, the night Shen Yuan said, ¡°The master has seen you for a long time without crushing jade, worrying about your distress, so send me to see.¡± Fangdie heard the words, could not help but swept the black man around him, just the other side is also watching her, the two sights are touched and divided, and the extra lingering, this picture makes the onlookers night Shenyuan suddenly have eye injuries illusion! "Cough..." Fangdie lowered his head and said with embarrassment, "Thank you for the fact that the seniors were worried. Before I was in danger, I had to have this friend to save..." Then they accidentally eat the sweet fruit together, and then they can''t describe it. Night Shen Yuan thought and guessed the follow-up plot. At this time, he was a little anxious. Just when he wanted to leave, Fang Die took him to the side. "Small grace, can you trouble me one thing?" Night Shen Yuan thought of her hand before the man and the man... there is an impulse to tear off the sleeves. "what are you going to do?" Fangdie lowered his voice. "Before, you must have seen it?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. Fangdie''s face is redder. "That, can you tell the predecessors?" "Why?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her inexplicable question. Fangdie has some sad feelings. "Although I am not possible with the predecessors, I don''t want to leave a bad impression on his heart! In short, you won''t understand!" After the night Shen Yuan sweeped the man and looked at the man, the man looked sly, and when he saw him at night, he also blushes at the night Shen Yuan, apparently the incident was hit by the night Shen Yuan, he also quite embarrassing. "Then, will you be with this person?" The ghost made the difference, and the night Shen Yuan asked such a question. Fangdie¡¯s attitude is a lot more generous. ¡°He! Look at his performance! If you perform well, you will have nothing to do with a double monk.¡± Night Shen Yuan felt that his world view was once again subverted. He frowned and asked, "You have all happened like this. Do you still want to leave him?" Fang Die smiled and stretched out his finger and clicked on the eyebrows of Shen Yuanyuan. "How are you, how old is the young age? The people who cultivated the immortals are not the ordinary people in the mortal world. They have won the Yuanyin for the first time. Marry, your idea is too backward!" The night Shen Yuan listened, and he didn''t talk. This wild mountain, Fangdie can not stay here for a long time, think about the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan fear that she is dangerous, but also specifically to find her, she is actually very moved. In the cultivation of the immortal world, everyone is yearning for immortality, and the human touch that will exist in the mortal world becomes very valuable. She thought about it and gave a jade to the night Shen Yuan. "what is this?" Night Shen Yuan looked up and saw Fang Die smiled at him. It was a very gentle smile, just like watching a little brother, and the black man went to the side of the butterfly. She took her waist, but did not dare to look like. "Xiao Engong, I really appreciate you coming to me. This jade Perry''s practice is actually the chance that I have come to the endless mountain. I have recorded a special double practice method. I am a low-profile person. It¡¯s useless, please pass it over to the seniors and tell him that he sent me. I will not want to crush it, I will go back safely, and cultivate well, and that jade, I will know each other, let me think about it. ¡± She said that she was quite a bit emotional at the end. Although the life of Xiuxian is long, the cultivation of the immortal world is too big to be imagined. All kinds of opportunities are accompanied by danger. Maybe it will die on the way of becoming stronger, so many people have seen it once and ended. It can''t be met again in a lifetime, and the fate becomes sparse and precious. . The night Shen Yuan pinched Yu Pei, originally his impression of Fang Die was "hate" "the master of the master", but now, his heart is a faint sly look, watching Fang Die and stupid big smile to him, slow Slow, he also returned a smile. He gave back some of the medicinal herbs he had trained, and solemnly said, "If you pass through Wan Jianzong one day, you can come to Han Jianfeng as a guest." Chapter 41 He said that Fangdie is very happy, and they said a few words before they said goodbye. Night Shenyuan looked at the black man who was holding the butterfly. What Fangdie thought of, he also yelled at him, two people. The figure supported each other and gradually drifted away. I don¡¯t know why, a new desire in his heart. . - If one day, he can be so close to the master, and walk side by side, how much better? When Shen Yuanyuan returned to the Dzi Beads, she was already asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was wearing a pink pajamas and slept on a warm jade. The more transparent skin of the hot spring blisters was filled with water. I want to take a bite. "Is the master all right?" Night Shen Yuan asked Li Lao. Li Lao snorted, "Do not worry! The evil can not die!" Night Shen Yuan slightly smiled, then he sat next to the beginning of the Yuan, meditating, before entering, can not help but think: this time, day It¡¯s light and beautiful, and those who used to compete for resources and escape the past are just like a dream. Every second felt the coldness of the world, watching everyone take care and murder. But now it is different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he always experienced the gentleness of life. Because she is very beautiful, he also saw more beauty through her. It¡¯s good to have her. * When several people returned to Zongmen, it was already three days later. The head of the family learned that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was going to give life to others, but they worshipped people to die. The first time in life was speechless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also gave her a destructive effect on the people. He wanted him to reward him. Wan Yan listened to the wind and stared at the small points in front of him. Suddenly there was an impulse to throw away this scourge. "Cough... you are doing very well!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened and he looked at him brightly, waiting for his next reward! Sitting at the top of the Xuan Xuan Temple, Wan Hao listened to the wind and felt the sight of her glow. She suddenly felt like a needle felt. "You have a hard time walking, go back to rest! Remember, practice!" When he finished, he turned and disappeared! Finished? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. She ran away all the time, and she didn¡¯t have any rewards. As everyone knows, in the eyes of Wan Hao, those acacia fruit is a reward for her, or a joyful fruit, the spirit of the year is sent out and sent out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very dissatisfied with this result. When she came out at night, Shen Yuan saw her covering her face and thought she was murdering her. "No fierce me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked back at the sacred hall of Xianxian, and muttered, "I am the uncle of the head of the house. I have no reward for my mission back!" Night Shen Yuan saw her small mouth smashed higher, and the corner of her mouth could not help but show a hint of petite smile. He looked down at the boss''s unhappy little loli, and the voice was as soft as it could drip out. "He won''t give you a reward, I give it... How about going to steal the eggs and roasting for you?" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I was full of blood and resurrection, and my eyes looked at him brightly! "Opuma, I know you are the best! I want to eat two!" Li Lao was silently swallowing a blood of old blood. I don¡¯t know why. He had a kind of night Shen Yuan and then mixed with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He would be misunderstood. Is this child still saved? ! Soon, three days after the return of the door, a night with a high night, the Yuan Yuan fled with the night Shen Yuan... "The uncle is really bored, actually wants me to retreat! Great good years, what is the closure! Go, let the teacher take you to experience!" Li Lao couldn''t help but say, "Obuchi needs to experience, but you bring, there is a ghost effect!" Yuan Yuan snorted. "Do you think I don''t know if I am following him? But he is refining now. In the period, I ran out to send food. So I was going to take him for a while. When he was stronger, let him go alone. Can you think that I will follow him and raise the apprentice? ¡± Li Lao snorted, "Since you have worshipped you as a master, he has been abolished!" "Where? You can''t talk if you are old and dead! Believe it or not, do you smoke your soul?" "Come on! Little pervert, don''t think I can beat you without the flesh!" A loli and an old ghost are about to fight, and the night Shen Yuan has inserted a sentence. "The master, where do we go to improve our strength?" He asked about this, and he was proud of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the past, she had not robbed the male lord in her life, but the male lord had all kinds of opportunities, and she was like a few treasures! This question asked her really right! At this time, of course, they are going to harvest treasures in advance! Wow, she can divide a lot in three or seven points! So under the leadership of the master of love, and the unrestrained grandfather, the night Shenyuan is full of unknown unknowns! Time is three years. One day, in a strange cave. Li Shen, who knows the sea in the night, suddenly said, "Wait, I seem to feel a touch of unusual atmosphere, which is passed from the left cave..." As a result, he still didn''t finish talking. He sat on a sword cross-legged. He said lazily at the beginning of the fruit eating. "Xiaoyuanyuan, go left, turn right at the first intersection, turn left at the next intersection. Then go in the third door and have treasures." Li is shocked! He closed his mouth. Another day, they walked in the woods. Li Lao suddenly said, "Wait!" He was afraid that he would preempt the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he lowered his voice and said quickly in the night. "This forest is weird, I seem to feel a touch of unusual atmosphere." As a result, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan did not keep up, sitting cross-legged on the flying sword and lazily turned around, unpleasantly raising his eyebrows. "What are you doing? Go ten steps in front of you, yes, there is two jumps, there is a small inheritance below, I am waiting for you outside." Then the night Shen Yuan disappeared from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was so angry that he was also aware of it! One day, on the market, the medicinal materials that the night Shen Yuan wanted to buy, practicing the medicinal herbs of the Sanpin Dan teacher, suddenly, the spirit of the old man in the sea was shocked! "Yes! It''s this breath! There is baby..." Who knows that his words have not been finished yet, next to the beginning of the Yuan, he picked up a piece of black and autumn, asking for price, "Boss, how is this thing sold?" The boss saw the temperament of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and was preparing for the opening of the lion! In the next second, a piece of Lingshi descended from the sky and squatted at his booth. "One began, do not sell I''ll smack you yo!" The fat boss wants to cry without tears, and looks at her with fear. "The market will be taken away by the management of the military! You are strong to buy and sell!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "I am Yuan Ying! It is a Jin Dan who manages this market. When he comes, I still want to know who is who, say, can you sell?" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I put out my own pressure to release a little bit. The atmosphere of Yuan Ying makes the fat boss instantly throw the land and the attitude is excellent! "You get it, welcome to come back next time!" Chapter 42 On the one hand, I saw the night, Shen Yuan, helplessly and looked at her with a smile. The next second, the black thing that was not slipping in autumn was thrown into his arms, and he knew the sound of the early days. "The best spirit stone, you have fallen behind the foundation!" I don¡¯t have to wait for the night and Shen Yuan, and I¡¯m already mad at the table! In the end, is she a grandfather or is he a grandfather? ! Can the little rabbit scorpion in the early Yuan Dynasty not rob his lines and plays every time? ! He feels that he has no sense of existence! ...no, there is still a sense of existence, he is like a super light bulb! In this way, the fight is raging, and the wind is smooth. At the foot of a green mountain and clear water, the night sinks to the base. In the past three years, under the coincidence of the night Shenyuan, he even opened a hole, which means that he built a foundation ten times more difficult than others. He kept the fruit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was worried. "I have lived for tens of thousands of years. Even in the ancient times, I have never seen the blood of the emperor''s blood vessels open so early. The more holes that are opened, the more difficult it is to promote... He will not fail to build a foundation. What?" On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, most of the hearts were gone. "Do not worry! He has two of our famous teachers to teach, how can it be impossible to build a foundation? You don''t believe you have to believe me!" Li Lao is even more worried! At the edge of the waterfall, sitting on a pebbled night, Shen Yuanyuan, is undergoing the test of quenching. The hegemony of the Emperor''s blood is that it has thirty-six burrows, and each burrow can be turned into a dantian. That is to say, if he opens thirty-six hexagrams, he is better than There are more than thirty-six dantian classes. This is not an algorithm of one plus one equals two, but a quantity. Qualitative change! Similarly, the more he opens his mouth, the harder it is to be promoted. It¡¯s no wonder that Li Lao said that the blood of the Emperor in the ancient times, although the strength of each is amazing, but in the end, most of them died in the promotion of the robbery, so that this tyrannical The blood of the blood gradually disappeared, and now it is rarely recorded. But he can''t, he has to be successful, because there are still people waiting for him to guard! Thinking so, his aura is more violent! He suppressed the aura into the body, and then condensed and liquefied the aura in Dantian again and again, as long as he could achieve the aerobic liquid, he would be able to build a foundation. Sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was quite boring, because the time required to build a foundation was very long. She had to guard the night and sink, and could not play, not to meditate. What should I do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked around the lush trees and the waterfalls, and I thought I would like to swim for anything. Just as she thought so, a man descended from the sky, and he was squatting in the water! Splashing water, Yuan Yuan looked at the night Shen Yuan in the enchantment, hiding invisible. "Women, where are you going?!" A sigh of relief came, and at the beginning of the Yuan Yuan, he saw a man in a black shirt flying over. He held an axe in his hand and was in an imposing manner. He was probably in the early days of Jindan. At this age, Jin Dan is already good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the water. A little beautiful woman broke her water. She had a pair of big and enchanting eyes, but at this time, she resentfully stared at the man above the head. "Lee axe Luo Xin, I have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill them?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. This word seems to be a bit familiar... Luo Xin snorted and his eyebrows were crumpled. "You, this demon girl still has a face to ask? You have not checked the soul of my brother, but also with other men, Qingqing, I My good brother is because you said you want to go to Haizhu, only to go to Putuohai, if it is not you, he will not die in the sea, so, you are under Go with him! ¡± When he finished, the axe in his hand slashed at the little girl! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to take care of it. Because this kind of personal grievance is the most unclear, and their strengths are not much different, let them go to trouble. Who knows that the little girl doesn¡¯t know what method to use, and even found the night Shen Yuan Enchantment, when you don¡¯t say anything, you will run over to the night! Seeing that the axe was turning sharply, it was about to fall on the enchantment of the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly prepared to shoot, and at this time, a thunder in the sky fell, just falling in the attack. On, the two phases cancel! Lying in the trough? Can it still be like this? Just as the Yuan Yuan was thinking, is it that when God does not allow others to kill the male master, another thunder has fallen, one after another, one after another! "I didn''t expect that someone was robbing here?" Luo Xin frowned. When he wanted to change places, the enchantment was broken by the thunder, and the night Shen Yuan, who was sitting on the boulder, appeared in front of them. The teenager is wearing a white shirt, the temperament is elegant and unique, and the face, even if there are countless beautiful people in the celestial world, the appearance of the night Shenyuan is enough to make everyone amazing! If you don¡¯t say anything else, you will say that the little beauty who has already ran to him, when seeing the night Shen Yuan, the glamorous big eyes are obviously round! Are there such beautiful people in the heavens? But before they think about it, the thunder in the sky has become more and more dense. At first, the nine thunders are like appetizers, and then the official thunder! ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Xin¡¯s strange frown. ¡°The general thunder of promotion and foundation should not be only nine? Why is this trend not enough?¡± The little girl standing in the distance not far from the night Shen Yuan, heard his darkness and turned his eyes. The general mortal folks only have nine robbings, but the genius is different. The cultivating of the celestial beings is against the sky. The more natural the talents are, the more difficult it is to rob. The strongest man of their Mozu, it is said that when they built the foundation, they were thundered by thirty-two! I don''t know what kind of robbery this little boy will achieve. Luo Xin has no intention of obstructing others to build a foundation. What''s more, this person dares to open the ground in this building, there must be any ceremonies, so he angered to the little girl. "The demon girl! Hugh is here to hinder others, let''s go to another place to fight!" The little girl turned her eyes to the sky. "Who wants to fight with you? I am here. If you are not afraid to interrupt others, you will come, I will accompany you!" "you!" Luo Xin is not reconciled, but she can only stare at her with her eyes, preventing her from running, and at the beginning of the drama, she suddenly realizes! She remembers who this little girl is! She is the first pursuer of the man, Ji Hongyan! The identity of the Mozu saint, the early cultivation of Jin Dan, the enchanting appearance, the romantic character, right! This made the original Yuan who wanted to take the shot and held back. In the book, Ji Hongyan fell in love with the night Shen Yuan, and did not know if this was the case. Anyway, she is here, these two people think about it, she will look at it first. Chapter 43 For Ji Hongyan, the early Yuan Dynasty was very good. When she wanted to read the book, she felt that the man was too impersonal. If such a enchanting beauty would fall in love with her, the prodigal son would return to the harem! But he only has a boulevard in his heart... and this time, she has this ten good teacher. Fu Zai, she can no longer let the male owner alone! The layer of thunderclouds in the sky has accumulated a layer, which looks very scary! This time, even Ji Hongyan did not dare to rely too close, for fear of smashing fish and pond fish, and such a terrible thunder, this person really just built the foundation? Finally, the sky is shining, the tenth thunder is like an electric dragon, slamming down! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and took out the Fulu Festival, which had already been prepared, and blocked the thunder! Fortunately, in the past few years, he followed the master to the south and harvested a lot of good things. Otherwise, he was afraid of being thundered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also temporarily put away other thoughts and focused on it. Originally, the night Shen Yuan should be built at the age of sixteen, and then thundered twenty times without opening any holes. Now, when he was 14 years old, he built two more acupoints. So when he was preparing for the early Yuan Dynasty, he was prepared according to the 32nd robbery. She was so prepared, and the night Shenyuan should be no problem. Right? Just when she thought about it, the sky had been dropping more than a dozen thunders, and sure enough more than twenty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was raised. If it was really 32 robberies, then the night Shen Yuan would be over, and I am afraid it will be very miserable. The surrounding trees have long been destroyed by lightning, and even the waterfall on one side is covered by current. The water surface of the collapse is sparkling with electric light. It looks like an electric dragon roaring after the night! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods were counting in their hearts. "Thirty, thirty-two... thirty-two!" Sure enough, when the 32nd track was over, the thunderbolt stopped. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy and laughed. Fortunately, thirty-two, she expected it! Who knows that she just breathed a sigh of relief, the next second, the sky suddenly swelled, completely black! What happened, now it is only noon? Luo Xin had a bad feeling, and ran first, and Ji Hongyan looked at the night Shen Yuan, and some of them were not willing to stand in the same place. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I was wondering, I heard the old voice coming over. "Not good! This is not a day or two. It is very likely that it is a four-day robbery! If it is a four-day robbery, the night Shen Yuancai Building a foundation, he can''t stand it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and slammed forward! How could it be four or nine days of robbery? When other people cross the Yuan Yingtian robbery, they are only forty-nine! And giving up at this time is tantamount to failure to build a foundation, failure to build a foundation, repairing as a retrogression, and hurting the foundation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shenyuan with some anxiety. I don¡¯t know how to be good. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was full of scars burned by lightning, and the air was still floating with the smell of meat burning. But even so, he still stands upright! The look is tense and there is no such thing as giving up. Such a person, let the beginning of the Yuan inexplicably remember the rainy days when he first saw him. He was also so wounded and unyielding. Even if she pointed at him with a sword, he was not afraid. Therefore, the hand that stretched out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was taken back inexplicably... Wait a second, she wants to believe in the night Shenyuan, although the forty-nine days of robbery is terrible, but he is the night Shen Yuan, not necessarily, not necessarily! The dark sky was swirled by lightning, and a large group of thunderclouds were twisted together. Only a very dazzling light slammed down, and the ear banged! The thirteenth thunder! Next, every thunderbolt is even more terrible than before. When the thunder of the thirteenth, the magic weapon that night Shen Yuan can use to resist has been used up. If there is a thunder, he must With the flesh to resist, and the thunder and lightning directly wear the pain, Yuan Yuanguang is thinking about it, There is a bit of creeps. Finally, when the night Shen Yuan resisted the fortieth thunder, he spit out a blood! The whole person is like a fish from the pool of blood. On the one hand, Ji Hongyan couldn''t bear to throw all the magic weapons that he could use to resist the thunder, but after a while, he was smashed into pieces by the Thunder. This thunder was more powerful than the thunder of her original Dan. too much! Li old anxiously passed over. "Give up! This thunderbolt is not built by the foundation. If you go down, he will die!" Li Lao is in the sea of ??the night Shen Yuan, knowing his current situation, the roots are broken, and the five are burned. He can''t hold on for a long time! If it is really four or nine days of robbery, there are still nine heavenly thunders left. There is no magic weapon that can resist lightning in the night. How can it be resisted by the flesh? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still had a face, but he still didn¡¯t shoot. Thunder robbery is terrible, but if it can be smashed down, this thunder can also be completely easy to pass through, which is more useful than any heavenly treasure. Either interrupt it or receive its baptism, there is no third option. Finally, in the forty-third thunder, Night Shen Yuan spit out another blood. This time, his face became pale like paper, and his lips were also. He did not expect the legendary four-thousand thunderstorm to happen. When he was building his own foundation, he was completely relying on the lack of preparation. Strong will support! He can''t let the master down, can''t! Just under this thought, the aura in his body instantly liquefied and built the foundation! Although the foundation has been built, but there are still six left in the thunder, and countless spiritual powers have turned into the winds of the night, but they are blocked by the strong thunder, and the night Shen Yuan must use his riddled holes. The body, to withstand the rest of the robbery, can accept the aura baptism, and then reborn! But... he seems to be unable to support it. Night Shen Yuan smiled, just when the countdown to the sixth thunder was about to collapse, Ji Hongyan on the side suddenly screamed, because she saw a little girl appearing out of thin air, breaking the Aura storm, Standing lightly in front of the night Shen Yuan. "Teacher... Master." The night Shen Qiang moved, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although he was ten years old, he was still the same as others, she stood in front of the night Shen Yuan, and he Sitting almost high. She reached out and joined him with his fingers. "There are still six thunders, can you lick the past?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of the focus made the night Shen Yuan beat the belief from the heart. He knew that his appearance must be terrible, but he could protect the master in the future! However, he reached out and pushed the Yuan to leave. This is his thunder, he can insist that she must be far away to avoid reaching her. But the Yuan did not leave, she said seriously. "I am going to thunder with you." Chapter 44 Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He wanted to refuse. But at the beginning of the Yuan, he grabbed his hand very tight! He tried his best to break her hand, but in the next second, at the beginning of the Yuan, he wrapped his hands around his neck and picked him up and hugged him! "Together we will." No... no! With a bang, the thunder and lightning, the electric light, the Yuan Yuanyuan will hold tighter at night! All the magic weapons they could find against this time have just been used. This is her dereliction of duty as a master, because she did not anticipate such an unexpected situation, which led to the apprentice falling into In danger, the only thing she can do is to bear with him. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are huge! Thunder will make him die, but once successful, this thunder is a strong foundation for him in the future, but this thunder is not good for the beginning of the Yuan, she will only suffer! She didn''t need to be so painful! So walk away, stay away from him! ! He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it until he smelled the burning smell from the beginning of Yuan, and the night was so irritated that he had never been so angry! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very uncomfortable. She was afraid of pain, not to mention the pain of direct attack on the soul, but the more pain she had, the tighter she was, she would accompany him, she is a master! Another thunder robbery fell, the body of the early Yuan Dynasty trembled because of severe pain, and the night Shen Yuan felt it, but the Yuan Yuan said. "One... no pain at all, you... are you hurting?" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are red, and the next second, he no longer tries to push the Yuan early, but tightly, tightly holding her in his arms! He also hurts, but the body is already numb, he is heartbroken! Thunder and lightning cover the sky, the spirit burst into the inside, it will form a whirlwind outside the thunder, the electric light flashes, the night Shen Yuan tightly holds the Yuan early in his arms, as if the eternal world will not be separated! This scene, let the side of the red face deeply shocked. She never thought that someone would insist on going on with him in order to support another person, and choose to bear the thunder with him! If the little girl is not high, she is not afraid to die inside? The last few thunders were more than once, but Li Lao had no more to say anything. Yuan Yu would rather bear the thunder with the night Shen Yuan, and he did not want him to give up. The only thing he could do was support and look forward to them. Nothing is safe. And holding the night Shen Yuan of the Yuan Dynasty, there is only one sentence in the heart. - She refused to go, she hugged him first! If this is the case, don''t leave, go to the poor and fall to Huang Quan, stay with him! Time and time again, the thunderstorm made the Yuan early injured even more heavy. Night Shen Yuan held her, his eyes became more and more red, distressed and angry, and he suddenly burst into a terrible power in the bottom of his heart! Finally, he shouted in the sky and ushered in the last thunder! The forty-ninth thunder robbery is not a bundle, but in his roar, it is turned into thousands of beams of lightning, as if it is raining down, the ears are full of bombing sounds, the whole world is illuminated by lightning , was submerged by the purple light, and Ji Hongyan has nowhere to hide, but also suffered a lot of injuries. But more, it is shocking! The wonders in front of me can only explain one thing, that is, the cultivation of the fairyland, and the birth of a wizard, just in front of her eyes! The rainstorm struck lasted ten breaths and was not willing to disperse. When the last trace of electric fire disappeared, the sky suddenly shone down a light, and the light fell on the night Shen Yuan, and the wound on his body was quickly repaired. . The surrounding aura did not have lightning blocking, and they all rushed to the body of the night Shen Yuan, and he would be resurrected by death, with a shallow halo. The end of the world disappeared, and the sky was bright, and countless colorful beams fell on the earth. The earth that was previously stunned by thunder and lightning was covered with green flowers, and all kinds of flowers were opened. There are also scars that have been struck by lightning. It seems that nothing has happened. Night Shen Yuan holds her tightly, as if holding a rare treasure. Li Lao looked through the night Shen Yuan and breathed a sigh of relief. "This little doll doesn''t know how to cultivate it. The foundation is really solid. So the terrible thunder has not hurt her spirit, but the body is damaged. Just rest for a few days." Night Shen Yuan did not speak, he was too handsome on the face, this time the expression was very heavy, when he changed his clothes, passing through Ji Hongyan, the footsteps. Still, Li Lao reminded him in his mind, "Wait, just this little girl has scrapped a lot of instruments to help you. You can''t just leave." The night Shen Yuan is somewhat helpless. He only wants to find a place to put the master into the spiritual spring to cultivate, but he is blessed by the people, so he stopped and put a few bottles of Ling Dan in front of Ji Hongyan. Nowadays, Shen Shenyuan is already a three-in-one alchemy teacher, and he can train three top-grade medicinal herbs, but in return, he did not use his own practiced Dan, but instead used the five-pronged spirits found in the caves. In front of the red face. These medicinal herbs can not only offset her artifacts, but also cure the injuries she has just suffered, and can also increase her cultivation. Night Shen Yuan looked at her, whispering. "I just thanked Daoyou for helping me." Ji Hongyan sat up with her chest uncomfortable and looked at him. As a saint, she naturally knew that these medicines were extraordinary, but she is more interested in it now, but the beauty is so scared. Teenager. Unfortunately, she was temporarily unable to say anything because of her internal injuries. The teenager turned around without any reluctance. "So, there will be a period later." When he said that the words "there would be a period after", it was so cold, obviously there was no real intention to see her again, or Li was always screaming in the sea! "Do you have a pity for your kid? You must at least give someone a remedy to go!" The night Shen Yuan deep frowns, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan coma in the arms, and said unceremoniously, "No hands." Li Lao suddenly had nothing to say. And in the view of the night Shen Yuan, just the girl, looks like a demon, he really does not want to be involved in the future, but also with the kindness, leave the best early. Who knows, the back of his departure is deeply imprinted on Ji Hongyan''s knowledge of the sea. Her chest was still very painful, but she looked at the night Shen Yuan, who was not looking back. She laughed with a sinister smile. For the first time, someone would rather use her treasure to pay off her kindness and not want to entangle her with her. This person, she remembered. At this point, she would not have thought that her rival would be a little girl who was still stinking. After all, who would have a deep affection for a little girl who seemed to be only a little bit bigger, would that have a chest? Night Shen Yuan naturally did not know a face-to-face, and the demon woman gave him a note. He took the Yuan to the Dzi Bead, found a lot of medicinal herbs, and finally chose the most suitable one, and fed her. Chapter 45 Looking at the pale face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Qiang held her hand, and his expression was as deep as he could. On the one hand, Li Lao did not realize the emotional change of the night Shen Yuan, but he was still feeling. "Don''t tell me, this little girl is very good to you! I just told her to interrupt you several times and give up the foundation. She just refused. I also chose to encourage you in this way. I didn''t expect you to be true." It¡¯s been like this for four or nine days, and when she wakes up, you must be good to her!¡± Li Lao and the early Yuan were noisy, but in fact, he still liked the little girl in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although he refused to worship him as a master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly used this girl as a little granddaughter. In the past, when Shen Shenyuan heard such words, he would definitely guarantee that "I will definitely be good to her." But today, there is no speech in the night. He used the aura to help the early Yuan, and when he was almost the same, he carefully carried her body and went down with her to the Lingquan. The eyebrows stretched out instantly. Although it is very painful to wear lightning, but for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the damage caused is not very big. After all, her cultivation is placed there. If the experience of Shen Yuan in the night is the death of the Dan, the Yuan did not dare. This is done. After all, she still has a sense of doing things. Night Shenyuan holds her, refuses to let go, Lingquan surrounds them, cool, can make people calm, but can not let him calm down, on the contrary, his heart is very chaotic, very chaotic and chaotic. Li Lao was a little strange around them. "What happened? After four or nine days of robbery, why are you not happy at all?" That is four or nine days of robbery! If you let others know, it will definitely be in history. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has never heard of someone who was building a foundation. There are four or nine days of robbery. This also proves that night Shen Yuan The potential, how terrible. Night Shen Yuan leaned against the pool wall and whispered, "Li Lao, what is a teacher and apprentice?" Li Lao is inexplicable to him. And the night Shen Yuan turned his head, the beautiful and amazing eyes, seems to be able to penetrate the old soul. "Is the teacher and the teacher very important?" Li Lao thought that it was the practice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was shocked by the night Shen Yuan. "Of course it is very heavy." Li Lao sighed. "Cultivating Xianben is going against the sky. Stepping on the bones of others, the enemy will only get more and more. In the end, there are only three kinds of people who will stay with you. abandoned." Li Lao¡¯s voice is heavy. ¡°One is the children, they are your tie, the continuation and hope, the second, the Taoist, they are the ones who want to work with you for a lifetime, and the third is the teacher¡¯s door...¡± Old seems to think of something, a smile in his eyes. "Most of the people who cultivate the immortals are cold and sleazy, and the interests are paramount. But only your master will ignore the blood relationship and cultivate it for you. It will help you when you are in trouble. This is a kind of detachment of blood, above the loved ones. Exist, it is worth your respect." This is also the reason why the cultivation of the immortal world is more important than the relationship between the father and the son. To abandon the parents, it is not filial piety, abandoning the teacher''s door, that is, unfaithfulness, injustice, and filial piety! Li Lao¡¯s words did not let the night sink away, but made him even more uncomfortable! It is true that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was definitely a good master. Although she did not seem to adjust, her guidance and help and care for him were the best! On the contrary, he is not a good apprentice, because his heart broke a hole, a hole that only she can fill, but even if she is holding her, she still feels insufficient, maybe the name of the hole is called - it is difficult to fill! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was too hard to fill. When this desire is not from the mentoring, what should he do? * One day later, the Yuan Dynasty finally woke up! When she woke up, she was full of blood and resurrection like a chicken blood. She couldn¡¯t see the poor appearance of the previous pain. "Master!" Night Shen Yuan held her down for the first time. "You are still hurt, don''t get up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with his big eyes, and then he said with surprise, "Do you build a foundation?!" She instantly became proud of her, knowing that Xiu Xian is going against the sky, the more shocking and horrible, the robbing In front, the more suffering you suffer! The night Shen Yuan actually built the foundation, and passed the forty-nine days of robbery. This proves that God wants to kill him but he has no success. In the end, he can only let him go. Oh, and as a enchanting master, she is really too face! Night Shen Yuan coveted her hand gently, and asked softly to hear the sound of the crisp ear. "Master, are you happy?" At the beginning of the Yuan lying on the jade bed, he nodded quickly! "Happy! You have been able to survive the forty-nine days of robbery by your own strength! The other peaks of Wan Jianzong know, and will definitely envy me!" Although she finally suffered the catastrophe with the night Shen Yuan, but in order to ensure that the night Shen Yuan can get a baptism, she did not have any strength, just accompany him and encourage him. In other words, the night Shen Yuan is really alone in the disaster, got a new life. "It''s all your credit." Night Shen Yuan said absolutely the truth. When there was a second, he felt that he couldn''t hold on. If he didn''t hold her, if she didn''t have the power to give him, he It is not up to the end, and all his good changes are due to her. Thinking of this, he remembered the scene of holding him before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment when the lightning was worn, he seemed to have merged with her. Although the process is painful, in the face of catastrophe, there is a person who swears to death, how close is it, and how happy is it? At the beginning of the thick nerve, I didn¡¯t find the right thing at night. I just patted his shoulder and said seriously, ¡°No, this is the result of your own persistence!¡± Speaking of this, she touched her belly with pity. "Hey... don''t say those things first! Have you eaten? Hungry... I feel that I am hurt, only Xiaoyuanyuan barbecue can cure!" She finished, looking forward to watching the night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan looked at her sparkling eyes, the tender face of a tender smile, which led him to go down a little bit! No... no! ! The night Shen Yuan suddenly got up and almost fled. "I... I am going to prepare food for the master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the suspicion of frowning frowned and waved his hand. "Go, go! Hold a little more spirited beast and let me eat slowly!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her delicate and cute little face, and she stopped talking. The last turn turned out to be a dZi. After he left, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a strange stranger who asked for one side. "How do I feel that Xiaoyuanyuan is weird? After four or nine days of robbery, he seems to be not happy at all?" Li Lao nodded. "I also think he is not happy..." Chapter 46 The two were silent, and suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan, they clap their hands! "I know!" "Do you know what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "It must be that we have not said that there are many bulls in the forty-nine days of robbing, so Xiaoyuanyuan has survived and did not feel a sense of accomplishment! "It makes sense..." Li Lao touched his chin. "When he opened a second hole, our reaction was too cold, so that he always felt that there was nothing remarkable about opening a hole..." At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him. "That... will we raise him too modest?" Li Lao nodded and worried, "I will not be bullied after going out?" Out of the night of Shenzhu: "..." Although others are outside, as long as they are condensed, they can hear their conversations in the Dzi Beads, and sometimes they are speechless. Who knows that he came out soon, he was caught by a girl, "Found you!" Before Ji Hongyan walked in the night Shen Yuan, he took a sigh of breath with the secret method. When she raised her wounds and came to look for him, the night Shen Yuan disappeared like a void. Ji Hongyan guessed that he should have something like mustard space. Sure enough, she didn''t wait long, and the disappearing breath appeared again. At night, Shen Shenyuan saw the person who helped him before. He stunned. "This Taoist friend, are you looking for me?" He is still busy giving the chef a barbecue! Ji Hongyan stared at him and found that he was really not interested in himself. He could not help but be disappointed, but at the same time, her interest in him was even stronger! "Where is your little sister? In your mustard space? Yes, you only have a mustard space." Night Shen Yuan frowned, didn''t want to talk to her more, but Ji Hongyan was clearly wrapped around him, plus Ji Hongyan is a good Jin Jinxiu, the night Shen Yuan can not afford to lose, only ignore it. He concentrates on hunting, picks up some tender and tender beasts, and some old-fashioned beasts don''t look at them. Ji Hongyan did not expect that she would receive such treatment. In the devil world, the man who pursued her was so much! In the spiritual world, the men also greeted her unique exotic style, and hooked her fingers. Even Luo Xin, who had been chasing her before, met yesterday. She tried to fix him and made another play. Finally, the guy fled and fled. It¡¯s unreasonable to make a teenager now! Is it too young to be old? No, the young master of the mortal family began to adjust the **** at the age of twelve. The Xiuxian world was much more open than the Fanjie, and she did not believe that the fourteen-year-old boy did not understand these things. ! Besides, which teenager is not pregnant, does she not meet his fantasies? After the night Shenyuan hit the prey, he started to roast. Because he was afraid that the fireworks would be smoked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he planned to roast outside. When he was cleaning the prey at the water, Ji Hongyan suddenly jumped into the water and disappeared. Then Drilled out from him... Clear water out of hibiscus, not to mention that this is not hibiscus, but poppy? Ji Hongyan was very good, complaining that the men saw her, she was easily hooked up to her bed. She had a pair of big and charming eyes. When she looked at it, she could call the person from the flesh and the skin to the bones. And Shen Shenyuan frowned, only thinking of a key point, that is, this water is the blood of prey, she does not feel embarrassed? Silently turned to the barbecue, he did not know what the woman was going to do, but always beware of her. Ji Hongyan was convinced, and she looked down at herself. Because of the wet body, the woman in the rough position could not move her eyes. Is this boy awkward? She was not willing, and continued to climb from the water. Seeing the night Shen Yuansheng fire barbecue, she walked over and took off her clothes one by one. "What are you doing?" This time, the night Shen Yuan finally opened. Ji Hongyan was somewhat proud. She looked at him with fascination. Jiao smiled. "You didn''t see it? The clothes are wet, and naturally you have to take off and dry." When she said this, she intentionally or unconsciously let herself wear only the charm of her body, showing the most delicate side. For many years of her romantic career, she naturally knew that she could not hold it until she could not hold it. Moreover, since she has taken a fancy to this boy and wants to be a spring breeze with him, he is the instructor of his soul and body. What is wrong? She was too explicit to let the eyes of the night sink into the air and instantly become deep. "Wear on clothes, disappear immediately from me!" Ji Hongyan face a stiff, this is the first time someone has faced her temptation so unwelcome! A gust of wind blew, her body wearing a single body could not help but shake, and the night Shen Yuan was not the same as seeing it, making her face even more unstoppable! what the hell! Ji Hongyan squinted his face. "Are you a blind man?!" The night sinks awkwardly and glances at her. The look is no different from watching an object. Ji Hongyan was so angry that the indifference of the night Shen Yuan was the biggest insult to her charm! She couldn''t help but take a step forward and asked with impatience. "Isn''t I beautiful? Or are you a younger brother, you really didn''t open up? My sister can teach you for free..." Night Shen Yuan stepped back half a step and looked at himself as high as himself. It looked like a 17-year-old girl, very serious. "This friend, can you not hinder me?" He frowned, and seemed to be intolerant. "I don''t think you are different from me, but you are really in the way." After that, he bowed his head to the skewers, leaving the half-naked Ji Hongyan as if he was standing there. She was dismissed and thoroughly. Before I thought about it, when she took the initiative, the men flew to her like crazy, she did not seduce the abstinence beauty, but none of them were so difficult to do like the night Shen Yuan. Thinking of this, she was so sad that she was not willing to think. You don''t like me, are you? I have to ask for you but not! So, at night when Shen Shenyuan bowed his barbecue, Ji Hongyan suddenly approached, and Shen Shenyuan was shocked. The next second, a burst of pink smoke came to me! Although he breathed in time, the smoke was as if he had life to drill into his body! Because Ji Hongyan had helped him before, and there was no murderousness at this time, so the night Shen Yuan did not think she would be poisoned, and it was still a non-fatal poison! Ji Hongyan saw that his expression had finally changed. He was smug and squinted. "You don''t worry, this is a good thing. The soul of the three days can induce your deepest desire and do what you want most." Shen Yuan witnessed his splitting. He stepped back two steps and wanted to go in the Dzi Beads. But he thought that the master was still in the Dzi Beads. He didn''t want the other party to see his current appearance, and the medicine under the other side, he faintly understood what it was. medicine¡­¡­ Chapter 47 Ji Hongyan is more proud. "Ignorance is not induced. It is easy to produce a demon. I am for you. A little beautiful man like your abstinence. In your heart, must you live a devil?" ¡± Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are good! All along, he was gentle and harmless, suddenly showing such a murderous look, let Ji Hongyan scalp numb, the next second, a blood splashed out, she rubbed her chest back a few steps, widened the eyes ! She was actually hurt by a young boy who was only building a foundation! "Roll!!" The dark dagger was smashed into the palm of the hand by the night, and his eyes were a little red, and the bottomless eyes were faintly revealing a hint of red, which instantly enchanted his original appearance like a fairy. Especially the drops of blood stained on his face, just like the white snow red plum, let his beauty Impactful! Ji Hongyan should have been angry! She was injured by a foundation in the early days of Jindan, and she ate several medicinal herbs. The wound could not heal, but at the moment when it was locked by the night, he was hidden in the darkness under the light, revealing ÕøÄüa corner, let her heartbeat add Speed, the body seems to be not your own. The night Shen Yuan pinched the dagger and pointed at her, the ridge stood upright, and the knuckles were pale. "Don''t let me say a second time." Ji Hongyan took a step back and felt the danger and the ultimate temptation. For the first time in her life, she made a move to escape! Her heartbeat was unprecedentedly fierce, and the eyebrows of the night Shen Shen were deeply imprinted on her heart. This man, she has to be fixed! Seeing Ji Hongyan finally left, the sternness in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan only converges a little, closes his eyes, and at first glance it becomes a harmless and well-behaved appearance, and it is also the most provocative appearance in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, listening to the old man¡¯s live broadcast, he asked, "And then? What happened to them?!" I remembered that Ji Hongyan had her fatal tricks against the night Shen Yuan, "three days of scenting incense", the early Yuan could not help but excited, that thing is almost the most high-quality aphrodisiac, the smallest desire in people''s minds will be infinite Zoom in, perhaps only the saints will be indifferent. Li Lao¡¯s expression is a bit weird. ¡°Obuchi has beaten people...¡± "Ah??" The expression at the beginning of the Yuan was strange. Li Lao said again, "He used the dagger that made the wound unable to heal in a short time." "!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what to say. She foresaw that her apprentice once again ran on the road of the single dog, and could not pull it! "Oh, no, it''s a headache! Come on, let the counter-attack come in!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he exaggerated his head, but at this time, the situation of Shen Yuanyuan was really not good. The first magical demon in the devil world - the soul of the third day, its role is more terrible than the description on the book, any little desire, even if it is deeper, it will be a little bit of it, a little bit of it, filled the whole sea of ??knowledge . The eyes of the night Shen Yuan are getting more and more red, and the kind of red makes his appearance even more thrilling. Unfortunately, no one appreciates this time. "Li Lao..." He said dumbly, because Li was fostered in his knowledge of the sea, so the two of them could communicate directly in the sea. "What''s wrong?" Li Lao looked at his situation is not right, just do not know, in the heart of Shen Shenyuan, what obsession? The night''s lips became very red, and the eyes were also. He leaned back against a big tree and said one word, "I will receive the treasure jade, now!" Li Lao was a bit stunned. When he saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked him, "What is it, old ghost?" Li Lao glanced at her, but frowned and said, "Obuchi... let me take him to the treasure jade gourd." ¡°Hey?¡± Yuan Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The treasure jade gourd is only five cubic meters. Like a coffin, what is he going to do?¡± She thought again, she smiled again. ¡°I know, he must be afraid of the next Three days, his heart¡¯s obstination broke out. At that time, he might lose face. Really, I am his master! What is so shy, tell him, tell him to come directly to the Dzi Bead, what happened, I guarantee The card does not laugh at him! ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened to the words of Li Lao¡¯s retelling. The closed eyes suddenly widened. He stared at a small hill and walked over. He punched a hole in a few fists, then he shrank in and shook the outside with Ling Tiandun. Hide yourself completely. His actions scared him very old, and he was scared to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next second, the Yuan Yuan came out from the Tianzhu, frowned and walked toward Ling Tiandun. Before he got close, he heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan. . "do not come!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious mind stopped, and then the sound of the night Shen Yuan became very **** and low, with a pleading. "Master... don''t come over..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very worried. The soul of the third day would evoke the deepest thoughts of the people, but it was not painful. Why was it so painful to listen to the sound of the night Shen Yuan? Is it not a three-day scent? When she thought about it, she was even more anxious. "That... Xiaoyuan Yuan, you come out first, how can I help you see? I am your master..." She took a few more steps, and her finger was already attached to Ling Tiandun. As long as she removed this thing, she could see the night Shen Yuan. "Don''t, master!" The night Shen Yuan eagerly interrupted her movements. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know why she did not rush to remove her shield. She stood outside, the night sinking in the distance, a shield separated, the night Shen Yuan can clearly feel the temperature of the palm of the hand, he moved his hand to that position, the eyes are uncontrollable greed, There is also a naked to twisted desire! "Master..." His heart moved, and Ling Tiandun became transparent. He could see the outside and could not see it inside. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was anxious at this time, but because he didn''t agree, he couldn''t stand the temper. Night Shen Yuan felt that she was really cute. I really want to... I want to throw her down and taste her! The night Shen Yuan licked the fascinating red lips, and his eyes stared straight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The last reason tells him that he is now rushing out, not only can not get the beloved baby, but also push her farther and farther! When he thinks that he will ignore him after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will be expelled from the division, and he will never laugh at him, nor will he hold him, and he will eat what he wants. He feels like a knife. Two very different pains lingered in his nerves, and he finally closed his eyes deeply and turned his back! "Master, don''t worry about me, after three days, I will come out - don''t, open, shield!" After he finished speaking, he completely lost his voice. He called it several times at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was silent, but she was her. When I wanted to open the shield, I remembered the last sentence of the night Shen Yuan. Chapter 48 Although Shen Shenyuan is her apprentice, she should respect his privacy. Since he decided to retreat for three days, there was no way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He had to sit outside the shield and sit cross-legged. I thought, he is in a wrong state now. What if he encounters a beast? She has to protect him. Just, what happened to him? Why is the mood so intense? Is it true that the sorcerer''s scent on the third day magnified the belief that night Shen Yuan wanted to revenge, so the night Shen Yuan was violently violent, and she was locked up when she was afraid of hurting her? If this is the case, how can she make the night sink better? In the dark space, the night Shen Yuan painted a line with his own blood, and isolated the old prying eyes. When the Yuan Dynasty learned that Li Lao could not see the movement of the night Shen Yuan, the heart was even more uneasy, so hard The old and the night are connected with each other. If it is a night Shen Yuan¡¯s accident, she still has time to rush in. So I still live. This is three days. Night Shen Yuan did not know how he had survived the three days. No, it was not difficult for him in these three days, because the desire in his heart was infinitely magnified, and the time of the third day was like a cloud. When the hand moved, the chain followed, and the night Shen Yuan feared that he would rush out. So when he was still rational, he locked himself with a chain. At this time, he woke up and looked out through the shield. He saw the heart of his heart. people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no grain. In the same way, she also needed to sleep. But in the past three days, she was sitting there and did not eat or drink. She did not move. Although she had no influence on the body, she still felt sleepy and tired... It¡¯s like now, she is sitting cross-legged, her little head is a little bit, her eyes are half-closed and slamming open, obviously trapped to the extreme. In addition, she has been repaired too high. In the past few years, she hasn¡¯t grown much. She still has small arms and calves. At this time, she is shrunk into a ball. Don¡¯t mention how cute and pitiful. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart is slightly sweet, because she cares about herself like that. Even if she doesn¡¯t say it, some details can be scored, but he is very bitter. Because she cares about him, and he is totally different from her. Yes, in the past three days, he has clearly seen his heart and deeply realized that he was not only the apprenticeship of the apprentice to the master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So what should he do in the future? After Shen Yuanyuan was awake and sat quiet for a long time, he was not very old, and he first encountered the tide of emotions. From ignorance to the present, it has been grinding for so long. He wants to continue with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, pretending that nothing has happened, but he understands that he knows his own mind, I am afraid that he can no longer return to the past, and once he crosses the border, he will be affected more than him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is much more serious. When he finally wanted to understand what he should do, he only applied the cleaning technique, removed the suspicious traces from him, and the extravagant taste in the hole, and put on new clothes before opening the shield. Almost at the moment I heard the shield move away, I jumped up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You are finally out!" She quickly rushed over and took a look at the ups and downs of the night. God knows that she wants to rush in directly several times, but she is afraid that because of her actions, she has been hurting, and he is safe. Nothing came out, the Yuan was really a big sigh of relief. "You scared me!" Her hands squatted on the night Shen Yuan, and her face was aggrieved. Night Shen Yuan looked down at her, in the eyes, it was the gentleness that could not be opened... He would still converge before, but at this moment, he really did not want to converge again, and then suppressed himself. "I''m fine, Master, are you worried about me?" "Of course I am worried!" At the beginning of the Yuan, a small fist banged his hammer and slammed his chest. "You can shut yourself down for three days without a single voice. You are still not coming from the real thing! Is it the little fairy that will give you the next?" Any other poison?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and took his pulse, but he was quickly stopped by the night Shen Qiang holding his wrist. He held her hand and never let go, just said, "No, it is my own reason. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she decided, and from today, she is not a girl! But I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that after the night came out, the temperament of her body changed a little. In the past, he was gentle and elegant, and his brilliant eyes were clear and clear. His mouth always had a smile and looked warm and harmless. But now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that there was something more in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. The smile was not as pure as it used to be... I don¡¯t know what kind of illusion he had in the past three days... But no matter what, he is still his own apprentice! She slaps her foot and slaps the shoulder of the night Shen Yuan. "Okay, it¡¯s gone. As long as you have no problem with your body, I don¡¯t say much. I know that you must have pressed a lot of things in your heart. It doesn''t matter, you just need to know, no matter what you want to do, the master will support it. ! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan thought, the night Shen Yuan was still carrying a **** sea enmity! When the strength is enough, naturally it will go back to crusade. It seems that she has to work hard to improve her strength. At that time, she can give support to the apprentices... But her words made the night Shen Yuan body stiff, and he stared at her, muttering. "Really what I do, will you support it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded without hesitation. "Do it with confidence!" The corner of his mouth could not help but a smile, the beautiful phoenix slammed slightly, "I am..." I want to kiss you, can I? "Hmm?" Yuan first waited for his following. "Nothing..." Night Shen Yuan stared at her half-soundingly. Finally, she placed her palm on the top of her head and groaned. "I want to go out alone, is it good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very angry, but this time, she was involuntarily worried. "Do you want to go out alone?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips nodded heavily. In the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I felt sad. The feeling was like a child who had been hard to raise. The wings were hard and I had to fly away. Then I couldn¡¯t see it once in a few years. There was no book in my family. What... But what she thinks, her eyes are bright, her mouth is gradually laughing meaning. She raised her face. "Yes! You want to go out and practice, be bold and go! You must know that your journey is the sea of ??stars!" She said, but also slap on the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan. Although the night Shen Yuan knew that the Yuan will agree, but she was so refreshed, my heart was still a bit blocked. There is no way, he has already thought very clearly, the cultivation of the immortal world attaches importance to inheritance, especially the ancient martial art of Wan Jianzong, but also attaches importance to rules and regulations. If he really forces the master and wants to be with her, the martial art will definitely accept it. No more than them. Chapter 49 He did not want to harm the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So he decided to leave, give himself, and the time to grow up at the beginning of the Yuan, and give himself the opportunity to give up. He knows that some feelings will be light, just as he has seen the tribes of life and death, and finally turned against the example of enmity, so when he was very young, he understood that feelings were time-sensitive. If he leaves her for a while and can let go of her, for her, it is the best result, if not... The night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and closed them, they only have a few years together, certainly, definitely! He is in a heavy mood here and chooses to work hard, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty he was very happy! Men mainly went out to experience! The plot is about to begin! The beautiful women are coming out! Treasures are not far away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head and his abacus screamed! With the "filial piety" of the night Shen Yuan, there are some good things, even if she is not around, he will certainly be three or seven points, come back to honor her, so she is not worried about the problem of treasure. But she is very bored! If you go back to Wan Jianzong, you can''t sleep in the morning, you might as well change your identity and follow the night Shenyuan. Once you come, you can experience it. Second, you can watch the drama. It is the best of both worlds. So they had a good discussion in the Dzi Beads, and finally passed the whole ticket, letting the night Shen Yuan go to experience alone, and returned to Wan Jianzong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the past few days, the night Shen Yuan was very silent. He baked a lot of barbecue and saved it, so that he could eat it when he wanted to eat it. All kinds of souls are naturally essential. He has been busy these days. Next, they are all preparing for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was just a smile, and food, who would be too much? In the end, the night Shen Yuan was gone. At the beginning of Yuan, he took his hand and made the last request. "Obuchi, you have removed the DZB sharing contract between me and you." The night Shen Shen''s face changed, is the master actually angry, want to draw a line with him? ! I didn¡¯t wait for the night Shen Yuan to say anything. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I hurriedly said, "You are practicing outside, and I am in Wan Jianzong. Even if I am a contract, I can¡¯t go into the Dzi Beads. If you cancel, if there is a need, You can temporarily contract with others. In short, just say it! Anyway, When you come back, we can still continue the contract. If you don''t agree, I will be angry to show you! ¡± Her temper is very scary! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about him everywhere, but the night Shen Yuan frowned. He didn''t want to lift it, because once the contract, he would have some feelings about the blurring of the Yuan Dynasty. The closer the distance, the stronger the induction, even if it is far away, it is also a copy. Think about it. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he repeatedly asked for a position that he did not agree to leave. He only had some unwillingness to lift the contract. When the contract was lifted, he felt his heart was empty, just like this. As soon as they left, their last contact was cut off. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was laughing. If she did not cancel the contract, she would be able to be found next to the night Shenyuan. However, once the contract was lifted, it was difficult to see her transformation by the practice of the night Shen Yuan. She thinks everything, and she has no choices! In the end, the account of the account was explained, after the meal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan left. They have been together for several years, getting along with each other, happy and shared, this time apart, let alone the night Shenyuan, Li old is a bit reluctant. "Oh... I¡¯ll be a little bit accustomed to this dead girl¡¯s snoring in the ear.¡± When the night Shen Yuan turned back, he saw the Yuan standing on the hillside and waving his hand to him cheerfully. She is so simple, her smile is always on her face, as if she never knows how to be sad, but he... is sad because of her. Next, without her days, how should he spend? Night Shen Yuan never thought about this problem, only knowing that leaving this decision is good for her. But now, he is sore and uncomfortable, as if he had been pulled out of the ribs and his breathing became heavy. No, she is still young, she doesn''t understand anything. Can he wait for her to grow up? With full of heart, the night Shen Yuan still resolutely turned back, and then, he must work hard to become stronger, no matter what, when he worshipped the teacher, he promised the master, and later to protect her. As soon as he thought that the master would hide under his wing and be cared for by him, the night Shen Yuan felt the spirit, and the pain of parting also weakened. Anyway, looking at the master''s appearance, it will take a while for her to open up. He does not have to worry about the time when he is not there. Some people are sloppy, so now it is necessary to seize the opportunity to become stronger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know the fullness of the night Shen Yuan. When I saw him go far, she smiled badly. She thought that what she would become, wouldn¡¯t she be discovered by the night Shen Yuan? She must think about it! Two months later, in the deep forest. Sitting in a tree under the night, Shen Shenyuan converges on the last breath. Li Lao, who knows the sea, said, "Yes, it¡¯s so fast to build the foundation, so your master knows, and will be very happy." The night Shen Shen Yuan flashed, Li Lao always subconsciously mentioned the beginning of the Yuan, in fact, he is not? He never dared to think about the ecstasy of the three-day experience, and read her sorrow, and only dared to recall her smile a little. The body was full of limbs and no one was missing her. The feeling of lovesickness was so difficult. . He converges on emotions, and then listens to Li Lao. "Well, there is no such thing as a powerful beast in this forest. You should take a good break in the town. Eat more, you see you lose a lot." ¡± Night Shen Yuan nodded, then went to the nearest city. Who knows, when he first entered the city, he heard a lot of rumors. "Is it heard? Wan Jianzong has a disciple. He experienced four or nine days of robbery when building the foundation! It is even worse than the demon king of the Devil!" "Is this impossible? For four or nine days of robbery, how could he have a base period? If it is over, it must be someone who helped him share the thunder. If it is not for himself, then the robbery is not only not Will help him, but also hurt his roots, what is envious?" "Hey, you don''t know this? He just squats down alone! There are four or nine days of robbery when building the foundation. This is still the first time in the world. It seems that we have a genius in the heavens!" "Oh? Who is that person? It''s so powerful!" "I don''t know very well... Someone went to Wan Jianzong to ask, but Wan Jianzong did not say to protect him. He only said that his master, Han Jian, who was named Yuanchu, was also unbearable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Ying, I asked you if you heard it!" Everyone is amazed, but the night Shen Yuan is more and more frowning. It seems that he built the foundation on the day, someone helped him to go out? Chapter 50 Not only that, but the deeds of the early Yuan Dynasty were also sung by the big brothers. I don¡¯t know, will it bring her troubles? Although the cultivation of the fairyland is very large, the speed of the message is very fast, otherwise they will not know where the new secret has been opened, and there is a new task. But the night Shen Yuan didn''t want to be famous, so when he finished eating and walking down the street, he calmed his face. At this time, the street suddenly rioted! Pedestrians on the street hurriedly shunned on both sides, and a screaming voice came from far away. "Smelly girl! See where you are going, let me stop!" A woman in red runs in front, followed by four well-dressed men. Surprisingly, two of those men are Jin Dan, so no one dares to stop. Generally, the cultivation of immortals starts from refining, to building the foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, etc., and the monks of Jindan Xiu are mostly disciples of the martial art, or children of the big family, and do not know why they should chase this woman. . The woman in red was injured, and she ran away from the road. Because there was a big battle in the city, there was no sword flying under the Yuan Ying, so she ran very embarrassed. But the next second, her eyes lit up! Struggling to run toward the night Shen Yuan. "help me!" When the night Shen Yuan looked up, he saw a group of fire-colored figure running towards himself. The woman, it was Ji Hongyan! When the night Shen Yuan saw her, she remembered the three-day scenting scent, and her face became difficult to look at once. Even after the woman ran over, she hid behind him and grabbed his clothes tightly. The other party chased him and immediately regarded him as the buddy of the demon girl! "Well, I said, how can you dare to steal the treasures of my Xue family, and there are still accomplices!" Ji Hongyan clung to the back of the night Shen Yuan, heard the subconsciously said, "Save me! I did not steal!" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his face. He didn''t want to participate in this matter. Who knows that the other side picked up the weapon without saying anything? "Don''t dare to argue? Let''s die!" When the voice fell, the opponent''s attack came to the eye. However, the night Shen Yuan sighed, but subconsciously pushed away the injured Ji Hongyan. He did this. It was only a long time with the teacher. The subconscious move, after every attack, he will block in front of the Yuan Dynasty. Let her shot . But Ji Hongyan didn''t know, she looked at the back of the night Shen Yuan, and the last time she was not happy, the incitement once again appeared. She stared at the wound, and her big eyes stared at the night sun. Yuan, the subconscious of the mouth is a smile. Li Lao yelled in the sea of ??night Shen Yuan, "How are these people so indiscriminate? And you, you said how can you get rid of the road when you go? And you can build a foundation, can you not shoot? Just provoke two Jin Dan, two foundations?" The night Shen Yuan is also very wrong, he kicked the other side back, cold channel, "you find the wrong person, I am not familiar with her!" "Hey!" The other party¡¯s heart was frightened, but the face was not obvious. "She hides behind you, you protect her, and you are not familiar with it? Let''s die!" That being said, but this is the foundation of the monk. Surprising! They are four, each of them is higher than him, but the other''s spiritual power is like using it. After playing for a long time, the atmosphere is stable. Although he can''t kill himself and others, but they can''t help him, it''s a hell. Now! When the night Shen Yuan saw that this group of people could not communicate, he sent a message to Ji Hongyan. "You are going!" As long as Ji Hongyan leaves, he naturally has a way to get out. It is best not to encounter this witch in the future. That Ji Hongyan only reacted, think about it too, the night Shen Yuan is a foundation, it can never be the opponent of the other four people, so her eyes turn, not reluctant, take a light colored glass ball Come out, "Oh, don''t fight, can I still give you something?" It¡¯s a pity that she had stolen a lot of thoughts and she stole it. It was discovered. When the other party heard that she was going to return something, she didn''t even fight. After all, the night-sinking foundation was so strange that it was from the famous teacher. If they could get back, why bother? Night Shen Yuan has stunned Ji Hongyan, this woman, she just said not to steal? Ji Hongyan spit out his tongue on the night Shen Yuan, and then walked toward the Xue family. Anyway, he could meet the night Shen Yuan, this treasure is nothing. Thinking about it, she walked toward the other step by step, but at this time, in a disguised form! She was stoned by the injury and almost fell! And the glass beads fell to the ground, and it was broken! ! It is broken! ! The pale green aura came out, and the spirit liquid wrapped in the glass beads disappeared into the land! Everyone was kneeling in the same place, and after the Xue family came back, the eyes were red! The first person slammed the sword. "I killed you!!" Ji Hongyan did not think that there is such a fragile thing in the cultivation of the immortal world. Seeing the other side¡¯s hand, the speed is too fast, she can¡¯t even do it! At the crucial moment, the sword was picked up by the night Shenyuan. The newly broken thing is obviously very important to the Xue family. At this time it is broken, and the Xue family can no longer care about the background of the night Shen Yuan, four people. Take a step back and shout, "Flock!" At the moment when they fell, the formations were already formed. The ground suddenly appeared in pale green, and they were wrapped in them, just like Jianfeng. "You dare to ruin the spirit of our Xue family, which is hard to find, and die!" After that, the sky will appear a giant sword, and the night will come over to the sun. If this strike is implemented, the repair of the night Shen Yuan will not remove the half life! The night Shen Shen¡¯s expression was tense, and the subconsciously reached out and grabbed Ji Hongyan¡¯s retreat. The ghosts that had been improved by Li¡¯s old man ran to the extreme, but when he was about to flash, the red light suddenly appeared around him. It turned out to be Xue. The family is famous for being in the middle of the battle. Even if the speed of the night is fast, it is trapped by the formation. Live, can''t run out of their attack range! There is no way for the night Shen Yuan, only to worship Ling Tiandun, and this time, a smog is coming, she ignores the two interlocking arrays, and falls in front of the night Shen Yuan, just at the same time, a mountain Under the slash of the sword, with the infinite murderous, one pressure in the end! Just listen to the sound of "Åé", the dust is all over the sky, such a strong spiritual power, a sword goes down, I am afraid that the whole street will be split, so that the Xue family can afford it. But the dust scattered, the people hiding around and seeing the ground did not crack, the night Shen Yuan looked up, but he saw a person wearing a blue gauze in front of him, his back proudly stood up, and the hand was lifted, even directly by hand, catch The invisible giant sword! This, this is impossible! ! Chapter 51 Xue¡¯s family was shocked and his heart was loose. The law was also scattered. The sword light disappeared, but the person who took the sword was unscathed. She stepped forward and took a fan that didn''t know where it came from, shook it, and smiled to reveal the neat white teeth, with a little evil look. "My littleest, I don''t think men can beat women. What''s the matter, come to me!" Who is this arrogant, domineering grandfather? Nature is the beginning of the metamorphosis! She did not expect that she could see the scene of the night Shen Yuan hero''s beauty saving, and it seems that the teaching of this time was not in vain. And she is like this, not afraid of the night Shen Yuan recognized. I don¡¯t know the night Shen Yuan behind her, she is looking at her with a look of her eyes. "You...who are you?!" I can catch them all four, and this person''s cultivation is... they are definitely not opponents! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled even more smugly. The original five-mind, which was originally mediocre, was inspired by her ingenuity. "Well, who am I? I am naturally a person who sees the heroes and saves the beauty!" The Xue family was not reconciled. The younger one said to the young man, "The predecessor knows that this woman deliberately broke the spiritual liquid that our Xue family has been hard to find for a hundred years. Shouldn''t we find her to settle accounts?" "Amount..." At the beginning of the Yuan, the smile was stiff, and she knew that Ji Hongyan would cause trouble! However, she paused and continued to shake the fan. The rich and powerful said, "Hundred Years of Spirit Liquid? Is it a glass of glaze? It is quite rare, so let me use this and change it with you." He said, the fan waved, a small jade bottle flew toward the other side, Xuejia that young young took a look, the look immediately changed, the next second quickly took the bottle up, very careful. The people around me are curious to die, and I don¡¯t know if this person who is very powerful at a glance gives Xue a thing to go out? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled calmly and smiled. "Is it enough?" The Xue family looked at each other and immediately lost the momentum of the previous one. They also performed a ceremony for the younger generation. "It is enough. Only the younger generations are offended, please foreclosure." "It doesn''t matter, since it''s okay, you can go back!" "Yes, the younger generation and others will retire." The original murderous drama was completely dissipated by the appearance of this mysterious man. Li Lao, who knows the sea, suddenly said, "Although this man has never seen it, how do you look familiar?" Night Shen Yuan did not speak. After dealing with the Xiaojiao''s episode, he turned back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked at Ji Hongyan the first time. "This little beauty is shocked. I don''t know if I have the honor to go there. Please go to the most expensive aroma club in the city, have a light meal, drink some small wine?" She is confident that although her face is very ordinary, she has no charm. People can, but who knows Ji Hongyan but does not look at her, quickly fell to the night Shen Yuanyuan, a look of shyness, "just thank you, you are called night Shen Yuan right? My name is Ji Hongyan You saved me twice! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not happy. The cheeks subconsciously bulged, obviously the person she saved was good, why do I thank the night Shen Yuan one! Her face squinted in the eyes of the night, making his eyes deeper. Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and thought about it. He directly removed the hand of Ji Hongyan, stepped forward, and solemnly bowed to the early Yuan Dynasty. "The late generations of the night Shen Yuan, thank the seniors for their rescue." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face turned pale and the small fan in his hand was more cheerful! See no, see no! Still her apprentice is polite! "Cough, it doesn''t matter, I just want to save that little beauty, you are by the way, hey, by the way!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, the eyes were dyed with a smile, "Dare to ask the seniors how to call?" Calling it... I smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "My surname is Yue, the name is Shen Hook, you call me Yuexiong." "Well, Yue brother." On the one hand, Ji Hongyan bites the red scorpion and is not willing to stare at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Really! Where did this come from, and did not see that she was busy seduce the young boy? ! The two people who were talking were really not found. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fans received a smile and said, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too early. Let¡¯s go to the Aroma Pavilion. I am bigger than you, I treat you!¡± Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, whispered, "That''s disrespectful." It seems that there is no intention to ask Ji Hongyan¡¯s opinion at all, and it¡¯s a bit of a maddening beauty! Soon, the wine was over thirty, and the three people gradually became familiar with each other. During the period, Ji Hongyan gave a fascinating eye to the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan was as invisible as the squatting, only pulling the early Yuan chat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he recognized himself, but when he saw his expression calmly, he did not make any mistakes before he put down the suspicion. Also, in order not to let the night Shen Yuan and Li Lao recognize themselves, she used the magical magic weapon Chiba mask, this magic weapon is worn, but the man can be a woman, the breath changes completely, even if it is Yuan Ying repair, it can not be broken. Moreover, although Li Lao is very powerful, at this time, it has not recovered to that extent, and it is absolutely unrecognizable. Night Shen Yuan is even less likely to be discovered. With such a thought, she continued to chat with the other person with peace of mind, and she was very happy. It was only Ji Hongyan who was dissatisfied. The two men were almost squeezing her sense of existence, so she thought of something and suddenly said loudly. "Right! Since we have so many friends, how about going to Tianji Lake? I heard that three days ago, there was a treasure under the Tianji Lake, maybe you can try your luck!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no opinion. She just came to play with it, and she nodded her words. It was only the night Shen Yuan but frowned, said to Ji Hongyan. "Ji Xianzi, I didn''t mean to go with you. After this meal, you still have to leave first." Ji Hongyan¡¯s smile is stiff on her face, and she has lived so many years. For the first time, a man has rejected her! She was so angry that she chopped her chopsticks. "You don''t want me to accompany, can''t you just want this man to accompany you?" What she said was arrogant, who knows that the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and even nodded. "If the Yue brother does not disappoint." His serious attitude made Ji Hongyan almost shoot the table! She suppressed her anger and then succumbed. "Where is it better for me than this man, let you hate me like this!" The night Shen Shen faintly glanced at her. "At least the Yue brother will not be moved and will be chased." In the early days of the inexplicable lay gun, "..." Ji Hongyan heard that she was troubled by the night Shenyuan, but she finally found a young boy who was close to her eyes. She really didn''t want to let go, so she retired and threw a wink at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Yue seniors, do you think I am tired?" "This..." When Yuan Yuan just wanted to talk, he was dragged by the night Shen Yuan. "Yue brother simply does not understand rejection, why should you be embarrassed?" Chapter 52 Why is it difficult for him? Is she embarrassing him? ! This time, Ji Hongyan is really angry, slamming the table and glaring at each other! "Night Shen Yuan! You don''t just hate me for giving you a three-day scenting scent? It''s hard to see what you shouldn''t see in the illusion, so take me to suffocate? You obviously stabbed me a knife!" She didn''t say that this was okay. When I said this, the face of the night Shen Yuan became very difficult to read. On that three days, the three days...! Seeing the murderousness of the night Shen Yuan, I was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly made things. "Oh, young people don''t want to be so impulsive! Well, I will take you to the Tianji Lake, don''t bother." "Go away! Who is going to go with you!" Ji Hongyan embraced his chest with his hands and turned his back. The night Shen Yuan directly pulled up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Go, I am with my brother." "Then she..." "I am not familiar with her." The night Shen Yuantou did not return, with a kind of unspeakable strength, the Yuanchu was given away, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he had to turn back and smile at Ji Hongyan. Ji Hongyan is going to be mad at this incomprehensible wood! She was angry with her fingers and quickly frowned, only to endure the sword without rushing past, the night Shen Yuan this guy is definitely a young, no open, or not with such a wood! And this pair of dogs and men want to open her? Think beautiful! With such a thought, Ji Hongyan gritted her teeth and killed them. They did not let them have a chance to open themselves. She did not believe that she could not grab a man! Seeing Ji Hongyan followed, and night Shen Yuan never rejected a person so much. Why did she always follow her? Ji Hongyan threw away the anger before, once again piled up a smile, came over the night Shen Yuan asked Wen to ask the West, the strength used the body to squeeze the beginning of the Yuan, the first touch of the nose, the vinegar is great. Soon, they went to the Tianji Lake. At this time, there were many people along the Tianji Lake. Some of them went down, some were preparing to go down, and before, there were people who had adventures in the lake, but most of them did not. Going back to the place, I looked at this place at the beginning of the Yuan and remembered that there is indeed a small inheritance here. Belonging to the male owner, he said with a smile. "If it is not too late, let''s go!" Then jumped one step at a time. At this time, Ji Hongyan took the night Shen Yuan said, "Look, you see, say good together, but he is so anxious, clearly is a treasure of greed! Repair is so high and greedy, we don''t want to be with him, in case We found something good, what should he do to kill us?" Night Shen Yuan glanced at her and pushed her hand and jumped. Ji Hongyan is very angry, but there is no way, and only to follow the jump, in short, the man''s origin is unknown, she will prove that he is not in the wrong! After taking the water-avoiding beads, they are like fish, they can swim freely in the water. This water is very strange. There are no fish in the water, and there are no monsters. It is even more peculiar that there are no water plants, but the more they go down. The water below is milky white, so soon they can''t see it. They are each other. The night Shen Yuan opened the direction of the Hongyan Dynasty in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but in the water, his direction was biased. Gradually, it seemed to swim to a place where the water temperature was very cold, just when he wanted to find out, the body The pocket was pulled off. The night Shen Yuan turned back, and in the next second, he was immersed in his arms. "Don''t go..." came a very low voice at the beginning of the Yuan. "There was a hail sleeping there." Fortunately, her eyes are fast, the original male lord was chased by this hail, mistakenly hit into the secret inside, now, still can hide and hide. It is clearly the voice of a man, but the night Shen Yuan has heard a familiar tone in it, and he pinches the hand of the early Yuan. "Well, I am listening to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried. Is this kid too deceiving a little, but fortunately she has come over, otherwise what should I do when I meet the bad guys at this time? But if she wants to think about it, she will go straight to a place with her sleep in the night. Suddenly, they seem to have broken through the enchantment. The two fell together on the land, looked up, and there were milky white waters on the top. They could still see people swimming around, seemingly looking for something, but I missed this place. And they found it easily. "This is where?" Night Shen Yuan looked around and found it like a small dragon palace. There are beautiful corals and pearls everywhere. They are surrounded by a small palace. The palace is made of crystal, crystal clear and beautiful. "This is..." Yuan thought for a moment, "This is the new house of the Dragon King." Originally, this thing was acquired by the night Shen Yuan, it was a chicken-like existence, but the night Shen Yuan got a heritage here, that is, after entering the water, no longer need to avoid the water beads, he himself can be like a fish, in the water survive. But the night Shen Yuan was very fond of the little palace, he went over. On the road, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also told the story of the palace. "It is said that this is the ancient king of the ancient times, the dragon king who cultivated for thousands of years on the seabed. In order to welcome his beloved wife, this new house is beautiful, but it has no effect, but it is quite interesting." When I talked about this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so excited that I took the night Shen Yuan to the door of the palace. The door was full of brilliance, and from time to time there was a deep array of faints. "I don''t see this door. It is said that only the person with the love in my heart can push this door open, and also said that after opening the door, there is a mirror behind the door that allows you to see your favorite person. The face." After the last night, Shen Yuan got this treasure hall, because he couldn¡¯t open the door, he couldn¡¯t feel the breath of the treasure hall, and he left it in the sky. It is strange to say that most of the dragons have collected cockroaches, and it is quite strange that the newlyweds will use the mortal materials without aura to make the wedding room. At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart tipped and suddenly asked, ¡°What happened later?¡± "Later?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not want to understand what he meant later. Night Shen Yuan fixedly looked at her. "This is the new house, why is it here?" As a new house of Dragon King, shouldn''t it be in the Dragon Palace? "Ah, you said this..." I always ignored the follow-up love story when I only remembered the key points. At this time, Shen Shenyuan asked, and she touched her chin and thought about it. Finally, she said slowly. . "...It seems that the dragon king is another bride in the sea. On the wedding day, the two seas are very lively, but the bride did not wait for the dragon king, because on the road to the kiss, the dragon king died." Yuan said this, Looking up at the exquisite temple in front of him, "Then this new house for the wedding of the wedding, for some reason, fell here." Chapter 53 Night Shen Yuan did not ask the other party how to know the story, just mute asked, "Why did he die?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to grab the back of my head. "That, because I am not interested in this love story, so I don''t remember it later..." The night Shen Yuan did not speak, and his eyes slowly turned to the door in front of him. Do you have to have a love in your heart to push it open? Thinking of this, he suddenly reached out. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and said, "Oh, don''t waste your efforts, you can''t push it..." The last word is stuck! Because the night Shen Yuan has never been able to open the door for the rest of his life, this time, he suddenly opened in front of her eyes! Just listening to a long humming sound is like the awakening of a story, with light and shadow leaking out of the door and shrouded them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chin was dropped on the ground. How could the night Shen Yuan open? This unscientific? ! Could it be said that this broken door has been in disrepair for a long time, and there is no aura blessing, so it can be opened by pushing it? I knew that she had just tried it, because it was said that only the person who opened the door could see the appearance of his beloved one behind the door! What I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was how turbulent the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was. He had a trace of luck in his own feelings, but when he thought about the smile of the early Yuan, he opened the door easily. The heartbeat is getting faster and faster, almost breathless! Countless tumbling emotions were suppressed, and night Shen Yuan looked at the Tsing Yi men around him and used all his strength to restrain himself. "Let''s go in and see." "Ah? Good, good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went back to God, and I followed it in a stupid way. My heart was in various embarrassment. It is unlikely that this door will be in disrepair. The night Shen Yuan can open the door, but it is actually in his heart. Like someone? However, the only ones that have been encountered so far are only Ji Hongyan. Isn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan a person who is fluent? So is she a bit in the way? With a heart-warming inner drama, Yuan Yuan followed the night Shen Yuan and went in, but found that the front is a very very large mirror! Yes, it¡¯s a mirror, and both of them are taken in. Apart from being able to follow the human function, there is no such thing as the outside world. For example, when the door opener comes in, he will see his beloved face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knocked over and found that it was an ordinary bronze mirror. There was no aura on it. So what is the legend, just a prank? This place has been passed down so badly, and even recorded in the local city of Zhili, was it just the beautification and imagination of future generations? Compared with her disappointment, the night Shen Yuan began to lose sight when he saw the mirror. There were only two of them in the mirror, which made his hand on one side suddenly squeeze! Then I heard the beginning of the Yuan. "It seems that this place is also magical. Let''s look around and find good things for three or seven points? After all, I will take you to find a place." The night Shen Yuan did not move, for a long time, he took a deep breath. "Predecessors, I don''t want anything else, just want this palace, is that good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him strangely. "This thing looks good, but it only works when it is displayed. What are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and said, "I just want her." I don''t know why, when I heard the words of "Shen I want her" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was numb. She suddenly had the illusion that her "she" means herself. "Amount... How is this so interesting? So, this palace is for you, other things are still three or seven points." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that the inheritance that can survive under the water must be given to the night Shen Yuan. After all, there are several opportunities in the night. When she thought about it, she was moved by herself. Suddenly she felt that she was going further and further on the road of Renshi. People said that they were slaves and daughter slaves. How did she feel that she was a little apprentice? Night Shen Yuan listened to her saying this, did not say anything, only nodded. Then they began to look for each other, seeing the night Shen Yuan gone, the early Yuan was not busy looking for something treasure, this place is a small inheritance, although she likes to grab things with the male owner in her life, but this place still does not look Eyes, just said that three or seven points are just getting used to it. It is. Thinking of this, she shook the fan and went inside the palace. She didn''t know that the new house was not beautiful. She walked in and found that there was really no hole in the sky. All kinds of furniture had everything. The shapes were all ingenious. At the beginning of the Yuan, I picked up the pot with the sip of wine on the table and shook it. I saw that there was still liquid inside, and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How good is the good material, so finish The beauty of the shape is really a waste. She continued to go inside, and outside, Li Lao asked the night Shen Yuan. "How come you? Is there a good thing in the palace?" But the night Shen Yuan did not answer, he stared at his chest, his face was very depressed, and finally helped the coral to breathe, his eyes deep, do not know what to think. "What''s wrong with you?" Li Lao saw that he was in a wrong situation and immediately rushed. "Weird, your mood is ups and downs!" Because he was fostered in the sea of ??night Shen Yuan, so I felt that I could feel the mood of the night Shen Yuan, and he was obviously very unsettled at this time! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes, not fierce, he was just painful, very very painful! When the mother was taken away, he hated and hated himself for being incompetent. When he was bullied by the tribe, he was unwilling, so he was strong. When he was chased, he was angry and he was not afraid of death! But for the first time, he tasted the pain for the first time! It is a kind of sourness that is suppressed from the depths of the soul. It is the helplessness that makes the limbs all dull. Sorrow is sad, his pain can not be said a word! From the first moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had a strong sense that she was different everywhere, but as long as she appeared, she was the focus of his sight, so even if Li Lao said that she was a stranger, he was still deep. Suspicion of her. And that mirror confirmed his intuition! Open the door and you can see the face of love... But in the mirror, there are only two people in the mirror and the beginning of the Yuan! Because she is his favorite person, no matter what she looks like, the mirror will take her in, and tell him in this way, she is his favorite... Why? ! Night Shen Yuan squatted a little bit and hugged himself. Clearly he has decided to give up! It took him two months to adjust his mood, and he tried to control his own thoughts, why she wanted to appear! Why is she going to appear? ! The moment she appeared, she easily smashed all his efforts, and the acacia and eagerness drowned him like a tide. He really decided to give up! ! ! Chapter 54 Just as the night Shen Yuan desperately wanted to restrain himself, there was a sudden scream from afar! It is the voice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The night Shen Shen was shocked. The next second, his whole person moved to the place where the first Yuan called for help like a shadow. This speed made Li Lao hold it! Just a night Shen Yuan is a teleport, right? The teleportation that can be used barely during the Golden Dan period, has the night Shenyuan just used? Isn''t that his eye, right? "What happened to you?!" The night Shen Yuanyuan rushed in, and saw the scene in front of him, but he was there. "Ah? Are you coming? Fast, save me! This is a broken shell, I can''t break it!" It turned out that the first element of the Yuan Dynasty came to the new house, and the place where the bed was supposed to be placed was not put down, only released. A big clam shell, curious at the beginning of the Yuan, just sit inside and lie down, and found that it is quite soft. Who knows that the next second, the clam shell suddenly slams together, she can¡¯t push it with all her strength, it¡¯s a hell. Now! The night Shen Yuan knees on the side of the clam shell, and the pink giant clam is swinging back and forth from the left and right. It is estimated that it was punched and kicked in the early Yuan Dynasty. He just slacked off in a moment of madness, and when she saw her, she still had some laughter. His master is like grinding people. It is not enough to push him to the extreme. He always hooks him deeper, but he is ashamed and helpless. The grievances of Fang Cai also vanished. Even if her previous efforts were broken by her, he could not blame her because she was so cute. Night Shen Yuan asked Li Lao in the sea of ??knowledge. "Li Lao, what is this clam shell, why is she repaired so high, but can''t open it?" Li Lao thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. "It seems that we are all this." The appearance of the palace is fooled. This palace actually has good things! Just say this clamshell, it is not an ordinary giant clam, but a natural treasure in the deep sea. The dragons like to use it as a wedding bed. Right The other side attaches importance. "On the wedding night, the dragon is like a mortal family. If you want to marry a bride, you must have five customs and six will, and this giant is the last level. The bride is hiding inside, waiting for the bridegroom to come. Kneeling in front of the giant clam, and kiss it, if the giant cub feels the groom on it The absolute heart of the bride in the abdomen will open the clam shell. If the groom is not true to the bride, it will close tightly, so this embarrassing is called..." Night Shen Yuan heard the opening method, and waited for him to finish, gently, kissed on the clam shell, and his lips touched the clam shell for a moment, the pink color on the clam shell suddenly became a delicate drop. The red is as shy as it is, then it trembles and opens the shell. "You just said what it is called?" Night Shen Yuan felt that it was very interesting, and smiled and let Li Lao continue. And the whole soul of Li Lao is not good! what is it call? This, this is definitely a fake concentric! ! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also a slap in the face. Just after she had been working for a long time, this break can not be opened. How did it come to the night, and it just opened up? Night Shen Yuan reached out to her, with a smile in her eyes. "Go, let''s go find the baby together." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he subconsciously reached out and was taken away by the night Shen Yuan, his mind was a little bit stunned... Is it true that the night Shen Yuan is actually better than her? So just open the giant shackles that trap her? Or that is a mother, so when you see a handsome guy, you can''t close it? In this way, it is really a color! And the calm night of Shen Shenyuan, the inside is being madly brushed! "What happened? Why did your relatives and shells open? Do you like a man?! When is it?! How long have you known him? You are worthy of this!! You are worthy of me and your master. Carefully cultivated?!" The night Shen Yuan was not slightly tilted by the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know why it opened. I am also very strange." When Li Lao saw that he was not lying, it slowly calmed down. Illusion, must have been an illusion before! How can night Shen Yuan like men? It must be the legend that deceives people. After all, if you can really try to make a sincere heart, if the bridegroom can¡¯t open the shell on the wedding night, isn¡¯t it awkward? This marriage is still dead! So in order to avoid embarrassment, the attribute of this clam shell should be the kind that a man will open! In this way, it¡¯s really a color! Such a small episode soon passed. After they came out, the night Shen Yuan waved a hand, very eager and cherished, and received the crystal palace in front of the sky. Unexpectedly, the palace was closed, this little underwater secret suddenly swayed, and the enchantment on the top of the head also produced ripples. The first day of the Yuan Dynasty did not look good, and the people outside the treasure hunt would soon find it here! So she was not good at hiding, and pushed the night Shenyuan directly behind a coral. The night Shenyuan had not reacted, so she was sucked and disappeared. After doing all this, there were a few flashes of light in front of the Yuan Dynasty, and someone found the turmoil and broke in. "I didn''t expect to be robbed first!" The first batch of treasure huntmen who came to see the early Yuan Dynasty were earlier than they came, and they were somewhat reluctant. But when they found out that they couldn¡¯t see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they would all give up and spread out to find out if there was any fish missing. The people who cultivate the celestial world can cultivate and succeed. Most of them are cautious. Like killing people and winning treasures, they will not easily start. This is also good, she can save some strength, at the beginning of the Yuan, I found out my little fan and shake it. In fact, there are still some good things in this secret. After all, they haven¡¯t searched for it. It¡¯s a pity that she is now guarding the night Shenyuan. Otherwise, who is robbing her? Although she can''t use these things, it''s good to keep selling Lingshi, hey, distressed! Just when she was a pity for those little treasures, a red shadow rushed toward him! "Hey, don''t you see the night sinking?" Ji Hongyan looked at the beginning of the Yuan, which is not pleasing to the eye, and the question is also with the smell of gunpowder. But it doesn''t matter. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the person who looked good was always patient. At this time, she was like a blind eye who did not see Ji Hongyan. She said with a smile, "He has a legacy, and it may take a while to come out." Ji Hongyan¡¯s eyebrows were slightly extended. Seeing more and more people entering the small secrets around him, Ji Hongyan thought of something. After pulling the Yuan to a reef, he said something serious. "You tell the truth, you are so high, why should you follow us?" I am watching the show! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and smiled at the face of Ji Hongyan, and said, "Because... I think the fairy looks good." "So, you want to pursue me!" Ji Hongyan raised her eyebrows high, she looked at the face of the ordinary Yuan to the ordinary people who could not find the face, and made a decision! Chapter 55 "Like this, I will sleep with you once, after you have finished sleeping, you will roll, don''t get in the way, how?" When I heard Ji Hongyan, Yuan Yuan really wanted to give her a smash! She twitched on her cheek and asked when she was half-sounding. "That... if I am gone, there is another man, you have to use this method to catch people?" Ji Hongyan''s eyebrows wrinkle! Just as she wanted to say something, the original calm underwater secret suddenly moved for a while! The sound of the rumble came, as if something was hitting the enchantment, what I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly changed! "No, it''s the hail!" She just finished, the enchantment of the entire mystery shimmered, and then an inch of cracking, not good! This secret is going to collapse! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan and dragging away, Ji Hongyan quickly asked, "Let''s go, what about the night Shenyuan?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "Don''t worry, he won''t have anything! Let''s go first!" There is a dZi in the night Shenyuan, and you can hide in danger when you are in danger, but these people do not have the mustard space to save their lives in the collapse. Those who came to hunt for treasures were panicked, but they didn''t know that they were hail, they simply thought that the secrets would collapse, so no matter what they found, they quickly ran out. Once the mystery collapses, it will create a whirlpool. If it is swept in by the vortex, it will be a life of nine deaths! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to stay. I was not afraid of the hail with her cultivation, but Ji Hongyan was just a golden dan, and she was sent to the shore first. The enchantment at the top of the head is broken, and the milky white water is poured down. In the impact sound, the surrounding space is gradually distorted, apparently to create a vortex! At this time, Ji Hongyan did not dare to reluctantly, and quickly went out with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, they moved fast enough, because they had an enchantment, the space behind them had been completely reversed, and Ji Hongyan was pulled back by the vortex. She still grasped her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was not sucked in by the whirlpool. The movements of other people were also fast, but there were still a few people who were caught in the whirlpool. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they took Qi Hongyan and pulled out a whip in one hand. Those who were dragged in by the whirlpool quickly caught the whip. They took them to the shore together. As for the fact that he did not come out in the secret, he could not do anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She pulled those people out of the ghost gate, and suddenly there was a huge water spin on the water surface, just like the eyes of the lake, and the water was sucking. Those who escaped from the robbery were also uncomfortable. Ji Hongyan spit a lot of water before he slowed down. She turned back and saw that she was still in the water at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She couldn¡¯t help but mute. "...How can you still not get up?" Isn''t there a hail under water? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked serious. "You are careful. If I go down, there are still people who need help." In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to see if the night Shen Yuan came out. If he came out at this time and was caught by the hail, what should he do? He is not an opponent of hail now. Ji Hongyan escaped from the horrible distortion, but did not expect to dare to go down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But before she said anything, she had already buried herself in the water at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the sound of the water that whispers and flips, many people leave first. Only a very small number of people are still waiting. I hope that after waiting for the horizontal silence, I can go on and see. When I first went down to the water, I found that the milky white had completely disappeared, the water became clean, but the coral fragments that flew everywhere, and some messy obstacles, still brought her difficulty. No one said before that I saw the hail. Where did the hail run? And calculating the time, the night Shen Yuan should also come out, he has not come out yet, what is wrong? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that there was a long black shadow behind me. I swam slowly. The darker the light, the more she could only open the way with Pearl. The body of the deep water is obviously more. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at these people with some regrets. It took so many years to die. It was really sad. She reached out and plucked the body, and dive for a while. It was found that there was a flash of light in the deep underwater. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly rushed to the place. When I was close, she recognized the glare that was closed before her, but wasn¡¯t this giant being taken away by the night with the palace? Is the night Shen Yuan in this giant? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I reached out, there was a sudden flow of water around her. She was dangerously avoiding, and she saw a long black shadow flying fast, and the sharp fangs in her mouth were biting the giant python! Is that hail? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly chased the past, but under the water, the hail was extremely fast! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way to decide to force it to go ashore! Just listening to the loud noise of "Hey!", the people on the shore looked at it in horror. At this time, the vortex has disappeared. They originally planned to go into the water and find another one. But underwater, they suddenly drilled a terrible shadow. , looking at it, it turned out to be only hail! It is ten or twenty meters high, looks like a snake, but has four feet. The head is small and the neck is very thin, but the neck is covered with white sarcoma. At this time, its pointed fangs are missing a corner. Standing in the air, I was staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, slowly from the underwater volley, this hail was repaired by the early strength of Yuan Ying, and the natural anti-strike ability of the beast was really difficult to deal with. When Ji Hongyan looked up, he saw a pink giant python thrown at her, and there were traces of biting by the fangs, apparently being taken from the mouth of the hail! The treasures of the heart are taken away, how can the hail be willing? Its cold eyes are staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as the person is killed, no one is the opponent in the presence! At first glance, the situation was not good. The people around them ran a glimmer of light. The battle of the Yuan Ying period was not something that ordinary people could watch. If they were not careful, they would catch the fish. The hail didn¡¯t have time to care about other people. When the four feet were one, the black cloud tumbling, and immediately rushed to the front of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the Wandao ice arrows were all together. When the ice arrows were all shattered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ice The sly head had already hit her, and she only had time to block it with a sword. The second is smashed and flies! The body is embedded in the side of the mountain, almost directly breaking the mountain wall! When Ji Hongyan saw the ice in the early hours of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly dragged the giant python and wanted to go. The big eyes of the ice slammed over and the long tail slammed, and it was time to grab the giant python! With the strength of Ji Hongyan, it is absolutely impossible to resist the hail. When the long tail is shot like an arrow, the eyes of the hail are shimmering, and then Ji Hongyan finds that he can''t move! Her heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man for a moment, and the giant python was about to be taken away. The next second, a sword light flashed, and the ice screamed and sighed! Its tail was turned off by the first sword of the Yuan who was teleported! Chapter 56 The icy blue blood splattered, and after the ice squeezed back to the tail, I saw a slash, and the anger broke out to the extreme! "Don''t come over again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood on the cut-off tail of the ground and held a long sword. It was obviously an ordinary man''s face, but at this time it was quite aggressive. "I don''t think it is easy for you to practice. Now I will spare you! Otherwise, I will kill you here!" The hail suppressed the anger and screamed. The huge blue eyes stared coldly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The broken tail was smashing in the air, and blood was everywhere! "Speaking of the grandeur, are you not for the dragon egg? I want to easily take away the baby I see, you dream!" The hail suddenly passed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was repaired, and it was already understood, but it was just disdain. "Dragon Egg?" Unknown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hail was cold and the front foot was low, and the huge body shape was attacked again! "I have waited for this dragon egg for hundreds of years! This dragon egg has long been lost, you can''t hate it if you take it away. It''s better to ask me to eat it, eat it! I can turn it into a dragon." If you want to grab, I will eat you together!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was speculated that there might be a dragon egg in the giant clam, but the night Shen Yuan is also likely to be inside. She can''t let this guy take it away. Thinking of this, she sneered with a sleeve. "Want to eat me? Not afraid of falling your teeth!" After all, she once again smashed out the sword. Although Ji Hongyan was a little far away, the fighting in Yuan Ying¡¯s period was a resounding apocalypse. It made her feel very uncomfortable. She shook the giant python and shouted loudly. Shouted. "Night Shen Yuan, Night Shen Yuan! You are not inside?" "Night Shen Yuan!!" Night Shen Yuan seems to have made a long dream. In the dream, a white dragon surrounds him and tells a story to him. It is a long and long love story. The dragon man fell in love with the mortal. The mortal is not a monk, but a food that a dragon grabs from the mortal world. Under the yin of the wrong, he saved the mortal woman, took her to her side, and gradually became sympathetic and mutually beneficial. After their private feelings were exposed, the dragons were furious, because the man was the only pure-blooded dragon family at that time, and could not be tainted by a mortal, so they imprisoned him and used the woman¡¯s life to force him to marry him. Love woman. On the day of the wedding, he escaped with the pregnant woman. The result was chased by both parties. During the escape, the woman faced production. Her mortal body was very difficult and she needed help from others, but at that time, she Her husband is fighting against the enemy and can¡¯t take care of her, so she has regrets. Sweet, and painful, the child sucked up his vitality and died. After the man found out, he was heartbroken and finally struggled to escape with the woman''s body and dragon egg. The result was 80,000 miles. In the end, he still couldn''t get through and died seriously. At that time, he only had a new house for his wife, as well as a dragon egg. Others, along with his wife and his body, turned into a Tianji Lake, so there was no fish in Tianji Lake, because it was the tear of the Dragon King. However, he finally realized his wish and died with the one who loved him. The dragon egg was pressed under the new house, because no one hatched, and lost its vitality day after day, and finally became a dead egg. Night Shen Yuan finally understood why the new house with great shape has no aura, because it is not prepared for the cultivator, nor is it prepared for the dragon. The aura of it is forcibly swayed by its master with the secret method. Do not hurt the wife who is a mortal... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart sorrows, why not let them be together? It¡¯s so important to love each other, those blood gaps and status gaps. His resonance deeply affected the white shadow, and the white shadow became more and more tight in it, and finally disappeared into his body. Night Shen Yuan opened his eyes, and there were only four words in his consciousness. "The contract has been made!" The contract was the only pure white dragon in the world, and the night Shen Yuan was not very happy because of the story and the parents who died. Night Shen Yuan is in the sea of ??understanding, with his fingers hooked the group of white shadows, seriously said. "I will do my best to incubate you." The white shadow arched in the palm of the night, and saw a golden light flashing through it. In the mind of the night Shen Yuan, there was a more precious inheritance, Long language! Because he and Bailong signed a life contract, the inheritance of Bailong was shared with him. The dragon language is the support of the dragon spell. In terms of the strength of the night Shen Yuan, the dragon language is applied, and the effect on people may be Not very good, but it has an absolute suppression effect on the beast. At this time, the night of Shen Yuanyuan came to Ji Hongyan''s eager shouts, "Night Shen Yuan! You are not inside?" Night Shen Yuan reached out and found himself in the giant clam, this only remembered, Before he was attacked by hail under the water, he originally wanted to enter the dZi with the dragon egg, but somehow, the dragon egg could not enter, so there was no way, the night Shen Yuan locked it and himself. mussel in. Before this giant, the master couldn''t open it, it was very strong, and the facts were as he expected. The sharpest teeth of the hail could not bite the clam shell, which is really a natural magic weapon. "I am, what''s wrong outside?" Although nothing can be seen, but night Shenyuan heard someone fighting, is it a master? Ji Hongyan heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan could not help but a joy! "You are really inside, are you not hurt?" The night Shen Yuan hands to push the giant python, but can not push, he frowned, "I am not injured, you tell me, what''s the situation outside?!" Ji Hongyan swept a glimpse of the Tianji Lake and looked worried. "The situation is very bad. The person who claimed to be Yue Shen Hook is not a Jin Dan later, but a Yuan Ying mid! But fortunately he is a Yuan Ying, can drag Hail, but the hail is strong, he may not be the opponent of the hail." After thinking about it, Ji Hongyan quickly said, "Oh, someone is blocking, I will take you away first, and the hail seems to want to eat you!" Ji Hongyan said, he went to drag the giant python, and the night Shen Yuan quickly said, "No! If you can, can you push me to a place closer to them?" ¡°Closer?¡± Ji Hongyan did not agree. ¡°Are you going to die?¡± The night Shen Yuan was a little anxious. "You pushed me past, I have a way to suppress the hail!" However, Ji Hongyan did not believe, "How can you build a foundation? I will take you away!" "and many more!" "What''s wrong?" Ji Hongyan stopped and asked. Although some are not reconciled, the night Shen Yuan thought of the masters who fought alone, had no choice but to say. "You... can you kiss the shell?" Concentric, concentric, as long as the giant can feel the true heart of the other person, you can open it, and Ji Hongyan said that he was happy with him several times, then she can open it. This clam shell. Chapter 57 Ji Hongyan heard a strange expression, when is this, want her to kiss this giant? However, this is the first time that Shen Shenyuan has asked her, maybe this is only a woman who will open it? So she frowned, and bowed down on the giant python. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The night Shen Yuan felt that the giant stunned a little, and then closed tighter. There was no meaning to open it at all, and it was very resistant! If this giant can move, at this time, it may be straightforward and straightforward, to dislike it! "How?" Ji Hongyan is not clear, so ask the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan: "...nothing." So Ji Hongyan is cheating on him. Does she not like him at all, or does she not like him enough? But the fight is still going on there, and the night Shen Yuan can''t entangle this again, Shen Sheng said to Ji Hongyan. "You have thrown me away now, I really have a way to restrain the hail! And, the hail can''t open the giant clam, I won''t have anything!" Ji Hongyan saw that he said this, thinking for a moment, finally agreed! "Well, I will send you in the past, say yes, you can''t do anything!" She thought very well that the hail was to catch the night Shen Yuan, and now there is still someone blocking it. If that person is defeated? She dragged a giant python and never ran out of hail, so if the night Shen Yuan really had a way, it would be better to fight the hail with that person and kill it. So she looked at her, the sword in her hand turned into a red diamond, and then rolled up the giant python and thrown high, and finally went to the Tianji Lake! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was defending the enemy. He did not pay attention to this side for a time. This hail body does not know what has been tempered, and it is powerful and unmatched! The broken tail was slowly recovering. She looked condensed and was preparing to zoom in. When a pink python was thrown over, the ice raft was picked up! "Ha ha ha! Dragon egg is mine!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. He looked back at Ji Hongyan, and when the hail turned and wanted to escape, a string of old and melodious voices came from the giant clam. This is the first time that Yuan Shenyuan used the dragon language method, but he is talented, especially when the master is in danger, the qualification is simply applied to the extreme! When the hail heard the sound, he began to feel uncomfortable. He saw the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and seized the opportunity to rush to attack the hail of the hail. The hail, which was very sensitive, did not hide at the moment. A sword! It ate a painful mouth, and the giant python fell, but was caught invisibly by the invisible force in the air, slowly flew to the beginning of Yuan. "How come you come!" The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s reading of the dragon language can still be distinguished at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan, who is using the Dragon language attack, is both used and used to convey the sea to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "While I am weak, I will never let you alone be in danger." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a word. Without hesitation, he let the softest part of her heart be hit by something, and the corner of his mouth could not be slightly tilted up. Was this the benefit of having an apprentice? It¡¯s just that for other masters, the apprentices are cumbersome, but she is different. Her apprentices can fight alongside her, even in the face of enemies that are much stronger than him. The hail is tormented by the invisible dragon language! It suddenly screamed, and the blue eyes instantly turned red! "Oh... you... can wake up the dragon egg!" The sound of the ice and the cold came, and it was unknown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the eyes of the hail became very greedy! "I thought it was a dead egg, and it only increased my cultivation for a thousand years, but now, if I eat it, I will be able to turn the dragon! You ants, take your life!" Said, its tail glimpsed in the air, stalking the black cloud, rushing! At night, Shen Shenyuan stopped the dragon attack, closed his eyes, and listened with his ears. Whenever he heard the attack, he used the dragon language to interfere. Although his strength is low, his dragon attack can make it every time. The hail was slow, and then the sword at the beginning of the Yuan stabbed it! When the dragon language appeared, it disappeared. There was no law at all. The hail was under such interference, and when he wanted to attack the giant clam, the emperor could always remove the giant clam at the first time. Although the two were the first to cooperate with the battle, they were seamless, and it didn¡¯t take a moment. The ice that was originally prevailing was hurt. Blue blood was everywhere, and the air floating in the air made people sick! Seeing that he was injured by a person to this point, the ice is angry and can''t be attached! Suddenly, it screamed in the sky, and the breath of the whole body skyrocketed! And at this time, the night Shen Yuan shouted, "It is now!" He didn''t elaborate on anything, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he heard him speak, he went to the ice! It is clear that the hail of the hail has become more powerful, but she can still say nothing because of the night Shenyuan, and has been watching the man who has been posing in the early Yuan Dynasty with deep suspicion! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword and the hail''s claws were only a few inches away. In the eyes of the hail, there was no disguise of killing and contempt! "go to hell!" Its claws suddenly emit light, and the nails are instantly violent! Seeing the next second, it will tear the beginning of the Yuan, but at this time, a strange humming sound came, and the tone of the dragon language is very strange and very harsh! Hail suddenly felt a cramp in the abdomen! He quickly closed the six senses, and even then, the voice seemed to be alive and pervasive! The claw that he had to kill was cut off by the first sword of the Yuan Dynasty. The hail mourned and the voice sang in the air became faster and faster! At the moment when it was about to collapse, the sword of the early Yuan Dynasty also penetrated into the neck seven inches and broke its dead hole! "ºð¡ª¡ª!!" A long sorrow, hail originally wanted to blew, but the singer''s dragon language actually controlled its inner dan, after a while, with unwillingness and grievances, hail was first yuan The sword cut off the head! The huge body fell into the Tianji Lake and set off a huge wave. "Call..." was splashed with a **** face at the beginning of the Yuan, and the hand turned over. A rounded spirit beast Nei Dan flew out of the water and landed in her hand. At this time, she did not observe the one. Not easy inside, but quickly asked the night Shen Yuan, "How are you?" But the night sinks in the sun but does not speak, the giant clam is very quiet floating in the air, just like dead. This time, she was a little scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She quickly flew to the lake with a giant python and slammed the clam shell! "Hey? Are you okay? Don''t scare me!" The use of the dragon language is very conspicuous. In particular, the night Shen Yuan is still only a foundation repair, but it is trying to control the hail of the Yuan Ying period. The two paragraphs of the dragon language he learned were very laborious. If he did not open two more points than others, he would never have been able to support the end, but fortunately, they won. Chapter 58 For a long time, there was a weak voice in the night. "I''m fine..." He paused. "Just just a little off." Li Lao is not convinced in the sea. "What is it? You built the foundation! Just resurrected the dragon egg with half-body blood, and used the dragon language that is so expensive. If you opened two Acupoints, spiritual storage is far more than the average person, otherwise you have been drained by the technique!" The night Shen Yuan did not care about the old wow, and quickly asked the beginning of the Yuan, "What about you? Are you injured?" He can''t see the outside, so he doesn''t know the situation of the master. But the ice is not high, and the animal body is even stronger. Is she okay? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked down and instantly licked her teeth. She must have been hurt. After all, although she was very bullish, she was not a vegetarian. If she didn¡¯t have a night, she would be able to get rid of that cockroach, I¡¯m afraid Remove half life. But she said, "Nothing, what can I do! A little cockroach..." At this time, Ji Hongyan flew over the lake and yelled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Yue seniors, are you okay? You look very hurt!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was speechless. She looked at the giant scorpion with a guilty conscience. Then she looked down at her own blood and said in a careless tone. "It¡¯s all small injuries. Just look a little scary. Actually nothing..." But it hurts! But there are outsiders who must hold on! She is now a master! When the night sinks in the air, he knows that Master is deceiving! If he is not trapped in the giant python, he must... Nothing, the night Shen Yuan can not think of it, he seems that nothing can make the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will die. "Oh..." In this case, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was only a smirk. Fortunately, she saved Ji Hongyan¡¯s life before her, and Ji Hongyan also bandaged her wounds. On the edge of the lake, wait for the wounds of one body to be finished. At the beginning of the Yuan, put on the clothes, and then I went to the front of the giant clam and took a serious look. "What is going on here? Right, night Shen Yuan, how did you save me from the clam shell?" Night Shen Yuan silent for a moment, do not know how to say. However, he knows the old man in the sea and yells, "Call him, he is absolutely useful! The legend is deceiving. This is absolutely nothing to try to really play, as long as it is a man, you will open, do not believe you. Let him try!" Night Shen Yuan does not want to talk, even if Li¡¯s guess is correct, the man in front of him is not a real man. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan did not speak, Ji Hongyan on the other side suddenly said, "He just let me kiss the giant python, can this giant be opened to people? But I kissed it, it didn''t react." "Yes? So strange?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he touched his chin. "Let''s do it, let me try!" The heart of the night Shen Yuan raised it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I bowed my head and wanted to kiss, the night Shen Yuan quickly hurriedly stopped! "and many more!" "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he kneeled in front of the giant python and asked his head. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s chest was violently ups and downs. Suddenly, the air in the giant scorpion was reduced. It was breathless. He didn¡¯t know why he was nervous, but as long as he thought about it, if the master kissed, the giant python did not open. ? I thought that if the master did not really care for him, he would have a miserable feeling! He is a master, because he has a hard-to-open feeling, so he can open his heart, but the master can care for him, but she is so small, afraid that it is a relationship, it is still unclear, so it is disappointing. He is not as good as he started. "...you don''t have to kiss, I let her kiss beforehand, just have fun with her." The sound of the night Shen Qian¡¯s sullen voice came, and I heard some feelings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What is he missing? I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but when I was a teenager, it was a sensitive mind. When it was like the sea, she didn¡¯t bother to guess! "Nothing, I will kiss it and see if it doesn''t matter!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile was finished. The next second, before the night Shenyuan reacted, she kissed the giant python and then stared at the cockroach quietly, and found that it did not react. The heart of the night Shen Yuan was suddenly mentioned, and then fell! That sense of loss is like being pinned! Sure enough? Sure enough, can''t it? ! He has always climbed to the blood in his clear eyes, and in addition to the pain in the bottom of his heart, there is still a hint of resentment! Why not? Why can he, but she can''t? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t find the night¡¯s wrong. She used a finger to knock it. ¡°I can¡¯t really open it...¡± But at this time, the python trembled a little, it did not change color, but in the next second, it slowly opened a seam. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes. "Hey! Open?" She was kneeling on one knee, watching the giant python being opened a little bit, and her heart shouted magically. Actually, there was a kind of cockroach that would open when I kissed it! so fun! Li Lao also took the time to say aloud, "What do I say? It¡¯s a man! This is really a color!" The night Shen Yuan, who sat in it, was stupid! He stared at the light and saw the person kneeling in front of him, seeing how many times she changed her face, she was very bright... The python opened because of her kiss, his heart Ecstasy to the extreme, and finally feel sour astringent¡­¡­ When Yuan Yuan looked at the night Shen Yuan, he found that the night Shen Yuan was also looking at himself with an indescribable look, like bitterness, sweet. How to describe it? She said it was unclear, only knowing the moment when he touched his eyes, his heart trembled. At this time, he wore a plain white coat, sitting in the middle of the python, the scattered ink, the delicate face, just like the fairy of the twins. His eyes gradually became red, his lips were tight, and he was very excited and restrained, which made the Yuan Dynasty somewhat strange. "what happened to you?" She reached out to the night Shen Yuan, her eyes filled with laughter, as if there was a piece of sunshine hidden in it, "but afraid of black? I pull you out!" For a time, the Yuan Dynasty can only think of this possibility. Who knows the next second, the night Shen Yuan did not grab her hand, but rushed over and hugged her tightly! Just listen to the "ßË", while the medicine bottle in the hands of Ji Hongyan fell to the ground, staring at them, the pair of dogs and men! When I heard the news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly turned back and made a snoring move to her. She thought that the night Shen Yuan was really scared. After all, the powerful people also had his fears. Maybe the night Shen Yuan was afraid of black. ? There are a thousand words in my heart, but the night Shen Yuan can''t say that when the master is close to the heart, it will take a moment to open, and it has not changed color. It can only be said that the master has a heart for him, but not many, so he can''t Said, can not scare off the germination of her heart that has not been discovered by her, can not reveal a half! Chapter 59 But he can''t restrain himself''s joy! When he saw the giant python being opened to her, he actually wanted to kiss her! Just like a few years ago, kiss her lips! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned and patted his back. "Are you really afraid of black?" The night Shen Yuan was so sullen, there was a singer, and he couldn¡¯t do too much, so after he hugged it, he let go of the Yuan Dynasty and looked at her deeply. "Thank you for the help of the seniors." Ji Hongyan was relieved. "I was afraid of blackness? Oh, Xiao Shenyuan is really interesting!" She leaned over and separated the Yuan and the night, and said seriously, "If you are afraid of black, it is best to find a double monk. My sister, I recommend myself, how?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her and frowned slightly, but there were outsiders, and he gradually calmed down. "I don''t need it." After he finished, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan again. "It''s the predecessor, your injury... Can I help you see it?" Ji Hongyan sees the night Shen Yuan knows that he cares about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said with dissatisfaction, "He has just wrapped him up for his injury!" In other words, Ji Hongyan looked at the body of his master? Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were murderous and swept away Ji Hongyan. Seriously, ¡°Your medicine is not as good as mine, I am a refining pharmacist.¡± When he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his expression was a lot softer. "Let me give you a bag." "Ah?" At the beginning of the Yuan, it was unknown, but the subconscious nod, "Good!" She just thought that Ji Hongyan¡¯s bag was very sloppy. "You! You!" Ji Hongyan really wants to be mad at them, and they don''t care about them! Night Shen Yuan did not want to care about her. She went straight to the lake at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In short, the body of the master, only he can touch, the traces of others must be washed away! The gauze was uncovered again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but gently slammed it. Before I was caught on the back, I caught a paw, which was the most serious injury. Night Shen Yuan looked at her wound, and the murderousness in her eyes overflowed! His expression became awkward and the blue veins on his neck were exposed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he was slow to start, thinking that he was scared, so he said it easily. "Is it very scary? Hehe... Actually it doesn''t hurt at all! Man Han, what is this hurt? Even if I break my leg again, I won''t frown... oh! You kill!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t finish it. Night Shen Yuan put the clean cotton cloth on my hand! Seeing the contraction of the body in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly released and felt distressed! However, he was very angry when he thought that he would not care for himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It seems that he must take care of the master more carefully in the future. She will not take care of herself at all, she must have him. Later, the process was much simpler. After the night Shenyuan cleaned the wound, she gave her the best medicine. While bandaging, he said his encounter at the bottom of the lake. It turned out that he was underwater, in addition to the inheritance of survival under the water, but also got a lost dragon egg. But because he is the blood of the Emperor, and the old man has a secret method, he spent half of his blood to resurrect the dragon egg, and made a life contract with it. Before the dragon egg could not be collected into the Dzi Bead, but now it can be collected, and the night Shen Yuan still asked if you want to show her. I heard the back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and it was speechless! She turned her head and stared at the night Shen Yuan seriously. "Are you so undefended for everyone?" Night Shen Yuanyi. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You built the foundation, you will tell others about your chances. Do you know how precious the dragon egg and mustard space are? Are you looking forward to killing people?" The night Shen Yuan was counted by her, but her mouth was slightly upturned. "You saved my life." He bowed his head and continued to bandage the beginning of the Yuan. "So you are not someone else." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by his words, and he said to his neck. "Maybe I deliberately want to be good to you, and then I want to find a chance to win the treasure? The heart of the people is indispensable!" Li Lao is also constantly counting on the sea. "Yeah! Can you converge on this guy, although this guy of unknown origin is very good to you, but you can''t tell him anything!" Night Shen Yuan Zheng focused on the head, "I remember, the predecessors rest assured, I will not say to others." Seeing that he was obedient, he only patted his shoulder at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, you are obedient!" Next, after the first time, the three of them jumped into the Tianji Lake, took the materials available on the hail, and then took a piece of meat and baked it on the spot. The fire creaked, and Shen Shenyuan bowed his head to the barbecue, and in the sea, Li Lao also said his suspicions. "Obuchi, when I was fighting, I found out that this Yueshen hook really trusts you, and it was also in the secret world. He was like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He knew where the inheritance was, but he did not go. But push you, so I suspect she was the gimmick in the early Yuan Dynasty! ¡± Night Shen Yuan bowed his head. Li Lao and some strange said, "But if it was really the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had just kissed the giant python, how could the giant python open? Isn''t it good to have a man to open it?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly put the barbecue in his hand on the ground. "She is not, I will know if I try." "How to try?" Li asked curiously. Just at this time, Ji Hongyan came over and took away the meat that had been baked in the night. "smell good!" She praised it and then said while eating, "Small Shen Yuan, where do we go next?" When I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also looked at the night, but the night Shen Yuan said, "I want to suspend the trial and go home." He said that going home is not like the average person, cultivation is successful, Rong is hometown, he is going to seek revenge! He had thought about it. After the foundation was built, he was stabilized and he went back. Now that he has been steadfast, it is time to go back and see. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the blood of the moment! It started to start! The man mainly went back to the scum, and she waited to watch this good show for a long time! Ji Hongyan also said with a smile, "Well, I will go back to see your parents with you! By the way, the tricks will be given! They will love me!" The night Shen Shen heard the words, but frowned at her, solemnly said, "Sorry, Ji Xianzi, I am not going to take you back." Ji Hongyan smiled. Night Shen Yuandao, "You have a good intention, repeated help, I don''t want to make you embarrassed, but there is no possibility between you and me, you don''t have to follow me." When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but touch my nose. The big beautiful people like Ye Yuanyuan and Ji Hongyan didn¡¯t want to bring it. It¡¯s estimated that they didn¡¯t want to take her to the night house. How can she watch the show with the past? Ji Hongyan was once again rejected by the night Shen Yuan, and endured and endured, but finally the anger could not be pressed! Chapter 60 She lost the meat in her hand and glared at it! "What makes us impossible?!" She has posted this way, can''t this man see it? She pointed at herself, "Where is it wrong? Let you hate me like this?!" Night Shen Yuan said calmly, "You have nothing bad." "Then why don''t you like me?!" Night Shen Yuan did not speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried about it, but actually I was watching the movie! She felt that she was too bad. As a good master, how could she do the play? So she reached out and grabbed a skewer and decided to eat while watching! Hey Hey¡­¡­ Seeing the silence of the night Shen Yuan, Ji Hongyan is even more angry! "I know, there are people you like in your heart, right?!" In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard the night sun sinking to the side. Does he have someone he likes? how is this possible! Who knows that when she looks at the past, Ye Shenyuan also looks at her subconsciously! "..." "More?" He raised the string of meat in his hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. "Yes!" Ji Hongyan sees the night Shen Yuan is better for a man than for her, and there is a moment of ecstasy, she suddenly rushed over and broke the skewers in one hand! "Night Shen Yuan, what do you mean? I am good to you, you can''t see, I like you, you resist! But I am a woman, why are you so much better to him than to me? Or do you not like women, Like a man?!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply and suddenly smiled. "If you really want to think so, yes." This time, not only Ji Hongyan, but also the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sat there, holding a skewer to eat is not, not eating or not! What does the "Yes" of the night Shen Yuan mean? Really like men? How can this be? Night Shen Yuan is definitely a scam! Well, absolutely! Ji Hongyan did not believe, she sneered, "In order to force me back, you really do everything, oh, like men? Night Shen Yuan, I tell you, even if you want to open me, you should find a better point. The reason! You are simply insulting me!" Night Shen Yuan asked, "Do you not believe?" Ji Hongyan said, "Do not believe!" "Well." After the night Shen Yuan finished, suddenly leaned over, hooked the neck of the Yuan Dynasty, and then in the face of Ji Hongyan, let go of her kiss! At the beginning of the Yuan holding a skewer: "..." She is just watching the show! ! Ji Hongyan was scared to take a step back, and her expression changed instantly and became incredible! "No, this is impossible..." She is strong and calm, and grows loudly. "If you really don''t want to be with me, don''t you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and nodded his eyes, and his eyes were greatly stunned by the night! Don''t you even want to use this pot? She is now a man! But at the beginning of the Yuan, I didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was for her to stare at the night¡¯s eyes! The night Shen Yuan was restrained, only to touch her lips, but this guy is not clear, so he looked at him with such a look, let him suddenly raise a fire! In the next second, he directly fell down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The body overlaps, and the heartbeat of the three people in the room is messed up! Night Shen Yuan looked down at the very ordinary face that was morphed in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking at her wrong expression, his mouth was involuntarily raised. The original face was like a fairy, and it was extremely evil at this time. He asked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You don''t believe that I love you?" After that, not waiting for the initial reaction, he kissed him again, and his hands were on the side of Yuan Yuan. For the first time, he was so unscrupulous and asked for her kiss! His actions are restrained to the extreme, but the greedy and fiery desires are fascinating! This time, Ji Hongyan is really scared! Her face was pale, she took a step back and took a step back. She still wanted to say something, but she looked at the night when she fell to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and kissed her! That kind of sentiment is definitely not pretending. Night Shen Yuan really likes men! Ji Hongyan¡¯s eyes are instantly red. "You bastard!!" She turned and did not return to run, and the beginning of the Yuan was also awakened by her voice, and suddenly pushed the night Shen Yuan! "What are you doing with you!" She rubbed her lips hard, and her expression was like a ghost! The heartbeat is almost as fast as jumping out of the throat, she doesn''t even understand what happened! After the night Shen Yuan was pushed away by her, she stared at her for a long time. He licked his lips, and the look seemed unsatisfactory. "As you can see, that''s it." Night Shen Yuan actually admitted it generously. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my eyes were black and almost fainted! So the truth about the life of a man who has been a bachelor for a lifetime is that he likes men? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this setting could not be accepted. Her world view is not her own! Night Shen Yuan saw her a big irritated look, couldn''t help but smile, the master''s expression was so much, teasing her, what depression and pain disappeared. He reached out and tried to get up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not reach out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I... I am up!" Night Shen Yuan did not force it. Just now, he took the opportunity to ask her for two kisses. This is already a great harvest. These two kisses temporarily smoothed out his desire for riot, whether physical or mental. Gained great satisfaction. But the experience at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not good. She repeatedly touched her mouth, her expression changed, and her mind blocked countless words, but she did not know what to say. And the night Shen Yuan is just like nothing, continue to barbecue. The hail meat is very rare, and you can''t waste it if you eat it. Seeing the night Shen Yuan, if nothing happened, the heart was even more unbalanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Li Lao was almost in the sky at night! "What the **** are you doing!!" Li Lao thinks that he can''t understand the world. Why does the night Shenyuan know a man? Also kissed twice? ! Night Shen Yuan said leisurely, "Do you not doubt that he is a master? I just try it out." Li Lao is even more crazy! Is there such a temptation? Can that person be unable to do this even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? This, this is not the right place! The whole soul of Li Lao is not good. His world view is being smashed and reorganized, so after the outbreak, it is completely quiet, just like it is broken. The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan, the scalp sat down. "That... small, Obuchi..." "Give." Night Shen Yuan will give her the grilled meat skewer. She took it subconsciously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then instantly cried. She still has any mood to eat meat! "Actually, I want to say..." She just got the courage, and then in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the voice was suddenly lowered by eight degrees. "I... I just want to say, this cultivation of immortals... It pays attention to the yin and yang reconciliation, just like the Taiji, it takes a positive and a negative to live, so... Do you want to think about it, or do you like women?" Chapter 61 Night Shen Yuan smiled. He said, "I don''t like men, I just like you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly became speechless. "Where do you like me? Let''s know a few days... Is your decision too sloppy?" "Sloppy?" He once again leaned toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a smile on her face that she could not understand, but her eyes were very depressed. "As soon as you appear, it takes up all of my sight. When you are happy, I will feel amazed..." The closer he is, the more aggressive he is, so that the early Yuan Yuan can not help but lean back! "...when I saw you, I wanted to touch you. When I met you, I wanted to kiss you. If I didn''t like it, then I was really too hasty." His voice was as good as his voice, and his tone was so sincere. He was staring at the confession. He looked up at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was involuntarily red, and the next second, he gently touched her cheek with one hand. Her face is soft and hot, so people can''t wait to play at all times... "Especially when you look at it like this, I really have a hard time restraining myself." His tone was slowly suppressed, and when he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but slowly bow his head... His face like a fairy is a little magnified in the eyes of the early Yuan, her breathing is stagnant, and the next second, the two lips will soon touch! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly pushed the night Shen Yuan, and he climbed up in horror! "I... I suddenly remembered that my wife in the country is about to produce! Let''s leave!" After that, her jade face was red, and she ran away without a choice! This time, only the night Shen Yuan was alone at the lake, and the surrounding area was completely quiet. After a moment of silence, Li suddenly said, "So, you actually want to force him to go, why?" Because the night Shen Shen he knows is a very restrained person, today his uncharacteristic behavior can only show that he wants to scare away this person, why? Because he is like the beginning of the Yuan? The night Shen Yuanyuan took a long time to regain sight. "Nothing..." He said faintly, "The man is too high, he followed me to practice for me, nothing more." Li Lao will certainly not believe him for this reason. If he does not stay overnight, Shen Yuan does not want to say that he will not be forced. After all, the night Shen Yuan is so big, he should always have his own considerations. In fact, what Yuan Yuanyuan really wants is that he will go back to the night house. He does not want to let the people at night see the night house. He does not want her to know what kind of life he used to live. Those darkness is not that she needs to face. Yes, as long as she is filled with sunshine, she will continue to be happy. Of course, he really needs to be quiet. He is not strong enough now, he must restrain himself, but when she is around, restraint becomes so out of reach, he must be a little bit guilty about himself, in order to get him in the future. Everything you want! In the eyes, a glimmer of light flashed through the night, and Shen Shenyuan took a few deep breaths, bowing his head and eating a snake, but his body shape was somewhat lonely. Not far away, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, leaning against a tree, he gasped hard. For a long time, the heat on his face faded. I have a long life! The man likes men! Can you still go on this day? Still? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was being stimulated, especially when she had kissed her down at night, she actually accelerated her heartbeat. ! Sure enough, the Appearance Association can''t afford to hurt, she is just excited about it? ! But the night Shen Yuan is going back to the night house... She really wants to watch the fun with the past... But she doesn''t want to stir up the base! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face tangled into a ball, and suddenly, her eyes brightened! Night Shen Yuan likes men, so there is no feeling for the coquettish beauty like Ji Hongyan. Then, she is like the image of Cheng Hongyan, who is next to the night Shen Yuan, don¡¯t worry? ! The only pity is that the big handsome guy like Yu Shenyuan actually likes men, but the sexual orientation is personal freedom. As an enlightened master, she still doesn¡¯t interfere, just don¡¯t know, otherwise the child is much more Oh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to lick my hair. Oh, unfortunately such a good gene... After the night Shen Yuan packed up the emotions, he sacrificed the instruments, and one person crossed half of the heavens and went to the Chaoshan. The last time I flew in this sky, I was the first to accept him as a disciple, taking him away. Night Shen Yuan remembered the first encounter a few years ago, and he was very embarrassed, but it is undeniable that after meeting her, his dark world was filled with sunshine by her, that is... too grindsome. Night Shen Yuan flew for ten days and nights. After that, he first went to pay homage to the poor people who died because of him. Then, Yu Jian flew to the capital. The division of power in the heavens is very clear, only the empire, and the Ten Great Gates. The empire occupies half of the southern part of the heavens. There are more than 3,000 small countries under the arm, and the country is divided into one, two, and three according to its strength. The Chaoshan country is the second-class country of the empire, and it does not shine. The top ten Xianmen are located in the north of Zhutianjie, and there are also countries. However, most of the countries are small and divided into ten areas, which are ruled by the top ten Xianmen. Looking at the city that is getting clearer and clearer at the foot, the night Shen Yuan blinked and smiled softly. He left here at the age of eight, and now he is back! Chaoshan National Capital City. The market is well-organized and managed by the government. In the empire, all small countries are bound by the unified law. Therefore, there is absolutely no free space in the streets of the top ten gates. The taste of the rules and regulations. The children here are also unified testing of the roots, unified into the college practice, unlike the top ten Xianmen, are selected a group of disciples in three years. The customs on both sides are very different, but in comparison, the pressure between people on the empire is still a little bigger. The masters of the 3,000 small countries will eventually be sent to the empire to ensure the status of the empire, and permanent. prosperity. On the most prosperous street in the Chaoshan country, a house is tall and beautiful. It seems that it is more expensive than the capital of the Chaoshan country, and a word is written on the threshold of the night - night! Night is actually the name of the imperial country! Before the night home came to the Chaoshan country, the ancestors were the guards of the imperial royal family. Later, in a coincidence, some of the ancestors made great contributions, and they gave the night surname, so that the night house was separated from the empire more than ten years ago. After the self-reliance, this surname allowed them to leap into a first-class family in the Chaoshan. Even the monarch of the Chaoshan country, to the court of the night to be polite, also created a night of the younger generation, one eye is higher than the top of the temper. Night Shen Yuan stood in front of the night house and looked at the familiar threshold. The darkness of his childhood once again drowned him like a tide, but he quickly strengthened his faith and walked in. But when he was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside. Chapter 62 A beautiful girl dressed in elegant and elegant face came out and saw the moment of the night Shenyuan, she was there! "You... you are..." Her little hand licked her mouth, her eyes wide and an incredible look. "You are Shen Yuan brother!" Seeing her, the night Shen Yuan was also a bit surprised, the past one by one in the mind, the person in front of his eyes made his eyes involuntarily more warm, he smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, my cousin." Seeing the introverted breath, Yushu Linfeng''s night Shen Yuan, Gu Qing slammed his mouth, could not speak for a long time, or suddenly a voice came out behind her to break the silence. "Gu sister, who is it?" A teenager who looks ordinary and full of anger is coming out. He looks fifteen or six years old, but his footsteps are very vain. There is no vitality that young people should have. "this is¡­¡­" At the moment of seeing the night Shen Yuan, he widened his eyes, and then he yelled like a ghost to go to the house! "Not good! The waste is alive!!" As soon as he shouted, the whole night was alarmed, and Shen Shenyuan frowned, and Gu Qingyu pulled him in. "Shen Yuan brother, really is you!" She seems very excited, a good face is slightly red, "I blame you when I am away, I will not let them do this! Later I I once asked my father to find you, but my father said that he did not find you, and said that you are very likely Already dead, I..." Night Shen Yuan gratefully looked at her, but took back his hand. "Thank you, at the night, thank you for helping me a few times." When Shen Yuan was struggling in the night, it seemed that everyone wanted to kill him. Instead, this foreign distant cousin repeatedly gave him a helping hand, so she was very grateful to her. But before they say a few more words, from there, a large number of people emerged from the momentum, headed by the two nights that just ran into. "Damn! You killed the four grandfather, even dare to come back? Come, grab him! If you dare to resist, kill it!" "I see who dares!" Not waiting for the night Shen Yuan to talk, Gu Qingyi cold face blocked in front of him. "Shen Yuan¡¯s brother is no longer your night house, you have no right to dispose of him!" "This... Gu sister, how can you be an outsider?!" Gu Qingyan glanced at him coldly. "I am not a family with you." "You!" Night Wei can''t swallow this breath. For so many years, he is always careful with him. This Gu Qingyi is an impatient appearance, or he is cold-faced. If he is not a family, he is a first-class national meritorious family. He has already robbed Gu Qing for a long time! Can Gu Qingyi not care about who, but the night of Shen Yuanyuan this waste green eye! It really makes people can''t swallow this breath! "Gu sister, don''t forget! Night Shen Yuan is just a waste of Wu Linggen! You want to protect him, but also see if he has this blessing to bear!" When Gu Qingyi just wanted to talk, Yu Shenyuan suddenly reached out and pulled her behind her. "Sister Qing, you don''t have to step in this matter, I will deal with them." "Shen Yuan brother, you... can you? Night Wei is already ten layers of refining..." Gu Qingyi looked worried at the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan is indeed the Wu Ling root, this kind of spiritual roots, the most unsuitable for cultivation, if there is no adventure, will stop the whole life in the refining period, so she really very worried. Night Shen Yuan did not speak, and Night Wei sneered and said, "Do you know that Xiaoye is amazing? I am refining ten layers! If I don''t want to be killed by me, I will smash my hands! Wait for the owner to fall!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. It is very difficult to cultivate the immortals. Night Wei is sixteen years old and ten layers of refining gas. It is indeed a good qualification, but he has a lot of adventures, and there are good masters like the early Yuan Dynasty. Teaching, ten layers? It has been a long time ago. "Then I have to teach you about your tricks." Night Shen Yuan looked ridiculed and chuckled. "I don''t know the second best young master of the night, how much skill." His "second" word was deeply stimulated by the night Wei, because the night lord was born in a small country with a genius, he never surpassed his brother! "You shut up!" Night Wei ´ò Ò¹ ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³Á ³ÁIn his hands, if he is boxed by him, the average person may be seriously injured. But his fist stopped at only half a meter away from the night Shen Yuan! As if there was an invisible barrier, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. "It turns out that you only have this ability?" The night Shen Yuan was a little disappointed. When he had no spiritual power in his childhood, there was no fist to stay up late. But now, the fist of Night Wei is for him, but it is only a feather. When he waved his hand, the night Wei screamed, and the whole person was bombed. If it was not followed by a guard, he was afraid to drop half a life! Gu Qingying looked shocked at the night Shen Yuan, his expression was unbelievable! The night Shen Yuan is the five spiritual roots, but he easily defeated the night Wei, that is to say, the repair of the night Shen Yuan, far above the night Wei? But he is only fourteen now? ! At this time, the night Shen Yuan did not care about the sound of mourning, reaching out to Gu Qingyi. "Sister Qing, do you want to go in to watch the movie together?" * The night-time incumbent, the father of the night Wei, looked at his baby son was brought in, suddenly shocked! "What happened? Did the night Shen Yuan also bring a helper?!" He couldn¡¯t think of it, it¡¯s the night Shen Yuan¡¯s injury to the night Wei. His voice just fell, and the night Shen Yuan had already come in and looked at him coldly. "No, I am alone, uncle, haven''t seen you for a long time?" "Night... Night Shenyuan!!" Night Lei was shocked to see the night Shen Yuan, I did not expect that in just seven years, the change of the night Shen Yuan is so big! At the beginning, he killed the four ethnic groups who had been against him for the sake of profit, and then toughly blame the night Shen Yuan, and finally Shen Yuanyuan was driven out, he thought he had already died outside! But no, he is back! Night Lei is a little scared, but when he thinks about it, he is repairing the foundation in the later stage of the building. Is it still afraid of a waste of Wu Linggen at night? So cold face. "You still have a face back? You are not my night house, and I am not qualified to step into the threshold of my night house!" Gu Qingyi, who came over, was not convinced. "Uncle night, this is not the case." She snorted. "Shen Yuan¡¯s brother is the son of the patriarch! When the patriarch disappeared, the night family should have given him to adulthood. Be the master! Only someone is eager to take power, slaying Shen Yuan¡¯s brother to kill, and also driving him out, not knowing that he was only seven years old, and there is no spiritual Shen Yuan brother, how is it killed?¡± Chapter 63 That incident was clearly a joke, but the night family was looking forward to the death of the night, so it was wrong to drive him out of the house. Otherwise, who would believe that an eight-year-old child without spiritual power can kill a strong base? Night Lei was said by Gu Qingyi that he couldn¡¯t hang on his face. He didn¡¯t dare to be rude to Gu Qingyu. He only hated the night and Shen Yuan. ¡°Why, if you come back now, you want to win power? If you want to be a night house owner, you have to see if you have it. People will admit you!" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are a bit ridiculous. The night family is now rooted in the second-class country. Most of the family''s forces are in the first-class countries. It sounds like the scenery is infinite, but the night family''s one hundred and one cents, he does not want. The old man in the sea has already exploded. "Where does this old guy come from?" Wan Jianzong, who you are in, is comparable to the upper half of the empire in terms of strength. Your master is just a little girl. It is more honorable than the Imperial Princess by identity, this old guy is still If you are coming to grab something, if you let him see the baby collected in your Dzi Bead, are you still crazy? ¡± Night Shen Yuan said to the night, "You think too much, I am not coming to find you something. At the beginning, my mother was forced to remarriage. I just want to know, who is she married to?" All along, the mother is a thorn in the heart of the night, he has not remembered the bit by bit at the age of five, but the only thing to remember is that the mother is forced to remarriage, and now he has strength, she should be picked up come back. Those who first came to pick up relatives, the minimum is to build the foundation, and his mother wants to marry, it is said that the old Marquis of Yuan Ying, whose life is about to run out, but who is specific, he is not clear, after all, the first-class state has two Nineteen. Night Lei listened to the night Shen Yuan actually came to find the monk, the eye can not help but turn, this night Shen Yuan should have some adventures, so dare to come to the door, in this case, he is better to take the other side''s adventures! So he sneered twice. "Your mother can be seen by the Yuan Yingzun, it is her blessing. As for her whereabouts, why should I tell you?" Night Shen Yuan knew what he wanted, and took a jade bottle from his arms and put it on the table. "Four products gain Dan, how about your opening?" With his fingers on the table, Night Lei immediately refused to care for his son who was still mourning, holding the jade bottle in his hand, and asked nervously, "Where are you coming?!" Night Shenyuan does not look like a person who can afford four medicines! Who knows that the night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "I am a three-in-one alchemy teacher. Some time ago, I could practice four medicinal herbs occasionally. Can''t I?" "This is impossible!" Not only is the night Lei, but also Gu Qingying is shocked! There are only two two-in-one alchemists in the entire Chaoshan country, and they are still old people. It is impossible to advance three products in this life, but the night Shen Yuan only fourteen said that he is a three-in-one alchemy teacher? How can this be? ! Seeing them do not believe, the night Shen Yuan reached out, his finger moved, a white flame appeared on his fingertips, and he saw that he took out several herbs and put them in. When the flame suddenly became bigger, the elixir became The liquids gathered together, and in a short while, a product, Jingxin Dan, was completed. A total of nine, rotating around his fingers. In an instant, the whole house is a scent of Dan, so the way of alchemy, which is a **** of skill, makes the people present stunned! Even the night Wei, who had been lying on the ground, forgot the screams and stared at it. Only if you are proficient in the fusion of elixir, you can do this without the need for a Dan furnace, refining the air, such a profound technique, not to mention the three products, even the five-product alchemy can not do it! After the night Shen Yuan revealed a hand, the night Lei looked at his expression suddenly became hot! Baby, this is a big baby! If you can imprison the night Shen Yuan, and force him to give them alchemy every day, then they will soon be able to go to the first country! I have been longing for a first-class country, but I have no hope of being promoted to the night. At this time, I saw the night Shenyuan, just like seeing hope! He carefully examined the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan and found that he could not see it. He could imagine that he had brought a magic weapon to cover up the cultivation, but the night Shen Yuan was only fourteen, he was even better, and now he is the most refining. Great perfection, after all, Sanpin Alchemy does not need too much repair to support, he does not believe How amazing can the night Shenyuan! At this time, he has a grasp of ninety-nine to grasp the night Shenyuan! The night Shen Yuan did not seem to find the same thing, smiled and asked, "Can you tell me now, where is my mother?" Since ancient times, the fascinating eyes of wealth, not to mention the huge wealth? Night Lei stared at him and suddenly changed his face! "Well, how dare you steal the remedy of my night house, come on! Bring this thief to me!" With a slam, there were a dozen people in the room, three of them were building foundations, and the others were refining periods, which was a big deal! On the one hand, Gu Qingyi knew that it would be a bad thing from the beginning of the night Shen Yuanlu, and she quickly pulled the night Shen Yuan said, "You are going, I will deal with them!" Having said that, Gu Qingyi suddenly took the extravagance, and then the night family was shocked to discover that the same 14-year-old Gu Qingyi had the repair of the late base! This is really terrible! Night Lei¡¯s face changed in vain! "You are actually building a foundation? And still late?!" But over the years, she has only shown the strength of refining! Gu Qingying sneered, "Who lives in the place where the wolves gather, who will not leave some cards? Shen Yuan brother, you are going, I will come to you later." Before Shen Shenyuan stunned, he returned to God. Before that, he did not think that Gu Qingyi was in the late stage of building a foundation. However, perhaps people also had an adventure? Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "You don''t have to do this for me." After all, they only had a few friendships when they were young. She really didn''t have to fight for his cousin. Gu Qingying¡¯s pretty face was slightly red, but he did not dare to look at him. "I didn''t save you at the beginning. This time, I will never allow them to harm you again!" "Okay!" After the night Lei shocked, she laughed. "We have a good dinner in the night." Just raise a white-eyed wolf like you! Wait, wait for me to deal with the night Shen Yuan, and then take you down! Just as my heart is pleasing to you for a long time, you will leave a beggar! I will come to trouble for a daughter who is eating and drinking! ¡± "That''s why you have this ability!" Gu Qingyi snorted and offered a magic weapon, and quickly attacked the night Lei! At the same time, Night Lei ordered loudly, "You don''t care about me! Take the night Shenyuan directly! Be sure to take him!" He said to me, the house suddenly flashed a variety of auras, and the door "Åé" Was shattered, night Shen Yuan led those people to the yard, and outside the yard, gathered a lot of night-time juniors. Chapter 64 Those people saw that they were fighting, and they quickly called the old people! Gu Qingyi did not expect that night Lei was quite powerful. She wanted to help the night Shenyuan, but she was entangled in the night, and naturally could not see the situation in the yard. In the yard, the expression of the night Shen Yuan is too easy. Li Lao said in a timely manner, "Is it felt? The benefits of opening two holes." The night sinks into the air, "feeling." Surrounded by his three foundations, he can clearly feel the other''s aura storage. If you want to compare, he is a small stream, and they are just a pool of stagnant water. So, this is the antithesis of the blood of the Emperor? Today''s Li Lao is not the kind of weak state that was just awakened a few years ago. He has the spirit of the year that he was fed to him. His current strength is equivalent to the middle of Jindan. When is itchy? When someone else knows the sea, that person will get rid of the aura. Therefore, a dozen people in the yard originally thought that they would win the battle, but only a quarter of an hour, they were all knocked down by the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan didn''t even use martial arts, nor did he use a genre. He relied on the basic techniques of those who would have the upper hand. Because his spiritual storage is against the sky, a simple fireball technique, others can release one in three seconds, but he can instantly send it. Generally, when the base is released, more than one hundred fireballs will be released, but he will be relaxed. , the fingers are fired together! The night family was lightly enemies, and later faced with the overwhelming flame, even the block can not stop, they will be defeated, and in an instant, the entire yard is full of fire! Then there is the burning taste of the flesh and the mourning of the earth. The consciousness of the people still stayed in the night before Shen Yuan waved his hand. He raised his hand and there were countless fireballs in the air! Then the flames burned the sky, they haven''t reacted yet, and the thugs in the family have been killed and injured! And the night Shen Yuan stood in it, the white clothes were smashed, and they were not dyed. Even the expression has not changed. "Strange, monster!" I don''t know who first shouted. The night family who was supposed to watch the show suddenly disappeared. The last teenager was stumbled. Everyone ran. Only he was alone on the grass, and behind him, night Shen Yuan As close to ghosts. "You, is it night?" Night Shen Yuan smiled at him. When he was a child, he was Wu Linggen. The family refused to give him qi, but he didn''t want him to suffocate. In the years when there was no spiritual power, he was suffering from these things. The bullying of the person, and the person named Yuxu in front of him, also bullied him. Punching and kicking are all trivial matters. He especially remembers his reason. It was because when the mother left, the only aunt who took care of him was seriously injured by the big family. He took a lot of effort and stole a bowl of spirited meat porridge. But this porridge was discovered by the night Xu, he was in front of his face, laughing and putting the ground The sand on the porridge bowl, also said, "seduce the brother-in-law''s wife, only to eat things mixed with sand." Later, my aunt died, died of serious injuries, and malnutrition. Everyone at night was a murderer. Before Shen Shenyuan did not worship the teacher, he tried hard to cultivate. He hoped that one day he would be able to kill the night house and kill all these people! But now, when he came back, he suddenly felt that these people had no value at all. If a person dies as a lamp, even if he is full of blood, the woman who was tenderly prepared for him will not be resurrected. When Night Xu saw the night Shen Yuan, she instantly scared the pants! The night sun in front of you is a monster that can lift three foundations by raising your hand! When I think of the things that he did to the night Shen Yuan when he was a child, the night''s thin face is getting ugly, the legs are so soft that they can''t climb, and they can only lie on the grass and keep going backwards. "Night... Night Shenyuan, no, night less master!" Night Xu''s name is his name. "Nothing in the past, don''t blame me! It''s all old! It''s a big old man, you are the night house." The shame! I want to know how to toss you! It¡¯s what the big family said!" Night Shen Yuan looked at him at a high level, and the face that was too beautiful was expressionless. Yes, the reason why he was treated by those at the beginning was because the big family of the night family was old, or what was the five spiritual roots? A big family can''t afford a waste. The great old man who is his grandfather is very disgusted with him, and he wants him to die. It seems that he is not his grandson, but the enemy, letting the night Shenyuan more than once laughed at himself, whether he is a biological one. At this time, I only heard the sound of "à²", the night Shen Yuan was slightly biased, and a sharp arrow passed by his face, cutting off his hair, and a little bit, he was about to cut his neck. . "I see who dares to make it at night!" The powerful voice of the old man came along with the pressure of the late Jin Dan. If the night Shen Yuan is a general foundation, it will definitely feel the suppression of the rank, but he is not. Jin Dan¡¯s pressure is not worth mentioning for him. . A lean old man who had to be white was struggling with a big step. The dark arrow was just released by him, but he did not expect that the night sun was like the long eyes behind him. He even avoided it. It seems that he did have A big adventure. After staying up late, Shen Yuan turned back, and he ran away like the night Xu, and at the same time, the house where Night Lei was located suddenly exploded! Gu Qingyi and Night Lei flew out of the explosion! Night Lei floated with a diamond-shaped light shield, and it looked like he was not hurt, or his face was a little pale. And Gu Qingqi held a glowing jade flute in his hand, apparently suffering a little injury. "Lei Er!" The big family Lao Li drank, night Lei quickly ran to his side, and the night Shen Yuan also flew up and caught Gu Qingyi. At this time, if Gu Qingyi still doesn''t know that the strength of the night Shenyuan is strong, then it is stupid, but the night Shenyuan is so powerful that it can''t be older than the night family, and the night is still amazing. He is the late Jin Dan, if not. The cultivation is not going to stay in the old house. Night Shen Yuan saw Gu Qingyi''s shoulder hurt, blood rushed out, he frowned slightly, and fed her a healing remedy. "Thank you for the previous things. The next thing, I will solve it myself. You don''t have to worry about this." The sound of the coldness of the night Shen Yuan was not tolerated, and then Gu Qingyu was placed on a stone bench in the distance. Seeing that he was leaving, Gu Qingyi quickly put a jade card in his hand. "This jade you hold, can resist the full blow of Jindan later, you must be careful, go if necessary! Don''t worry about me, the night family can''t dare to treat me!" At night, Shen Yuan nodded, and then strode toward the night Baichuan. If he was not sure, he could not come to the night house alone. The night Baichuan stood in front of everyone, because the night-old young and promising are all in the first-class country, so now, he can only come out personally. Chapter 65 "I didn''t expect you to be alive." This is the first sentence that the night Baichuan said. Although he is the grandfather of the night Shen Yuan, he is already over two hundred years old. He has been at the helm for many years. He has his own pressure and stares at the night. But the only constant, or disgust. Night Shen Yuan did not have any good feelings for the night Baichuan. He opened the door and saw the mountain road. "I am coming, just to know the whereabouts of my mother." On the one side of the night Lei listened, and quickly whispered in the night Baichuan said. "Father, this kid is now a three-in-one alchemy! Such a good slave, you must not let him run!" The night Baichuan heard the words, and the eyes suddenly flashed. In the childhood, all kinds of bullying, everyone in the night knows that it is useless to play the family card with the night Shenyuan, because the night Shenyuan definitely hates the night house, but such a talented alchemy teacher is in front of them, how are they? May give up? So the first time, the night Baichuan and the night Lei thought the same, that is to imprison the night Shen Yuan, forcing him to give the family alchemy! He smiled coldly. "Want to know the whereabouts of your mother, you can! You can give the family 10,000 pieces of the three spirits, and the old man will tell you!" The night of the hundred rivers, let the night family behind them **** a sigh of cool, 10,000 pieces of three spirits? They add up and down at night, and there are only a hundred of them. Ten thousand! The big family is really dare to ask! Gu Qingyi listened with a red face, "It''s shameless!" Li Lao was also laughed at by the night. "Is it 10,000? Is he Sanpin Dan a Chinese cabbage? I am afraid that there are not 10,000 in the small countries around the country. Also, they were like you, now I want you to give them alchemy? Dream! Don''t give them to the dogs!" Night Shen Yuan sneered and shook his head. "The words of the old family are really interesting." He reached out and took out a light green medicine bottle from his arms. "I have ten Jiji Dan, three top-grade medicinal herbs here. Whoever tells me where my mother is, I will give it." In a word, the night family behind the night Baichuan has a coveted expression, and building a base is a good thing! With it, the refining of the gas will be able to impact the foundation! And it¡¯s just a matter of words. Everyone in the family is eager to move, how can the night Baichuan not feel? If it wasn''t for him to press here, the rest of the night would definitely wait for the night to trade with the night. It was a bunch of things that were not enough to make a mistake! The night Baichuan snorted, "Why, don''t you? Family, you raise you, you are now an alchemy teacher, but even a little remedy is reluctant to help the family refining, so unfaithful and unfilial, people who don''t know how to be grateful, the old man can''t Learn from you!" After all, the night Baichuan suddenly shot, caught in the night Shenyuan! At night, Shen Yuan took a step back and suddenly there was a black dagger in his hand. The edge of the blade flashed. He held the dagger and greeted him without fear. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan dared to fight with the big family, everyone felt that he was looking for death and that he was very good. After all, the night Shen Yuan was only fourteen years old, but when he was fourteen years old, he was not only a three-in-one alchemy teacher, but also had such a strong fighting power. If he knew that the night Shen Yuan was so promising, they would not treat him like that when he was a child, and then in vain. Lost a genius. One claw caught the air, and the night Baichuan also had some understanding of the strength of the night Shenyuan. "I didn''t expect that you actually built the foundation!" Moreover, it is much stronger than the general foundation. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to miss one hand because he is higher than the night Shenyuan. It¡¯s amazing! Night Shen Yuan did not speak. He came today and had no idea of ??no troubles. Otherwise, he would not reveal his identity as an alchemist at the beginning. Those grievances of the year, now, use strength to solve it! In a very short period of time, the spirits continued to flash in succession, and the two men played back several times, but they did not lose the game for a while. The night family members who were present also thought that there was a big old man''s shot, and it would be awkward to take a moment to go to the night. As a result, the strength of the night Shen Yuan was once again unexpected. He not only has the speed of the Golden Age, but also the knowledge of the Golden Age. What is even more terrifying is that the night Shen Yuan is so rich! The night Baichuan hit him several times, and he was blocked by the magic weapon! "It turned out to be a magic weapon!" The night Baichuan who is in it can feel the pressure most. He also felt that he could easily surrender to the night Shen Yuan. He also felt that the night Shen Yuan was sent to death. After he could fight, he realized that he was wrong! How big is the chance of Shen Yuan in the night? Can you support his leapfrog challenge, and there is no fear? ! The flash of his eyes flashed in his eyes, the more severe the night Shen Yuan, the more he wanted to kill him. If the night Shen Yuan was just an ordinary building base, he could still keep his life, but now, the night Shen Yuan must die! When he thought about it, he would no longer keep his hands. On the other side, he saw the night Lei and quickly shouted, "Father, don''t let the dead hand, you must catch the living!" But it didn''t work, the night Baichuan suddenly stepped back, and his feet were inserted into the bluestone board, and he screamed. "Yuanshengbo!" Yuan Shengbo is one of the martial arts skills of the night family, you can use the sound waves to create the other god''s knowledge! And Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned, ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Li Lao sneered, "Look at me!" The invisible condensed needle suddenly spurs into the night, and the night sinks in the face of the sound wave attack against the other side, but the body is like a leaf boat, swiftly rushing toward the night! Finally, under the attack of the sound wave, the night Shen Yuan spit out a blood, and the night Baichuan saw him approaching, and he reached out and tried to cover his neck, but at this time, he was suddenly attacked by Li Ling with a condensed needle! The night Baichuan screamed, his hands clasped his head, and the night Shen Yuan seized the opportunity, the use of daggers, the sly inserted in the chest of the night Baichuan! "The big family is old!" "father!" The exclamations continued, but because of the wide range of attacks by Yuanshengbo, everyone dared not go forward, only to watch the night Baichuan being stabbed by the night Shenyuan! The night Baichuan suffered from pain, and beaten the night Shen Yuanzhang! Then he stepped back a few steps and quickly smuggled the drug into his mouth to suppress bleeding from the wound. He used a lot of force in his hand. Even if there was a fairy-tale magic weapon Ling Tiandun, the night Shen Yuan was seriously injured, but at this time, he smiled strangely. "burst." He only said one word, but the night Baichuan was horrified to find that he had a more explosive spell! It is covered by special invisibility, and it will only be discovered at the moment of detonation! Just listening to the loud noise of "Åé", the whole yard was blown up! There are flying sands everywhere, dust falling, and the night Baichuan is trapped in it. Night Lei is incredulously kneeling on the ground, his father is an adult... No, won¡¯t he die like this? He is a strong Jin Dan! The night Shen Yuan in the flying sand, but was guarded. Chapter 66 The strong man in the late Jin Dan was not so easy to die. He had only had a chance to hit him at night, but he only had a chance to hurt him. However, he could only hurt him. Sure enough, until the power of the power burst, a man with a red aura in the fire stood in the pothole. The explosion just broke his hand, and the splashing blood made his face extremely embarrassing! He was stunned and couldn''t believe that he was injured by a foundation. So when he saw the night, his eyes were red. "I''m going to kill you!!" After he screamed, the whole person disappeared, teleport! It is a teleport that can be used in the Golden Age! The night Shen Yuan also moved, his footwork was applied to the extreme, and it was tight! Although he is not as fast as a teleport, he is very old, and the action of the night hundred rivers will be invisible. "Back!" The night Shen Yuan was stabbed in the past, and the night Baichuan was shocked by the appearance, and then the next second disappeared. "Left!" Li Lao once again reminded. Night Shenyuan danger retreats, avoiding the fatal blow of the night hundred rivers! Next, the night Baichuan raided again, although the night Shenyuan can react quickly, but he only built the foundation after all, and he was very thrilled to escape the robbery several times. Ling Tiandun was under strong attack and the light became darker and darker. The wounds on the night Shen Yuan are getting more and more, and the blood has wet him. White vestments, but he held the hand of the dagger, but did not loose it! Night Baichuan can be sure that the night Shen Yuan can see through the teleport, thinking of this, he will run to the extreme speed, at the same time, all the spiritual power gathered to the right hand without injury, the eyes are undisguised killing! "Top!" This time, without the old reminder, the night Shen Yuan felt it. He looked up, and at the same time, the sound of the hidden anger of the night Baichuan came from above! "Burst gold claws! Go to hell, lick the animals!" A golden light fell from the top of the head, and the night Shen Yuan was locked by the night Baichuan. Even if a person who was repaired by Jin Dan was here, could not avoid it, let alone the night Shen Shen who was seriously injured. At this moment of the millennium, the night Shen Yuan suddenly disappeared! The night Baichuan hit a slam, only heard a loud bang, the whole yard was split into two halves by his claws, and those who were not high-level nights were all fainted, but after seeing the night, they did not see the night. The trace of Shen Yuan... Is it? ! He widened his eyes and looked back in amazement, but at this time, a long sword pierced from behind him and came out from the chest! Night Shen Yuan is actually behind him! Injury and injury, night Baichuan spit bleeding, pale, intermittently said, "You... you have... mustard... space!" Only mustard space can let the living enter, and the night Shen Yuan, a fourteen-year-old building base, he has mustard space! "father!" Night Lei exclaimed, and the next second, the night Shen Yuan pulled out the sword, and the sword was directly across the neck of the night. Night Lei was extremely angry and roared. "Don''t be afraid of my father! I will save you!" It¡¯s just that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s performance is very powerful. Even the night can be hit hard. In the night, Lei Lei¡¯s heart is fearful, and he will eat the gain Dan that was given before the night Shen Yuan! The four-product gain Dan can make the aura rise in a short period of time, and it will also have an exuberant effect. In the case that the night Shen Yuan is now seriously injured, he is absolutely impossible to eat the opponent of the night of Lei Dan. But at this time, the night Shen Yuan looked at the night Lei rushed over, clutching the hands of the night Baichuan but did not move. The next second, Night Lei felt that he was burning all over his body. His cheeks were red, and the excitement of the expression, before he ran to the night Shen Yuan, became a fear! He finally covered his chest with his hands, and couldn''t say a word, it suddenly exploded! There were countless screams around! The people who are still awake are scared by the scene in front of them! Night Lei was blown up from the inside out, and the blood was splashed with a face of the night! The night hundred rivers stunned, and the most beloved son died in front of him. He sighed and slammed on the ground, as if he was ten years old! And at the end of the night, there was a smile on the lips. Aunt, I finally avenged you. When he was five years old, his mother was forced to remarriage. It was Tianyin¡¯s aunt who pity him and took over to take care of him. Because of this kindness, Tianyin¡¯s aunt was hated by the night family and was not favored by the night family. The woman became a presence that even the slaves dared to insult. If it¡¯s just a hard time, just being humiliated, the night Shen Yuan will not hate it, but as long as he thinks how the aunt of Tianyin died! He can''t suppress his anger! The beauty of Tianyin''s aunt, the night of Lei, this beast saw his half-sister, and wanted to take her as her own. Anyway, the aunt of Tianyin could not cultivate, and it was a waste. Tianyin''s aunt died. After a few times, Night Lei suddenly had no patience, and she directly strengthened her. Finally, she dropped a sentence "but it is so" and left. But this is not over yet. After knowing this incident in the family, many people say that the night Lei beast, after all, the night sound is his sister, a father! In order to maintain the reputation of his favorite son, the old family forced the unbeaten prostitute to tell her that she had seduce her son, and that the aunt of Tianyin had died and refused to recognize it. Seriously injured, and finally... will be seriously injured and not cured. And when she died, the one who had strengthened her, before the fake feeling that she liked her night Lei did not appear again, and got abandoned, probably some men are so cold-blooded, completely do not care about their desire to read Not ruining someone else¡¯s life, not even feeling guilty . So night Shen Yuan came here, he is not avenging himself. He just wanted to let the person who had hurt his aunt get the end he deserved, and wanted to pull the mother who was also persecuted out of the mud. He couldn''t do it before, but now he can, so he is back. "look." Night Shenyuan bent over and said quietly at the ear of the night Baichuan. "Look at your family... I am now clearly the end of the strong, but they have no one dare to come to save you, dare to come to revenge, do you know why?" ¡± The night Baichuan mouth moved, an old face twitched, the last word could not be said. In the wreckage, he looked at his family''s descendants, some fainted, and some escaped, still here, clearly scared, and did not dare to move. Night Baichuan''s anger and anger, simply close your eyes and stop watching! But the night Shen Yuan refused to let him go, "because they are just like you, bullying and fearing hard, bullying and fearing evil, just like you, selfishness, cold and bloodless, and the benefits are swarmed up, and there is danger to cringe. Just like a group of flies, do you know? I feel shame for the blood of the night house for me!" Chapter 67 The night Baichuan was said by the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart, and after a moment of sneer, the rough and rotten voice said, "No matter how much you hate! You are all flowing with the blood of my night house! You are unfaithful and filial. Killing the pro-offender, you...what is better than us?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled. "You are right." The long sword in his hand gently crossed the neck of the night, and the white sword brought out a trace of blood, which was as dangerous as the bones. "I am as cruel as my family at night, so you better not challenge my patience. Now, tell me, where is my mother?" The smashing bones of the smashing bones make the night hundred chuan chilled! He is really scared, even if he is not so easy to die, but at this time is held by the night Shen Yuan, he has a suffocation that is bitten in the mouth by the beast! Hate, hate him, how can it be considered that the night Shen Yuan was only built, it is so powerful! "Well, I tell you, you, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, I will fight for the broken net, and it won''t make you better!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "You are not qualified to talk about conditions now." He used a few points of force, "Quickly say!" The night was full of surprises, and quickly said loudly, "She married the mixed ancestors!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, and instantly widened his eyes! "What... what?" The night hundred rivers with a bit of hate, said a dumb voice, "is a mixed ancestor, I said, you let me go!" At night, Shen Shenyuan could not hear his words. The mixed yuan ancestor... turned out to be the mixed ancestors! That is the demon master who everyone has to blame, how can the night house be related to him? And the people of the mixed yuan are all a bunch of metamorphosis! To torture women, swear by women''s grievances as a way of cultivation, the more painful women, the faster they practice! So the woman who goes in is not crazy, it is stupid! At night, he even sold his mother to that place for the sake of profit. Didn''t it be said at the beginning, is it necessary to force her to marry a Yuan Ying, who is nearing Shouyuan? ! Seeing the night Shen Yuan face pale and terrible to the extreme, the night Baichuan body trembled, some feared, "You, I tell you, if you dare to kill me, the night home will not let you go! You know, the night home now Most people are outside and are reused by the first-class meritorious family! If you don''t want to be First-class countries jointly kill, you... you are..." "how dare you?!" These words were almost worn out from the teeth of the night Shen Yuan. His eyes were red, and suddenly he raised his sword and chopped it over the night! Night Baichuan was shocked! Extremely thrilling to escape the attack of the night Shen Yuan, the old face twitched twice, then afraid to say. "This does not blame me! To blame... just blame her for being pure Yin, the ancestors of the mixed yuan to see her!" "you shut up!!" The words of the night hundred rivers make the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes more terrible. The fingertips of his hilt are white, and the hands are even more merciless! He couldn''t understand why, his mother was a relative of the night Baichuan! How can he get it? Can only say that animals are not human, even the soul can be sold, not to mention others? The two once again played against each other, and the rest of the night family took the opportunity to run clean. The dilapidated yard could not see the prototype, and the destruction of the bang could not stop, but this time, the night Baichuan was obviously at a disadvantage! In order to survive, the night Baichuan also refused to hide privately. When the sword of Shen Yuan¡¯s imposing night was cut, this time, he did not hide, but rushed to meet the past! "Not good! Be careful!" When Li Laosheng reminded him, it was already late. I saw that the night Baichuan was risking to be cut by a sword in the night. I used all my strength to shoot a high-grade scorpion on the night Shen Yuan! He has been repaired higher than the night, and now it is such a desperate counterattack, night Shen Yuan is difficult to escape, but he did not get good, the night Shen Yuan''s sword cut off his three fingers! Suddenly, the whistling sound of the night Baichuan was heard in the ear. He slammed his finger and stared at the night Shenyuan! And the moment Fu Fu hit the night Shen Yuan, he was trapped! That is a seven-character sleepy charm, a kind of perfect symbol that the early strength of the Yuan Ying may not be able to break! "Oh... hateful! You don''t think of animals, you have such a good thing!" The night hundred rivers are full of **** hands, watching his ghostly smile! I saw that the trapped spirits turned into countless lightnings and wrapped up the night Shenyuan. After the fairy shield Shield Ling Tian Shield shined a few times, the gloss disappeared completely, and the lightning was directly wrapped around the night Shen Yuan! "Don''t struggle!" Night Baichuan''s legs trembled and stood up. In the late Jindan, he was tossed into a look like this, and it was unprecedented. "...there is a trapped spirit, and you can''t get into the mustard space. It''s good! This is the good thing on your body, it''s mine!" He said this, the expression was distorted by excitement, and he thought that he could get the mustard space of the night sinking, and he even forgot the death of his most beloved son! But when he reached out and tried to catch the night, there was a enchantment in front of him. A plain white hand stretched out out of thin air, grabbed the charm, and the charm that should have been imprinted on the night Shen Yuan, was slammed down by her, with a bit of anger! The moment the sign was taken away, the currents were separated from the night Shen Yuan, wrapped around her body and locked her! In the sizzling of the electric light, the face of the early Yuan Dynasty was ugly! "You, dare to hurt my apprentice?!" Her little hand was hard, and she was holding her fist in the heart of the trap. The electric light was shining, and her eyes were as terrible as a beast! In the next second, the golden light flashed in her hand, as if something had been crushed, the electric light completely disappeared, and the symbol became a pile of powder. "You **** it!" "¡­¡­master." At the moment of seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart of the night Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s original riots immediately calmed down. He took the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "let me do it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I originally came to see the drama, but I didn¡¯t expect to see the appearance of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s serious injury. She didn¡¯t want to come out to abuse the residue! At this time, she was pulled by the night Shen Yuan, and she was worried. "You are like this now, can you?" After all, the night sun is not the general weight, although the appearance can not be seen, but the night Shen Yuan chest has been recessed a large piece! The aura is also disordered, and it is obvious that the internal injuries are extremely serious! The night Shen Yuan nodded, and the cold eyes fell on the night of the shuddering body, and suddenly smiled. "I can." The night Baichuan has been scared by the sudden appearance of the Yuan Dynasty! That is the seven-character symbol! The sudden appearance of the little girl actually shattered when she reached out. What kind of monster is she? ! Chapter 68 But soon, he couldn''t think about it, because the night Shen Yuan was approaching him step by step. The surrounding gravel trembled because of his murderousness. He had no wind and no wind, and the blood on his body was like a hellfire, which could destroy everything. "Don''t kill me! I, I have a way to save your mother, don''t kill me!" At this time, the night Shen Yuan has no longer want to listen to him to say a word, the aunt of his aunt and his mother can only be repaid with the life of the night! A scream to the end of the abrupt end, the beginning of the Yuan staggered the line of sight, and the night Shen Yuan also cut the head of the night Baichuan! The blood splashed him, but his heart jumped extremely slowly. This is not his first kill, but it is the first time he killed his loved one! Even if their loved ones are not close, they are said to have something like blood. "Let''s go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pulled the night Shen Yuan. "After a while, the Chaoshan country should send people." Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan and nodded. But at this time, behind the only boulder standing on the courtyard, a beautiful girl with a pale face came out. It turned out that Gu Qingyi did not escape, but hid, and at this time seeing the night Shen Yuan to go, she came out with fear. "Shen Yuan brother." Night Shen Yuan looked at her, and the delicate face covered with blood showed deep tiredness. "Sorry, I just scared you." Before the movement was so big, Gu Qingyu was definitely scared, but at this time, he had no strength to say anything more, only said one sentence. "The night is not a good family, go home." There are not many people in the night house. Apart from the night Baichuan, the backbone of the night house has gone to the first-class country. I only hope that his actions today will not be ruined by the night house. Gu Qingyi looked at him with a dilemma, and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally he suddenly pulled his hand. "Shen Yuan brother, you go with me! My family will protect you, the night family will never dare to make it!" The night Shen Shen frowned, and then opened her fingers little by little. "Sorry for the cousin, I already have a teacher. Besides the master, I will not go with anyone." Gu Qingqi knows that the little girl in front of me is actually the master of the night Shen Yuan! Her eyes were dimmed. She knew that she was very powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She guessed that she was an old monster who was transformed into a child. Under her eyes, she could not take away the night sun, so she lowered her head and let it go. body. If it was in the past, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Qingyi might still have a mood to play, but now, the mood of the night Shen Yuan is obviously so bad that she did not stay, and she took the night with Shen Yuan, this dark place, and later Don''t come again! * On the day of the boat, the Yuan Dynasty was wiping the finger to the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan had taken the medicinal herbs, and the heavy injury was suppressed, but he was dull, and the squatting eyes were infinitely empty, I don¡¯t know. what. Also, suddenly knowing the news, the night Shen Yuan must be very difficult now! What should she do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he was racking his brains and preparing to say something, the night Shen Yuan suddenly spoke. "Master, thank you for saving me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and said, "Let''s two, thank you!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, and the beautiful face like Zhu Xian dimmed, with a bit of self-deprecation. "Original, I don''t want the master to see the people at night, they are not worthy of the eyes of the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips. "It doesn''t matter..." She said seriously, "I will not think of you because of them! You are you!" The night Shen Shen heard the words, her eyes gradually reddish. "Master...Do you know?" He laughed and looked at himself with blame. "When I was five years old, my mother was taken away. I heard her say that the night house would marry her to an old man who is close to Shouyuan, because she is pure Yin. The mother does not want to marry, she walks. They are all crying." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat saddened by the low head. The small hand grabbed his hand, and the night Shen Yuan also made her very tight! "...In the past few years, I really thought that she was going to marry an old man. I really thought this..." At least she can jump out of the cage of the night house, and when he gets stronger, she can pick her up, but who knows she is actually into the magic cave? The place where people can''t vomit bones, after so many years have passed, is there a life? Night Shen Yuan sneered, "There are aunts..." "My aunt was originally unaccompanied at home. Although the days were hard, I could pass it. It was because of me, because she pity me and wanted to take care of me, it became the nails of the night family. Their death is because of me..." The night Shen Shenyuan''s exquisite eyes are closed, and the look is painful! "I not only harmed the closest people around me! There are people who saved me, who took me, maybe I am an ominous person. Anyone who is close to me will not end well!" "Not at all!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly interrupted him and said with enthusiasm, "You must be unclear. The first one should be me! But I am not alive and kicking?" "Master!" Night Shen Yuan does not like her cursing herself. "Night Shen Yuan." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly called his name. This was the first time she was so serious. She called his name so seriously. The round, black and bright eyes looked at him as if he were watching the world. "Your mother''s business is not your fault. You will come back to find her when you build a foundation. You are not wrong!" "I should come back soon..." "How about you coming back soon?" Yuan Yuandao said, "If you don''t have the strength, you can come back. You can''t keep your own life. What about saving people?" "but¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuanyuan''s big eyes, the first time confused and helpless looked at the beginning of the Yuan, pointing to his own heart. "But it''s so uncomfortable here!" As if he came back early, he could know the truth earlier and save his mother from suffering. Although his mother left when he was five years old, he felt complacent when he thought of her reluctant eyes when she forced her marriage. Seeing him like this, the Yuan suddenly reached out and took him into his arms. He sat, she stood, this height, although a little laborious, but she managed to hug him, his hand patted his back without a moment. "Oh... not bad." When she was uncomfortable when she was a child, the head of the adult was also like this to her, holding a hug and squatting, it would not be uncomfortable. "Master." Night Shen Yuan hugged her, a thousand words, and only for these two words, he only had fourteen, in the face of things, it will still be painful, but fortunately have her. "She may not die, we still have a chance?" The night Shen Yuan did not speak, the mixed Yuan Zong was evil, and the traces were hidden. The empire repeatedly tried to eradicate this cancer and could not find anyone. How could they find it? Chapter 69 Moreover, the mixed Yuanzong has three Yuan Ying masters, and their strength is far from their opponents. Seeing the night Shen Yuan is still very depressed, Yuan Yuan in his left ear, seriously said. "Do not worry, there will be a way, I promise." This, she really did not lie. Night Shen Yuan did not speak, just hold her tighter. With the embrace of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his mood was obviously much better, and the injury was too heavy. He held the Yuan Dynasty and fell asleep. At this time, Li Laocai turned into a blue smoke from his eyebrows, and then looked at him and sighed. "Hey, Obuchi has experienced these things when he is so big. It is really difficult for him." When he was as big as the night Shen Yuan, he spent the whole day with the alchemy furnace. He occasionally peeked at his sister. The days were simple and full. How can there be so many bad things? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after sleeping in the night, Shen Shen also sighed. In her last life, she only saw all kinds of nights in Shenyuan, and all kinds of hanging and blasting days, but I didn''t think that he was a child, and he had so many troubles in his childhood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Let''s talk about it, before I met me, night Shen Yuan... What kind of days?" Although she knows about it, at this time, she just wants to know more about the past of the night. Li Lao did not quit, and Zhang mouth talked about the night when Shen Yuan was a child. "In fact, Obuchi is a five-year-old who activated Dzi Beads. It was only at that time that he had no aura, and I just woke up, so he didn''t know that I existed." Li Lao thought that he would like to swear at that time. It¡¯s not people. I don¡¯t know why. Anyway, everyone is bullying him. If he dares to resist, he will have no food for several days. Not only him, but his little aunt who is called the night voice will also be bullied... Have a small time When he was hungry, he went to the kitchen to steal food. It was the first time he had stolen something. He had been fighting for a long time. He hid an afternoon in the kitchen cabinet and stole a **** under the servant''s eyelids. ¡± "I thought he was very hungry. How big is a hoe? He doesn''t seem to think enough, so he didn''t eat." "Why don''t you eat it?" Yuan Yuan frowned and asked. Li Lao sighed. "I thought so too, but later, I saw him give the **** to the night, and then he lied for the first time, saying that he had already eaten." "Night days did not expect Xiaoyuan to lie, and indeed he was very hungry, he ate the hoe. Afterwards, Xiaoyuan couldn''t sleep, and ran to the yard, eating flowers and grass." Li Lao said this and smiled. "I asked him about this afterwards and asked him what it is like to spend flowers. After all, Obuchi had more chances of being hungry, and eating flowers and plants was not twice. This silly boy actually said that he was too hungry when he was eating. The grass with bitterness could also eat sweetness. He also said that only the petals of the sun flower are the best, but he can¡¯t pick it for his aunt because If his aunt knows that he is carrying her with these things, he must I have to cry again. ¡± When I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes suddenly turned red. He clearly honours his status, but he is not as good as a beast in the family. He has never said this before! Li Laolin always said a lot, and finally said, "Obuchi is very sensible since he was a child. He knows that because of his reasons, he is tired of people around him, so whether he is his mother or his aunt, he works hard. They don¡¯t add chaos to them.¡± ¡°And, it¡¯s said that they are taking care of him, but in fact, they are weak, one has no spiritual power, but it is more when Obuchi takes care of them! Perhaps in his heart, what are they? It doesn''t matter if they can''t do it. As long as they are willing to look at him, he is very grateful? So Even after so long, he always remembers their good. ¡± Li Lao said, looking at the side of the night Shen Shen sleepy sigh. "He is too emotional, because from small to large, he gets too little and loses too much, so he develops his current character. Once he gets it, he will die and he will not let go." Li Lao said that in fact, it is the night Shen Yuanyuan who wants to worship the Yuan Dynasty as a teacher. He is not willing to let go of her, but is he willing to share it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I patted my face hard! But the red eyes still betrayed her, hate! She suddenly wants to burn the night house, what is going on? And when she grew up with the night Shen Yuan, she would be fine, she would not let the night Shen Yuanyuan live so hard! "Decision! I want to help him save the woman!" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ambitions emerged! Knowing the plot, she naturally knows that the woman will die, and she is still dead in front of the night Shenyuan, but now it will not! How can she die because she was an adult who wanted to save her life? She wants to rewrite her destiny! Li Lao nodded. "You can go and see, just, how do you find the mixed yuan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his chin memories. This mixed Yuanzong was later destroyed by the night Shen Yuan. How did the night Shen Yuan find them? It seems that he met a little princess who escaped from the mixed yuan. And when calculating the time, the little princess should have not been taken away by the mixed yuan! "...I have a solution!" Li Lao looked at her with suspicion. "What do you do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. As long as she found the woman and followed her, could she wait for the mixed Yuanzong to catch it? When they can find the magic door, it is really wit! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about it, this matter will be handed over to me!" Li Lao suspected to look at her. After a while, he suddenly asked. "Right, you shouldn''t be in Wan Jianzong now? How come this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile was stiff. "I... I miss you, so come and see!" "Is it?" Li Lao flew around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Then tell you the truth, was the Yue Shen hook before you pretend? Anyway, I looked like you are!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I almost jumped up! "What, what is the hook? Don''t know! Don''t know!" When she thought of Yue Shen hook, she remembered the kiss that night Shen Yuan pressed her, and listened to the tone of Li Lao, they would not doubt her long ago? Stabilize! They must be just doubts. After all, if the night Shen Yuan knows that Yue Shen hook is her, how can she still dare to kiss her? And also kissed two times! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao said to himself. "Isn''t that you?... Also, only a man can open that jealousy. It seems that I guessed it wrong..." Anyway, Li Lao has already decided that concentricity is a color that a man can open! But what he thought of, his expression became extraordinarily tangled. "That... Xiaochu, I told you something, you must be calm!" Chapter 70 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was glad that he had escaped from a robbery. He listened to him and said that he was nervous! "what''s up?" Li Lao thought for a moment and said a little embarrassedly, "In the period when you were not there, Obuchi met a man. Then he seemed to have a good impression on the man and kissed the man!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was still petrochemical. Li Lao sighed. "Although I feel that he wants to force that person to go, but he kissed the man twice, but he didn''t mean anything about it. So I think, Obuchi is only good at Longyang. ¡± Speaking of this, he frowned deeply. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made a long sigh of relief. "It turned out to be this thing... The apprentice is too big to be a teacher, and the Sun Sun has his own Sun Fu. Don''t think too much." Li old heard the words, looked at her with shock, apparently did not expect to hear this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it turned out to be this reaction! Shouldn''t she be thundering or boiling? He was not willing to say, "Nothing else, but what are the two men? You must persuade him to do this. You are his master, you can''t let him come!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really wanted to circumvent this embarrassing topic, she said credibly. "Or... this way! I am looking for time to talk about him. When I meet a beautiful girl, I will introduce it to him! But the most important thing in front of me is not this, so what will we say later?" Li Lao nodded and said, "This is a small matter. Now that Xiaoyuan is just beginning to show up, we must correct this kind of thinking!" "Yes, yes, you are right..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly joined. Seeing her good attitude, Li Lao only temporarily let her go, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was relieved and finally got away with it! Two days later, the night Shen Yuan woke up from the heavens. When he woke up and saw himself in the flying instrument at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately remembered what happened before he fell asleep! The face is rising red! Damn it! Did he actually show such a fragile side in front of the master? ! Damn... The master shouldn¡¯t think that his mind is too weak to bear the weight? The night Shen Shenyuan wants to be more and more anxious. He obviously wants to show his best side in front of the Yuan Dynasty. How is this? ! What he did not know was that only if he truly trusted a person would he have no reservation in front of her, even in front of her, unconsciously becoming a child. "You wake up!" When Yuan returned, he saw that Shen Shenyuan woke up. She quickly took out the small table and put it on the couch, and handed her lunch. "Come, drink some water, eat something!" When Shen Shenyuan saw her, the pale and exquisite face appeared a little embarrassed. He only hoped that the master could lose his memory, and he would forget all the things he comforted him before he was in a coma! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she noticed the complex feeling of the night Shen Yuan. After she handed the roast ostrich in her hand to the night Shen Yuan, she said very seriously, "Is your mood still very bad?" Night Shen Yuan quickly shook his head. "No, no." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and he regained his brightness. ¡°The master is relieved, I already want to understand, no matter what happens to my mother, I will definitely find her!¡± "Well, you can rest assured that you think so!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed and sat at his bed, his little short legs shaking cheerfully. "You can do anything with confidence and boldness! Anyway, I am your strong backing!" "master¡­¡­" The night Shen Shen heard the words deeply in her, but in the end, he swallowed the grateful words and said, "The master has not eaten yet? You also eat." He said, he tore off the ostrich''s leg and handed it over. He saw it at the beginning of the Yuan and took a bite directly from his hand! Then satisfied with squinting. "You eat too! I am not too hungry!" She hit a bird, just to understand the problem. As a person who has already ridiculed the valley, the night Shen Yuan actually does not need to eat, but now, there is a Yuan early, watching her eat sweet, he also feels that the index finger moves! So he applied a cleansing to himself and began to tear the roast meat into a small piece. From time to time, he was fed a small square table to feed the first element, and occasionally he only eat one piece. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was used to the care of the night Shen Yuan. I didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong to let the night Shen Yuan feed it. After all, in the past few years, it was the night Shen Yuan was taking care of her. Whenever I felt a little thirsty at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second, the water of the night Shen Yuan was sent to her. When she felt tired, in a short while, there must be a cut fruit. Night Shen Yuan saw the joy of eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and quickly took out snacks from the storage ring. There is a storage ring in his hand that is used to hold these things, like grill seasoning, fruit snacks, everything! It is enough to enjoy as long as the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! After eating a full stomach, the prime minister suddenly spit out his tongue and said with a sullen heart. "Or the meat you baked is delicious. Why do I do the fragrance that you didn''t do?" why? Perhaps it is because the night Shen Yuan is doing the barbecue, he will turn over the meat without hesitation, and use the brush to brush the honey and seasoning in every corner of the food. Perhaps it is because the night Shen Yuan will pick up the meat that is difficult to taste beforehand, and will also deliberately find some spices that match her taste. ...but the most important thing, perhaps because of the food he made, has an unspeakable feeling for her. At night, Shen Yuan laughed and said nothing. He tore a small piece of meat in his mouth, and his deep eyes looked at her, and a soft light came out. "No, the master is also very good." ¡°Really?¡± Someone appreciates the face, and the enthusiasm at the beginning of the Yuan mobilized. ¡°How about I will give it to you in the future?! Come, don¡¯t patronize me, you should eat more, this one The bird has four steps, and eating its meat is good for your body!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that while pushing the rest of the food to the night, he was too thin. When he was a child, he still had some meat. Later, he didn¡¯t know if he was taking care of her. She kept the buns face, but He has lost weight in silence, and he is not fat. When I think of the night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s hard work, the food is not enough, the people are humiliated and humiliated, and she is sensible to take care of her aunt who is older than her. She feels distressed. Such a well-behaved child should live with him. It¡¯s a man! The care of the early Yuan Dynasty made the night Shen Yuan a bit flattered. In the past, the masters would not pay attention to these... How suddenly did you take the initiative today? He subconsciously said, "Without the master, I will go to the valley, and let me take care of you in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to touch my own gimmick. "Is it not? Is this too enslaving you?" Listening to the night, revealing a stunning smile, such as sparkling, blooming flowers. "I am willing to be enslaved by the master." I can do it all my life. Chapter 71 Hey, the first time in the Yuan Dynasty was moved by the night Shen Yuan! Her big eyes fixedly watching the night Shen Yuan, how could there be such a painful teenager? Decided! She must be good to him in the future! It is no longer to take care of him for the mirror, but to make up for those sufferings he had eaten as a child! The two seem to have reached a certain consensus in the invisible, and then continue to have a happy lunch, after eating all the delicious food, I applied a cleansing technique to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then lay down on the couch. "Ah... no, it won''t work! My stomach is going to blow up! I want to explode!!" There was only one room in the space where Tianfang opened the boat. Naturally, a bed was placed. At the beginning of the Yuan, it was rolling around in the bed, like a white tender buns! Night Shen Yuan suppressed the smile, "Master, what are you doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was struggling with a sweet child voice. "Can''t you see it? I am in motion!" The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After he packed everything up, he climbed into the bed. Just when he first rolled over, he was held up! This time, both people are stunned! Night Shen Yuan is knowing that he should let go, but he is reluctant to let it go, so he did not move, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was suddenly remembered before she was sunken by the night! There is a good smell of grass and wood on the night, especially when he gets close... Ah! Can''t think again! "Cough..." Night Shen Yuan coughed unnaturally, staggered his gaze and asked in a low voice. "Master, why are you ten years old, and it looks very small?" Small, tender, like the fairy that was born out of the flower, long hair, starry eyes, and small face of flesh. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I probably repaired it too high, so I grew slower? Oh! This is not important, how good it is to be a child! I want to be a baby for a lifetime!" Said, she was smug and took the opportunity to roll out from the night Shen Yuanyuan, like the night Shen Yuan, this small point does not understand the age of a woman''s injury, if you can, she can not grow up for a lifetime, was people Hold in your arms! At night, Shen Shenyuan was in her arms, and the body subconsciously leaned forward in her direction. "Would the baby have a lunch?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t feel like being pampered. He looked at her, and his fingers were still wrapped around her hair. ¡°...How about sleeping?¡± Seeing his true tone of a child, some embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes, inexplicably let her have the illusion that she did not wear clothes. So she suddenly drilled into the quilt, and immediately smashed a ball under the quilt. The ball moved up one by one, moved to the place where the pillow was moved, and then the girl voice was heard. "Well, I am already asleep!" The night Shen Qiang snorted, he leaned over and prepared to sleep with her. Who knows that his hand just stretched out, at the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly slammed his head out of the quilt and stared at him with surprise. "What are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Let''s rest together, what''s wrong?" In recent years, no matter whether it is noon or evening, he is not protecting her to sleep. Why is the reaction so big today? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at him tightly. She didn''t look at the night Shen Shen''s look. It was only that she was not recognized by the night Shen Yuan. She was the Yue Shen hook, so she could have no sorrow, just like before. The mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty became complicated. A teenager who already knows how to kiss is not a child. Then she will sleep with him. Is it a bit wrong? The night Shen Yuan was already lying beside her, reaching out and patted her back across the quilt. "Sleep, master..." His elegant voice is extremely delicate, gentle and sly, and seems to carry a hint of hypnosis. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I narrowed my eyes and thought about it, afraid of anything! Anyway, Shen Yuanyuan now has the likes of a man, she is a child, what is the relationship? When she thought about it, she immediately let it go. She closed her eyes and started a lunch break. In a short while, when she slept, she suddenly dialed her face and asked with a smile. "Right, Master, you said that you really want to look at the mirror, and that I will definitely get a Mirror, then what is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sleepy and heard a word. "It is very important anyway..." Night Shen Yuan refused to let her go. "Is it heavier than me?" As a result, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no sound. The night Shen Yuan wrinkled her frown. When she saw that she slept sweetly, she did not ask again. But this matter, he remembered it in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to find it as soon as possible, so that she could repay her contribution, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was inexplicably called unhappy. Mirror, will it be heavier than him? When he thought about it, his look became dangerous. Originally in the early Yuan Dynasty, he has always been gentle and harmless, but now, he looks like a fairy, because the eyes are too dark, and become demonized. Especially when his fingertips touched the lips of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyebrows suddenly disappeared, and a little blush was suddenly eyebrows, and the beauty was thrilling. "¡­¡­master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a steady breathing sound was heard, and the long eyelashes trembled, apparently already asleep. Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and pressed the hunger from the depths of the soul. Now Li is in his knowledge of the sea. He can only control himself regardless of his thoughts! He closed his eyes and said to himself over and over again. It doesn''t matter, the master is still small, he has enough patience, and enough time to wait for her to grow up. Even if it has always been an apprentice, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is by his side, as long as she has no more important people in his heart, what is the relationship between being an apprentice? At this time, Shen Shenyuan did not know that the feelings were greedy. He felt satisfied at this time. He did not know that this satisfaction would soon become weak, and then he became more and more dissatisfied and wanted more and more. Because there is no end to desire, he is also greedy for her. Pressing the heart that is ready to move, the night Shen Yuan satisfied the first time in the arms of the Yuan, and slowly closed his eyes, the redness disappeared in the eyebrows, he looked back to the immortal elegance, a little demon Different evil, pure, just a teenager. After he fell asleep, a bulging thing appeared out of thin air, then rolled and rolled, and rolled into the arms of the early Yuan, and the white thing did not move in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan holds the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, holding it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just like a family of three. Don''t mention how warm it is. After an hour, when I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and felt a strange thing. She fixed her eyes and suddenly screamed! "Ah!!!" Isn''t it? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it quickly shrank to the foot of the bed Did she have an egg? ! Chapter 72 When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty escaped, the egg seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied. Followed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, where did she shrink and where the egg would go! The night Shen Yuanyuan, who thought that something had happened, was a bit worried when I saw it, because the egg is a dragon egg! How did it come out? "Ah! What is this ghost in Xiaoyuanyuan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped over to hide behind the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan looked at them helplessly smiled, and finally reached out and hugged the unreliable dragon egg. "Master, do you remember what I told you?" "what''s up?" Night Shen Yuan just wanted to say, but suddenly remembered that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was named Yue Shen Hook. If he said it, wouldn¡¯t he reveal it? So he stopped his words in time and lightly spared the past. "I remember to mix, um, I forgot to tell you, Master, when I was practicing, I contracted a dragon egg!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered it. Before the night, Shen Yuanyuan said that he had a contract with a dragon, and she had seen the dragon in her life. It was white and white, but now it has not hatched! "It turned out to be it..." "What do you say to the master?" "Ah, nothing is nothing!" At the beginning of the Yuan, she almost said that she had leaked her mouth. She came out from behind the night, and ordered the egg with a white little foot, and the egg seemed to recognize people, the relatives. The foot of the early Yuan Dynasty. Oh, it''s pretty fun! "When can this egg hatch?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I had an Oolong. I was a little embarrassed to ask. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Li Lao said that if you can''t find the treasure of heaven with great vitality, it will probably hatch for a hundred years..." "What?" Yuan was shocked, but she recalled that in the last life, when there was a dragon around the night Shen Yuan, he had already had a baby, so the beast was not so good contract, too much investment in the early stage may not be used. on! At this time, Li Lao suddenly came out from the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows. When he came out, he touched his beard and said, "Hey, Obuchi, do you think this egg is a little bigger than before?" Li Lao said this, night Shen Yuan looked carefully and found that it was indeed a little bigger, and lived a lot more than before. Although this egg survived because of his blood power, but it did not move, how can It¡¯s so naughty now. "Is it..." Li Lao¡¯s eyes slammed into the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What do you think of me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he held his chest with his hands and was a little hairy by Li¡¯s eyes. "In the early days, have you tested your blood or physique?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the eyeball turned, he immediately understood what he meant. "You shouldn''t want to say it, because I, this egg has grown bigger? Is it because I have any blood?" "Well, very likely." Li Lao looked serious. "I heard that the blood of the Phoenix has a strong warming effect on the spirit beast. You should not be a Phoenix blood?" Li Lao¡¯s words made the eyes of Yuan Yuan instantly bright! Phoenix bloody, it is very powerful! She quickly asked, "How do you test the blood? I haven''t tested it yet!" Li old coughed, and some sighed, "Look at me, now, you sacrifice a drop of blood!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly smashed my finger and offered a drop of blood. I looked forward to him. I saw that Li Lao stretched out some transparent fingers and painted a circle in the sky. The drop of blood scattered between the centers of the circle, the circle was bright, but it quickly dimmed. Li Lao is a bit strange, but he still shakes his head. "It seems that I guess wrong. You don''t have any hidden blood." "what¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little disappointed. She thought that she had hidden gold fingers on her body! Sure enough, did not make the protagonist''s life? But when she was discouraged, the dragon egg suddenly broke free from the night Shen Yuan¡¯s arms, and slammed it toward the Yuan Yuan. The eager appearance made the Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and stick out a finger. Poke it. "Hey, you said, this little thing should not treat me as a mother?" But at this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just a finger of blood was squeezed out, because the wound was still there, so a little blood came to the dragon egg, and the dragon egg suddenly lit up! But a drop of blood is obviously not enough, so it continues to linger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, hoping to get more. This is not only the old man, but even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened. "This thing **** my blood!!" Li Lao also saw it. At this moment, his expression became very dignified. The night Shen Yuan was the first to realize that he was wrong. He quickly took the dragon egg away, for fear that it would hurt the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Li Lao, what is going on here, is there any problem?" Li Lao himself is not very sure. He was shocked and said to the beginning of the Yuan. "In the early days, you told me honestly, is there any unusual feeling when you practice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was nervous by his nervous tone. She began to recall her past carefully. As a result, she found something wrong. But this is not the right thing she found now, but she has practiced in her life. Found at the time of the situation. She wrinkled her brows. "There is nothing wrong with it. Every time I practice and advance, the aura I need is twice as much as the others. The uncle said that it was because I was a child when I accepted the foundation and the foundation was unstable. But in fact, she is very clear in her own heart, it is not the case at all, because after she has been practicing in the past, the foundation has been very stable, but when she advances, she still needs twice the aura, so she cultivates to the realm of development. , just stop, even if she repairs daily Refining, the aura is also full of dissatisfaction. Later, she broke through because of big surprises. But she is not easy to say, so she only said that she needs too much aura, and hopes that Li can be confused. Who knows that Li Lao listened to her words, and her eyes were bigger than the bells! "Two times aura!" "How is it so old?" Night Shen Yuan is faintly worried, because the expression of Li Lao is not like joy. However, Li Laoliang took back his chin and said with a bitter face, "I seem to know what kind of constitution you are..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan asked in unison, "What is the constitution?" "You... very likely to be a yin and yang reincarnation!" "That is... what?" Yuan began to think that she also saw a lot of knowledge, what is pure Yang, pure Yin body, she has seen, what is this yin and yang reincarnation? Li old frowned and said. "If you say it is too complicated, you can''t understand it. I will tell you directly. Your physique...is actually the best physique for double repair." "Double, double repair?!" Yuan Yuan opened his eyes. The ear of the night Shen Yuan is suspicious red. A physique, how can it be double repaired? Chapter 73 "Yin and Yang are different from others. It means that your Dantian is different from others. Others have only one Dantian, but you have two Dantians in Yintian and Yangtian. Only Yintian is hidden by Yangtian, so you want to break through the promotion level and need to accumulate double. Aura." "I still don''t understand. Does this have anything to do with double repair? And if I have two Dantians, isn''t it twice as powerful as the average Yuan Ying? But I don''t feel that I am much better than them!" Yuan Yuan frowned. Li Lao touched his beard and said in an inscrutable way, "You can''t feel it because the aura stored in your yin field is not for your own use." ¡°Hey?¡± At the beginning of Yuan, he thought of a possibility, and his expression suddenly became terrified. "Yes, that''s what you think!" Li Lao floated around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his expression was a little excited! "Once you have double repaired with someone and took the person who lost your yin, he can directly get the reiki stored in your yin field for so many years!" The expression at the beginning of the Yuan was instantly cracked! "...Yes, that is to say, I am now Yuan Yingxiu, who will become a Yuan Ying if he is jealous with me?" Li Lao eyes looked at her with a radiant look and nodded. "It can be said, but it is not absolute. For example, the other party is a common man. It can''t bear these auras and will die directly!" "And the general cultivator must also look at the qualifications, the qualifications are good, or the already formed Jin Dan, he has captured your aura of accumulation over the years, may directly hit the dilemma!" "I am going to go, so, I am a super big pill?!" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, there was an impulse to vomit blood! This setting is too fucking, can she change one? Night Shen Yuan listened on the side, and the heart could not calm down for a long time. He did not remember to improve his strength through the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but... If others knew the speciality of the Yuan Dynasty, there must be many people to grab her! In the early Yuan Dynasty, the spiritual power of the Yuan Ying to the middle of the Yuan Ying, the general qualifications are worse, and these spiritual powers can also be promoted to Yuan Ying in an instant. This is simply a step into the sky! People in the world will be crazy for her! There was a strange silence in the boat, and only the naughty dragon egg jumped out of the night Shen Yuan and continued to squat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was interrupted by grief, and the finger twitched and pointed at it. "What is the egg? It hasn''t hatched yet. Do you want to double repair with me?!" When the night Shen Yuan heard it, he threw the egg into the dZi, and an egg wanted to remember the master? dream! Li old coughed and said with a smile, "No, it is because the yin and yang are reborn, and it is a big supplement for anyone with pure physique or pure blood!" The white dragon belongs to the genus of the beast, it should be through its powerful instinct, it senses your special, so it will stick to you, if you are warm, you can accelerate its hatching. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was defeated, and he spread it on the bed like a frosted eggplant, and then rolled around with annoyance! "...so I was born, just to make contributions to others, let others eat their lives? Don''t! I don''t want to make big pill!" Doesn''t it give Long Aotian''s qualifications, and is it too much for her God''s assisting physique? ! Night Shen Yuan also said, "Right old, can''t this physique be changed?" Once discovered by her, this physique will surely bring her disaster! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also looked at him with eager eyes. "It¡¯s all bad to say so much. This kind of physique that you have never heard of, is there no good side?" Li Lao suddenly smiled, but the smile was a bit strange. "Why is the yin and yang conversion body rare? There is a chance to give birth to one in a million years. How can it be no good? It is only this advantage... You can find it if you want someone to double repair!" The expression at the beginning of the Yuan was once again cracked! Li Lao grabbed the beard and said, "The reason why you say that this physique is suitable for double repair is because if you find a pure physique, or a person with pure blood, you can transfer it to him. The aura works in his body for a week, which can help him improve quickly. For, and then turn into a yang to your Yangtian, so that you want to promote the realm, there will be no apoxia! ¡± "And you have no bottleneck in the cultivation of this kind of physique. Similarly, if you upgrade the realm, there will be no thunder. If you find a suitable double repair object, the cultivation of both people will progress rapidly, such a mysterious Physique, really worthy of the list of the most special physique list!" At the top of the hell, she doesn''t want to be good at all? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but grab my own **** into a chicken nest! There is no bottleneck, no thunder, it sounds very tempting, it means that you can continue to climb up if you have enough reiki, you don''t have to be like others, for the opportunity and thunder. In the early Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the last life, but there is no bottleneck. There is no thunder, as long as there is double aura, she thought it was her own golden finger. I did not expect it to be the added benefit of this ghost! Do you want to be so shocked! Perhaps it was a terrible shock. After a violent rush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly calmed down and said, stunned in bed. "Speaking, I need a man?" Her sight fell on the night Shen Yuan, saying that the night Shen Yuan is the pure blood of the yang ... ah no way! How can she have the idea of ??a disciple? The night Shen Yuan was also shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. If he could double repair with the master, he could make the master''s repairs soar. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s ears were instantly red, and he tried to slap his face, not to be discovered. Li Lao said after deep thought, "No, it should be said that you need a lot of men. If you want to improve your training at the fastest speed, in addition to the double repair, the man''s Yuanyang is also a big complement to you!" "Li old!" The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s beautiful face is rising red, but it is because of anger! "How can you marry the master to do such a thing!" What a lot of men, what Yuanyang, whoever came to him will kill! I felt the murderousness of the night Shen Yuan, and the old neck shrank. I almost forgot that the night Shen Yuan was a guardian madman. This child is also true. They are all fourteen and stick to the master as a child. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt embarrassed. Now, are these not teaching bad children? She said with self-consolation, "Nothing is ok, this thing... It¡¯s not happening anyway! Anyway, this physique can''t be found, I am still very safe." It is not very safe. She has never been found to have this ghost physique for the rest of her life. Of course, it is related to her old virgins all the time... Li Lao snorted, "Others will find it is one thing, but since you If you know it, you should be careful." Chapter 74 He added a sentence to his bad heart. "After all, you can advance to the baby... I believe many people want to take a sip." The night Shen Yuan quickly hugged the early Yuan, and took a look at the old man. "Okay, don''t gloat again!" Li Laojian¡¯s expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really pitiful, and he shrugged proudly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth...¡± In short, this farce made the early Yuan did not fall asleep late. Then in view of her physical relationship, the dragon egg was officially handed over to her to hatch! Strange, why did she use the word hatching? Tears! Because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a way to find the mixed Yuanzong, so she was leading the way in these days. They ran from the second-class country to the first-class country, and they all went all the way. The purpose was very clear. Li Lao sees the more and more prosperous city below, and can''t help but ask, "This mixed yuan sin has offended many people, is it impossible to be in a crowded place?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he patted the egg in his hand and said, "You don''t know this... This is a first-class country named Feng Chaoguo, and a beautiful princess with a pure Yin body..." "How about that? Although the mixed yuan sects like women who are pure Yin, but they can''t always grab a country princess?" ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Yuan said, ¡°I have a hunch that she will be taken away soon...¡± Li Lao could not help but frown. "How can I predict how to make a number?!" But the night Shen Yuan was firmly standing on the side of the Yuan Dynasty. He knew a long time ago that there was a secret in the beginning of the Yuan, but he did not debunk it. He shook her hand hard. "I believe in the master." After all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that he was in a hurry and could not bring him without confidence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled at him, but he still couldn¡¯t afford the spirit, especially when it comes to physical problems. Night Shen Yuan saw her face thinned these days, and the tender baby fat fell off a layer, and he was so distressed that he frowned. "master." He lifted her face and asked her to look at herself. "Master, don''t you say that you have no physical condition? And, I will protect you." He said earnestly, "I will not let you have anything, even if you pay for your life. Don''t you be upset?" "Xiaoyuan Yuan..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was moved, and he plunged into his arms and asked for help! Hey, although she said nothing, but she lived well, but suddenly one day she found herself into a walking Tang Yan meat, this feeling is really terrible! But it doesn''t matter, she still has a man, she must hold the man''s thigh in the future, anyway, the man will become the most powerful person in the world, hold him tight, will not be eaten... Night Shen Yuan quickly and carefully glared at her, his hand patted her back gently, but in the place he could not see at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes were terrible. What about yin and yang? After being smashed by the night, Yuan Yuan was in a much better mood. In the evening, she took the hand of the night Shen Yuan and carefully walked down the street. I don¡¯t know why. After this battle, the night Shen Yuan suddenly found that the master was very sticky. That''s great. The first-class countries are indeed more prosperous than the second-class countries. The country is vast and the national strength is tyrannical. They all went straight to the capital, but they have not played well. "Hey, what is that?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he pointed at one place and suddenly his eyes brightened! At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan was interested in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She quickly took her hand and saw the doorway of the shop surrounded by many people. There were many glare lights flying in the air. The brilliance of these lights was particularly beautiful and would turn around people. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were dressed by the rich, and the store quickly ran out to entertain. "The little fairy is the first time to come to our Fengchao national city? This gorgeous sky lantern is our special feature, you are..." When he hooked his finger, there was a delicate little light that floated around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When it turned, it would sprinkle the star-like powder, accompanied by a beautiful glow and a certain aroma. , magnified her beauty. The buddy praised on the side. "Look, under the shining of the sky, the fairy is as charming as the fairy! And at night the light of the sky is more dazzling, as long as a stone is enough. It runs for a year, energy saving and beautiful, do you want a visitor?" This is what he said to the night Shen Yuan. After all, it was so small at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that it didn¡¯t look like it was rich, or asked the night to be reliable. The night Shen Yuan was a bit stunned. The colorful streamer reflected the cute and delicate face of the early Yuan Dynasty. The silver light sprinkled on her long hair and her ankles. The magnificent light and the golden red vestment on her body reflected each other. It¡¯s really beautiful. "Buy." He said a word and his mouth rose slightly. The guy laughed and opened the flower as soon as he heard it. After all, Huan Li Tian Deng was flashy. It was originally bought for the little girl, but it was very expensive to sell. People who have been watching have always bought fewer people, and they are so bold. Ask the price, it''s even less! He bent over and smiled at the beginning of the question. "The little fairy, which one do you want?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I looked up, I saw a very delicate lotus-shaped glazed lamp. She pointed her hand, "I want that!" She said so, the man is more happy! "The fairy is a good eye, that is the most expensive skylight in our store. I will give it to you..." "Go, give the lamp to the palace." Suddenly, an arrogant female voice came, the crowd was suddenly broken by a group of guards, and the lamp that was seen by the beginning of the Yuan, fell into the hands of the later girl, and the face of the early Yuan was instantly bulged into a buns. ! "I came first!" The girl looked like she was sixteen or seven years old, and she looked very cute. When she heard the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she snorted. "How about you first? The little dwarf, this light is not cheap, can you afford it?!" She is a little dwarf, so that the first moment of the Yuan Dynasty is fried! She actually said she was short? ! "You are the little dwarf! I am only ten years old, still not long!" When the girl heard it, she snorted. "It turned out to be ten years old. This palace thought that you haven''t weaned yet! While playing, the palace has no time to play with you!" When I finished, I left the fan. "you¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan grabbed her. "Master, do you only have that one?" If so, he will grab it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "Who wants a lamp! This is a matter of dignity! You are waiting here, dare to say that I am short, I have to give her a lesson!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small body flashed, and disappeared from the night Shen Yuan! She passed through dozens of guards in an instant, and reached out and grabbed the other side, and at this time, a demon wind hit, the light of the whole street became extremely dark! The night Shen Yuan felt a bad feeling, and quickly chased in the direction of the Yuan Dynasty, and the next second, I heard someone in the guards shouting in horror. "Not good! The princess is gone!" Chapter 75 Night Shen Yuan was shocked, and quickly looked at the sky, only to see the sky clear and cloudless, just the demon wind is like an illusion. "It''s not good, it''s a teleportation method! Someone placed the array in this way in advance, it seems to be to catch the female doll that just appeared!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s face is extremely ugly. ¡°The master is a high-powered person. If she resists, the other party cannot capture her...¡± Li Lao also thought of this embarrassment, shocked and said, "So it is said that Xiaochu was deliberately taken away? It seems that the other party must be the person of the mixed Yuanzong. Before the beginning, I said that I can find them here, she Is it going to be deducted?" Night Shen Yuan clenched into a fist, his body swelled! "Master, it is too unscrupulous!" * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was awkward. I wondered, how do you feel so cold? At this time, she and Wan Linger were locked in a cell. She was wearing the Chiba mask at the first time she was arrested. Although her appearance did not change, she covered a few auras and then adjusted to the refining period. . The moment the original demon wind hit, she wanted to hide, but for the next second, the smell of the face made her stop moving. Is the person of the mixed yuan? ! Therefore, this girl who grabbed her things, that is, the Princess Wanling who was taken away by the mixed Yuanzong, and then escaped from her life? When I thought about it, I was allowed to be taken away with Wan Linger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, the other party is really a person of the mixed yuan sect. Because they cultivated magic power, they are not wrapped in aura, but suffocating. In addition, there is a stinking smell on the people of the mixed yuan sect, which is so easy to recognize! At this time, the door of the cell was opened, and a man with a lot of strange robes on his face came in. When he came in, his eyes fixed on Wan Ling, and he drained the water! "Hey, this is the body of pure yin that is rare in a hundred years?" He took a deep breath and said with intoxication, "I have smelled the seductive fragrance of you!" As a princess who is pampered, Wan Linger encountered this kind of battle? She was ashamed to die and shouted. "Who are you? Why are you arresting? I warn you! You better let me go now! I am the most favored princess of Fengchao, and my father will come to save me! By then, he will never let Have you!" She spoke very aggressively, but she was betrayed like a rabbit, and she was so scared that she could not help but shrink to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The ugly man laughed and laughed. "Save you? I believe this! But if they can''t find you, how can you save you? Hahahaha!" Wan Linger¡¯s face became paler. The other party could take her away without knowing it. It must have been extraordinary. Can the father really not find her? ! "Hey, there is a milk doll with a watery spirit!" The man only saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was so excited. "It¡¯s a pity that I still can¡¯t move the princess, but there is a little doll to play well. Come, little doll. Come to my uncle!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he faintly looked at him, but he had already picked up the small book and put the person on the list of deaths. However, she had not had time to make small moves, and she came out alone to call the ugly man out. "Come out, the four elders come to pick up people!" It was a pity that the man listened, but the elders came. He did not dare to neglect and quickly turned around, but before he left, he stared at the indignation of the Yuan. "Little girl, this time, you are lucky!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bulged my bun face. I was not willing to think about it. Who is lucky? Let''s walk! The cell was restored to silence again, and Wan Linger couldn¡¯t help but cry! "Hey...the father...the emperor..." For the first time, she met such a bad person. The man just looked at her with such a look. She was so angry that she wanted to dig the other''s eyes, but she could not. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was jealous of her. This little girl was also very miserable. She was imprisoned by an elder of the mixed Yuanzong. Because the elder liked her, she did not suffer too much torture, but the pain of her loss was enough for her. The shadow of the next life. "Okay, don''t cry, it''s a matter of urgency, how to escape." Although the Yuan knew that this girl would escape in the future, she could not wait that long. Wan Linger did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so calm, she thought it was scary before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She said with frustration, "I... I can''t help, my storage ring was taken away..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was taken away, but the ring was only used by her to hold a small mouth. Yuan Yingxiu had long been able to open up a space storage in the sea. Of course, she would not say. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "We should soon go to the other side of the nest. When you listen to me, I promise you can go out safely." "You?" Wan Linger saw that she had only a small body made of refining, wiping her tears and licking her mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned. He couldn''t help but raise his chin and screamed. "You don''t look down on people! I am a Yuan Ying repair! He will find me and save me!" "Yuan Ying?!" Wan Linger''s eyes lit up. She was excited at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, I will listen to you! You are coming, you must take me with you!" No wonder Wan Linger is so excited, although their ancestors are also Yuan Ying, but their ancestors are retreating, it is impossible to immediately rescue her, can only be placed on the father of the early Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan, I was proud of it. A pair of big round eyes stared at her. "If you want me to save you, then you should apologize first. You said my little dwarf before, I still remember!" Wan Linger¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit strange, but she was still busy saying, ¡°I apologize, I was sorry before...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stunned. "And, when your storage bag is taken back, you will give it to me in the shape of a lotus flower. I will see it first!" Wan Linger¡¯s expression became even more strange, but with a light, she nodded again and again. ¡°You can do anything, as long as you can help me out! My name is Wan Linger, what about you?¡± Satisfied at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words revealed a little demonic smile. "My name is Yuanchu, and when they ask you, you will say that I am your cousin!" Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan, their flying instruments stopped. After they were taken down, they found themselves on an isolated island in the middle of the sea! Moreover, the island was wrapped in a strong spiritual fog, and the outside ships were afraid to pass by. They did not know that there was an island here... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they touched their little chin and smiled. Is this the base camp of the mixed Yuanzong? She will wait and see what happens, and then check it out. This time, I will say that I have to eradicate this cancer! Chapter 76 Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice was lowered on the road to Wanling. "I have the opportunity, I will let you go first. At that time, you will find a person, and then join the Yuan Ying Zun of other countries to get rid of this cancer. Otherwise, they may revenge your country in the future. ¡± Wan Linger listened and nodded solemnly. "As long as I can go out, I will let the father and the emperor go to invite people! But what is the place here? Why do you seem to understand it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I definitely know this place when I say it..." She leaned over and smiled in the ear of Wan Linger, "Here, it is the mixed Yuan Zong!" In an instant, Wan Linger¡¯s face changed dramatically! Mixed Yuan Zong, here is actually the mixed Yuan Zong? ! Wan Linger''s body involuntarily trembled, the legendary most let the woman cast aside, using the woman''s grievances to cultivate, the woman who came in is not dead or crazy, her princess, was actually caught in this place? ! At this time, someone pushed a million Linger! "You are not allowed to whisper, go on!" he snorted. "You are afraid that you still don''t know what it is? This is the mixed Yuanzong! It is impossible for a woman who comes here to leave, so you better not have anything." Think carefully, no, then you can''t afford it!" The words that said this were the four elders who took them to see the ancestors. His expression was awkward, and he was so scared that Wan Ling¡¯s face was pale, and he quickly went down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the road, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked around with ease. I built a lot of pavilions on this island, surrounded by lush green forests. The most conspicuous is a nine-fold temple, which looks beautiful. As far as this level of exquisiteness is concerned, this should be the base camp of the mixed yuan sect, but now it is not a time to stun the snake, she must first understand the strength of the people here. There are a lot of men around who are working or practicing martial arts. Seeing two girls coming together, they stopped to show their evil smiles. Seeing a lot of people pointing at them, Wan Linger grabbed the hands of the early Yuan and immersed in cold sweat! She didn''t understand why she was so fearless at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she saw her calm at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she gradually calmed down a bit. At this time, suddenly crying came, the Yuan and Wan Linger immediately looked at the past, they saw a group of men, like a farm animal, rushing a dozen scrawny women out of the pavilion, going in a certain direction in the forest go with. Every woman''s face is full of strange blue-purple, her eyes are full, bloodshot, and even more terrifying is that several of them are still pregnant, drumming! "You guys! You guys... you won''t have a good end! I am a ghost... I won''t let you go!!" One of the unkempt women shouted such a scream, and then a man pulled a whip down, she fell to the ground, climbing can not climb! "Damn!" Wan Linger didn''t want to want to come forward, but was pulled by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She can feel that at the highest point of the attic, there are two Yuan Ying masters sitting in the town, there is no grasp of the victory, can not act rashly. "You are honest, want to save people, save yourself and say it." The voice of the early Yuan was heard by the four elders on one side, and I couldn¡¯t help laughing! "Or this little doll is sensible, come to us, the princess is just a woman! Want to save people, take care of yourself!" "You! You!" Although Wan Linger was not reconciled, but thought of her current situation, and fell down again, this ghost place, she did not want to stay for a moment! In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard from the head and asked with a clear child voice. "Four elders, where are these people going to be taken?" The four elders were a little surprised to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He always heard the cry of a woman. He had never seen the early Yuan Dynasty so afraid of death. He smiled. "They are all sacrifices to the ancestors! The more miserable they are, the more they like the ancestors, especially those who are pregnant, for the ancestors, it is delicious!" "Voice-!" When they heard the ancestors who ate them, Wan Linger couldn''t help but retching. When she was scared, the people around her laughed. It seems that the more they are afraid, the more happy they are! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and perceive it. I found that there were no strong people in the direction of the women, but there was a very hot place in the place. It seemed to be weird. I was not afraid to see the first half of the Yuan Dynasty. On the way to see the ancestors, the four elders gave them a special explanation. "Hey, little girl, do you see the blue nine-fold hall? The top one is the paradise of the mixed Yuanzong. The woman who goes there enjoys it. Every day, only a man who waits for ten people can rest. Come. This woman, dreaming of going there, wants to go there!" The four elders looked for forty or fifty years old. They smiled at the black and yellow teeth, and the smell of the body was heavier. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were lucky enough to close the sense of smell. "What about the big building below?" At the beginning of the Yuan, it seemed that he did not understand what it meant to serve a dozen people a day, and pointed to one place. "Where..." The four elders touched their face with dark spots, and laughed badly. "The women there are also lucky. They are all pregnant. After they have given birth, they decide to go!" "What about those children?" The people around the four elders laughed. "If you have a spiritual root, you will raise it. If you don''t have it, you will use it to honor your ancestors. Little dolls, are you afraid of it?!" * Because the dragon egg was in the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was rushed in one direction with the help of the life contract. As a result, he chased the sea and finally fell on a reef. "strange." Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and then opened his mind annoyed. "I can feel the dragon egg in this sea area, but there seems to be something in front of me that makes me unable to perceive its exact position. Entrance, hateful!" Li Laodao, "Don''t worry, the gimmick is very smart at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she seems to be arrogant in her work, but once it is thick and thin, there will be nothing, we will look carefully." Night Shen Yuan frowned, "No, this sea is too big, I am alone, I don''t know when I can find it... The master once said that the person who was taken away is a princess. It seems that I have to take advantage of the Feng Dynasty. It!" Night Shen Yuan thought of this, spending money to ask people around the fishing to go to the Feng dynasty to communicate, and then continue to look for it at sea. The master, in order to find his mother, was only physically guilty. In any case, he could not let the master have something! * At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they had already reached the Hall of the Yuan Yuanzong! Along the way, Wan Linger not only vomited, but no one at this time. Listening to the explanations of the four elders along the way, Wan Linger is really afraid. As he said, this mixed Yuanzong, a woman who only serves a dozen people a day is really "lucky"! Chapter 77 Because the back of the eight-storey building, each weight, is made of women''s blood and tears, some of them are forced to test poison, life is better than death, and some will be put into a large pit full of poisonous insects, tortured, there are I have to be forced to meet my son... In short, how disgusting this place is. How disgusting! And disgusting to the end is fear! If she can''t escape, then she... Wanling doesn''t dare to think again! "The ancestors, people brought." The four elders finished, respectfully retreating to the side, the pure Yin body can not be met, they mixed Yuan Zong Lizong for so long, only found one, so in addition to the magic ancestors and elders elders, others are not eligible to have . "Well, let''s go back." The sorcerer of the singer turned around and Wan Linger saw the screaming moment! There is no reason for this. The facial features of this mixed element''s ancestors are flat and prominent. It looks like a combination of face and snake face! "The body of pure Yin..." He smiled and slowly walked over to Wanling, and then ignored the feeling of Wanling''s trembling and took a breath on her. "What a sweet aroma, if you add deep grievances, it must be more attractive!" Wan Linger¡¯s cold hairs finally burst into tears. ¡°Hey... please... I beg you to let me go! You can ask the father to give you what you want, just ask you to put it. Pass me!" The singer of the singer laughed, as the snake spit out his tongue and smiled in her ear. "Let you let go? How is it possible? However, the deity has a woman with a pure yin body, you... let it be to others!" ¡± At this time, someone suddenly stepped on! "Not good!" The burly long elder once said seriously, "Big brother, the sea outside is surrounded by soldiers! They are looking for our exact location!" "This is impossible, how can they find this?" The face of the sorcerer''s face changed greatly, and then he said with dignity, "The second brother, you quickly take people out to see, they must come to find this gimmick, if there is no match, let the three brothers come back to help you." He paused and said again, "This deity will replace the formation with a sneak squad. If there is something wrong, go immediately!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was completely ignored, and I counted my fingers. Live together, the three brothers of the Devil, the ancestors of the Yuan, the elders, the elders, and the three of them are the strong infants, but it is really bad to deal with... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the light of excitement flashed, and the excitement brought by the adventure made her spirit excited! These metamorphosis, let her this super justice messenger, send them to hell! The ancestors and the elders left, and the Yuan and Wan Linger were locked in a closed room. Wan Linger was very determined. "Great! The father came to save me! Just, how did they find me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was supposed that it was the contract of the night Shen Yuan and the dragon egg, and found their approximate position, but those were not important. Before that, the former Yuanzuzu said that he already had a pure Yin body, so to speak. That person is the night Shen Yuan his mother? Her eyes turned and she said to the Wanling children around me, "You don''t have to worry, the big devil has changed the way, and take this opportunity, I will send you out first." "You?" Wan Ling looked at her slyly. "You are not waiting for your father..." At the beginning of the Yuan, she smiled. She put her finger on her lips and snorted, then took Wan Ling¡¯s hand and went outside. Wan Linger is stiff, but the strange thing is that the two men who guarded them did not seem to see them. They did not squint and let them go out! How is this going? ! Wan Linger''s eyes widened, and even less dare to speak, carefully pulled away by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan, she took her out of the window and flew to the top of the house. This hall is at the top of the Jiuzhong Hall, and the entire island can be seen! "You...you will fly?!" At this time, Wan Linger did not know what attitude to use to face the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because only Yuan Yingzun, can fly by their own strength! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed and said nothing. She took Wan Linger to hide behind the arch of the roof. After seeing the sorcerer¡¯s ancestors, she stood in front of a huge stone and decided to close it. After a while, the boulder would light up! "Look, the stone should be the center of the array. I have heard the submarine. Once replaced, the whole island will sneak into the sea. If it is dangerous, it will escape under the water! What should we do now? "Wan Linger still has some insights, and I am nervous." At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "No hurry." "Then we..." "You wait." At the beginning of the Yuan, he said, "When he starts the new formation, there will be a blank period of time when the old and new formations are replaced. At that time, I will send you out!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the extraordinary performance was made, so that Wan Linger trusted her from the bottom of her heart, but listened to her saying, and asked, "Don''t you go out? Once Shendao enters the sea, it will be difficult for you to come out!" Shake his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then whispered a few words in her ear. Next, I saw a light rising into the sky! They stood tall and could clearly see a translucent semicircle on the top of the head! "It''s now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly shot and lost Wan Linger! The blank of the replacement of the array method suddenly opened her eyes to the night Shen Yuan, who was thousands of miles away. "In that direction!" "Little brother, what do you say?" A young man in a jersey, his hand has not touched the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan has already rushed out like an arrow. The man saw it and said quickly, "Everyone listens to the order, walks with him, fast!" Ever since, the black-pressed army rode flying World of Warcraft, chasing the night sinking away, and the night Shen Yuan will run the sword speed to the extreme, his eyes will be cloudy. Master, you can''t do anything! * "Who is there?!" The mixed magic ancestor felt a strong spiritual fluctuation, and instantly rushed toward the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but will he be caught by him in the early Yuan Dynasty? She put on the Chiba mask, turned into a look of Wan Linger, and returned to the house. When the mixed ancestors rushed in, they saw her still, and could not help but relax. "Wait." He remembered something and suddenly said, "What about the milk doll around you?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pretended to be frightened. "I... I don''t know. I just had a black shadow to take her away!" "Damn!" The original ancestor of the mixed element thought of the spies. He stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Come on!" "Below!" "Take this woman to the lady, take care of it!" "Yes!" When the Yuan was taken away, my heart thought silently, madam? What he said would not be the mother of the night Shen Yuan? It seems that she is mixed well? Also, after all, it is the only pure Yin body, and the natural treatment is special. Chapter 78 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed the hand of the demon ancestors, went to his wife, opened the door, and did not enter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He walked out of a woman. She had a surprise, but when she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly changed. It became scared! "who are you?!" Her voice was very gentle, even if she spoke in a bad tone, she didn''t feel offended at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She still didn''t talk. The man who brought her said to the dog''s leg. "Madam, this is a new woman. She is also a pure yin body. The ancestors let the little ones come." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly withdrew, and did not notice the crumbling look of the other party. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was suspiciously staring at the other side, hesitating to open his mouth. "You are..." is the mother of the night Shen Yuan? "Where are you coming from the fox?!" "what?!" When the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not finished, she was interrupted by the other party. She pointed at herself and wondered, "You say me? Fox?!" The other side¡¯s face was angrily angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± She gritted her teeth. "Don''t think that you are younger than me, you can ride on my head! I, I am also a pure Yin!" She said that she was quite a chest, but her voice was awkward, but she was a bit guilty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I almost spit out the old blood, the body of pure Yin? ! This is ... is it the night Shen Yuan his mother? It¡¯s totally different from what she imagined! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan has already found the vicinity of the mixed Yuanzong with a moment of induction. When he wants to rush into the fog, a young girl suddenly flies out of the fog. When he sees him, he immediately recognizes him. Come! "It''s you!" Night Shen Yuan also recognized Wan Linger, seeing her here, and quickly grabbed her. "What about the little girl who is with you?!" Wan Linger stunned and said, "She is still inside, but she told me to tell you that there are at least two Yuan Ying, and one is coming back. On the way! So she wants you to go with me to a few countries around, ask their Yuan Ying Zun to come and help, then she and we should be outside Hehe..." "hateful!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly took out these two words, and her face was interrupted by her. Wan Linger saw that he turned his head and wanted to go. He quickly stopped him. "You don''t worry! I am the princess of Feng Chaoguo. I will definitely let people save her!" At this time, a large number of people came after the night. "Linger!" Wan Linger turned back and his eyes flashed instantly! "Emperor!" "Linger, you are fine!" Feng Chaoguo Taizi Wanfeng looked up and down his sister. "This little brother said that you were caught by the mixed yuan, you..." "I''m fine!" Wan Linger took him to speak quickly and said things, and then said with anger, "Imperial brother, the mixed Yuanzong does not remove one day, my heart is uneasy, take this opportunity, we must To eradicate them!" Wanfeng listened and nodded again and again. "You can rest assured that when the family came, the father has already invited people to go. The ancestors and neighboring Yuanyuan old people will come soon." Suddenly, I only heard a loud rumbling sound, and the voice was very close, but everyone could not tell where it was! "Not good!" Wan Linger''s face changed greatly. "The mixed Yuanzong started the big demon, and the island will sink to the water! They want to run underwater!" Night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly biting his finger, he swears with his heart, forcibly summoning Bailong, in order to get accurate sense! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that I felt the pain of the sea. A round egg appeared in her hands. It seemed very excited, and it seemed to say something. - Sensed! ! After the night Shen Yuan used the ban, his face was a little pale, but he couldn''t manage it so much. He took out the magic weapon and grabbed one of his own. The rest was thrown into the hands of Wan Feng, and said quickly. "I will chase first, wait for the honorable person to come, and you will find me through this thread!" After that, his whole person disappeared. Teleport, this guy will actually teleport! Wan Linger was shocked. "The gimmick can fly. This boy will also teleport. Where did they come from?" Wan Feng looked at the thousand silks in his hand, and saw that the night Shen Yuan had already entered the water, and he could not help but be anxious. "The miraculous big squad can walk in the water for thousands of miles. How can he catch up with him alone? Linger, or you In these ancestors, I brought people to help the little brothers in the past!" Wan Linger nodded. Suddenly, seven or eight ghostly people appeared in the sea. Wan Linger was shocked and quickly hid behind Wanfeng. "Emperor! It is them! The one in front of you is the great elder of the mixed Yuanzong!" The elder had not wanted to show up, but he did not expect that Wan Linger escaped! When he saw each other''s strength, it was only Jin Dan, and he began to grasp the mind. "Princess... you are too embarrassed, come back with me!" "Bold!" Wan Feng will protect Wan Linger behind him, his face will be ordered, "Come, come out! Today will definitely take this devil!" * On the other hand, Mu Jinruo was able to take out the things out of the air at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and guessed that there was something in her body that could be stored, and the next time she would yell outside the guards to catch people! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not give her a chance. After she frowned, she put the dragon egg back again and reached out and grabbed Mu Jinrou¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, there are no maids in this place, and there are only two of them in the big room. It is really convenient for her. "Do not move! Otherwise I will kill you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fierce light was revealed, and Mu Jinrou was originally a soft character, and he was scared to move in an instant. Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this woman, is it really the mother of the night Shen Yuan? No, it¡¯s too much difference with the imagination! She squinted and asked, "I ask you, you used to, but the daughter-in-law of the night house?!" As soon as I heard the night house, Mu Jinrou¡¯s expression became fierce. She waved her hand and seemed to want to talk. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "When you are honest, let me talk, understand?" She nodded quickly, and then let go of the hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Mu Jinrou did not call, but only violently gasping, eyes horrified. "You, are you sent by the night family to catch me back? No... I don''t go back, I beg you, you haven''t seen me before?" She pleaded for the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was speechless. Does this woman actually want to leave? She remembered the poor women she saw on the road, wondering if this guy was not awake? "You would rather follow a group of devils who harm women, and don''t want to go back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I confirmed again, and looked at her with a strange expression. Mu Jinru nodded without hesitation! "They are really over-expressed to other women, but the demon ancestors are my husband, he is really good to me..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he was laughed. "You said that he is good to you?" ¡± Chapter 79 As for the vicious man who looks like a snake, will he be good to people? Mu Jin soft eyes with tears, sobbing and said, "At least he gave me a place to live, and did not let people bully me, I want something, he will find me..." "Oh, as such, he is very good to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no airway. "Can those women be outside? They are women, they are tortured during their lifetime, and finally they have to die without a whole body. Can you not see it?!" It seems that I was scared by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Jin softened his neck and whispered. "I don''t go out, I, I can''t see..." Her face was a bit bleak, and finally she said, "The lives of people are their own. I myself are involuntarily, how can I manage others? These people have done a lot of bad things, but they have not harmed me. I am here. It¡¯s much better than at night, why should I leave?¡± "What about Shen Yuan in the night?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he held his chest with his hands, and asked if it was frosty. "I have seen you so well, you are afraid that you can''t remember that guy?" As soon as he heard the name, Mu Jin was stunned and asked subconsciously. "He...hasn''t he died yet?" "Hey!" There seems to be something broken, and I really want to swear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Mu Jinrou and excitedly grabbed her and asked, "He is still alive?! Then you pick him up, is it good? The night family will kill him! You should be poor and pity our mother and son, pick him up here, husband is very hurting me. And will definitely give him a good life..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took out her own hand. She had nothing to say to her. This woman is pitiful and sad. She actually feels like the other abnormalities outside. She is everywhere, hiding everywhere, is a good life, and she also wants to live in the night. I have been to this day. "I ask you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the line of sight was condescending, with a hint of coldness. "Those women who were rushed to the woods said that they were going to feed their ancestors. Who is this ancestors of the Yuanzong?" Mu Jinrou heard what he thought, and his face became hard to look. But forced by the early Yuan Dynasty, she quickly said what she knew. It turns out that the reason why the mixed yuan sects need women''s grievances to cultivate, is not their own, but they have raised an ancient seventh-order Warcraft - the devil snake, which eats women''s grievances, and its blood, It is the quick secret of the cultivation of the people of the mixed yuan! "The devil snake...the seventh-order Warcraft." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blink of an eye, secretly thinking, the beast has a beast, the division of Warcraft, the beast is a cultivating beast, and the Warcraft is derived from the extreme negative darkness. Therefore, the number of Warcraft is scarce. Once it appears, it will lead to natural disasters and man-made disasters. These two beasts can be divided into ten orders according to their strength. The hail that was killed by her last time is the sixth-order beast, which is equivalent to the initial repair of Yuan Ying, and this time... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I spit out my tongue. It¡¯s no wonder that the evil ancestors looked like snakes. It was because of the frequent cultivation of the blood of the snakes, and the devil snake. It was trapped by the mixed yuan for many years, and the strength should be as good as it should be. Once upon a time, um, not afraid! "I have one last question." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the doubts that had already existed were thrown out. "Why did you just say that the night family will kill the night Shen Yuan? Where did he hinder the eyes of the night family?!" This problem has been entangled in the early Yuan Dynasty for a long time, and the night home¡¯s persecution of the night Shen Yuan is totally unreasonable. There must be other reasons! Mu Jinrou listened, his eyes became cringed again, but before she answered, the whole island suddenly sank! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, and quickly grabbed Mu Jinrou to go outside! At this time, more than 700 people in the entire mixed yuan were concentrated in one place by the mixed ancestors, ready to prepare for the battle. So after the first two people stunned at the door, they never met other people. When she came out, she found that the sky above her head was gone and replaced it into the sea! Moreover, the island is moving fast in the sea! "Where are you going to take me? I will not leave, the husband will save me!" Mu Jinrou was struggling all the way. When she was noisy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sealed her mouth and wrapped her wooden aura with her own aura. She was like a marionette, followed by Yuan Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the island moved too fast. In order to avoid the night Shen Yuan, people could not find her, she decided to make some damage! Who knows, she hasn''t moved yet, just listening to the "bang" loud noise, the island that was originally on the sea under the high speed is like hitting something, suddenly slammed, the body at the beginning of the Yuan also shook a bit. Then quickly grabbed Mu Jinrou to hide behind a rockery! It didn''t take long for her to hide, and the genius of the genius appeared with her subordinates. "What happened? Did you hit something?" The mixed ancestors were somewhat flustered, and there was a big battle. No one had ever caught them, because if they found it wrong, they would change places. But today, his second brother and three younger brothers did not come back and said that he wanted to take it away and was blocked. What could block an island? Could it be that the power of the dilemma? ! Soon, the four elders rushed back and forth. "The ancestors, it is awkward! A big island with half a foot is enough to stop us from going!" Hey? The pupil of the sorcerer''s ancestors turned into a squat! In the beast, the blood is infinitely close to the beast, so the mind is open early, and generally will not be embarrassed. How can you intercept his way today? A snake face is slightly distorted, "Walk around!" "No!" The four elders looked ugly. "The strength of the road is only five steps, but it is huge! At this time, the mouth is biting the corner of the island, we can''t move!" "What? Damn!" The sorcerer of the Yuanyuan stunned his eyes and fiercely said, "When the lord kills the beast!" The four elders stepped forward. "The ancestors, let the subordinates go with you. The elders and the elders sent a letter and said that they were all stopped by the Yuan Yingzun! In order to prevent our island from being chased by the soldiers. Let''s get a quick fix!" "No need!" The mixed ancestors of the ancestors waved and sighed. "You stay in this dispatch. The lord suspects that there are traitors on this island, and, but a fifth-order beast, the deity is enough!" Seeing the sect of the sect of the singer, he left, and he frowned slightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How can there be a way to stop the road, the kind of gentle beast, should not, is it... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of a possibility, and my eyes suddenly became urgent. In the deep sea, the edge of the island is bitten by a mountain-like behemoth! If this squatting level is a little higher, directly biting the enchantment, everyone on the island can''t run away! When the mixed ancestors came, they were all murderous! "Where are the squatting animals, I dare to stop the deity to go to the road, to die! - Mixed Yuan Õ¶!" The fascinating ancestors of the squad are extremely fast, and they plan to make a quick decision, but the mixed scorpion is blocked by what, then He was shocked to find that on the top of his head, he stood a black boy! Chapter 80 After the power of the mixed scorpion was offset, the night Shen Yuanyi raised his hand and threw the six-level defensive symbol into the ashes. The last time he was injured in the night house, the master gave him all the magic weapons he had collected for so many years for his safety. He was just one of the amulets that could resist the full blow of Yuan Ying. "This... how is this possible?" The sixth-order amulet is still known to the sorcerer, but it is not this that shocks him! But the teenager in front of him, he can actually survive in the water! The average person in the water needs to avoid the water beads. It will form a thin halo outside the human body, but the teenager in front of him does not. He can breathe directly in the water! In the deep blue water, the fluorescent light on the cockroach illuminates the teenager above it. His long ink hair floats like a seaweed in the sea, and the beautiful face is enchanting! Who is he? Why can I survive underwater? Why can you drive the giant clam? Countless questions broke out in the brain of the sorcerer! At this time, the island is like a half bowl. It was bitten slightly by a slap. The island is completely land-like. The outside is a deep sea and a monster. This situation is really shocking. No match! Night Shen Yuan stood outside the enchantment and used the spiritual power to speak, asking one word at a time. "What about the little girl you caught? Give her back to me!" The sorcerer of the singer is in a hurry, if he knows where the humble **** is, he will definitely give it to this strange boy! But he didn''t know where the **** was! I thought that the giant scorpion was blocking the road to save the princess. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a milk doll? What is the identity of the milk doll? Is it the imperial name? The singer¡¯s eyes turned into a snake¡¯s eye, and suddenly he snorted. ¡°The original is what you said... Hey, the girl has been caught by the deity, and... the taste is very good!¡± Night Shen Yuan heard that the dagger in his hand suddenly squeezed! The sea water around the body suddenly surged up, just like the invisible murderous, turned into substance! Ming knows that the other party''s strength is not as good as himself, but at this moment, the mixed yuan ancestors felt inexplicably frightened, and he continued to speak. "Get acquainted, let it go now! Otherwise, the deity will make the little girl die hard to see! For example, it is the next round of the deity..." "you shut up!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly burst! He jumped from the top of the skull and took out a black ball and slammed it into the enchantment! The mixed ancestors did not expect that the night Shen Yuan was not threatened, but dared to fight back, and that black ball is not like ordinary things, but - "Fireball?!" I only heard a loud noise, although the enchantment did not break, but the halo was obviously dim. This enchantment is the lifeblood of the mixed yuan sect, and the sorcerer of the sect of the sect is seen, and he will not be afraid of it. "Since you toast and do not eat and drink fine wine, then take your life!" But he obviously looked down on the night Shen Yuan, although the strength of the night Shen Yuan is not enough, but his protective treasures are numerous! There are six kinds of amulets outside the market without price, and the singular Lingtian Shield, which is hard to find in the black market, makes the attack of the evil ancestors into nothingness, and the magic weapon of the night Shenyuan seems to use Inexhaustible, ruining one piece and taking one piece, apparently deliberately want to stop him here. At this time, the four elders rushed to rush, shouting loudly! "Old ancestors, not good! The two elders came to the news that they were besieged by people from other countries. The two elders asked you to quickly evacuate from this sea! There are already Yuan Yingzun who have chased it!" "Damn!" The mixed yuan ancestors listened, anger! Seeing the ordinary attack, I couldn¡¯t help the night Shen Yuan. He suddenly screamed, and then his lower body turned into an snake tail! "Would you like to stop the deity? Go to hell! Flames of fire--" A terrible fire sprang out, and the fire passed through the enchantment and directly hit the night Shenyuan. Even in the water, the night Shen Yuan felt the power of the fire! He quickly used Ling Tiandun to resist, but the flame was getting louder and louder, and there was a flash of fire on the bottom of the sea, wrapping him in it. The cockroaches that had originally bitten the island suddenly made a sigh of sorrow, because the aquatic behemoths mostly succumbed to fire, not to mention the strength of the genius of the genius is even higher than it! It does not go down by the loose island. The mixed ancestors of the ancestors saw a hi, and used the body to connect the array method, and gave a drink, "the sneak screaming, fast smashing!" The whole island, which was wrapped in enchantment, shimmered and moved again, but how could night Shen Yuan go to him? He used the dragon language and ordered him to resist again! The endless spiritual output made him pale! But fortunately, I finally convince myself to suppress the blood, and once again use my body to block the island! Just listen to the loud noise! The island once again moved to the mountains, and many of the attices collapsed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that I was blocking it, because from the beginning, she was excited about the dragon eggs in the sea! "Damn! Xiaoyuan Yuan is not going to invite people, what are you doing here? It¡¯s too tricky!" But as a master, she must not let her apprentice independence against the devil! So she hurriedly moved to the boulder on the island, and that place was the eye! Blocked by a kid again and again, the genius of the genius is unstoppable! He forced the island to collide directly, and compared with the giant python! And the giant cicada screamed, with a huge head, biting the island, and the night Shen Yuan on his body was kneeling on top of it, and every time he saw it exhausted, it would help it! The battle between the two giants in the deep sea is very terrible, the surrounding sea water is constantly tumbling, and the anger of the mixed Yuan ancestors has reached the critical point! "Damn! You are going to die!" He suddenly gave up the strength of the giant python, but directly broke through the boundary, to kill the night Shen Yuan! On the other hand, the Yuan Dynasty also started, even if the four elders brought hundreds of people to watch the eyes, but he is only Jin Dan Xiu, how is the opponent in the early Yuan Dynasty? Her hands are at the same time, in order to speed up the battle, fly directly to the sky, use martial arts! "Strong pressure!" The heavy explosion suddenly suppressed, and the four elders did not react, and they were pressured to stand up. Some of the weak spirits were directly crushed by the early Yuan and collapsed to the ground. Not only they, but the whole island is followed by a blow, which is enough to show the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty! The original Yuanzu, who had already entered the sea, turned back instantly. What he thought of, he quickly wanted to go back, but he was stopped by the night Shenyuan. "Your opponent is me!" The night Shen Yuan knows that the master must have shot, he must not let this devil break the good thing of the master! "Damn!" The mixed ancestors of the Yuanyuan have never seen such a difficult building foundation, and the whole person is violent to the extreme! "I will kill you first! Then kill the spy!" Chapter 81 "Although let me go!" The night Shen Yuan rises slowly from the water, and the death is dead in front of the Yuan Yuan. The mixed sorcerer heard the screams from the island and did not show mercy! Just when they were so insparent, on the island, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone was stunned and walked toward the stone step by step. There is a ray of light on the boulder, and the knowledge of the sorcerer of the sect is also on the top. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just reached out and, under the gravity suppression, the only four elders who could move, suddenly launched a sneak attack! It¡¯s a pity that the back of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to have long eyes. She turned sharply and grabbed the other¡¯s neck. The face belonging to Wanling¡¯s face was cold and cold, and she looked at the eyes of the people without any fluctuations. The four elders also want to understand why Wan Linger is so powerful, not to say that this princess is not pure, but nothing else? But this thought hasn''t been finished yet. At the beginning of the Yuan, I used a force, only to hear a bang, his neck was broken, and the gas died. Mu Jinrou, who was **** at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and solved the imprisonment, suddenly yelled and said in horror, "Why are you killing him!" This person she knows is her most capable man, and the result is so easily killed. And all over the place are mourning sounds. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just a move, the bones of nearly 100 people who guarded the stone were shattered, but they still did not die, but the soft sorrow fell on the ground and mourned, setting off the beginning of a blue dress. Just like the devil! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly turned and smiled at her. The smile made Mu Jinruo¡¯s cold hair erect, and a cold rushed from the soles of the feet to the scalp! This woman, who is said to be a pure Yin body, is caught by her...what is the monster! "Do you think my temper is very good?" Yuan Yuan slanted at her. "Ghosts are crying, and the next one is broken, it is your neck." Her cold words made Mu Jinrou completely afraid to speak, she only looked forward to her husband, can suppress this devil! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the stone in front of her, and the hand was pressed on it. Then the palm of my hand was hard, and the seemingly indestructible stone cracked a seam! At the same time, there was a crack in the sky above the small island. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the enchantment at the top of the head was also cracked. If the stone is destroyed, the sea will come in, but in addition to hundreds of animals, there are many innocent women on the island. At the beginning of the Yuan, they frowned and quickly smiled relaxed. Her feet are separated, firmly rooted in the ground, and her body is full of aura. It can be said that this is the first time she has exerted her full strength since she was born again! I saw the light blue aura spread out from under her feet and wrapped around the square. Although Mu Jinrou did not know what she was doing, she felt the whole earth was shaking! At the same time, those people on the ground suddenly spit blood, life and death do not know, if Mu Jinrou is not wrapped in the aura of the Yuan Dynasty, she will be shocked by her powerful and innocent Yuan Ying! Then, the magnitude of the earth''s tremors is getting bigger and bigger, and the outside of the sacred ancestors can naturally feel it! Then his face became very ugly! Yuan Ying, turned out to be a more powerful Yuan Ying than him! Seeing that the light blue aura is about to wrap the whole island, the eyes of the sorcerer''s ancestors are bloodshot, but the **** foundation-building boy, even if he suffered a heavy injury, is in front of him! The monster ancestors suddenly bite the tip of the tongue, and then the whole person swells up! The night Shen Yuan also felt the breath of the early Yuan Dynasty. Li Lao was slightly stunned in his knowledge of the sea. "Hey, is this the strength of Xiaochu? I really can''t see it, she is so powerful!" However, at this time, Shen Shenyuan could not be distracted at all. He had a medicinal herb in his hand and was eaten by him as a jelly bean. There were countless bodyguards in the body spinning. If not, he could not block the mix. Yuan Mozu for so long! In the next second, the whole person of the fascinating ancestors began to swell, and then like a real snake, the body was stretched again! He gritted his teeth and said, "Go to hell! - The light of evil!" I saw a devastating beam sweeping over! At this moment, the night Shen Yuan really feels the threat of death! But behind him is the trick to help him bite the island, he can''t hide, can only resist! "Dragon Shield!" He vomited these two words softly, and then in front of him, in addition to seven pieces of body protection magic, there are 12 more yellow halos, but in the next second, the black aurora directly stunned the bodyguard. Said, it is also like a broken bamboo that broke the night Shen Yuan ten dragon shield! "No! Quickly open! Can''t resist your current strength!" Li Lao¡¯s eager voice came, but the night Shen Yuan did not move! "No! The master is controlling the formation. Once I get out of the way, I will die. When the island moves back, the master fails to control, and it will be countered!" There was a stern color in his eyes, and his teeth were used to bless the last two dragon shields. He only heard the sound of "Åé" and broke it. There was only a thin dragon shield in front of him! "I want you to die!" The sorcerer''s ancestors succumbed to the red eyes, once again with full force to support the aurora, the night Shen Yuan spit out a blood, but there is no dodging, but the dragon shield in front of him is inevitable cracking, as if under One second will be crushed! "Obuchi! Get out of the way!" "No!" Night Shen Yuan once again swallowed a medicinal herb, his eyes stunned! "I will never allow anyone to hurt the master, never!" At the same time, the beginning of the Yuan seemed to have sensed all of this. Her closed eyes suddenly screamed, and the glow between her hands turned to the extreme! "Strive the mountains and rivers! Get up!" The firm female voice took the force of the army, and her hands slowly lifted up. At this moment, the stone was completely controlled by her, and the whole island was rising rapidly! If a substantial spiritual wave swayed from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then penetrated the enchantment and beaten on the body of the sorcerer! He had to take the offensive, and the night Shen Yuan also insisted on the extreme! Almost the moment when the evil light disappeared, his last dragon shield disappeared and he spit out another blood. The whole island was raised by the power of the first Yuan, and the Mozu ancestors saw this scene, and it was hard to believe their eyes! No, this is impossible! This sneak squad is the one that he accidentally got, and even the squad that can be trapped in the dilemma, how could Yuan Ying forcefully control it? No matter how unlikely he felt, the island was still rising rapidly, and he was lifted up before, and he was so scared that he quickly released the island and avoided it. The next second, the whole island broke through the water! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a smile, and my hands were closed. The blue aura of the whole island was spread, and it was condensed into an overhanging giant sword over the island! She swayed with one hand and ¡°struck through the obstacles and broke it!¡± With her voice, the Great Sword has fallen to the forefront! In an instant, the enchantment of the island - broken! Chapter 82 Even the dilemma can be trapped, and help the mixed Yuan dynasty to hide the sneak squad that has not been caught for hundreds of years. It was completely destroyed at this moment, and the stone flashed, and it was broken. Land, without this method, the good days of the mixed Yuanzong, it is also the end! Those who had not dared to come out in the pavilion before, I saw that the island had been exposed, and each of them was frightened, and the mixed ancestors couldn¡¯t care about the entanglement with the night, and quickly broke through the water, he would have to look Who is willing to ruin the foundation of his mixed Yuanzong for hundreds of years! Shortly after the island appeared, Wanfeng and Wanlinger came over. They were carrying soldiers from the Feng Dynasty, and they immediately surrounded the island! Wan Linger saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and shouted happily. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, our ancestors and the Yuan Yingzun who came from neighboring countries have already trapped the elders of the Yuan Yuanzong. I will help you and smash their nest!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "You are here!" She pointed to the scums who did not dare to come out in the pavilion, sneer, "Those things are still waiting for you to clean up, so as not to dirty my hands!" Wan Feng didn''t expect the early Yuan to look so young, but after knowing the strength of the other side, he was respectful. "Yes, thank you for your help, I will kill them!" "Who I dare to see!" I saw a black shadow breaking out of the water. The long snake tail brought out a huge wave and hit them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stopped with the enchantment, and then I put my hands on my hips! "What is this dare? Wait, I want you to see your men killed by your own eyes!" Feeling the terrible smell of the Yuan Yuan, the Yuan Yuan ancestors sucked a cold air, because he saw the bone age at the beginning of the Yuan and found that she was only ten years old! Where is this monster coming from? ! But now is not the time he hesitated, especially when he saw Mu Jinrou, who was tied behind the Yuan Dynasty, and the snake eyes turned into a squat! "I will kill you!" Said, he will go all out to the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of Wanfeng Road was cold. "This old monster is handed over to me. There are many women and animals on the island, and I will hand it over to you!" "Yes!" Wan Feng quickly acted, and there was a Yuan early. Even if the other party was terrible, he felt very safe. It was the people of the mixed Yuanzong on the island who saw themselves surrounded and feared! However, at this time, running can not run, they can''t help, only come out to fight a dead battle, and soon, the island is full of fighting voices, and Wan Linger, take the opportunity to save those women who are locked up! A messy island makes the eyes of the sorcerer''s ancestors red! He really wants to take Mu Jinru behind the Yuan early, because the lost island can no longer be recovered. If he loses Mu Jinrou, there is no pure Yin body to help him suppress the suffocation, he is likely to die from the fire! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength was tyrannical, and he failed all the time. "Fu Jun..." Mu Jinrou tried to break free from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty but could not do it. He could only watch them crying. At this time, the night Shenyuan broke through the water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes brightened, just like this. The trouble woman is thrown at him! "Obuchi, then!" When the night Shen Yuan was out of the water, he was lost a woman at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He reached out and picked it up. When he saw who the man was, he couldn¡¯t help but hold it! "mother?!" Mu Jinrou originally slammed into the sorcerer''s body, and saw the night Shen Yuan, and was shocked! "Yuaner..." She suddenly cried even harder! She still has feelings for the night Shen Yuan. When she was a child, the night Shen Yuan was very well-behaved. When she was four or five years old, she knew to take care of her. For so many years, although she had a good life, she missed this child more than once. It¡¯s a pity that the sorcerer of the Yuanyuan spoiled her, but for some reason, she refused to promise her to pick up the night Shenyuan. Now that he saw him, he has grown into a beautiful boy! The mixed ancestors saw Mu Jinrou in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and they didn''t want to fly to them, but they were blocked by the Yuan Dynasty. "Your opponent is me, where do you want to go? Um?" The confused ancestors knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. He was not only encircled, but also had such a powerful figure sitting in the town! In midair, he gritted his teeth. "What benefits does Feng Chaoguo give you? I will give you double, as long as you return the woman to me and let us leave!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to his words and smiled sarcasm. "I am greedy for money, but I don''t want your things, I am dirty!" Seeing the disagreement, the murderous flash in the eyes of the mixed yuan ancestors, the two fight again! And Mu Jinrou sees such a powerful mixed-range demon ancestor, at this time, it is faintly inferior, and can not help! She pulled the night and Shen Yuan. "Yuaner, Yuaner, I beg you to save my husband. I have been very good to him over the years. If it weren''t for him, I would have died!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect Mu Jinrou to let him go. Save a big devil, but stand on the position of Mu Jinrou, he can understand, after all, Mu Jinrou is an extremely weak character, who is good to her, she will die to anyone. So even if the mixed genius is used for her, she also I hope that night Shen Yuan will save him. She can be blind, but she can''t do it at night. "Mother, I can''t save him." Mu Jinrou cried aloud, "Why... why?" The night Shen Shen looked serious. "Because the mixed ancestors killed me, I saved him. Those who were killed by him, the spirit is hard!" "You!" Mu Jinrou stared at him indignantly. "Hey, don''t you even listen to your mother''s words?" Her hand clung to the night Shen Yuan. "He saved me! I don''t care what he is about others, he saved your mother''s life! You are my son, shouldn''t you repay him?!" Li Lao couldn''t help but vomit, "Obuchi, are you sure this is your mother? She is not sick? The mixed ancestors are clearly using her body to suffocate her anger. She actually embodies the look of the other person wholeheartedly. I think she is not sick!" Night Shen Yuan did not speak, seeing the night sinking in the air, Mu Jinrou was a little annoyed! "But, since you are not willing to help me, I, I will save him!" In order to make the role of Mu Jinrou bigger, for so many years, it is hard to use the treasure to build her into a foundation. See Mu Jinrou to go, night Shen Yuan suddenly caught her! Mu Jinruyi was happy, thinking that the night Shen Yuan changed his mind. As a result, she turned back and saw the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. "You can''t go." "why?!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s grasp of Mu Jin¡¯s hand is complicated, but his eyes are particularly firm. "Because, he is the one who my master wants to kill!" This time, Mu Jinruo lived, so the strange Yuan Ying girl in the sky is the master of the night Shen Yuan? ! Chapter 83 Li Lao originally felt embarrassed. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan was so clear and profitable, he could not help but relieve his breath. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan was heavy, but it was not right or wrong. On the other side, the Yuan and the Yuan Yuan ancestors have made all efforts! However, the cult of the sect of the sect is the magic power, and the foundation is far less stable than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In a short while, he is injured. "Damn..." The snaketail on the sorcerer''s ancestors suffered a lot of injuries. An unpleasant smell spread out, and the whole sky is the smell! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to be easy, but his face was pale, but she was still arrogant and laughed loudly. "Do you have only this ability?" Listening to the killing and screams below, the early Yuan Yuan said with a bad heart, "Look, your snakes and snakes and grandchildren will be killed!" In her words, the anger in the heart of the singer''s ancestors broke out to the extreme! Today, even if he is desperate to die, he will also drag this dead **** that has ruined him all into hell! So he used his own blood as a sacrifice, only to see a red light flash, the strange red moment wrapped him up, and then under the red light, he finally turned into a snake! Huge **** roar, black snake mouth spit. "I ate you!!" Its huge fangs stab, the speed is almost faster than the teleport! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was bitten by the next second! Fortunately, at the moment of the millennium, her usage treasure supported the snake''s mouth, but the stench of the face made her suffocate! The giant snake is like a dragon in the sky, seeing how can''t swallow it, the serpent once again fights with life, and with the ban, he will grow bigger again! Then the next second, it screamed, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it was caught off guard, and it was swallowed by it! "master!" Night Shen Yuan just wanted to shoot, but was stopped by Li Lao. "Wait! Little early!" It¡¯s as if in response to his words, the giant snake swallowed up after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and did not have time to sigh, suddenly mourned! I saw that his belly suddenly grew louder and bigger, and heavier and heavier! In the end, I fell from the air and squatted on the island! The people who were fighting were all smashed. The night Shen Qiang quickly grabbed Mu Jinrou, but saw the giant snake tumbling on the ground. The next second, his abdomen burst suddenly, a huge girl from it. The body has come out! "Sure enough..." Li Lao looked at the giant Yuan Yuan, who suddenly zoomed in several times. He couldn¡¯t help but say, "I was familiar with her moves before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this! Xiaochu¡¯s practice of practicing is not Wan Jian. The sacred fire and sorrow, but the Wanli King Kong!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one foot stepped on the black snake. At this time, she was as big as the black snake, the huge girl like the fairy boy and the terrible black snake. This picture is really shocking! And the sword in her hand has also grown bigger. After the black snake with a big hole in the abdomen struggled for a few times, it gradually moved. The sword in the hands of the early Yuan Yuan turned and directed at his seven inches! "Go to death, scum!" She furiously waved the sword, but at this time, she heard a sharp shout! "stop!" It is Mu Jinrou! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped suddenly, not because he could see Mu Jinrou, but because Mu Jinrou actually took out a sword and placed it on the neck of the night Shen Yuan! Not only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also Shen Shenyuan was stunned. Even if he was seriously injured now, Mu Jinrou couldn¡¯t help him. He just didn¡¯t understand why Mu Jinrou wanted to do this! "Let it go! Otherwise, I killed him!" When Jin Jinrou¡¯s words were finished, the mixed Yuan¡¯s ancestors became smaller because of exhaustion, and they changed back to the human body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they also became smaller, but the sword in her hand never left the Yuanyuan ancestors. . "You are killing me, see me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword in his hand was gently pierced into the chest of the sorcerer''s ancestors, and the sorcerer of the singer screamed, but he could not hide. "One is your son, the other is your current husband, I don''t believe, you will kill him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no fear, and the tiger poison was still not eating! What''s more, is Mu Jinrou such a weak person? Seeing the mixed yuan ancestor is really dying, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not threatened by himself. Mu Jin was anxious! She suddenly said a word and made everyone stunned! "You are wrong! Night Shen Yuan, he is not my child!" "What?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes widened, and the night Shen Yuan held his fist. No one knew what his mood was. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Who is he a child?!" Mu Jin said nervously, "I can''t tell you... I, I have already harmed a child... I can''t, can''t hurt another!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was dying! And this scene in front of the scene is not seen in the original plot! Originally, Shen Yuanyuan found Mu Jinrou soon, she was damned, how could she suddenly come out of the night Shen Yuan is not her own accidental situation? ! "Quickly say! Otherwise I will kill this snake!" "No..." Mujin soft frame trembled on the neck of the night Shen Yuan. "I can''t, I can''t harm the child! You let me go, otherwise I will kill him!" When she first frowned, she just wanted to say something, suddenly, shaking the mountain for a while! A very evil breath came, and the mixed-class disciple who had not died, suddenly yelled and ran out! "Not good! The ancestors escaped!" "Old ancestors?" When I first remembered what it was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly a black shadow rushed over to her! "Master carefully!" After the night Shen Yuan finished, directly separated the sword of Mu Jinrou, rushed to the beginning of the Yuan. At the same time, the black shadow will smash the sorcerer''s ancestor, and then he wants to run. "It''s a demon snake!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only after they had come back. They must have just fought, and there was a collision with the island. The enchantment that trapped this demon snake was loose, so it ran out! Can''t let it run away! The seventh-order polar demon snake is equivalent to the late Yuan Ying, infinitely close to the embarrassing! If it ran, wait for it to raise the wound, it will be a disaster! "No!!" It was Mu Jinrou who rushed out one step at a time. She didn''t know where she came from. She used a fishing net-like magic weapon to live the devil snake net! But how can Mu Jinrou be able to trap it? The huge snake head of the demon snake turned around, and in the next second, he swallowed the sorcerer and swallowed Mu Jinrou! At that moment, the night Shen Yuan suddenly shot, with a thousand silk entangled in Mu Jinrou, and the whole person leapt away, caught her hand in the moment when Mu Jinrou was swallowed by the giant snake! While his other hand was caught on the sword, the sword became longer and supported the upper and lower jaws of the giant snake, but the wooden Jinrou was entangled in the soft flesh of the snake tongue, and the night Shen Yuan tried his best and could not She pulled it out! Chapter 84 "French!!" Mu Jin softly screamed and exhausted, but she took a lot of effort, and only caught the horn of the sorcerer''s ancestors, and then watched the meat of his devil''s snake throat. Twisted in. Tears fell instantly... Why didn¡¯t she know that the Yuanzu¡¯s ancestors were more to her? Can not deny that the mixed ancestor is still the best person in the world for her... the only one! When she was a child, she was sold to her night house by her family because of the news of her pure Yin body. Her first husband did not love her, and because he was the prince of the empire, he was very close. Rare, even if I saw it, he was also faint to her, marry her, but for Her physique is gone. Later, he and the prince disappeared together. Her days became extremely hard. The night house sold her to the sorcerer''s ancestors for the sake of profit, and she never escaped the fate of the goods. What she didn''t expect was that the ultimate protection for her would be a big devil! Even if this big devil has no evil, even if he looks strange, just use her, but she still thanked him, and sincerely regards him as his husband... Now that he is dead, he is swallowed up by the extremely demon snake that he has been tortured for a long time. Is this retribution? With such a thought, Mu Jin¡¯s heart is ashamed, and the hand is involuntarily loose. "Don''t let go!" The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s teeth was coming. At this time, the demon snake swayed wildly. He grabbed her and struggled. If she let go, she would die! "Hold on!" His face is tight, "I will take you out!" The words of the night Shen Yuan made Mu Jin soft, and she looked up and almost forgot to cry. At this time, she was caught in the lower body by the muscles of the devil''s snake throat. The huge pulling force is likely to break into the night Shen Yuan! Moreover, the blood of the devil''s snake is corrosive, and the supporting sword pierces the mouth of the devil''s snake. Even if the night sinks with the aura, its blood slides along the blade to the back of his hand, it is still burning. Out of the black pothole! But in this way, he still does not let go, obviously just let go of her, he can immediately go out, no need to risk! "Why... why?" Mu Jinrou squinted at him. She clearly said that she was not his mother. Why did he still have to desperately save her? The night Shen Yuan understood her meaning, but did not speak. In any case, in his youngest five years, this woman was taking care of him, so no matter what her identity or position, he could not watch her die! At this time, the Yuan Dynasty was also very anxious. In order to save the night Shen Yuan, she took out twelve flying swords and stopped the devil''s snake! The demon snake was trapped in the sword array, but it was so aggressive that it could not be approached at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Obuchi, you are fine!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eager voice came, and Night Shenyuan couldn''t answer her at this time, and Li Lao tried to attack the Extreme Devil Snake with the gods in order to fight for the night Shenyuan. After the huge shock, the devil''s snake caught the woody soft meat seems to loosen a little, the night Shen Yuan saw, the arm bursting out of the blue veins, struggling to drag the wood Jinrou out! But this time, she cried and said, "You are dying... even if you saved me... I, I will not tell you, who is your biological father!" Telling him means that his son is likely to die. Mu Jinrou does not want to hurt anyone. At this time, he does not want to hurt one more. And the evil ancestors died, and the spiritual pillars of these years have collapsed. She has a weak character, and this has also produced a death slogan! Instead of living in the face of the night, she is better off dead! At this time, the night Shen Yuan finally spoke. "You don''t say, it doesn''t matter!" He gritted his teeth and pulled out a little bit of wood. The sword in his hand was pulled out, and he stabbed hard forward. The red snake blood fell on his delicate face like a god, and he burned his skin! He said a word. "You raise me with grace... I care about you forever!" It''s that simple! In one sentence, Mu Jinrou once again red eyes, she suddenly burst into tears, crying and laughing, even if she is now half body is pulled by the muscles of the devil''s snake throat, even if she is likely to be the next second To die, but she still laughed, but the tears were like broken beads. Rogue. I think she has never met any real benefactor. When she was a child, she would take care of the night Shenyuan, only because her husband had asked her to swear, and take care of him anyway. But because of the night Shen Yuan, she lost her son, so she hated and blamed the night Shen Yuan, but sometimes, it was also sincerely loved. Because he was so wise and sensible since he was a child, he knew that she respected her and cared for her from an early age! And she, in this life, did not hear the vows in which man''s mouth, and finally actually heard in the mouth of the child she owed! Her heart is full of mischief, the next second, but because the lower body was broken by the snake''s mouth muscles, and spit bleeding... "Obuchi..." She finally reached out to her another hand with tears in her eyes and a bitter smile. "Do you know? The two I married are not good people! I also gave birth to a white-eyed wolf. He refused to recognize me and thought that I was his shame. He used to come to the night, but he refused to look at me even if he glanced at me. ......" At the moment, Shen Shenyuan has dragged Mu Jinrou to the edge of the giant devil''s giant tooth. He slammed the sharp fangs with his hand and made a force! Just a little bit, just a little bit, he can bring people out! "Obuchi..." Mu Jinrou whispered, but she didn''t expect her to die so hard in her life. She was so desperate for her, she was like a pearl, she was willing to care for her. It¡¯s worth it to die, and she feels through the power of the lower body that the devil snake has digested at this time. Yuan Mozu, its injury is recovering quickly, once it is fully restored, these people will not be their opponents! Thinking of this, she deeply saw that she knew the danger, and she refused to give up her night Shen Yuan, and her mouth showed a very gentle smile. "Remember, you are the most noble person in the world, you are the emperor''s grandson! It is the pride of the sky! My son...he, does not deserve your position." She didn''t want to hurt anyone in her life. She was bound by shackles and couldn''t help herself. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to care about those **** relationships and care about other people''s lives. She just wanted to contribute to her in this world. The person of life, do a little compensation! So when she did not react to the night Shen Yuan, she suddenly slammed his hand with spiritual power! In the horrified eyes of the night Shen Yuan, she took out a black and round bead and held it in her hand and closed her eyes. In the last second, she suddenly thought, if she had such a good son, it would be fine... Chapter 85 "mother!!!" Night Shen Yuan wants to reach out and grab, but the next second, Mu Jinrou has been completely swallowed by the soft meat like a meat grinder! Li Lao used all his strength to control the action of the night Shen Yuan, and shouted, "Run! She has a fireball in her hand!" At this time, the Yuan Dynasty also used the brute force to press the devil''s snake on the ground. The devil''s snake could no longer bite hard, and finally spit out the prey to the mouth! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly flew over and helped the night Shen Yuan. When she saw the pressure of the devil snake, she climbed up and knew that the demon ancestor had been digested by it. As a result, this devil snake is very It may restore 80% strength. With this thought, the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty, the idea of ??taking people to escape was born. At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly grabbed her and moved away. In the next second, just listen to a loud noise! The extremely devil snake, which was originally threatened with extreme horror, suddenly opened a big hole in the abdomen! Wherever the blood is scattered, where it is burned with black smoke, the sharp screams are spread throughout the island! "You are going!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the spiritual power to transmit to Wanfeng and Wanlinger. This is not the battlefield where they can get involved! Wan Feng and Wan Linger did not dare to stay, and quickly took people to evacuate, and planned to find helpers. As for the disciples who are still not dead, I don¡¯t know why, when they heard the screams of the devil snake, they suddenly suffered from severe pain. Finally, they all died of bloodshed! And their flesh and blood turned into black smoke, and the wounds of the devil''s snakes rushed, and the devil''s snakes became bigger and bigger. Interest is once again enhanced! "Damn! Can''t let it recover the wound! Obuchi, use the dragon language!" Night Shen Yuan listened quickly and stuffed a remedy into his mouth, nodded, this devil snake ate his mother, he wants it to pay back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it became bigger again. After changing to the size of the Devil Snake, he reached out and grabbed its seven inches! The devil''s snake was originally the strength of Yuan Ying''s late period, but it was imprisoned for too long. Just a big hole was blown up in the abdomen. At this time, the strength dropped greatly, so it was possible to have a battle with it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but wait for its injury to recover. It may not be! Look at it, you want it! The evacuated people on the island have all been evacuated! Two behemoths fight on the island, and they move on the ground. The night Shen Yuan also seems to be stimulated, the body suddenly rises, actually broke through the middle of the foundation! He looked serious and controlled, and the speed of the demon snake was obviously slowed down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he struggled with it. Regardless of the danger of being bitten by it, he directly inserted his wound into the abdomen that he was about to heal. It would have been small. The mouth slammed open! The devil snake screamed in the sky and apparently hurt to the extreme! But the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also uncomfortable. When she took out her hand, the hand was already visible by the blood of the demon snake! Her pretty face is tight, but at this time, a black smoke suddenly appeared on the devil''s snake, and the black smoke was like a flame, and it flew over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to hide, but he was entangled by its snake tail. The dodge was not timely, and the night Shen Yuan quickly stood up. He used the dragon shield to completely wrap the Yuan Dynasty, and did not let the black smoke come in one minute! The plants and even the stones next to them can become nothingness in the moment of contact with black smoke. Its destructive power is terrible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, see Shen Yuan at this time, the spiritual output is great! The twelve-sword flying swords that have been used before will be concentrated into one hand, such as a mountain hanging high above the head of the giant snake. "The power is broken!" The devil''s snake saw a bad shape, and the black light flashed. The scales seemed to become extremely hard armor. The amazing sword at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not break its defense! Night Shen Yuan received the Dragon Shield, once again like a jelly bean, and ate a make-up of Ling Dan, he let Li Lao use the needle to disturb the magic snake, and read a complicated dragon curse! This spell is terrible. If it is not forced to the extreme, Night Shen Yuan will not use this spell. This spell can trap the opponent and let the opponent''s power fall in half! When he first killed the hail, he used this, but this spell has a very strong drawback, that is After use, if the other party does not die within the three interest rates, he will be strongly rebelled! And the stronger the prey that wants to weaken, the more spiritual power he consumes! Even if he had already opened two holes, the moment of the dragon curse was displayed, his aura was still taken out in an instant, and even felt that Dan Tian had cracked a gap! They work closely together, three-pronged! The demon snake wants to resist, but it is banned by the night sun. It wants to attack with the gods, but the old man is disturbing it, and as long as it is a little lax, the sword of the early Yuan will pierce its seven inches! Just listening to the "ßÇ" sound, when it was weakened by half in the instant of the dragon language, the sword of the early Yuan finally pierced its armor, but this is not enough! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the extremely pale face of Shen Yuan, and my heart was worried! After the body suddenly became smaller, she was golden! "King Kong body protection, pressure!" The light on her suddenly turned into a huge illusion! The virtual shadow of the magnificent sword came out, the next second, his sword and the overhanging giant sword overlap, and finally pressed down! The moment the sword tip runs through the snake body, the devastating explosion bursts from the island! The sea sets off a terrible tsunami with the island as the center! After the island slammed, it was suddenly split! The devil''s snake, which was stabbed into the dead hole, smashed, and its tail smashed with everything in the air! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was bleeding, but she was also good. The virtual shadow above her was also like a mountain. It stood still with a sword and stabbed it with a sword! After the three interest, the demon snake screamed, and the high head fell heavily and finally died. It was hard to escape. It was killed before it came to the disaster. The huge grievance turned into black smoke and disappeared. Finally, the snake disappeared, leaving only a dark lacquered inner. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was soft and suddenly fell. Fortunately, in the last second, the night Shen Yuan hugged her! "Master!" The night was so anxious that, regardless of his own injuries, he was going to heal her, but it was stopped by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She took a long breath and looked at the night Shen Yuan weakly. "Nothing... I, I just exhausted..." Her hand touched the face of Shen Shenyuan, and her little face wrinkled. "You will heal first... you are disfigured... ugly..." After all, she was soft and completely fainted. "Master? Master!!" The night Shen Yuan was in a hurry, and the next second, she took her to the Dzi Bead. There is a spiritual spring in the Dzi Bead that nourishes all things. He jumped into it with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the black smoke on his body suddenly dissipated. The frowning eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan gradually loosened. Chapter 86 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this time the injury was extremely heavy. Although the devil snake was a seventh-order, it was equivalent to the late Yuan Ying, but it was physically strong and infinitely close to the dilemma. Although it was injured, it was not the normal Yuan Ying. It was really powerful to kill it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Dantian, whose night Shenyuan was damaged, was repaired by Lingquan, but there was no sign of waking up in the early Yuan Dynasty. Li Lao floated over, his spirit is a bit bleak, because he used to use the needle, and spent a lot of soul power. "Is it all right at the beginning of the Yuan?" Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and looked at it twice, only to breathe a sigh of relief. "The master has suffered a serious internal injury, but she has a group of angry people who are repairing her body. I don¡¯t know what her practice is. It has such a role." Li Lao heard a strange smile. "This, let her wake up and tell you!" His palms turned, and the inner demon of the devil''s snake appeared in his palm. "Hey, this thing is for you, it carries evil, can''t be littered everywhere." He just finished, a white dragon egg suddenly appeared, and then jumped up and took Nida to drill back to the sea of ??the early Yuan Dynasty. The whole process was as rapid as the wind, and it was a glimpse of the night Shen Yuan and Li Lao. Li Lao looked at his empty hand and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no hands, how do you get away? And how does this powerful character look like Xiaochu?¡± Night Shen Yuan looked at this pile of live treasures, could not help but sigh, but the mouth was slightly raised. "There is nothing wrong with the master, very cute." Li Lao listened only to feel a breathless breath! lovely? Where is the beginning of the photo? ! This group of bad things, really did not have a worry! When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already seven days later. During the period, the night Shen Yuan went out and helped the ancestors of the Feng dynasty to kill the second elders of the mixed Yuanzong, but the other elders escaped. Therefore, the entire Feng Dynasty has been martial. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night sun was found. "Master?!" He was very surprised and quickly jumped to Lingquan. "Master, can you feel uncomfortable?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed, but I quickly responded. "How long have I been sleeping? Is the snake dead?" In the heart of Shen Yuanyuan, a large stone landed. "It is dead, and you have slept for seven days." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately thought of something. Some regretted, "Sorry... I didn''t save your mother..." Although Mu Jinrou said that she is not the mother of the night Shen Yuan, but people have raised the night Shen Yuan five years, although a bit ambiguous, but the Yuan Yuan still want to save her. The night Shen Yuan smiled dim a little, then touched her hair... "You have done a good job, Master, thank you." He held the man in his arms, his chin gently on top of her head and closed his eyes. "Just don''t have the next time? I want to find her, but I..." I don''t want to see you happen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was held in his arms. It felt a little weird. Night Shen Yuan... Is it too worried about her? But he also held too tight. "Cough!" Li Lao suddenly coughed a few times. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly got out of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s arms. Li Lao looked at them with a special and uneasy mind, and said seriously. "Well, are you interested in thanking you from your family? There is a very important thing at the moment, we have to discuss it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he climbed out of the Lingquan and dried himself with the aura. He heard the words and barefooted his eyes and looked excited. "What is important?" The night Shen Yuan also followed, and his handsome face looked slightly condensed, and the long eyelashes drooped. "Yes... about my life." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after all, when Kim Jong-ro said it, only the night Shen Yuan and Li Lao heard it. Mu Jinrou said that the night Shen Yuan is the son of the prince who has been missing for many years in the empire, that is, the emperor of the empire! The reason why he was at night was because he and his children at night were out of the bag. After the old man said these things to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the beginning of the Yuan stunned the chin! How did you pull the Imperial Dragon Store? There is no such thing in the original plot! Should the man be a good man to repair his path and then become the first person to fly? How did you suddenly come up with a powerful life experience? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t figure out what to do. She felt that the situation was out of control and that she was somewhat uneasy. She felt that this was normal. This is a real world. Did she not know it long ago? A lot of things she doesn''t know don''t mean they don''t exist. When Li Lao finished and said some dissatisfaction, "I was surprised when Obuchi came out of the night house many times. I was surprised at that time, because those people looked like night people and night. If the family wants to kill Obuchi, it should be done at night. It is impossible to let him leave. Now think about it, those who chase the killer are probably the one who replaced the identity of Obuchi and sent the killer! ¡± "Is it like this?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face was dignified. "That is to say, in addition to Mu Jinrou, there are several important people in the night house who know this thing. Does the kid who has occupied your identity know? He also sent people to chase you? It doesn''t matter!" Night Shen Yuan said, "Things can''t be conclusive. At present, these are just speculations." Li Lao nodded. "Although it is speculation, I don''t know how to leave it. Xiaochu, Xiaoyuan, what do you think next? What should we do?" Night Shen Yuan tightened his lips, he did not want to recognize the idea of ??the ancestors, because the imperial Crown, it sounds like shackles, he does not need those relatives, he has enough masters. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately said, "What do you do? It must be robbed back! It belongs to Xiaoyuanyuan, he can not, but others can''t take it!" "Master." Night Shen Yuan did not want her to participate in this matter. After all, there are many empire masters, not the level of the mixed Yuan Zong. He said, "If you want me to grab, I will go, but you are not allowed to shoot." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not care. "Why, how many people are not good enough?" "master!" This time, Yu Shenyuan interrupted her very seriously. "You can''t go anywhere! Before you were caught, you were taken away by the people of the mixed Yuanzong, and you were alone in danger. I haven''t said you yet, you want to Naughty is it?!" This time, he said that he couldn''t let the master go to the trick. After all, she has a special constitution. If it is found, how is it good? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at the night Shen Yuan with pity. "You can''t be a teacher like this..." Night Shen Yuan turned and did not look at her, so as not to be soft. "Give you two choices, one is to cultivate in Tianzhu for a period of time, what do you want to do, I will do it, and second, it is to return to Wan Jianzong, there is a head, I will not worry about you." Chapter 87 When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was to shut down her confinement, where would she do it? She quickly ran to the front of Shen Shenyuan with bare feet, glared at his clothes, raised a pair of foggy eyes, and tried to sell Meng! "Apprentice, you can''t cross the river to break the bridge, but I am for you..." Her voice was a little bit small in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and finally the toes smashed the ground, not willing to say. "I promise not to swear at any time, but I don''t want to do it anymore. When I used to catch people, I didn''t have time to say... After all, I had a good chance. I also want to find the old nest of the mixed Yuanzong. ...not deliberately taking risks." And if it wasn''t for her so cleverness, how could they find the mixed Yuanzong so quickly and eradicate this cancer? Uh... don¡¯t reward her, but blame her... it¡¯s too unreasonable! "Do you still say?" Night Shen Yuanjun''s face was tight. "If I found you later, if I didn''t catch up with the island, you were taken away by them. Do you want to fight against three yuan infants alone?" "I¡­¡­" "If it wasn''t for the devil''s snake that was injured, would you still be able to retire?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went down. Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and forced himself to be soft. When the master knew his physique before, he still knew that he was afraid, but she was too forgotten, and he continued to do it in a blink of an eye! If this time he could not catch up with the island, he could not imagine the consequences! She actually wants to go to the empire with him? Go, first reflect in the Dzi Bead! Know where you are wrong and say it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that what he said seemed to make sense, so he succumbed to his sleeves. "...I know that you will come to save me, and I believe that you will find me, so I dare to be so arrogant... I have admit it wrong, are you still angry?" She is like this, the night sinks into a soft heart! "People don''t want to be inside the Dzi Beads, don''t go back to Wan Jianzong, and people will be with you to ensure that you are not confused?" Seeing her still want to follow, the night Shen Yuan violently turned back. "No! It must be reflected!" His decisive back made a small mouth at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Wow...!! Xiaoyuanyuan bullies me! I am not alive!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzhu began to smash the scorpion and screamed, but if he looked carefully, she knew that she was doing nothing at all, and it was not raining! In the end, she plunged into a huge lotus leaf in the water and screamed and cried, crying at night and sinking into the water, suddenly panicked. Li Lao also felt distressed, and said to the night Shen Yuan, "You see you, fierce her doing, she is only ten years old, where do you know the proportion? You can not be tolerant?" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his eyes and his heart groaned. What he did not say is that if the blood of his **** is inherited from the empire, the old monsters of the ancestors who have the blood of the emperor, in order to cooperate with themselves, the beast of the contract must be similar to the white dragon to the sun. If the master is with him, how is her physique discovered? This is why he does not want to appear in front of the Yuan. He couldn''t help but cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t help it. He went out with a flash, and closed the spirit, or he went to see the situation inside the Dzi Bead. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan had gone, she didn¡¯t cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sat on the lotus leaf and pouted, very unhappy. Her trick to deal with the head of the adults to try Bailing, this Xiaoyuan Yuan actually dare to hide? However, hiding is also good, and hiding proves that it still works. She will make a fuss about it and it will definitely pass. Her small abacus slammed, and Li Lao floated over and said with amazement, "Are you actually crying?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "He didn''t take me out to play, but he still wanted to shut me down in the Dzi Beads. What if I cried?" Li Lao perceived it and found that the night Shen Yuan did not know the situation inside the Dzi Beads. It was very embarrassing to frown, and could not help but smile. "But you are really useful, I feel that Obuchi will have to surrender!" "That is~" At the beginning of Yuan, his hands were holding his little fat face, and he said with anger, "It is not a matter of things that can be solved by selling Meng and crying faces!" Li Lao "..." forget, he still does not say that she is a master, after all, the situation seems to be somewhat reversed. When the night Shen Yuan came out, he happened to meet Wan Linger and came to him. At this time, Shen Shenyuan was in the Feng Dynasty, and was helped as a guest because he helped save the princess! "Night son." Wan Linger wore a princess costume, not like the wolverine of that day, with a maid. In the field of the Ten Great Xianmen, people and people are called friends, and there are more fairies. In the field of empire, the name is more secular. Night Shen Yuan nodded, "The princess is polite, may I ask the princess to come to me, is there anything?" Wan Linger said with a smile, "I am here to find you naturally, and it is still a good thing!" Although she is very arrogant in her daily life, she is very lively when she meets the recognized person. "We are all in each country." In two years, there will be an opportunity to enter the mysterious world. After three days, it will be the day of entering the secret world. Every first-class country has 20 places. When you go there, let¡¯s go. ! Inside the mysterious world, there are many treasures! ¡± As for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a presence that can kill the demon snake, does she still need to practice? Night Shen Yuan squinted, if he really wants to go to the empire, his current strength is definitely not enough, so it is not bad to go to the secrets, and take the master to play, so as not to really ruin her. So the night Shen Yuan nodded and promised. The Wanlinger saw him refreshing and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Then I am going to go now, let¡¯s see you in three days!" After that, Wan Linger suddenly left, but she forgot to say that this is a small secret. Only under Jindan, people above the refining can enter, so this time Wanfeng is not there. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the old retelling in the Dzi Beads and thought about the soft little chin. This heavenly mysterious scene, she remembers, there is an affair in the night Shenyuan, but because of her interference, many things are ahead of time, or disrupted, she is not sure if there is any affair, but ~ there is a treasure of! At this time, Li Lao hit a small report saying, "Obuchi is coming in, do you want to prepare?" When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were red, and she had to let the night sink in the soft, and I wanted to hold her back after watching him! Hey~ When Shen Shenyuan came in, she saw her look, and suddenly it hurts! He was helpless in front of her, looking at her with complicated eyes. "Master, why are you still crying?" He thought he was going out. He couldn''t see him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. No one would scream, he wouldn''t cry, but he could never think of it, and there was a traitor. Chapter 88 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and turned his hand to the night. He touched her little face and finally sighed. "Actually, I don''t want to shut you down in the Dzi Beads, don''t be angry." "Cheat!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "You obviously want to go to heaven! You are a counter-attack, you just fierce me!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly burst into laughter, he shook his head, "fool, I am worried about you! The Empire is prosperous, I am afraid that they will have a special beast like Bai Long, can detect your difference, if someone knows that you are yin and yang Reincarnation, you..." He can''t say it anymore. This is actually a very painful thing for the night Shen Yuan, because he found that in front of the empire, he could not protect her. If he said it, he would admit that he was incompetent. Therefore, he must become stronger as soon as possible in order to prevent her from being bullied by anyone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think that the night Shen Yuan was actually because of this reason, I didn¡¯t want to let her go out, and, when I saw him look like a sly look, I thought it was necessary to shut her down. He also felt very self-blame? This idiot is too small to look at! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little annoyed, and then I put my hands on my hips. "What? It turned out to be this!" She thought that the little apprentice''s wings were hard, and it was for this reason. She frowned and said, "You think about things too early...not to say okay~ I covered you before you were arrogant. You cover me after you are arrogant. Now that you have no cows, you are thinking about it. I, you are my master, is it so weak?" "Master..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her look of anger, really laughed and laughed. "Well, Master, I will definitely work harder." One is to protect her, the second... or for her. "Yeah!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded hard. "I will forgive you this time! No matter what reason you have, I will not murder me. I will not make a decision. Do you know if you have something to do? You are still small, there is no need to lie on your own!" The night Shen Yuan laughed and said nothing, but the haze in her eyes was because she suddenly vanished, and he looked at her half-squinting. "What about the master? The master can promise me, never take risks, don''t be impulsive, don''t get hurt? Can you do it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was quite difficult to think about it. If I didn¡¯t stay overnight, Shen Yuan looked at her eyes and made her feel kind. She had to agree to it... So she whispered and said reluctantly. "That''s it... oh, pull the hook." "Okay, pull the hook." The two hands hooked together, and the night Shen Yuan thought of something, and suddenly laughed. "Master, then from now on, you will listen to me." "God horse?! This is what happened to God horse?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was shocked and took back his little paw. The night Shen Yuan stood up and said, "It¡¯s just that, since I promised that I don¡¯t take risks, I¡¯m not impulsive, then what do you do in the future, should you listen to me?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to nod... Wait, there seems to be something wrong! And the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand has touched her head, and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, take you to the secrets in a few days, how?¡± When I heard that I had to play, I immediately let the previous thoughts go away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Well, things that I can¡¯t remember are definitely not important! On the one hand, Li Lao wants to cry, little girl, you forgot to master! ! * After a day of rest in the Dzi Beads, the next day, Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan went out, and then found an island on the beach, and gave a wooden crown to Mu Jin. Because Mu Jinrou did not leave anything, buried in the crown, or many years ago, the night Shen Yuan from the night home, Mu Jinrou made his own sachet. Seeing the night Shen Yuan fills the soil by hand, the Yuan Yuan was watching at the side, and my heart was quite emotional. In the last life, the night Shen Yuan was forced to take Mu Jinrou away. Although she did not know the specific situation, she heard that it was Mu Jinruo¡¯s late night Shenyuan, when she went out alone, and then she was the person of the mixed Yuanzong. Find and kill. But now she finally knows the reason, because Mu Jinrou regards the sorcerer of the sect as her husband, so she should be staying up late, and she wants to escape. I did not expect to be a traitor. So it will die. However, the night Shen Yuan was unclear, only knowing that the mixed Yuan Zong killed his mother, naturally he killed him. Therefore, in the last life, when Mu Jinrou died, he might still complain about Shen Yuan, and naturally he would not tell him the secrets of his life, so that Yu Shenyuan did not know for a lifetime, and he had problems with his life. In this world, Mu Jinrou will tell him, perhaps, because the night Shenyuan is desperate to save each other? Obviously knowing that he is not his mother, he can also save people in desperation. Li is right, he is too emotional. Therefore, when she saw the night Shen Yuantou, she thought about it and succumbed. The night Shen Shen was shocked and immediately laughed and laughed. "Master, you are both my master and my elders in terms of generations. How can you marry?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "If it wasn¡¯t for her five years when I was a child, how can I have such a good apprentice? I thank her for not doing it?" The heavy feeling of the night Shen Yuan was slack off because of her, so he took the first gimmick and bowed three times. When he got up last time, his eyes were a little red. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, you know that she is not your mother, and she left when you were five years old. Why are you still sad?" Is she too heartless? The night Shen Yuan pulled her up and looked at the dress with a deep glance, only to walk towards the edge of the island. As soon as I looked up and saw the blue sea, I couldn¡¯t see the innocent, and the sight in front of me was really stagnation. "Master, you said it is good, I don''t remember much about her." Night Shen Yuan looked at the sea, his eyes were empty, and he said calmly, "But there is a fragment, I always remember, that is when I was five years old, when I fell asleep, she left a kiss on my forehead." He pointed his finger at the other eye and suddenly smiled. He smiled very beautifully, and the eyebrows that were slightly picked up looked like evil, but with his clean and clear eyes, he formed the ultimate contrast. "It¡¯s just a kiss, but when she kissed me, I pretended to fall asleep, but my heart jumped for a long time, because it was the first time in my life, I felt that I was loved in this world, and every time afterwards. I think of it, I still feel warm." Speaking of this, his long eyelashes are half-inclusive, and he said with a smile. "But now I can''t, because now, as long as I think of that kiss again, I will remember... How did she die before my eyes." His words made him feel bitter in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wrong, but in the process, but indirectly called the woman to die, so in the night Shen Yuan heart, he must be very self-blame? Chapter 89 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly flew up from the ground. She flew to the front of Shen Yuanyuan and fixedly looked at him. The sight of the night Shen Yuan was suddenly blocked by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He opened his mouth and did not speak. He listened very seriously to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You have to remember that you are also loved now!" After that, she held the face of the night Shen Yuan in her hands, and in his unbelievable eyes, gently pressed a kiss on his eyebrows. Night Shen Yuan feels his heart and jumps very fast! After the kiss, the early Yuan Yuan retired, volley looked at him, a smile revealing the white teeth! "How? I have already covered her kiss! You can only think of me when you think of this kiss in the future!" In this way, he would not be sad because he thought of Mu Jinrou, and Mu Jinrou could do it. She can do it too! "Master..." Night Shen Yuan didn''t know what kind of mood to use to face her. He knew that he was his elder in the early Yuan Dynasty. The taste of this kiss encouraged him far better than that, so he only lasted. I said something that I didn¡¯t understand at first. "Let''s grow up..." grow up? Why grow up? How many troubles people have grown up, she just experienced, only to know that young age is good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed the heart of my old monster and made a secret decision. Before she grew up, she must sell it enough! Otherwise, if you are old, but you are not enough, how painful it will be! * After another two days, the secret is about to open! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hid in the Tianzhu, waiting to be taken to the secrets by the night Shen Yuan. Because the entrance to this small secret is in the Feng Dynasty, the Feng Dynasty has come from many other first-class countries. The Yuan Ying ancestors of the Feng Dynasty are also there, so people from other countries dare not make it. . In fact, the ancestors will appear here, specifically to wait for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the first battle, they only saw the night Shen Yuan, but they did not see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the Yuan Dynasty killed the devil snake, the earthquake A sword in the ground, even if they are not present, they feel the terrible aftershock . Such a powerful person must be treated with courtesy and can kill the devil''s snake. Is that at least the repair of the late Yuan Ying? Therefore, when Shen Yuanyuan came, he was taken to the first place. Yuan Ying, the old man of more than three hundred years old, was sitting on a dragon chair and smiling at the night. "Sure enough, the famous teacher is a high-profile student! The younger son of the night is the middle of the foundation, it is rare!" Wan Hong¡¯s words are not exaggerated. The night Shen Yuan is only fifteen, and there is a mid-term foundation, which is already a category of genius. It is a pity that the first ten years of the Yuan Dynasty was the mid-Yuan Ying period. There was a comparison between the Yuan and the Yuan. The night Shen Yuan faced the compliments of others. They all felt that they were just a slogan. Not only did they not feel proud, but they were somewhat ashamed. "The honorable person praised it." Wan Hong sees that Shen Yuan is still so modest and more satisfied. He touched his beard. "Yes, what about your master? Before she helped us to smash the phoenix, the old husband should thank her." "She..." Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, and he was wearing a white vest, and he looked like a fairy. "She doesn''t like to see people, so I can''t come out and see." "This way..." Wan Hong has some pity. He originally wanted to ask the other side to teach morality and exchange ideas about what he learned. He feared that there was no such opportunity. At this time, some people knocked on the drums below, and Wan Hong smiled and said to the night. "The secret world is about to begin, and the night son will go. May you have an adventure, practice and go one step further, of course, the most important, Still have to be careful." His last sentence is somewhat meaningful. If the night Shen Yuan is the family of the family, he may not understand it, but it is very clear that he has experienced the sinister night of the people. The land of this mystery is not so good, the spirit. Beasts are fierce, but more embarrassing, sometimes human. "The boy understands, thank you for your respect." When the night Shen Yuan finished, he went to Wan Linger and was ready to go in. People from other countries who are preparing to enter have also come off. Night Shen Yuan found that most of them were in their twenties, but they didn''t think much. In the end, hundreds of people gathered in front of a delicate tower. After a while, I saw a shock and a hollow suddenly appeared under the tower. Everyone was not surprised, and went straight to the black hole. Wan Linger and Ye Shenyuan were the last to go in. Before she entered, she gave a bell to the night. "This is what you hold, and when you get in, everyone will be randomly dispersed. By then, I will come to you with this bell." When she finished, she went in. At night, Shen Shenyuan listened, and walked inwards. As soon as he stepped into the black hole, his eyes were covered with darkness. In the next second, he felt the suction coming from his feet and suddenly lost his sense of direction. But in the moment when the black hole disappeared, I only heard the sound of "°¥Ó´", and the secret suddenly spit out two small balls, one is the beginning of the Yuan and the other is the dragon egg! After the dragon egg tarts rolled out, they waited for others to react, and they quickly went to the sea to know the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect this secret to have a level limit! No, she was too high, she was bounced out, and she rolled a few laps and lost her face! On the Sifang platform, there was a person who couldn''t get in, and all stood up, but seeing each other was just a milk doll, and guessed that she was repaired as a standard that had not yet reached the foundation and was spit out. Everyone is curious that this female doll is a person sent by that country. Why didn¡¯t she know the standard of the secret, and she had already stood up calmly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She patted the ash on her body, pretending that the wolf scorpion did not exist, and at this time, Fengfeng State Prince Wanfeng excitedly said. "The ancestor is her! She is the one who killed the devil''s snake!" "What?" Wan Hong couldn''t help but stand up and personally descended from the Dragon. And with the monarch of the Feng dynasty and Wan Feng came to salute. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the movements turn over and saw that the Wanjia family came over with great fanfare. Wouldn¡¯t it be for the account? She hasn¡¯t made it into it... She lifted her small chest and decided to lose without losing! Who knows that the other party is close, his face is full of smiles, "Long time to look forward to ... you are..." Wan Hong looked at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly the old face pumped! No him, because he suddenly found that this little bit in front of her eyes, she is only ten years old! Wan Feng did not see it enough, but it did not mean that he could not see it. Ten years old, Yuan Ying middle? Are you sure this is not a joke? ! He couldn''t help but pass the sound to Wan Feng. "Are you sure she will kill the devil''s snake?" Wan Feng told her very surely, "I was not far away, she became bigger again, and I saw it clearly! It was her!" Wan Hong naturally believed in Wan Feng, and when he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were cautious and looked ! Chapter 90 Ten-year-old Yuan Ying? If there is such a character in the empire, he will not know? The only possibility is that she is the top ten people in Xianmen! It turned out to be the people on the side of Xianmen? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stared at him for some uncomfortable feelings. He sighed. "... The old man, this secret has been repaired as a restriction. Why didn¡¯t you tell my apprentice before?" She lost her face and lost her face... hate, not happy! Wan Hong was just awakened as a dream, and he regained his smile. He said, "Because this little secret has been opened for two years, everyone knows the rules long ago. Linger¡¯s rudeness may be forgotten to tell this... Tell The disciples." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and then listened to the other person. "Dare to ask this person... You are the top ten people in Xianmen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that I was recognized so soon, but her identity was not unspeakable, so she said, "I am one of the sixteen peaks of Wan Jianzong, the beginning of the cold sword peak! This time will come to the empire The field is just to help my little apprentice find a relative." Wan Hongyi thought of the fifteen-year-old calm and long night Shen Yuan, and looked at the only ten-year-old bones in front of her eyes. It seems that the little Loli, who is at most seven or eight years old, suddenly feels big. In order to get people to repair, the history is amazing, his attitude is ten thousand times cautious. "It turned out to be the first person of Wan Jianzong''s Yuan Dynasty? There is a far-reaching welcome! Fast, please, inside!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. When he just wanted to follow the past, suddenly, a small blue paper basket flew over and fell on the palm of the Yuan Dynasty. In the empire, there are many sound-transmitting stones and sound-transmitting mirrors. Only the top ten fairy doors will use the notes or the paper-sounding papers. At the beginning of the Yuan, the eyebrows will be slightly raised, and the paper will be crushed for a moment, in the gentleness of the head. And with a majestic voice, it was passed directly to her mind. "Xiaochu, it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s time to come back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she vomited and spit out her tongue. She only came out for a few years before she remembered her. Sure enough, the mother of the mother was the root grass. The voice of the head of the adult continued. "You have to pay attention to the shackles of this seat, a few days ago, Some people say that they have found the entrance, but the secret has just opened. It is very dangerous. At the junction of Xianmen and the Empire, the people who went in said that there are few spiritual treasures inside, but there are many powerful spirits. Traces of interest, you, sure to go? ¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind, so that there was no positive shape at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly suddenly a body! I found the entrance to the shackles? ! "God? Yuan Shangren?" Wan Hong reached out and shook in front of the Yuan Dynasty. People from other countries see Wan Hong as Yuan Yingzun, but they are so respectful to a little girl, she will not come from the empire? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly came back and looked at him and smiled. "What? Sorry, I just heard the voice of the family. However, I am afraid I can¡¯t stay in the Feng Dynasty for a long time." "Ah?" Wan Hong said with some hesitation, "but the apostle he... It will take a month to come out!" "Nothing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some eagerness, and the expression was even more fascinating. "When he comes out, you tell him that I will go back. He knows how to do it." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is indeed a matter of urgency. Wan Hong is also not good for a long time. He only said, "Please rest assured that when the disciples come out, I will take good care of him." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Thank you for your knowledge!" "you are welcome." After the two guests finished, the Yuan Dynasty eagerly took out the heavens and opened the boat, and went away. When the heavens opened the boat, the aura that belonged to the fairyware flashed in front of everyone! Fairy, is it a fairy? The people from the neighboring countries gathered around and asked Wan Hong, "Who is the man, who is that person? The people of the empire?" Wan Hong looked at the figure walking away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled a little. "Almost!" Wan Jianzong is the head of the Ten Great Xianmen, which is worthy of the upper half of the empire. Therefore, the identity is not compared with the Imperial Princess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What is worse. However, Wan Hong did not say much. After all, although the Empire and the Immortal have contacts, but very few, he still does not want to be the first bird. On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the speed of the Tianfang boat is running to the extreme! The goal is the junction of Xianmen and the Empire! The shackles of the shackles are a mystery that was missed in the early days of the previous generation. The reason why she will let the heads pay attention to this secret is because someone once got a chicken ribs in it - Wuyuan Lingzhu! After the last night, Shen Yuan got the frog mirror, but he couldn''t use it. It was because there was no such a source of pearls. Later, after many years, he saved a person and got a gift from the other party. There is just this spirit in it. The mirror artifact was completed. But in this life, she does not intend to travel so far, this bead, she is going now! After Shen Shenyuan entered the secret environment, he found that the master was kicked out by the secret. He was anxious and he wanted to turn his head, but the entrance door was closed. "Damn!" I did not expect this secret to limit the repair! Li Lao saw his urgency and said slowly, "You don''t worry, this secret world can go out in a month. In a month''s time, Xiaochu will definitely be jealous and will not make any trouble." Just think of the character of the beginning of the Yuan, she will be jealous? Amount... Xiaoyuan trained her for a meal, should she be able to manage it for a few days? Li old is uncertain. Night Shen Yuan also knows that when he comes in, he wants to go out and wait only one month after the reopening of the secret. His brow furrowed tightly, but at this time, the bell on his hand rang eagerly. "Not good, this is the communication bell, the gimmick called Wan Linger is dangerous!" The night Shen Shen looked a glimpse. When he came in, he was in danger. It was obviously a vendetta. He didn''t want to participate in other people''s grievances, but he remembered that the master is still in the phoenix country. He can''t help but only through the bell. Wan Linger flies... The night Shen Yuan did not guess wrong, it is indeed a hate, but the other party does not want to kill Wan Linger, but... want to get her! To know that Wan Linger is pure Yin, her body is the best instrument to purify the spirit, and who can get her Yuan Yin, can enhance a realm, so at this time surrounded her three The people of the Liuyun country are holding this idea. "Wan Linger, has your father never allowed you to enter the secrets before? This time, I will send you in. Is it old confused? After all, there are so many people in the secret, you run into a pure Yin body, just lose it. The magic bullet for protection is the same! Or do you think that there is your brother here. Such people protect you? ¡± Wan Linger pinched the bell and the heartbeat was extremely fast! "Leveling, if you dare to hurt me a hair, my brother will not let you go!" "Hey? I am so scared!" The man named the leveling hands clasped his chest, his eyes flashed, "If I eat You, kill you, who knows?" Chapter 91 The three men said that they came to Wanling with a smile. Although Wanling was also building a foundation, it was definitely not their opponents. After a while, her clothes were torn apart by the other party in the fight. It is. Wan Linger was ashamed and afraid. When she finally retired, she suddenly took out a note and took it to her body! The yellow aura spread and formed a light shield in front of her. The light shield looked very firm and finally gave her a chance to breathe. The leveling eyebrows, "Not bad! Four amulets, your father also counted the cost, but this kind of character I only need to attack three times, its spiritual power is exhausted!" After all, a huge hammer implement suddenly appeared in his hand, the aura poured into it, the hammer emitted red light, and then smashed down! Just listening to a loud bang, Wan Linger screamed and shook his head, and the yellow light on his body suddenly dimmed. The two classmates who were leveling laughed happily, and then in their snoring, they flattened their eyes and slammed them down! "Hey--" The yellow light shield cracked a seam, and Wan Linger shivered, his eyes full of despair! Seeing that the third hammer is about to fall down, Wan Linger can''t help but close his eyes! She can''t imagine what kind of endgames she will be caught by these people! But the hammer that broke through the army, suddenly stopped at the last second of the Wanling! She opened her eyes carefully, only to find a white boy in front of her. The Reiki storm blew the juvenile''s long-haired blouse, but he blocked the huge hammer with only one hand, and it seemed to be effortless. "This... how is this possible?!" The leveling and his followers all widened their eyes. Just his hammer, it is very powerful! Night Shen Yuan really didn''t want to participate in these things. He asked Wan Linger, "How do you want them to end?" At this time, Wan Linger was scared, and heard the cold voice of the night Shen Yuan, finally recovered the reason. In love, she can''t wait for these people to die! But at the thought of the leveling is the emperor who is very reusable in the country, she hesitated again. Finally, she cried and said, "Help me drive them away, I don''t want to see them again!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, in fact, he also guessed that this would be the answer. The Feng Chaoguo princess, although sometimes very savvy, is still kind, and those women rescued from the mixed yuan have got her. Very well arranged. It¡¯s not wise to just put the tiger back to the mountain. He blinked, his hand forced, and then under the flat eyelids, shattered the giant hammer! The giant hammer is the life-saving magic weapon. Once it is broken, he suddenly spits out a blood, and looks at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes, but also becomes fear! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Don''t appear in front of me again, roll!" He is so easy to counterattack, and the leveling is not a fool without a brain, knowing that none of the three people will be the opponent of the other person, and quickly take people to roll! Just before he left, his eyes glanced at the night and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But what he didn''t know was that when they turned around, the night Shen Yuan played something on them. It was a hidden beast, which was the most attractive to the beast. The most in this secret is the beast. Hidden beasts, they may not be able to live out. This is why people say that they are offended and do not offend the pharmacists. But Wan Linger didn''t know that the night Shen Yuan had a back hand, so I saw those people scared away, and thought that they might come later, they would be depressed. The night Shen Yuan did not have the mood of the other girls, and Li did not, he said in the sea of ??praise. "Good boy, getting started is getting darker, that''s it! A group of beasts who will bully the little girl, where can the heart be big? First, let''s start, so that he won''t mess up in the future." The night Shen Yuan is undecidable. He still remembers the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He always fears that when he is not there, he will not eat well at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sleep well, or be unhappy. What is it? Wan Linger felt very uncomfortable. She looked at her own clothes that had been shattered, her eyes red and red, and then tried to restrain her emotions, pointing to the side of the stream, dumb. "The people just touched me... I want to go there for a shower." Night Shen Yuan saw Wan Linger''s clothes in a neat appearance, naturally understand what happened before he came, so he turned his back directly. His kind of arrogance makes Wan Ling feel safe and feels a little lost. In the water, she took off her clothes and finally sat in the water with her knees. After a while, she suddenly burst into tears! "...night son, do you think... I am stupid to let them go like that?" The sound of her crying made her frowning at the night sinking her arms on the trunk, but when she thought of being in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was more patient with Wan Linger. "No, everyone''s choice has his reasons." Night Shen Yuan really does not comfort people, but his behavior is the best comfort, because this place is the water''s edge, it is likely that there are other spirits coming over. Drinking water, in order to let Wanling take a bath, nothing will happen. From the beginning, he has been breathing out, so that this generation is quiet. No spirits come over. He is really a gentleman, and Wan Linger cries while thinking like this. She whimpered, "In fact, I was unintentionally discovered by people who are pure Yin. I am a pure Yin body. My Yuanyin can make people who pick me up a small realm, so I was discovered. At the beginning of the moment, there are many people who want to take me away, completely disregarding that I was only ten years old. ......" Wan Linger thought of those terrible pasts and couldn''t help but hold himself tighter. Her words, let the night Shen Yuan think of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body of the Yuan Dynasty is difficult to meet forever, if it is known, he can not imagine the consequences! So, still have to be stronger! Wan Linger whispered, "... At that time, there was a Yuan Ying old monster who successfully took me away, and it also blew me, that feeling, I still feel sick now! Fortunately, my father After the mother and the ancestors arrived in time, I saved them, but that time, my mother was behind I am dead in the process of saving me... oh... Sometimes I really hate my physique! ¡± Her tears fell like a broken thread, and the small face of the palm of her hand was pitiful. It¡¯s only sixteen years old, and today I¡¯ve encountered this kind of thing, and I¡¯m going to think of more pasts that I can¡¯t look back. Then she wiped her tears again, hoarse and screaming and smiling. "Of course, because the fathers are so desperate to protect me, those people have converged a lot, I can live a relatively stable life, but..." Chapter 92 "...but in the place where the father can''t see it, there are still many people who want to take advantage of it... In order not to give them trouble to the father, most of the time, I can bear it, but they don''t have to What? Just... just remembering these things, I still feel sad. ... This day, I don''t know when it is a head! ¡± Night Shen Yuan did not know how to say it. He leaned back against the big tree and looked up slightly. The only thing that was fortunate in his heart was the physique of the master. It is difficult to be discovered by people. Master, master... He suddenly smiled, but he didn''t expect to be separated for a while. Did he think about her like this? At this time, he heard the sound of the water behind him. Then, it was the footsteps of the shore. The night Shen Yuan thought that Wan Linger had already finished washing, and then turned around. I didn¡¯t expect to look back and saw Wan Ling¡¯s wearing. The wet white blouse stood there. Her eyes and nose are red, and her long hair sticks to her chest. The girly style is full of youthful and feminine temptation. The night Shen Yuan suddenly closed his eyes. "What are you doing?!" The cold night of Shen Yuanyuan makes Wan Linger tremble. She believes that she is still beautiful, and that she can raise a small realm with her. It is impossible for a man to resist this temptation. Therefore, she has the courage to say. "...For so many years, I have been stared at, because my Yuanyin is not broken! They all want to get my first time, but... I don''t want to give them at all!" She saw the night Shen Yuan or closed her eyes, and her eyebrows were close, and she could not help but eagerly said. "But you are different, I can see that you are a gentleman, so I would rather give it to you than to the cheap guys! You... help me! If you lose the yuan, they must not I will remember me like that again... I beg you..." She fell into tears, and once she lost her yin, the pink sacred sand on her neck would disappear. At that time, her pure yin body lost its appeal to many people. Perhaps this is once and for all. The solution. And she has never met someone who doesn''t care about her for so many years, so she is very fond of the night Shen Yuan, if she really wants to choose who to give Yuan Yin, she hopes to be night Shen Yuan. Therefore, she walked a few steps forward and walked straight to the front of Shen Shenyuan, but did not dare to reach out and touch him, the wet body shivered slightly in the air. "Please, please... I won''t want you to be responsible, you should help me, we can, when we have, this has not happened!" If other men are here, a beautiful woman rushes to dedicate himself, and does not require responsibility, the most important thing is to improve the realm, I am afraid that few people can resist this temptation. Listening to the night, suddenly opened his eyes. In the next second, a black robe squatted and draped over Wan Linger, wrapping her tightly. Wan Linger stunned, and as soon as he looked up, he crashed into the night of Shen Yuanyuan, which was too deserted and too fascinating. "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future." His voice was calm, he remembered something and suddenly smiled. "The girl''s body can only be seen by the person who loves her the most. Other people are not qualified." He was extremely handsome, and at this time, a smile, like a god-like face, was vivid and vivid, making people forget it. Obviously, he can feel his gentleness, not because of her, obviously know his words, mean others. The moment when Wan Linger was wrapped in black robes, his heart pounded! At this moment, she was almost sure that there was someone I liked in the night, and she felt curious when she was uncomfortable. I don''t know who the man is, can he get such a rare and serious feeling? * Far from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt the ear itch, and someone was talking about her? But these are not important! She ran the speed of the heavenly boat to the extreme, and finally arrived in the shackles after three days! The entrance to the shackles is a towering mountain! In the middle of the mountain, it seems that people have been smashed from top to bottom! When people stand up in the mountains, they only think that the sky has become a line, but through this line, the scene in front of them suddenly reverses. It was originally a hot summer, but after a ray of days, the forest was covered with white snow. At the end of the tree and snow, there was a mountain, and that place was the must! At this time, I found that there were not many people here. When I first entered the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t see anyone around me, but she still had to hurry, because this secret will disappear after three months. She flew over the snow, and the baby was leaking out, so that all the birds and beasts did not dare to approach. The wind blew and brought a large piece of snow. At the beginning of the Yuan, she did not care. Soon, she went to the foot of the mountain. . The man in the last generation got the Wuyuan Lingzhu at the top of the mountain, and this time, Lingzhu is her! With a pearl, they will be able to find the frog mirror faster! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the confidence was full. As a result, at the foot of the mountain, she had not gone up, and she fell a man from the sky! "Micro-polar?" In the moment when I recognized the person, I didn¡¯t want to think about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It also widened the eyes. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?!" After the two men landed safely, Yuan Yuan stared at him. "What are you doing here?" Weisheng stood up straight and bowed to him. "I heard that a new secret has been opened here, so the disciple... I will come over and see." It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t find anything along the way. It¡¯s also this mountain. Looking at it, there may be treasures. But this mountain has gravity blessing, can''t fly with the sword, can only climb up step by step, he climbed halfway and was suddenly attacked by a cold beast, and he accidentally fell down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew the reason for his fall. He raised his small head and looked at the towering mountain above, and swallowed his mouth. Go up? What kind of joke? ! ¡°Is the Yuan Shangren also coming to hunt for treasure?¡± asked the micro-life of the black body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he screamed, "Ah... forget it, there is a small treasure on it, let''s go up, find something, how about three or seven?!" When the micro-birth suddenly brightened, his eyes asked, "Is it seven, are you three?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see the micro-life pole. Did she not miss it? Someone dared to ask her such unreasonable demands? ! However, she remembered that this small treasure house, besides Wuyuan Lingzhu, is estimated to be nothing to be able to see. In the spirit of caring for the younger generation, she said hard, "Yes, you are seven, you are seven! Let''s go!" She should pay for personal chat, otherwise it would be too boring to climb the mountain. The two hit it off and went on the mountain. But after a few steps, I was not happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How long did she have not used her legs to cross the road? Chapter 93 And can''t be used, can''t use the device, there is no other space to drill? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I suddenly took out a light body and shot it on my body. The result was a few tens of meters away! "Great! Lightweight can be used!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited about the micro-polarity. Weisheng looked at her with a look. If she didn''t agree with her face, how far did they go? Can it be that the plan has always used a light body? As a result, he still didn''t speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out a thick stack of light-weight characters. This is what she didn''t know where she came from, and it just came in handy! I want to stop, she also divided half to give birth to the micro pole, and generously said, "This is your hold, let''s use the light body, can be faster!" As a result, the micro-polarity pinched the symbol, but did not move. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Yu asked. Weisheng''s face was wrinkled together, half-sounding, and the obsidian-like eyes stared at the early Yuan. "If I go back to you, can this be given to me?" The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! And Weisheng is also mad at the heart of the heart, this time the Yuan was too defeated! The two products are light, so thick and stack, can sell a lot of Lingshi! The average person can only use it when fighting. She is good, actually want to use the character to climb the mountain? ! In the first half of the Yuan Dynasty, I found my voice. Her expression was weird. "So... would you rather carry me step by step and refuse to use the symbol?" "Yes!" Weisheng nodded very seriously. "Please also ask the person to promise me my request!" After all, his sight fell on the sign of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were hot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him staring at him. He gave him the subconscious mind. "That, that''s it..." Micro-sounding, listening, eyes bright! He quickly picked up the clasp and held it tightly in his hand, controlling his desire to face it in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and turned his back to bend down. "Come up!" If the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a general Yuan Ying, Wei Sheng would never dare to make such a trip. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was only ten years old. He felt that he could still hold her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was interesting. Does this person actually want to save her a few characters? Hey, such a high mountain, see how he insists! She was small, and she was so stunned that she had no weight, and then they went on the mountain. When I walked, Weisheng thought very secretly. This is a very good speech at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If it is not such a high strength, it will be fooled into bankruptcy in minutes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was carried by people, and he did not have to walk by himself. He was in a good mood! She smiled and asked, "When this secret is opened, there is no Baoguang. Others are not willing to come in. How come you?" Weisheng did not hesitate to say, "I would rather kill a thousand, not let go of one. If you look carefully, you will find something good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you very short of money? You are now an apprentice of the uncle, should you not lack resources for cultivation?" Micro-sports licked the lips. As a master of the door, he certainly does not lack the resources to cultivate, and can live a life of frugality for many years. At this time, there are many good things in his storage ring, but he is reluctant to use it. He always feels that he has to be a little more, and a little more, to be at ease! Therefore, he said earnestly, "When it comes out to practice, if you practiced, you can''t slack off!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smirked and smiled. "Then you are carrying me to climb the mountain is also a practice?" Weisheng nodded, "Well, physical training is like this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this person was really interesting, and she found that the micro-life was also built, and the progress was very fast. It really is one of the villains in the book. This kind of talent is really embarrassing! There is only one ring mountain road in Xushan Mountain. When they talk and walk, the eyes suddenly look at the beginning of the Yuan! The next second, her fingertips flashed, and she cut off the tongue of a cold stone lizard who wanted to sneak up on them! The lizard screamed and found that the two prey were not as weak as they thought, turning around and running! The micro-life is extremely visible but the eyes are bright! He directly dropped the Yuan Yuan from him, and pulled out the sword and chased it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I fell to the ground! Her face is so aggressive, but it is a third-order cold beast. Would you be so excited? When she screamed at her own ass, she found that the lizard had been killed by the micro-born! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was slightly stunned, and he couldn¡¯t see it. There are still two sons in this micro-life. The third-order cold beast is equivalent to the late stage of building the foundation. Is he a young man who is in the middle of the foundation to kill so quickly? And it''s still a trick! Just... what is he doing now? An early annoyed shot of the forehead. "What are you doing?" The micro-life is in front of the body of the giant beast, and the head is not back. The sound is faint and excited. "This lizard is full of treasure. I plan to peel off its skin and get a good price in the market!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw it. Well, the skin of this lizard is still worth a few pieces of Lingshi. As a result, she waited for a while and found that after the micro-element was peeled off, she was dismantled! "What are you doing with this bone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at him. Weisheng listened to it, watching the expression of the beginning of the Yuan, it was like watching the unsuccessful family! "The bones of the Coldstone Lizard are the hardest and can be used as weapons." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my mouth silently. Sitting for a while, I found that after the micro-demolition of the bones, I was actually pulling the teeth? ! "you¡­¡­" This time, before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the micro-life is excited. "The teeth of the cold stone lizard are the color of the water, you can sell a little girl to make jewelry instruments!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was only the internal organs and flesh on the ground, and silently mourned for the beast. As a result, she saw the micro-generation is cutting the meat? ! She can''t bear it now. "What do you want to do with meat? Do you want to leave more space in your space? We still have to hunt for treasure!" It¡¯s very reasonable to listen to it, but when he was stunned, he found out that he was wearing a dozen storage rings under his clothes and then he heard him. "The meat of the cold stone lizard can improve the body and make people not afraid of cold! Even if I don''t have to eat, it is dried and sold to mercenaries who go to the cold!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him distressedly. This child must have suffered a lot before, so he would not even let the meat go. So she didn¡¯t say anything, did she have to respect other people¡¯s lifestyles? So she went to the side of the stone and sat down, waiting for the micro-life to cut the lizard meat into strips and stuff it into a storage ring... Seeing a pile of internal organs on the ground! Can you go now? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he let out his breath and stood up. He listened to the micro-polarity. "Don''t be busy!" He picked up his sleeves and looked like he was going to do a big job. "The heart of the cold stone lizard can be used as medicine! There is also a good toughness in the intestines. Many people will use it for bows and arrows... As for this kidney, it ......" Chapter 94 Yuan Yuan served! Capitalized clothes! She hurriedly stopped, "Don''t stop talking, I won''t bother you, hurry up!" In the end, there was nothing on the ground. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that Weisheng had applied a cleansing technique to himself, and slowly moved to his side, not sure. "Can you go now?" "Well, yes!" Weisheng was very grinning. He was a handsome man, and the smile made him feel very comfortable! Just seeing a blood on the ground, he shook his head again. "Unfortunately, the blood of the cold stone lizard is also very useful... ah, wasted waste..." Yuan Yuan: "..." Is it still time to part ways? ! After the journey, the Yuan Yuan carefully put his own knowledge outside, and once there is any spirit beast wants to approach them, she scares it away! I thought, this should not be delayed? But obviously, she is too early to worry! "Ah! The best cold stone! Available during the refining period!" The micro-bright eyes brightened and ran over to dig and dig. Yuan Yuan: "..." "That is... Yu Xue Qianlian? The girl used beauty and beauty!" Weisheng took out a small shovel and ran to dig and dig. Yuan Yuan: "..." Finally, the micro-sheng found a ginseng and took out the jade shovel again! "Hold it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know how to describe my feelings. She laughed. "Ginseng is something that mortals use. The people we cultivated are useless, so let it go..." Who knows that the micro-polarity does not agree with it, "How can it be done? The practice is ever-changing, in case one day mistakes the mortal world? This is a good thing for them!" So, digging and digging... In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was extremely serious about the micro-polarity. "I think we have to talk about it." The micro-polar attitude is respectful. "What advice does the Master have?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the medicinal herbs that were not used in the space, the instruments, and the brains were taken out, and a pile was piled up in front of her. "These things are for you. Next, when you see something, can you not squint?" The micro-bipolar eyes are bright again, and his eyes are almost attached to the pile of things and can''t be revealed. The mouth says, "What''s so funny? Nothing is unreliable..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he firmly pushed things to his direction. "I am in a hurry, you save time for me, this is what you deserve!" Seeing the micro-life and smiling face, the thing was taken down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed deeply. Tomorrow, I should be able to stop it. Next, the micro-life really stopped a lot. Although Yuan Zhen felt that he was staring at the surrounding eyes from time to time, he was suspicious, but hey, he didn''t run any more and wasted time. She wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her head, and said it kindly. "Do not worry, come back, we don''t have to go all the way, if you want to... treasure hunt, come back and continue." Weisheng listened and shook his head. "No, my storage ring is full, I have to go to Weifang." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a long sigh, and my heart secretly made up my mind. When I got the spirit beads, I parted ways! Finally, they reached the top of the mountain! The bare mountain on the top, except for snow or snow, seems to have been swept away, but it doesn''t matter, the tree on the top of the mountain is still there. If the memory is correct, only the tree will be broken to see the entrance! Thinking of this, not waiting for the micro-life to say anything, she waved with one hand, the tree was broken, and this time, the original gray sky suddenly changed color! The sky that was close to the top of their head suddenly turned and there was a whirlpool. The sky around it became dark and gloomy, and there was lightning flashing. When you look at it, you are not afraid, but you are excited! "Son, is this a treasure to be made in the world?!" I didn¡¯t speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only heard a thunder! Under the electric light, the Yuan dynasty quickly smashed the enchantment and protected the micro-life, but did not expect that the lightning hit the ground under her feet, and the ground suddenly disappeared! Both of them fell off. At the same time, the roar of the ear is endless in the ear... At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help thinking, wouldn¡¯t the whole mountain collapse? In an instant, she lost consciousness... I don''t know how long it took, when I slowly opened my eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found myself in a darkness. ¡°Micro-polar?¡± She screamed, but there was nothing but her own echo. She wanted to use her own knowledge of the things stored in the sea, but found that the storage space had lost contact with her, and even the dragon eggs could not be sensed. Here, what exactly is it? It seems that it is not like a small treasure house... Just as she thought so, she suddenly burst into the eye! Then, she was in the magnificent palace, surrounded by people who compliment her, she is like a queen, standing step by step in the hall, at that moment, she felt the supreme glory of the right to add. "It turned out to be a test of fantasy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head and generally passed down the ancients. Those old guys like to use the fantasy to test people''s hearts, but she is... Looking at the extremely real fantasy, it seems that as long as she is willing to stay, she can really live in the illusion, supreme life, wash away the memory, enjoy the respect of the right, and then die proudly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and sat down and touched the dragon chair. "The emperor? It¡¯s quite beautiful, but how big is the right, it means how much responsibility, the emperor is too tired and too hard, I will not do it!" When she finished, she crushed the armrests of the dragon chair and the vision in front of her disappeared. In the next second, she found herself in a treasure trove of treasures! She reached out and touched and found that the treasures were real, and the trap of this illusion was that when she took one, she would fall into a deeper trap and finally be unable to extricate herself. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just touched it. "My person likes to be a treasure..." She suddenly grinned with some evil smiles. "...but I prefer to grab it from others! It''s just a little attractive to be in front of me." She said, with a wave of hand, the illusion in front of her eyes disappeared. Next, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very smooth, even if it was a fame and fortune, or a treasure, but there wasn¡¯t one that would allow her to stay a second longer. The mind is firm to this point, and that is terrible! Finally, when she reached the end like a play, an old voice slammed on her head. "Don''t be wealth, don''t have rights, don''t fame, don''t be beautiful, don''t want to be seven, don''t want you, what do you want?" The voice paused and said, "People can''t be without desire, what is your firm secret? Show it in your sea of ??knowledge!" After all, I felt my eyebrows hurt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was shocked. Is this a high-level fantasy that can see people''s hearts? Oops! Chapter 95 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a flame in front of her eyes. After the flames, she saw a tall and thin figure carrying a bag. She was slowly walking forward. His two short white hairs and the sharp sweat of the forehead were deeply printed on her. In my heart, no matter how many years have passed, I have never forgotten... "no no!!" "Boom--" only heard a loud noise! When Weisheng woke up, I found myself at the foot of the mountain, the mountain in front of me, I don¡¯t know when it collapsed in half! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty disappeared. Strange, it¡¯s not that he fell, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he fell into the mountains. Weishengji thought a little anxious. When he discovered that the gravity magnetic field of Xushan Mountain disappeared, he quickly flew up and looked for the trace of the Yuan Dynasty. However, looking at it, the gravel trees are covered with snow, and the sky is once again floating in the snow, so it is not the way to find it. He suffocated Dan Tian, ??and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes turned blue! "Ice is blue!" Before his **** stood in front of his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly turned blue, and he swept away. In the blue, he suddenly found a little red. "there!" Weisheng quickly flew toward the sky. When he opened the snow and stone, the scene in front of him made him unable to open his eyes! "Yuan Shangren!" At this time, the whole person fell into a pool of blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her blood turned into ice. It was like a blood flower blooming under her. She huddled palely. If it wasn¡¯t for the micro-life, it could ¡°see¡± at this time. To her heartbeat, she thought she was so dead. He cautiously took the man out, but he was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t feel any aura in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked like a mortal. If she buried it in the snow for a while, it might be like a mortal. Die! He took a sigh of cold air and quickly took out a thick fur to wrap her up, and then sent her a reiki while flying fast to the outside. On the first day of the shackles, the weather returned to the summer, but he was still shaking in the early hours of the Yuan Dynasty. The little face was set off under the white fur, and it was very pitiful. Physician, he must find a doctor now! The night Shen Yuan, who was far away from the tens of thousands of miles, opened his eyes sharply. He touched his uneasy heart and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Li asked him. "Nothing..." Night Shen Yuan said, "Just, I suddenly felt that my chest was very stuffy and panic. Is it a master accident?" Li Lao listened, couldn''t help but say, "She won''t let others happen, it''s good! And the old monster above Yuan Ying generally does not walk on the mainland. She is doing that, it''s okay to walk sideways!" Although Li Lao said so, the night Shen Yuan still feels uneasy. "Fortunately, after an hour is the time when the secret reopens. I hope the master is waiting for me outside." During this time, he fought and slayed every day, and tried hard to practice. Occasionally, people who did not have long eyes came to find cockroaches, and they would directly counterattack them. The repairs were quite stable. It¡¯s just that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not there. He¡¯s like an arrow, and this month¡¯s time is really difficult. At this time, Wan Linger came from a long distance. "Night son, come over, find out!" Night Shen Yuan listened, just walked over, was pulled into the grass by Wan Linger. "What do you think is that?" Night Shen Yuan looked at it and saw a cute rabbit like a rabbit spinning around in one place. Then I listened to Wan Linger. "That is a treasure hunt. It has been turning there, indicating that there is a good thing in the underground!" The night Shen Yuanzhi is lacking, he does not want to miss the days when the secrets are reopened, and the baby is inexhaustible, or the master is the most important. But Wan Linger is the first time to come to the secret. This time, if there is no night Shen Yuan, the people of Feng Chaoguo will not let her out, so she is very excited to see what she is doing. "This time I am coming! If I find something good, I will give it to you!" After that, she rushed out! As soon as she appeared, the little mouse was scared away. She stood there and wandered around, and found no strange places until she bent down and knocked on the ground... "Hey? Night son, this is empty below!" She didn''t say a word yet, and the night Shen Yuan rushed toward her, "Be careful!" The moment she was saved by the night Shen Yuan, she only heard a loud bang, and the ground suddenly exploded! A terrarium ground dragon, slammed out from below! It¡¯s a dragon, but it¡¯s actually awkward, but it¡¯s amazing. After it¡¯s all out, it¡¯s a dozen or twenty meters long! The body that is round and arched, makes the scalp of the horror that fears the worms numb! When a blow hits the air, the huge cockroach is staring at the direction of the night sinking. It has no eyes, but it is very powerful, and it is slightly sloppy, and it can respond quickly. Night Shen Yuan discovered that this is a fourth-order beast, equivalent to Jin Dan, so to Wan Linger, "You step back, don''t come over!" Wan Linger quickly walked away, without her dragging, the night Shen Yuan is a lot easier, seeing that time is running out, he must be quick and quick, so at the beginning, he will go all out! The huge noise here has alerted other people, because the exit of the experience is in this place, most people are attracted to see the night Shen Yuan alone against such a big monster, they are hiding, no one When you help, just wait to see him joke! There is no reason for this. During this time, they originally wanted to play the idea of ??Wan Linger. Who knows that the people of Feng Dynasty are calculating and sending such a powerful person to come in and protect the princess. In the past month, they have not eaten the loss of the night Shen Yuan. He is strong and invincible, but now he is facing a high-level beast. Now, is he dead? What they don''t know is that the night Shen Yuan will speak the dragon language, and the other beast will be suppressed by him. When he encounters a high intelligence, he may control the other party, just like the last time. So in a short while, the huge embarrassment is scarred. But at this time, suddenly burst out of a person, will hide the side of the Wanling child! The man was leveling. At this time, he described the wolf, and the followers around him disappeared. The original beast was on him, but now it is someone else. The reason is that the night Shen Yuan is slightly I want to understand. Seeing the night Shen Yuan was stunned by the spirit beast, he held the Wan Linger and wanted to run! Before he wanted to catch Wan Ling¡¯s unsuccessful results, after being scared away by the night Shen Yuan, several of them were repeatedly attacked by the beasts. He was only thrilled to escape. Afterwards, he thought that this stinky girl would What are the hands and feet! So now that I see Wan Ling¡¯s order, he doesn¡¯t want to hold her! Chapter 96 The night Shen Yuan was aware of the first time, and in the next second, he quickly approached the direction of leveling! And the spirit beast also chased over, the sound of rumble, shaking the ground shaking. "Let her go." The night Shen Yuan still has a white dress, it is like a fairy who does not dye the dust, and soon catches the level. The peace of mind did not expect that the night Shen Yuan was chased by the beast, but also distracted to save people, and some time panic! "Don''t come over! Otherwise I will kill this woman!" Wan Linger listened, her eyes were red and looked at the night Shen Yuan, she seemed to add trouble to the night Shen Yuan... At this time, the huge beast behind the night Shen Yuan opened a black hole-like mouth, slammed into the night Shen Yuan, and the next second, the night Shen Yuan suddenly disappeared! Teleport! Since the first use of teleport, he has become more skilled, and he only had the speed that the Golden Age can have. He now has it! When he slammed the air, it looked up and "looks" to the night. Shen Yuan stood behind the leveling, and the peace of mind looked around and hoped that it had not been found, and it rushed directly toward the three of them! When the balance found that the night Shen Yuan was behind him, it was already late, and Shen Shenyuan grabbed Wan Linger in one hand, then struggling from the back and kicking the peace directly! And in front of him, is the big mouth of the giant worm! "Do not--!" The night Shen Yuan completely ignored the screams of the leveling, and took a turn of the million spirits, avoiding the next attack of the behemoth, just at this time, the secret opened. Those who were pretending to be dead, after seeing the secrets opened, they all came out and flew outside. Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to take Wan Linger out, but he just flew up, and his waist was suddenly entangled by a soft whip! Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and saw that there was only the upper body in the mouth of the giant body, the expression of the sly expression! "Let me die...!" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his eyebrows. He pushed his hand and pushed Wan Linger out. When he wanted to shake the whip, he suddenly felt a pain in the sea! Is Bailong... White Dragon has an accident? ! Bailong is parasitic in the sea of ??the master, and it means that... With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan is crazy and wants to rush out of the secret! But at this time, he was black in front of him, and suddenly fell from the air! The sign of Bailong and the night Shenyuan is a life contract. When its life is threatened, the night sinking inevitably will be affected. And that huge glimpse of the machine, and quickly went to the night to sink down, at the same time, the exit of the secret is also closed instantly! ...... The feeling of the night Shen Yuan is correct, at this time the dragon egg is indeed life-threatening! "what--" A scream, a bullet in the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly opened his eyes! But in the next second, she fainted again, and then she had a bleed port out of thin air. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was weak to the extreme. The reason why she was not dead was because the dragon egg had protected her heart in the last moment, but it also exhausted the energy stored during this period, resulting in eggshells. Cracked a little. "Physician, what is going on with her? How can these injuries appear out of thin air?!" The micro-polarity has never seen such a strange situation, and asked the doctor to ask. At this time, they were in the doctor''s office in the border town, and the doctor was also very knowledgeable. After careful inspection, they frowned. "She is caught in a high-level fantasy! The high-level illusion can be no more than the general illusion. If a person falls into it, it is easy to be perceived by the illusion of real fear in the heart, and then it is forced to fall over and over again." He pointed to the beginning of the bed. "And her situation is likely to be trapped by her own obsession! She will die in the illusion, go over and over again, until her soul can''t stand it, she really dies, and she is in the illusion. The wounds are also real, these wounds... look Going is similar to the silver bomber. In the fantasy, she should have been killed by this kind of thing. ¡± Weisheng was even more flustered. "What about now? How can I save her? She doesn''t seem to be alright!" The old doctor walked out of his medical box and shook his head as he walked. "In this case, she can only rely on her own freedom to get out of the illusion, otherwise, if the immortal comes, it will not be saved!" After that, the curtains went out. Weisheng didn''t expect the situation to be so tricky, and he gave the master a message and didn''t get a response. He guessed that the master might have closed again... Is it really just waiting for the Yuan to squat? She... can you get past? * The huge sword was hacked to death, and the night Shen Yuan kneeed down on one knee, holding the ground with a sword, and the other hand licking his forehead, and the pain in the sea was not reduced. Li Lao anxiously said, "What to do, now the secret has been closed, and the next time you want to wait two years, you..." "I can''t wait for two years!" The night Shen Yuan gritted his teeth, and in a **** place, he was stained with blood, and he stood up. "The white dragon is dying, it must be because of Master! I can''t wait, she has an accident!" He looked around. "In any case, I have to save her!" Li Lao is also very worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He thought for a long time, he suddenly said. "That way, there is a forbidden technique in the life contract, called a god-changing body! It will allow you to attach the soul to your contract object in a short time. You may wish to look at the situation first... just this ban, You will lose a lot of power. If you encounter an attack at this time, you are in danger!" At night, Shen Shenyuan had a way to see the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t want to agree. "I am going to find a temporary place, you will tell me the law now!" Li Lao nodded and taught the law. After a while, the night Shen Yuan found a cave, just to cast a spell, then listened to the old and serious. "I will protect you during the time you enter, but you have to remember that after you have attached to the white dragon, you can only watch it, you can''t act rashly. If your soul is hurt, you may not be able to return to your position. You are dead, then you are dead!" Night Shen Yuan understands its importance, Zheng focuses on the head, and immediately, he uses the heart of the blood as a sacrifice, the **** point in the eyebrows, the soul force is a condensation! "Transfiguration, white dragon, help me!" He closed his eyes, and at the same time, the white dragon that existed in the sea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty trembled. The next second, the night Shen Yuan passed the white dragon, "looking" to the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At a glance, he found that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very violent! Look at the situation, she should be caught in a certain fantasy! And the breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely weak. If it wasn''t for Bai Long, she would die to protect her heart, she probably already...! "master¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hands on the two knees suddenly clenched! If it is an illusion, Night Shen Yuan feels that he must enter the sea of ??knowledge at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What should he do? Be sure to think about it soon! Chapter 97 At this time in the world of the early Yuan Dynasty, the sky was gloomy. She looked down and looked at her chest. The position was shot by the other side, and her ear was a sharp female voice. "I will kill you first, then kill your father." Do not¡­¡­! No! ! She was black in front of her eyes and died. When she woke up again, her chest injury had disappeared, and she had to go through another illusion, then she was forced to a dead end, and finally, she was killed by a shot. There was a hunch in the heart of the early Yuan, if she died again...maybe, it was really dead! The rain fell on her face and dripped down the chin. She was cold and wanted to hide, but when the other party repeatedly fired her gun, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and it couldn¡¯t move. "Go to hell!" Still the woman, she was holding a gun, her eyes were cold, and her mouth was ridiculous. Just listening to the bang, the dead bullet once again flew over to her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank and the heartbeat was fast! She is going to die, she will die when she hits this shot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t move. In desperation, she closed her eyes, but she found that she was not dead! So she opened her eyes strangely. It is still a rainy day, a port, a pier, and in front of her, there is a teenager who is incompatible with it! He is wearing a blood-stained robes, and his handsome face seems to be shocking! And he blocked a **** shot for her! "master." When Shen Shenyuan spoke, he spit out a blood. He didn''t expect his soul to enter, but he would also be injured. He can only say that this illusion is too deep. It is no wonder that the Yuan Dynasty could not go out. "You...you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened, and the face that was very similar to Xiao Yuanchu was frightened! "Who are you? You... Why are you called my master?" The night Shen Shen step by step, firmly approached her, this is what the teacher looks like when he grows up? Sure enough, as he imagined. His mouth was slightly hooked, his eyes softened to the extreme, and the next second, his finger touched the face of the early Yuan, and the cold touch made him feel bad. In the next second, he forced the person in his arms and asked in a dumb voice, "Master, have you forgotten me? How can you forget me?" He was very tight, and the first hand met the blood from him, and suddenly felt distressed. How can she forget him? This person in front of me is obviously entangled with her for several generations, entangled in a hundred years of people! Who is he? What is his name? Why can''t she remember it? ! Night Shen Yuan holds her twitching body, her eyes are dark, word by word. "You don''t want to leave me, the master... You are mys on the poor blues." After that, he suddenly bit his neck at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Sudden pain, let the Yuan Yuan burst into a shock! That pain seems to bite on her apex! Next, countless memories rushed in, he is, he is... But at this time, the woman opposite her once again raised her gun. "Hah, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, is this your little white face? Since he wants to die, let him go with you to die!" Said, she shot again and wanted to shoot two of them! But this time, the bullets stopped at only one meter away from them, as if they were blocked by a transparent barrier, and the bullets were suspended and could no longer be further. "This... how is this possible?" This strange situation made the woman stunned. Immediately, she shot and fired four consecutive bullets, and as before, they were blocked from the enchantment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the night Shen Yuan and smelled the grass and wood on his body. His eyes gradually became clear. "I don''t want you to hurt him!" Suddenly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was scared to retreat. Then, the body of the night Shen Yuan began to fade. He loosened his teeth, distressed, and angry at the ear of the Yuan. "Master, wait for me, if you are injured again, I will never let you go!" Then, he disappeared. The woman looked at the strange picture, and saw the first step of the Yuan Dynasty stepping toward herself. She was so scared that she fell to the ground. "What the hell, he... who is he?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed. The palm of my hand was suspended with five bullets. The delicate eyebrows stretched out, and the momentum suddenly changed. The whole person, like the gods, is noble and inviolable! "He is the apprentice of my first class! And you hurt him... you, **** it!" After all, she waved her hand and five bullets were shot into the woman''s body. She instantly died. The second time she swallowed, the whole world began to tremble! The rain suddenly turned into a heavy rain, and the sea not far away began to growl and roll! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in the midst of a storm, and his expression did not change. Finally, the sea, the pier, the ship, all turned into pieces! And those pieces of debris finally gathered together in the beginning of the Yuan to become a ball of light, Wuyuan Lingzhu... No, Wuyuan Pearl, finally arrived! The night Shen Yuan suddenly spit out a blood, in fact, in the moment of being shot, he must be back, in a hurry, he wants to wake up at the beginning of the Yuan as soon as possible, only bite her bite! Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he woke up. His heart was loose, and the soul force was pulled back by the flesh. When he came back, he was wet with blood on his back, and there was a bullet in the vest. "You can count it back!" Li Lao wandered around the night Shen Yuan. "I just watched your soul suddenly and unstable, and quickly sent you some soul power to ensure that your soul can return smoothly. How do you? It¡¯s not going to tell you not to get hurt?¡± At night, Shen Shenyuan was repaired as a big reduction. He first ate a lot of medicinal herbs. For a long time, his pale face gradually became a little bloody. "It''s a master... She was trapped by a very powerful phantom. I worried about her, and she used her dreams and entered her fantasy." When he said this, Junmei¡¯s face was pale again, and he even took several medicinal herbs to stabilize the injury once again. "...The master is in danger. Her soul power was extremely weak. I didn''t think too much, I stopped her for a moment, so I was injured." "At the beginning of the Yuan?" Li Lao asked with some concern. "It doesn''t matter..." Night Shen Yuan said, "When I came back, the master was already awake, and my life was saved. It was just that she was seriously injured this time! I feel that if I am going to take another step, she is likely Will be killed by the illusion!" At the thought of this, the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows are deep, he wants to fly to the master next time, but at this time, he is trapped in the secret! Even if the master wakes up, she is so badly injured. How should she meet the bad guys? And where is she now? It doesn''t look like it is in the Feng Dynasty. Chapter 98 Li Lao saw him because he was too worried, and once again, his breath was unstable. He said, "Don''t worry, the girl in the early Yuan Dynasty is clever! If she has something, she will definitely call Wan Jianzong in the past. You still have to take care of it. You yourself, you are in this situation, a second-order beast can kill you! ¡± Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes, and after a while, he said again. "I must go out as soon as possible, I can''t wait for two years!" The master is always so unscrupulous, he is afraid of a sway, he will lose her forever! * Suddenly waking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Weisheng was amazed. In the next second, he found that there was one more bead in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it looked very extraordinary. After waking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt pain in my whole body. As a result, I saw the body, hey, a dozen bullets! Fortunately, she is not a mortal body, or she will die long ago! However, in her current situation, it is not good to die. The soul is sharply damaged, the physical strength is exhausted, and even the dragon eggs are dimmed a lot. When Yuan Yuan knew the crisis before, it was the dragon egg that protected her heart in time. She could persist. When she thought of this, she wanted to take out the egg and give it some blood to nourish it. Who knows, she found herself Weakly can''t open the sea of ??storage space... "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you... are you okay?" Micro-polarity is extremely uncertain. "Ah...not good...very bad! Fast, no matter what healed, I will bring it to me. I want the best... cough, I will pay you back when I am fine!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was struggling to breathe. Weisheng is very best to listen to each other, and quickly stunned his storage ring, but the other party is the sage of their sect, and she is not afraid that she will not return. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and took out three four-in-one treatments. This big hand made the eyebrows slightly raised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, after eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that these medicinal herbs were for her, but after a half-hour of meditation, her spirit was better, but she couldn¡¯t even open the storage space. She frowned and asked. "What else? The four products don''t seem to be enough. The five products that can get ten can be almost the same." Weisheng listened, almost jumped up! "Senior, if you sell me... you can''t afford five products!" And these four products are all given to him by his master. He did not want to eat until he stayed... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t think that I was so hurt. Just three spirits went down, only to cure the trauma on her body. The inside is still very empty. But she also knows that five products are not available to ordinary people. She sighed and frowned and asked, "Where are we now? How long have I been in a coma?" Weishengji, "It was a month since we were out of the shackles, and then you were in a coma for two days... You see you are so weak, or are you like this? Waiting for you, I will send You return to Wan Jianzong!" When Yuan Yi first thought that her body injury was seen by the head of the family, what would happen, the small body is a shake. If the head is greatly found that she is dying, she will not let her out of play for ten years! However, ... there is no head, she can look for the old man, Li Laosheng is the top ten refining pharmacist before his life, if he shot, his injury should be easily recovered. So she turned her eyes and smiled at the micro-polarity. "That... micro-life! You see that I am so hurt now, even the storage space can not be opened, I am afraid that you can not pay your money for the time being. "" "Let''s do it, you go with me to the Fengchao Kingdom, one of the empire''s subordinate countries. My apprentice is there. He is a three-product pharmacist. Occasionally, the four products are not in the words. How about letting him return you?" At that time, she can still raise and punish in the Feng Dynasty, and count it! The micro-generation pole was originally promised for the sake of medicine. After listening to the words of Feng Chaoguo, he was surprised to silence. He took a few deep breaths to resist the painful feeling of the pain. "Would you like to go or go by yourself... that medicine..." He gritted his teeth. "I don''t want it!" "Hey?!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened. Is there a time when the micro-life is so generous? ! She asked weakly, "You don''t go, don''t you want to leave me alone? Let me go to Fengchao alone? I am only ten years old!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ten fingers were extended. Weishengji also felt that this was very inhuman, but Feng Chaoguo... He frowned. "If not, will I let other brothers and brothers **** you?" "No, don''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew too much about the temperament of other disciples of Wan Jianzong. I wouldn''t lie at all. When the uncle of the head asked, she explained her situation. When the head uncle would come over personally. She will go back. "You can help me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out the lore to deal with the night Shen Yuan, blinked his eyes and shed tears, and looked pitifully at the micro-life pole. "Without you, I can''t walk in one step!" Weisheng frowned and asked, "Why don''t you call your apprentice to pick you up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, before in the illusion, I did not know what method used by the night Shen Yuan entered her dream, and blocked a shot for her! He was injured in the illusion, and the reality is definitely more serious. Under such circumstances, how could she ask him to come and pick up people? She guessed that the micro-life is definitely a reason why I don''t want to go to the Feng dynasty, so I made a killer! "If you take me, I will give you three five medicines!" The micro-prosperity eyes are bright and the eyes are struggling. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "plus three six-character charms!" Weisheng is so stupid! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally snorted, "Three more one-time magic weapons!" Weisheng violently patted the palm of his hand, "This has become!" Then, under the temptation of treasures, Weisheng¡¯s eagerness and reluctance to go to the phoenix and pilgrimage country, obviously swearing in the past, never returning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pass was passed to the night Shen Yuan. She was a little scared because at night, Shen Shenyuan warned her that her tone was a little scary, and... she touched her neck. And the night Shen Yuan also bite her bite, it will not be mad, right? Mindfulness... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slammed her hoe. On the spirit car, she asked the micro-polarity that was catching the beast. "Small pole, why are you so reluctant to go to the Feng dynasty? And I didn''t expect you to be a man on the empire side?" The micro-life of a black suit is very much heard, and his face becomes as black as his clothes. "It''s nothing." He paused and the voice suddenly became a bit cold. "Just because I poisoned the people of the Feng Dynasty, I was afraid of people seeking revenge." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that when Weisheng was so small, he came to Xianmen. He poisoned and killed people. Is that a matter of his age? She couldn''t help but ask, "So you succeeded?" At this time, Weisheng turned his head and looked at her and smiled to reveal the neat white teeth. "Of course, I poisoned half of the village!" Chapter 99 Half a village... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression of the micro-born pole immediately changed! "Why didn''t the people in the other half of the village die?" Weisheng was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "In the early grades, it was the first time that it was poisoned, so it was discovered very quickly. It was originally intended to be poisoned." When he finished, some worried about looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was afraid that she would feel that she was ferocious. Who knows what the Yuan first heard, and said to him very seriously. "Where do you remember the enemy?" "Ah? Remember, remember..." Do you want to take him back to revenge? Scooping the roots? "Remember it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little paw patted his own careful liver, and then he said with fear, "When you come to Fengchao, you remember to hide a little, first say good, I am repairing for the time being, you can never I am dragging me down..." Micro-polarity: "..." He swallowed a sigh of old blood and asked, "You really can''t use a little aura now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pitifully bowed. "Although there is still a little aura, but my soul is heavy, my internal injuries are serious, and there is no good medicine. I can only use the aura that I have left, and that aura is my life. I can''t wear it at all, so I am very vulnerable now, you have to love me!" The micro-polarity originally only knew that the injury was still very heavy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I did not expect it to be so heavy. The three four-medicine medicinal herbs will only be raised a little. It seems that I want to recover, and the non-six products are not! His eyes turned and he raised his eyebrows. "So, isn''t I going to be a hitter?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he started to know what he wanted, and quickly said, "I add money! I add money!" Weisheng immediately resumed his smile. "Hey, the sages said, as a disciple of Wan Jianzong, it is my duty to protect you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the skin was pumped. "That..." I withdraw the words above? "But!" Weisheng interrupted her in a timely manner. "But the elders are unrequited, but I am disrespectful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she seemed to encounter a nemesis! The next journey proves this point. Since I knew that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is now a mortal, after a little aura does not dare to use it, the nature of the micro-polarity is completely exposed! "Little pole... I want to eat." Weisheng was very shocked and looked at her incredulously. "It¡¯s a waste of money to eat. How do you have a baby?" After all, he put a bottle of Pi Gudan¡¯s ¡°ßË¡± in front of her. ¡°Come, eat one, take a month!¡± Yuan Yuan: Hey, Xiaoyuan Yuan came to save me... Yuan Yuan: "Can you drive at night? I want to sleep, but it is too big..." Weisheng was shocked to see her! "You are hurt so heavy, do not meditate and still want to sleep? Fast cultivation, I sacrificed the time of my cultivation, day and night! And this spirit animal car is expensive, rent a day to three pieces of the next product Lingshi!" Yuan Yuan: Are you sure that the last sentence is not the point? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which was both tortured and ill-treated, when the spirit beast was resting, I watched the Lingufu drooling on the roadside... I wanted to eat, although she did not have the fragrance of Xiaoyuanyuan, she had not eaten for five days. Snacks are awkward... After a while, the micro-polarity that supplemented the water source came back. At the sight of him, he had to hurry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squatted his face and used the cultivation of the micro-generation pole. It is obviously unrealistic to fly with her sword. But when it goes, what year and month will it be... Micro-sports open the curtain, "Give." When I looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a small paper bag. When I opened it, it was the Lingguo Crisp! ! "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I was moved to see the micro-polarity. Was this conscience discovered? The micro-polarity is depressed. "There was just a little girl who saw me. I suddenly had this piece of embroidered word. I ran it when I gave it to me. I don¡¯t eat sweets. Let¡¯s eat it, otherwise This thing will be broken in a day, and it is not easy to sell it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she swallowed her grateful words. She looked at the extremely beautiful and deceptive face of the micro-born, and sighed with a sympathy for the little girl who blinked, and then bite the spirit with indignation. Fruit crispy anger! They went on the road again and finally arrived in the Feng Dynasty country seven days later! However, I don''t know if it is her illusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this direction did not seem to go to the capital city of Fengchao, but other places? "What are you doing?" Weisheng¡¯s eyes are far away, and it¡¯s only a moment. ¡°Since it¡¯s coming, I think... worshiping a person will not delay too much time!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with suspicion. "You don''t want to go deep into the tiger''s hole? Don''t forget, you can kill people in half a village!" Weisheng knows her worries very well, but she can''t come back before, but now, he can''t control what he wants to see. "At the time I was very careful when I was buried, that place should have not been discovered." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his gloom and he understood his feelings. The important people were there to sleep. Since he was near, how could he not go to see it? Seeing the early Yuan, I promised that the two were very careful to approach a forest in the country side of the phoenix. The micro-born took a big circle with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then circumvented the inhabited towns. I found a cave. As soon as they approached, a group of mice ran out from inside, and quickly escaped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then said with a stern look. "The distance from where people live is so deep, you hide it quite tightly... What is your old man buried here?" The micro-born is in the front, and when he arrives here, he can no longer restrain his own urgency. "It''s me...sister." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a slight sadness in my life. I spit out my tongue and didn¡¯t ask again. At the end of the cave there was a small grave bag. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no clear name. Generally do not write a name, that is, do not want others to know who is buried, this practice is generally in the dodge. The micro-life is half-squatting, and there is not much time. He quickly takes out a lot of things from the storage space, whether it is a fruit, a snack, a spirit, a dish, and everything. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t say anything while standing on the side. Since it¡¯s a very important person, it¡¯s a person who takes the risk to come back and look at it. Let him remember it. After knowing a moment, Weisheng suddenly whispered aloud. "Yuan Shangren, how can you be so quiet?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "You don''t call me to be a master, or a sage. I haven''t seen you respect me. If you are outside, you will call me at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Besides, people are not talking." Why are you always talking?" The micro-polar face suddenly had some bitterness, but he smiled and said, "Now... I really hope that you can talk more..." In this way, he will not be alone in a certain mood, unable to Self-extracted. Chapter 100 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the eyeball turned, he squatted beside him and whispered, "When you were because of your sister, did you open the killing?" Weisheng nodded his head, and his thoughts drifted far and far away, showing his grief. Then, he jerked up. "But it, worship it, let''s go! This place should not stay for a long time." Yuan nodded at the beginning, and as a result they just got up, and many people came in the cave! "Who?" Weisheng immediately pulled out the sword, and then, I saw a group of mice surrounded by seven or eight people who came in. The first person who saw the micro-generation pole was a cold cry! "Good boy, I have been waiting for you for many years, I can wait until you!" Weisheng did not expect that the group of mice were actually domesticated. It was awful. They found the sister''s tomb and kept waiting for him! The micro-life is a bit embarrassing, come over, he should not come. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you should go first, I will stop them!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw those people. There were four foundations. The lowest level of cultivation was also the perfection of practicing Qi. How could a person who might be a survivor? "Hey, you don''t want to leave!" The head of the old man said, a few of them will be out of the way to block, micro-yuan, that is, the old man, he stood at the forefront, sneer. "Micro-born is extremely micro-polar, you are really worried, I am how deep your feelings for your sister, it seems that this is not the case, I have waited for you for so long, until you self-investment, understand, I will hand over the "Blue Ling Broken Barrier"! Otherwise, I will ignore the feelings of the same family!" The micro-generation pole will stop behind the Yuan. In the next second, his eyes will turn blue. He has a fire-colored sword in his right hand and sneer. "That thing was destroyed after I learned it, I want, please beg me!" When Weishengyuan heard it, his eyes suddenly became fierce. "Good boy, I hope you will meet with the patriarch, but you can still be so hard!" The micro-polarity is the same, although he has confidence in his own strength, he also knows that with so many other people, he can''t retreat. He is alone! It was only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that she was seriously injured now. He could not drag her down! So he secretly transmitted to the beginning of the Yuan. "When I will break through their encirclement, look at the opportunity, leave immediately, don''t look back!" After all, the two parties will fight, and the micro-generation is really very powerful. With one enemy and eight, they actually blocked them. Seeing that Weisheng tried his best to break through, he was more anxious, and the more flaws he exposed, although he killed the other person in a short time, he suffered a lot of injuries. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Some people tried hard for her. How could she be a deserter? But her only remaining aura is to save her life. Once she is shot, the hidden danger in her body is likely to break out! At this time, the micro-birth suddenly flashed behind the micro-sports attack, "Look at me, **** palm!" Micro-life is a good time, it was hit! The clothes behind him ripped open, causing him to change his face and vomiting blood while receding. Seeing that the micro-life can''t stand up, the Yuan Dynasty can no longer be lucky, so she took a look at the heart, and then used the aura to release the breath that belongs to Yuan Ying! "I see who dares to make it!" The pressure shrouded the entire cave for a moment, so that everyone could not breathe, even the micro-life has to stop, shocked to see the beginning of the Yuan! He was aware of the multiple injuries in the early Yuan Dynasty. She dared to shoot at this time. Is it not to be killed? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back of the hand was pinched tightly, but the surface was a condensation. And the people who came in were scared, they didn''t notice the early Yuan, but because there was no aura in the beginning of the Yuan, it looked like a beautiful doll. As a result, she did not expect that she was a Yuan Ying who pretended to be a young child? ! They quickly and steadily took up the offensive and could not lift their heads in the face of the pressure in the early Yuan Dynasty. Still the first micro-born is not reconciled, he said with a grin. "This noble man, why should you protect this monster? You will know when you look at his back. He is an ominous person! People who stay with him will be implicated!" When the micro-sense is heard, the subconscious hides his back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was unstable, how can I see more? She strongly suppressed her impulse to vomit blood, and snorted. "My disciples, I still can''t make a remark in your turn! Don''t you roll?" After the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole body is full of breath! Those people felt the killing of the early Yuan, and they rushed to run! Almost when they just went out, they couldn¡¯t help but spit out a blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the whole face was pale, and she was still holding her in time. She didn¡¯t fall! "How are you?!" Micro-very intense question. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and grabbed his hand and said quickly, "Go away! Leave here, wait for them to react, it will be late...!" Also, if the beginning of the Yuan is so powerful, how can I see a micro-injured shot? How could they let them go alive? When they want to find out again, it¡¯s late! Weisheng listened to it, and quickly rushed out of the cave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then went to the sword! They flew for more than an hour before they stopped. Weisheng was looking for a cave. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not dare to delay. She immediately closed her eyes and adjusted her interest. She was originally unsettled and seriously injured. She just took action and saved her life. The aura is simply looking for death! The micro-born pole originally wanted to feed some low-grade medicinal herbs in the early Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. These medicinal herbs had almost no health care for her. She also had to spend her spiritual power to open up. There is no way for Weisheng, only to guard her, but a few days have passed, seeing the face of the early Yuan is still pale, he is a little panicked, he called a few times, did not agree at the beginning of the Yuan, he just reached out and touched At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he vomited blood again, and then he was unconscious. Weisheng was greatly shocked, and quickly flew to the city with the Yuan Yuan, looking for a nearby doctor! After the doctor saw it, his face was very ugly. "Sorry, this little girl has been seriously injured in the soul and body. She can live a miracle now, and I can''t do anything about it." The micro-life is very embarrassing, and then the eyes are red. If it is not because he is going to worship his sister, the beginning of the Yuan will not break out, he must save her! "Physician, you just say it! What do you want to save her?" The doctor saw Weisheng extremely reluctant to give up and shook his head. "In such a situation, she must have six reborn Dans to save her life! But one or six of the medicines are no longer the things...this thing has There is no market price, you still arrange the aftermath!" Is it really serious to this point? Weisheng thinks of the dynamic and active appearance on the road in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although she said that her soul was wounded and her internal injuries were serious, she did not show it at all. Chapter 101 No matter which kind of thing, it would be very painful for her to be so painful. How strong is her endurance? It will make him mistakenly think that she is not hurt so much... Weisheng looked at the pale face of the early Yuan Dynasty, and remembered involuntarily when she woke up, the happy smile, the heart hit the pole, and he held a fist. "Physician, I will be here first, I will go back, please take care of her, please!" Weisheng said, put a piece of Shangling Lingshi to the physician. The doctor took it and nodded cautiously. "Well, let''s go. If there is an accident, I will give her a life-saving Dan." Weisheng listened to it, and quickly went out without looking back. His purpose is very clear, that is, the largest chain auction house in the empire! In general, there is no sale of Liupin Dan Medicine. Only the auction house has the opportunity. As soon as the micro-generation was entered into the auction house, the hostess greeted him. "This little brother, do you want to buy something, or sell something?" Weishengji has never been to this place. He is used to it. Later, even if he became a disciple of Wan Jianzong, he is still very simple. Said the auction house, all his things are not in the shops, but in the black market at low prices, so in the face of such a battle, it is inevitable Some nervous. "I... I want to buy something, I need six products to regenerate Dan, can you have this?" The beautiful woman entertained, and the eyes were swept down from the micro-life, and I didn¡¯t believe that Weisheng was able to afford six spirits, but I saw a eager look. She also knows the truth that people can''t be seen, and laughs and says. "Little brother is very lucky. Today, there is just a six-product regenerative Dan to auction, but it is the finale of the baby, so this price..." Micro-biting bites his teeth. "When did you start the auction?" "After an hour." He suddenly unveiled his robe and took the string of storage rings. He said very seriously, "I have a lot of items here. Can you value it here?" The waitress saw that there were so many rings in the micro-life, and the expression was weird, but he still said with a smile. "Of course, here, we have a valuer who specializes in valuation. If you need it, you can auction it directly at us. The discount is a spiritual stone." Weisheng nodded hard, "Okay, I will estimate the discount now!" "Come, please, please." Weisheng quickly went with her inside. * On the other hand, the night Shen Yuan, who is in the secret, once again felt the call of the dragon egg when he vomited blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this point he was unhealed and still in the cave. "Li Lao, the call of the dragon egg is very urgent, it must be the master, she has an accident!" Li Lao was slightly stunned. "What is going on here? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was the body of Yuan Ying, how could it happen one after another?" Night Shen Yuan did not speak. The gunshot wound on his back hurt his body and hurt his soul. According to his situation, if he did not make a mistake, the master must have been injured or even killed in the illusion many times before he changed his body. Therefore, in reality, her soul and body are hurt more seriously, and after waking up, It¡¯s easy to be in danger again! Damn it! Now there is no one around the master who will protect her. Otherwise, how is she injured again? ! "No, I have to change my body again!" Li Lao was shocked. "What if you are injured again?" "No, I will be careful this time!" Li Lao is still very worried. "I have to change the body twice in a short time. Do you want to live?" But the night Shen Yuan¡¯s attitude is firm. ¡°I can¡¯t let the master go wrong! Li Lao, help me!¡± Li Lao listened, anxiously turned! "Hey, you guys are both bad stuff!" He said that is the case, but he is also very worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last bite, "Okay, you have to change it, just remember, if you are injured again this time, I am afraid I have to get rid of half life, before doing things." ,Think twice!" "Well! I will pay attention!" After the night Shen Yuan said, he returned to the place where he temporarily lived in the secret. After he sprinkled some powder of the beasts around the cave, he settled in. Li Lao said seriously, "I will keep you, but you better not leave the soul for too long, I am afraid you can''t stand it." Night Shen Yuan nodded, his face was a little pale, but his expression was very dignified. He closed his eyes and offered a drop of blood without hesitation, and then used blood to draw an extremely complicated spell, which was placed in the eyebrows, and then his body was wrapped in red light. "Transfiguration! Soul!" Next, he only felt that the sea was hurting, and the whole person was light and fluttering. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the sea of ??the early Yuan Dynasty. With the dragon egg as the medium, he quickly used the soul force to turn around in the early Yuan Dynasty to check her injury. Before he was attacked by the soul, he couldn¡¯t wait to see more, and this time he must take a good look at the master. How serious is the injury! Not looking okay, this look, his heart instantly hurts! Damn, how can the master hurt so much? ! How many injuries did she suffer in the illusion before she? That is how the high-level illusion can actually hurt her to the body of Yuan Ying! The night Shen Yuan was anxious, but think carefully, if it is not a life-threatening, the dragon egg will not be shot, he will not know... it is his negligence! Originally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his soul was to be seen in her body, and she had to get her consent. But just now, he easily opened the body of the Yuan Dynasty and found that she was not only confused but also seriously injured, even Dan Tian. The Yuan Ying inside is faintly huddled. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly trembled! The overweight internal injury broke out at this moment because of her weakness! Night Shen Yuan can clearly feel that the vitality of the early Yuan Dynasty is rapidly disappearing! not good! The master is in danger! At this time, Shen Shenyuan can no longer care for others. He tried his best to save her life! The most serious thing she suffered was the soul of the gods. Now the soul of the gods collapses, causing the lack of aura in her body to start to be disordered, unable to suppress the internal injuries. If this continues, she will die! Dragon egg? No, the dragon egg saved her once, and its only vitality has been exhausted! Wannian spirit? That is the best thing to warm up the soul, but now he is the soul of the soul, simply can not bring! How to do how to do? He must let the soul of the early Yuan Dynasty solidify, this is the root of lifesaving! In the end how to do? But at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly felt a move! He... there seems to be one more thing that can save the master...just, just... Chapter 102 The night Shen Yuan was hesitant, but the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty became more and more urgent. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the doctor¡¯s eager voice came. "Not good! This scorpion spirit collapses, causing internal injuries, fast, and take the life of Dan!" Although the name of the life-changing Dan is domineering, it can only extend the life of less than one hour, but it is a second-order remedy. Thinking of this, the night Shen Yuan can no longer hesitate, the master, offended! Suddenly, he disappeared into the sea of ??the early Yuan, as if he was integrated with her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also took on the death of Dan. She took a long breath and did not open her eyes. The old man who fed her medicinal medicine said, "There is no way, her soul is completely collapsed. In this case, I am afraid that the boy will buy back the reborn Dan, and he will return to the sky." Thinking of this, the old man shook his head out because he felt that there was no chance to survive in the early Yuan Dynasty. But at this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is quietly changing. She feels that her scattered soul is condensed little by little. The difference is that it is not her own, but the soul of another person. He helped her gather souls and wanted to do something? If the night Shen Yuan has a physical body at this time, it must be red to blood! A few years ago, the master had helped a woman named Fangdie. When she finally said goodbye, she gave him a double-practice method, and it was still a double-practice method that could be cultivated in order to cultivate. Double repair, this is the combination of spirit and flesh, one body blends, one soul blends, so that it is called double repair, double repair, is also the most gentle, helping people to improve the way to repair. But now, they are so far away, physical integration is impossible, but in that double practice, it records a strange double repair method, you can only use the soul and double repair. Although the effect, the spirit of the double repair, certainly not better than the combination of spirit and flesh, but it is the only way to save the yuan! He is the blood of the extreme yang, the practice is the martial art, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the yin and yang transformation, and he is the most accommodating body. If you use this advanced double practice method, you can improve in a short time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit of the soul, so that she can save her life! Night Shen Yuan is full of God''s attention, a little bit of the soul that has been scattered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The spirits are double-educated, do not need physical contact, but can also experience joy, and more than the joy of the flesh. The most important thing is that the spirit of the double repair, you need absolute trust, because in this process, once the soul is hurt, light, just like him, cultivate for ten days and a half, but also, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, always Life is dangerous. The night Shen Yuan was both nervous and expecting. After the pharmacist went out, he also gathered the soul of the early Yuan Dynasty, and slowly slowly drilled out from the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, he also brought out the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty... When the two gods with shimmering light tried to touch each other for the first time... without any rejection, both of them felt the shudder from the depths of the soul! The kind of crisp, pervasive, electric shock-like feeling is very similar to the body''s joy. The night Shen Yuanzhi knows the taste and takes the initiative to blend with the spirit of the early Yuan Dynasty. He slowly passed the terminology to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to realize that it was good for his own body, so he learned unconsciously. And very smooth, and he began to practice the soul! The beauty of this process, like a dream, can''t be described in words! Night Shen Yuan felt the gap in his heart and finally filled her up... He would never feel uncomfortable, but was wrapped in endless sweetness. In the process of double repair, he helped the souls of the Yuan Dynasty to consolidate over and over again, and used his own soul power to fill the opponent''s almost transparent soul. In other words, this time double repair, although the night Shen Yuan experienced the unprecedented joy, but he also actively let the early Yuan to recruit him, because this is the fastest way to enhance her spirit! Although his spirit has become dim and weak, it can be seen that the atmosphere of the early Yuan Dynasty is getting stronger and stronger, and the flesh is re-emerged in birth. Night Shen Yuan feels that what he does is worthwhile! Moreover, at this time their spirits are inextricably intertwined, such intimacy has already made him more satisfied than ever... Finally, the end of the double repair, night Shen Yuan reluctantly kissed in the eyebrows of the early Yuan, with endless embarrassment. His current soul is almost dim to transparent, directly passed to her voice of the sea, but with a trace of ecstasy. "Master... you are mine!" When the doctor came in again, it was almost an hour. He thought that he was definitely dead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so when he came in, he still had a white cloth in his hand. Who knows, he found that the cheeks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were rosy. He carefully probed the veins and found that the soul of the original collapse in the early Yuan Dynasty was inexplicably repaired. Most of the rest, she can repair it slowly! Strange! The soul is hurt, it is the most dangerous and the most difficult to treat! Originally, even if there was a regenerative Dan, she could only save her life and repair her internal injuries. When the soul can recover, it depends on her creation and adventure. But now, her soul is inexplicably repaired, and there will be no more cases that can''t suppress internal injuries, but she will be able to recover if she has reborn Dan. It¡¯s hard that when he was not there, what kind of high-ranking person came in and fed her the gods like the spirit of the year? On the other side, the night Shen Yuan suddenly spit out a blood. After he opened his eyes, he only felt that the head was so painful that he couldn¡¯t say a word! Li Lao had already discovered that the night Shen Yuan was injured, because his soul power was missing most of it! In order to save the life of the night Shen Yuan, he had to use his own soul power to fill it. Fortunately, with the support of the spirit of 10,000 years, after the exhaustion of a soul, the breathing of the night Shen Yuan gradually became smooth. Li Lao saw that he was in a coma, and he did not know what he was saying! He is not going to be injured, don''t get hurt! But the night Shen Yuan changed body twice, but he was hurt more than once! He secretly decided in his heart that if he said anything later, he would not let him use the expressive body, and his life would be lost! However, Li Lao did not find that although the night Shen Yuan was caught in the self-repairing sleep, his mouth was slightly raised. Although it is a last resort, the result is that the master, half of it has been branded with his traces! He will never forget the feeling of the soul blending before, and never regret that he almost lost his life! He only knows that he will let her completely belong to herself soon! After tasting her beauty, his patience is infinitely close to nothing. So, Master... you must grow up soon! Chapter 103 At this time, Weishengji has exchanged all his things for Lingshi. He sold the storage rings, just to save a little more money. In the end, with the spar card with 100,000 top grade Lingshi, the micro-life is very fascinating, he has never seen so much money in his life! The money, he certainly did not think about spending it, at this time, I look forward to, the six products reclaimed Dan, the price can be cheaper. Soon, the auction began, and the dazzling goods were listed in turn. What mysterious exercises, top quality, treasure maps, etc., Weisheng feels that he wants everything! However, what most desirable to him is a local stage of the fire system. According to the grade, the Gong method can be divided into four levels: Tiandi Xuanhuang, and each grade has a division of upper, middle and lower. However, the Heavenly Steps can be said that few people have seen it. What he is practicing now is the skill of the martial arts that Wan Jianzong can only learn from his disciples. The wind and fire are determined to be determined, but the wind and fire are not the best for him. The practice is the one in front of you. It''s just that this method is very rare. Together with the regenerative Dan as the finale, Weisheng looks at its price soaring. He wants to shoot several times, but he thinks of regenerating Dan. In the end, the practice was taken by the 90,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. The micro-life was very long-lasting, and in the end, there was no price of 100,000 Shangpin Lingshi. Reborn Dan, reborn Dan, still waiting for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Thinking of this, Weisheng extremely took back the pity of the eyes, and seriously looked at the last item that was raised from the stage - Liupin Regeneration Dan! "The preciousness of this thing, I don''t have to say it, everyone knows." The auctioneer is a beautiful woman, standing in front of the reborn Dan, smirking, "No matter how serious the injury, even if it is dying, as long as this remedy is available, it will survive!" In addition to being able to live dead human bones, continue to cut limbs, repairs for, are not in the words! You can think about it, how difficult is it to cultivate a fairy? If it is more, it will be more than one life! Therefore, I don¡¯t have much to say nonsense, this reborn Dan, starting from a million yuan in the spirit! ¡± Micro-living is very slight! A piece of Shangling Lingshi is equal to one hundred of the fine stone, and ten thousand of the lower stone. He has 100,000 top grade Lingshi, but only ten million of the fine stone. This is the result of his ruin, but this medicine, starting price It¡¯s so high... it¡¯s just cutting the meat! But because this medicinal medicine is worthwhile, so the price soared, and in a short while, someone bids for five million Chinese spirits! And five million, originally the highest budget of the micro-life! The sign in his hand was pinched out by him. After years of accumulation, he had so much money now, and he has already risen to more than seven million. He...do you still buy it? If it is someone else, Weisheng will definitely not follow again, because these money are all exchanged for his life! I can think of the beginning of the Yuan... I remembered when she was awake, the appearance of the agility, and the horrible look of her before she vomited blood... She was because he was hurt more, and the gods collapsed. If there is no such drug, She must die! So he bit his teeth and finally paid the price! "80,000! Top grade Lingshi!" When he spoke out, there was someone who followed, "Eighty thousand thousand top grade stones." "Eighty thousand two thousand top grade Lingshi!" ...... When the price rose to 90,000, it only slowly slowed down. The micro-heads are all cold sweats on the forehead. He usually buys a bottle of three-pronged stone, and he has to send one more person, 90,000 top grades! Equivalent to 900 million lower spirits! 900 million! He actually wants to buy a medicinal herb worth 900 million! "90,000 top grade Lingshi!" After a long time, some people bite their teeth to increase their prices. The temptation of more life is still very attractive. After all, it is so dangerous to cultivate the world. The auctioneer swept the audience and saw no one to increase the price. He smiled and said, "Is there anyone else to increase the price? If not, this reborn Dan is the leader of the Yellow patriarch..." "Wait!" Weisheng suddenly raised the sign, "I have 90,000 top grade stones, plus a piece of the next stone!" His words were completely stunned, and all of them looked at his position. Although he was wearing a mask, he did not spend money on the box, so everyone saw him at a glance. Everyone can''t believe that a person with more than 90,000 top grades will actually be a free seat, and the fare increase will be so cold. They don''t know how much pressure the micro-life is staring at now. He is wet with sweat and the brand in his hand seems to be heavy! The auctioneer also stunned, and then laughed again, because this goods did not have a conservative price increase, plus a piece of the next product Lingshi is not impossible, she said with a smile, "Is there a higher than this little brother?" Everyone has not followed, the previous level of the best practice, perhaps worth the price, but a regenerative Dan, 80,000 top grade Lingshi, is already the top! The Huang nationality who was sitting in the wing was a little unhappy, and he snorted, "90,000 thousand top grades!" Weisheng was a glimpse, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to add a thousand directly! ... He looked at the vacant green medicine bottle in the field and took a deep breath. Regeneration Dan - he is bound to win! "90,000 thousand top grade Lingshi, and then ... add a piece of the next stone!" The Huang chief heard the price increase of the micro-life pole, and suddenly blinked, this kid should not go with him? ! In order to sigh, he endured the pain and directly pushed the price up! "90,500 thousand top grade stones!" Everyone took a sigh of relief, this should be the top price? Then they looked at the masked teenager, saw the naked neck outside, and had been wet with sweat, but after a while, he still firmly lifted the sign! "Still, add another piece of Lingshi!" "You!" The Huang chief came out from the second floor box and looked down on the bar. He was not pleased. "Where are you from, can you dare to go with the old man?!" The auctioneer blinked and smiled and said, "The Yellow Patriarch, don''t forget what it is. If you don''t raise the price any more, please sit quietly." In the face of the first chain auction of the empire, the patriarch of the surname Huang must not dare to make a second, but now he is being bullied to the bottom of his eyelids. If he is beaten and not counterattacked, this city, his second family Do you want to be famous? Therefore, he endured a huge unwillingness and bite his teeth. "Plus! The old man has 90,000 top quality stones!" The phrase stirs up a thousand waves, ninety-eight! Is the Huang patriarch crazy? The people around him also advised him not to be angry with the moment. This reborn Dan is not worth 90,000. In fact, the Huang chief said that he regretted it after going out, but he did not argue for it! He didn''t believe that the boy who was very poor at first sight could bid higher than him! Chapter 104 The auctioneer also felt that the price was the top, so she smiled. ¡°Is there any fare increase?¡± She finally looked at the micro-generation pole. ¡°Nine hundred and eighty times, ninety-eight eight times! ninety-eight eight...¡± "and many more!" The micro-polarity actually opened again! Everyone looked at him with amazement. Is this person a plague of the empire, or why can he come up with so much money? At this time, the micro-life did not tremble, and did not shake. After his heartbeat was at its best, he suddenly calmed down. He raised his sign, "100,000, Shangpin Lingshi!" This time, not only the onlookers, but even the Huang chief also stunned, 100,000, does he have so much money? ! I can''t let him increase the price any more. He can''t shake the roots of the family and buy a remedy, even if it is six! The auctioneer smiled softly. "That''s good, 100,000 times." "100,000 twice." "100,000, deal! Congratulations to this little brother, reborn Dan, it is yours!" Weisheng was very vocal, and his heart suddenly became loose, and then he smiled. This is good. He has nothing but his own implements and a regenerative dan. When he returns to ten years, he is really losing money! When I got the regenerative Dan, Weisheng didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment, and quickly went to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that he was blocked by two people! Weisheng looked awkward. After he came out, he was walking fast enough, but this person still caught up with him. He can only say that the other side¡¯s cultivation is far above him! "Sure enough, you!" The person who blocked the micro-polarity, one of them is the old man, it is the micro-born! He sneered, "I just felt like it, I didn''t expect it to be you! Micro-life, you are rich!" His eyes were shining, but he couldn''t believe it. When the rice was not enough for the first time, there was still a lot of money! There must be more money in him! Weisheng did not expect to be recognized. He knew that he would not wear the uniform mask of the auction house, but added some money for a good one. But now it¡¯s too much to say, he¡¯s staring at a 30-year-old man next to Wei Shengyuan, looking alert. The man stepped forward and the power of Jin Dan suddenly spread. "Micro-born, hand over the regenerative Dan, this young master will spare you not to die!" Weisheng looked at him and looked calmly. "You dare to rob me, are you not afraid that my master will find you trouble? My master is Yuan Yingzun!" "I am embarrassed!" Weishengyuan''s old face wrinkled. "On the last little doll? Don''t lie, if she is Yuan Ying, she will let us go, will you see that you are hurt? She must have changed the atmosphere. Magic weapon, I was deceived by you!" The young patriarch of the micro-library is a little frowning with impatience. "If you don''t pay, then you will die!" If you say it, just take it! In the early days of his cultivation of Jindan, and the repair of the micro-generation base, he has to deal with a micro-polarity, hey, more than enough! Weisheng quickly stepped back, and he subconsciously touched the bottle in his arms. The reborn Dan inside was his all, he could not hand it out! So the war is inevitable! The two sides will fight in an instant, and the other side will be two-on-one. If it is not the level of the practice of micro-cultivation, it will be impossible to resist. However, the gap in the realm was there. In a short while, the micro-life was very scarred. At this time, the micro-birth suddenly hit him from behind, and the medicine bottle containing the regenerative Dan suddenly fell out! Micro-producing eyes wide open, and quickly reached out to grab! But he finally caught the pill bottle, but he could no longer hide from the sword of micro-probability and murderousness. In an instant, the pill bottle burst, and the hand of the micro-fish was very clutched, and four fingers were also cut off! The micro-sheng is extremely screaming, and the micro-easily sees the medicinal herbs contaminated by the micro-polar blood on the ground, and is also very angry! "Well, you have polluted my reborn Dan! You are a disgusting monster, today, I am not cleaning the portal!" Weisheng''s face was pale and his hands were back and forth. At this time, he couldn''t care for the medicinal herbs on his ground, and he couldn''t care for his scarred body. In the face of his life, he had to launch a ban on the cost of life! "Blue Spirit... ¶Ý·¨!" When he finished, his body violently emerged the brilliant light of red and blue, and the sword of the micro-successful killing had already stabbed him. The next second, the micro-life suddenly disappeared! A hit is empty, and it¡¯s easy to frown! "It''s awful! Let him run! Put the tiger back to the mountain, and endless trouble!" Weishengyuan listened, and said quickly, "Do not worry, less patriarchs, as long as you grab the medicinal herbs!" He said, he quickly took the **** medicinal herbs on the ground and took them out of the broken pill bottle, but at this time, his face changed greatly. "How is it only half?!" "What?" Weisheng is easy to listen to, come over and see, found the micro-bone palm, really only half of the blood-stained regenerative Dan! Why are there only half? Before the micro-easily recalled, the micro-sports grasped the medicine bottle at the time. He smashed the sword in the past, and the micro-generation was extremely inevitable. He subconsciously reached out to block, and the sword not only cut off the four fingers of the micro-generation. I also squatted on the pill bottle. Could it be that time! "Half? Is there still half?" Weisheng is not pleasant to ask. Weishengyuan quickly searched for it, and finally said palely, "I have disappeared... very likely, in the hands of the micro-born!" "Damn!" Weisheng is not happy with the face. "He was so badly injured. He also used the ban. He definitely needs medical attention. Now, immediately use the whole city and find him out! In any case, don''t let He is alive!" "Yes, less master!" On the other hand, the dan drug is indeed in the hands of the micro-born! When the jade bottle was broken, the remedy broke open. He was cut off four fingers, but the thumb, but held down a half of the dan! At this time, he was unmanned and covered in blood, but still did not forget to bring the medicinal herbs back to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... When he appeared at the entrance of the medical hall, the doctor was shocked! Micro-born has sealed his own acupuncture points very early, the blood has stopped, but the ten fingers are connected to the heart, this broken finger refers to the pain, just to see, it is shocking! Weisheng thinks of those who are in the micro-home, and the hatred that has hidden for many years is in the eye! But now, those are not the most important. "I... the little girl I brought?" He stared at the doctor coldly, and the doctor was scared with his legs as he is now, and said quickly, "Yes, in the backyard!" Weisheng was very busy going to the backyard. At this time, the Yuan was still in a coma, but because of the collapse of the soul, she was not worried about her life. It was just because the injury was too heavy to wake up. When she saw her, she saw her still alive and wrinkled. The thick eyebrows loosened a bit. Chapter 105 He looked at his palm, and half of the lindane soaked in blood was still there. Finally, he cherished it, and he ate it at the beginning of the Yuan... If there is no night Shen Yuan secretly shot, even if he is now bringing a complete regenerative Dan, but also back to heaven, but now, the soul of the early Yuan is stable, half of the reborn Dan, enough to restore her injury half. I saw a white light instantly wrapped up in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was also effective to see half of the medicinal herbs in the micro-life. It was a long sigh of relief! At the same time, he couldn¡¯t stand any more, and when he swayed, he fell to one side. Just when he was about to fall, a small hand suddenly helped him! Weishengji was black in front of her eyes, but she still realized that she was awake at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! His pale face could not help but smile. "you''re awake." Although he is laughing, the face that can be blood-stained, Mo Zhen has no focal length at all. Is he suffering multiple injuries? ! Although she was awakened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her spirit has recovered a lot. From the beginning of feeding her medicinal herbs, she is conscious, and the six products are reborn, which is not something that ordinary people can have. When she saw the injury of the micro-life, she knew what kind of disaster he had experienced for this remedy. She quickly delivered spiritual power to the micro-polar body, but at this time, she saw that he broke his four-finger hand! The pupil jerked! No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that she has **** smell in her mouth. Did the medicinal herbs he gave her have been soaked in his own blood? ! At that moment, the eyes of the Yuan were suddenly red, and she asked the micro-polar poles to send spiritual power while gnashing their teeth. "Who is it? Who hurt you like this?!" She is going to tear him up! ! Weisheng is very low-headed, and half-sounding is slowing down. "No problem... you, raise your wounds... I will wait for you, don''t give me a reiki..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the current aura was basically brought by the regenerative Dan. The medicinal herbs were hard to come by. Even if the object of Yuan Chudu was himself, he still felt reluctant. "hateful¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan, he gritted his teeth. At this time, the micro-life has been comatose because of the injury. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and soon the entire medical hall was surrounded! "It''s here! I just saw a teenager who is bloody!" An ordinary dressed man followed Weishengyi and pointed to the medical hall. The doctor of the medical hall had already scared away. The micro-home was the first family in the border town. It was long-lasting in the border town, and no one could provoke it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that someone had committed it. I wanted to kill all of them! But now, the micro-life is extremely serious, she had to find a place to heal him. However, Weisheng could not perceive the existence of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he took a group of people to open the curtain and prepared to go in, he was suddenly shot out by a wave of waves, and he suddenly vomited blood! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she immediately took off and held her micro-death, but her cold voice was flowing in this film. "After three days, it is the death of your group!" The voice is murderous, just like a word and a brand imprinted in everyone''s heart, Weisheng Yi originally wanted to find ²ç, but did not expect such a master here! And listening to her words, he was afraid in the heart, wounded and injured, suddenly fainted. After a while, the Yuan Dynasty found a cave with a micro-polar pole. I don''t know why. After she woke up, the soul that was originally hit in the illusion was so strange that she was so good, so at this time, she could finally open up the storage space in the sea. Although she did not have the healing sacred product like Renaissance Dan, but there was another good medicine. After she gave the micro-medicine a medicinal herb, he soon woke up. Although he woke up, he was still very weak. This is the reason why he used the ban. The sacrifice of life will definitely hurt the soul, and the wound of the soul is generally not cured. Even if there is a condensate It can only cure some of the smaller soul wounds, most of which still depend on the back. The day is warm. "You finally woke up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Weisheng was awakened, and I was relieved. I was so angry that the reborn Dan was injured. That is for her. If he had anything, she would definitely die! When Weisheng saw the Yuan and saved himself, she knew that she should be almost good. Fortunately, his 100,000 Lingshi had no white flowers... Unfortunately, only half! Thinking of the other half that was taken away, Weisheng¡¯s eyes flashed hatred, but he was quickly suppressed by him. He was at the beginning of Yuan. "Thank you¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan, I frowned. "Oh, let''s not know who is thanking you! You wake up, I just fixed your internal injuries, but there are a few wounds on your back that are very strange. No, you took off your shirt, I will give you some medicine..." Said, she is going to smash the clothes of the micro-life. The micro-generation pole was still a little swaying, but when the hand of the early Yuan extended to his back, he suddenly awake! Avoid it in an instant! "No!" I looked at him strangely at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because of the violent fluctuations in the mood, the corner of the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood again. He faced the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said firmly, "Don''t move me back, I... come by myself!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him suspiciously. The delicate little face wrinkled together and wondered. "Are you sure that you are in this situation, can you come by yourself? Or, what are you afraid of?" She seems to remember that the old man seemed to say that the micro-life is a monster... The micro-life is very much, the expression becomes extremely complicated, and his hesitant face is hesitant. Finally, he said in a very low voice. "I am not afraid of anything... I am just afraid that you are afraid." After all, the early Yuan was still small, and he didn''t want to scare her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but listen. "That''s what you said. There is nothing in the world that can scare me. You say it. If I am really afraid, can''t I still move you?" However, it is impossible to move, and the micro-life is so struggling. The blood that originally stopped seems to have begun to flow again. The micro-polar body shook slightly and gritted his teeth. Knowing that it shouldn''t be, but when people are hurt, they are all fragile... At this time, Weisheng also hopes that there is someone who can not care about his body... let him rely on one. Although...may not be possible. He smiled and finally shook his head. "You want to see... I will show you, if you are afraid, don''t, don''t force yourself..." After that, he turned his back. At this point... his long black hair spread out and was smashed to the front side, while the gray-black clothes slowly came off the moment, his wheat-colored skin, the skinny back, a little bit in the yuan In front of the beginning. At the moment of seeing his back, the beginning of the Yuan involuntarily held his breath! The heart of the micro-polarity also mentioned the eyes of the blind. Chapter 106 Except for his sister, he has never been in front of anyone, showing his back. There are a lot of injuries on his back, and many of them are old injuries, but those are not the key points. The point is that there is a terrible ghost baby behind the micro-polar pole. It looks like a chilled baby, but the five bureaucrats. The limbs are twisted and it is horrifying. For a long time, I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the early Yuan Dynasty. The micro-life was very cool, and he smiled... Is his horrible body so long should he get used to it? He still remembers that he secretly took a shower, a little girl accidentally stole his back, and then was directly scared to cry, so why should he have hope? It is undeniable that the moment he just took off his clothes, he hopes to be recognized! He hopes that someone in the world knows him completely, and that he is not a monster. Sure enough... are you disappointed? His heart sank into the bottom of the valley... But at this time, his back was cold, his soft fingers were stained with ointment, and he applied it on his back little by little. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the raised ghost baby. When the finger touched it, there was no tremor. The micro-bipolar eyes suddenly grew slightly, and then he thought of something, and suddenly turned back to avoid. "You... are you not afraid?" When he turned around, he saw a bit of a confused face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her lovely gimmick, round eyes stared at him inexplicably. ¡°Why are you afraid?¡± Weisheng was extremely anxious, he said, "I am a ghost baby on my back. If anyone touches it, he will be cursed by it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression suddenly became weird. "who said it?" Weisheng bowed his head. "Everyone, everyone says so..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. Ignorance was horrible. After she reached the end of her life, she calmly continued to rub him. "You don''t hide, the wound on your back is really serious." He has not only the wounds he has just suffered, but also the traces of the previous whiplash. The most terrible thing is the head of the ghost baby. Ministry, there is a deep gap. It seems that anyone who wanted to take this ghost baby down from the micro-life pole, but did not succeed, finally left such a Squat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little sympathetic, but her hand did not stop for a moment. Weisheng felt her concentration and seriousness. The body that was originally dodging, involuntarily quieted down, tight back, and a little bit of relaxation... ... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was he really not afraid of him? The micro-birth is sharp. For so many years... For the first time, someone is willing to touch his back, even the place that his parents have rejected. Really, can someone be rude? Thinking so, the micro-life was originally intended to laugh, but the eyes were not red. At the beginning of the Yuan, the soft voice came from behind, and she asked, "Is this a bad reason for your childhood?" She remembered the small tomb in the cave and asked, "What about your sister? Why is she?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is really not afraid, but also willing to understand his past, Weisheng extremely licked his lips, and finally laughed. "She? She is much worse than me..." Micro-polarity begins with the first word, and those heavy pasts, in the soft voice of the beginning of the Yuan, seem to have become easier. "...the ghost baby on my back, I can cover it with my clothes, and my sister...she has two heads, two hands, four feet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The micro-polar pole also closed his eyes, and once again remembered the past that was unbearable... "My father, the strongest person in the micro-family, he awakened the blood of the ice flame, just to cultivate the secret of the micro-life, the blue spirit breaks the barrier." When Weishengji said this, he smiled. "Later, the family can keep his blood for the children he gave birth. He is not allowed to marry others, forcing him to marry his twin sisters... but Soon, they were retribution..." The micro-skinned face was gloomy. "They first gave birth to a boy, but he didn''t live three years old, he died in an accident. Later... they gave birth to me... ... I heard that when I was born, the sky thundered, then, I was born in thunder, from the front, I am very ordinary, but in me On the back, there is a ghost baby with half my height, which melts on my back. It is said that the eyes of the ghost baby can still rotate under the skin, and the person who gave birth to me was directly scared to death! ¡± When I remembered the scene at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt terrible, and Wei Sheng was very burdened with it. From the beginning of his birth, he was destined to be very hard. "The original people wanted to kill me directly. Who knows, they found out that I was born with the blood of the ice flame. So, I survived, but I was ordered not to let others discover my back, but I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not really a curse. From the moment I was born, the micro-home is a disaster. ......" "The first planted Lingmi granules were not collected. Later, the captive spirit animals also died in large numbers. At that time, some people said that I was a disaster star. Only when I burned my micro-home will I get peace, just because I The blood, I ended up not being executed, but when I was eight years old, my sister The sister was born..." What the micro-life thinks, the body tightens again. "I was looking at my sister''s birth. She was born with two heads and four feet. The Mozu did not have such a terrible creature. Plus her physical weakness and no spiritual root. When she was born, the tribes have accumulated for us for a long time. The resentment is at the tipping point!" The micro-polar sound is suppressed. "On the second day of her birth, the border town ushered in a strange beast. Many people who have resisted the animal tide in the micro-homes have died there. Those who are angry but have nowhere to vent, will finally show their heads. Let us be!" "... The first to be executed is my mother. She gave birth to two enchanting people. At first glance, she is an ominous person, so everyone must burn her... But my mother is the father¡¯s sister, and A mother compatriot, the father can''t watch her die, killing and saving, then he is The angry people attacked and finally, the tribe burned him and my mother alive..." "At the time, I saw this scene, I was scared. In order to survive, I took my father¡¯s blue spirit to break through the obstacles. I went to the forest with my sister. I don¡¯t know if it is a **** bless. There is no one in the mountain. When the spirit beast attacked us, we found a cave and hid it..." "Because we left, the tribe has killed my parents, and the anger has also been extinguished, so there is no big fan to kill us, just like this, I With my sister, I have been hiding in the forest for three years. In those three years, I was taking care of her. Because we are all monsters, I am not afraid of her. Of course, she is not afraid of me." Chapter 107 The micro-polarity makes the early Yuan feel very uncomfortable. She silently wipes the medicine, and the action is lighter... "It was very difficult to start in those three years. I am young, don''t talk about the beast, I even the rabbit. I can''t catch it, so I can''t do it. On weekdays, I either go to the fruit carefully, or I go to the family to steal things. At that time, I missed everything with my sister. I dreamed of eating enough. Meal, because of the name of the monster, every time I was seen by the tribe, there was no more beating. But fortunately, adults do not want to take care of us, children can not kill me, just like this, I took my sister, after three years. ¡± Weisheng thought of his sister, and closed his eyes with some pain. "Sister is an ordinary person who does not have a spiritual root, but she is talented and talented. She learns very quickly, and at the age of three, she has the wisdom of being more ordinary. I thought then, when my sister grew up, maybe she could become a wise man. Maybe, but... all this has been ruined..." There was remorse and killing in his eyes. "...I once took a shower by the river and secretly studied the blue spirits, and suddenly there was a small family. The girl saw my back! She screamed and frightened, but she was accidentally stumbled because of fear! I saw her fallen. Fang is a sharp stone, so he subconsciously used the blue wind in the blue spirit to help her to fly the stone! But I didn''t expect that the people of the micro-home would soon know about it. It is expected that the Blue Spirit will not be destroyed by my father, but in my hands! So, they didn¡¯t care about us, they started to hunt us, and I was afraid, and I took my sister to the depths of the jungle. I don¡¯t dare to go to the family anymore. It¡¯s been like this for a year, who knows...! ¡± The micro-polar face became pale. "...Who knows that one day, when I broke through the first martial arts of the Blue Spirit, I was the first time I was hunting, I was waiting for me, not my sister, but a place. Bloody, my sister, fell in a pool of blood!" He shuddered and choked. "My sister, my sister was smashed into two halves from the middle! She separated her two heads and four feet and fell to the ground like two bodies!!" He finally trembled, his muscles were tight, and even the ghosts on his back became more awkward. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked up to him. She stood taller than him. When he saw that he was holding back the great pain, he could not help but reach out and patted his back. "You cry when you want to cry..." The micro-life is very embarrassing, the next second, I saw the generous borrowing of my shoulder at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Take care for three years, the only relatives are cruelly killed, why can''t you be sad, can''t cry? You are crying now, don''t be so uncomfortable later, your sister, she is looking forward to you." Micro-sounding, the eyes are redder! Can you ask him to cry in front of the little girl? No, he hasn''t cried! But the warm fragrance of the Yuan Yuan still confuses him. He told himself that he relied on it for a while... When the weight was pressed on the beginning of the Yuan, she felt her shoulders sink and her heart sank. Although the micro-generation pole is light, it can be deep in his heart, and must have accumulated a lot of resentment! Childhood suffered unfair treatment, watching his parents die, carrying unclear pressure, and sneaking in the crisis-ridden forest... until the last relatives died in front of him. If it is not the ultimate in hate, he can''t go to poison, and how much courage is needed to poison a village? Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that his heart must have lived in the heart, and she did not want to let this demonics grow again. She hoped that he would vent it! "Actually, you and your sister are not monsters." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she clearly felt the tension of the micro-life. She had a slap on his back without a moment. At this moment, she had the power to stabilize the people. "Close relatives are easy to get married, and your parents are twins. Therefore, your mother''s chances of having twins are also great, so you don''t have any ghosts, but you have not grown up, twin brothers or brothers. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "And your sister is not a monster. She just went to grow up with her brothers, so you have more than one sister." Weisheng listened, and suddenly raised his head, staring at the beginning of the Yuan! Because when he was a child, his sister not only told him once that she was two people, another one with closed eyes and never made a sound, his brother. At the time, Weishengji only thought that she was too lonely, so when he went out to find food, he imagined that he still had a playmate... When he heard the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was moved inside! Does he really have a younger brother? Sister, actually two people? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the **** eyes of Weisheng. He looked at his unbelievable and painful look and told him very seriously. "You and your sister, just like those who have six fingers, just the body has changed, not a monster. Those natural disasters and man-made disasters have nothing to do with you, what curses! What is unknown? They are just those who are selfish. Want to vent their grievances in life, but strong Add the burden to you! And you - should not punish yourself with the fault of others! ¡± "No, use someone else''s fault to punish yourself..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if you throw a voice, you will let the micro-life stay for a long time. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his heart tipped for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I patted my shoulder again. "If you want to cry, I will lend you on your shoulders, but I hope that you will stop suppressing those who have been in the past. What is causing this is the people who forced your parents to marry! You and Your sister is not at fault, now your sister is dead, you are even more I should take her share and live proudly! ¡± When she finished, the cave was suddenly silent. For a long time, perhaps just a moment, the Yuan was suddenly held into the arms by the micro-life! Tight! He passed her shoulder, whispered, depressed, crying, and the hand was very tight, as if to vent anything! It turned out that he is not unknown, is his sister not a monster? For the first time in many years, someone told him this way! I can think of parents and sisters who have never been recognized! He is so uncomfortable! "...in the beginning of the Yuan...Do you know? I actually tried my best. I went to find everything I thought I could eat, but my sister didn''t even eat a meal, and she died!...She The body is so thin... it was split in half, but even the blood did not flow much..." His tears were hot, falling into the neck of the beginning of the Yuan, the voice choked more! Chapter 108 "I didn''t use it... I was afraid she would be taken away by the beast, she was not allowed to go out of the cave. She lived to the age of four. The world she saw was only as big as the hole! But she never complained, I thought about it, wait. I became awful, and took her around. But I haven¡¯t changed, she is dead! ! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt uncomfortable, but she did not say a word. She gave her a whisper. He said a lot about her sister¡¯s past. She called her brother for the first time. She learned to walk for the first time. He listened to him for the first time. The world, for the first time exposed the eyes of hope... After a long time, Weisheng was crying tired. After so many years of depression, and for the reason of the injury, he finally fell asleep on the shoulders of the Yuan Dynasty... At the beginning of the Yuan, he helped him to lie down, and then wiped his face with a scorpion. When her scorpion rubbed into the micro-life, he looked at the four broken fingers that were no longer bleeding, and remembered that it was stained by blood. Half of the reborn Dan, in her eyes, there is a cold flash! Is it a micro-home? She did not forget the people who came to the hospital to try to catch them. On the clothes, there are signs of two words. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed so long, and no one dared to grab her things! In this case, don''t blame her heart! * On the other hand, the night Shen Shenyuan was seriously injured. Li Lao saw that he had a tendency to fall, and he had to consume another million years of spirit. Night Shen Yuan was able to wake up. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan woke up, Li Lao long breathed a sigh of relief. "are you OK?" He looked at the night Shenyuan with some worries. In a short period of time, he was twice hit by the soul, and he used two million years of spirit to repair the soul. The consumption of people is still quite big. However, the night Shen Yuan was blessed in disguise. After waking up, his knowledge was stronger than before. But when he opened his eyes, he was in a daze, and his deep eyes stared at a place, shaking his head around him. "Are you okay? You shouldn''t be... stupid?" Li Lao was so noisy that the night Shen Yuan wrinkled his face, and then he sat up. As soon as the movement moved, the body screamed, and Shen Shenyuan was surprised to find that he seemed to grow up a little. What is going on? Li Lao is laughing at the side. "You look at your strength again." Night Shen Yuan felt it with his eyes closed, but he had already reached the late stage of building a foundation! Li Laozheng said, "You are two souls apart, although dangerous, but also cultivation, plus the spirit of 10,000 years, so your current cultivation has reached the late stage of building, and because your foundation is very stable, I There is a hunch that your days are not far away!" The night Shen Yuan is just the color. "These are all words, Li Lao, the master is now in danger! If not, I will not use the power of the soul!" Li Lao frowned. "So serious? But you have helped her twice. Is she still dangerous?" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips. Before that, he used that method to stabilize the soul that the master had collapsed. However, her internal injuries are still very serious. If there is no panacea for more than six products, it will not be good in a short time. What if she encounters a bad person? Can you surpass six of the medicinal herbs, is it so easy to find? After listening to the night Shen Yuan said the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan vaguely skipped the section he saved her, only said the key point. "So the master is so dangerous now, how can I go out and save her?!" This is really hard to give up. "The secret world is an independent small space. If you want to tear up the secret, you must have the power to destroy the earth! You may not be able to do it out of the dilemma..." "Wait!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly interrupted him. "I know how to get out!" Li Lao was scared. "You still don''t want to break the blood seal? Don''t tease me, unless you go to Yuan Ying, you can''t bear the power of the Emperor''s blood!" Night Shen Yuan said that this is not this. "Lie Lao, don''t forget, this mystery is subject to revision. As long as I am Dan, will it exceed the limit?" After all, Wan Linger¡¯s brother is because In the knot period, I can''t get in! Li Laoyi, "That... If you are in the secret territory, you can¡¯t feel the secrets? After all, there is still a soul beast that is equivalent to the knot period." "Do not worry about this." The night Shen Yuan stood up and looked firm. "After I am married, it doesn''t matter if I don''t let me go out." He clenched his fist and suddenly smiled. "Is there a thunder? Isn''t it? If the secret is not letting go, I will borrow the thunder and smash this place!" * On the other hand, after the Weisheng was settled, the meditation while waiting for him to wake up, the thoughts drifted involuntarily. ... In order to get the **** of the source, her soul has been riddled with illusion. Before it collapsed directly, how could it suddenly happen? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dragon egg was held in his arms, while he used his own blood to raise it, while holding the dragon **** beads to spin. Wuyuan Shenzhu is a natural treasure, just like the same heart, but it is much more difficult than the conscience. This is the only thing in the world. When it was born, it had its own spiritual knowledge. Anyone who wanted to get it would make a fantasy based on that person and finally decide his own grade. And by himself, it is trapped in the highest fantasy. Once it succeeds, its grade will naturally become the highest and become a natural artifact! - Although it''s just an artifact that can create a fantasy, it''s useless. But the damage it causes to your own knowledge is real. How can it be inexplicable? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned again and stared at the dragon egg in front of me. I asked indefinitely. "Eggs and eggs, can''t you have any talent skills, even if the gods collapse, can you rescue?" The dragon egg is very quiet, it can''t jump now, it is sleeping. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought it would not be it. After all, the dragon egg is so weak. At this time, what she thought of, her face suddenly turned red... In fact, before she recovered, she had a dream! In the dream she and the night Shen Yuan have grown up, and then... then something unseen has happened! However, this dream is very clear, so I can remember it when I woke up in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If it wasn''t for the micro-polarity that disrupted the steps, she should have pondered this matter! Is she this... Is puberty coming? So I¡¯m so excited? The face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was redder. No, puberty shouldn''t start at about thirteen years old, and the object of YY is actually an apprentice. Is she too a beast? Um... it must have been her drought for too long! After all, like this kind of vigilant person, it is impossible to double-educate with others, and give his soul and body without hesitation to another person? I don''t know how to die! But she is a normal woman inside, so she will dream like that! Well, it must be like this! Chapter 109 That is... the object of dreams is too shameful! Hold it! This dream she must die! Don''t let anyone know! Otherwise, her image of a famous teacher on the stalwart side will not be needed? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when it was blushing and irritating, Weisheng finally woke up. His injury has not been seen, but the soul is damaged, and it will not be repaired for a while. "Well! How long have I slept?" Weisheng¡¯s headache caught his head. Looking at the sky outside at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found it already dark! She actually thought that things were so fascinating, even the dinner did not eat! "You... didn''t sleep for a long time, it was a day!" Weisheng nodded a little, then suddenly remembered that he had been crying before the beginning of the Yuan... His expression was ever-changing, and finally he was directly confronted! He hasn¡¯t had it before, but is it still too late? ! The only thing that can not be discovered temporarily is that once he cried once, his hidden mystery disappeared inexplicably. The whole person¡¯s spirit was strengthened and he became more confident. Even he was repaired and loosened. Presumably, he will soon Can break through the late stage of building. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that he was embarrassed. She was not the one who would take people''s sad things. After throwing the dragon egg back to the sea, she patted her hands and stood up. "Well, since you are awake, let us discuss the revenge plan!" There was a blazing flame in her eyes, and she was very stunned. "revenge?" He frowned. In fact, after he untied his heart at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not want to have anything to do with the people of the micro-home. Although their ignorance hurt their family, he was poisoned by his life. Nearly half of the family. The most important thing is that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only ate half of the regenerative Dan. It is still uncertain how much her recovery has recovered. He does not want her to be in danger. However, she did not agree at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said with angrily, "I can ignore other people, but the one who cuts off your fingers is the one who lives in the house! And the half of the reborn Dan, what to say? Come back!" The micro-life is not talking at all, because when I think of the regenerative Dan bought by the 100,000 Shangpin Lingshi, the inexplicable one is taken away, and he is distressed with blood! The original mood improvement, because of money, the anger of the micro-home, once again burned! "Okay, we are revenge!" He reached out and tried to make a fist, but when he saw his broken finger, his eyes were slightly dark. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out a black glove and put it on him. The glove has spirituality. When it reaches the hand of the micro-polar pole, it automatically adjusts the size. The broken four fingers seem to suddenly grow out. The micro-life is very strangely staring at the single glove on the hand. If it is not wrong, this It is the top quality, black silk poisonous hand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him wearing a proper and satisfied smile. "You wear this thing first, but I swear, your broken finger, I will let it grow again!" The micro-polarity feels that with this black silky hand, it doesn''t matter if his finger is broken. In order not to let the Yuan begin to bear the burden, he quickly said. "It''s okay, if you break a few fingers, you can switch to the top of the spirit, do not know how many people can not break their hands ... Oh!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hammered him angrily. Is this saying this? Her little face is tight and she says, "The things that grab me, the people who hurt me, are all costly! And what I have to do, I must do it!" Her eyes are fierce, murderous, and the little hand on one side is a fist! "Others account for half of my money. I don''t ask him to spit it out a thousand times! You too, others have cut your four fingers. If you don''t cut his hands, don''t say you know me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of a sudden rise was very rare. He remembered that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not the milk doll of the hands of the chickens, but the arrogant Yuan Yingren! Just how is this little expression of Catherine so cute? Looking at her serious face, Weisheng suddenly felt that it might be the most correct thing to do in his life. Think of it this way, I feel that the pocket is not so distressed... No... It¡¯s so painful to think of the heart! ! Will the yuan pay him back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? ! The next day, the micro-home is waiting! Listening to the micro-life is easy to say, there is a Yuan Ying Zun who saved the micro-generation pole, Yuan Ying Zun, their micro-life is the most powerful is just a late Jin Dan, which provokes Yuan Ying, then it is still? In the face of the eyes of the whole family, the old man is not willing to say. "The patriarch, the young patriarch, I think things may not be so serious. Before that, I saw a child, I was a child, but she looked at me and was indifferent to the micro-life, and finally just scared away with momentum. Us, so I guess she may not be a real Yuan Ying, it should be Pretending with a special magic weapon! ¡± Weisheng Yidao said, "Yes father, don''t rush to blame me. If the person is really Yuan Ying, will he let us go? You know, I cut down the four fingers of the micro!" The micro-patriarch touched his beard. "What do you mean... she is scaring us?" Weisheng easily nodded quickly. "But the other party has such a magic weapon to change the atmosphere. If they really dare to come, let us not be fooled by her, whether it is a magic weapon or a blue spirit, we must grab it. !" As soon as the micro-born patriarch heard it, he also had greed in his heart. When he was at the head, a pleasant Lolita sound came from far away. "Hey? Who wants to grab me?" Between the words, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly appeared with a micro-life, the people in the entire ancestral hall were shocked! How high is this repaired out of thin air? Suddenly, their eyes looked at the micro-born poles changed! It seems that the situation is not the same as that of the lesser master! The patriarch of the micro-born has not spoken yet, and the micro-life around him is easy. "You really dare to come? And what is the great teleport? Do you think that you can pretend to be a baby boy?!" His gloomy eyes fell on the micro-life pole. "If you know each other, you will hand over the blue spirit! Otherwise, I will make you look good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this person was cold-eyed. Is he stupid? Is she like someone who dares to pick up the door without two brushes? Ignoring the people with different expressions around him, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went directly to the front of the patriarch, and only listened to the sound of "ž". She shot the blue spirit on the table. "Oh, your things are returned to you." This is also the meaning of micro-life, the things of the micro-home, they are given to them, but they do not have ice flames, holding is also white, but, what does this have to do with him? The old patriarch couldn''t figure out the details of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but when he saw the blue spirit breaking through the obstacles, he quickly wanted to reach out. But the small hand of the early Yuan did not move on it, and then the patriarch found that he could not pull out no matter how much strength he used. . Chapter 110 This time, he was a bit convinced that Yuan Yuan was a real Yuan Ying. He looked up with sweat and looked at him. He saw his smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The smile was so cute and lovely, if he ignored the calculations in her eyes. "Things can be given to you, but my things, are you still coming back?" "Also...what else?" The old patriarch was suppressed by the momentum of the early Yuan Dynasty. The more she felt that she was Yuan Ying, **** it, Yi Er, the kid deceived! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "The reborn Dan that my apprentice bought was taken away by people in your family. Why, do you want to accept it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wei Shengyi immediately exploded! "Smelly head, less loaded with gods! How is the reborn Dan being robbed by me? And the magic weapon that changes your breath, let''s hand it over!" After that, he grabbed it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the old patriarch had no time to stop it. Weisheng was kicked off by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, he heard the sound of rib break! In the early days of Jindan, he was kicked by a kick. How could this girl be a fake Yuan Ying? ! Only one stroke, called the whole micro-home, began to tremble, finished, and micro-born is very fancy by Yuan Ying, come home to revenge! After the first round of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn¡¯t look at him. He only looked at the old people. "How? Your son has admitted, reborn Dan? Give it to me!" At this time, where does the old patriarch dare to have any luck? Moreover, people have returned to the Blue Spirit, and he does not want to avenge the Yuan Yingzun, so he quickly let Weisheng easily hand over things! Weisheng easily smashed the first foot of the Yuan Dynasty, and the station could not stand. His original suspicion was replaced by fear in an instant. If he didn''t want to, he would be afraid to hand over the medicinal drugs he had robbed before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened it and opened it. I found that it was half a blood-stained regenerative Dan. Her eyes flashed gloomy, but she smiled even more! "How is it only half?" The medicinal medicine was swirled in her palm, and the tone was profound. Weisheng was easily helped by people, and he said with a horror, "There are only half of it! Still, there are still half, in the hands of the micro-born!" "nonsense!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face suddenly changed. "Our family is almost dead in your hands! Moreover, he built the foundation, how could he have robbed you? If you know each other, you will hand over the drug! Otherwise, I have washed you." Weishengjia?!" When she finished, Yuan Ying¡¯s enthusiasm swept the audience, and everyone shivered and fell to the ground. Many people shouted. "Less Lord! You will hand it over!" "Yeah, yeah! You usually grab someone else''s things, how can you grab the things of the Yuan Yingzun? Come over!" Weisheng is pale and pale, and at this moment, he has bent to the extreme! "I don''t have it, I, I really only have half! I have handed it out!" "I don''t want to pay?" The evil smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "That''s easy, this reborn Dan is my apprentice." 100,000 Shangpin Lingshi bought it! As a result, you are only willing to pay half a piece. The half of the potion is definitely not as good as it used to be... This way! As long as you return my 80,000 top grade Lingshi, then The matter of Sheng Dan, even if it is over, how? ¡± "eight...80,000?!" The old patriarch has widened his eyes because of this number! Turning your head and lifting your crutches is a matter of playing! "You are against this! Don''t hand it over!" Standing on one side of the Yuan dynasty, "The old lady can not watch you to discipline the child, still not a word! Or, give me a complete regenerative Dan, or lose money! Then noisy, I can pull the knife!" ¡± The old patriarch is going to be mad! His fingers trembled and pointed at the micro-easy. "There are still half? Where are you hiding?!" Weisheng is really wanting to vomit blood at this time! He was resentful but he did not dare to express it. "I didn''t take it! I really didn''t take it!" The old patriarch had no choice. When he saw the eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "I...we lose money!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat down in the first place. Waiting for them to take the money, 80,000 Shangpin Lingshi, but not a small amount, but it does not matter, she has time. After more than half an hour, the micro-home mobilization of the whole family finally gathered 80,000 Shangpin Lingshi in the shortest time! When the storage bag was handed over to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was lost to the micro pole when it was not seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Weisheng extremely holds the money bag, and instantly feels the faint pain of his soul, and he is refreshed! A hundred times more spirit! The old patriarch thought that this was the case, who knows that the beginning of the eye is a pick. "Well, the thing of regenerating Dan has passed. Let''s calculate, he cut off the four fingers of my apprentice!" The old patriarch glimpsed, at this time, Weisheng easily turned his head, and pointed at the micro-bone that was hiding in anger! "It''s him, he is jealous of me! It''s his fault to cut his finger to cut it!" Other people in the micro-home are screaming at them in anger, grabbed the head of Yuan Ying, do you want to live? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very good to talk. "This way? Yes, since both of you are wrong, it is good to cut **** by one person. I will not care about this matter!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words of everyone were cold. The old patriarch quickly said, "Sir, you see this... can you discuss it... we lose money..." "Money?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and his voice was cold. "Do you think that I am missing your money?" A delicate knife appeared in her hand, and it was chilly. "Either break your fingers, or just break your head! My people... are you bullied?" Her words made Weisheng feel a little moved. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he only had to watch a movie, but at this moment, he really realized the feeling of being sheltered... This is the first time in his life! Other people in the micro-home, fear, but also some envy, did not expect a micro-real monster, actually can find Yuan Ying to be a master! And people are willing to give him a head. ... The final result is of course no suspense. Weishengyi and Weishengyuan both broke **** and screamed. They think crazy in their hearts, can this be done? ! Can return, they are still given to the micro! Even if the other party is Yuan Ying, you can''t ignore it! Just the hatred in my heart has reached the tipping point! Damn micro-polar! In the future, it is best not to fall into their hands! When they saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all broke their fingers and stood up with a smile. "Okay, the principal is still gone, let''s finally calculate the interest!" Her words surprised everyone! This is not over yet? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sneered. "You suddenly stopped and robbed, and let me suffer innocent disasters. Is this mental damage, shouldn¡¯t it be counted?" The old patriarch¡¯s face changed and he couldn¡¯t help it. "You...you are insatiable!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very calm. She held her chest in her hands and squatted. "Yes, I just got the inch!" Chapter 111 She is so brazen that the whole micro-home is stunned! The old patriarch¡¯s crutches knocked on the floor tiles. ¡°What do you want?!¡± The first snoring, ¡°How? Simple! You broke my apprentice¡¯s vest, worth 30,000 yuan, because You, my apprentice used a ban, once the soul is damaged, you need 50,000 top grade Lingshi to make spiritual compensation! Last time, give a sentence! ¡± "You!" The old patriarch raised his eyes. "What vestments should have 30,000 top grades!" How can the expensive vests be so easy to break? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows. "I have made my own vestments! Do you think that the handmade money of a Yuan Yingren is not worth 30,000 stones?" The old patriarch spit out almost a bit of old blood! This is a rogue! He pointed to the micro-life... "I don''t think he is like a damaged soul!" Who knows that his words have just finished, the micro-life is extremely weak to support the wall next to him, his handsome face pale to make people feel distressed, and instantly there is a cold sweat. "...Master, you don''t have to worry about me, I am so sad, it will be good for a hundred years....Cough..." Everyone: "..." I have never seen such a brazen and shameless person! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to set his own face and said seriously, "Hey, you have seen it. My apprentice is not stable because of your bad position. You can say that you can¡¯t pay for it! If you don¡¯t pay, then I have to do it. Robbed!" The old patriarch suddenly looked like a dead gray, 80,000 top grade Lingshi! This is to hollow out the home of the micro-home! If they really come out, their family is estimated to be unable to recover for many years... He pointed at his son and his fingers trembled! "The disaster is all they are jealous. You are looking for them! And in those days, the micro-poisons poisoned so many people in our family, and more grievances should be solved. Why should the nobles be aggressive?" Speaking of the incident that year, everyone is silent, and everyone''s look at the micro-life is very complicated. It''s hard to imagine that the children who were so big would be so embarrassed! If it is not found in time, I am afraid that there will be no micro-homes now. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed. "When the micro-life was so murderous, you know it! I don¡¯t bother to say it here. Your son is so ugly, I don¡¯t want it! If you don¡¯t give money, then give it to you. !" The murderous layer spread in the early Yuan Dynasty, it seems that it is necessary to scribble the roots! The old patriarch thought about so many people in the family and finally sighed! "Good... money, we give it!" He said this sentence, only hope that the beginning of the Yuan can stop this! Further, they are going to die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also very clear where the bottom line of the other side was, and suddenly he was murderous and angry. "Very good, I like people who know the time, give money! We will see you later, or friends!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when they left, the micro-home was already poor, and accumulated over the years, all into the pockets of the micro-life. The family that has fallen is a sneak peek, and it will not be a master. It will be closed for ten years. As for the murderer, the murderer will not escape a death. All in all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not move, and they achieved the purpose they wanted. This operation is also amazing! So Weisheng took the money and kept staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After walking for a while, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked back and asked, "What? I didn''t expect that I would be so kind? Didn''t kill the whole family in minutes?" Weisheng nodded. He once saw another Yuan Ying Zun. After the offender was offended, he burned the other family alive! He also thought that acting in the early Yuan Dynasty would be very hot. After all, the dignity of the superiors is inviolable, which is why everyone wants to become stronger. On the street where people came and went, Yuan Yuan turned around and watched him seriously. "Small, you are the apprentice of the uncle, I can teach you as your elder, so I hope that you remember a little - too much for people and things!" Micro-life is a slight glimpse, isn''t it the stronger the more you should be arrogant? Do you want to cultivate the fairy, not just step on the bones of others, and then step on everyone? Why are you still too late? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him confused and said with a smile. "You must first understand what you want, the people of the micro-home have offended you, but from the point that you are willing to return the blue spirit to break the barrier, it proves that you did not want to kill, but just want to give them a Lessons, and what do you want most? I want to go and have money. So, why bother to kill and kill, is it unpleasant? ¡± The micro-home thinks carefully... Compared to letting the people of the micro-homes bleed, he seems to want more money... I didn¡¯t expect the Yuan to be so small, to see the questions thoroughly, and to be rational. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows and smiled. "If you can solve it with your brain, you don''t have to do it. Don''t hesitate when you want to do it, but killing is against the heavens. The real strongman never proves himself by the fear of others." "What depends on?" Weisheng couldn''t help but ask. Laughter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "by forgiveness." "forgive?" "Yes, only strong enough, dare, talented, have a position, to forgive others, when you understand this, you must be a strong!" The heart of the micro-polarity trembles fiercely! That word is like a mysterious voice outside the sky, telling him to be awkward! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, people who came and went around seemed to be illusory. Her temperament was above all, but it was integrated into everyone. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, whether in strength or in the state of mind, are they strong? The power to dare to forgive others? What is the power? In the next second, he seems to have realized something, and it seems that he did not, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that his life was extremely sluggish and suddenly he grinned! The white-colored bacon was revealed, with a bit of bad meaning, and a small folding fan appeared in the hand, and it was cheerful! "Hey, do you suddenly feel that the image of the deity is suddenly three-dimensional, and the glory is bright? It is unattainable! Don''t be discouraged, the qualifications like you want to catch up with the deity are only a few hundred years away! So don''t give yourself Play now!" Micro-life is very popular, and I want to poke my eyes! He just felt awkward and felt that he had a strong temperament at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, suddenly said at the beginning of the Yuan, "open your mouth!" The micro-subconsciously opened his mouth, and the result was a half-blooded reincarnation of Dan, which made him widen his eyes! He did not expect that the precious medicinal herbs would be given to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if only half! At the crucial moment, it is also life-saving! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took off his gloves and saw that the position of the broken finger of the micro-generation pole was emitting white light. In a short while, the finger that he was cut off grew slowly! Chapter 112 "so amazing!" At the beginning of the Yuan, she shouted, and the white light shrouded her face. When she stared at the fingers of the micro-sheng, the micro-polarity looked at her intently and gathered all the joy in her eyes to the bottom of her eyes. ... He grew up with the reputation of a monster, or for the first time someone would care about his monster body! When I was a child, my father wanted to use a knife to cut off the ghost baby on his back. If he didn''t see him dying, he would never close his hand. Now, just a few fingers, she cares so much? The other hand of the micro-polar pole was lifted up, and it seemed to want to touch the face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the white light disappeared. Seeing that his finger was completely grown, he ran away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Okay, things are all done! Let''s have a big meal and celebrate!" Said, her eyes staring at the biggest restaurant in the border town not far away, it was drooling! Just as she was about to rush, she was suddenly picked up by the back of her collar! The micro-life is like carrying a wolf scorpion, and the thick eyebrows are wrinkled. "Want to go to the gathering house? No! Eat what is not eating? Go, I will take you to eat the meat and meat, and fill it!" "Are you not?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked his eyes and danced in the air! "I will help you to get to the 160,000 Shangpin Lingshi! Shouldn''t you please ask me to have a big meal?" The micro-polar attitude resolutely puts a small stall on the side of the Yuan Dynasty and raises his eyebrows. "If you have money, you will squander it? The days will not be overdone? The young age will be so defeated, who will be able to support you in the future?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: "!!!" parted ways, and after eating this gang, you will part ways! Fortunately, the chaos tastes good, so I forgot the matter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and after she recovered most of her strength, she can fly directly! Two days later, they finally arrived at the Fengchao Capital City! The micro-polar pole and the Yuan Dynasty went directly to meet the monarchs of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, they learned that the night Shen Yuan was still out of the secret, and the Yuan Yuan eyes widened! "No? Xiaoyuan Yuan is still inside?!" She remembered that before the night Shenyuan fell into a dream to save, suddenly anxious... Night Shenyuan was hurt because of her, and as a result, he is still in a crisis of crisis, hehe Not more dangerous? Wan Linger nodded, and then said everything that happened in the secret, and finally said uncomfortable. "Sorry, the yuan is because of me... If it weren¡¯t for saving me, the night son could actually come out..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned, but she saw her sister sad. She did not say anything, only sighed. "Well, he will save you, and he will grow up. For two years, I will wait for two years!" She said it is light, but if the dragon egg is still good in her knowledge of the sea, she must find a way to blow up the secret... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he decided to stay, and was immediately sealed by the Feng Dynasty as a guest. It was also because of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that he had died before his son. But their security does not mean that the beginning of the Yuan does not avenge! The night Shen Yuanyuan could have come out, they all blame their children too bears will be trapped inside, so the air of the early Yuan, privately with the micro-life to retaliate once, so that they can not leave the country to give up! After revenge, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in the Feng Chaoguo and other apprentices. There is food and drink, and Wanling children don¡¯t know what is going on. It¡¯s very good for her. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she lived a life of corruption. The baby fat that she lost before grew up again. The whole person is white and tender. Don''t mention how cute! The micro-generation pole has not been gone, because I am worried that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a person will suffer at this loss and will stay. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t know his thoughts, so when he was free, he pointed to the head of the adult and pointed at him. The little days passed quickly. Soon, one year passed. On this day, Wan Linger took the fruit of the tribute from the dependent country and came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she saw her, she said sweetly. "Son, I am coming again! I haven''t seen it for a few days, and the person seems to be growing taller!" Ever since I knew the strength of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Linger was very respectful to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The attitude of one person was very sincere. "Is it?" At this time, Yuan was lying on the side and watching the micro-skilled sword. She was lying with no image, and saw the spirits and snacks brought by Wan Linger. The big eyes suddenly became a line! "Little Linger, do you say that you are so intimate? But, are you still telling the truth? Any premeditated statement, or I am embarrassed to take so many things!" She said so, but the hand did not hesitate to pick up a small fruit in his mouth, the sweet taste spread in his mouth, but this is a greedy goods, one did not finish eating and stuffed one, cheeks Drumming, like a little squirrel! Wan Linger has been pleased for more than a year in the Yuan Dynasty. It is impossible to say that there is no premeditated at all. Otherwise, even if she is a princess of the Yuan Dynasty, she is not a low-serving person. So listening to the Yuan said so, she was a little embarrassed to bow. "Actually... there is nothing else. If the person can answer me a question, I will bring more delicious food in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said vaguely, "You say it!" Wan Linger smiled shyly. "That is... the night son, isn''t he your apprentice? Then you know who he likes?" Wan Linger said this, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty immediately arrived! Or one side of the micro-life is very busy, and will smash up the back of the Yuan to shoot her back, otherwise the Yuan will become the first Yuan Ying in the world to be killed! After spitting out the core, the expression at the beginning of the Yuan was very exciting. Weisheng frowned. "You are more adults, you will eat a fruit? You should not eat it, wait until I finish the sword, help you pick the nuclear out and eat again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. Now it is not a fruit thing! But she doesn¡¯t know how to answer Wan Ling... She sympathetically looked at her little girl who was worried about her, and she silently mourned for her. After the micro-polarity was sent to continue to practice the sword, the hand of Wan Linger was taken at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You ask this because you are looking at our family Xiaoyuanyuan?" Wan Linger was suddenly shy, but she sighed at what she thought, and then in the ear of the Yuan, she would say in her secret dedication to her refusal... Finally, secluded, "I am so indifferent to him, it can be seen that in his heart, there have been others..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also wanted to sigh. Her apprentice is really obsessed with it. A big beauty is so active, and it is still pure Yin. He does not waver. What does this mean? This shows that he still remembers the Yue Shen hook that she has turned out! I knew that she didn''t become a man at the beginning, and she didn''t know what she did at the time. So that the younger apprentice now likes that men don''t like women. Wanling is so indifferent to him. It seems that he has been born in this life. ...... Chapter 113 "That, little Linger, I see you so cute, and don''t want to delay you, just tell you the truth..." Seeing that Wan Linger didn¡¯t know anything, the mud was deep, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She said quietly in her ear. "Actually... Xiaoyuan Yuan him... that''s not the case!" In the end, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still couldn¡¯t say that the night Shen Yuan liked a man. This is quite shocking in the cultivation of the fairy world. But it¡¯s not very easy to understand, maybe because it was hurt, maybe it¡¯s a heart or something. Think with Wan Linger! Wan Linger listened, suddenly widened his eyes, no? Is it because of this, it is only because of this, she is indifferent to her! Is this impossible? Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly she waved for a while! Everyone is inexplicably looking at the sky, or Wan Linger is suspicious. "The direction of the vibration is like a secret test tower?" Secret? Night Shen Yuan? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly passed the micro-sheng and Wan Linger. I saw that the tower that was originally guarding the secret has collapsed. In the square, the vibration is more intense, the sky is very gloomy, and the thunderclouds are rolling. It seems to be brewing. What is it. "What is going on? Is it that the mystery is going to collapse?!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very tense, and the collapse of the secret would create a whirlpool. If the night Shen Yuan was swept away by the whirlpool, then it would be a life of nine! At this time, other people in the Feng dynasty also rushed over, including the ancestors of the Feng dynasty, Wan Hong. He looked at it with a squint and finally frowned. "No, there are people in it who are going to rob!" Ferry? Wanfeng Road, Prince of the Phoenix dynasty, "The ancestors, even if they were robbed, wouldn¡¯t be so big, would it be a secret of this day, and would they fear the thunder?" Wan Feng¡¯s words went to the heart of the Yuan Dynasty, and other Tianlei may not be afraid, but the night Shen Yuan¡¯s to cross is not a general thunder! Sure enough, the scope of the sky thundercloud is getting bigger and bigger. When the mind is not good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is humane to the people around you. "You are all leaving here. There are me and Wanshang people here!" Everyone else listened, and quickly left, even the guards were evacuated, but Wan Linger and Wei Shengji refused to leave. Wan Linger is worried that this is the night Shen Yuan is coming out, and Wei Sheng is worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, there were only four of them left in the square. The sky suddenly flashed, and the thunderbolt was on the collapsed tower, bringing out a large electric flower! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he returned with a micro-generation pole, and Wan Hong took his own little granddaughter back. "Yuan Shangren, this thundercloud is very strange, or do we have to stop the signs of robbery?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, "No, 10,000 people, this thunder, it is likely that I am going to tie the Dan! If I interrupt him, I am afraid I will hurt him!" Wan Hong apparently did not expect that this was the thunder of the night Shen Yuan, this is only one year, it is difficult to become a night Shen Yuan from the foundation of the foundation to tie Dan? What kind of monster is this? Just as he hesitated, a few more thunders fell, and the whole earth was trembled. It should have been hidden in the secret door of the void, and it was hidden at the beginning. Wan Hong is very worried. This thunder and robbery looks like a big momentum. Will it not ruin the secret? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with the micro-life poles retreating again, I felt terrified. Before the night Shen Yuan was built, it was a forty-nine days of robbery. Now it is a sacred one. It is also said that it is also a forty-nine days of robbery. Has he endured it? The night Shen Yuan in the secret world, sitting on a lawn at this time, he can feel the secret is inciting, also know that the thunder of his own has begun. Li Lao is somewhat fortunate to say, "Although this secret does not let people go out, but there is a catastrophe, it does not let it go, if it can support a little longer, because I feel that you are robbing this time, it seems that Like last time, it¡¯s coming." At this time, Shen Shenyuan did not speak. He must use the best state to welcome the next thunder. He wants to go out, he must go out! Over the past year or so, he has never slept, used meditation to completely replace sleep, cultivated to saturation, went out to hunt and kill the beast, or quenched the body according to the method of Li, and will return the spiritual power. Continue to meditate! Without a partner, no pastime, he is like being locked up in a cage. Day after day, the boring cultivation, if not the extraordinary willpower, he can not insist, and promote Jin Dan within one year. There is only one person who can make him so desperate! Master, I miss you! At this time, the outside of the secret has been almost stunned by Tianlei. Fortunately, this square is very large, and everyone will be evacuated, otherwise it will be troublesome. Wan Hong used his light shield to protect his granddaughter, and frowned. "Yuan Shangren, are you sure that you are an apprentice? Dan, the intensity of this thunder is not worse than that of my childhood! Shouldn''t it be your apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the dragon egg in the sea was instigated from the beginning. I am sure that he is right. "It¡¯s just that I am a little different. When he built the foundation, it was four or nine days!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hong was shocked. "Building the foundation is forty-nine. This time, Dan will not have six or three days to rob?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him depressed and asked for a crow! The thunder is constantly smashing. At this time, the sky is completely overcast. The sky above the secret is lowered to the extreme. There is no palace on one side, and the scope of the Thunder is getting wider and wider! Even the beginning of the Yuan and Wan Hong can only avoid its edge! Then, they saw that the door of the secret has been fully revealed. Its complicated threshold is full of thunder and lightning. It seems that the secret is to be opened. What kind of power is this that can force the secret to open in advance? ! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was counting in my heart. There are already 20 channels. Should there be more? I hope this is also a four-day rob... terrible! Has she asked for the level of luck that has been as low as four or nine days? The heavens and the earth in the secret world are also gloomy. The night Shen Yuan looked up at the sky and saw a crack appearing, and then it grew bigger and bigger! "Ready, the secret is about to open!" Li Lao''s serious voice came, and the night Shen Yuan listened, nodded hard. With such a short distance, he can clearly sense that the dragon egg is very close to him, and the master must be outside! She is fine, she is waiting for him! At the moment when the next thunderbolt came down, Yuan Yuan and others saw that the door floating in midair had slowly opened! Everyone was staring at the door, and it began to want to resist the power of the robbery, but as the thunder and lightning reached the 30th time, it finally opened completely! A boy in white suddenly appeared in the air, only to see a large flash of power behind him, and the secret door disappeared completely. It seems that if it is not really impossible, the secret will not let him out so early! "Master..." Chapter 114 When the night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he feared that the heart of the year had finally settled. For a long time, because the dragon egg had not happened, he also determined that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was all right, but that was only speculation, only seeing the yuan with his own eyes. Nothing happened at first, he felt that the efforts of this year are worth it! In order to see the beginning of the Yuan, even if it is already a day worthy of his desperate! Unfortunately, he was too late to get close, and a dragon-like electric light was smashed from the head! This time the lightning strike is very strong, all the air is flashing! "Be careful!" Micro-born is very busy to stop the beginning of the hair, and the night of Shen Yuan, who is suffering, sees the micro-polarity through the electric screen, and the eyes are instantly enlarged! The first thought in his mind is that someone wants to rob the master? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was slightly pulled by the micro-life. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan was alone against the thunder, he was too unwilling to go, so he didn¡¯t want to be close to the night Shenyuan. Who knows that she just moved, and she was stunned by the micro-life! "You can''t go!" Weisheng said a lot. "He is too powerful, even if you are a baby, you can''t take it!" He clung to the small hand of the early Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan looked at the purple to black lightning, shivered and took back his little feet. This scene, falling in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, makes him almost crazy! ! That **** micro-polar! He actually dared to grasp the master''s hand? ! Is this year, the micro-life is very close to the master? When I thought about this possibility, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the thunder and lightning on the night Shen Yuan seemed to be a little bit stronger. In the next second, the place where they stood suddenly was affected by lightning! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had to take a big step back, and Wan Hong was far away with Wan Linger. Since it was night Shen Yuan, it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it had nothing to do with them. Who knows that the beginning of the Yuan just flashed, the next second, an electric light turned to her directly... Oh no, go to the micro-life! "Be careful!" Yuan was in front of the micro-generation pole, blocking it with a light shield. She turned her head and asked Weisheng. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Weisheng swept the night sky, the figure that was almost wrapped in lightning, dignified. "Would we go first? He looks dangerous now!" "No!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he shook his head. "He is my apprentice. He is so powerful. I am here, and in crisis, I can help him." Weisheng was anxious when he heard it. "Don''t you want to help him?" No! You go with me!" He said this, he couldn¡¯t help but hold the beginning of the Yuan! Did he actually pick it up? ! ! ! This makes the night Shen Yuan lose his mind instantly! He feels like someone is licking his heart! The heartache has reached the extreme, and the lightning voltage actually feels no pain! His eyes are red and faint, and there is only one thought in his heart, that is, he wants to kill him! I don''t know if it is too strong for the night Shen Yuan, the lightning strike that had been bombarded on him, and even through the direction of his hand, he rushed toward the micro! The micro-surge was shocked and escaped. The thunder was hit on the stone behind him. He only heard the sound of "Åé", and the stone surface exploded a big pit! Still smoking... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see this scene. The first time she saw the thunder and lightning, she could turn and accidentally hurt others! She quickly jumped out of her life and pushed him! "You are going to go, this is a bit strange!" The micro-life has not yet spoken, and it is a thunder of him. He is also riddled with the sorrow of the night, but the thunder that hurts him can actually be used to fight against others. It is unheard of! He grabbed his hands in the air, and in the overwhelming electric light, he seemed to be able to directly grab the thunder and then hit the direction of the micro-polar. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t realize what was going on. The micro-generation pole was thundered for more than a dozen times. When she discovered that no matter how the micro-polarity moved, then Ray was only swearing at him alone, and it was silent! She is incredulously watching the sky is suffering from thunder, the scarred night Shen Yuan, this will not be what he did? He seems to be hanged! Finally, Weisheng suffered a lot of injuries. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way to do it. Suddenly wrapped him up with aura, and then sent it away! Sure enough, the micro-life disappeared in their field of vision, and the thundering lightning was settled down. There were raging electric lights everywhere. It is strange that the closer the Yuan was, the closer it was to the current. ! Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the unwillingness, pain, thoughts, and love in his heart were almost turned into essence. Master, is it protecting micro-polarity? Just a short time, micro-polar, is it more important than him? With such a thought, he is murderous! The long ink hair danced in the air. He was stained with blood in his white coat, and the eye of the eye was hidden. Finally, it was like a little blood, and he was in his eyebrow! He stared at the beginning of the Yuan, hoping to get her answer, in her heart, he is still the most important! What is the position of the micro-polarity? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly flew up. She discovered that the thunder and lightning actually really bypassed her. Even if she flew in front of the night Shenyuan, the body could already feel the pressure of destroying the earth and the earth between the heavens and the earth. The purple to black current did not let her suffer a little injury! Night Shen Yuan, he actually can control the thunder! Even if this day caused terrible damage to him, but in his hands, he also happened to be like a baby. "Obuchi..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a thunderstorm in the sky. A group of silkworm cocoons with white light, wherever her finger went, the thunder and lightning faded, and then her fingertips met the night Shenyuan. The blood-stained face, the heart suddenly hurts. The heavens and the earth are centered on the night Shenyuan, just like opening a big net, to completely smash the Yuan Dynasty! As the prey of the prey, he did not know it. He also stupidly touched the seemingly weak, but dangerous, hunter, who was slightly indifferent, and was the end of the bones! Night Shen Yuankou can not say, the eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, watching her dead! She didn''t see it for a year. She was still as smart as he thought. Her eyebrows seemed to grow longer and she was a little taller, but in front of her already tall, she was still so small that she could hold her arms directly. Seeing the night Shen Yuan hide, at the beginning of the Yuan, he guessed that he didn''t want to hurt her, but he didn''t see it for a year, saying that he didn''t want to be fake, especially when he appeared, he would accept such a cruel baptism. He couldn''t help it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. A red, it fell into his arms! "Ah! Xiaoyuan Yuan... I miss you..." Her words should be covered by the current sound, but with the warmth of her body posted, the suffocating madness that was originally in the heart of the night, inexplicably pressed the stop button! Master, she said... think about him? Chapter 115 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was even more uncomfortable to encounter the body of the night Shen Yuanpi. "Hey! You don''t want to die in Xiaoyuanyuan!" She hugged tightly, and at night, Shen Shenyuan concentrated all her injuries on herself in order not to let those lightnings hurt her. He wants to hug the beginning of the Yuan, watching his hands entangled in current, not at all, but! He wants to hug her! This **** day robbery, can''t you leave a moment? ! Suddenly, there was a halo that spread from the night Shenyuan body. Looking around, the thunder and lightning retreated, the halo finally turned into a light ball, and the night Shenyuan finally could hold her and hug her, holding it tight! "Master... I am too, think about it, miss you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt the difference in the night Shen Yuan, but before she thought about it carefully, she was pushed away in the next second! In an instant, the aperture was shattered by lightning, and then the whole night was swallowed up by the thunder! In the fierce electric shock, his painful roar came! "Night Shen Yuan!" The sound of the early Yuan was instantly frightened! Seeing that the situation is not good, she just wanted to rush over, and in her mind, there was a weak voice from the old! "Don''t go over! Don''t interrupt him! He... seems to be opening the third hole!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Is this the third point? Isn''t this looking for death? ! At this moment, the electro-optic trajectory in the sky has changed, and the originally dispersed currents have been concentrated, and the night Shenyuan has been wrapped into a huge purple-black light ball! The sky is getting more and more gloomy, and the surrounding pressure is getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found myself belong to the body of Yuan Ying. Because of this pressure, I broke the scars, not to mention the night sinking in it! He won''t die? ? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was confused for the first time. At this moment, she was even confused. If the night Shen Yuan died, how should she be good? From the love of the last life to the mutual support of this life, she found that she has been very dependent on the night Shen Yuan, at this time she knows the dragon egg in the sea keeps shaking, her heart is also shaking, she can Feel the vitality of the night Shen Yuan is rapidly declining, while in the sky The robbery did not stop at all. Finally, she licked her lips and finally returned her hands and closed her eyes. "Strengthen Qianchuan, Datongsheng!" She sat cross-legged in the air, but her body gradually gave off milky light. The light finally separated thousands of rays, and the light passed through the gap of the power grid, and penetrated into layers, and finally pulled to the night Shen Yuan! And the heart of the night Shen Yuan, already cracked, slammed twice! Suddenly, the soul of death suddenly has consciousness. This is... is this the master? ! The eyes of the night Shen Yuan are instantly big! Through the layer of light curtain, he can "see" the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is to bring her vitality! Not only that, the blood that broke open on his body recovered, but the body at the beginning of the Yuan was bleeding, his heart recovered, and the face of the early Yuan was pale. She is actually using the homologous ban! But she looks calm and peaceful, as if she is just doing a little thing, not a big thing that jeopardizes her own! She did not hesitate, and let the night Shen Yuan finally understand... He said to the beginning of the Yuan, it was like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the same person who could die together! ! The suffocation of the body completely dissipated. He looked at the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty with extremely complicated pity. In the end, it became a decisive! The next second, a spit out of blood at the beginning of the Yuan! Her technique was forcibly cut off by the night Shen Yuan! Then, she saw that the thunder and lightning were shrinking, and they... went into the body of the night Shen Yuan! This process, whether visual or psychological, made the Yuan Dynasty feel terrible! She knows that night Shen Yuan is playing for life! Unsuccessful is death, there is no other possibility, in an instant, her heart is extremely extreme! She knows that with the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan, she wants to forcibly absorb the Tianlei as much as she is looking for death. She can think of his extremely special blood. She guards that little hope, and hopes that there will be a miracle! For a long time, it seems to be just a moment. When the night Shen Yuan opened his eyes again, the purple light in his eyes flashed! The third hole, Lei point! Give me a drive! At this moment, his 63 thunderstorms also ushered in the last one! Too much tyrannical pressure, so that the beginning of the Yuan was affected, directly fainted, so she did not see, night Shenyuan is how to step by step, recover from lightning, how a little bit, from riddled with holes, recovered The original appearance... His long hair is purple, and every skin in his body is full of strength! All his bones were shattered in the robbery, and then the roots were recast and reborn! The last gold-plated Neidan shines at Dantian! Jin Dan, already! Wan Hong and Wan Linger looked at this scene from a distance, only to feel that the inner shock was unparalleled! Not only is it the six-three thunder that seems to destroy the land, but also because of the night Shen Yuan, he actually passed away... In the next second, thousands of golden lights were lowered in the sky, and the dark clouds were cut and shattered by the light, and gradually disappeared. The golden light shrouded a large area of ??blackened earth in front of it, where it shined, and wherever the flowers bloomed. At the same time, the sky has a shadow of the dragon in the sky! The colorful scales will be wrapped between the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan. At this time, they look like mortals, but immortals! At night, Shen Shenyuan wrapped himself in a piece of clothes, then reached out and held the little girl who was huddled in the air tightly into her arms! Master...Master? There were tenderness in his eyes, and the last two disappeared into the air and went to the Dzi Beads. Li Lao has been shocked. Before he talked with the night Shen Yuan, if it was a thunder, it was a six-three thunder, and with his current cultivation, he was afraid to die. At that time, Shen Shenyuan said that if he couldn¡¯t resist it, he would open the hole and use the hole to absorb the thunder! Li Lao was scared by his crazy and extreme thoughts. Unexpectedly, the worst premonition really fulfilled, and the six or three thunders came, and when everyone was helpless, the night Shen Yuan really opened the hole in the thunder! Originally, this was impossible to complete, but he did it, and he really passed the six or three thunders. This feat is enough to be included in the history books of the heavens! It is a pity that the night Shen Yuan came in to the Dzi Beads, and Li Lao had not had time to express his feelings of joy and surprise, and he listened to the night. "Li Lao, can you give me some private space?" Li Lao is somewhat inexplicable, but when he saw his injured Yuan, he knew that he wanted to treat her, but as before, the guardian did not let him see. He grinned, what is good-looking, flat on both sides, far less than his sister... I know that when his sister was 12 years old, it has already begun to take shape! Chapter 116 So he directly turned into a blue smoke and went into the night to sink into the sea, and closed himself up. The night Shen Yuan felt that Li Lao really couldn¡¯t see it, and this was the first time he entered the Wannian Lingquan. The palm of the hand kept giving her a reiki. Because he cut off the ban in time, the vitality of the early Yuan did not consume much, that is, the injury he had repaired before, half of it appeared on her, watching the night Shen Yuan was shocking, full of pity, holding her not dare Touch it more, for fear of breaking it. Gradually, the blood of the early Yuan was washed away by Lingquan, and her wounds were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally a blood doll, it became white and tender again, but the trauma was good, and her internal injuries had to be maintained for a long time. ...... Their clothes were shattered by thunder in the thunder. When the burnt wounds in the early Yuan Dynasty were good, the night Shen Yuan discovered this. The clothes on his body were only loosely tied to the body, so... After returning to God, he discovered that they actually had skin blind dates! The heart of the night Shen Yuan jumped! His newborn muscles and skin are sharp and abnormal, and he can clearly feel how tender the meat is in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, the red color on his face has spread all over the body, and he is afraid to move with the first move! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was trapped in sleep. She was held in the arms of the Princess Shen Yuan, and her long hair swayed in the water. It was like an aquatic elf, from head to toe. Especially the small meat feet, white and tender meat, ten small fingers cute curled up, crystal to see the blood of the subcutaneous blue is beating. Look, let''s... Do not! No evil! Master, she...has not grown up yet! Even though Shen Shenyuan was mad at her, she still knew that she could not be such a beast, so she closed her eyes hard, but the devil in her heart grew up. It seems that someone in his ear confuses him. "Look, don''t look at other places, look at her feet, why not?" Under this strange evil thought, the night Shen Yuan waved a large piece of water on the water, and surrounded the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, the leaves covered most of her body. At this time, she closed her eyes and was covered by leaves. The white tender feet that were lifted up fell into the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. He reached out and touched it with great care. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very ticklish. Even in his sleep, he felt his little feet touched, and his face smiled. The night of Shen Yuanyuan was sweet. He swam to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and saw her long eyelashes fluttering slightly, with a baby''s fat face and a small mouth curled up, seeming to be doing a sweet dream. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan exquisitely picked up a hint of evil. He reached out and poked his face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a while, he poked again, and his movements were extremely restrained, but from the situation of his tightness, it is not difficult. Found that he has tolerated the extreme. For a year, why didn''t the master grow up? How long will she have to grow up? The night Shen Yuan tightened his lips, his eyes fell on the lips of the early Yuan, and he could no longer move his eyes. The tender red, more eye-catching under the green leaves under her, is more beautiful than the parcel that wraps her. Struggling and then struggling, hesitating and hesitating, the red on his body has not faded, and added a new one. Finally, he could no longer suppress the evil thoughts in his heart. It was extremely light and light. On the lips of the early Yuan Dynasty, he kissed him... At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leaves were surrounded by flowers, and the night Shen Yuan stood in the water, and the water only reached his waist. The moment he bowed his head, his hair entangled in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, black hair and white skin, green leaf pink flowers, very impactful color with this kiss, the brand of ºÝºÝ ÔÚ in the night Shen Yuan heart, he has a hunch, he How long can it be restrained! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t feel it, and I slept very sweetly. As if I had a wonderful dream, I didn¡¯t know that I was picked by someone. When she woke up, it was already a day later. Although the internal injuries are serious, people have recovered their spirits. As a result, they find themselves being held in their arms by the night! However, I think that they are in the spring of Wannian, it may be that the night Shen Yuan fears that she has an accident. When she enters the space, she jumps to Lingquan eagerly. Then he is too tired to hold her to sleep... So calm! This is just an accident, let her not find it, sneak away... As a result, she just wanted to move, but she was shocked to find that she did not wear clothes! Well, her clothes should be broken by the thunder, and because of the injury, it¡¯s normal for the night Shen Yuan to ignore it, but... why didn¡¯t he wear clothes? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and took his little chin back, and he was tight! In fact, the night Shen Yuan was worn, but he was holding her lying on a raised big pebbles in the water. Their lower body was soaked in the water. After the night clothes of the Shen Yuanyuan ate the water, they were free. Hanging, it seems that she is moving a little, and the pocket will slip open. The slightly transparent white clothes are almost integrated with his skin color, lined with the delicate clavicle, handsome face, long ink hair... terrible, the little hand covers his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, should you be so tempted! She is a normal woman! At this time, she remembered the dream she had done before... In the dream she grew up, and then there was some unspeakable behavior with the night Shen Yuan, the scene in front of her, and the dream seemed like it! Ah... can''t think about it! I want to sin again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, watch out for the liver and jump! Her expression was dignified and moved... I wanted to climb out of the night. But the hand pressed the elastic muscles, she couldn''t help but swallow, really not her beast, but her apprentice, this is only fifteen and a half years old? The figure is too good! Sure enough, the ancients were precocious! I am precocious and my body is precocious! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and staggered his eyes. He planned to see his eyes as net! Who knows that her feet are inexplicably slippery, the whole person slammed into the night Shen Yuan, the next second, her lips just printed on the night Shen Yuan lips, but this time, the night long lashes move, open Eyes! I have a big slot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect this kind of accident to happen. In the opposite moment of the four eyes, she looked at the nights of Shen Shen¡¯s deep bottomlessness, and her breathing stopped suddenly! In the next second, she suddenly flashed to the shore, and for another second, she took out her clothes and went out! The whole process is no more than three seconds, which is really fast! Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to create an accident, let the master awake to taste him, he also did a variety of reactions to deal with, but in the end, the reaction of the early Yuan was inexplicably pleasant. He touched his lips and suddenly smiled... This smile is full of spring! When the immortal face was immersed in the sinister evil spirits, his smile was as confusing as a poppy, and it was a shudder. The response of the master is very interesting... Chapter 117 Perhaps the master is not as ignorant as he thinks. On the contrary, what she knows in her heart may not be less than him. If there is a chance, it is time to test her. Thinking this way, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and finally I remembered the soft touch, and smiled again. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slammed his heart with his hand. I have a long life! How did she make such a **** oolong? I found myself in the arms of others, can she just move away without going straight? Sure enough, if you are too nervous, you will easily make mistakes, and she will be a teenager, but hey! Oh! Not long after she came out, she heard someone shouting excitedly. "Early Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was scared and jumped. I found that it was a micro-polarity, and I only had a small hand. "Yes, it is you..." Weisheng looked at her with concern. "Are you okay? Why did you trap me with spiritual power before? Didn''t night Shenyuan hurt you?" Because he was worried, he found a day in this square. Now he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and he was relieved. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not had time to answer. Suddenly a figure appeared and it was between the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the micro-generation pole. Night Shenyuan was in a good mood, but after seeing this person, it was instantly suppressed! At this time he was dressed in neat white, his face was gloomy to the extreme. "you again!" When I saw the night Shen Yuan in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had just had a hard time! Once again, the face at the beginning of the Yuan became red, but she still explained the night Shen Yuan. "Obuchio, that, he is a friend. Didn''t I die before I was killed? It was a micro-life that saved me, I was so fast..." "So, have you been with him all the time?" Night Shen Yuan turned and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, the expressionless face, revealing the danger unreasonably. Weisheng looked at the night Shenyuan with some incomprehensibility. How did this person go? He saved his master. How did he treat himself like an enemy? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the two men were not in the same magnetic field. They quickly took the night and Shen Yuan to go one step. In the end, she pulled the night Shen Yuan to the side of the woods and said everything that happened before. Of course, she subconsciously concealed the past paragraph of micro-life, after all, that is his privacy, or not to say to others. Night Shen Yuan listened, can not be denied, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly asked. "Master, do you remember what I said to you in the illusion?" "Amount... Which one?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he actually remembered it, but he was subconsciously stupid and could see if he could mix it. The night Shen Yuan whispered softly, and he reached out to pick up the hair at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were slightly stunned and the meaning was unknown. "I said, if you are injured again, I will punish you." Yuan Yuan: "..." She suddenly glared at her own heart, doing Xizi¡¯s heart-shaped appearance, and said with a look of pain, ¡°Xiaoyuan Yuan, I came back to see you for alive, nine dead and a lifetime, before using the homologous ban, now I feel so uncomfortable! "So even if you punish anything!" Although the night Shen Yuan knew that she was pretending to be 80%, she could see that her heart was followed by a frown. ¡°Is still very uncomfortable? But is the internal injury?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded quickly and then tried to make himself pitiful. "That time ago, although you dreamed of helping me break the illusion, my soul was still hit hard. It is still not good now! You are fierce. I feel that my head hurts..." When she finished, she did fainting and wanted to take sympathy. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly saw it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit was not good, no one knew better than him... It was only after that double repair that he broke away from their relationship so early, scared the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so when he left, he was weak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and closed the memory. Only he knows what happened, and only he knows how close they are... However, at this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked very uncomfortable. After a few moments in the night, I sighed softly, my eyes recovered, and then I took a hand and gently rubbed her forehead. "Where is it hurting?" He leaned closer, and the taste of a young boy was completely covered by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The temperature of his palm seemed to be from the forehead to his heart. He asked as he groaned. "Does this hurt?" His breathing is very close, "...so? Is it better?" Obviously, it is a normal gentle tone. At the beginning of the Yuan, I stared at his clothes. The whole person did not move, and seemed to be fixed by what! Sure enough, gentle and intoxicating? Her Xiaoyuanyuan seems to have been very gentle to her. "Master... can you feel more comfortable now?" The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s dumb voice is called the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She quickly stepped back and said with a smile, "Much better! The younger brother, you really have a massage talent!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°As long as the master needs it, I am willing to serve at any time.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look at him seriously. Seeing that he was just standing there, the Yushu was in the wind, calm and elegant, and suddenly wanted to sigh! Hey! How do you like a man like this? Is she too a failure to be a master? Night Shen Yuan suddenly asked, "Master, you haven''t said yet, why have you been trapped by the illusion before, and the scene in the illusion is so strange." The sea, the ship, the dock, and the cargo container form an extremely oppressive picture. It is called the night Shen Yuan, some uneasy, the master, where did she come from, why is there something in her fantasy that does not belong to this world at all? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she almost trembled. She almost forgot, and Shen Shenyuan entered her illusion. Those things, he saw it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not intend to tell these to the night Shenyuan. Everyone has privacy and is inviolable. I must understand her at night. So, she opened the topic directly! "Well... I don''t know what the illusion is, but it doesn''t matter! The most important thing now is your life!" She clenched her fists, and the fire of the quail in her eyes burned. "It''s time to go to the counter for a while! Anyway, you are already married, let''s move to the empire?!" The night Shen Yuan suddenly blinked, the master is trying to stare at him? He was very uncomfortable in his heart because he hoped that the master would have no reservations for him. However, he has never rebelled against the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to her saying that only sigh. "Well, let''s go to the empire." The next day, under the gaze of the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan and the Weisheng were very different. The micro-life was so long, and it was time to return to the division to report it once. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because of the high status, no one was in charge. The night Shen Yuan followed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, no one was in charge, but he was different. Every year, there are still teachers who need him to do it. He is a disciple of his own. It is to lead by example. Chapter 118 "That... I will go back to the teacher first, Yuan...God, you must be careful." The micro-polar pole is not 100 at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but now the situation is compelling, especially the night Shen Yuan, although he smiles gently on the side, but his eyes stare at him, and he just wants to call Yuanchu. The name is subconsciously changed to a title. Hey, is there an apprentice who has such a guardian, shouldn¡¯t it suffer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? He looked at the beginning of the Yuan with some disappointment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was too reluctant to him! After all, I have been getting along with each other for years, but she will not delay people''s business, so she patted him. "Let''s go, go back and practice! Don''t lose face to the head of the uncle, remember to help me to the uncle of the head, the most important thing is, don''t say anything about my injury!" The micro-generation is very one-on-one. When I just wanted to ask for something, I saw that the night Shen Yuan had already had some intolerance, and he had to say a long story and talk long-term. "Well, I know, I will work hard, Yuan is also a person, although you are already a Yuan Ying, but there are people outside, there are days outside, in order to avoid another injury, you should continue to work hard... and, The thrifty place is to be frugal, and you can''t afford to spend money..." On the one side, Shen Shenyuan suddenly spoke. "Since the micro-skilled brother is in a hurry, let''s go. I took the master and lost weight in a year. I want to take her to the Juye Pavilion to make up for it." "You!" Weisheng almost forgot, night Shenyuan is a big local tyrant, the two auras he uses now are given by the night Shenyuan! The defeat of the Yuan Dynasty was really a habit for him! "I?" Night Shen Yuan looked at him and smiled. The light was flowing, his attitude was calm and gentle. "I will not send you, and there is still a little bit to remember, my master, no need to worry, I can afford it." "" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I would fight again when I talked again. Before she said it, she said that she would believe that the thunder was out of control, not the night Shen Yuan wanted to marry him! For the sake of the teacher, she really broke her heart! "Ah... well, it¡¯s not early, don¡¯t let it go! Be careful on the road! Go go!" Weisheng did not recognize the look of the night Shen Yuan, and then bowed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well! I am leaving... take care!" Come on, I feel the murder of Xiao Yuanyuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought with a smile. Sure enough, after the micro-sports, the night Shen Yuanyuan instantly recovered the gentleness. He said, "Master, is that micro-polarity always abusing you? Leave him alone, what do you want to eat now? I want to do it for you, or go out and buy it. ?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright, and the subconsciously said, "I want to eat the clouds and eggs. I heard that the Fengguo Guoguojun raised a cloud, let''s steal it?" Before the micro-generation was very old, she was not allowed to go. She has been thinking for a long time. Night Shen Yuan nodded again and again, "Go, you should be hungry again!" The two said that they started by hands, and after a while they were wild in the jungle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so eager to think of a smoky cloud of eggs, and it was still a male master. This thigh was not a mistake! While giving the night of the Yuan Dynasty barbecue, I saw the joy of eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the mouth was slightly raised. In the eyes, no one could see the deep meaning. He wants to pamper the master, wholeheartedly, and do his best to pet her, so that she can''t leave him in the future, even if there are people who don''t have long eyes want to grab, the master knows who is best for her. Principle, the bottom line? If there is no such thing as the master, what should be there, what the master said, what is the truth, even if the master kills, must it be the fault of others? This strange mentality spread like a mad grass, and the night sun swelled around for a moment, and he smiled and handed over a bottle of wine. "Master, this is my wine in the secret, with the fruit, for you, you can get tired." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan and felt that his image had never been so bright and bright! "Hey, Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are so good, I feel like this, I can''t take care of myself!" Night Shen Yuan poured out a glass of wine and fed it to her mouth, and her expression was extremely pampered. "It doesn''t matter, you have me, I will never leave you." After drinking a bite of wine at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so beautiful that I nodded again and again! "I will not leave you!" Such a good craft, who is who is stupid! The mentor and the disciples once again reached a strange harmony, and no one had mentioned the unexpected kiss, as if it had never happened. A few days later, the mentor and the disciples once again on the road, the goal, the empire! On the day of the departure, there was no feeling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The most disappointing one should be Wan Linger. She looked deeply at the night Shen Yuan, the original and charming, because of this secret love, the whole person has become mature a lot, but unfortunately, the secret love is only secret love. Later, on the boat in Tianfang, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while playing the dragon egg, he asked the night Shen Yuan. "Before the little Linger wanted to say goodbye to you alone, how did you refuse it... I saw that she was so sad that she cried..." The night Shen Yuan relied on the past, and the Yuan and the Long Egg were included in his field, and smiled. "If there is no result, it should not give hope, and I am very clear about what I want." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a suspicious look. What do you want... I don¡¯t want to hook it down? Oh! Ten days later, finally, they went to the empire. After discussion and understanding along the way, they found that the empire is indeed very strong. The entire empire, whether it is economy, strength, or other, is the sum of all the first and second countries. It is because the empire is highly centralized, so it can be stable. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they wanted to directly contact the emperor''s grandson, which is not very realistic. In the end, when they were on the road to find out that the Imperial Emperor Sun was studying at the Imperial College, the beginning of the Yuan revealed a bad smile. "Obuchi-no, confidant knows each other and wins, or else, let''s go to the first college to play! Wait for the guy who pretends to be yours, let''s make a decision!" Night Shen Yuan and Li Lao have no opinions, so they went straight to the first college of the empire, because the annual enrollment is coming soon! However, after arriving, looking at the tall and beautiful buildings on both sides of the road, they did not act rashly, but first explored the situation of the first university. The first university is the dream of everyone in the Empire! When Shen Shenyuan asked a little, he asked a lot of news, but the only thing that made him care was that there was only one point, that is, the guardian spirit beast of the first university of the empire, it was the red beast! The red-inflamed beast is a descendant of the beast fire dragon, so the bloodline is infinitely close to the beast, which is regarded as the top spirit beast. Plus its characteristics, it is the red fire, the right to just the sun, although not as good as the white dragon, but also has its own heritage. If the master goes to the first college with him, it is dangerous to meet this beast! After all, Bailong can perceive the physique of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is a red-inflamed beast, maybe it can! Chapter 119 So after the night Shen Yuan went back and said this, the original rushing Yuanchu suddenly looked at him with concern. "Small, Xiaoyuanyuan, you should not let me go because of that beast?" First college! She really wants to play! No matter what you say, you have to go! The night Shen Shen looked dignified, and inside the Dzi Beads, he asked the old man and the red beast. Li Laodao, "Xiaochu''s physique is very special, but in addition to the four great beasts, other beasts, it is still difficult to find clues. Moreover, the white dragon is pure blood, and it is very close, in order to perceive the difference in the beginning of the small, but now, the pure blood of the gods on the mainland is very rare, and the red-inflamed beast is only close to the beast, as long as the early days are not close to it. If you don''t let it eat her blood, there should be nothing. Besides, even if the red-inflamed beasts are different for Xiaochu, those people may not know what is the yin-yang reincarnation. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded madly. "I will not be close to the beast! I will follow you every day, nowhere!" It¡¯s not right to think about it at night. It¡¯s about the safety of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s not for connivance or for her. So, after pondering for a moment, he still shook his head. "Master, the empire is no better than the Ten Great Gates. In Xianmen, those who surpass Yuan Ying are basically not born. But the empire is different. The people here are impetuous and the masters gather. The principal of the first university is out of the dilemma, so once it is discovered The consequences are unimaginable! If you really want to follow, only Can stay in the sky beads. ¡± What is the difference between it and jail? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his own little puff, and his cheeks were full of grievances! "Even if the old monsters here are everywhere, when I am the top student of the first college, they dare not easily start with me? Then I will not be hurt! Even if I am injured, the red beast may not be white. Like a dragon, I can find that I am not right, even if it is discovered, people here are not I must know what is the yin and yang transfer, so I am still very safe! ¡± After all, she didn''t have a problem in her life. It didn''t make sense to find it so easily in this life. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not wrong. The probability of her being discovered was not high, but the concern was chaotic. This time, the night Shen Yuan said that she would not agree! "Either change the way to get close to that person, or leave it! Master, I can''t do the emperor, but you can''t have an accident!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan set a determination, resolutely not let her take risks, the beginning of the Yuan dying, don''t mention more grievances! If they don''t enter the first college, they won''t be able to get access to the counterfeit goods. For the sake of her safety, she can not sleep for the rest of her life. She doesn''t seem to be so naughty... But how can you let the counterfeit goods continue to be a blessing? gas! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not willing, and then she began to pack things up! She packed up the snacks she had made for her at night, and went to Wannian Lingquan to pick up a few Linglian Peng to make a small mouth, and then dragged the bag to the clothes in the Dzi Beads, let the night sink to see A look of inexplicable. "Master, what are you doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not return. "Can''t you see it? I have to pack myself and run away from home!" Night Shen Yuan: "..." He eventually stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty, pinching her little hand, extremely helpless. "Master... don''t do this." He really can''t watch her take risks. He just wants to ruin the world when he thinks that the master will take someone away and then fall into an endless battle! So no, no danger at all! His eyes are firm and he said seriously. "Master, if you want me to fight, I will go, but can you wait for me in the Dzi Bead? If you feel bored, we don''t want those things outside of us. Can I continue to experience with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him kneeling in front of her and yelling at her. He was very vocal, and he was relieved. He also knew that he was worried about himself and for himself. But although she is very embarrassed, but when she pays attention, she can still protect herself. It¡¯s a pity that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s concern is chaotic, and she can¡¯t be so selfish. For a long time, she sighed, and the little adults said the same. "It''s yours, you have to take it back. It''s your business to choose it in the future, but now, I don''t allow anyone to take advantage of my apprentice!" "As for me..." She was a little annoyed and ordered her chin. "I recently felt that I had to break through the late Yuan Ying, so I decided to go back to Wan Jianzong and wait for your good news!" "Master?" Night Shen Yuan knew that she was trying not to let herself worry, and she didn''t want him to give up her life. So she wanted to retreat. Otherwise, how can she sit still with her character? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his finger touched his lips and said seriously. "Don''t say it, my mind has been decided. Xiaoyuan, who is a young teacher, has not taught you anything for so many years, but at least I should not delay you. I will be in Wan Jian. Zong waiting for you to come back, I hope you, don''t let me down, okay?" When there was such a seriousness in the early Yuan Dynasty, the loli¡¯s face was tight and her attitude was very firm. When I thought of separating from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan would be reluctant, but let the Yuan Yuan stay, let her watch him enter the first college, it is not realistic. With such a thought, if she really decided to ask him to take back everything, she would return to Wan Jianzong, perhaps the best solution. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, the Yuan egg took out the dragon egg and placed it beside him. "Before the dragon egg was weak because of me, but I have given it a drop of blood every day for the past year. It is now full of vitality. Now I will give it back to you because I feel it may be hatching." Li Lao was on the side and could not help but feel that this yin and yang transformation was really extraordinary. The original night was Shen Yuan, and it was necessary to hatch a hundred years of dragon eggs, followed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but one year was full of vitality. Night Shen Yuan looked at the egg with a slight white light on the hand of the Yuan Dynasty. He took it and licked his lips. Looking at the lively look of the dragon egg, he is more determined to leave the matter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His strength is still too weak to protect such a special master, so he may enter the first university. Perhaps he can know A quick way to improve. Next, because of the disappointment, the night Shen Yuan played with the Yuan Dynasty in the super prosperous Imperial City! At the beginning of the last Yuan, the night Shen Yuan sent her. Seeing her wearing a long pink dress, she was very delicate, and she suddenly asked. "Master, will you grow up next time you meet?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I caught my head. "Hey, are you saying that you are growing very big? It is unlikely that the higher the cultivation, the slower it will be. I have already worked hard to grow taller!" "Yeah." He reached out and licked the head of the early Yuan Dynasty. The delicate eyes were filled with shallow smiles and deep disappointments. "I am waiting for you to grow up." Chapter 120 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded seriously. "I will work hard. You must work hard in the first university. Don''t humiliate me!" "It must not be." Night Shen Yuan looked at her energetic look, and finally could not help but bow her head and gently printed a kiss on her head. "wait me back." Later, when I left the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little dizzy. Before the night Shenyuan, I seemed to kiss her. Although it is the head of the pro, although it does not feel the desire of men for women, it is more like the warmth of the elders to the children, but it has been shy since the beginning of the first time. I feel that it is not bad... especially the other is such a handsome guy... what! Stop and stop! How do you always think about it all the time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a picture of my little face and thought seriously... Should she find a teacher for Xiao Yuanyuan? Because she found that her recent self seems to be getting more and more eager to move, is it too long? However, when she thinks about finding a subject, she must double-repair. She really reluctant to send out the aura that she has accumulated for many years. And if the other party got her aura, it suddenly became stronger, and then changed her mind, imprisoned her, what to do with the special furnace? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of this one. In the past, she did not dare to find an object. It was because the double repairs required the spirits to come out, and the spirit and the flesh blended together. She was afraid that the other party would take the opportunity to attack her, so she did not dare. And now I dare not! She became a bitter meat that could be taken up by the bite, and the person who got her would suddenly get a powerful force. Just like those who were rich in the night, the people would face a huge test! And eight adults will become more greedy and distorted. Her physique is so special, and she should not take the risk. As for the night Shen Yuan, after the early Yuan Dynasty, his whole temperament changed, although he still laughed, but before, his smile was gentle and tolerant, and it was like a spring breeze. Now, his smile is cold and alienated, and no one is allowed to enter. Li Lao is a rough nerve, did not notice the change of the night Shen Yuan, but also urged him. "Okay, Xiaochu is gone, you should also do business!" He has long been unable to understand the night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s obedience to the Yuan¡¯s early words, and the infinite pets look like! Hey, it¡¯s obvious that he first met Obuchi, and Obuchi didn¡¯t recognize him as a master. It¡¯s still eccentric, hateful! He is not jealous! Night Shen Yuan nodded, seeing time is still early, so he went directly to the first college admissions site. The first college, really does not despise its "first" word. There are so many countries in the empire, such as the one, two, three, and so on, so many schools, big and small, but only the top of the top, the elite of the elite, the giants in the giants, can enter this threshold. Most of the students who can come to this school are those recommended by countries such as one, two, and three, so these people are called "endogenous." As long as they pass the final assessment, they can enter the school immediately, so there is no need to queue. If you can get the recommended places in each small country, the chances of passing the assessment are very high. If there is no referral to enter the school, you need to queue up to go to the inspection one by one. After passing the standard line, you can become an "exogenous", but you want to enter the school, there are three exams, and the exam content is much stricter than the endogenous, so outside The chance of being eliminated is very big! The night Shen Yuan is a person of Xianmen. There must be no referrals, but he is not worried about his admission. He has already inquired about it. The basic standard of admission for the first university is no more than sixteen. However, it was repaired to reach the beginning of the foundation. Even if the exogenous assessment is more strict, he is now Jin Dan Xiu, don''t worry about anything. It is a long queue time, it is difficult to row. Most of the people who came to participate in the exogenous examinations were those who had no background and strength but could not reach the referral criteria. After all, first-class countries can only recommend ten people in each year, five in the second-class country, and one in the third-class country. Therefore, most of them have ambitions, strengths, and specialties, but they can only win their own quotas. Come over and check. At night, Shen Shenyuan looked at it. Most of the more than 1,000 people in the queue were in the early stage of building the foundation. Even if they didn¡¯t reach the foundation and dared to come to the queue, it is estimated that they have other specialties, and the strength is not far from the same. people. Presumably they are geniuses in their own country. If they are not driven by ambition, they may not be assessed at all in their own universities, and they will receive the attention of the school. But they came here, the first college, and it can be seen that their ambition and self-motivation are still very good. At this time, the night Shen Yuan is also lined up, although he is standing, but in fact, he is quietly running the exercises, and he has not slacked off for a moment of cultivation. Naturally, he has not found a beautiful girl who is sneaking and sneaking. Holding him. The girl looks almost as big as the night Shen Yuan, but her face is fascinating, her body is red, and the choppy waves on her chest are not to be underestimated. Her ugly eyes swept over the night Shen Yuan and she didn''t dare to watch it. Although the night Shen Yuan was practicing, but at this time, Li Lao would be very alert to help him stare around, if she looked more Two eyes, what to do if found. Needless to say, this bad thing is the beginning of the Yuan! She sneaked away in the corner of the wall, and it seemed that only the temperament was perfect, and it was absolutely unremarkable. However, she did not want to go in so quickly, and she would go in after the night Shen Shen went in, so that she would not encounter the night Shen Yuan, it would not be so guilty... Yes, the guilty conscience, the beginning of the Yuan did not know why she was guilty, although she said that she had to go back to retreat, and she secretly followed, although she knew that one of the first colleges might find her beast, she still Take risks... But she can swear with personality! She will never reveal her physique! Even so, when she looks at the night Shen Yuan, she still feels guilty... Ah! So good! Is it obvious that she is a master? The team that had been in the queue for a long time finally reached the night. At this time, he woke up from the semi-finished state, listened to the other party''s words, and pressed his hand on the test ball. This is the easiest way to detect and repair, but it is also very good to pass through, but most people want to cultivate themselves high, and then blockbuster, like the night Shen Yuan, will adjust the repair to the late stage of the building, should be less There are few. Soon, the light ball is bright, emitting five colors of light, which means that he is the root of the five spirits, the most difficult to cultivate. People who are behind the night sinking can''t help but laugh, a Wu Linggen dare to come? But in the next second, the words that appear in the ball of light make everyone''s eyes wide open! "Well... um?!" The attitude of the old man who made the record changed, and looked at the night Shenyuan with shock. "Building the base later?!" Chapter 121 He reached out and touched the roots of the night Shen Yuan and found that he was indeed less than sixteen years old. Other people are also shocked! Wu Linggen is actually the late stage of building a foundation? Still not more than sixteen years old, the base of the building, this is not a joke? ! To know that in this group of people, each spiritual root is better, but the highest level is built in the middle, and still very few! Suddenly pulled out a late build-up, so powerful, so no referrals? Night Shen Yuan nodded, and a gentle smile appeared on the face like a fairy. "Have I passed?" "Ah? Ah! It¡¯s over!" The teacher quickly got up and gave the night Shen Yuan a sign with the number, let him in, and his mouth was still squatting, a late stage of the foundation of the 16-year-old I don''t know where the monster comes from. The test is only a preliminary examination. Once passed, it can become an exogenous, and the exogenous assessment has three, one is more difficult than the other, and is a separate test, eliminating the possibility of cheating. The first assessment was fairly simple. It was only used in the hands of a teacher who was late in the building. After three moves, it should be very fast. Night Shen Yuan carefully looked at the test rules behind the jade card and went to find his own appraisal courtyard. Soon after he entered, he dared to run out of the queue at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her illusion at this time is her favorite kind of enchanting shape. If she wants to say it, it is the type of the first time, because the night Shen Yuan has no feelings for Ji Hongyan, so she guessed that the night Shen Yuan liked it, it should be The type of ice and jade, so I chose the opposite. She touched her delicate face and thought, so don''t worry, right? Who knows, when she came out, someone stared at her. The man was a student in the inner court. It was just passing by, but because it was too arrogant at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a red dress with gold rims made him unable to stand up. And at a glance, the eyes are straight. "Hey, this year''s primary school girl actually has such a stunning!" One person around him saw him looking at the exogenous team, and some disdain. "What exogenous looks good, no strength, no background, even if you are looking for it, you should find it similar to your family. I think Gu Qingyi is good." Before I called Wen Liang, listening to my friend, I couldn¡¯t help but poke him by hand. "Look, you see! You look at the red dress, it looks really good, and the figure is good. Compared with her, that Gu Qingyi is a bean sprouts!" Listening to Wenliang''s words, the boy who was somewhat arrogant and cold, finally glanced again. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just looked at them. When someone saw himself, he could not help but show a polite smile. Her face is so enchanting, her eyes are so clear, a smile combines the sun and the evil spirits, so that the two teenagers are stunned! "How are you doing! Light cold, I am right!" The boy named Mu Qinghan was awake as soon as he was pulled, and his ears were instantly red! "Which is so beautiful..." At most, at most, it is a little better than the long princess! Said that this first college has three beautiful people! Born in a beast family - Gu Qing''s Gu Qingyi, born in the royal family, the nickname of Yunshen Fairy''s long princess night, and the birth of Danmen, the very special "Little Princess" Su Heyue. But now the beginning of the Yuan, ah... I feel that the three beautiful people have to add one more person, provided that the great beauty can pass the assessment! Soon, it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Yuan ran over and generously allowed the other party to test their bone age, and then the small hand pressed on the ball of light. The old man who recorded the picture glanced at him. "The refining is perfect? ??It is not qualified!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and just wanted to say that he had special strengths. At this time, a male voice came over. "Hey, old man, don''t you listen to people who have any special skills, it is unfair, and it''s too unfair?" The old man saw him as the master of the screen and the writer, and quickly stood up! "What wind will blow the two young masters, please sit down." But he was embarrassed in his heart. These two young masters go out on weekdays, aren¡¯t they all behind the cluster? How is this low-key today? Moreover, the students in the inner court are always higher than the top. They can''t even look at the students in the outer court, let alone those who have not yet enrolled. How can they suddenly come out today? When I thought of this, he glanced at the face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it turned out that it was a youthful glory for the young! This is really... He only asked the beginning of the Yuan in a low voice. "This little girl, you, what are the specialties?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and suddenly took out a piece of Xuanjing Iron from the space! This iron is very strong and can only be forged by a special fire. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "My specialty is... very strong!" Said, she pinched her hand! I saw that the Xuanjing Iron, which was full of angular edges, was like mud, and was pinched into various shapes by one hand! Everyone took a breath! Hey, what if you pinch your own bones? The strength of this girl is too horrible, right? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Xuanjing iron was placed on the table, which was especially well-behaved. "Hey, you can check it! It''s really mysterious iron!" The old man looked carefully and it was really true! Suddenly I was a bit stunned at the beginning of the Yuan...just... "Just according to the regulations of the college, the strength is not enough..." Special! His last three words have not been said, just listen to the girl who has been standing on the side, looking very cold, coughed, the old man suddenly realized! "Well... you are a very good speciality, come, qualified!" So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went in. She originally thought that this special skill could not be done. She changed it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. Of course, it was because someone helped her. "Well... thank you!" Although she does not need help, but the good intentions of others can not help but appreciate. Mu light cold just want to talk, Wen Liang around him will open him! Going forward, "Little sister, I am your senior, my name is Wen Liang, the most empire..." When he had not finished speaking, he slammed it. It turned out that Mu was chilling and licking him. Seeing Wen Liangyi shut up, Mu Qinghan looked at what he wanted to say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but when he saw him seriously in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was inexplicably red! His heartbeat is very fast, and for the first time in many years, I feel this feeling for the first time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had a good temper and waited for him to speak. Who knows the next second, Mu Hanhan suddenly squatted with Wen Liang, and did not say a word! "Well?" Yuan looked at their backs, and Wen Liang''s unwilling voice smashed his head, and finally ignored the episode and went straight in. On the other side, the night Shen Yuan has encountered trouble. The original first round of exams will soon be completed, but the teachers who have to be assessed will suddenly be blocked by a group of people. Chapter 122 All of their candidates are stuck here, and the situation continues. "Ling Yu, look at you, if you promised the young master to be the master of this younger brother, you don''t have to be a teacher at this outside! Why are you obsessed with it?" Zhao Lingyu did not expect this scorpion to come again. At this time, there are still more than a dozen students waiting for her to evaluate one by one, and the students who will be assigned will only get more and more tired, but this guy is there, how can she continue? "Jiang Tianming, please pay attention! Now is the time for exogenous assessment, don''t mess around here!" The young master Jiang Tianming was surrounded by a pile of chasing, and he was not afraid at all. "What are the tests for a group of waste? Anyway, finally I can''t pass a few, but you, if you don''t agree with the young master today, then the young master will not leave! Anyway, this young master can not care about what assessment, only care about you... ¡­stingy! ¡± Before the night Shen Yuan had been forbearing, the eyes and noses of the heart into the semi-cultivation state, but this person has not gone, seeing the time of a minute and a minute, he still consumes here, can not help but some anxious. Because the exogenous three assessments must be completed within one hour, although there are people who are confused, the people inside can ignore your mistakes. Like him, the people who come in for the assessment are very angry. But the other party even dares to dare to make a big slap in the face of the family. It is not unusual for the family to rush to this time. They are more honest than death, only hope that this guy can go faster. After a while, the female teacher couldn''t bear to want to do it, but she was directly caught by the evil master. The night Shen Yuan frowned and opened her eyes, but it really didn''t play anymore! When the master left, he was already very uncomfortable, and his heart was blocked and there was nowhere to vent, but there were still people looking for death! The little evil disregards the expression of the female teacher¡¯s shame and anger, and when she grabs her, she puts her hand directly on her face. "The patience of this young master is limited! You can not toast and not eat fine wine!" Night Shen Yuan didn''t want to wait, just when he was going to shoot, at this time, a red girl jumped in and jumped in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brand was found with the brand. The first level was very simple. As long as three teachers in the hands of a late-stage teacher were enough, it should be very fast. And the rules say that all assessments must be completed within one hour. Therefore, when the Yuan came in, I did not expect that there were so many people in the yard. Not to say three tricks? So fast things still need to line up? ! When she came in, everyone saw it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she discovered that the night Shen Yuan was also there. The smile suddenly stiffened on her face and her scalp was numb! Waiting for her to quietly Mimi¡¯s desire to retreat, she listened to a man laughing and saying! "I didn''t expect that there would be such a stunning color in the exogenous!" Needless to say, this person is the young master Jiang Tianming. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately abandoned Zhao Lingyu, who was quite good, and walked over to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what is the situation? This person with so many followers, it is not like a candidate at first glance! Seeing the other side of the salty pig hand to reach over, the Yuan Yuan would like to give him a direct sigh, but now the night Shen Yuan is here! what! bad! He looked over! How to do? Do you want to shoot? No, can''t shoot! Hold back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Tianming¡¯s hand was opened, and he took a big step back. ¡°Who are you? My face is also what you can touch?!¡± She is an imposing person, pretending she is a big lady. Who knows that Jiang Tianming laughed happily. "There is no one outside of this door that I dare not touch! Big beauty, don''t check it out, follow this young master, keep your savory and spicy!" Said, he told people to block the beginning of the Yuan retreat, the hand once again stretched out, the early retreat of the Yuan, but did not dare to shoot, directly scared to kneel down, and the next second, the other salty pig hand has not encountered She, she was a little strange, looked up and found that it was night Shen Yuan saved her! Oh! Did Xiaoyuan Yuan discover her? ! Nothing is never his style! When I thought of being discovered by the night Shen Yuan, I would definitely be a training. She squinted and didn''t mention much pity. "Who are you? Do you still want a hero to save the United States?!" Jiang Tianming has a bad tone, but his heart is very surprised, because his late build of the foundation, the hand was caught by this person, actually can not move! Night Shen Yuan did not know why he shot, but from the moment of the beginning of the Yuan, his heart jerked, and then he didn''t want to shoot it! With the experience of the last Yue Shen hook, the person who will make him feel excited, must be the master posing! But he doesn''t have time to teach this little guy now, or he will swear by the people who dare to bully her! "Now roll, otherwise, I will abolish you!" The night Shen Yuan stunned the eyes, belonging to the late stage of the building of the momentum of the crazy vent, the same as the foundation, but Jiang Tianming found that the other party is much stronger than himself! But he is so noble and has so many thugs. If he thinks about it now, will he still be confused in this college? ! Just as he gritted his teeth and suddenly, a cold voice came, "What are you doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked through the fingers and found that the two individuals who had just left! Did they actually go back? Wen Liang, who was surrounded by Mu Han, was scared to kneel on the ground at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The heartache was broken, and Zhang said. "Little Mu sister, I have already told you that the exam is troublesome! In your capacity, just say hello and go in, you will come over to the exam! This is good, being bullied?" After Wen Liang finished, this pretending to discover the night Shen Yuan and Jiang Tianming, some exaggeratedly said, "Is this not Jiang Gongzi? What do you want? Xiao Mu is the cousin of our little curtain, do you want to bully others?" "Cousin?" Jiang Tianming heard, subconsciously step back, his family is very strong, but compared with the screen, it is not a must! After listening to the cold, he really followed the words of Wen Liang and walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He whispered, "Can you still go?" His attitude showed that he was the man of his screen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because in addition to his family and Wen Liang, the people in the college did not see who cares so much! Night Shen Yuan was shocked! cousin? When he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked, and the master took a short time. It was impossible to get an identity for himself so quickly, and watching Jiang Tianming¡¯s attitude was not an ordinary identity. Was he mistaken? But where does her special trait that attracts his attention come from? Night Shen Yuan will be suspicious in his heart, no words, but his eyes have been staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When I heard Mu Lianghan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that the other party was helping her, and at this time, when I did not elute the suspect, wait for it? ! She immediately jumped up, and then very enthusiastic shouted to Mu Han. "Cousin!" Chapter 123 Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Liang said with a smile, "Okay, everyone is a friend, don''t know each other, even today, come, Xiaomu, you go with me, the next exam is not I took it, I will take you delicious!" His familiar appearance is not only the night Shen Yuan, but even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty feels like he is familiar with him, but what is necessary is this effect! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even Liang Guang did not sweep the night and Shen Yuan, and went directly to Wen Liang. Night Shen Yuan frowned, could not help but followed two steps, and forced himself to stop. Although he believed in his instincts, he also noticed that in the dark, there are masters who protect the two men. He has no evidence... or do not act rashly. And Mu light cold did not go straight, he cold face, Jiang Tianming on the other side. "Jiang Shaoye looks very leisurely? It seems that one day I saw your father, you can tell him one or two." When Jiang Tianming heard it, he remembered his father who had a volcanic eruption! Suddenly, I quickly lost my smile. "The curtain is less, I am not at all idle! I didn''t know that the little girl was a sister, and she was offended and more offended!" After all, there are many big family members. Although they have also investigated the Mu family, they will not investigate anyone. So Mu Han said that he was his sister at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Jiang Tianming did not doubt at all, and he was annoyed that he had kicked the iron board. . "Hey, this time, even if there is next time..." Mu light cold face snorted, his eyes are not good. That Jiang Tianming was scared, and back again and again! "No more dare, I will leave, let''s go!" So, he quickly took a lot of followers, and those who were delayed were relieved. When Mu Han was also trying to leave, he suddenly heard a teenager ask. "Dare to ask less, who is the name of the girl?" Mu Huan Han Mei''s subconscious mind wrinkles, is it a disciple? He looked at the night Shen Yuan who said this, but he saw his breath calm, and repaired, even like himself! He was shocked, more wary, and his mouth was cold. "The young lady of my first family, is also a cold door that you can ask? Let go!" After that, Mu Qinghan left, not that he did not want to say, but he did not know what the beginning of the Yuan called. Night Shen Yuan looked at Mu Han''s reaction and found that his maintenance of the girl did not seem to be a fake. What is going on? He clearly feels that it is a master, but how can this sudden personal identity be explained? Is it that he misses madness, and the woman who sees the portrait looks like the master? Is this possible? Night Shen Yuan decided to be a little safe, first through the exam before him, as for the little things, he will always find her flaws! On this side, Shen Shenyuan was absent-minded to continue the exam, and on the other side, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Changsong had a big breath! She looked up and said to Wen Liangdao, "Thank you! If it weren''t you, I would be finished!" Although she thought about it after she came out, she felt that she should not be embarrassed at all. With her Chiba mask, even Li Lao could not see her true face, let alone the night. But there is no way, before standing in front of the night Shen Yuan, she is not emboldened, perhaps because of guilty conscience, after all, she lied to him back to Wan Jianzong retreat ... but this will not work! The next time she saw him, she must be hard-pressed! Otherwise, is it not suspicion? Wen Liang was grateful for the beauty, smiled, and when he was about to say something, the listener was deserted, but the male voice was inserted. "You should be thankful for me. In the future, you are my cousin." When Mu Chen came, the Yuan Dynasty clearly felt that there was a Yuan Ying, and the two masters of Jin Dan¡¯s later came along. This guy can actually bother such people to protect, and he must be worth a lot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yan Yixiao, "Yes, thank you! Cousin! Later, I would like to take care of you in the college!" Mu light cold saw the beginning of the Yuan did not tweak, I like her refreshment, he came over and wanted to say something, but as soon as he approached, his ear roots were suspiciously red. "Well... in the future, someone bullies you, and you say that it is the person of my screen." His attitude is firm, even Wen Liang is somewhat unbelievable, I did not expect that Mu Han is so enthusiastic! Help a person who has only seen it twice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyeball turned and smiled. "That''s the best! I will have a good name in the future~ I also ask my cousin to give a name!" Originally she was so instinct, Mu Han should be angry, but see her pair of seductive, clear eyes and look at themselves, admire the cold and suddenly feel their heartbeat is very fast, then the words do not turn! "You... what do you want to call?" Seeing the light cold is so good to talk, there was some accident at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she thought about it and said with a smile, "Since you call the light cold, then I will call the curtain light!" It¡¯s a good name! "Okay, then let''s say it... light, sing." When I thought of the other person''s surname, I used the word "light", and I felt that there was a kind of unclear warm current in my heart. Swimming. On the one hand, Wen Liang¡¯s admiration for the cold is actually a feeling of recognizing the other person as a sister. Although I don¡¯t know where this little girl has entered the eyes of the little girl, it is quite good, because he also likes this girl! If Mu Shaozhen wrote her name on the genealogy, he decided that the future is less. He is a big man! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not a cheaper person. She thought about it. "Is this thing really troubles you. You don''t know, because you have saved a lot of trouble for me, so... I I want to send you a meeting, but I don¡¯t want to refuse it!" Said, she swept the two men''s repairs and took out two gifts. Wen Liang is a variant of the fire wood double spirit root. This kind of spiritual root cultivation is the easiest to be upset, so the first one was given to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Five products are concentrating on Dan. And Mu Lanhan is a mutated ice root, so what he gave him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a martial art called Ice Silk Thousand Buddha. He cultivated well and can catch any hidden weapon by hand, and he is not afraid of fire, not afraid of poison. The most suitable for the martial arts of the ice roots! When these two things came out, Wen Liang and Mu Lianghan changed their senses at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Wenliang was amazed and thought, Wupin Dan medicine is okay to say, but how does this little girl know that he is a variant of Huomu Linggen, and that he is the most rare of the five products! It can be said that this kind of remedy is the most useful remedy for him. In case of anger and temperament, as long as one is one, you can get rid of the danger of getting mad. Not to mention the light cold, the ice system, martial arts, this is rare, to the light of the cold body, their family did not know how much money, only to find a local stage on the ice system. Chapter 124 Ice martial arts are even rarer! Most of the martial arts that practiced the light and cold cultivation are the top grades, and this one is the best method of the middle class. It is really... the local tyrant! The two looked at each other and did not speak for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not pick up, and said with a smile. "People treat me with sincerity, I treat people with sincerity! I will help you first. If you don''t accept it, you will not be friends in the future! And you can rest assured that I have not investigated you. I can see the spiritual roots of others. It is me. Specialties!" The little girl smiled sincerely and lied without drafting. The two of them saw her smile clean, and felt that they were self-confident. They took the gift and suddenly became curious about the life of Xiao Shantou. They found a place to sit down and eat. During the dinner, Wen Liang came over and asked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little girl, what is your original name? Is it so wide-ranging, is it a big family?" After all, in addition to those who are the same as Xianmen, the cultivation of one heart, the hidden family that does not ask the world, they all know in the big family active in the empire, but they have never seen the beginning of the Yuan before, like her, see it once. Can''t forget? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was busy eating small mouthfuls. He listened to him asking questions and quickly swallowed food for a clever shape. "The family members are all practicing with one heart and do not like being mentioned by outsiders, so... I can''t tell you my identity, but I am not a bad guy!" This must be emphasized, after all, they are followed by so many powerful beaters. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said that I am not a bad person. Wen Liang suddenly thinks she is so cute! And he is still inexplicably sorry, if this little sister is not so glamorous, she should be more suitable for cute looks. That little face is tender and tender, I really want to reach out and touch it! It was a pity that his hand reached the halfway, and he was photographed by Mu Chen. He took a look at Wen Liang and then said. "Then you come out alone? Are your family not worried?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about the unchanging face of the head of the family. Since she had worshipped his family for a few years ago, the head of the family did not care about her. It seems that she already has the ability to "self-protect". It¡¯s good to go around. In the words of Li Lao... she will not harm others, and others will harm her head? Then ask for more happiness! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said something embarrassed. "Actually, I sneaked out, but... although I only have a great refining, I am still very strong, and I am absolutely unable to bully me!" Mu light cold guessed that there should be secrets in the beginning of the Yuan, so he nodded and said seriously, "I will be in the future, no one in the college will bully you." "Really?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him happily. His mouth was sweet. "Cousin, you are so good!" At that moment, Mu Hanhan was like a sweet scorpion, and it was sweet from the mouth to the heart. Although they still want to continue to talk to the cute, new cousin, but this time, Mu Han and Wen Liang came out, there are tasks, they can not be delayed for too long, so after the initial admission procedures for the Yuan Yuan, they will gone. Looking at their backs, the thoughts of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or the relationship is good! This will be her little apprentice should be finished! Hey, the next time she meets, she will never be embarrassed again. She is no different from her original, regardless of her appearance or her age. So what? As long as she does not expose the exercises, she should stand in front of the night Shen Yuan, he should not recognize it! On the contrary, it is a sneaky sneaky, fearful and timid will be doubtful, she must not make this mistake again! Grip! At this time, the night Shen Yuan thinks more and more, I feel that my heart is impetuous. It is obvious that the girl is not like a master, but he just thinks that she is a master. She is a master of the screen. He just asked during the examination. Look at other people, know that the screen family is a big family, such a Identity is definitely not easy to get. "If you can say a few words just fine..." Night Shen Yuan muttered to himself, no matter how powerful the illusion of the master, as long as he could touch it for a while, he would be sure. And such a absent-minded person, every assessment is a perfect score, whether it is a literary test or a martial arts test, for him is a handy, especially the text test. The people who originally had their yards were delayed for half an hour. There were a hundred questions in the textbook, and the time was definitely not enough. Therefore, those who were delayed in the exodus, except for the night Shenyuan score out of the break, others did not finish the problem, was brushed down. In the end, 13 expatriates were admitted, and Night Shen Yuan was the first. If it was only the first of the 13 people, it would not be taken seriously. However, the night Shen Yuan has achieved unique results in the examination of the gods and the examinations of the text, which is more outstanding than the endogenous achievements introduced by the countries. So in the end, Ye Shenyuan took the first place in the new life and jumped directly to the second level, and was assigned to the foreign language division! The first college is divided into inner and outer courts. The outer court is divided into Tiandi Xuanhuang Siyuan. Generally speaking, students who have just entered, regardless of endogenous or exogenous students, will enter the Yellow Character Branch and pass the assessment every year. Once, the passage will be higher, so the outer court has to read four. Years, four years later, through the examination of the Tianzi Branch, you will be able to graduate. But this refers to the average person, really outstanding, after passing the examination of the Tianzi branch, you can enter the inner court, where there is a gathering of masters, a gathering place! The biggest difference between the inner and outer courts is that the outer courts look at their strengths and look at their own bodies, so they are mixed in terms of strength. But the inner court is different. This is a place where you only look at the strength. There are also elite clubs in the inner court. There are only 30 seats in the elite club. Every year, it is a terrible fight! However, these have nothing to do with the current night Shen Yuan. He looks very calm. He doesn''t know what it is to jump two levels when he comes in. What he cares about is where the little thing is! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not know that I had been targeted by my disciples. After she reported to the Yellow Branch, she returned to her own nest. This first college is really big! And the momentum is magnificent, just like the court, revealing the taste of honor. Unlike the Ten Great Xianmen, the architecture of Xianmen is elegant and elegant, so large buildings with large blocks are still rare. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the small snack he had just bought and ate while walking. Suddenly, he was stopped by a group of little girls! "You are the singer?" Because after the initial admission, the name was filled, so the other party asked. Chapter 125 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smashed his head and saw that the other group was very popular. His temper was very bad. It was a little strange. "Yeah, who are you? Why are you looking for me?" Su Heyue snorted. "You are right, Xiao Min. You should teach her lessons. By the way, let her spit out the real name. You must know that the cheapness of the screen is not so good!" A round-faced girl around her nodded and took ten people to stop the way to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that I want to fight? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to understand such a cute and self-sufficient one. Why did someone come here to find a cockroach so quickly? This is clearly the protagonist¡¯s treatment, so it fell on her head? Su Heyue saw a stupid look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was even more disdainful. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a fox face! As your school sister, I will teach you the rules today! !" The person she brought to listen to, quickly showed up the posture and rushed toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is she still fighting back, or is she still fighting back? But this group of little guys are building the foundation. She is a perfect person with refining, and it seems that her hand is not very good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought while hiding. See here is a small, secluded garden in the school. There are no people around. If she beats them all down, then it seems that the memory is forcibly erased... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I felt bad and laughed. The body moved to the left and then shunned. Finally, I took a big step back and jumped out of the encirclement. She put the snacks that had not been eaten in the storage ring first, and then stared at Su Heyue. Su Heyue saw so many people, even the clothes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not be touched, and they guessed that the Yuan Dynasty should have cultivated what superior martial arts skills, and they snorted! "waste!" Su Heyue suddenly stood up and angered, "Take me away!" She said that the little girls quickly retreated to the side, and Su Heyue built a base in the mid-term momentum, thinking that these wastes can not, she does not believe that this is the middle of the foundation, but also can not catch a qi in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty Great perfection! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Su Heyue personally came off, and smiled slightly. Just as she was preparing to fight back, she suddenly felt the familiar atmosphere approaching! Not good, Obuchi is coming! The small claws she stretched out instantly recovered, standing still in the same place, so when she came to the night, she saw that Su Heyue hit the palm of her hand, even if the palm was tickle at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she was pale in her face and even retired a dozen steps. Su Heyue is wondering, this person has just not been hiding very quickly, how can this be so easily hit? In the next second, a terrible spiritual wave hit, and Su Heyue instantly showed the shield yellow light, which was able to block this blow! But the people she brought did not have the expensive bodyguards of her body, and she was instantly beaten, and then she was hugged by a man in white. "Are you OK?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that I was only able to complete my practice. How could it be okay? She looked at the beautiful face of Shen Yuan, and she was careful that her heart was stunned! She did not expect that the night Shen Yuan would come over to catch her. When she felt helpless, she suddenly remembered that the night Shen Yuan did not like the kind of fox girl, so she quickly made a trickle, coughed a few times, licking his clothes. . "I''m fine... I''m fine, the son will be rescued, or I will be killed... Son, don''t you thank me, can I still agree with me?" Night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly squatting in place! Su Heyue saw this kind of slap in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was so angry that he had to vomit blood! "You are enough! I just hit you a little, who do you want to die for?" She glimpsed the face of Shen Shenyuan, and her heart glimpsed a little, then angrily said, "Oh! I said how you suddenly did not hide. It turned out that I saw a man coming! I seduce the curtain, and this will seduce another. Man! You fox!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was the one sentence. She held her hands on the neck of Shen Yuanyuan and threw a wink at her. "Someone can''t eat grapes and say that the grapes are sour? Have the ability, do you want to hook one?" "you!!" "I?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the evil eyes turned around in Su Heyue, revealing a meaningful smile. "It turned out to be a bean sprouts..." Nasu and Yue did not understand what the bean sprouts were until she looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Ah! I want to kill you!!" "Enough!" The man is holding in his hand, and the night Shen Yuan confirms that the little goblin is undoubted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The attack of the other party is the same as tickling for her, and the little goblin is still a weak look. In his arms... Night Shen Yuan was helpless at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not have such a good attitude towards others. He swept Su Heyue and said nothing. He turned and took the Yuan early. Su Heyue was seen by the last eyes of the night Shen Yuan! What does this man mean? He is embarrassed. Didn¡¯t you see that these are the bitterness of the demon girl? ! Seeing Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s words and leaving, Su Heyue was shocked, but still not willing to yell behind him! "Hey! Don''t be fooled by the demon girl! She is watery, I am careful that she will run out!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not convinced. This gimmick is inexplicable to find ²ç, but what? She quickly squatted at the shoulders of Shen Yuanyuan and spit out tongues at Su Heyue. "It''s sour! No wonder the cousin doesn''t look at you! Hey!" When she had finished speaking, she felt that the hands of the night Shen Yuan placed on her waist suddenly tried hard. She wanted to get angry, but when she looked up, she found that the eyes of the night Shen Yuan were terrible, and she was safe in the early Yuan Dynasty! Scary... Why did he look at himself with that look? Did he find out? No way! She is still holding the identity of Missy! I couldn¡¯t figure it out when I wanted to go. She turned her eyes and decided to test him! So she suddenly extended a small hand to touch the chest of the night Shen Yuan, a look of flowers. "You are the new one who came in with me? You look so good, I like you, a beautiful man... um... the muscles are very tight!" She learned a set of 10% from Ji Hongyan. And she didn''t know how much she was doing now! The night Shen Shen breathed a stagnation, and his eyes suddenly became dark. As the first place, he has a separate residence, so at this time, he went to his dormitory with the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. Did he discover it or not? Said that she did not reveal any horses at all! Didn''t find out, how could night Shen Yuan hold her? And it was really puzzling that she was so cheap and didn''t throw her away. Chapter 126 She frowned and asked softly. "Hey, ask you, you saved me, what good is it? My family is very rich, you want everything!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan looked over, she immediately threw a big wink! "Nothing can be..." Seeing the expression of the night Shen Yuan became more forbearing, she was suspicious, then leaned close to his neck and spit in his ear. "...I can also..." "bump!" I only heard the sound of opening the door. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan was just a second, and she took her to the dormitory! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she realized that it was not good, but before she responded, she was pressed into the bed by the night Shenyuan! "you can also?" Suddenly he raised his eyebrows slightly, and he was still alive before he was born. This will look like a very evil! "Then, I want you!" Said, he looked down and wanted to kiss her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked, and he quickly rolled away from him. What about people? Is the man who is not close to the female color set up? ! Say good like a man? ! Seeing the shocked look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart of the night Shen Yuan also jumped very fast. He forced himself to calm down. Just now, he really couldn¡¯t restrain himself, so he would tell his heart... He looked at the frightened appearance of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the bright face, a pair of big eyes clear and bright, looking at him! That evil fire, once again burning! Why, why is she always able to break his work so easily? For the first time in his life, he felt that he had reached the edge of forbearance. He now wants this little goblin that is irritating! Look at her, dare not talk nonsense! He lifted his hand, but in the next second, he closed his eyes deeply. No... no! The master is still small, even though she is getting bigger, she is still very small! No, no, calm and calm! He has been suffering for many years, not to scare her away at this time! The room suddenly calmed down. For a long time, I didn¡¯t dare to say a word at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... The reaction of Shen Yuanyuan was too strange. How suddenly did he say such a thing to a woman who had only met twice? This does not meet his settings at all! After the huge shock, Li Lao suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha! Great, Obuchi, I was worried that you like men, I don''t need it now! You like this one, it''s very good, more than my sister!" At this time, the night Shen Yuan is going to be driven crazy by these two guys... He runs the heart spell over and over again, and then slowly opens his eyes. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, although he didn''t know how he recognized her, but he saw her at first sight and thought it was her. The moment she touched her, she affirmed this, no matter what identity she had. What face, he will only be a heart for her, this will never change. It¡¯s just that he is so convinced that this little guy, she said in a serious way to go, the result turned to give him a return carbine! How to do? I felt distressed and felt awkward. Even the voice was a little bit scared to scare her. It was really planted... Seeing the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows, I was very cautious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You... what happened to you?" At this time, the night Shen Yuan finally recovered calm, he looked at her, his eyes were deep. "Sorry, I am scared of you... It may be that I have been eager to practice recently, and I have a hard time in my heart, so I am offended." I was happy when I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned out that he didn''t recognize her! It turned out that he suddenly became so terrible because of the problem of practicing! She said, how can the man¡¯s person collapse? Even if he is a monk from a heart to a man, he will not become passionate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a careful shot of the liver, but I remembered the role I played, and suddenly panic! What to do... She plays the kind of demon girl of Ji Hongyan! When she was pressed against her by the night, she should lick her mouth, why did she run away? Is the remedy still available now? Thinking of this, she fixed her mind and quickly threw a wink and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, don''t offend, I like you to me like this..." Suddenly, she found that night Shen Yuan looked her eyes and became very scary! ! Mom! She is just talking about it! Night Shen Yuan took a few deep breaths, and then restrained the heart that he wanted to arrest her and bully. Originally, he should now poke the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then throw her into the Dzi Beads, or force her back to Wan Jianzong! But he did such an offensive act against her, and now the demolition, the master knows that he has long recognized her and still do so, will definitely find out! And... He looked at the vivid expression on his face at the beginning of the Yuan, and thought of her active character, the night Shen Yuan finally lost to himself. She wants to play, just play, if it is discovered, big deal, he will take her together in the Dzi Beads, never come out! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t even think that there was such a terrible thought in the heart of Shen Shenyuan. When the night Shen Yuan finally calmed down, she did not dare to swear. Isn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan so fast? I knew that the few painful Dans would not be sent out before! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really wanted to hold a question from Li Lao, but I couldn¡¯t, but I said it. "That, I can go back now..." She really didn''t dare to stay any longer, because this space gave her a strong sense of oppression! The night Shen Yuan licked his lips, and it looked like a fairy-like face, and his expression was very complicated. "You live by yourself?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. Thanks to the identity that fell from the sky, although she was a freshman, she also had the right to live. Night Shen Yuan nodded, he has not yet thought about how to get along with the current master, so see the beginning of the Yuan, he is not good to stop. He got up and sent the Yuan to the door, seriously. "When you sleep at night, don''t forget to set up a battle at the door. Also, don''t talk to people with ulterior motives, especially men." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it inexplicably. What does it mean to be in the night? He suddenly cares about a person who can be considered a stranger. Is he trying to soak her? Did she accidentally bend the man, and inexplicably straighten the man? ! Can''t think, if I think about it, she won''t understand the world! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I didn¡¯t talk, but my eyes were scattered. Night Shen Yuan knew that this guy was thinking about it again. He suddenly found that pretending not to recognize her was not bad, because in this way, some of the former he did not dare to do. If you dare not say anything, at this time, there is no scruples... He reached out and touched the face of Yuan, and smiled like a spring breeze, but the next second, his words made the whole person stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You must be very surprised why I said this to you, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded, and then he watched his smile instantly become evil! "Because, I fell in love with you at first sight." Chapter 127 On the way back in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was still in the state of the circle. Just... Xiaoyuan Yuan confessed to her, saying that she fell in love at first sight, but hey! Did he forget Yue Shen hook so soon? Also, does he not like the type of Ji Hongyan? Why is she so glamorous, he still likes himself? Ah! ! Can''t figure it out! ! After returning to her own nest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she rolled around the pink princess bed. When the administrator took her to pick the room, she had no shame in the old monster. She picked this pink and tender princess. room! The architectural style of the empire has a little ancient European atmosphere, so this princess bed makes her very kind! Rolling up is super comfortable! and many more! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat up from the bed and started to collapse my own hair! Is it time to discuss whether this bed is uncomfortable or not? She was loved by her disciple at first sight! ! Can you feel a little crisis? Why do you love at first sight? why? What does he like her? She clearly did not do anything except touch him twice and smashed him twice! Ji Hongyan was like this, wasn¡¯t it abandoned by the night Shen Yuan? Is it... She looked down at her choppy waves... The only thing she was different from Ji Hongyan was probably that this place was extraordinarily big! Could it be that the reason why Ye Shenyuan looked at her differently was because she had the taste of her mother? ! Do not! This is not true! She does not believe it! In the early Yuan Dynasty, he forced himself to calm down. In fact, the taste of the night Shen Yuan will change, it is understandable. After all, when Ji Hongyan appeared, Night Shen Yuan was fourteen years old. Although the boy began to enter adolescence at the age of thirteen, and he would feel awkward in comparison with his own big woman, but maybe the night Shen Yuan is the kind of puberty. What about late people? ! And before the woman feels good, the boy prefers to play with the boy. As a result, Xiaoyuan Yuan¡¯s like Yue Shen hook can explain it clearly. Now that the night Shen Yuan grew up one and a half years old, the late puberty has finally arrived, and then her hot body, just to meet all the fantasies of the teenager! It¡¯s perfect to explain it in a scientific way! Just why did she want to cry like this? People are not as good as days! ! With all sorts of weird thoughts, at the beginning of the Yuan, her own waves were reduced a little, and she slept a little at that night, so that when she knocked on the door the next night, her eyes were still red. . "What''s wrong?" When she saw her in the night, she knew that she didn''t sleep well last night. She couldn''t help but ask, "Is it a new environment, don''t you adapt?" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him! "How come you! How do you know where I live?!" When she saw her astonished, she couldn''t help but laugh. He could imagine what it would be like if it was the original appearance of the Yuan Dynasty. He pointed to the storage ring on his hand and whispered, "I brought a little food, you got up late, and now I rushed to the restaurant and I was afraid that there was nothing to eat." Unlike the people of Xianmen, the people on the empire are basically not ruined. They cultivate the same way, but they can''t give up all the good things in the world, such as rights, such as enjoyment. Therefore, there are three restaurants in the college. Different cuisines are served every day. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he put the night Shen Yuan into the room, and saw him from the storage ring dedicated to preparing food for her, and took out the familiar honey-baked bacon, Lingquan juice, and roasting eggs! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but swell my face and I was upset! These things are obviously hers! Including the craftsmanship of the night Shen Yuan, only she can taste! But now, this anti-intimidator actually took out the things that belonged to her for a woman who saw her several times, so good! She is no longer good at this counter! Night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan did not move, some strange, these are the most favorite things in the early Yuan Dynasty, how can I look very dissatisfied today? Is she afraid that she will be discovered by him, so she deliberately dismissed what she likes to eat? "Why don''t you eat? Don''t like it?" Night Shen Yuan asked with a smile. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his head and hugged his head! "Don''t eat! Who is so greasy in the morning? I hate eating these things!" The night Shen Yuan was stunned by her little expression, I really want to hold her over and take a good look. "Is it? I thought you would like it..." Night Shen Yuan used a small spoon to break a little shell on the top of the cloud ¶ð egg, suddenly, the fragrance was overflowing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and my head was still twisted, but the little eyes couldn¡¯t help but smashed it... This cloud of eggs, I do not know how long, just roast and roast, the taste is so delicious that people can not want to swallow the tongue! But because the skyworm is a better tame mount, and it has four steps in itself, everyone loves them, let alone eat their eggs, even if their eggs are big and delicious. But who told these clouds that they met such a food at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? In the food list on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yunxiao eggs can definitely rank in the top three! It¡¯s so fragrant... It¡¯s almost imaginable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s tender and delicious with a little bit of salty egg on the tip of the tongue! When she saw that she was still not coming, she took out a small spoon and reached in from the top of the breach. She took a spoonful of protein. Suddenly, the scent is more fascinating. The protein is a little pink, just like the jelly, and this kind of broken eggshell is eating and eating. It is also the way of eating watermelon in the early Yuan Dynasty! Because only in this way, can it completely lock its deliciousness... ah, I really want to eat! ! Night Shen Yuan eats the tender and smooth protein, slightly lip-splitting, he has always been not a heavy appetite, the only love to eat, only the soft lips of Master, but today found that this cloud is really good, and her The same tender and fragrant, called the index finger to move. "Well, it''s delicious, you really don''t eat it?" Night Shen Yuan shook the small spoon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he struggled, but when he thought that the night Shen Yuan would belong to her cloud egg to others, she would firmly turn her back, hehe! Just ignore this counter! Night Shen Yuan looked at her with some helplessness, and then at the table, slowly moving. Say while eating. ¡°I¡¯m going to get up early in the morning to make food, and it¡¯s hard to get a cloud, and eat one less.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was bitten by a small handcuff, which is definitely rare! They went to steal together! Night Shen Yuan said again, "Yes, I think of it. This cloud seems to have this one left. It is a pity that you don''t eat it." Yuan Yuan suddenly turned his head and complained to him! Why is there one left? With her unmistakable memory, she counted the food she had eaten a few days ago, and she lost eight, minus seven, and there should be seven! Chapter 128 What are the seven remaining? Was it taken by him to other goblins? ! Night Shen Yuan looked at her shocked expression and smiled again and reminded, "Don''t eat, then I really finished eating." Said, he picked up a spoonful of protein and continued to send it to his mouth... what! No! Her her! These are hers! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rushed to the ground and bit it before he put the spoon in his mouth! And I didn¡¯t relax when I ate it, and I licked the spoon and glared at him! The sturdy look is really the food to the extreme! The eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became very spoiled. He stretched his hand and pulled it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only felt that he was spinning around. In the next second, she sat on the night Shen Yuan¡¯s leg. When she was holding a spoon and was at a loss, she listened to the night and smiled. "Don''t worry, these are yours..." He gently took the small spoon they shared from her mouth, and her hands whispered, "Come, I will feed you." This, what is this **** going? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was divided into two parts. Some of them shouted: Killing this counter, he actually yelled at you, and all the eggs were defeated! I can''t help but feed the little goblin, kill him! The other part is a lot more calm: ah... there is an egg left, and the cloud is difficult to steal, or kill him after eating it! But this is not the point! Li Lao yelled in the sea of ??night Shen Yuan! "Scorpio, the old man dare not look at it! Obuchi, you are too fast to start, so fast in your arms? Not bad, I have the style of the past!" The night Shen Yuan has long shielded the old voice. He will hold the cloud to the first time, then hold her in one hand, one spoonful and one spoonful, and concentrate on feeding the early Yuan. The light swallowing sound, the sly movement, I don¡¯t know why, let the air become hot and hot. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the beauty of the world, only I felt that the brain was dizzy, not like myself. This trend is a bit wrong... She frowned and began to think. "Open your mouth." The gentle voice of the night Shen Yuan came from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was interrupted by the thoughts, and then burst into tears! This pose is wrong! ! She looked at the night Shenyuan... Since they were accepted by the college, they all issued a uniform silver-white uniform, and the night Shen Yuan was worn today. The uniform is simple and self-cultivating, and the neat and a little bit is capable. Then, for the sake of convenience, the night Shen Yuan has bundled the hair into a ponytail, which looks more aggressive, full of vitality and strength. "What are you looking at?" The elegant voice seemed to come from the horizon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his mouth and said, "Look at you." She is so human, night Shen Yuan really can''t hold it anymore, he bowed his head and asked, "...Is that good-looking?" At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my heart was jumping! This is the impact from the beauty! Where is the night Shenyuan? It is a good idea. As the first male lead, kill all the villains, make thousands of girls return to the heart, and finally become the best in the mainland. Is he fascinating? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that the outline of the other party has become more and more refined in recent years. Whether it is a slightly eyebrow, a deep eye, or a tall nose, and a laughing lips that day, she told her to understand what she is. Call the face to kill the world! The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly both hands picked up the Lingquan juice jug on one side, and sipped his head and finished drinking! Just calmly said. "good looking!" Such a good-looking person is her apprentice, she decided to forgive the other party before the bully annihilation of the ancestors! For example, give her something to others and so on. Night Shen Yuan looked at her mouth with a more radiant juice, and her eyes were dark. The next second, he said in the ear of Yuan. "Actually, there are still seven clouds in my place." After all, how could he give her something to others? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly watched the night Shen Yuan! con man! But she just turned her head, and the night Shen Yuan looked at the small mouth that was close at hand, and finally couldn¡¯t help but seduce and bowed her head! At that moment, I only heard the sound of "ž", and the cloud egg that had not finished eating fell from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to the ground and broke... Hey! My egg! ! When I heard the broken egg in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I struggled, and her egg might still be able to save it! Can Shen Yuanyuan think about her for a long time, once touched, how could she easily let her go? He single-handedly pressed the head of the early Yuan to prevent her from moving. The kiss became more and more forceful, and the brain of the early Yuan took the opportunity, her...and so on, it seems that it was not the first kiss! ! ! For a long time, at the beginning of the Yuan, he pushed him hard and jumped out of his arms. Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to stop, but he controlled himself. This little guy is too sweet. If he continues, he may want to... restraint, restraint, restraint! His little wife has not grown up yet! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she gasped. At this time, she couldn¡¯t care for any eggs. She broke the door and ran out! Damn, gossip! This counter-intuitive has changed and become impure! I only dared to kiss three times before I met him. Could it be that he would develop in the direction of a big stallion in the future? See that she does not interrupt his three legs! After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was somewhat annoyed. He looked at the meat that had not moved on the table, and the half of the eggs on the ground, frowning. I knew that I had to restrain myself before I let the master eat more. Then I ate a little bit. Will she wait for it to be hungry? However, the night Shen Yuan also knows that he can''t push people too tightly. He will only scare her when he chases it. Still bear it, go for a while. Thinking of this, the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s good mood, suddenly felt that it was not bad to get along with the master. After he cleaned up the broken eggs on the ground, he saw that one day, the house at the beginning of the Yuan was messy, and he could not help but sigh and did not Use the technique to help her clean up. On the other hand, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not guard the Yellow Book Branch, and then some of my heart was fortunate, but also the night Shen Yuan jumped, or how to get along with each other in the future? Forget it! forget about it! Let her pack up and greet the beautiful campus life! Thinking of this, she raised her smile again, and then found that their yellow branch was surrounded by a group of people who were obviously not new! How is this going? Someone is fighting? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they quickly rushed over and found that they were all male students. They asked, "What are you doing?" The other party did not want to pay attention to it, but after seeing the face of the early Yuan, the line of sight turned around her neck, and the face suddenly smiled! "Primary school girl, are you also a freshman in the yellow branch?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, and the other''s eyes were brighter. He quickly stood up straight! "I am a student of the local word division, your senior, what is your name, which country you live in, can you have a marriage?!" The Yuan was suddenly scared to take a step back! Chapter 129 But this step back, she found that the surrounding male superintendent actually surrounded her, that look is amazing, more is eager to try. what''s going on? What do they want to do? ! Just as she was ignorant of ignorance, suddenly a murderous broke the encirclement of everyone. In the next second, she was held in her arms by a slender figure, and it was a night sink! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a big eye. He didn¡¯t go to the school of the word division. What did he do here? ! Night Shen Yuan looked at everyone smiling, but the smile was inexplicably called back. "Sorry, she is mine!" When everyone saw it, it turned out that there was a Lord... Although some were not reconciled, but they felt the powerful murderousness displayed on the night Shen Yuan, they all subconsciously retreated. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is going on here!" She is just a freshman into a school, how can so many people stare? Night Shen Yuan listened and said, "Did you have told your family before you entered the school?" "Say? What are you talking about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was stuffing myself, and I quickly turned my head. "They said something, but I didn''t listen carefully!" The night sinks into a sneer, then he reaches out and hangs a silver token on the neck of the early Yuan. "This is a slogan, you will be there, and they will not harass you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still didn''t understand, and then Shen Shenyuan took her hand into the branch, and explained it to her on the road. It turns out that the empire is different from the fairy door. The empire encourages men to marry as soon as possible for the new blood! But if there is a child, and the child has a spiritual root, you can get the reward of the empire! Because the immortal is not easy to conceive, most of the men here will be married before the age of twenty in order to have a child. The first college is an important part of the empire to encourage internal marriage. Because they come here, they can all be said to be excellent talents, and those who have spiritual roots and those who have spiritual roots will have a higher chance of giving birth to spiritual roots! Therefore, the state encourages them to digest internally while studying at the college, and then strives to provide more and more outstanding forces to the empire. Therefore, those students who are graduating soon and hopelessly rise to the inner door, they all hope to find a suitable object to marry, but in addition to the yellow branch, the female students of the other three branches either have the name of the master or concentrate on cultivation. Therefore, only the freshmen of the Yellow Book Branch have a chance. The female students who came to the first college, especially the female students who came in to get in the relationship, were mostly looking for a quick idea. But there is also a desire to learn to become stronger. In order to be undisturbed, those female students will receive a pleasing order when they enter school, which means that she wants to concentrate on cultivation and not to marry. The college is also very protective of these girls, no one dares to harass in the case of the other party, unless he wants to be expelled from the college. The rules in the dark are all known to the whole empire, but they were outsiders at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They have never heard of it! Listening at this time, I only feel that the world view has been subverted! How can you promote your childbearing and don''t want to reach out to the college? Encourage the strong and the strong to get married... What does the Empire want to do? How does she feel that there is a big article inside? She took a look at the night. "Right... You are not a freshman first and then you have to jump two levels? How come here!" In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, there was a shallow smile. He touched the head of the Yuan Dynasty. "Because I am afraid that my foundation is not stable, I have applied to the college, do not skip the grade, study step by step, and I will accompany you to study. Happy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a paw patted his hand and broke his heart. She thought she could escape! Is it hard to be a night, Shen Yuan likes her so much? For her, don¡¯t even have a future? ! She stared at the side face of Shen Shenyuan, and he seemed to be in a good mood, his mouth was slightly upturned, and he was even more depressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Hey... Do you really want to chase me?" Night Shen Yuan nodded and looked at her seriously. "I want to marry you." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! ! "You are so good, my family will not agree!" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "I will try to get them to agree." Although this is a long way to go, he will not give up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to my hands and held myself. "Your family will not agree with me!" Night Shen Yuan said, "I have nothing on my side, because my only relative is the master. If she knows that I like women, I will be very happy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was good! She is a little bit unhappy! The two went to the classroom like this. The first day was just a name, but the teacher, the teacher who had examined the night Shen Yuan, Zhao Lingyu. At this time, when she saw the night Shen Yuan, she was embarrassed. After all, the wolf side made the student see it. Therefore, the last night Shen Yuan said that when she was sitting with the Yuan Dynasty, she did not want to agree. I didn¡¯t want to agree at the beginning of the Yuan She just wanted to talk, and night Shen Yuan lowered her voice and asked in her ear. "You said, are you a little demon girl?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded seriously. "I am!" Night Shen Yuan asked, "What is the standard for you to seduce men?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hesitate. "Good looks, good shape!" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "Do you think I am in line?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but lick my lips. I glanced at him. Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Night Shen Yuan asked, "Since I am good and sent to the door to seduce you, shouldn''t you be happy?" He squinted. "But how do I feel that you are rejecting me? Little demon girl." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and lying! Has her man set up again? ! Well, without the experience of being a demon girl, what is set up in minutes? It is enough! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had to knock down my teeth and blood, and laughed. "No, I am very happy. I can''t help but live together at night!" Her gnashing teeth made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mysterious smile. ¡°Reassure, this will be achieved.¡± Yuan Yuan: "!!!" She just said to play! You don''t want to be a teenager! ! After returning to her place of residence, she suddenly noticed that the person in her small house next door had moved away. It was strange that it seemed to be a place where the school sister lived. Why did she come and the other party left? The empire¡¯s dormitory is not a tall one, but a small house in a beautiful place, and... In order to promote the adultery, the men and women here are not separated, you You can even choose to live together, or you can choose to study with someone. Sister is a neighbor, as long as she does not live next to her, or if you live, you can drive away his words. Then Yuan Yuan looked at the night Shen Yuan into the room next door to her! Suddenly, she has completely disillusioned this wicked college! Chapter 130 Is this a higher education institution than a marriage agency? Night Shen Yuan is so big that a male lives in a single, cute and lovely place like her. ! When I think of the words of Mu Han and Wen Liang before, Yuan Yuan made up his mind in the heart, she must go into the inner court soon! Only there is the paradise for learning! In the evening, I thought that the night Shen Yuan was in the next room, and I didn¡¯t dare to sleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the age of the night Shen Yuan, it was the time when the hormone broke out. In case he was impulsive, what do you want to do... She always wants to prevent him from going astray? However, the night Shenyuan used to use meditation instead of sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t stand it. After a while, she squatted on the princess¡¯s bed and scented. When the night Shen Jin came in, she saw this scene. On the big princess bed, I slept a little princess, she was wearing white pajamas, and her long hair was covered with a bed. Night Shen Yuan sometimes thought, how can she grow her hair and not grow long? Her original hair is also very long. He quietly looked at the appearance of falling asleep at the beginning of the Yuan, and the corner of his mouth appeared a little gentle. This little guy, who told her to open the room''s guardian array, she forgot. He sat on the edge of the bed, leaning very close, and he was familiar with his breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and did not wake up. Night Shen Yuan looked at her, his eyes were extraordinarily gentle. In fact, over the years, many nights, he woke up from the entrance, looked up at the starry sky, looked down, and saw her face, she curled up beside him, slept soundly, then he would feel special Especially beautiful and quiet. When I was young, when I didn''t understand this, he hoped that she could sleep all the time, so that he could keep her. Later, after understanding the ulterior motives, he always loved more when he saw her. However, he came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty today for a reason. Knowing the dragon egg in the sea, when he returned to him in the early Yuan Dynasty, he has already entered the dormant incubation period, but it still needs an opportunity to really hatch it. But before, The dragon egg suddenly awakened and excited, he held the dragon egg, remembered that Directions, so now, I want to see it with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, he didn''t feel free to leave her alone, even if she was very good. He waited for more than one hour, calculated the time, should have passed the first time when he was asleep, and then pushed his hand. "Wake up." Suddenly harassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some unhappy frowning, muttered, "Obuyuan is not trouble... still, still sleep..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, almost forgot, after entering the college, he and her hugged, and kissed, but they have not exchanged names, just do not know, she will tell him this time, she is called what. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was lying on the bed at night, and shook her across the quilt. "Get up... can we play well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was mad, what did you play at this point! Because she used to sleep when she was sleeping, she was used to harassing her, so she was used to it. This will directly shield him, and take a small quilt to cover it! Her lovely little appearance made the night Shen Yuan play a big heart. He put his hand in from under the quilt and squeezed her face. "If you don''t get up, I will kiss you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t move. I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. No one wants to separate her from the bed today! When she saw her, she did not move, and she was a little strange. So she used both hands and took her out of the quilt and pinched her nose. "Woke up¡­¡­" I was annoyed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Today¡¯s harassment has not been played. ! Suddenly she turned over and pressed the night Shen Yuan under her body, and pressed her under her body, as well as her quilt, and the night Shen Yuan didn¡¯t expect him to press him at the beginning of the Yuan, and he hugged him with his hands and feet. Do not allow him to move, where is the moment. This girl... Does she know what she is doing? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I certainly didn''t know that her choppy waves had been squeezed into the other side by the quilt. The night fell silent, and suddenly I hated my overly sensitive touch! He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the mourning in his heart. Although he was pressing hard, he was restrained because he knew that if he did not restrain himself, he would probably have irreparable consequences. Therefore, at night, the black wind is high, and the lonely man and the widow are now, he does not dare to have any action on the early Yuan Dynasty. Why... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not honest! She was holding her hot body, and she was half-awake and thought she was dreaming again. She groaned and said with a nightmare, "Weird, how can we dream of Xiaoyuanyuan... oh... I am dressed." The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s exquisite eyes is so big! Master... Did you still dream of when he was not wearing clothes? ! ! The heart suddenly became hot, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s throat rolled, and he suppressed himself and wanted to remove the Yuan Yuan from him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was half-awake and remembered that dream. For so many years, she made the kind of dream of color for the first time. Therefore, the impression was very profound. She smacked her face into the face of Shen Shenyuan, gently squatting, and the little hand was a little bit licking the face of the night Shen Yuan, the warm fragrance was pervasive, and the night Shen Yuan felt that she was going crazy. ! He suddenly turned over and pushed the Yuan Yuan under his body, and the Yuan Dynasty suddenly awake! She stared at the night Shen Yuan with her eyes wide open, and immediately screamed with her chest! "What do you want to do to me?!" Night Shen Yuanyu, obviously what she did to him before! But he sighed and saw that she was awake, and his mourning just like a volcanic eruption was crushed back by him! He bowed his head and kissed him at the beginning of the Yuan, and then he suddenly got up and dumb. "Get up, I will take you to a place!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The guy in the big night went to her room to take advantage of it. When she was cheap, she said that she would take her to a place. Did he want to take her to a place where no one was, then... Oh! "I don''t go, you go out! Otherwise I have to tell the teacher!" After all, she has a deliberate order on her neck! Night Shen Yuan knew that she wanted to marry, and could not help but sigh. "I am taking you there. It is a business. I feel that there is a place in this school that is very different. You... want to explore?" When it comes to expedition, it was shaken at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she just remembered her in the night, and she still remembered it! She looked at him with vigilance. "Are you sure that you are not coveting my beauty and want to take me to a place where no one is in the right place? I have not promised your courtship!" Night Shen Yuan thought, if she is a little bigger, he has already done it! He clenched his fist on one side and almost couldn''t hold his gentle appearance. He tried to smile and hide all the emotions in his eyes, seriously. "You can rest assured that within three years, I will not move you." Chapter 131 Three years? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. Only a few days later, this counter-attack was like a non-indecent, and made such a promise. Is it the result of hormone incitement? But the night Shen Yuan said so, she would not be embarrassed! Although the man is bad, it is difficult to say that if he dares to repent, he will not even know his mother! So after a while, two people sneaked out of the dormitory, walked towards a forest in the first college, and finally stopped by a rushing river. "right here!" Night Shen Yuan felt it through the dragon egg and said, "Under the river, there is blood flow of the beast, although it is rare, but it is not wrong, that is the blood of the beast and the white tiger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect that the night Shen Yuan actually said to her, isn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan is the kind of person who likes to put the secret out? Before she had time to say anything, she was dragged down by the night Shen Yuan. The next second, the yellow dragon shield appeared on the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was the night Shen Yuan who was protecting her, and he could breathe directly under the water. No shield is needed. After jumping, they found that the river was much deeper than the surface, but there was no other suspicious place except for a deeper one. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt strange. At this time, the night Shen Yuan bite his finger and sacrificed a drop of blood. Then, under the water, a red light arc was drawn. This drop of blood is unusual. When he signed a life contract with Bai Long, Bai Long gave him a drop of dragon blood. At this time, there was dragon blood in the blood he was offering. He intended to use the white dragon blood that is also a beast. To sense the white tiger blood floating in the water. After a while, the eyes widened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The dark waters in front of her eyes changed and became clear, and then there was a ray of red blood on her side, inextricably, coming from one direction. "found it!" At night, Shen Shenyuan swam to the end of the blood, and found a glimpse of the eye. In the next second, he disappeared into the river together with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the mask of the ears, it is an underwater cliff, the cliff is not deep, with a bit of dark suction. The more they go down, the more they feel the pressure. The night Shen Yuan pulled the Yuan to go down, about half an hour, they passed through the deep cliffs and entered the wider waters under the cliff. Because their current position is already deep and deep, so there is no light around them, and there are no creatures. The water will not flow here, and it will be dead, as if it is a static space. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t like this kind of environment, but because she had held her hand at night, she did not show it. "There is a demon jellyfish in front of me, I hypnotize it with the dragon language, wait, you follow me carefully, don''t touch its tentacles." The sound of the night Shen Yuan directly transmitted to the sea of ??the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. In a short time, when they dive to a certain depth, they saw in the endless black waters that one of them was filled with starlight. Giant jellyfish! All of its bodies are squatting on a huge black stone wall. The countless tentacles are covered with stone walls, and the glimmers from the jellyfish at the beginning of the Yuan are not far from the main torso. There is a mysterious iron fence fence exposed, the passage into it, just in this water Under the mother? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this jellyfish felt the level of the sixth and middle stages. It was equivalent to the middle and late Yuan Ying, plus the natural body power of the spirit beast, and it was underwater. She felt that she might not be the opponent of this big monster. She was nervously watching the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression was very calm. His fingers gave a shimmer and pointed to the direction of the jellyfish. The elegant voice sang the hypnotic dragon curse, just like the sound of the singer. Slice of water. The huge jellyfish had all eyes closed, and after hearing the sound of the night, it seemed to sleep a little more. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the courage suddenly became bigger! She sneaked past and found that the iron fence was quite large. She was careful and could drill directly, but only if she did not touch the tentacles of the jellyfish on the iron fence. The night Shen Yuan continued to sing the dragon language, he let the early Yuan advanced, he broke. Although the Dragon language has congenital suppression for all the beasts, the more you want to control the other side, the greater the spiritual output you need! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried that the night Shen Yuan would consume too much, and I would go to the fence without saying anything. During the period, she didn''t even dare to breathe, cautiously, little by little, suddenly, the jellyfish''s tentacles moved unconsciously, overwhelming her skirt! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was tight. In the next second, she directly broke the dress and then continued to sneak into it. After a while, she got into it! "Night Shen Yuan, come in!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound was given to the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan stopped the Long language at this time. His movements were simpler than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the "à²" passed through the iron fence! And his movements drove the water to wake up the demon jellyfish! Before the action of the jellyfish, the night Shen Yuan went directly into the Dzi Bead with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the next second, the dozens of blood-red eyes of the demon jellyfish slammed into the iron fence and found that there was nothing but the dark water. Strange, illusory? The jellyfish swayed the huge body and changed to a posture and continued to squat down. Thanks to its huge size, it did not see the small piece of clothing left in the early Yuan Dynasty. After the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan entered the Dzi Beads, she shook the god, and then saw a group of black smoke floating over and said with anger. "Obuchi, how are you going, how can you tell others about your mustard space?!" The night Shen Yuan looks as usual, and the Yuan Yuan suddenly stopped! "You...you have mustard space?!" She pretends to be quite the same thing. The night Shen Yuan swept the old man''s eyes and single-handedly held the lips of the early Yuan. "Don''t talk, we have to continue." After that, regardless of the old man wow wow, the night Shen Yuan took the Yuan early. The position where he went in was the same as the position he went out. At this time, the water had recovered calmly. When he came out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his body was still tight, but when he heard the snoring of the demon jellyfish, she relaxed slightly. "Go, let''s go in and see." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and continued to explore with the night Shen Yuan. In my heart, at the beginning of the Yuan, I estimated the direction and distance of their walking. Combined with the campus map that I saw during the day, she felt that they have now reached the center of the school, and it is also a place where experts gather, and the feeling can not be more serious. Although they are now extremely deep, but the underwater world extends in all directions, they are still careful. Behind the iron fence is a long ramp, and the night Shen Yuanguan closed his eyes and felt it, laughing. "The blood is more intense." Chapter 132 Although he said it was stronger, he couldn¡¯t smell anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If it wasn¡¯t for the night Shen Yuan and Bai Long¡¯s life, he couldn¡¯t smell it. So, it¡¯s all God¡¯s will. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I carefully followed the night Shenyuan to continue swimming. Even though she was covered with a dragon shield, she still felt that the water temperature was getting colder and colder. Under the water, there should be places like ice prison. The deeper the intensive, the more inductive stones around the martyrdom. Although there are no ones here, the guards are very strict. If you don¡¯t say anything else, you can say that the big jellyfish, if not the night, will not come in easily. When they finally came out of the martyrdom, they only felt bright! In front of them, it is a green throne that shines. The throne looks like it is carved from some kind of jade. It stands on the top of the pyramid-like steps and looks very familiar... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and slammed my hand! This throne, she has seen in the hands of men in her life! Moreover, this should still be a very important thing for the night Shen Yuan, it turned out that it was actually obtained here! She hurriedly pulled the night and Shen Yuan, excited. "You are going over, sit on the dragon seat, maybe there is an adventure!" Her actions, night Shen Yuan is the most familiar. In the past, every time there was an adventure, the master could know for the first time, but she did not want to push it to him. So, it is really helpless. Night Shen Yuan sighed, "No hurry, underwater danger, I will first see if I can receive it in the mustard space." After all, he swam to the dragon seat, and after a little closer, he knew the old man in the sea suddenly. "Yes, this dragon seat is really a good thing! It is carved entirely from Kunlun ice stone. Sitting on top and practicing, it can condense and condense at the maximum, and it can also stagnate the seven emotions and help the fire, and can''t see the little girl. Still quite insightful!" Night Shen Yuan listened to this thing to prevent the fire from entering the magic, suddenly brightened, and determined to take it away! He did not forget that the master was unsteady. Before the head, he said that she would be afraid that she would go into flames. Although the master said that she would not, she was prepared! Who knows that he moved, and the dragon seat can not accept the Dzi Bead? Li Laohesitated, "It is estimated that there is a system of inheritance, you can only take it if you sit up and accept the inheritance." Night Shen Yuan frowned, but when he thought of the role of the dragon, he could not give up, so he said to the beginning of the Yuan "There is a legacy of death in this dragon seat. I only have to sit up and resolve the residual thoughts before I can take it away. So if anything happens, don''t worry about me, protect yourself know?" I have mustard space. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was moved. She patted her chest. "Go ahead! Nothing, there is no ghost in this place, I will be careful!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, and this was just sitting up. Suddenly, the green light of Ying Ying was so full that the underwater space was completely illuminated! It was this moment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a huge alchemy furnace. All around it was a complicated pattern, and the space was oval. But she did not rush to touch anything in the past, the next second, the night Shen Yuan disappeared in the green light. Waiting for a long time, waited for a long time, the dragon shield wrapped around her has not broken, she felt a little bored, she also sat on the dragon seat, strangely, after she sat up, the dragon seat did not have a half-reaction, the beginning of the Yuan Pouting, I have long had no expectations for this eccentric world! The same is true in the last life. Every time she grabs the front of the man, but in the end, those old ghosts and the wise parents, they choose to go to the night and not choose her, so she can only watch it every time. The treasure was lost to her, and then she was robbed from the man. So many years... Has she won the game? In fact, there are still some, but every time she wants to grab something that she can¡¯t grab, every time she grabs it, there are things she doesn¡¯t want, but it is really good for her, so it¡¯s very embarrassing, it feels like a man eating meat. She just drank the soup. She will remember that there is a reason for this dragon seat. In the last life, the hidden dangers in her body broke out and almost vanished. At that time, she was fighting with the male owner. When she woke up, she found that she was tied to the dragon seat by the male owner. on! She was so angry, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Later, somehow, after a night and a night, her anger disappeared, and she didn''t really get mad, but it was quite dangerous. She wanted to enter the gods at first, and it seemed that she was still in her memory, and she looked at the claws of the night. "Night Shen Yuan! You have kind of let me go, let''s fight for a dead battle!!" In the cave, the night of the barbecue, the Shen Shenyuan eyes did not sweep her, so the Yuan Yuan was very frustrated. She bowed her head and thought that they had been playing for so many years. She had always lost more and more, and when she felt uncomfortable, the next second, a string of barbecue was handed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Eat a fight and die." I smelled the fragrance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and wanted to move my mouth, but I remembered that this guy dared to tie her! She twisted her head and snorted. "I am a big BOSS. Do you think that a string of meat can erode my soul? I am still incompatible with you!" The night Shen Yuanxiao chuckled, in the fire, his figure was half bright, half dark, the light smile never reached the eye, but when I looked at the beginning of the Yuan, there was a little difference. "Isn''t it right?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. "From two hundred years ago to now, we are playing all the way. You are chasing all the way. Those who say that they love me are not half-length, so you are really just wanting to get rid of me." fast?" ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stunned, but I was so embarrassed! How did she suddenly think of this? She bowed her head and planned to take out some of her fascinating goods from her mind, but her heart was inexplicably confused. In the last life, Night Shen Yuan laughed at everyone, but he was cold and alienated from everyone, and as a normal man, he was a young girl. Is this the result of his dedication, or other reasons? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had to guess a certain truth. On the other side, in front of the night Shen Yuan, there was a huge floating pagoda! Endless pressure spreads along the light and shadow, although it is only a phantom, but with a glance, it still makes people want to surrender under it. He didn''t move, didn''t open his mouth, but the whole space reverberated with the sound of Xuanzao! "Too much forgiveness, forgiveness and forgiveness, and loneliness, and the heart can be a avenue! If you are willing to abandon the seven passions and desires, you can pass on the "Sacred Gods" and become the first person in heaven!" ""Sacrifice God"!" Night Shenyuan did not speak, he heard Li Lao exclaimed, "That is the practice of the king of the demon tens of thousands of years ago! The legend is realized from the moment when Pangu opened the world, Powerful! It is a god-level martial art that really kills everything!" Chapter 133 However, this practice has been lost for thousands of years. Could it be because the night Shenyuan is the blood of the dragon, so is it fortunate to get this inheritance? After all, the king of the demon is the blood of the Emperor! I heard that Li Lao is very popular in the sea. If he can practice, the leap-level killing is not easy, as long as he does not die, he will become the first heavenly person in the future! As long as he promises to forget the love, this practice is his! At this time, if the Yuan Dynasty is also there, she will know that in the last life, the night Shen Yuan is practicing this kind of practice, in order to improve the speed! Although listening to this voice, it is necessary to break the love of cultivation, but for the sake of the night, she will certainly let him accept the inheritance. The night Shen Yuan did not speak. The remnant of the space was a little surprised. He didn''t know how many years he had slept before he waited for such a bloodline of the Emperor. But this young boy was so ecstatic that he was not ecstatic. So, he finally gave his true body, a white-haired old man appeared in front of the night Shen Yuan, he said in an old voice. "What are you still hesitating? As long as you break the love and love you, you will gradually withdraw your love from the seven passions. This is the sacrifice of the gods. It is your supernatural power. Once you practice it, you will definitely be proud of the future. The world is under control! This adventure is inherited, you, don¡¯t you want it? What? ¡± Do you want to go to the night? Of course he wants it! As long as he gets this thing, he can become stronger quickly, and he will be able to protect the master firmly as he always hoped, and then he will go wide and go with her! As long as he is strong enough, he can make her worry-free, so this practice, he wants it! However, want him to cut off seven emotions and six desires? It means that the more he cultivates, the more numb he is. Even if he sees the laughter of the master, he will not feel the joy. Even if the master is sad, he can''t feel the same. It means that he can no longer understand the suppressed pain brought by the master, and the sweetness, and these things are absolutely absolutely impossible for him to give up! If ruthless, what should he use first? Thinking about it all, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan closed slowly and slowly opened. The old man walked a few steps, just like a real person, laughing and saying, "What else can be thought of, become the strongest, is not the person we cultivate, the only thing I ask for? Avenue is ruthless, if you want to At the end of the day, seven emotions and six desires will be given up sooner or later!" Li Lao did not speak, although he agreed with the other party, but he also felt the resistance of the night Shen Yuan, so there was no opening. Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and then bowed to each other. "Sorry, this inheritance, the younger generation does not, the younger generation only asks the predecessors to unravel the obsession, because the younger generation needs the Kunlun ice jade outside!" "what?!" Not only the old man who was the remnant of the soul, but even Li Lao could not help but scream, never thought that the night Shen Yuan would refuse to be so simple! Is Obuchi crazy? ! This...but a chance to go to heaven! The acquisition of "Sacrifice God", the speed of growth will increase the horror, he did not always want to become stronger? This is the best chance! The old man''s head was shrunken and asked after a while. "why?" God-level exercises, people on the mainland have never heard of it, the reason why it has been lost for thousands of years is because only those who have the blood of the Emperor and the blood of the gods can cultivate! And this kind of person is very few, but this person actually refused? He further said, "Kid, can you think clearly? The blood of the Emperor is tyrannical, but most of them die under the catastrophe, and if you can repair the "Sacred God", you no longer have to worry about robbing. You will become the only blood of the rising Emperor. If you give up at this time, is it? Not afraid to die under the thunder in the future? ¡± Li Lao did not expect that this "Sacrifice God" can actually resist the thunder? This is simply a tailored practice for the Emperor''s blood! He couldn''t help but persuade, "Obuchi, if so, would you accept it? You are now a golden dan, and every time you raise a big realm, the robbery will only be stronger once and for all! You know better than me the horror of the robbery! Now there is such a good opportunity to face in front of you. Why do you still have to obsess? ¡± Li Lao thought about it and suddenly thought of the key. "Don''t you, is it for the beginning of the year?!" He quickly and painfully said, "Cultivating the "Sacred Gods" is not a sudden break of your seven passions, but only The higher the cultivation, the weaker the mood, but you look at the old monsters on the mainland. Everything that is amazingly improved is cold and bloodless. Continued to become stronger, will also embark on the same road as them, it is better to accept the inheritance at this time, you can still suffer less in the future..." Although he also hopes that the night Shen Yuan can always be emotional, but he does not want to see the night Shen Yuan died, Jin Danlei robbery is over, can you post Yuan Ying? What happened? At that time, the thunder, how did he live? This "Sacrifice God" can solve the biggest problem of Obuchi. In contrast, the mood is lighter than ordinary people, and it seems that it has nothing to do with it. Therefore, he eagerly said, "Don''t hesitate to Xiaoyuan, accept it! The road is ruthless, even if it is here at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it will support you to accept the inheritance!" They tried to persuade in such a way, bitterly, and let the night Shen Yuan suddenly laughed. "The ruthless road?" He looked at the old man in front of his eyes and asked a word. "The avenue is ruthless, why is it created? The road is ruthless, why should it run the sun and the moon? The road is ruthless, how to raise all things? The road is not ruthless... but you have misinterpreted its meaning! Yes, the people who cultivated the road to the end, most of them are lonely, feelings Thin, but those people, none It¡¯s my night Shen Yuan! ¡± His back is standing upright, even if he is standing in the void, under the colorful hanging towers, it is still standing on the ground! "The world is cultivating the law of love, and I have to do the opposite! You are repairing the path, you are not afraid to lose yourself, but I am repairing love! For a person, I must be alive. Complete person, not a practice tool!" "...I want strength, but I will also prove that there is love in my heart and I can become a world!" After he finished, the last few words seemed to carry a lot of power, so that the entire phantom space is shaking! At this point, the night Shen Yuan turned and wanted to go, but behind him, the sound of the remnant soul was unwilling! "...even if you die in the thunder in the future, do you have no regrets?" Night Shen Yuantou does not return, "No regrets, because she is more important than my life!" After all, the night Shen Yuan reached out and teared, this space was instantly torn out a big mouth! Chapter 134 Behind him, the illusion suddenly began to wither, the colorful towers collapsed, and the old man standing under the tower seemed to have lost his soul and did not move. It''s hard to imagine... Someone will give up the supreme power, strength, and everything for the sake of affection! why? Is the strength bad? It¡¯s not good to be proud of the world? Night Shen Yuan stepped forward step by step, and Li Lao said anxiously, "Obuchi, this illusion is going to collapse! If you don''t inherit, this god-level method is really lost!" That is the **** level practice! The things that others can''t ask for, the night Shen Yuan gave up, he would rather have the chair outside, don''t want to sacrifice the gods, why? The night Shen Yuan¡¯s laughter came. "If you lose the biography, you will lose it. I don''t need it." His voice completely wiped out the illusion of the last hope of the remnant, because the refusal of the night Shen Yuan, the illusion began to collapse, this practice, probably it is really lost. His old eyes were fixed on the back of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan went so crisply, free and easy. Among the colorful fragments, the old man¡¯s mouth suddenly appeared with a smile. "...not necessarily lost. After all, is this kid''s father not practicing? It''s just that this kid is more difficult to deal with than his father..." He eventually failed to hold his character and the ice field was about to open. The thought flashed, the remnant soul disappeared instantly, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only the chair was bright. In the next second, she was held in the arms by the night Shen Yuan! Because she was sitting in the place where the night Shen Yuan had just sat, suddenly blindfolded! "End, finish?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. I don¡¯t know why. She felt that after the night Shenyuan disappeared for a while, it suddenly became very different. His eyes were more firm, smiling, and more gentle. He looked at the early days of the Yuan Dynasty and pretended to be calm, but in reality he secretly wanted to move away from him, and his mouth was uncontrollable. How can he forget such a cute baby? So for the first time, he followed his own mind and held the first time in the arms of the Yuan. Although he was not a small one at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was still "flesh"! With that long, smooth hair, the feel of picking up is very good! "Hey! Hey! What are you doing!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he struggled, but he could not escape the claws of Shen Yuan! The smile of the night Shen Yuanyuan is getting bigger and bigger, and getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he will hold the little guy who is so stunned, take a deep breath in her neck, and then satisfy the sigh! "Nice to have you!" Because of her, he felt that his life is alive, because with her, his life will be filled with all kinds of emotions, full of life! When he was a child, his feelings were very closed. He was so hard to break free from that kind of loneliness. Why did he become a former appearance because of his strength? Is it not enough to have her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was tightly held by the night Shen Yuan, and he heard him say such a thing... she was not clear, so she added tears! Anyone, can you drag this person away? He always eats her tofu without a word! Originally, Li Lao was still immersed in the regret of the loss of the god-level power method. It can be seen that the night Shen Yuan was so happy for the first time, he didn¡¯t know how to laugh too... Obuchi is also very good now, very lively, and he has been with the Yuan Dynasty for a long time, he also feels like he is alive again. Come over, every day is worth looking forward to. As for the Emperor¡¯s blood, he will eventually die from the problem of catastrophe, and then find a way later! After the bulls had been bullied for a long time, the night Shen Yuan was uplifting and took away the Kunlun Ice Jade Dragon under them. This time it was very smooth, because the remnants of the Dragon Sea were suppressed because of the rejection of the night Shen Yuan. And completely disappeared. But what they didn''t expect was that the dragon seat disappeared, and under it, there was a hollow! The chill of the silk and the **** suffocation floated out of the hole. Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, some accidents, "Yes, the blood of the beast, is from this, I did not expect that the old man, his main task, is actually to suppress the beast?" After all, if the night Shen Yuan accepted the inheritance, the old man would not disappear, the illusion would not collapse, and others could not move the throne. But the fact is that the night Shen Yuan refused the inheritance, and said that if it is completely contradicted by the old man''s will, it will directly cover the old man''s remnant, so the old man will disappear with the illusion, they will have the opportunity to discover. The secret under the dragon seat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ma was excited from the inexplicable anger. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go on a treasure hunt!" The night Shen Yuan nodded, and Li Lao swept the early Yuan, and could not be denied. Just a little girl with a good temperament, just wait for her to go out and give her the next sacred ban, just not afraid that she will make it worse! So they dive down, and the dragon seat disappeared, and the bloodshot of the naked eye suddenly appeared in the breach, and the bloodshot fluttering out with the martyrdom. Finally, the fourteen eyes of the godmother jellyfish screamed wildly. ! God beast blood? ! Under the dragon seat, the ice is cold and abnormal. It was expected to be good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Below this, it is a ice prison. The crystal clear ice hue shines with glimmering shimmering light, and it is closed with a furry creature. It looks dying, even if they came in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not move. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she found a non-healing scar on the furry hind legs. She was bleeding from the outside, and she felt distressed! This guy doesn''t know how many years he has been locked up. After putting on the blood for so many years, he won''t die? Night Shen Yuan also felt that the white tiger was dying. He buried his head in his arms and his body huddled. The ice scorpion didn''t know what it was. He could trap it, and it seemed to have been trapped for many years. Li Lao frowned and looked at it, and then said, "It¡¯s a big deal! This ice hug is not an ordinary black ice, but an artifact cast with the heart of the ice! Unfortunately, this artifact has been Lost, never compare to Dzi Beads, otherwise you can try to communicate with each other. ¡± Artifact? Looking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, looking at the square ice in front of it, it is an ordinary square fence, emitting a faint white light, slowly rotating in the dark waters. "What do we do? This beast feels like it has been hung up..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shenyuan frowned slightly. Just when he reached out and wanted to check the situation of the white tiger, the space they were in suddenly trembled! Night Shen Yuan felt it and immediately frowned. "Not good! It is the demon jellyfish!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I heard what I thought. I immediately knocked on my head. "It must be that **** smell stimulates it! It hits like this. Soon people will be recruited!" Chapter 135 How to do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly said, "You close your eyes!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly closed, and then Shen Shenyuan pointed her finger at her eyebrows. When she knew the sea, she had a life contract that was only suitable for the beast. What does it mean? After the night Shen Yuan passed the mantra to her, he quickly said, "I will take care of the demon jellyfish. Before someone comes, you must successfully contract the white tiger!" Night Shen Yuan thought very clearly. Although she was not the blood of the Emperor in the early Yuan Dynasty, she was born with a special constitution. This white tiger must be able to feel the benefits of contracting with her! And this white tiger is dying, then its will will be weak, and the contract will be simpler at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Once the contract is successful, there is blood in the beginning of the Yuan, which naturally allows the white tiger to gradually recover. At that time, he does not have to worry about the safety of the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to refuse. In the next second, the night Shen Yuan had already teleported away. When I thought of the night Shen Yuan, Jin Dan was repaired, I wanted to fight against the sixth-order jellyfish in the water. I was anxious to jump at the beginning of the Yuan and wanted to stop all night. Now! And they found it all the way, this white tiger, saying nothing can not give up! In this case, she will give it a go! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his finger, thinking that her blood white dragon likes it so much, then this white tiger should also like it? She reached out through the fence, sacrificed the blood to the white tiger''s mouth, and then acted according to the spell taught to her by the night Shen Yuan. A circle of light suddenly emerged, slowly wrapped them in it, complicated inscriptions around the ice, not knowing the role of the blood, or what, the white tiger still can not move, but its sleepy years of consciousness is awakened Now! "Who is it! I dare to contract my white tiger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this voice was shocked, and the brain was dizzy, but she gritted her teeth and shouted. "If you don''t contract with me, this ice-hard will be broken. Can you want to be killed here? If you don''t want to , speedy promised contract!" The white tiger listened, and paused. Finally, he said something that would cause blood to vomit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Just rely on you this little Yuan Ying, also with the contract of the beast? Even if I die, I definitely do not contract with the ants!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart suddenly flashed countless MMPs. Why did the night Shenyuan contract white dragons rushed to the white dragon, and she wanted to contract a dying tiger, and the family still disliked her, preferring to die. Is this the difference between the protagonist and the supporting role? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not convinced. In her life, she was committed to defeating the male master and becoming the ultimate BOSS. She didn¡¯t want to kill her even the male master. Can she still lick a sick tiger? "You don''t agree and you have to promise! Since you don''t want to eat, don''t blame me for being strong!" "Dare?!" The white tiger''s spirit is furious, almost fainted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan know that it is a paper tiger, on the endurance of the self, so endure the uncomfortable feeling of the soul, hard air. "You dare not dare! You are a dead tiger, I have to fix it! When I contract you, I will take you as a mount!" After all, the original white light beam suddenly changed into a red light beam. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the contract strength was strengthened. She gritted her teeth against the white tiger again and again, and intended to forcibly contract it! The white tiger can''t afford the early Yuan Dynasty, and the natural resistance is fierce. The two gods are killing and the whole ice is shaking! In a short while, at the beginning of the Yuan, the mouth was bleeding, but it didn''t matter... This dead tiger was shut down for so many years, and it was already weak, and she would not believe that the other would be better than her! * On the other side, the entire waters are covered by beautiful stars! It is a pity that it is not a true starlight, but the body of the demon jellyfish. Its tentacles are infinitely extended in the darkness. Fourteen eyes are staring at the night sinking in a blink of an eye, with a chilly atmosphere. It has no blood, the body is infinitely close to transparency, and only a little bit of starlight can mark it. But when it was cut off by a dozen of tentacles by the night Shen Yuan, the starlight on the demon jellyfish disappeared completely, and the surrounding suddenly fell into a darkness. Now, the situation has become more difficult, because the demon jellyfish is likely to appear anywhere in the water, and even if it has already been killed, night Shenyuan can not see! In this case, the night Shen Yuan directly closed his eyes, decided to give up the vision, relying on the flow of water around to judge where the other party is. At this time, Li Lao was in the sea at night, and some questions were puzzled. "Obuchi, you said that you directly helped Bailong to swallow up the white tiger, so that the white dragon may be directly shaped! Why is it cheaper? Others?¡± Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not answer, Li Lao and bitterly said, ¡°Stupid child, although you like that girl, but you haven¡¯t entered the door yet! You can¡¯t push any good things to her! Besides, even if the white tiger is weak Extremely, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not a sturdy gimmick that can easily compete. You may still hurt her like this! ¡± At this time, Shen Shenyuan wholeheartedly opposed the Tianmo Jellyfish, and did not have time to pay attention to Li Lao¡¯s complaints. After several fights, he found that he was too passive to see, so he used the dragon language method and his hands slowly opened. "Light of the barrier!" Suddenly, there was yellow light on his body, and then the yellow light was getting brighter and brighter, just like the sun, taking him as the center and shining everything in the water! Li Lao suddenly shut up, because after the light was on, he saw that unconsciously, the demon jellyfish had already wrapped the night sink into a cocoon! The tight and big tentacle that keeps moving around is like a python snake, and swims in front of the night. This scene, inexplicably called scalp numb! * On the other side, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also a dead end with the white tiger! The battle for the soul and soul is extremely dangerous. A slight mistake is that both lose. The power of the soul of the early Yuan Dynasty is absolutely inferior to the white tiger, but who told the other party to die? She stuffed the various medicinal herbs in the space like sugar beans into her mouth, and confronted the white tiger with sinfulness! "Dead tiger! I am not going to be with you!" Then her soul power is over! The white tiger is cold and cold, "The pride of my beast is not allowed to be trampled! Ants, go to hell!" After that, his power of the soul was pressed again. The two were like tug-of-war, and no one would take a step back. Two kinds of invisible forces in deep water are pulling back and forth, so it is not a way to go down. Night Shen Yuan is still desperate outside! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes turned and suddenly sneered. "Hey! The pride of the beast! You don''t know? Now that the beast has gone outside, Jin Dan is not as good as a dog! Do you think you are worth it? I don''t want to see you. It''s an antique, you don''t want to contract you, don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine!" White Tiger, the momentum suddenly weakened, and then quickly sturdy! Chapter 136 "Impossible! I am a beast and a family, it is difficult to breed, even in the ancient times is very rare! I was closed for 10,000 years, how could it be worthless?" It was angry, "must be your ants lie to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and dismissed. "I said you are stupid. You still don''t believe it! Since 3,000 years ago, when the machine discovered DNA and then invented the cloning technology, the beast has long been worthless! Now just a drop of blood, add one Wan Shang Pin Ling Shi, the Academy of Sciences can clone a body and ontology The same beast comes out like a split! Do not believe that you smell, are you not a beast? I still have the taste of white dragon on my body. Didn''t you smell it? And I only bought a white dragon as a younger brother, you think you are still rare? ¡± "You...you..." The white tiger trembled, but the power of the spirit was getting weaker and weaker. No, isn''t it a rare aristocrat? ! This person must be lying, but the noun she said can''t understand, it looks like it is really the same, very complicated and profound, is it only sleeping for 10,000 years, the world has changed? "What am I?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the soul to win the pursuit, and he snarled. "I decided! If you don''t agree with my contract, I will tell the scientists who cloned the beasts and say that there is an ancient beast here, they will be very interested!" "And there is this broken cage, you can''t escape. When they want to research more varieties of spirits, they will definitely do various experiments on the old antiques that you don''t know how many years have lived, and then force them." You breed with different spirits, and in the end you are useless, you will be him. We made specimens in pieces of dipping sauce! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more it said, the more like it happened, the voice became bigger! "I can''t get it anyway, and it won''t make you better! You will take your pride and just die. I can''t afford to buy a cloned white tiger!" After she finished, she suddenly withdrew her soul, and although the white tiger seemed to be amazing, it was sleeping for many years. After the first withdrawal, it was a bit weak. Adding a professional term that was unheard of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not a bit square. Is it true that people now treat the beasts so rudely? Say it for the sake of it? In the past, if a mortal wants to change it once, he must use countless treasures to change it. The attitude of this female doll in front of him is really not in the eyes! At this time, the space was shaking again, apparently the result of the fight between the night Shen Yuan and the Tianmo Jellyfish. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried, but I was sneer. "It seems that the movement I made is too big. I have already attracted the scientists. Now the people outside are coming in. I think your old antiques are worth some money. Since you don''t want to follow me, then I will Sell ??you to them!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a smile revealed a neat white tooth, and the smile of Sensen made the white tiger feel that the hair of his soul had to be erected! The eyes that are waiting for the price, the sounds that sounded flawless, and the growing movement outside, let the white tiger suddenly bite his teeth! "Oh! Don''t say it, can you let your contract still not work? But first say good, this life contract, usually don''t think about calling me fight, and your blood, give me a bowl every day, I am very angry. Injury, every day must be good, and the treasure will be raised, and..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I always smiled and listened. "You still save the province!" She interrupted the white tiger and smiled evilly. "Either I was sold to a scientist for experimentation, or I signed a master-servant contract with me? A contract of life? An equal contract? Sorry, I don''t want it now! You are so bad." Is it good to sign me? It¡¯s better to sell money!" "What? You actually sit on the ground?!!" The white tiger was shocked. It was difficult for him to agree to sign this life contract with the ants. The life was shared, and the ants actually changed! "Yeah, I just sit on the ground! Who told me to find you first? Then you are my goods!" At the beginning of the Yuan, holding his chest with his hands, he said, "You can rest assured, I have seen many hybrids, like what white. Dragon and Sirius, Suzaku and Huanji, haven''t seen Baihu and Lingzhu yet! At that time, I sold you, I asked for such a small request, I want a tiger and a beast, I think the other side I will promise it! ¡± White tiger... and, and the pig? Tiger pig beast? ! The white tiger''s weak soul was so angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that he almost died directly! However, it is so strong that it has come out, and the white tiger phantom appears directly in the water. "There is no life contract, then, then the equality contract! You also said that I am worth the money, shouldn''t I give me the corresponding respect?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "There was originally, but unfortunately, you are too annoying, so there is no! Only the master and servant contract, signing a sentence, I count three times, do not promise me to sell you! !" Her face was calm and her fingers were impatient with her arms. White Tiger thinks, would rather die than sign the master servant contract! Otherwise, it will not be mixed in the future? But think of the breeding of the white tiger and the spirit pig... it slammed awkwardly. "Two." At the beginning of the Yuan frown, the feeling of intolerance was more obvious, because she had no greed for this white tiger, or she suddenly pushed her to the night Shen Yuan, she felt that she could not waste the sign. At that time, the emotions were revealed, and the white tiger deeply felt its dispensability. "Just... can''t discuss it again?" The white tiger phantoms closed up, and some pity asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was decided! "three!" "Well, I signed!" It is going to leave this **** place, don''t be dragged to breed! Sign it and sign it! I only hope that this person will be good at it, but looking at the eyes that suddenly appeared in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how does it feel that his future is worrying? A blue master servant contract halo fell on them, the white tiger heart was unwilling to sign, and regretted to the extreme, I knew that I agreed early, then it was a life contract! But it didn''t expect the world to change so fast, it was a dead tiger! As soon as the contract is completed, the soul of the white tiger is also consumed to the extreme, directly into white light, from the square cage, flying to the sea space in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed, but now I am not proud of it. Night Shen Yuan is still waiting for her outside! She swam away, but as soon as she arrived at the martyr, she smelled a thick **** smell! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was night Shen Yuan? Her spirit was tense, and she quickly changed her face with the Chiba mask. Then, in the fierce battle outside, she carefully climbed out of the fence... Chapter 137 The demon jellyfish can''t hurt the night sinking so heavy, definitely someone is coming! And it can make the night sink so much blood, that person, the strength is definitely strong! It was a good guess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was the vice president of the college! She first hid with the invisibility, and her heart sank. This vice-president is the perfection of Yuan Ying¡¯s late perfection, which is equivalent to a half-step squatting. It is even stronger than the extremely demon snake that was trapped at the beginning. Plus there is a Tianmo jellyfish equivalent to the middle and late Yuan Ying, no wonder, Night Shen Yuan will suffer So heavy injury! Damn, why didn''t he hide in the dZi? ! At this time, the demon jellyfish was forced back by the sword of the night, and next to the demon jellyfish, a middle-aged man in a white gold vest, some arrogantly raised his chin. "Kid, who are you? Just rely on you in the early days of Jindan, and dare to steal the Jinglian Throne?" Vice-Chan Gu¡¯s paper was somewhat unpleasant. Before he had a hand, he thought he could directly win this person, who Know that this intruder is very powerful! Although it is only Jin Dan, it is under his attack, and the Tianmo jellyfish is equally divided! This kind of monster makes him not want to kill him directly. It is. At night, Shen Shenyuan was holding a sword. At this time, he was bleeding all over his body. His long hair was dancing in the water, but he did not mean to retreat. He did not want to escape. He raised his sword. " Nonsense...less to say! Fight, fight!" Gu Wenxu sees him like this, thinking of something, suddenly frowning! "No! You still have accomplices?!" His look was annoyed! The Jinglian Throne is not a general treasure, the grade is the top of the fairy! And there is a meditation to prevent people from taking the fire into the magic, and never let people steal! So Gu paper no longer cares about self-sustaining, no longer watching, but directly joined the battle, and intends to quickly decide! But night Shen Yuan thought that the beginning of the Yuan was in it, and he did not intend to let him die. He once again raised his sword and the sword tip was still firm! At the moment when Tianmo Jellyfish and Gu Wen¡¯s shots were taken at the same time, the Yuan Yuan saw the right time and sneaked from behind! She throws out ten fireballs directly! When the paper was discovered, it was already late. He only controlled the demon jellyfish to help him resist. Suddenly, the jellyfish screamed and the tentacles of the whole body were almost blown up half! In the bang of the rumble, the entire groundwater area is shaking! Seeing that the demon jellyfish is so miserable, Gu is also angry! The demon jellyfish is his strongest beast, but he did not expect anyone to seriously hurt it under his own eyes! "Oh, you are going to die!" Gu Cong did not manage the night Shen Yuan, because the night Shen Yuan had been seriously injured before, with his strength, not afraid of the night Shen Yuan sneak attack from behind! He directly ordered the demon jellyfish to bind the beginning of the Yuan! The demon jellyfish was blown up by so many tentacles, and hated the extremes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The rest of the tentacles are like the net, and they cover the past in the Yuan Dynasty! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the white tiger than the power of the soul, it consumed a lot, this will, even directly by the demon Jellyfish is entangled! bad! Gu Weng smiled coldly. He was suspended in the water. He looked cold and disdainful. He looked at the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty. Just like watching the ants, he took a little magic weapon and dared to shoot him. He had to let these people know how to die. written! I want to stop, the jade flute in his hand, the water in front of him suddenly condensed more than a dozen sharp long needles! "God of the Thousand Needles, go!" With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen transparent sharp needles smashed toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! This sharp needle is very fast! With a strange green light, and the cultivation of Gu Wenshu, once stabbed, the consequences are unimaginable! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank and wanted to hide, but they were entangled by the jellyfish! Its tentacles seemed to be incomplete, and when she finally finished cutting, the sharp needle had already pierced her eyes! She couldn''t help but close her eyes. The next second, she only heard a sigh, and she opened her eyes in amazement, and found that the night Shenyuan had blocked her attack! These sharp needles directly pierced the dragon shield of the night Shen Yuan, and did not enter the chest of the night Shen Yuan! The light of Ling Tiandun on his body flashed, and it dimmed. Then, the body of the night Shen Yuan poured out more blood, and the blood smelled and stabbed the nerves of the Yuan Dynasty! She, she wants to kill them! ! ! Can not wait for the counterattack at the beginning of the Yuan, night Shen Yuan suddenly hugged her! "Want to go?" Seeing the intent of the night Shen Yuan, the sneer of Gu¡¯s disdain, chasing them directly, and at this time, the night Shen Yuan turned back and looked at Gu Wen. Obviously they are weaker than themselves, but this eye, but Gu Zhi felt the fear! And his premonition instantly came true! The triggering defensive magic weapon on his body suddenly shines, and the next second, the overwhelming purple electric light bursts in the water! The water can conduct electricity, and in an instant, the entire groundwater area is boiling in the thunder of lightning! That thunder and lightning is not the general thunder and lightning, but the night Shen Yuan in the sky robbery, using the thunder to accumulate the thunder! Gu Zhi was beaten because of the proximity, so after the lightning spread, he suddenly spit blood! For the past 100 years, the first injury has been so heavy! And that Tianmo jellyfish is directly electrocuted! This power... Is it a variation of Rellingen? ! Gu Wenzhi endured the pain to chase, and on the other side, the night Shen Yuan found his wound, and even surrounded by the green light, he knew that he was marked. Li Laoxu sighed, "Remember the concentricity? It can isolate all breath tracking, fast forward!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, and he took the yuan from the underwater array and rushed into the giant In the hustle and bustle, the giant pythons fluctuated along the river and quickly swam away. When Gu was out of the river, I couldn¡¯t notice any breath! He was very disdainful to the two guys. He had a big loss at this time and he knew it was amazing. "Damn! Who is it? Actually, Jindan is so strong, but I can isolate my tracking, no! I must tell the dean, let him send people to search overnight!" Gu Zhiwen wanted to stop, and quickly went to the Dean, and at the beginning of the Yuan did not hear the voice of the pursuit, a long sigh of relief. Just a little bit, she plans to work directly with the other side! Fortunately, Shen Yuanyuan took her, because the strength of the other party was infinitely close to the embarrassment, she only tamed the white tiger, it could not be the opponent. And once the Yuan Ying period is over, it will definitely attract more people. This college master is like a cloud. If it is surrounded, they will not run away! At this time, I have already fallen into a semi-conscious night, sinking my eyes in pain! The other side was repaired high, and the martial arts was also very strong. The Thousand Needles of the Royal God directly broke his Dragon Shield. If he did not have Ling Tiandun''s body in his body, he was killed by two positive attacks. Now! Chapter 138 Although I am not dead now, I am also seriously injured. The pale face makes the Yuan Yuan feel uncomfortable! The night Shen Yuan must have thought that she was able to practice her temperament and could not resist the attack of the other party, and would help her to block it. In fact, she was repaired by her mid-Yang Ying, and her cultivation of Wanli King Kong, this attack It is most serious to hit her, but it is played on the night Shen Yuan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was healing and he was healed. More than a dozen of the top-grade medicinal herbs were fed, which finally stabilized his injury. Fortunately, the space inside the giant python is still large, like a double bed, she used the light of the night pearl to help the night Shen Yuan to deal with the remaining wounds. The vice-president is not the one who is infinitely close to the scorpion. His attack, even if the needle is condensed by water, will not be opened after hitting the person, but needs to be picked out one by one at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the white pearly light, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the clothes of the night Shen Yuan were torn open. He found that there were dozens of deep holes in his chest, and he was still bleeding. She was smashing hundreds of old people in my heart. all over! After the acupuncture of Yushen Thousand Needles into the human body, it will become extremely small. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only the squatting on the night Shen Yuan, using the spiritual power to look for him little by little, can be found. Her small face is tight, and the more she picks up the needle, the more she can''t stop feeling and hurting him. I knew that she was desperately fighting with each other! Even if it will attract others, even if it is very likely to fail, it is better to lie on the night than the night Shen Yuan! The giant scorpion was rushed to the depths of the jungle along the river, and there was no time to control this in the early Yuan Dynasty. She spent the whole night helping the night Shen Yuan to take the needle. At dawn, all the needles were taken out, and the needles were taken. At first, it was pinched into nothingness. The nightmare of the night Shen Yuan finally stretched, but because his spiritual power was weakened to the extreme, the illusion on his face disappeared. Before the night, Shen Yuan changed his ordinary face in order not to be recognized by the other party. At this time, the illusion disappeared, his original face was even more pale, his eyes were closed and he was lifeless. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I kept giving him a reiki. I hope he can wake up early, and the other party will definitely come to them. They can¡¯t stay in the giant python. Finally, after a day and night of aura in the early Yuan Dynasty, the giant python did not know what was stuck, stopped, and the night Shen Yuan, also woke up. "Are you awake?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he jumped over and hugged him. "You scared me! I thought you wouldn''t wake up!" The secluded space inside the giant clam is quiet, and the night is so lifeless. She is really a little scared this night... When the night Shen Yuan woke up, he got the little baby to send his arms and hugs. He wanted to laugh and said that he was fine, but he could have a good pressure at the beginning of the Yuan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately reacted, and quickly climbed up, and the dog''s legs were taken out of his own space for so many years of possession! For example, Baihualing wine, which has been buried for thousands of years, such as the very delicious taste, can quickly help people recover their vitality, such as the very rare eight-order spirit beast, the hind legs of the flying wing beast, even the night Shenyuan I don¡¯t know, at the beginning of the Yuan, I still have so many good things hidden, and both Very tasty look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a glass of spirits was poured. Although she had a sore face when she fell, she could think of the current situation of too much blood loss at night. She still fell a full cup! Help the night Shen Yuan, and feed him to drink. The night Shen Yuan originally wanted to refuse. This is what the master himself is reluctant to eat. If he is eaten by him, the master will be gone, but at this time he wants to resist, he can¡¯t move, let alone Others. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his mouth closed, thinking that he had no strength to open, and he pinched his chin directly and poured it into his mouth. As a result, she fell a little anxious. After all, she never took care of her, and the throat of the night Shen Yuan was numb, so half a cup of spirits went down and sprinkled most of it! This can be distressed at the beginning of the death, to know this wine, or she sneaked away from the ancestral home of Wan Jianzong retreat! A drop can''t be wasted! So she bit her teeth and said, "I have offended!" Then she took a sip of wine and covered his lips in the incredible eyes of the night Shen Yuan... Originally, Shen Yuan was placed on one side, and the hands that could not move were shaken at this time! The warm wine was fed into his mouth, and then the aura that she had blown in all the way down. Finally, not only was it burning in Dantian, but it was put in the fire of his heart, and it was out of control! The night Shen Yuan has been completely stunned, although he always thinks that the master is cheap, but the second time he was treated like this by the master, his heart beat very fast, almost jumped out of the scorpion... But this is not over yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I saw the aura, I could swallow it. I couldn¡¯t help but have a mouthful of spirits in my mouth, bowing my head and feeding it into the night. After relaxing in her heart, she suddenly realized what they were doing at the moment... There was a good smell of grass and wood on the night, even if the **** smell had not dissipated, it was clearly conveyed to her nose, she When the mind moved, the face did not consciously start to burn, but she told herself that she was just saving people, nothing embarrassed, so she looked up Contained the last bite of wine, the third time covered the lips of the night Shen Yuan. Originally, the first sip of the spirit went down, and the night Shen Yuan could move, but he only came back for the third time. All the wounds on his body were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Baihualing wine treatment Trauma has a miraculous effect! But these are not the key points. The point is that the master kissed him. three times! When he was fed to him for the third time in the early Yuan Dynasty, he saw that Shen Shenyuan was still looking at himself. Rao was perfect in her heart building, and he was burned by his sight. His lips are very soft and very nostalgic, but his body is too hot! After the last feeding, she got up and wanted to retreat. Who knows the next second, the night Shen Yuan turned over and put her under her body! The hot breathing fell on the Yuan Yuan, and she panicked in her heart. She quickly pushed her hands to the night and was shocked. "What are you doing? You are not hurt yet!" At this time, can you hear other things in the night? His ears are full of blood-sounding voices, his beautiful face is slightly red, his eyes are staring at her tightly, as if he is restraining something, and it seems that something has reached the edge of the collapse! "You kissed me." His voice trembled, and the vibrato made the heart of the Yuan Dynasty tremble! "Yes... I am trying to save you!" she nervous. The night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled, Ying Yingzhuguang, he leaned down, and each other''s heartbeat, they collided together. He said seriously. "No matter, you kissed me three times, I want to kiss back." Chapter 139 what? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes and waited for her resistance. The kiss of the night Shen Yuan fell gently... His movements are extremely careful. For fear of being indulgent, he will make irreparable things, and let him give up the delicious food that is close at hand. Therefore, his kiss is soft and cherished. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was melted by his gentleness! Oh... what to do, she should push him away, but she thought he was hesitant when she felt that the night was not healed... This kiss... is it going to continue? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t push myself as before. The mood of the night Shen Yuan is wonderful! And staring at the beginning of the Yuan, the clear pupil is his own shadow, as if he has become her whole world, let him feel satisfied from the bottom of his heart. So, the second kiss, gently kissed her eyes, thank you, look at me like this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not help but close his eyes and his heart jumped to the eyes of the blind man. Kiss me! He was injured for her, and he wouldn''t lose the meat when he kissed him. But when he saw him in the night, he liked himself. In the beginning of the Yuan, he decided to secretly decide that this college, she did not read, she could not let the night Shenyuan fall on her. ! And she must also have her own identity, this life can not let people find that the singer is her pretending! Otherwise it is the black history of a lifetime! She was so tight that she smiled at the night, so the last kiss fell on her eyebrows. In this place, the master also kissed him, although he would not bring the same movement like the lips, but he could bring the warmth to the apex. "Well... is it alright?" Asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and warned with his eyes, no more kisses! Then I turned my face again! Really turned face! She is super fierce! Her grievances were so cute. After taking advantage of it, the night Shen Yuan was not busy, but pinched her little nose and asked her relatives. "What is your name?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was over! Feelings, they haven¡¯t exchanged their names yet... just died in a lifetime, lying in the clam shell and playing kisses? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how to be upset. Should she not inadvertently call the name of Shen Yuan? Decided, if it was called, she said that she accidentally picked it up on the admission list! She made a note and replied, "I... I am a singer..." I don''t know which of her words touched the sensitive point of the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was keenly aware that the eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became terrible! "Screen, light, song?" The night Shen Yuan has a word, but the flame in his eyes is burning more and more! If you remember correctly, the master of the screen master, is it called Mo Qinghan? His little things are very courageous, not only the names of other men, but also the names of other men? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little scared. What happened? How did I feel that the space became depressed? "I... Is there any problem with my name?" The night Shen Yuan snorted. "changed." "Ah?!" Apprentice, are you sure you are joking? Does she really want to change her name? But at this time she couldn''t open the clam shell, and the night Shen Yuan was injured because of her, she... she endured, good temper. "That... the night son, the name can''t be changed." Then you can take it casually? The night Shen Shen looked badly at a small thing that he wanted to escape but could not escape. The anger that had been suppressed before was once again raging. "Can''t change?" "Hmmm! Can''t change! How can people forget this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was nothing wrong with it. The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s exquisite double eyes is like a handsome face like a fairy, because his slightly upturned lips suddenly become evil. He pinched the chin at the beginning of the Yuan and gently lifted it up. His tone was faint. "I heard that in the real world, the woman who marries, it is necessary to crown the husband''s surname. So, if you do not want to change, then we will get married immediately, let you crown my surname." What is this **** logic! ! It seems that she really can''t stay, and staying up is going to be a big deal! See the beginning of the Yuan did not answer, night Shen Yuan asked, "You don''t want to?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but persuade, "Let''s die... I am Miss, you... you are a cold child, it is impossible between us! My parents will never agree!" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly and seemed to be embarrassed. "You said it is good. It seems that you can only use your parents'' consent if you want to get your parents'' consent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was alert. "What means?!" Night Shen Yuan is so bad and laughs, deliberately scared her, "very simple, raw rice cooked mature rice!" Scorpio! Help! The counter-attack must be committed! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to run, but at this time, the giant python suddenly shrank! Originally there was a double bed, it turned into a mini single bed, they only had to stack together to stretch their hands and feet, and then want to push him away, it is impossible. It turned out that the night before Shen Yuan had the opportunity to give this giant to the sacrifice, so the giants listened to him, big and big, small and small! The space is too narrow, so that the touch of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is unprecedentedly sharp! She couldn''t push the night Shen Yuan, and her heart was suddenly! What should I do, this counter-attack will not really want to cook with her? She can''t let Night Shen Yuan do things that bully the ancestors without knowing it! Li Lao, who had been chattering for a long time, saw this scene suddenly quiet. In order to respect the privacy of the night Shen Yuan, he closed himself up, but the laughter of the ghost animals before the closure, how to listen to how to infiltrate. Opened up, Obuchi is going to open up! I really envy... Hey! Really his style when he was young! The night Shen Yuan originally wanted to scare and scare the early Yuan. Who told her to be so disobedient, but when the space became smaller and there was nowhere to escape at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the wild vision in his heart spread like a wild grass! When will his master grow so big? When can he be full, instead of being hungry, the hunger that struggles from the depths of the soul is really uncomfortable, and he may only be satisfied if he swallows the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said nervously, "Night, night son! Think twice! If you dare to do anything to me... I, my brother will not let you go!" She didn''t say okay, when she talked about her cheaper brother, Night Shen Yuan only felt that the vinegar jar in her heart was instantly overturned, and it was not a taste! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan with some red eyes and smiled and asked, "Can''t you do anything to you?" He pointed his finger a little bit down. "Is it impossible? Or... can''t it be?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was burned red! She was extremely panicked, and finally she was stern! "You, you! You don''t want to continue!" She was completely stretched and screamed. "You will start again, my brother will make you even know that you don''t even know your mother!" Chapter 140 Listening to her repeatedly mentioning Mu Lianghan, night Shen Yuan finally angered, he looked down, dangerously in front of her eyes, "I want you, whoever wants to take away!" Said, he kissed the small mouth of the Yuan early, to avoid her to say more to make him unhappy, and the punitive kiss is completely different from the previous gentle, as if to swallow people! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was struggling, but I was struggling. The space inside the giant scorpion was so big. She couldn¡¯t get out of control when she struggled. Instead, the temperature of the air became hotter and hotter. At the beginning of the Yuan, I felt like I was about to suffocate! Her mouth is swollen! Finally, when Shen Shenyuan let go of her lips, his eyes, because of restraint, have become very very red, the red is terrible, close to the edge of collapse! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was full of breath, and the heat in the air mixed with the fragrance of Baihualing wine was a kind of madness. Night Shen Yuan has been out of control at the moment. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her long hair was tied with his hair, and her eyes were hydrated and empty, and her mouth opened. Obviously, like him, she was out of control. the edge of! There seems to be something in his heart that is madly shouting, don''t restrain, get her, get her, she will be yours in the future! The fatal temptation made the night Shen Yuan close his eyes, but when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were completely red! That is the color that made the beginning of the Yuan feel scared! Night Shen Yuan calmed her tight body and then kissed her. The attitude has changed from restraint and became more and more out of control. At the beginning of the Yuan, the brain was blank. Finally, when she felt something unspeakable against her, she finally collapsed! Blushing blood is about to die! At this time, the hands of the night Shen Yuan fell on her choppy waves... He chuckled in the ear of the Yuan and asked in a mute. "Is it... is it a little smaller?" But it doesn''t matter, she likes what he wants! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because of his words, this is just like the red body of the shrimp, and instantly rises to the critical point! She can''t hold anymore! In the next second, I only heard the sound of "Åé". At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the emotion was too excited, I could not support the magic of the Chiba mask, and I was beaten back to the original shape... The original big peach of the water spirit suddenly turned into a small green fruit, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank and slammed up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my little paws and wanted to cry without tears. I wish I could die! ! I am tired of a big slot! Without such a pit sister! Scratching the wall... What should I do? ! She is now in shape! Xiao Yuanyuan knows that he has always been a close-knit sister, a master of his own, will he accept incompetence, direct depression? ! ! In the air is a dead silence, did not dare to look at the expression of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan has never spoken. Fortunately, Li Lao is hiding now, otherwise the night Shen Yuan feels that he will definitely blow up the pot when he knows the sea. How could it... suddenly changed back? Originally, he thought that in the heart of the master, he would rather die than let him know that she is a singer, why did she suddenly change back? Looking at the little master in front of me, Night Shen Yuan will suppress all the mourning! ... He will not let the master know, he knows that she is, but also a variety of teasing, so this time, he took a few deep breaths before pretending to ask strange questions. "master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in a state of contraction! She shrank into a group, held her head in her hands, and sneaked out from her arms. She saw the complicated and unspeakable eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and once again she narrowed herself down. Really... how can it be so cute? ! Night Shen Yuan feels that his hand is ready to move again! He was crushed and surprised, "Master...you...how are you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really wanted to evaporate! Can she skip this such awkward thing? ! However, it was obviously impossible. So after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I built a heart for ten minutes. The two of them were sitting, the heat in the air had not dissipated, and the face that had been dead in the early Yuan Dynasty was quietly burned. "That one¡­¡­" Half a ring, she was just a serious opening. Yu Xue''s lovely face, with a dignified expression, is like discussing the big problem of life with Yu Shenyuan. The night Shen Yuan is still pretending to be shocked, shocked to see her incomprehensible appearance! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but cough. In the next second, she sincerely looked at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. "Apprentice, don''t be busy thinking about life, I will do it for a reason!" The night Shen Shen looked at her faintly. "Why are you going to return? Why didn''t you return to Wan Jianzong... Retreat?" "Coughing cough..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he avoided the line of sight and racked his brains. "This is the case... I originally wanted to go back, but I can''t bear you!" I saw his hand at the beginning of the Yuan and said, "I just want to think that my only disciple is insinuated. I am worried about being a fake emperor. I am worried! You are my close disciple! If you have Three long and two short, I am not very sad in my old age. ? ¡± At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth was pumping, and I didn¡¯t know where the master¡¯s confusing words came from. Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "What about your ¡®good brother¡¯?¡± This is a thorn in his heart. How can a master know such a person in such a short period of time? That person must be guilty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to say, "Probably because he likes to see the road and help him? So I just came over with an identity. In short, others are very good!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her with suspicion, the guy is sure that there is no ulterior motive? However, seeing the master did not take Mu Chen''s look on his mind, his heart was loose, his mouth was slightly hooked, and he suddenly approached. "The master... I fell in love with your illusion and kissed you, why are you... didn''t stop me in time?" He looked at the eyes of the early Yuan seriously, hoping that she did not stop, because in her heart, she could accept his feelings and did not hate him at all. So at this time, he did not allow her to have a slight dodge. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I was breathing, I couldn¡¯t run away.... She stuttered, ¡°Because...is because...¡± Because this counter-involvement also hugged, and kissed her, and she changed back, isn¡¯t it awkward? This time suddenly changed back, or is it because of the reason that Aura is out of control? She is now ready to hide for a lifetime! ! Night Shen Yuan saw that she couldn''t answer, and her heart was full of hope. The action was even more arrogant. He lifted the face of the early Yuan and forced her to face herself again. Chapter 141 "And, I kissed you so many times, Master, you..." hate me to kiss you? Unfortunately, he hasn''t finished yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly held his head again and made a tortoise. "Ah!! I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Let her die! She trampled on the beautiful love of the disciple at first sight, and he was kissed so many times now and now grabbed the bag! what! She is going crazy! ! Seeing that he was so shy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also took a small forehead to grab the land. At night, Shen Yuanyuan could not bear to force her. Wait a second time... She is still so small, he is too anxious! So night Shen Yuan quickly and calmly appease her, and stopped her self-harm. "Okay, Master, don''t worry, I don''t ask, don''t ask." His hand was placed on the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made a big turn of 180 degrees and took his **** to him. The night Shen Yuan suddenly felt funny and helpless. He turned people and forced her to sit up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked tangled. She looked down at his clothes and said with annoyance. "Apprentice brother... I really didn''t mean it! I just felt that I suddenly changed back. You found that you like the wrong person, you will!" Night Shen Yuan smiled. He never liked to be wrong with her. He looked at the uneasy face in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and finally sighed. Before her melody, she was out of control because of her rich body, but now, looking at the small appearance of the early Yuan Dynasty, he only has pity left in his heart... I hope that the previous move did not scare her. It¡¯s good. He put her hand on her face and calmed her with the mildest voice. "Well, don''t say this, Master, have you successfully contracted the White Tiger?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nodded. Night Shen Yuan asked again, "Then you have nothing to say to me?" The process is also good, lest she be so nervous now. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought twice and whispered. "Apprentice, I will not be bad for you in the future. I swear, I will definitely find you a hot little wife in the future!" The night Shen Yuan suddenly became boring, but he looked at the beginning of the Yuan and laughed again. His little wife, still very hot potential, from now on, he will give her a good supplement. Of course, it can''t be hot in the future, because his little things, no matter how you do it, can make him get angry. It really is¡­¡­ Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, the Yuan Dynasty also felt that there was no face to see him at this time, she said, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, you don''t get angry, I swear, I will return to Wan Jianzong retreat tomorrow, this time is true!" Although she really wants to be outside, this time, she feels that she is over the top! She was just a little bit stunned with her apprentice. She had a blank brain before, and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing! She felt that it was necessary for her to go back to retreat and calm down! But the night can not be said. "no need." "Ok?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her sigh, "Leave it, still look like you." "But..." Isn''t this a pity that pokes Xiaoyuanyuan? It¡¯s hard to like a woman but a master. I¡¯m shocked to think about it? Night Shen Yuan misunderstood her fears. He shook his head. "The master is relieved, I know that you... naturally, will not be offended like that." I don¡¯t know why at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I always feel that the tone of the night Shen Yuan seems a bit regrettable? It must be that she got it wrong. And Xiaoyuan Yuan actually promised her to stay? Doesn''t he like her in the empire at all? But this is also good, she does not like retreat at all! Anyway... After Xiaoyuan Yuan knew who she was, I would definitely not make the kind of thing that made people feel red. "Since you have said this... then, okay!" She can stay, she is still happy! "But..." Night Shen Yuan suddenly turned around and said seriously, "But you have to change your name, you can''t name it." "Why?" Yuan Yuan felt so troublesome. Night Shen Yuan seriously said, "The master does not know, the master is the first family of the empire, their family name is not so good, if you continue to face this surname, there will be many people staring at you. And that Mu light cold, not a good person, he definitely does not have what you think Simple, so, less with him. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard what he said and he couldn¡¯t help but nod. The original screen was not an ordinary giant, but a super-powerful? Seeing the obedience at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan only smiled. "Now, we have smashed the college''s underwater ice prison, took the Jinglian throne, and must be low-key, so the master, trouble you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not an unreasonable person. He nodded after listening. "Okay! Then I will change my surname, but what is the surname?" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "Nature is, the last name is night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly took a look at what the apprentice¡¯s surname was... wouldn¡¯t it be that her master was not so domineering? And the night is the country''s surname, isn''t it a higher tone? Night Shen Yuan understands her mind and smiles and says, "Although the night is the country''s surname, but at the beginning, the emperor''s imperial heroes will most often give the ''night'' surname, so that in the empire, the name of ''night'' is still unusual, not high-profile. of." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded. "That is the name of the night!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and talked about business. "Master, I see the people in the college. I don''t seem to know that under the water, I am holding a white tiger. Because of the people who attacked us that day, he only said that I would hand over the Jinglian Throne. The other did not say anything." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Why? But even if they didn''t know it before, they should know it now. After all, although I contracted the white tiger, but the cage is still there, there is white tiger blood. They should have guessed before the cage was closed. what." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "not necessarily, because the water is flowing, before the water has been bloody, because the white tiger has been bleeding, but now the white tiger is gone, lost the source, the blood taste will naturally fade, as long as the college does not God beast, then it is impossible to guess easily." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What about the jellyfish? When we removed the dragon seat, it was so heavy and bloody, it must have smelled." Night Shen Yuan appeased her. "Master assured, I finally released the robbery. During the thunder, I felt that the jellyfish was dead. Although it was controlled by that person, the jellyfish had little wisdom. I thought that before it died, it would not remember to tell the person its findings. They ended up also I can only look at the empty cage and guess. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. The goal of this time was that the counterfeit goods. Now I just came. I naturally don¡¯t want to make too much noise. If it¡¯s a news of the beast, it¡¯s not lost. A top grade fairy can match, it will lead to huge bombardment move! But when I talked about the white tiger, I was a little proud at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Chapter 142 At this time, the white tiger was still warming up, and did not wake up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she danced the process of her contractual beast. Of course, she skipped some places, and the focus was on the other party asking her to sign the master and servant contract. At the end of the day, she smiled. "You said that after the white tiger woke up, he found that the world was still the same as before it was asleep. Inexplicably signed a master and servant contract with me. Will it be annoyed to death?" After all, it is a beast! Although he was dying, although it was a weak soul at that time, he signed a master-servant contract with a person. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that the tiger might not be able to lift his head in this life! She waved her fist and yelled, "Call it horizontally, telling it to bully me, I have to hang it!" The night Shen Yuan looked at the energetic look of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes full of pets, he said seriously. "No, it is an honor to be a servant of the master." He said so seriously, so that the beginning of the Yuan was a little embarrassed, although she had the best look of a baby in the sky all day, but still know that a beast gave her a younger brother, still a little wronged. Night Shen Yuan saw it and smiled lightly. He will not tell her that she can be with her, that is, three lives are fortunate, he thinks so from the bottom of his heart. The mentor and the teacher both bypassed the previous shackles, and then, the night Shen Yuan opened the clam shell and decided to go back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan was not too lost, and he was relieved. After all, the person who night Shen Yuan likes is just a dummy. She was worried at night that she couldn''t accept it. At this time, when he saw him so calm, he felt less guilty and became more active again. "Opuma! You said they will recognize us?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "No, the master''s illusion can''t even be seen. I have to know that Li Lao''s current soul power is already out of the dilemma, so they certainly can''t see it. As for me..." He smiled a little. "My illusion of cultivation is also a high illusion. It was underwater and it was a fight. I think they must not recognize us." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. As a result, the two of them came out of the jungle and met the people who searched. "Wait, you stop!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other. There was a spiritual wine in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although the internal injury was not good at night, the appearance was already invisible, so they were not afraid to check. "What happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he frowned and asked the group. They all wore college uniforms and raised their eyebrows. "We are also students of the school. Why do you stop us?" One of the older seniors asked, "Students? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?" For the sake of reason, it is impossible to see two people who are so outstanding. Night Shen Yuan took the hand of Yuan Yuan and pulled her behind her, only to smile. "We are new students, only the day before yesterday." The other party is more skeptical, new! Then the two people who are talking to the vice president are more similar. The vice president also thinks that the person who steals the throne of the lotus is either a foreign spies or a college student, but most of the students in the college know the truth. Freshmen don¡¯t know the details, Most suspicious! Moreover, they still came out of the woods, so early, what are you doing? After all, he took out a token directly. "Come, both of you, lose your spirits!" That is a token to test Linggen, which is much higher than the light ball. In front of it, all hidden roots are invisible. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, that person, must think that he is mutating Lei Linggen? So he directly lost his spiritual power, and the beam of Wu Linggen emerged. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also lost his spiritual power. She is a variation of Jin Linggen. No? Several people saw each other and slightly dispelled their doubts about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the head of the school is still a little unbelievable. He asked, "You two, just enrolled, don''t study in college, what are you doing in the jungle?" The more he thinks, the more suspicious he is. After all, the person who can escape from the vice president is sure to have a gift of talent. Maybe there is any magic weapon on the other side, which is more advanced than the test token, so it covers up the past? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to talk. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan said first. "This senior, although we just entered school, but it is very fate, so the day before yesterday went together to explore the Tao in the forest, the result of forgetting the time." "Discussing Taoism?" The head of the school frowns, "Which technique has to be discussed for so long? Going in the day before yesterday, is it coming out today? And you two, no one else?" Night Shen Yuan but smiled, the beginning of the Yuan was inexplicable. Still, a young boy behind the schoolmaster thought of the key. Some embarrassed words were said in his ear. When the seniors heard it, the expression immediately became wonderful. Night Shen Yuan said in a timely manner, "Schoolmaster, you said, a man and a woman, alone into the forest, what can be learned for two days?" Seeing the strange beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but bow my head and kissed her on the hair. The love in my eyes almost overflowed. The person who blocked them was rushed to feed a dog''s food. After each understanding, his face became hard to look. This kid is not only handsome, but also very capable in that respect? Two repairs, can it be two days and one night? ! And when they saw the appearance of blushing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they believed in most of them. This pair is really dry fire! They only know a few days... just like that? The world is getting better, the world is getting better! "Cough! OK!" Can''t see other people show love, single dog seniors said impatiently, "Although the college does not ban learning to get married, but during this time, you better not run around! The college lost things, the thief It¡¯s two people, what is the same in bed, it¡¯s the same. Going to the jungle to discuss, these young people are really..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really felt that I had lost my old face! Can only stare at the ground. The night Shen Yuan is very calm, he said seriously, "Thank you for the seniors, we will try to solve them in the house in the future, so as not to bring trouble to the seniors." The seniors felt that they were annoying when they looked at the night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s face. If they look good, they will take advantage of it. So they can hook up the primary school girl so quickly, they are still single! "Go away quickly!" Look at the primary school girl and feel heartache. The night Shen Yuan nodded, pulling the beginning of the Yuan, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, head down all the way, will be shy to the extreme. At this point, a gust of wind came, the weather was a bit cold, and the night Shen Yuan took out a cloak and put it on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he bowed his head, he deliberately smiled and asked in her ear. "Master, I just kissed you, it is a last resort, the master will not blame it?" Chapter 143 The warm breath blew on the ear of the early Yuan, inexplicably called her a numb, and quickly jumped out of the night Shen Yuanzhi! "No, nothing! Ah... I am a little hungry, I haven''t been to the Imperial Restaurant yet! Let''s go see it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "all listen to the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the dignity of my master did not seem to have been lost. I saw no, Xiaoyuan Yuan was as obedient as before! However, I did not expect that after arriving at the college, they had not had time to go to the restaurant, and they met another person who checked. Because the night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan just disappeared after entering the school, and the time of disappearing was very consistent with the time of the disappearance of the Jinglian Throne, so the hospital had already sent people to wait for them. come back. "You are the night Shen Yuan?" A man in a golden uniform walked over to them, golden, the uniform of the Inner School. The night Shen Yuan nodded, and the beginning of the Yuan was like saying good, pretending to be timid behind him. The other party saw the repair of the late Shen Yuan''s late base, as well as the refinement of the Yuan Dynasty''s refining. The thought of the early Yuan Dynasty or the master of the screen, certainly not the thief, so directly to the night Shen Yuan said. "Please take a trip with us and accept the entanglement. The college has lost important treasures. Any suspicious person can''t let go." Night Shenyuan can''t be denied. "I heard about this before I came. Well, I will go with you, but can you give me some time?" The other party nodded, anyway, so many of them, night Shen Yuan even want to run can not run. Do you want to run at night? Of course not, he has a dZi bead, the other side wants to find his bottom, it is tantamount to idiots to say dreams, he just turned back, on the beginning of the Yuan. "Song, I feel like I may have to go for a few days, so this is for you." He said that he handed over a storage ring and thought that he was funny when he was jealous for a cloud in the early Yuan Dynasty. He touched the head of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What you like to eat is inside, take care of yourself, and..." Then he bowed his head and said in the ear of the Yuan. "And, don''t talk to men with ulterior motives." The last few words of his voice sounded gentle and soft, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt the warning. Does this younger brother want to go to heaven? Do you dare to warn the master? ! But this scene fell in the eyes of the schoolmaster, but he felt suspicious. He could not help but suggest, "Can you check the storage ring?" In the night, Shen Yuan is the monk, maybe he wants to transfer the Jinglian Throne in this way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this person was so rude and just wanted to attack, but the night Shen Yuan was very good-tempered and showed him the ring. The man took over and checked, suddenly speechless, really full of Dangdang are delicious, can not see, this new family is quite rich? No wonder so soon I can soak in the primary school girl! He returned the ring and sinned, and then took the night Shenyuan away. At this time, the old man came out of the retreat and saw a strange question. "...Where is this? Are you in the hand of Obuchi?" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "I will work hard." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at their backs but sighed. Xiaoyuanyuan will not be discovered. A little worried about what is going on? The next day, the night Shen Yuan did not come back, Yuan began to think that she should be the cheaper of the "screen" surname, only to avoid the search, it seems that waiting for the light cold task back, she has to thank people. At this time, she had just finished class, and the education method of the empire and Xianmen was very different. The use of the fairy door was that the master led the practice of the buddhist ritual practice in the individual, and asked the master if he did not understand. There is also a dojo in the fairy gate, but it is not like the empire. So fine, so thorough. But although the empire is a cultivator, everyone is bound by the power of interests. It is no wonder that this will happen. Which teacher in Xianmen will be so careful? They are all taught once and over. If you don''t understand, you will blame yourself for being stupid. Don''t hinder others from becoming immortals. She thought so, couldn''t help but smile, but when she just left the college, she was blocked. Su Heyue waited for the first few days of the Yuan Dynasty, but before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, today she can wait for her to wait! She held the whip in her hand and jumped from the rockery on one side, approaching and tapping the palm of her hand with a whip. Others saw Su Heyue, the little witch, and quickly detoured. Even the teacher couldn¡¯t control it. You must know that Su Heyue is a Sujia Danmen. How can ordinary people make it? Looking at her at the beginning of Yuan, I was also keenly aware that there were four Jindan masters protecting her around Su Heyue. No wonder she was afraid of it, and she came alone. "Hey! Scared? What about your man? Call him to save you!" Su Heyue laughed very badly, because she can finally teach this woman today! At the beginning of the Yuan, I asked, "How come you come again, I have not offended you." Really, she is honestly not wanting every day. Why would someone come to her for trouble? Su Heyue swayed the whip, and the cheeky face was full of anger. "I don''t think you can''t do it with your eyes. Can you make a fight? Let me change the last name. I will let you go! Otherwise, I I will see you once in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was really scared. But when people come and go, and there are people after Su Heyue, she really can¡¯t shoot, because once I¡¯m shot, I¡¯m going to see something, maybe I¡¯m going to be asked. Talk, what can I do? It seems that only thirty-six can be taken as a rule! Just when she thought so, Su Heyue snorted and the whip had already waved. When the Yuan was preparing to run, suddenly, an ice wall appeared in front of her, blocking the impetuous whips! "Su Heyue! What are you doing?" The voice of Wenliang¡¯s anger came, and he turned his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw Wen Liang and Mu Lianghan, and did not run down to make a delicate appearance. "Are you okay?" Mu Hanhan went to her and asked her, he did not expect, once I came back, just wanted to come to this "little cousin" to play, I bumped into such a scene. Shaking her head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she is fine. Now it seems that Su Heyue is more involved. After Su Heyue crushed the ice wall, he jumped on his feet! "Mu light cold!" She didn''t look at herself when she saw it, and suddenly she was wronged and angry. "You don''t forget, we both have a marriage contract! How can you help outsiders?" Mu light cold swept her, still did not pay attention to her, or Wenliang said in aggression, "verbal agreement, have not talked about marriage? You are shameless?" Su Heyue listened, his face was white, and he saw that there was no refutation of Wen Liang¡¯s words. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan sneer, "Mu light cold, you still don''t know? You go out these days, this girl is hugged with others! Do you think she is pure? She is a fox!" This time Her words finally let Mu Hanhan have a reaction, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, can not believe that she was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 144 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the stupid things I had done before, and I wanted to give myself a slap in the face. Why did she become a fox in the first place? The disciple¡¯s younger brother was hooked by her. However, this incident became like this. Her eyes turned and she said calmly, "He is not someone else, it is my fianc¨¦!" This sentence made several people stunned! Wen Liang is also a heart-shaped man, "No, little song, you have a fianc¨¦ so small?!" And Mu Han cold is also a white face, suddenly felt uncomfortable. Su Heyue was a glimpse first, then laughed aloud, "Mu light cold, have you heard that? This woman has a fianc¨¦ who also provokes you, clearly is watery Yanghua!" "Enough!" Mu lightly glared at her, and then looked at the expression of a sly sly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I still felt lost in my heart. "Let''s go, ignore her." Said, with the beginning of the Yuan, Su Heyue originally wanted to chase, but was stopped by Wen Liang. "Hey, Miss Su, you haven''t married the screen house yet, don''t worry too much!" * On the other side, Yu Shenyuan and several other suspects were tortured, and no one had a problem at the end. The elders of the training office met, and said to the female teacher on the side. "Since they are fine, compensate and appease them, send them back." The female teacher nodded and was about to take the night Shen Yuan. When the last four people left, suddenly a voice came out. "And slow!" The smile of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was condensed, and then there was a slow relaxation. I didn¡¯t expect this person to be hurt by such heavy injuries. I was really responsible. Vice-President Gu Chuang rushed in. He had caught a lot of people before. There are problems with these four. Now I haven¡¯t checked it yet. So I put it? What a joke! The elders looked at him suspiciously. "Deputy Dean, how come you?" Was he not injured? The elders said again, "Perhaps the two thieves have already ran. I have checked all these children one by one. There is no problem. After all, they are college students, or don''t do too much." "No, just check the storage ring and you can elute the suspect. It''s too sloppy!" That Gu believes that he was injured by electric shocks, and now he is not good. Where is he willing? He thought about it and saw them at night. They took a few glances and said seriously, "Large elders, let me use Soul!" "What?!" The elders and three teachers at the training office listened and widened their eyes! One of the female teachers said, "It is not appropriate to use the search for God! And if you don''t say that the search for a little carelessness will hurt the other soul, you will say..." Who wants to let others spy on their own heart? However, Gu is self-sufficient. He feels that the person who injured him that day must have been among the four students. "The elders, with my cultivation, are absolutely sure not to hurt each other, and, I don''t investigate the past, just check the things in these days, why not?" "Of course not!" one of the students of Reilingen said indignantly, "I have been brought in by somehow, and I am already very wrong! You still want to search my soul, even if you check these days!" Gu Tong¡¯s eyes swept away. ¡°You are so excited, is it that you stole the Jinglian Throne?¡± "Vice Dean! How can you squirt blood?" "Okay!" The elders were busy doing things and things. He had to send all the hair. At this time, looking at Gu Wen, his eyes were a little tired. "The deputy dean, just a Jinglian throne, search for the soul, is it too much?" Gu Wenzhao said coldly, "If it is only the Jinglian Throne, I will not raise the soul of the search, the elders do not know, in Under the seat of Jinglian, I found a ice prison. Only then did I know that the Jinglian Throne, which could not be moved for several years, was actually used to suppress what the beast was! The artifact of the intellectual class! Who knows what was shut down and was saved? This matter is no small matter, I insist on searching for the soul! ¡± The elders and the rest of the teachers looked at each other. They all felt that even if the ice prison was closed before, it would not be possible for the beast to live forever for a long time, so they guessed that the ice was originally nothing. However, Gu Wenshu said this, and they insisted that it would not help. After all, the rights of Gu Wenzhi are still above them. Seeing that they didn''t stop, Gu Wenyi smiled and really went to the students. Before that, the student of Reilingen turned and ran, but he had not yet ran a few steps, and he was caught by Gu Weng easily! His feet floated up, and several people in the room showed a terrified expression. He shouted, "Let me go! I don''t accept the soul, I don''t accept it!" Gu was somewhat intolerant. He was used to it. He ignored his resistance and took him to his face. He then directly covered his forehead! Suddenly, the man did not move, and the night of Shen Yuanyuan blinked, and he knew the old man in the sea yelling. "This person is so poisonous! He does not control the spiritual output at all, so he is not only looking at the past few days of the other party, but is looking at the experience of this person in this life! Obuchi, you can not let him search for the soul, Although there is me, he can''t find anything in the soul search, but in case he controls it. Ok, hurt your soul, that''s a big deal! ¡± And the old voice just fell, Gu Wen also checked, see the Lei Linggen teenager coma in the past, he frowned, and did not find anything suspicious. His sight was not fixed on the next person, but the man was a girl, her face suddenly turned white, and she asked for help to the elders, "Elders save me!" The elders also persuaded, "That''s right, they are all proud of the sky, with Soul Soul, the risk is too great!" Can care for the paper but did not agree, he brows a sigh, skip the crying girl, suddenly pointed to the night Shen Yuan, "you, come, it is your turn!" The night Shen Yuan did not move. Li Laodao, "What should I do? Or, when he searches for the soul, I directly hit him?" There is some hesitation in the night Shen Yuan, there is a dZi, he does not have to worry about anything, but he is afraid of what he has done, will be tired of the beginning of the Yuan. Seeing the night sinking in the air, Gu is somewhat annoyed. He walked a few steps to the night Shen Yuan, and the next step is to search his soul! And the hands of the night Shen Yuan also lifted up. "uncle!" Suddenly, the door of the training room was opened, and a girl in a green dress with a lake walked in. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and then said with dissatisfaction, "Uncle, how can you search for the soul of the students?" Night Shen Yuan saw the man, a slight surprise, because the other party is not someone else, actually Gu Qingyu! "Miss?" Gu Wen looked at her, some cramped, "What are you doing?" Chapter 145 Gu Qingyi righteously said, "I came, of course, before Uncle Uncle has not made a big mistake, to stop the uncle! But it is a top grade fairy, but expensive, but definitely not comparable to the students of the school, and the college Reputation! Do you know what you are doing?" Gu Tong seems to be very jealous of Gu Qingyi. He finally lowered his noble head. Some people were not willing to say, "But that person killed my godmother jellyfish." "Uncle!" Gu Qingyi glanced at the people in the room. "I know that the demon jellyfish is your closest and most powerful breeding beast. However, this cannot be an excuse for you to attack students. Please suspend this behavior now, or wait for the dean to come back and know about it. Gu Jiaye Can''t keep you. ¡± Listening to Qing Qing¡¯s move out of the dean, Gu¡¯s paperwork finally lost, and Gu Qing¡¯s appearance was directly on the side of the great elders. ¡°The elders are bothered, and the classmate who was searched for the soul, our family will compensate, I am now Take them away." The elders nodded, but fortunately, the big lady of this family was reasonable, so she waved and let go. After going out, the students were grateful to Gu Qingyi, bluntly saying that Gu Qingyi is the gentlest goddess of the college, that is, kindness. Gu Qingyi has always had a good temper. After they left, she looked at the night Shen Yuan, who had never spoken. At this time they stood on a promenade with lush trees on both sides, while Gu Qingyi, wearing a green long skirt, stood in it, gentle and beautiful like Lin Zhongxian. "Is there anything that Shen Yuan''s brother wants to ask me?" Gu Qingxiao chuckled, she now has a longer eyebrows, and her facial features are elegant and elegant, and her gestures are gentle. Compared with her, the master is like a little goblin! When I remembered the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yu Shenyuan suddenly smiled. His eyes were gentle. At that moment, Gu Qingyi thought that his gentleness was because of her. So she was not moved by the lotus step, and she took a few steps forward. "Shen Yuan brother." Gu Qing''s eyes are like autumn water. "At the beginning, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I am not your true cousin, but for so many years, my friendship with you is true." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Nothing, I just didn''t expect the cousin''s identity to be so noble, a little surprised." Gu Qing grinned. "Which is noble and not noble, these are all things outside." She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and there was a little starlight in her eyes. "Shen Yuan brother wants to know why I am going to the night house?" The night Shen Yuan nodded and ran to a third-class country in the capacity of Miss Gu Qingyi¡¯s great family, Miss Qian Jin, and could not think of any reason. Gu Qingzheng is the color, "Shen Yuan brother, you know, I have a marriage contract with the Imperial Emperor?" The words "Imperial Emperor Sun" are called Shen Shenyuan''s expression, but Gu Qingyi did not find it, but looked at the trees outside the corridor and continued. "This is a marriage, when I was very young, I decided, because I am a cold blood, and I have been activated by nature. For my life, the family must help me find people who have just arrived at the blood. As a marriage partner, when the Emperor Sun was detected as the Emperor¡¯s blood At the time of the pulse, the empire was overjoyed, and I, therefore, had a marriage contract with him. ¡± "Is not right!" Li Lao said in the sea at night. "The blood of the Emperor is extremely rare. How could the counterfeit goods be the blood of the Emperor?" The night Shen Shen Shen indulged for a moment, suddenly sneer, "Li Lao, do you still remember what the mother said before he died?" "Which sentence?" In the night, Shen Shenyuan flashed a faint chill, "Mother once said that once, her child went to the night house, but he did not go to see her." Li Lao remembered, Mu Jinrou cried before death, saying that her child came secretly, but refused to see her because she felt that she was his shame! But since it feels shame, the little night house can''t have anything that the imperial grandson can see. Why should the counterfeit goods go to the night house? Li Lao suddenly had a chance to move. "I know! He went there at that time. It is very likely that the empire wants to test the blood, so he wants to take your blood, so I can get away with it?" This can explain the general, the general family will check whether he has hidden blood when the child is a few years old. When the counterfeit goods are afraid of checking the blood, they will reveal that he is not a biological fact, so they will come to the night house and use the secret method to store a night of Shen Yuan¡¯s blood. After all, at night, Shen Shenyuan is often injured and wants to take his blood. simple. But I am afraid that the counterfeit goods have not been thought of, will the night Shenyuan be the blood of the Emperor? After all, this rare blood is too little and too little. The blood test is a matter of great importance. The counterfeit goods will naturally go for a trip, but this should not be the idea of ??the counterfeit goods. After all, he was still small at that time, and must be someone at the night to follow him and help him to make suggestions! Gu Qingyi did not notice that the night Shen Yuan was lost, and continued. "I have been dear to the Emperor Sun, but... he is still young, he has not activated his blood, and he is not likely to double with me, but my blood has been activated early, and I will kill my life all the time." Although the cold blood is the most suitable blood for the beast, but like the blood of the emperor, the premature activation is not too strong, it will make people blood clot, and finally die and die. If you want to avoid this possibility, you must always take a positive remedy, and then try to cultivate it, and use it as soon as possible to suppress blood cold. And this kind of blood cold can''t cure, so for the sake of her life, the best way is to marry a person who has just arrived at the blood of the yang, and long-term double-rehabilitation, in order to live for a long time. Gu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. "But the blood of the emperor''s grandson is not activated. Even if I have a marriage contract with him, I will not get any benefit. Plus my body is getting more and more serious, and finally I can''t get rid of it." My father was afraid that I would die, and I would use heavy treasure. Please move the Tianxuan family to me. . "When the elephant came out, the elders of the Tianxuan people said, "I want to go to the Chaoshan country in the third place, find a family named last night, and say that among the family members, there are noble people who are destined for me. Only when I go there, I can live." So my father found out your home and found that the night family also has an in-law of the surname Gu, I borrowed it. The identity of the daughter, went to the night home to recuperate, and then met you. ¡± Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi looked at the night Shenyuan with some excitement. "Later, I really didn''t die at an early age. I tried hard to cultivate. Now I can suppress **** cold. I think all this good luck is because I met you! Shen Yuan brother, you must be my noble! I have been so convinced since I saw you at first glance." Chapter 146 On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Hu was married to a marriage contract and said to Mu Han and Wen Liang. They listened and they all silent. This strange silence made the beginning of the Yuan very embarrassed... so she couldn¡¯t help but get up. "This is the case, but since the big brother of the big brother does not want my name to be a curtain, then I have already changed it. Of course, I will not forget the help of the big brother, because this name, I account for a lot of cheap! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sincerely looked at Mu Han. I was looked at by the beautiful eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, but I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. That is called the night Shen Yuan, but the birth of the cold door, how can he deserve to be born in the hidden family of the "screen song"? Even if he is very good, is he better than himself? Moreover, it is just an engagement, and there is room for reversal. Maybe the other party is not worthy of a small cousin? He and Wen Liang looked at each other and had a good brother for many years. Wen Liang suddenly understood the meaning of Mu Han. At this time, Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "That, I have something to do today, and I will invite you to dinner again. My fianc¨¦ is called by the hospital to talk. I am a bit worried, I want to see it." Who knows that the cold is also getting up, "I am going with you." "Yes, yes!" Wen Liang also stood up. He wanted to see who the night Shen Yuan was, and he was not worthy of his little cousin. If he didn''t match, he would never look at the little cousin into the fire pit. ! So he said seriously, "We still have a few thin faces in the hospital, so we can help you!" They are definitely not going to help the enemy! Looking at them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, these two people are too enthusiastic, right? Good man! She is worried that she will not be able to enter the Academic Affairs Office, where it is said that students are not allowed to enter and exit. "Thank you for all! Next time, I must invite you to drink!" The three men hit it off and went to the Academic Affairs Office. But when they got to the middle of the road, they saw that there were students who were talking about what they were talking about. Only then did they know that they were talking about Gu Qingying¡¯s heroic prevention of the vice president and the rescue of the students. One of the people, the words are full of gratitude to Gu Qingyi. "It seems that we don''t have to go to the Academic Affairs Office." Wen Liang flashed a smirk in his eyes and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Listen to them, after Gu Qingyi saved them, it seems that he left a beautiful looking man alone. That, it won''t be your fianc¨¦?" Seriously, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that the three words of the fianc¨¦ felt good, but when they said that they went out, she continued to say, "It should be him." Because of the name Gu Qingyi, she is very familiar with it, it seems to be the night of Shen Yuan... cheap cousin? Mu light cold and Wen Liang looked at each other and understood each other''s deep feelings. Wen Liang quickly said, "I heard that Gu Qingying has a national fragrance, many students like her, so let''s sing, we are with you. Look for them, they should be nearby." I didn''t think too much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She just thought that these two people were really enthusiastic, but it was so good. Three people were looking for it, faster than she was alone. In the corridor, Gu Qingyi once again stepped closer to the night Shenyuan. "Shen Yuan brother, I am really grateful to thank you very much, thank you for saving me." However, the night Shen Yuan felt that so many people in the night house, Gu Qingyi''s nobles may not be him, just when he wants to say this, he knows that the old man in the sea suddenly faint. "Oh, my nobles may be you!" "What is the solution?" Li Laodao, "When you haven''t found out that I exist, I have been paying attention to your every move. When you were young, you were hungry and went to pick flowers and plants. Do you remember?" When I mentioned that passage, the night Shen Yuan was somewhat unnatural. "Remember." Li Laoxiao smiled. "The first time you met Gu Qingyi, there was also there. At that time, she was weak and could not easily come out to see people. On that day she came out to enjoy the flowers. You didn''t know her, but I was afraid that she would take you. When I sneak out the matter of stealing the flowers, I first stuffed a petal you took in her hand and married her. Eat, do you remember this? ¡± The night Shen Yuan suddenly was speechless, because he thought it was very simple, that is, this person also ate, that is, the accomplice, naturally will not tell him, because the one he secretly picked is the spirit of the elders flower. It¡¯s no one who uses the petals to buy people. ¡°Is it difficult for those spiritual flowers to restrain the cold blood?¡± Li Lao looked at him with some sympathy. "Stupid child, when you had so much blood in your hand, the little girl saw you poor, and for a moment, the heart was soft, and I ate the petals of your blood. You know, your **** blood. It is not the general blood, other people''s blood power is very thin, it is useful to activate, but you are not, you are born with a natural pulse, your body''s blood concentration is very high, this should be related to your parents, so that When you don''t activate the blood Your blood can save her life! ¡± Night Shen Yuan was shocked, it turned out to be like this? Li Lao said again, "And that counterfeit goods will use your blood to swindle and swindle, and there will be a marriage contract with Gu Jia. Otherwise, how can people like Gu Jia rush to marry the royal family? I think you have to think of a way, otherwise, so The good girl finally married a counterfeit, not very Poor? ¡± At night, Shen Yuan suddenly realized that he had just forgotten this point. If Gu Qingyu married the emperor, he killed the man in the future. What should Gu Qingxi do? At this time, the Yuan Dynasty also saw the night sinking, and she just wanted to call his name, and she was stopped by Wen Liang. "Wait! There is a taste of adultery!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked again. She feels that both Shen Shenyuan and Gu Qingyi are observing their duty. Is it a bit more than a meter away? This Wenliang is too gossip! Wenliang is very happy! Well, they were caught by them. Sure enough, that night Shen Yuan is not a good thing. Actually, privately, you will look at them, look at them, and they are very familiar. It¡¯s really... great! If the little song is jealous and remarried, then he does not have a chance? Mu light cold pointed to the rockery on one side, indicating that they could eavesdrop. "This way... is it bad?" However, Wen Liang hated the iron and looked at her. "Your fianc¨¦ must be green, are you still not good? This Gu Qingyi seduce people but it is very skillful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was pumping. I just wanted to say that they knew each other. Before they even said it, they were stunned by Wen Liang and hid behind the rockery. Moreover, Mu Qinghan took out a hidden spirit, and Li Lao did not pay attention to it now, so they secretly listened to it. Then, listen to the night Shen Yuan seriously, " cousin, you can not marry the emperor." Chapter 147 "Come on!" Wen Liang was a little excited. "The classic bridge in the drama! Look at it, then the man will definitely say, ¡®You don¡¯t marry him, I will take you away!¡¯ Like that!¡± Mu light and cold eyes looked at the night when Shen Yuanyuan with a little expectation, and the beginning of the Yuan was simply unable to vomit! If the night Shen Yuan is really interesting to Gu Qingyi, she has no opinion. After all, Gu Qingyi is gentle and versatile, and it is suitable for a man and a couple. It¡¯s just that night Shen Yuan¡¯s to Gu Qingyi, shouldn¡¯t it be like that? When Gu Qingyi heard the words of the night Shen Yuan, the first thing was a glimpse. Immediately, his eyes brightened and looked at the night and Shen Yuan, with a brighter smile on his lips. "Shen Yuan brother, why don''t you want me to marry him?" She stepped forward. At this time, she was only half a meter away from the night Shen Yuan. "Shen Yuan brother, I don''t marry him, then who do I want to marry?" There is an expectation in her voice. She doesn¡¯t know if there is blood in the night, but she can feel that the night Shen Yuan is the body of pure yang. If she can marry him and double repair, the effect is not as good as the blood of the god, but It can also help her extend her life, and the most important thing is... She looked at the night Shen Yuan. When she was a child, she didn''t know what it was like. She was so weak and sick at the time, and she didn''t care about others, so she didn''t know what it meant for her. Until later, the night house told her that she was not going to drive away the night, she felt heartache, so she sent someone to look for him while continuing to stay at the night, just to wait for him to come back. Until a year ago, she saw him again and finally confirmed her feelings. Unfortunately, at that time, the night Shen Yuan was taken away by his master, and this time, they met again, is it the arrangement of heaven? Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, he could not tell Gu Qingyi why, because he wants to kill the emperor''s grandson, this thing can not tell anyone, so now, how can he answer, in order to let Gu Qingyi change his mind? He thought about it and said seriously, "What you want to marry is just a man who has just arrived at the blood of the yang. It is not necessarily that he is not allowed." He did not have any deep meaning, let the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty move! Night Shenyuan will not really be interested in this little cousin? She remembered, this Gu Qingyi seems to have a marriage contract with the counterfeit goods. Now that Shen Shenyuan knows his own life, he must not look at the people who helped him in the past. Fire pit, so what will he do? Directly received her? Her gossip factor was just around the corner, and Gu Qingyi listened and said with a smile. "Shen Yuan brother, then you said, besides him, who can I marry?" Her suggestion is already very obvious. Wen Liang decided that once the night Shen Yuan said something mad, he rushed out and caught him a current! The night Shen Yuan suddenly said nothing, but he could not tell the truth, so he frowned. "Everyone can, but he can''t!" This kind of situation is extremely easy to be misunderstood in this occasion, immediately stimulated to Gu Qingyi, she refused to take care of her daughter''s family, once again approached. "What about you? Shen Yuan brother, can you?" At night, Shen Liang¡¯s pupils shrank, and at this time, Wen Liang couldn¡¯t control himself and screamed! Before he said that Gu Qingyi would only talk about people, he did not expect that people are really active! Say the first goddess? However, his exclamation was too loud, so the sight of the night Shen Yuan suddenly swept over. "Who is there?!" "Well!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I suddenly wanted to open, but the next second, the night Shen Yuan had already fallen in front of them. He stared at the beginning of the Yuan and was a little surprised. "How are you here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the younger brother met with the childhood, and was disturbed by them when it was crucial. He wouldn¡¯t think she was deliberate. And Wen Liang around her has come forward. "What do you mean by this scum? Can you, can''t we have a little song?" Oops! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I slammed my head! These two people thought that the night Shen Yuan is her fiance! If Gu Qingyi misunderstood, the disciple would have no fun! When she just wanted to talk, she was stopped by Mu Chen, and she was very good at remembering the cold. If she remembered it well, the man in front of him, when he was getting started, asked the name of the song, obviously not knowing her, now, How could he become a frivolous fiance? So, he asked strangely, "You are the night Shen Yuan? You have not enough to sing a song, but also pull with other women, what does it mean?" Wen Liang also said, "Fortunately, you only have a marriage contract, otherwise the happiness of a small song will be ruined by you forever! Fortunately, I was discovered in time!" The night Shen Yuan did not understand the frown, but he saw the Yuan Yuan standing behind Mu Chen, and his eyes were sharp. "come." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to go out and explain it. I was stopped by Mu Chen again. "You don''t give her an explanation. I want to take her away!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. At this time, Gu Qingyi also came over. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. "Shen Yuan brother, this is?" Wen Liang listened, couldn''t help but screamed on the side. "All of them are so intimate, and they say that they have no affair, Gu Qingyi, you are a thousand people, can you point your face, find a man with a marriage contract, you Don''t be afraid of the emperor''s grandmother?" "Marriage contract?!" Night Shen Yuan has a marriage contract? Gu Qingying looked incredulously at night Shen Yuan. engagement? Night Shen Yuan suddenly looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Qingqi really misunderstood, and did not care about the light and cold block directly jumped out! "Don''t say it!" She bit her teeth and turned her head to pity and said to Mu Han. "Cousin... Actually, I just lied to you. Because I like night Shenyuan, I said that I am his fianc¨¦e, but now, he obviously encountered an object more suitable for him, so, sorry, I should not Lie to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, these people were quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan thought, she said so clearly, Gu Qingyi should not misunderstand it? She used to sing the singer''s identity and deceived her brother''s love at first sight. This time, she can no longer smash! So after she finished, she pretended to be sad and turned to want to run. Mu Qinghan and Wen Liang quickly went after the chase, Gu Qingyi sighed, but suddenly found that the night Shen Yuan standing next to her disappeared! "Touch!" At the beginning of the Yuan, she slammed into the night Shen Yuanyuan. She looked up at the strange night, but saw that the night Shen Yuan was staring at her with a very, very terrible look! Oh! Xiaoyuanyuan is not good enough to comfort Gu Qingyi, why are you blocking her? At night, Shen Shenyuan saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. The fist on her side was creaking. Master, is this want to match him and Gu Qingyi? At the thought of this possibility, the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s rationality suddenly burned! Especially at this time, Mu Liang said nervously, "You let go of her!" Chapter 148 Wen Liang is also anxious to get angry. "If you have something to say, you hurt her!" Seeing that they all care so much about the little things in his arms, the night Shen Yuan is even more angry, can''t see, the master has not only provoked him? I didn¡¯t know what happened at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at the night Shen Yuan. "You...what are you doing?" Suddenly, she has worked very hard to help... Night Shen Yuan was suddenly laughed! He even felt that his chest was blocked, so he jerked up the beginning of the Yuan and wanted to leave without saying anything. "Wait! You put down her!" Already there is Jin Dan¡¯s acquaintance, which is the enchantment of three ices, intercepting the way of the night Shen Yuan, but the man who was inundated by the vinegar sea is not sensible! He broke the enchantment of each other almost instantly, and the direct teleport disappeared in front of them! Wen Liang couldn''t help but blinked. "Isn''t it wrong? Just a teleport? But isn''t this night sinking a foundation?" And Mu Hanhan has already caught up, and even Gu Qingyi bite his teeth and chase the past. However, the speed of the night is too fast, they are quickly smashed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the liver was shaking and shivering. What should she do? She felt like she was in trouble? But what a curse, she didn''t know! At this time, the only one who understood why the night Shen Yuan was angry was probably only old, and he quickly advised. "Calm, Xiaoyuanyuan, this female doll is either jealous or feels better than Gu Qingyi, so I said those words and would like to quit. Anyway, she is a good girl, you can not hurt others, calm down. ,calm!" Night Shen Yuan also told himself to be calm, but how calm is he? The master actually wants to push her to others! ! They are all so close, master, she even dared to do this, does she care about him at all? ! This thought is crazy, so once in the depths of the jungle, the night Shen Yuan did not hesitate for a moment, directly to the Yuan Dynasty, arrived at a big tree, asked one word at a time. "What do you mean by those words before? You want to see me with others?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little embarrassed. She and she were all good masters. Is it still wrong? It is said that the night Shen Yuan once again regarded her as a singer of love, but she "she" is what she changed! When the night Shen Yuan saw her not answering, she could no longer restrain herself, bowed her lips and kissed her lips. He bit hard and vent his pain and anger! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils tightened and they all froze! This time, when Shen Shenyuan knew who she was, she kissed her? ! What did he kiss... is it a light song, or is she at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? ! For the first time in my life, I was doubted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... The night Shen Yuan in anger did not find it at all. He just felt uncomfortable and wanted to directly swallow the Yuan Dynasty, so that he could fill the indignation and fear in his heart! Does the master push him to others again and again, does it mean that she never thought about being with him? At the thought of this, the night Shen Yuan''s eyes are red, and the bite is harder! The deep pain was also conveyed to the heart of the Yuan Dynasty because of this kiss. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly pushed away the night Shen Yuan! Not waiting for the night Shen Yuan to come close again, suddenly raised his head and asked at the beginning of the Yuan, "Night Shen Yuan, you kiss now, it is a light song, or who?" Her voice is very calm, it can be said that the night Shen Yuan rarely sees the cold voice in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night sinks into the air, and the reason returns instantly! What did he...do? After kissing the master, he kissed her? ! The resentment expressed in the early Yuan Dynasty also stung the heart of the night Shen Yuan. At this moment, he wanted to tell the other party loudly. The person he kissed was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It used to be, now, and later! Never changed! I can look at the clear and clear eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His chest is violently ups and downs. The keen sixth sense tells him that if he says it, he will die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not answer, and frowned. For the next second, she asked one step forward. "Obuchi, answer me." This sudden change made Qu Lao somewhat strange, but he felt that the mood of the night Shen Yuan was fluctuating drastically, so he did not dare to say a word. For a long time, perhaps just a moment, the night Shen Yuan hands into a fist, suppressing the kind of desperate impulse, a word and a dumb voice. "...Sorry..." I just mistaken you, when I became a singer. The words that are very simple are also the most appropriate answers, but he has worked hard several times but can¡¯t say it! He does not want to deny his heart, even at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to let him go. "Sorry?" Is it sorry to kiss her, or sorry to admit her? Night Shen Yuan was forced to take a step back. He felt his soul torn into two halves. Half roared and told him to admit his heart. The other half, but told him keenly, can''t say now, it is dangerous! "I¡­¡­" At this time, the hands of the early Yuan suddenly touched his face, the gentle touch, with a hint of numbness, at this time they were very close, the heart of the night Shen Yuan was beating quickly because of her actions. He even had a glimpse of delusion, maybe the master is willing? So will he let him say it? "Obuchi, tell me, who is standing in front of you now?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her, and her heartbeat was coming to an extreme. Although her face was a bright and enchanting face, when she saw her, what she remembered was her original appearance. Now, her clear eyes are full of his shadow, and Shen Shenyuan feels that he has once again become her world. This illusion makes him excited! "master¡­¡­" He is short of breath, I am happy with you, I have been loyal to you for a long time! For you, I can do anything, anything can be...Master... He seems to be confused by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He will tell his true words in the next second. At this time, he knows the old man in the sea suddenly yelling, "Obuchi! Sober! She is using illusion for you!" The night Shen Shen was shocked, and he stepped back one step. He was flustered. He didn¡¯t expect him to use illusion at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Why is she so concerned about his answer? But the more she cares, the more it means that he can''t say it! So after he returned to God, he said loudly, "Sorry, Master, I just mistakenly treated you as a singer, so I offended the master and asked the master to forgive!" He said that he was bowed his head and the whole person was not willing to go to the extreme! He madly refuted himself in his heart, he did not admit his mistake, he loved the beginning of the Yuan! Kiss is also her! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan, he did not dare to tell the truth. The sixth sense was sharp enough to sting his knowledge of the sea. He could not do that! When I heard the words of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. Even if the night Shen Yuan said so, she still had a little doubt in her heart. Chapter 149 In her life, she can''t like anyone, no one can, so I only hope that the night Shen Yuan is telling the truth, otherwise... She pinched her eyebrows with some headaches. After a while, she spoke again. "Well... then you were angry before, is it strange to be wrong? You don''t like Gu Qingyi?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and refused to let his eyes see his eyes at this time. He bit his teeth. "I do not like!" "okay then." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but sigh. She thought that just after Shen Shenyuan might have really regarded her as a singer, she would be so angry. This is what she made! To be fatal... She knelt down and said something awkward. "I should also apologize, sorry, Xiaoyuan Yuan!" Before I think about her, if I admit that I am a singer, or if I go back to retreat, I will not have these things. Nowadays, Shen Shenyuan already knows that the girl who had been in close contact with him before is himself, and he is at the age of impulsiveness, hoping not to have any strange feelings for her. So she said with a strong heart, "That is the case that has been revealed... Xiaoyuan Yuan, we are still the same as before, okay?" When I heard the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan only felt a sigh of a throat, almost overflowing with blood! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and he was crying wildly! They haven''t been able to go back... From the beginning, they started to steal her from the age of ten, and they couldn''t go back! But now the beginning of the Yuan gave him the feeling that it was so far away. He knew that he had to answer well, they could return to the previous, and the "good" word seemed to have two knives in his heart. When he finally said it, His face became pale when he was stunned. At that moment, the setting sun jumped down the skyline, and the sky was dark, so I didn''t see it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She only heard the sound of calming down at night. "Well, as long as it is the master''s will, anything can be done." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved! The point of mention, she has already implicitly mentioned, if the night Shen Yuan really has a sign for her, it should be annihilated, after all, he is so keen and smart, if not, then of course it is best! So she nodded hard and said with a smile, "Well! Then let''s go back! If you pass the customs today, then the college people should not doubt you anymore!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, he walked over and wanted to pull yuan The first hand, but the beginning of the Yuan did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, avoiding it, she jumped and walked in front, while the night Shen Yuan looked at her back, the eyes turned red instantly! At the same time, his eyebrows of the eyebrows suddenly emerged, a little blushing and jumping between the eyebrows It is a shocking color! He looked at his own hand, and he had already pressed down and was not willing to rush to him again like a tide! He clearly denied it! Why did the master still refuse to be close to him? Does that mean that he can no longer pull her hand in the future, can''t hold her lunch, can''t feed her to eat, those sweet who can appease his impulses a little, can she take it back? ! With such a thought, he suddenly had the idea of ??catching up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and hiding it in the Dzi Beads, shutting her life forever! She is his, she is his life! Does she still want to run? Where does she want to go? ! Feeling the aura of the night and the strange aura, the old stunned Li Lao quickly said, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, what''s wrong with you?! You are a harbinger! And what is she going on? She is small early?" At night, Shen Shenyuan couldn''t listen to any sounds. He only stared at the back of the Yuan Dynasty. When Yuan Yuan saw the night, Shen Yuan didn''t keep up. He couldn''t help but look back and saw him standing down. The gloom of the week was so lingering that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a little embarrassing. ... Is she thinking too much? Obuchi grew up with her. She used to be intimate when she was a child. Now she just pulls her hand. She refuses. Does Obuchi think that she has hated him because of his previous impulsive kiss? Didn''t he explain that he just admits the wrong person? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed and went back. At this time, the forest was already dark, so she did not notice the eyebrows of the night Shen Yuan and reached out and grabbed his hand. "Okay! Let''s go back! I don''t blame you... After all, I am wrong, sorry, I should admit that I am a singer..." In this way, Xiaoyuan Yuan will not be so deep. Her soft palms instantly pulled the night Shen Yuan from the edge of the volcanic cliff. He looked up and looked at her and returned. She couldn''t help but pinch her hand tightly! He murmured, "...Master, will you leave me?" He is very scared! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was keenly aware of the secrets of the early Yuan Dynasty and her obsession. Then, will she suddenly leave him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "Who knows about the future? Rest assured, I said, this matter will pass, I will still be good to you in the future!" Her words did not make the night Shen Yuanyuan peace of mind, but she was pulled forward, and Shen Shenyuan was very attached to this temperature. He can''t say more. At this time, the master has already doubted him. He must be calm and restrained. Before he can''t be sure of a blow, he can''t expose his heart too early. If so, scare her away, if it is no longer I can''t see her... When Shen Shenyuan thought about it, he felt that he was afraid of it. He grasped the hand of Yuan Yuan more tightly, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. Did not say anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was just thinking about her own thoughts, but in the end, it was a sigh. People like her are simply not qualified to love someone. I only hope that the night Shen Yuan is not that kind of mind to her... However, she thought about it and spit out her tongue. How could she lie to her at night? Is she narcissistic too much? So did it create the illusion? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile, but her footsteps slowly and briskly. When they walked to the dormitory, the sky had turned into a dark blue color. There was still a trace of red in the sky, and there were already a few stars on the top of the head. Along the way, the mood of the night Shen Yuan has subsided. At this time, he saw the rejuvenation again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he did not feel obsessed with watching her... In fact, as long as the master is happy, what can he do? He thought so when he was a child, as long as she is happy, he is willing to give everything! Now, just temporarily hiding your true heart, what is the relationship? Anyway, the master will definitely be his last, it must be! She just didn''t open it now. He didn''t worry, he came slowly. He has time. As for patience, he must have it! Only the uneasiness in my heart has accelerated the loss of his forbearance. He must use more strength to restrain himself, so that he will not make mistakes, nor can he make mistakes! Chapter 150 After the two had finished their dinner, the attitude of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had completely changed to the same as before. She changed back to the original appearance and rolled and ate in the house. When I went to the night to solve the ingredients, Li Lao finally couldn''t help but float out. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old cause and the consequences were told to Li Lao, and Li Lao suddenly became nervous! "No? That time in the giant, did Xiaoyuan succeed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave him a look! "Definitely not! Ah... in short! This black history is not to be mentioned again!" Li Lao listened, and a long sigh of relief. If you are only being kissed twice, there is nothing wrong with it. If you are misunderstood, it will be fine. Although it is a big oolong, it is not him. And when I thought that the white tiger had no cheap outsiders, Li Lao immediately threw the matter away. He asked excitedly, "What about the white tiger? How is it now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said helplessly, "It is too weak now, so I will keep it warm, and when it is not so easy to die, let it show it to you!" Therefore, these two big-hearted people have said that they have been exposed, and they do not know what the mood of the night Shen Yuan is now. In the evening, the night Shen Yuan helped the quilt at the beginning of the Yuan, but did not leave. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yuan, who was turned back, blinked and looked at him. "Master..." Night Shen Yuanzheng said, "I can escape the hospital''s suspicion today because I said that I have been with you for the days when I went to the forest. Moreover, we said that we have already decided. Life is over." "Ah?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up. "What should I do? Hehe... You want to say that there are people who are staring at you secretly. You go to sleep next door, will you wear it?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "It¡¯s better to say it later, but during this time, I stayed here at night. The master is relieved, I don¡¯t rest, just meditate.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some embarrassment. She used to guard him not because he was eating the "curtain of the curtain" tofu? She said, "May you meditate these days, can you not eat?" After all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I used to be a person, although she can use meditation instead of sleep, but after a long time, people will still be very tired. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. He didn''t tell the beginning of the Yuan. When he was trapped in the secret, he had not slept once in order to get out early... But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought about frowning. She suddenly took out a small bed and placed it next to her bed. She said seriously, "You still have a rest. You are still young and sleep long!" Night Shen Yuan did not insist, he was lying in bed, looking sideways at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The moonlight came in through the window, and at this time their bed was separated by one meter, but this meter made the night Shen Yuan feel so far away. If it is a child, it will be fine. When I was young, I will definitely ask him to sleep with her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, instead of dividing the bed like this. And today, the reaction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit unexpected. He originally thought that they had been with each other for many years and their feelings were very good. Even if he discovered his mind at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he might be surprised and angry, maybe he would be afraid to escape, but in the end, she Must be able to accept him, because in addition to the teacher, There are no obstacles between them. But today, the sudden coldness in the early Yuan Dynasty made him feel cold in the heart, because he suddenly realized that the master was very resistant to feelings, did not know if he had not yet opened, or really disgusted. Is it against everyone, or... only resisting him. "Can''t you sleep?" The sudden sound of the early Yuan Dynasty surprised the night. He didn''t talk, he said something annoyed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "That... can you tell me a story? Because I can''t sleep." She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She felt that her request was very self-willed. Who knows, the night Shen Yuan got up without saying anything, and then sat at her bed. "What does the master want to hear?" In the past, Shen Yuan also took the initiative to tell her stories. For this reason, he collected many books and interesting things, and when she heard the story, she would show a sweet smile, and he felt very satisfied. He was so eager to take it, so that he was embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at him and suddenly asked. "... Xiao Yuan Yuan, am I... have been bullying you?" Obviously she is an old monster, obviously she is still a master, but she has to take care of everything in the night, and he has been enslaved to get used to it. What she didn''t know was that this habit was all made by the night Shen Yuan deliberately helped her, but she didn''t know it. Now, before she thinks back, she is really not a good master. Night Shen Yuan smiled softly, this is the first true smile he exposed today. The master still cares about him. On this point, he feels that he is in danger and endured. He smiled very well, and the moonlight fell on his face, illuminating the fullness of his eyes, and the attitude finally recovered from the restlessness to the former gentleness. "No, Master, you didn''t bully me." He lay down on his side, as before, gently circling the first half of the Yuan in his arms and said seriously. "If there is no you, I may still be a waste person who was ruined by Dantian. If I didn''t have you, I might have died long ago. What I have now, everything I have is given by you. You gave me a new life." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very upset when I heard it. When Xiaoyuan Yuan was a child, he was sensible. When he was a big man, he was sensible and grievance. She thought that at that time, even if she did not save him, he would certainly not die, and she took him to the secret of the shackles, those who belonged to him, she just took him in advance. But Shen Yuanyuan was very grateful to her, and she took care of her properly, and she was very accommodating to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan suddenly said. "master¡­¡­" He reached out and carefully grasped the hand of the early Yuan and said sworn. "From the moment I was saved by you, from the time I worshipped you as a teacher, you are my most important person, so, Master, don''t leave me?" His feelings were so keen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she admitted that she had thought about leaving when she had the kind of signs in the night. But now, she thinks she is more heart-warming. For the night Shen Yuan, she is not only a master, but also a relative, perhaps a sister, a playmate, and so on. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s respect for her has never been less, how can she think of him so much, and also the thought of leaving him? The more she wants to think, the more she feels... Xiaoyuan Yuan is so good to her, she still doubts him, and wants to leave him, it is really not something! So, she forcedly held the hand of the night Shen Yuan, in the dark, her tone was very serious. "I try not to leave you unless there is some reason for force majeure. This is what I can give, the biggest promise." She said this, the night Shen Yuan heart happy, can not help but sneer, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, restrained the urge to kiss her, word by word, devout said in her ear. "I am also... even if I die, I will not leave the master, so, Master, you don''t want to open me in your life..." Chapter 151 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some speechlessness, but when I thought about it, she might be the spiritual pillar of the night Shen Yuanyuan, so he would be so nervous about her. In addition, the night Shen Yuan is still young, and when he is older, his paranoia will naturally fade away. She should give him more time. Moreover, Obuchi went to the critical moment of juvenile growth, is she not... should also care about Xiaoyuanyuan¡¯s mental health problems? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and fell asleep. The story before going to bed naturally didn¡¯t listen. Night Shen Yuan looked at the appearance of falling asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and stared for a long time. Master, still trust him as before, as long as he said no, she believes, such trust, how good is it because of another feeling? He carefully fell asleep by her side, and when she was quiet in the night, her soft breathing was the greatest comfort to him. He suddenly wanted to understand why the master resisted, because... she really regarded him as an apprentice. More simple reasons! Because it is an apprentice, his feelings are against ethics, so she presupposes a glimmer of time and expresses her disapproval. And why is he so angry? Night Shen Yuan thought, maybe... because he didn¡¯t take her as a master a long time ago? After thinking about it, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart is loose. As long as he can understand where the root is, he will find the direction of his efforts. Now it¡¯s too early to say that he is not strong enough, the little guy has not grown up... ... Night Shen Yuan closed her eyes and she slept on a pillow. He didn''t cover the quilt, and he pressed it on the quilt. The hand patted the beginning of the Yuan... and at the beginning of the Yuan, he slept even more. The next day, the night Shen Yuan was once again called by the people in the hospital. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit strange, but the night Shen Yuan felt that it should not be for the Jinglian Throne. "You go to Obuchi, I am going to the dormitory to wait for you!" Said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At night, Shen Yuanyuan was relieved. "Well, I will come back soon, Master, wait for me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand, and then Shen Yuanyuan went, and he did not guess correctly. This time, the hospital looked for him for the sake of other students, which was a happy event. At this time, in the gorgeous chamber, four elders sat at the long table and looked at the night. The night Shen Yuan discovered that Gu Qingyi was also there. He had some doubts and listened to the elders. "You are the night Shen Yuan?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Student is exactly." The elders laughed. "Listen to the young man, you can only use the teleportation of the Golden Age because you hide the strength, or?" Night Shen Yuan listened to this matter, and his expression did not change a bit. He explained, ¡°Students will use teleportation instead of hiding strength. Instead, once, in a very dangerous situation, using teleportation, after that, students will Mastered some kind of embarrassment." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s words are really three-pointed, so the hospital has no doubts, and they all praise the talent of the night Shen Yuan. You must know that the entrance to the college is a genius, and the entry standard is to build the foundation, but want to reach the late stage of the foundation in four years, and even a few, there are only a handful. Therefore, these teachers who are teachers will be more tolerant to those who can obviously enter the inner door, because they are the mainstay of the future. The elders smiled and said, "This is the case. Night classmates, according to your comprehensive assessment, we think that you have the potential to reach the Golden Age, and you are already in the late stage of building a foundation, the study of the outer court, the help of you. It won''t be too big, so today, I am calling you to ask for one. Your opinion, you... can you be willing to be a disciple of the two elders? ¡± Recruiting? Night Shen Yuan looked at the second elders along his eyes and found that the two elders were a beautiful and attractive woman, and behind her, she stood Gu Qingyi. It seems that the night Shen Yuan is worried about what, the elders said with a smile. "Once you become the apprentice of the two elders, at this time next year, it will be guaranteed by her, free of assessment, and directly into the inner door. And... although the elders are women, she is tyrannical, not vice president, nor What is worse. Miss Gu is a pro-disciple of the two elders, building a foundation Later, she entered the inner door directly last year. If you want to be familiar, you will be a fate. ¡± The two elders listened and snorted, not knowing whether they were proud or not. Li Lao always understands, "It seems that this is Gu Qingyi''s idea! She found out that you will teleport yesterday. Today, I recommended you to her master so that she can learn to cultivate feelings with you. Do not say, this girl is very careful about you!" Night Shen Yuan ignored him. Li Lao said again, "I see you simply promised to forget. In the empire, the teacher does not look as heavy as Xianmen. You can find more than one master and learn more." What''s more, this two elders temperament is like his original sister! It¡¯s good to stay with you and raise your eyes! Although Gu Qingyi did not speak, but seeing the night Shen Yuan looked over, he looked forward to watching him. Although the master of Shen Yuan¡¯s brother is also Yuan Ying, she is the middle of Yuan Ying, and her master, who is a great consummate in the late Yuan Ying, will enter the embarrassing situation at any time. Since Shen Yuan¡¯s brother came to the empire, he recognized a powerful tyrannical Master, it will bring countless conveniences, he should promise Right? "So, what do you mean?" The elders asked slowly, but the heart has already determined that the other party will agree. Who knows, the night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to refuse. "Sorry, thank you teachers for their kindness, but the students didn''t have the idea of ??a teacher." Even if you have a lot of benefits from the Master, in the heart of the night, Master, there will only be one in this life. As soon as he refused, the two elders finally looked at it, but they took it with them! Before Qinglan said that this night Shenyuan said that there is no underground in the sky, she looked at it, the talent is really good, the young is the late stage of building the foundation, if it is not too bad rules when the school is directly broken into the inner door, then the night Shen Yuan should Already inside the door. Therefore, she only moved the mind of love, who knows that this person does not know how to lift? "Shen Yuan brother!" Gu Qingyi was anxious. She came over and pulled the night Shenyuan to the side and whispered to him. "Shen Yuan brother, think twice! If you are willing to worship my master as a teacher, then you don''t have to wait four years, you can go directly to the inner door. Shen Yuan brother... Do you want to strengthen your own strength? Only the inner door Is the place to learn, you have such talent, why bother when you are outside the door Light? ¡± Night Shen Yuan frowned, not because of Gu Qingyi¡¯s words, but because of her. When he thought that he had only said a few words with Gu Qingyu, the master misunderstood that he was affectionate to Gu Qingyu... Chapter 152 So he is hiding her now, how can she be a brother and sister with her? Night Shen Yuan stepped back and separated the distance, and firmly said. "Sorry, Miss Gu, your kindness is my heart, but I decided to spend a few years at the outer door. At that time, I will go inside through the door." Gu Qingying looked at him with shock. "Shen Yuan brother, you... what did you just call me?" Night Shen Yuan was fixed to look at her, the pair of exquisite eyes, with a bit of alienation. "Miss Gu, I loved you in the past. I am grateful to the heart. I will be able to help you in the future. I am bound to be obliged. However, since you are not my true cousin, I can¡¯t call you like that. "" Gu Qingyi did not expect that night Shen Yuan will suddenly draw a line with her! She still knows a little about Shen Shenyuan. He is very emotional. When she was a child, she helped him. It may not be worth mentioning to others, but for Ye Shenyuan, he really will remember it. But now, why did he suddenly start alienating her? In the daytime, Gu Qingyi remembered the girl in red dress, as if it was called... Is it that the night Shenyuan is for her... At night, Shen Shenyuan saw Gu Qingyu¡¯s hairpin, and went straight to go back and bow again. ¡°Thank you for the love of the teachers. The students still want to lay a good foundation in the outer door, so they can only live up to the good intentions of all of you!¡± The elders did not expect that the night Shen Yuan would refuse, if other foreign disciples had such a good thing, they had already been busy with the promise! However, this also illustrates the specialness of the night Shen Yuan, not arrogant, not stunned, even if there is no teacher, he can be talented. Therefore, the elders did not persecute. When they just wanted to nod, the two elders on the side suddenly said. "Is it... you look down on me and think that I am a woman, so I refuse to worship me as a teacher?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and immediately stated that "the students have no intention!" "That''s it." The two elders stood up, and the beautiful and moving body made people think, but their faces were full of pride. "If you can walk three tricks in my hands, then, if you can''t worship, you will follow you. If you can''t, then you must worship me as a teacher. How?" ...... On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Shen Yuanyuan had not returned yet. Some strange things. Then she just walked out of the branch door and met Mu Han. Mu light cold seems to have been waiting for a long time, he did not wear a uniform, but wearing a smoky blue uniform, he looks beautiful, the whole body reveals a cold, attracting passing female students frequently. When I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very embarrassed because she lied to others several times... "That... are you coming to me?" She leaned over and rubbed her eyes. Mu light cold was shocked, seeing her, careful focus. "You come with me." Then he walked alone in front of him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he curiously followed the past and found that not only Wen Liang was absent, but those who secretly protected the cold and cold were also gone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed Mu Hanhan to a quiet garden in the college. He stopped and asked seriously. "Song, please answer me seriously, that night Shenyuan, who are you?" He turned around, and the cold eyes were fixed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the beginning of the Yuan, I felt that his eyes were somewhat wronged. amount? Wronged? She bowed her head and said something awkward. "If you really want to ask, he... is my most important relative, um... I will tell you this! This time is serious!" Mu light and cold eyes brightened, he did not want to say, "If you say, I will believe." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was too embarrassed to lie. She asked strangely, "You come to me, just for this?" "No." Mu Hanhan shook his head. He heard the relationship between her and the man at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His heart relaxed and his mouth was filled with a light smile. The setting sun fell on him and dispelled his chill. A lot. "I came to see you, there is a very important thing." "Well? What?" Then listen to the light cold road, "Song, do you want to marry me?" "Oh...ah? Ah!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and retired three steps! The shocked question asked, "Have you just said?" Mu Lianghan seems to be teased by her expression, and he approaches her step by step. "I said, I want to marry you." "Can, cocoa, we are not familiar!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with shock, and the bright cat eyes became round eyes! "And you don''t even know if my family is dry, you are too sloppy!" Mu Xiaohan saw her so excited, covering her mouth and laughing, obviously a very feminine movement, made by him, but elegant and natural, making people feel heartbroken. "I am not familiar with you, but I just think that I will be happy when I can meet you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was speechless. She told him with a sad face. "No! You misread me. If you marry me, I will definitely regret it! I am not a lady, our family is poor and not broken, and the best relatives are still one." Big piles, I love to go to the door to play the autumn wind, so you won¡¯t be happy if you marry!" Her words made Mu Xiaoxiao laugh, and his eyes flashed with a different kind of Huaguang, and asked softly. "Song, do you know what the curtain house is doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I shook my head. "I don''t know..." She originally thought that she would have time to change her surname, but since even a surname can help her, should it be a famous family? Mu lightly smiled and said, "The curtain house, like the empire, has a history of eight thousand years. What our family has been doing is the business of the auction house. For thousands of years, our auction house has opened every size of the empire. Country, and now, the business has done it. So, no matter what you are I don''t care about identity or status. Because you want, I have, and what I want is only you. ¡± Oh! ! Big local lord is coming! ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at someone who was low-key and luxurious. I really didn¡¯t expect to recognize a cheap cousin, the richest man in the Empire! The auction house is the most widely distributed auction house. It has a long history and a strong background. It will crowd other auction houses with only soup, and its owner, the surname! Sure enough, this surname is worth the money! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited, but when I wanted to understand the last sentence of the other party, I immediately stepped back three steps! He just said? He, he wants her? "I... can I know why?" Is it that spring is coming, and the teenagers are picking up? Mu light cold step forward, although he had already had great courage in his heart, but now face to face with her, the red ear roots still betrayed him, he said seriously. "Because... you are so cute, so I fell in love with you at first sight." Chapter 153 Oh! Actually it is love at first sight? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not forget. Before the night Shen Yuan said, she fell in love at first sight. She holds her face in her hands, isn''t it... even if her demon woman is set to collapse, but with this face, she also reverses the sentient beings? Scorpio? Can you not be so irritating? In such a short period of time, she was confessed twice this little cute! Wait... the young master of the auction house? ! What she thought of, her hands slammed on her face, and the whole face suddenly appeared blank, she asked. "...Next you won''t tell me, you are the young master of the polar auction house, the future family?" Mu Lianghan did not expect that she did not respond to his proposal, but asked such a question, she wants to determine his identity? Thinking about it, he smiled lightly, smiled, and had great confidence. "Yes, I am." ...... That is really bad! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tangled his own clothes and looked at him with a complicated look. Because if you remember well, in the last life, this baby seems to have been killed very early! I heard that he was concealed and healed and repaired his legs! So the powerful auction house, I can''t find a way to fix his body, so... I will remove his position of the Lord. Moreover, I heard that the young master is a genius who was not born. He suddenly fell from the cloud. In order to restore his strength, he took the risk and went to the imperial chemical pool to reshape the golden body. However, in the end, in the chemical pool, there was no bone. Save... She would have known this in her life, all of them more than a decade later, because she was harassed and repaired everywhere, and when she was arrested, she said this to tell her. "There are mountains outside the mountains, people outside the people, you never know what kind of terrible things those people will do for the sake of their interests." Nowadays, the words of the head are still in the ear, and now...she actually met the fallen family genius? She looked at the other party''s young age, it was already the initial repair of Jin Dan, this qualification, said that the genius in the genius can not be overemphasized, it seems that this is a bad child. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face suddenly became dignified. "Cousin, how old are you this year?" Mu light cold did not expect her to suddenly ask, subconsciously said, "Twenty-five." When he finished, he tightened his lips and regretted it! Because the singer seems to be only fourteen or five years old, he said, wouldn''t the singer think he is too old? I knew that he said he was younger. "Hey? Twenty-five?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly began to lick his own hair. The legendary little master, but at the age of twenty-five, was someone abolished? ! Mu light cold face white, "I... I know that my age is in the Empire, it is a bit late, but it is not too late in Xianmen..." He tried to defend himself, the voice was very tense, and the annoyed look, the face of the jade became a faint pink. "No... I am not saying that you are old, I am just..." At the beginning of the Yuan thought, even if she asked the other party not to go out this year, those who hurt people would change their way. So, it would be better to do nothing, let Things happened as expected, and by then, she would stop it. She looked at Mu Chen... This person is the kind of person who is talented and talented. It can be seen that his parents have protected him well and taught very well. For the rest of my life, I heard that after the death of the poor master of the Taoist family, his parents died because of "sadness". This is really not easy! And Mu Hanhan saw the silence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person is not good! The singer''s expression is so ugly, does it really feel that he is very old? But before he said anything, he said seriously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mu light cold, I will only say once in the next words, you have to listen carefully." "Well?" Mu looked at her with a cold look. "Someone is going to be against you, and your parents are not good! That person should be your screenmaker, and, most importantly, they will start with you!" Mu light cold face changed, he thought that the beginning of the Yuan was joking, but the expression of the early Yuan was extremely dignified, there is no point to laugh. "So my suggestion is, what do you do next, or how to do it, don''t show anything different, and then let your parents investigate this matter. I am guaranteed by personality, this news is true! Really not, you can Let your parents go to the Tianxuan family." However, it is said that the ancestors of the Tianxuan family often participate in the road for a long time. Even if they look for it, they may not be able to see people. Mu light cold and ponder for a moment, frowning. Although he lived to this age, he spent most of his time practicing, but he was not stupid, and he guessed the key. If there is such a person, then he must be the insider of the screen, perhaps, and he has colluded with the people outside, and has been planning for a long time! "I will tell my father." Listening to the light cold said so, the beginning of the Yuan sigh of relief, but also admire the light cold believe her. However, she was very worried. When she thought about it, she took a piece of jade from her hand to him. The jade was a dark blue color, and it was very remarkable to watch. "If something happens, you will crush this jade! I will save you!" She said this, Mu Qiang Han was originally brought up by her nervous emotions, and suddenly relaxed. "You haven''t built a foundation yet, how can you save me?" He couldn''t help but laugh, but he carefully took care of what she had given him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to laugh. "In short, you are going back soon, telling your parents about this! It¡¯s clear that there is a strong relationship. If they must ask who said it, you say it is a hidden family, do you know?" Mu light cold nodded, and then urged in the early Yuan Dynasty, turned and went back, he took a few steps to think of the other party has not promised his request! He looked back and found that he still stood there at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw him turning back and waved to him quickly. It was like saying goodbye and urging him to hurry. It¡¯s a lovely girl... Mu light smiles, and there are too many people who used to tie him up. He must always keep his own appearance, but since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he always Can not help but laugh, she is like a little sun, there is the magic of warming others. Anyway, this is a matter of pleading, let''s talk about it next time. He pinched the jade that was given to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled and walked briskly. And they didn''t pay attention. A girl in yellow clothes stared at this side. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, she saw that Mu Hanhan smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and also received the "sense letter" from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Su Heyue hates to bite the silver teeth! She held the whip in her hand. "Oh, that monk!" Chapter 154 "Miss, don''t be angry." A person around her who said to protect her said, "Although in the college, the gap between people is not big, but outside the college, she is just an ordinary person, and Su Jiahe is a top family. The family will know how to choose." The implication is that even if you admire the cold and then like others, he will only be able to marry the family. Which of the noble women is more suitable than their Su family? Su Heyue also understands this, but still very angry. "I just can''t get used to the woman seduce a man everywhere! You see it again, Ghost, she seduce one after another! If the college is not allowed to kill, I have long been...!" "Miss!" The gentleman around him called a gentle smile. "Do you forget that the college''s once-a-year secret training is about to begin." "What about that?" Su Heyue said with some reluctance, "I don''t dare to move her even in the secret. After all, the people who go in can''t bring guards, and everyone will bring the original powder, who dares Killing, the original v. powder will fall on that person, the wash can''t be washed, and the hospital must be Will kill the killer! ¡± Because they can come to the first college, they are all geniuses. The college doesn''t care what you will encounter when you go out, and you don''t care about the vicious competition between students, but you are not allowed to kill each other. Once you find it, you will be directly defeated! Therefore, even in the secret, students and students do not dare to do anything, even if Su Heyue spends a lot of money to hire others to do it, that person knows the rules of the school, it is impossible to promise. After all, it is not a genius or a nobleman who can enter the first college. Treasures are important, but they are even more reluctant. The ghost uncle said with a smile, "Miss, who let you kill? This is a way for the soldiers to disappear without a **** blade!" "This is not the case. Every year, the college organization goes to the secrets and experience. It is a grand event for all students to participate. It is only a different branch of the internal and external doors. The secrets of entering are different." He lowered his voice. "If the lady can sneak the girl''s low-level secret token into a high-level... At that time, even if the college person does not kill her, she can''t live in the high-level secret." Su Heyue''s eyes are bright! But frowning, "This is simple, but it is difficult to operate?" Ghost smiled and said, "It''s not difficult, you forgot? The two elders are specializing in the distribution of tokens, and her only pro-disciple is not your friend Gu Miss?" Su Heyue didn''t think it was so simple, she said eagerly, "Good! I am going to find my sister!" the other side. Night Shen Yuan has already had two moves under the second elders. His breath is still steady, his mouth is slightly smiling, but the depth of his eyes is deep intolerance. These people are really doing this. For a long time, he has delayed his preparation of food for the master. Although the empire also has a restaurant, the master said that he still did the best. The two elders did not expect that the night Shen Yuan was so powerful, although she only had a few points, but the other party only built the base later! This strength is much more powerful than her own! However, it should be over here, as long as she does not want to, this night Shen Yuan, do you really want to go through three tricks in her hands? She smiled coldly. "You are very good, but then it is not so good! Look at me, calm down!" With a wave of her finger, there were countless water lumps in the field. They floated, seemingly gentle, but full of murderous! Li Lao couldn''t help but swear. "This woman is sincere and does not want you to win! If you are in the late stage of building a foundation, you can''t break this trick!" The onlookers, such as the elders, did not say anything, but they did not say anything, because the two elders did this, but they also wanted to leave the night Shenyuan. They were the heart of the cherished, and they did not want the night Shenyuan. Genius, four years outside the door. The two elders have red lips and micro-hooks. The apricot eyes swept over and only said three words. "Trust!" Then she waved her hand, and the undulating waters swept over the night Shenyuan! Even if he will teleport, those waters will turn! Just as the two elders were behind their hands, revealing the smile of the victory, the night Shen Yuan also laughed! He stepped on the rockery, and by the recoil, he moved in the direction of the two elders, and the second elders did not expect that he would have the time to fight back. She had already stopped her hand suddenly! However, after all, she is in the late Yuan Ying, the reaction speed is still very strong! She must have played back and forth with the night Shen Yuan, and finally, when the two elders held the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, he actually broke her suppression with the simplest ghosts. The last turn, the backhand at her On the neck. "You lost, two elders." The teenager¡¯s breathing suddenly fell on the ears of the two elders with her words. She was tight and felt as if she had been charged! At this moment, the water everywhere disappeared. Everyone saw this scene with their eyes wide open, and the night Shen Yuan, actually resisted the two elders? ! Although the two elders did not use any force, but it is not possible to be a kid in the late stage of construction can be countered! It¡¯s just that the speed of the other party is beyond the reach of the night. How did the night Shen Yuan do it? ! The two elders'' pretty faces rose blushing. I don''t know if the night Shen Yuan was behind her, and it was very close, or because he had just said that he had inadvertently stunned her heart. She was angry and angry, "You are not ready to let me go!" Listening to her saying that the night Shen Yuan wrinkled his eyebrows, let go, really, he does not like the excessively rich floral fragrance on the other side, or the sweet and soft taste of the master is the best smell, just like sweet milk same. At this time, if the elders knew what the night Shen Yuan was thinking, he had to be mad at him, but the night Shen Yuan thought of the beginning of the Yuan, and he was a little anxious! He bowed to the second elders, and he spoke quickly. "Offended, thank you to the two elders for their mercy. However, the students have already made three moves, and there is no discrimination against your gender. Can students leave? ¡± He hasn''t cooked for the master yet! The college was stunned. In the end, the elders coughed and couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Night classmates, are you really not going to apprentice? You are so talented, if you are guided by a famous teacher, you will definitely improve!" Night Shen Yuan saw that they were so persistent, frowning and frowning. He stood up straight and said calmly, "Sorry, I already have a master!" The elders quickly said, "It doesn''t matter, the master doesn''t have to have one." "No." Night Shen Yuan said seriously, "My master, there is only one in this life. I can never worship other people as teachers, anyone." Chapter 155 The attitude of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s ¡°stubbornness¡± made the two elders feel ashamed and angry, and turned away. People don''t want to worship, she still doesn''t want to accept it! Seeing that the Lord is gone, the elders will let go without saying anything else. I thought, I will have the opportunity to mention the people to the inner door in the future! This young man doesn''t know where it came from, it''s a bit pedantic, and the relationship between the masters is definitely more good! After all, in the empire, more than one network is equivalent to more strength. If he insists on not accepting the teacher, the future road will definitely be more difficult than others. After the night Shen Yuan went back, I saw the first day of the Yuan Dynasty sitting in the dormitory, thinking about what she was thinking about. She changed her appearance, and her long hair was laid down on the bed with her back. Two cute little feet were at the bedside. Shaking, can''t tell the cute. As soon as she saw her, the night Shen Yuan only felt that the depression of her day was gone. Her master is the best! Then, what two elders said, the one who is closest to the embarrassing situation, must also be able to break through. Many people will be stuck in a bottleneck in their lifetime. Wherever they are compared to his master, there is no bottleneck. And... still very cute! "You are back!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and I smiled like a flower, flying over him like a flower, my eyes sparkling! "Let''s go eat delicious?" She looked forward to ask. Night Shen Yuan smiled, kneeling down on one knee and looking at her face and said, "Master, sorry, I have kept you waiting." At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "You are fine! There are so many stars this evening. Let¡¯s go to the eggs and watch the stars?" "Well, listen to the master." So the two went outside the dormitory and found the right place for the picnic. In the dormitory area, this small house is located between a large lawn and the mountains. The people in other houses also come out to play, but because the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan went far, there was no one around, only calm. The lake is reflected in the stars, a little bonfire, and a delicious Yu meaty. Lying on the grass at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the galaxy in the sky, and then I couldn¡¯t help but roll it, like a fat salted fish, full of lazy taste. "Good happiness... The happiest thing in life is to eat, drink, sleep, sleep..." After night Shen Yuan dug out the eggs from the fire, she listened to her and couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, "What else?" and also? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up and looked at him seriously. "There is to have a good apprentice!" This sentence makes the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart sweet and his mouth curled higher. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small short-legged plate sat, bowed, and his hands held his small chin. He watched the night Shen Yuan¡¯s elegant and busy work. He was not impatient at all, and she could not help but sigh. "Oh, what should I do? You must be pampered into a child for you! Xiaoyuan Yuan, are you honouring the master, or raising a child?" The night Shen Yuan movements, in the fire, he is still wearing a silver-white uniform, the posture is tall and slender, and the hair is high and tied into a bundle. However, his expression was far from the alienation of the outsiders. Listening to her said that her expression was a little embarrassed. How can he tell the master that he is not raising a child, but... "Oh! No matter what!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he waited for him to answer. He smiled and smiled. "I like to be held by people. I don''t want to grow up anyway!" If you remember correctly, this is not the first time he has heard the master say that she does not want to grow up. Night Shen Yuan, while roasting, looked at the little cuteness around him, and asked half a moment. "Master, why don''t you want to grow up?" Isn''t growing up bad? At that time, he does not have to endure so hard, he promised that he will definitely be better for the master in the future! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smell of barbecue was smelled, and the expression became more leisurely. As for why not want to grow up? She smiled softly. "Ohime Yuen... You know, no matter in which world, women are very hard!" Night Shen Yuan did not understand, because he had few women to contact, and he was not willing to know any woman other than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued to look at it, but the sound seemed to come from the horizon. "...Because of the more fertility function, the woman who is pregnant in October is born with more feelings than men, and naturally feels more emotional. I believe that in every woman''s heart, there is a little princess, but once the husband and wife are taught, once the old man goes, the little princess will disappear without knowing it. The more women grow up, the more they will become the corresponding appearance because of the people and things around them, but that may not be what they once looked like..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said a few words and suddenly felt that I was so sensible. This is not good! Obvious! So she sneaked into the night and Shen Yuan blinked. "In short, growing up is a terrible thing. Right! There will be a lot of troubles. Maybe I will change it and adapt. Once I am old, then More terrible, the past did not dare to look back, the more tired the more regret, the whole person seems Not myself...so don''t, I won''t grow up! I want to be a baby for a lifetime! ¡± Although this wish is unlikely, she is not allowed to think about it? Who knows, the night Shen Yuan listened, but fell into meditation, for a long time, he broke the roasted cloud quail eggs, scooped a spoonful of egg meat with a spoon, blown cold, and fed to the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhangkou was filled with beauty, but he listened to the sound of the night Shen Yuan and suddenly rang in his ear. "Master... I will do my best to make the little princess in your heart never disappear." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked up, but she looked up, but she didn''t want to, and she was watching her at night. She breathes a stagnation, then she hears her heartbeat sounds louder than it! The night Shen Yuan held a spoon and looked at her, very gentle smile. "So, Master, you don''t have to be afraid to grow up, because I will grow old with you." "You don''t have to be afraid to change, time flies, I will let you, always look like the beginning." The surrounding area suddenly calmed down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brain was blank and the heartbeat was getting faster and faster! Suddenly, the fire around them was blown up! Her whole body jumped like a cat stepping on her tail, and she looked terrified! Under the double attack of the beauty of the world and the sweet words, Yuan opened his mouth at the beginning of the Yuan, but he turned around in the next second, as if he was chased by ghosts! The night Shen Yuan is feeling strange. When I want to chase the past, the voice of the early Yuan comes far. "Don''t move, I will come back later!" Night Shen Yuan, who was wondering, sat back. What happened to the master? Could it be... is it shy? In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the flash of light flashed and suddenly smiled. When he thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would be touched by his words, he felt very sweet, and his eyes were shining. The smile was enough to cover the river and become a unique style in the world. Chapter 156 At this time, Li Lao is busy practicing spiritual power, and he does not know what happened. Naturally, he missed the best time to learn! After the early Yuan ran away, it took a long time to hold a big tree to stop, but she was very angry when she was careful that the liver was still plopping. Did this little apprentice grow up with a chance? So, what would it be like, she, this innocent little master did not teach these? ! It must be broken with Li Lao! She thought about gnashing her teeth. After taking a few deep breaths, when the heartbeat finally subsided, the early Yuan Dynasty only calmly returned, and the strength pretend that it was not himself who just fled! That is her apprentice, she ran away? And she just wasn''t ready, now she is ready, whatever he says, fleeing? nonexistent! Night Shen Yuan really waited for her in the same place. At this time, the meat skewers were inserted next to the fire, and they had already bred oil. The smell could be smelled at a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zheng Shenyuan saw her come back and smiled. "Master, you come exactly, the meat is baked, it is the meat of the ostrich you like." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded calmly. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan did not ask her what she had done before, she used the wine used as an excuse in her hand. It was not put down, nor was it closed. Finally, she put the jar of wine in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, "Well... you didn''t bury a jar of wine a few days ago? I just dug it out, just to use it." Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Master, that wine, not good yet." I have been buried for a few days, and now it¡¯s definitely juice... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to scratch the wall! The whole person is also stiff there. "Yes, is it? I thought I could drink it." She hasn''t brewed wine yet, how can she know how long to bury? Seeing the embarrassment of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan said with a good understanding, "It doesn''t matter, just when the spirit juice is good, the troubled master ran away." "Ah...the amount, nothing." Sitting down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face of the meat slammed hard, a bit like the feeling of sitting on a needle felt. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan continued to busy with her, she frowned and suddenly made a big compassionate decision. "That... Obuchi!" Night Shen Yuan saw her tone of seriousness, and quickly looked at her side, and asked softly. "What is the master''s command?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he endured the sense of bureaucracy and said seriously. "In fact, I haven''t finished talking about the teacher just now..." She licked her lips and said. "Although every girl has a little princess in her heart, I heard that a man will become a child in front of his closest person... and I rarely see when you are childish." Maybe at the beginning, it was a bit, but soon, after Shen Shenyuan knew that she was younger than him, she took the initiative to take care of her, and she enjoyed her peace of mind. So, she is a child abuse! After listening to the night, I stood there for a moment, then continued to flip the skewers. The fire lighted his expression more tenderly, along with the upturned corner of the mouth, like a painting. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not answer, and said, "Do you want to do this! I hire a person to use it. If you do these things in the future, you should not do it. You can concentrate on cultivation. Your talent is so good. You should not waste it for such a small thing. time." Her eyes fluttered, "and... and you can do it sometimes, that, try to rely on me, although I can''t watch it, I am definitely a person to rely on... I do anything for you, it''s me. Obligation, so, do you want to try?" The night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly looked at her with a gaze, and did not understand the deep meaning of his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then he took the roasted fragrant barbecue and knelt down and handed it to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious mind took over, and when I felt that it was wrong, I listened to the night Shen Yuan seriously. "Master, doing anything for you is not a trivial matter. I don''t need people to take care of me. I like to take care of you." "But..." But she also wants to see his childish side, instead of being so mature and steady, will it be very tired? "It doesn''t matter the master." At night, Shen Yuan smiled and showed her face, and her fingers smacked her heart. "For the little princess in your heart, I have always been, I don''t want to be a child, I want to be strong, become a man you can rely on, and guard you." "And you, as long as you accept and enjoy it is enough... Can you satisfy me with this wish?" On the grass, beside the campfire, he asked in front of the Yuan Dynasty sitting in front of him. The words of the whisper, as well as the eyes that can almost make people look awkward, made the beginning of the Yuan a little awkward! She didn''t want to grow up because she didn''t want to face the troubles of growing up. And he wants to grow up for her, just to protect her innocence? This¡­¡­ This is not right! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly picked up and took a half step back. The meat skewers held in his hands felt hot! Seeing her staring at herself in amazement, the night Shen Yuan also stood up, some strange step forward, just want to say something, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he slammed the meat into his mouth! Not allowed to talk! Your words are poisonous! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, watching him cast a puzzled look, his heart panicked, and once again turned away! Really annoying! Doesn''t he know that she has a mature woman in her heart? If you don¡¯t understand anything, it¡¯s just a little loli, but she is not! So swearing at her, it is a bully! She doesn''t play with him! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ran again, making the night Shen Yuan a little unexpected. He stood by the lake and turned around, watching the direction of her escape, meaning an unclear smile. Then, he was happy to eat the skewers that she had stuffed, his eyes shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He has to save these good foods quickly and send them to the master. The master still has nothing to eat, what should I do if I am hungry? What if the length is not high? He must work tirelessly to make the master grow up as soon as possible! The result of over-the-top, when the night Shen Yuan went back, I found that the beginning of the Yuan had locked the door, and also opened the array. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked through the window. He saw a bulge on the princess''s bed. He pretended to be puzzled. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" He smiled with a bit of a certainty. If the master didn''t understand anything, his words would touch her, but she wouldn''t let her run away, but because she knew, so this, her heart is beating for him? For the apprentice to be heartbroken, the master is shy, still feel difficult to face? Night Shen Yuan thinks like this, the smile is even more evil, and it becomes meaningful. Sure enough, as soon as he heard his voice, the whole meat group under the quilt was shocked! Moved it, then there is no action, and continue to pretend to die. Can Shen Yuanyuan let her go so easily? He knocked on the window and said nervously, "Master, what''s wrong with you? You are so worried." Chapter 157 When Yuan Yuan was defeated to him, he could not go to sleep, let her calm down? She arched in the quilt and said, "I, I am fine, go to rest! I will be fine tomorrow!" Night Shenyuan will not give her this opportunity. Tomorrow, she will forget this. He must be attacked at the moment when she is instigated, let her sway this and smack it in her heart. ! So he didn''t leave, he asked more nervously. "Master, you look very wrong. Can you let me in and see? Okay, is it that I said something wrong? Is the master not happy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he burst into tears. He didn¡¯t say anything wrong. He was too talkative! Being beaten by her apprentice, she has no face to face him now! The night Shen Yuan suddenly paused, very serious. "If the master does not open the door, I will stay in front of the door, the master... Even if I am doing something wrong, it is absolutely unintentional, please don''t be angry with the master." Seeing the night Shen Yuan is so nervous, the beginning of the Yuan with the quilt holding his head, a bit unbearable. Xiaoyuan Yuan did not do anything wrong. It was her own strength that was not enough. She was picked up. How can I blame others? Therefore, when listening to the night Shen Yuan really went to the door, it would not move. When I thought of the outside being deeper, the little eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were entangled. Or, open a door and say that you are really okay, let him go to sleep? Keeping it in front of her is not a solution! Thinking about it, she rubbed the bed for nearly a quarter of an hour, and then moved out of bed little by little. At this time she was wearing a homemade sling lace long nightdress, she went down barefoot, and then carefully walked behind the door... Let her listen first, see if the person has gone, and if she has already left, she can go to sleep with confidence. As a result, her ear was just attached to the door, and she heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan. "master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was almost shocked! How did he know that she came to the back of the door? She clearly knows that the movement is so light, and it is impossible to know at night. What she doesn''t know is that there is still something in this world called the feeling of love between lovers. Night Shen Yuan just suddenly felt that she was close, and called her. Then, when he heard her nervous breathing, she knew that she really came. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, leaning back against the door and standing relaxed. He looked up at the stars at the top of his head and thought of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a tangled expression at that time, and the smile was even sweeter. He whispered, "Master... you are not saying, I hope that I can be childish sometimes, rely on you?" After the beginning of the door, I listened to it, and tangled and biting my lower lip, I didn¡¯t say anything. Then continue on the night Shen Yuan. "The master, I can''t sleep tonight, you... can you tell me a bedtime story?" His voice was so gentle and his tone was very relaxed. When he thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that he was the first to open his mouth and ask her what to do for him. Then how can she refuse? After a while, the door finally opened. At the moment when the night Shen Yuan heard the lock, he turned and smiled and looked at the past. After seeing the door open, the Yuan slammed the door and looked at him. Her long hair hangs down to her ankles. Under the moonlight, her milky white nightdress and her little face with baby fat are almost a color. She is like a little fairy who has entered the mortal world. She is slightly light. When the big and fluent cat eyes look over, let someone who is full of heart and mind feel lost in the moment, and realize the deep... heartbeat! In the next second, the night Shen Yuan suddenly picked up the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and was mad at his face, but he listened to the night. "Master, why don''t you run around without shoes?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I discovered that I didn''t wear shoes. The little feet couldn''t help but shrink. But it¡¯s strange that the sound of Shen Yuan¡¯s voice at this time is not quite right. Why does she think he is nervous? And breathing is a little quick? In the next second, she was pressed into the bed by the night Shen Yuan! The moment when the tall figure was pressed down, the Yuan Yuan quickly said, "Don''t you want to hear the story?" Night Shen Yuanyi. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly got up from the bed and sat down. He leaned on the bed and said seriously, "You can sleep, I will tell you stories." Night Shen Yuan looked at her and stared for a long time. When I felt a little strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly asked, "Master, you are not hungry, do you want to eat first?" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some embarrassed to say, "I just... I have eaten myself." After all, she has people who have food. Night Shen Yuan smiled, and this was freed from the dangerous impulse. He bent down, put his hands on the bed, circled her, and asked for it. "The master, what story do you want to tell?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at the handsome face that suddenly magnified in front of her eyes. She breathed a stagnation. As a color control, she was killed in an instant! "You don''t want to be so close, just lie down." The night Shen Yuan hooked his lips and smiled. Because he was already outside the door, he had already cleaned himself with cleaning, so he didn''t worry about soiling the lovely princess bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But when he undressed, he listened nervously to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You just take off your clothes, it''s still cold at night!" The night Shen Yuan knew that the truth was too late. When he saw his eyes in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only took off his clothes. "Okay, Master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and saw the subconscious, but he saw that the night Shen Yuan stood by the bed and was solving his own hair. He wore a white lining with a uniform and a uniform trousers for the lower body. At this time, he untied the ring, and the long hair suddenly spread! Obviously, according to the aesthetics of the early Yuan Dynasty, men¡¯s long hair would be a bit strange, but some people grow up to be naturally jealous, such as the night Shenyuan... The appearance of his long hair will not give the slightest illusion of women. On the contrary, the long hair is lined with his slightly exposed clavicle, oblique eyebrows, bright eyes, and a kind of heart-warming style! Hey, why did she suddenly feel that her disciple is not a child? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan, he swallowed his throat and once again staggered his gaze. He had always been a clever little head. Now he has a paste like a paste. He completely does not know how to deal with the next situation. The night Shen Yuan lay down beside her, and the two shared the bed and shared a bed of quilts. Sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and lying in the night Shen Yuan, obviously did not encounter anything, but the Yuan was still involuntarily nervous. Strange, they used to sleep together and are not nervous. What happened today? ... Probably the reason that the previous shock has not subsided, and the culprit, and it appears in front of her? She meditated in her heart and was preparing to tell the story, but the next second, the night Shen Yuan actually hugged her waist! Chapter 158 At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he immediately fell on her lap, and both hands were ringing, but it was too much! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were stunned. "Master, you can start, I listen." Open, start? This counter-attack is like this, still want her to tell a story? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was mad at his face, but he heard the night Shen Yuan whispered. "Before telling the master, telling the story, the master will always come over and hold me to sleep. I don''t understand it at the beginning. Now try it. It turns out... I am really at ease with a person listening to the story." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly wanted to cry without tears! MMP, did you expect to be your own pot? ! She thought about it. She didn''t hug him when she slept. Now he... um, hug it! This picture is very popular with teachers and students. Her little face is already numb, she slammed herself, and then began to tell the story, but what story is good? Asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What do you want to hear?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I want to hear, I have never told you stories before." When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would like to have a Grimm fairy tale. There is absolutely no such world. Ever since, she talked about the very famous story - "The Daughter of the Sea." "Well... a long time ago... a bunch of happy mermaids lived in the sea..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of the sound echoed in the room, and the story began to be heard. At night, Shen Shenyuan closed his eyes and listened. After a while, he used his nose to lick the waist of the early Yuan Dynasty. The silent love, so that the beginning of the Yuan suddenly had the feeling that she was very needed. She smiled on her face and talked to the night. Because he was buried in her face at this time, she could not see his expression, but his hair, like water, flowed away at her fingertips. She suddenly felt that she had given too little to Shen Yuanyuan. She should give him a story when he was a child. He should give him a certain hug when he needed it, instead of now, etc. He raised it himself, now think about it, her master is really very dereliction of duty. She learned the night before Shen Yuanyuan, the little hand patted his back gently, and in a short while, the story was finished. "...the little mermaid couldn''t bear to kill the prince, so he lost the dagger. When the sun rose, she finally looked at the sleeping prince and the princess and jumped into the sea and turned into a transparent bubble..." After that, Yuan Yuan waited for a moment and did not wait until the night Shen Yuan¡¯s response, thinking that he was already asleep. She looked down at him and suddenly felt that he was curling up his long legs, and the look on her body was quite loving! Could it be that she is a motherhood outbreak? Thinking of this, she grinned, but at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly opened. "Master, why do you tell a tragic story?" "Ah?" Seeing that he hasn''t slept yet, he recovered his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and touched his back. "Probably because I was saddened when I saw this story before! But it was a very small thing, but The impression is still very deep." At this time, the night Shen Yuan finally moved. He held her tighter and whispered, "Master, I don''t like tragedy." "Why, why?" He felt his breath in his waist. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten. "Sometimes tragedy, can you touch people more?" Night Shen Yuan said with a sullen, "I don''t need to impress anyone, I just have a good ending, okay? Master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. When she saw that the night Shen Yuan was so childish, she didn¡¯t like tragedy. She liked comedy. Ok, she remembered. "Then, will I tell you one more?" Night Shen Yuan nodded lightly and looked at his well-behaved look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slightly licked his lips. "Well... then tell a story about Snow White!" When the night Shen Yuan did not speak, she began to talk directly. At this time, the night is already deep. If it is normal, it is still telling the story. It should be night Shen Yuan. When I thought of this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart suddenly felt embarrassed and talked more seriously. But her biological clock has always been punctual, so when she talks, she is a little sleepy. The night Shen Yuan held her and never moved. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little head was little by little. Finally, she sat, but her body turned to one side. When her head was about to reach the carved column at the ends of the bed, one hand steadily dragged. Her face. The night Shen Yuan got up, and at the beginning of the Yuan, his hand was stunned and he didn''t wake up. The night Shen Yuan was taken by her two times, and her heart was turned, her hands were hot. He got up carefully, and with both hands, hugged her up, then carefully lowered it and finally covered the quilt. And he, lying next to her as before, with one hand and one hand, gently tapping her body. Because Li Lao is still practicing now, the night Shen Yuan is very bold. His eyes first lingered on her lips. Finally, he leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Good night, my little princess." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a smile appeared, as if it was a response to him. The next day, when Yuan began to rise, the night Shen Yuan was no longer in bed. She sat up with her eyes open and found that the night Shen Yuan was coming in for breakfast and placed on a lovely round table. "Sleep well? Master." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded in confusion. In the next second, the night Shen Yuan did not use her cleansing technique. Instead, she chose to wet the puff and then wipe her face personally. "Master, it''s time to eat. I heard that it is the annual meeting of the college for a few days. I should start distributing tokens today. Let''s go early." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", when I just wanted to jump out of bed, Night Shen Yuan said. "and many more." He bent over and single shoes on the ground to wear shoes at the beginning of the Yuan. "You can''t run barefoot everywhere." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded subconsciously, but suddenly felt a little wrong... She seemed to have said it yesterday, and will take care of her younger brother in the future? Seems like this is the case? "Okay, go eat." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was interrupted by his thoughts and then he was taken to the table. Because she got up a bit late today, so in order to save time, the night Shen Yuan, when she was eating, gently brushed her hair. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hair that had been sleeping so badly, when it was in the hands of Shen Yuan, it would become very well-behaved. It is not the first time. She still wanted to say something, but after taking a bite of breakfast, she immediately conquered the brain with the food in front of her eyes! At this moment, the scene looks warm and loving, gentle and beautiful teenager, soft and mad can be deceived Loli? So in turn, take care of the apprentice what... or forget it! Chapter 159 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scorpion of the night Shen Yuan combed, went to school with a hop, and the night Shen Yuan followed behind her, eyes smiled and followed her. Today is an old man who talked about some techniques on how to break through small bottlenecks. Night Shen Yuan felt very useful and listened very seriously. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t care about these things. I didn''t listen to them at all. I secretly opened the gap and said nothing. I also gave the same night the same table and received a lot of eyes. The course of the day is over. When the school is approaching, the teacher of the branch sends a packet of original powder to each student. It is said that this thing is to be spilled on the body before entering the secret. Will disappear, then within ten days, if someone hurts his life, then Some of the disappearing powder will get on the murderer. At that time, if someone is killed, as long as it is artificial, using a dog to know who the murderer is, is a means for the college to protect students. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was quite interesting, and the secret token was issued the day before the secret. Although the level is different, the secrets are different, but the tokens are said to be the same, but the words are different. . * On the other side, Su Heyue found Gu Qingyi and said that she wanted to change the token. At this point, Gu Qingyi¡¯s mood is not good, because she spent so much thought, hoping to become the same door as the night Shen Yuan, originally she decided to look at the past sentiment in the night, will certainly promise, after all, just more than The master is only able to have so many people''s interests, who knows, he refuses It is. Moreover, he seems to be a girl, not willing to enter the inner door, the girl ... really grows very glamorous. So when she heard that Su Heyue said that she wanted to kill a person, her heart was also a sigh of relief, but she quickly calmed down. She calmed Su Heyue and poured a cup of tea with her. "Come on, drink a cup of tea to lower the fire." She sat in front of Su Heyue. "Listen to your words, the other person is just a person without a background. If you want to kill, kill, why bother yourself?" As a young lady, especially the top family, Gu Qingyi is not the kind that kindness can be deceived by everyone. Her gentleness is only for some people. As for those who cannot enter her eyes, life is death. She won''t care. Su and Yue said with enthusiasm, "It¡¯s still good for my sister. Before I said this to my sister, she said that I am cruel. Sure enough, the small doorkeepers are out of small family!" Gu Qingxiao smiled and shook his head. "Don''t explain Shu, she is just protected by the family." "Well... I listened to my sister!" Gu Qingyi put a cup of tea on his lips and thought of something. Suddenly, "Your idea is not bad, but if you want to be foolproof, change the person''s secret token. For advanced tokens, it is not safe. After all, many senior disciples can enter in the advanced secrets, just like you. To say, she will seduce people and attract those men to protect. Then, when she comes out, the stolen token will be exposed. ¡± Su Heyue¡¯s listening is also the same. ¡°What should I do? Is there anyone with fewer, more dangerous secrets?¡± Gu Qingxiao smiled, "Yes." "Well?" Gu Qing said, "The people of the elite club also have to go to the secret, but the secrets they go to are different from the inner disciples. It is a small secret in the big secret. It belongs to the special secret, and the spirits of the Yuan Ying period are not. A few, even if the people of the elite club go in, they must be extra careful. If she is really As weak as you said, then, in a special secret, a single beast can kill her. ¡± And the beast kills, the college will not trace. "That''s great!" Su Heyue said with a smile. "The strength of the monk is not high. It is only in the refinement of the refining. She enters the special secret, and she will die if she has not met anyone!" After all, the elite pavilion is full of 30 people, even if the small secret is small, there is also a country as big as this, then the curtain is dead! Gu Qingyi nodded. "Then it is better to change the token of the special secret. Just one person in the elite club is my friend. Whenever, the person you said is killed by the beast, and he does not say, nature. No one knows what we need to change tokens." "Just..." She looked at Su Heyue and said, "If the **** is big..." Su Heyue said quickly, "Mr. Gu is relieved! If the girl is alive, this matter will never involve you, I will bear it!" "Moreover, it is just a little girl with no background. She is not dead, can''t she do it, dare to ask me to pay for her life? I am Dan''s big lady, she is worthy?" Gu Qingyi was relieved. "Well, I will arrange this for you. Who is the girl you said? Tell her her name." When talking about this, Su Heyue gnashed his teeth. "The name doesn''t know, but her current name is the singer!" "The curtain is light?!" Gu Qingyi''s original calm look changed. "What happened to my sister, is it that you know the girl?" Su Heyue raised an eyebrow. Gu Qingqi shook his head again and again. "No, I... I don''t know, but I seem to have heard it occasionally." Su Heyue sneered, "Look, it really is a fox! Only after coming to the college, the reputation is so big, and there are many people who must seduce!" Gu Qingyi smiled a little hard, but remembered that Su Heyue asked her about her, the hands in her sleeves could not help but clench. I didn''t expect it to be the girl, then she... want to move her? Or telling all of it to the night Shenyuan, selling him a person? * A few days later, the blink of an eye passed. This time, all the members went into the secrets. For the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just like going to the autumn tour, there is no pressure, she is going to play! When the jade card was held in the hand, at the beginning of the Yuan, it looked like the primary word was written, and some were dissatisfied. "Obuchi-no, the primary secrets are not fun at first glance, and it¡¯s too stingy to open for ten days. Are they afraid that we will rob the secrets?" Li Lao couldn''t help but interrupt, "Probably it is against you like this!" Night Shen Yuan whispered in her ear. "Master, after entering the secret, the position is immediate, you don''t have to move, wait for me to find you?" He said, he moved the pink blue silk flower that he wore on the head of the Yuan Dynasty. It was specially put on her today, just to track. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan, "Well, I am waiting for you!" Although she thinks she might go to find him a little faster, but who told her to be a good master of a pet apprentice? Still give the apprentice a chance to show! Next, the students inside and outside the door gathered in a very large temple square. Chapter 160 The first college really has a well-deserved reputation, many students do not say, and each is the elite selected! They are divided into different grades, separated by yellow light, and on the high platform, the vice president Gu Congwen unifies the above. He talked about some of the rules that the same door is not allowed to kill each other, and the spirit of mutual support. In the end, when the Gu document on the high platform blew the jade flute in his hand, where the flute went, everyone The tokens on your body are lit up! Then, the bright sky suddenly darkened, and the students looked up and saw the huge cloud after they saw the clouds above their heads. It is a magnificent corner of the main hall. The huge door covers the sky and the lines covered by it are extremely mysterious. If people stare at it for a long time, they must be dizzy. Li Lao couldn''t help but say, "This first college is really rich, and has such a big secret!" Night Shen Yuan pulled a hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and some did not feel relieved again. "Master, don''t run around, if you can, don''t worry about other people''s safety, do you know?" He is worried that he will not be able to save people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "I know that I know, you have said it several times." She sighed slightly, very helpless, she still has no dementia, how can the disciple be so uneasy? At this time, only a long humming sound was heard, and the blue-black door on their heads emitted light. At this time, all the students turned into a beam of light and flew toward it. For a time, the entire square was full of white streamers. Night Shen Yuan grabbed the hand of Yuan Yuan, tight, but The next second, the white light appeared, she still disappeared from his hands! ... can not be located when transmitting the secret, this is really annoying! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that the white light flashed, and my night Shen Shenyuan disappeared. She just wanted to go to him, but she remembered that the other person said that she would wait for him, and the step that went out would be recovered. Wait, wait... but how does she feel that the surrounding environment seems to be a bit unexpected? At this time she was in a dense, primitive jungle, and when she looked up, the canopy covered the sky, and even the grass at her feet was as tall as she is now. "What is going on?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was wearing a uniform and wearing a long braid. As soon as she turned around, the bell on her body rang softly. She was like an elf who mistakenly smashed the giant country. Compared with everything around it, it seemed so weak. "These trees and grasses have been repaired for hundreds of years. If this is a primary secret, then it is too difficult for those outside the door?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little strange and muttered. After a moment of tangling, I sat meditation and sat in the same place, and waited for the night to find her. But what she didn''t think was that what they transmitted was not a secret at all! * After the night Shen Yuan went to the secret environment, he immediately sensed the position of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The blue silk flower on her head is the coordinate, but strangely, it is not felt? Li Lao listened, hesitantly said, "Perhaps this secret has the function of shielding and tracking. After all, for the safety of students, the college is also very reasonable." Night Shen Yuan frowned, "No." He whispered. "In front of me, I carefully inquired about the secrets. I specifically asked if I would block the tracking device. They said no." "That... what is going on?" Li Lao did not understand. Night Shen Yuan thought about it, suddenly grabbed his fist and slammed the tree around him! "This shows that ... the master and I transmitted, not a secret!" ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was so tired. After waiting for a long time, my brother didn¡¯t come. She was hungry when she sat down. She swept away the body of the beast that was piled up around her, and her eyes were resentful. Although she does not move, it does not mean that she will not find the door. In the afternoon, several beasts have seen her order, and she has come to die. She has piled her body on one side, and she still waited for the disciple to come and cook. But now, she knows the white tigers in the sea and wants these beasts. Nei Dan absorbed, and the night Shen Yuan has not come yet! Resentment! Who will save her this helpless little cute! She is not bored to death but also boring to die! Just as she held her own little knees and grievances, suddenly, the earth came to shake! The sound is getting closer and closer, the woods are squeaking! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the prey was collected, stood up, and the eyes glowed! It seems that someone is being chased by the beast? Wow, I don''t know who is so bad! Her little foot just took a step, but thought of something, and silently received it back. What to do... She seems to have promised that the younger brother is not too busy. Just as she was tangled, the screams suddenly sounded in the distance, and then the next second, the beginning of the Yuan dynasty was gone! She just took a look, secretly helping, don''t let people know, isn''t it a nosy? Hey Hey¡­¡­ A tall beast like a hill raging in the forest. It has a wolf-like body, but has three heads. Each head is a human face, and the expression is very embarrassing! And across from it, it was a small team of three people. It was strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the three people were wearing gold-red uniforms! She sat on the tree and licked her fingers. The outer door was white gold and the inner door was golden. What was the golden red? She looked at the cultivation of these people, and they all turned out to be Jin Dan. Looking at the beast, it was the fifth-order great consummation, infinitely close to Yuan Ying¡¯s ghost face. Such a powerful person, and such a powerful beast, can not appear in the primary secret, at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly understand that she was framed! Oh, can''t the younger brother find her? ! At this time, the ghost face of the wolf spurted the three men to the fire, one of the women stepped forward, blocked with a red shield, she eagerly said, "You are going! This cruel wolf is mutated, its fire is real WISP, I can''t wait for a long time, you are going!" The other two teenagers seem to be twins. They are not the kind of people who have turned their backs on their companions. Even if they are injured, they are not willing to go! "To be born together, die together, brother, we fight with it!" One of the teenagers held a sword and gritted his teeth. "Good!" His brother had no nonsense and rushed straight out. "The water is in all directions!" He applied martial arts, erected the water wall in all directions, and forced the ghost to face the ghost. The ghost of the wolf was suddenly a little bit, but it was only a little! The water could not extinguish the fire, but gradually, the more the fire burned, the more the water evaporated! The three faces of the wrecked wolf also showed a strange smile at the same time. The boy who was headed first saw it and suddenly changed color! "It''s bad! Run! It''s going to start the field!" Chapter 161 It is a pity that they have not moved yet, and the space around them is suddenly wrapped in darkness. It is a ghost and a ghost. It is the variation skill of this spirit beast. In its sneaky blockade, all prey is repaired to fall into a big realm! In other words, these three people suddenly became the foundation from Jindan! In the end, the overwhelming fires spurted them again, with bloodthirsty and murderous, and absolute suppression! At this time they had nothing to do, just when the girl closed her eyes desperately, the terrible wildfire did not burn her. A transparent enchantment blocked the red and black wildfires. In the smoky black smoke and evaporated water vapor, they faintly saw a girl''s figure, and then she listened to her smile. "It turned out to be a magical beast. This is not good. How can it hurt cute girls?" When the sound fell, the residual wolf suddenly made a scream, and then the sneaky blockade disappeared. The three men looked at it and found that they were really a girl! Moreover, she even wears a uniform that the outer door will wear! Look at the broken wolf, its three heads were actually cut off one! Black and red blood flowed to the ground, and then Lenovo said what they said, no wonder they can not beat, it turned out that this is not a disabled wolf, but the magic wolf after the magic! It is Warcraft, not a beast! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she held a branch of blood-stained blood. This was just picked up by her. It was in her hands, but the power was no less than a fairy sword! The three people were shocked. Is this girl using a branch and cutting the head of the devil? The devil wolf bites his teeth and climbs up. The red eyeballs are bloodthirsty and staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I can¡¯t wait to chew her whole person! Its huge forepaw is low and it is attacking. Just after it was just a moment of care, it will be cut off. Now, this little point is not enough for it to sew it! Look at it and don''t step on her! The speed and strength of the demon wolf are very strong. One of the three men was stepped on by the devil. If it is not a high-level bodyguard on his body, it is not a matter of breaking two ribs. Seeing the demon wolf rushing toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big brother in the twins said, "Little brother, we are fast. Go help her! ¡± His younger brother nodded. The result was that they couldn''t break the enchantment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! This is a bit embarrassing! At this time, the girls in the three suddenly exclaimed, and then they saw that the demon wolf was shot in the early Yuan Dynasty! If this claw is taken, I am afraid that it will be hurt by death! The girl closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at it again. At this time, the brother who was doing it found that things didn''t seem so bad. The steel wolf''s claws were not pressed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her feet fell into the ground, but she held the wolf''s claws with one hand, and the expression was not too easy. "You are so weak and I am so embarrassed to eat people? Go home and practice for a few more years!" Said, she used a force, actually fell over the shoulder, fell the hill-like giant wolf on the ground! terrible! How did her small body figure do it? ! The earth trembled, the demon wolf screamed and tumbling on the ground. If it ran away, it might not be chased at the beginning of the Yuan, but it was not reconciled. After climbing up, I wanted to block her with a sneaky scorpion! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and she appeared golden golden light. Then she raised her hand and Huaguang followed the direction of her finger and spread it over, wrapping the wolf. "The situation of power!" When the four words came out, the devil wolf suddenly fell on his knees, because it seemed to be suddenly crushed on a hill and could not climb! However, its field has not disappeared, and it is still competing with the Yuan Dynasty. This is a struggle between the field and the field. Unfortunately, its strength is not good. The black field is weakened by the golden light, and finally it can no longer restrain the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled slightly. In her eyes, the golden light flashed, and the small hand was lifted up. The branches in her hands soared and finally hanged over the top of the devil''s wolf. "Want to eat me? It seems that you have no chance, and you have to break through the barriers!" She said, the little hand was pressed down, the branches were all entwined with golden light, and then with the power of thunder, smashing through the head of the devil wolf, once through the remaining two heads, the wolf mourned, on the spot die! "Get it, get it done!" When I smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that several people were still trapped by her enchantment. She jumped and walked over, and after lifting the enchantment, she smiled and asked. ¡°Who are you? Also a college student?¡± The three people looked at each other. They were so powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They thought that she was a teacher. Because they worried about the safety of these students, they followed up, but now they don¡¯t look like, especially she wears outer door uniforms. The girl first excitedly said, "Thank you for the help of the predecessors! My name is Qi Qiao, their twin brothers, my brother is Yuanshui, my brother is Yuan Huo!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes brightened, "This home!" She just wanted to shake hands with people, but suddenly remembered that she was now screaming and slamming back. "Hey, I am a singer, a foreigner, what about you?" ݦ ݦ Çá Çá , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed. Since she found out that she was being counted, she did not intend to hide herself. Therefore, she deliberately transferred her training to the late Jindan, and the person who planned to go out to find the college was counted! The three people apparently did not expect that there would be such a powerful person in the outer door. They obviously cultivated to be profound, but they did not want to compete for the list. This is really... The younger brother of the twins, Yuan Huo, saw their identity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and felt very embarrassed. He was still very proud of his identity, but now he has no momentum. "That... we, all three of us are elite people." "Elite Club?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was obviously not heard. Yuan Huo grabbed his own head and explained, "It is the top 30 disciples who can be called the elite pavilion..." Poorly, he worked hard for this place, but he didn¡¯t expect the master to be in the folk! "So, this is not a primary secret? What is this?" asked the early curious. The three people looked at each other and thought that the other party must have been harmed. After all, changing the token is not the first time, but the other party can never think of it. The person they want to harm is so strong! Brother Yuanshuidao, "Music classmates, it seems that some people want to frame you, because this is not a primary secret, but a special secret!" "Special grade?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t help myself. How could someone come to find something? At this time, the girl named Qi Qiao suddenly snorted and whispered! "It''s awful, Mu Qinghan doesn''t know how it is now! Hey? Curtain classmate, you call the curtain light song, are you and Mu Hanhan..." Chapter 162 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I heard Mu Chen¡¯s accident, my face suddenly disappeared! She grabbed the sturdy and quick, "He is my cousin, you slowly said, what happened to him?" ݦ ¼û see the early Yuan Dynasty so nervous, and quickly said, "We started a group of four people to explore, but I do not know What happened, many spirit beasts attacked us, just the demon wolf, originally two, is a light cold and led away one, now do not know where to go... Can you save him? ! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a sigh of relief. Could it be that the cold legs are broken? Is it here? In other words, the devil wolves attack them, all of them may be artificial? ! When I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t stand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I hurriedly, "Which direction did he run, do you remember?" Hey, he pointed to one place, "Where! I won''t remember, that''s it..." Her words have not been finished yet, and the beginning of the Yuan disappeared, leaving them three faces, and then chased in the direction of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Mu Han was injured and injured. He stood on the body of a huge demon wolf and reached out and pulled an ice sword out of his neck! Suddenly, the black and red blood splashed on him. He frowned and jumped from the body and planned to heal the wound. But at this time, two black sharp arrows suddenly shot at him, admire a cold and turn over, risk avoiding! "Who is it?!" He stared at one of his eyes and his body stood up again. A strange laugh came, and the voice was so creepy. Then, when he was chilling, he found that there was a black man in front of him. He was covered in black robe and could not see his face, and his hand It is alive with the strange white roots. As soon as he appeared, he found that he could not see through his cultivation with the secret method. This can only explain one problem, that is, the person in front of him, his cultivation is at least the beginning of Yuan Ying! Mu light and cold in the heart of a tight, is it, this is the light song said, against his trap? ! After the black man smiled enough, the tone was very exaggerated and said, "Oh, it¡¯s so powerful, it can kill the devil alone. The young master is really a genius in genius!" Mu light cold hand tightly clutching the sword, in the secret world, he can not bring along with him, so now, he has only one person to fight alone! He warned, "Who are you? What do you want to do!" The black man smiled dumbly. "Is it not obvious what I want to do? I want to... ruin you!" * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some anxiety in the heart, because she had a hunch that Mu Han could be in this mysterious situation and was harmed. At this time, what she hopes most is that Mu Han can crush her jade, because she can easily lock his position, instead of looking around like this! However, she remembered the three people who said that Mu Han was led by a demon wolf. The devil wolf is huge and will leave traces when running. So she puts her knowledge outside and looks carefully. I thought she really found it! She jumped to the front of a paw print and saw the pits of the paw print, stained with human blood, and she became dignified when she looked. Thinking of Mu Han cold from the time she saw her, she has been helping him. Although he said that he fell in love with her at first sight, he was directed at the kindness he first expressed. She did not allow the tragedy to happen again. Faster! "Mu light cold... you must hold on!" * Just listen to the sound of "ßË", the fairy ice sword in the hands of the light cold, instantly broken into two halves! He squatted on the knee with his wound on his knees. At this time, he was no longer the elegance of the noble son. He was covered in blood, just like a blood man. He did not wear a uniform, but wore a sky-blue vestment. The gauze on the outside of the vestment was made by a smashing gauze. After the scorpion gauze helped him block most of the attack, it was completely destroyed. At this time, it was soaked with blood. Speaking tragic. "Oh... I really don¡¯t want to be the owner of the auction house. There are so many good things on the body. This ice heart sword and the sultry yarn are all treasures that are hard to find in the world. Unfortunately, I will be buried with you today!" The other party said, the volley flew over to the light cold, the black robe on his body flew, occasionally showing a corner of the pale face, the white roots in his hand did not know what it was, from the beginning, it has been given to light Cold is a big threat! "What do you want?" Mu lightly wiped the blood from his mouth, dumb, "If it is profit, then I can buy my life! I believe... the whole world, no one, more than I bid. high!" Mu light cold is not willing to die like this, trying to find a way to survive. This person is not an ordinary Yuan Ying, but a great consummation in the late Yuan Ying, and the same as the vice principal, it is not a victory for him in the early days of Jin Dan. But he can''t die! He promised to the singer, he will be careful! "Oh, it¡¯s a good heart! Also, who can have more money than your family?" The black robe smiled fluently, and the tone was unspeakable ridicule. "Just... I have to be honest, someone has asked me to abolish your cultivation, and I have to abolish your legs. Since I have promised others, I can¡¯t regret it..." He flew a little closer to the cold and cold, and the tone was chilly. "So, don''t resist any more. As long as you are jealous, I promise to start with a light... hahahahaha!" Mu light cold face changed, he did not expect that the other party is not his life! But he wants him to die! When he thought that the other party had to abolish his cultivation and his legs, he could not give up if he died! If he can''t stand even in the station, what qualifications does he have to ask for a song? The song has not answered him yet, he can''t be destroyed here! No! Thinking of this, he stood up with his teeth and immediately launched a ban! "Ice, it... blood, tears!" The black man listened, and quickly retreated, only to see a flash of red light, a wave of shock, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and all the frost! Unexpectedly, Mu Qinghan was so afraid of death, and at the expense of life, launched a ban! The tears of ice can make Mu Chen cold in a quarter of an hour, stimulate potential, and cultivate a rising realm! Soon, the black man felt the chilly breath rising in the steadily, his expression was slightly scared, and the next second was sneer. "It''s useless, even if you upgrade a big realm, it''s just the beginning of Yuan Ying, hahaha, don''t struggle! It''s the body of my bones and dead wood!" After all, the two once again played against each other, and Mu Han was covered with a touch of hoarfrost. He knew that he was not an opponent of the black man, so he just wanted to find a chance to get out of trouble! But the other party did not give him this opportunity, directly blocked the field and trapped him. Chapter 163 The difference between the cultivation of the realm and the anti-phagic of the forbidden surgery made the acquaintance of the cold and the faint. In the meantime, he seems to have seen the face of the early Yuan, and will die soon. His last thought is actually regret. ... He still doesn''t know the real name of the singer, so he dies like this, so he is not willing... In the end, his broken sword pierced the black man''s chest, but he also took a palm and fell directly from the air to the ground, and the realm that was forced to ascend instantly fell. The black man screamed, clutching the hilt of the ice heart sword, trying to pull it out, but when he touched the sword, his hand began to freeze! "Damn! How dare you hurt me?!" The black man bit his teeth and cut his teeth, approaching the light and cold, but after seeing the brutality of the cold, he began to sneer again, and the words were even more cruel. "But... you are dead, who will be the parasite of my bloodthirsty dead wood?" He snorted and sealed his injury. Then he reached out and the white dead wood wrapped around his hand scented when he smelled the **** smell. The black man was almost smirked. "It seems that my little baby can''t wait, know what it is? Bloodthirsty dead wood, just put it in your legs, unless you saw off the two legs, otherwise it is impossible to get rid of it... ..." Mu light cold trying to get up, but can''t do it, he looked at the white dead wood, the eyes of the cold, finally emerged fear! But at this time, he can''t say a word. The black man laughed. "How about the little master of the curtain house, wait! I will scrap your legs and ruin your Dantian. Can you live alive, it will be a big fate!" ¡± After all, the dead wood in his hands suddenly grows wild and spreads directly toward the cold! Mu light cold at this time retreat, he pinched the blue jade that was given to him at the beginning of the Yuan, but did not crush it! Just squatting, the pain in my heart rolled to the extreme! At this time, the white dead wood that completely spread out from the black man was like a huge net, and the head was sharpened in the air. Its head became very sharp. In the next second, it bowed and squatted toward the admiration. Light cold legs! Do not! ! ! Mu light cold eyes widened! The dead wood is extremely fast! But at the tip of it is about to pierce the skin of the cold, a small hand suddenly appeared! At the beginning of the millennium, I couldn¡¯t catch it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I used my own hands to stop it! Her hand turned into gold, originally thought that the diamond body, the dead wood should not be stabbed! Who knows that the thorn of the dead wood pierced her defense in the moment when she touched the palm of the hand! Then its huge body penetrated into her palms, and the face was white at the beginning of the pain! Quickly sealed his left hand, waiting for the dead wood to find the wrong person, it is too late to think out! The black man did not expect that halfway will actually kill an accident, and the look will change color! "My dead wood!!" As soon as he was motivated, the place where the ice heart sword penetrated began to ooze blood. At this time, the black man was still able to take care of other things. He was murderous and spread, and he reached out and grabbed it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I want you to pay for it!!" Mu light cold wants to stop, but it has been covered by the enchantment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, her hand is sorely hurt, and the culprit in front of her eyes is even more hateful! "Damn, dare to tie me? See if I don''t kill you!" She rushed like a female leopard! Then Mu Chen was shocked to discover that the little cousin who had needed his protection had instantly become the middle of the Yuan Ying, and then directly confronted the black man! The black man did not expect that this little girl was actually Yuan Ying, but he couldn''t manage that much, but it was just a mid-infant, and even if he was injured, she was not his opponent! "Look at me, the black wind Rakshasa!" The black man waved a hand, and suddenly there were countless black shadows behind him. The black shadow was wrapped around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If it was drilled into the body, it would be controlled by the black man. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pretty face! "King Kong Bodyguard!" After the speech, she had a faint golden light, and those black shadows had not touched her, and it turned into a black smoke. The black man bites his teeth, but he did not expect the strength of the early Yuan to be weak. He tied his hands. "The song of night death!" I saw the gray light flashing in front of my eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found out that there were countless faces in all directions. They screamed in the mouth that could interfere with the soul and stabbed her brain! "Damn!" suddenly fell to the ground at the beginning of the Yuan, endured the pain, a small trip! ¡°Strive the mountains and rivers!¡± The blue spiritual power swept out, and all the surrounding boulders were wrapped up in an instant. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hands of the 10,000 boulders broke out and then smashed toward the black man! When the black man saw it, he quickly resisted the use of the device. However, the strength of the Yuan Dynasty was not the general strength. His instrument was broken when he did not block it. He looked at the huge stone that followed, and he kept hiding while he kept going. Take out all kinds of defense magic! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pile of chaos, the sound of rumbling in the ears is endless! The black man vomited a blood violently, and the shocking force brought about by the resistance caused his wounds! The ice heart sword that was inserted in his chest made a chill, and when the black man was weak, he wanted to freeze his heart, but he was stopped in time! "Damn guy!!" The black man was furious and angry, and his body suddenly became blurred. He was five or six meters taller than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "I''m going to kill you!" He took out a black sickle-style implement, and with the darkness of the sky, he came over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Be careful!" Mu was shocked by the cold, and the result touched the wound, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the man who suddenly became bigger in front of him, and his face was a little drum! Do you think that only you will grow up? ! I can do it too! So the next second, it was the turn of the black man who looked up to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the early Yuan Dynasty became a giant, she continued to grow taller. Finally, she looked at the very small black man at the foot and thought that she would not want to step on it. Go on! At this point, the more painful her hand, the more she stepped on! During the period, the black man kept attacking the beginning of the Yuan with various techniques, but after the enlargement, the beginning of the Yuan did not move, but the more painful he wanted to flatten him! And when she stepped on her foot, the black man would become smaller, and then step on one foot, he would be smaller! However, his cultivation was higher than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The attack was also real. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was smashed into a ball, and finally he bit his teeth and smashed him! "Abominable and hateful! I will step on you! I will flatten you! Step on you!" The earth kept shaking, just like the earthquake, the surrounding beasts had already ran away! In the end, the black man can no longer hold back, vomiting blood! He had to launch a ban, so that the first hand of the Yuan was a painful heart. When the early Yuan Yuan was so painful, he fled! Terrible! Where is this female King Kong? His bones are going to be broken! Chapter 164 After the black man ran away, there was no strength in the early Yuan Dynasty to chase it again. Her body suddenly became smaller and she looked a lot of injuries. The whole person was very embarrassed. "Are you okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he ran to the face of Mu Chen, and then he quickly gave him the medicine. He looked at her eyes and looked like a thousand words, but he said nothing, he could only heal. While looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she completely subverted her perception of her. He looked at the left hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw the original left-handed white hand of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, it was covered with white meridians. The white veins would creep under the skin, making people shudder, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not seem to find the same. Staring at him nervously. ¡°Is it better now?¡± she asked, and she was chilled and opened the drug. After adjusting for a while, she felt much better. "Light song..." He spoke, laboriously saying, "You, your hand..." He had heard the black man say before, saying that once this thing was drilled into his knee, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it unless he cut it off. Will the singer¡¯s hand be abolished because of him? ! At the thought of this, his heart swelled and his injury broke again. He met at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said quickly, "Don''t worry! There is something to say slowly... I am this hand..." She looked down at her hand and numb the scalp. "You don''t feel scared. I have strengthened the flesh. It can''t be hurt!" In order to avoid the bloodthirsty dead wood spreading in her body, the Yuan first strengthened the left hand into the body of King Kong, so the white dead wood can only slowly creep in her hands, let it be more powerful, and now it can not be drilled. Mu light cold listening only feels a heart! Where is he worried that the dead wood will come out to harm people? He is worried about her! Doesn''t she hurt? ! When I thought about it before I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I used my own hand to help him block the bloodthirsty dead wood. He felt unbearable! I can''t wait for the dead wood to be blocked, but got into his body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face of Mu Han was pale, and his eyes were red. There seemed to be a lot of words to say, but he couldn¡¯t say a word, and his expression was full of embarrassment. She wiped her wolverine face and patted his shoulder, revealing a big smile! "Okay, don''t think too much! Don''t be afraid, there is me, no one can bully you, you will heal yourself now, wait for you to say anything!" Mu Qinghan was shaken by her smile. At this time, there were black marks on her face that were caught by wildfires. The hair was also messy, but more wolves could not hold her smile. She was like a little sun. , anytime, anywhere, all shine. The light can heal all the uneasiness, and let the light and cold emotions a little relax. He closed his eyes... The crisis in the special secrets is so dangerous that even if the song is very powerful, he can''t even hurt her. So he struggled to sit up and quickly began to repair the injury. After he recovered a little, the first thing to open the storage bag was to take the medicine to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes brightened. "Six-product regenerative Dan?! Big local tyrant, I haven¡¯t hurt that level yet! You can give me a five-penny, you can eat it!" However, Mu Han was very stubborn. He directly reached out to feed the medicinal herbs into the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty. Seriously, "I still have it, you eat it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his face. The medicinal herb with a touch of sweetness was in his mouth. "You are so hurt, still take care of me? Quickly heal, I will protect you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled again. Mu light cold nodded, and then I also eat a regenerative Dan, he has a lot of baby, otherwise it is impossible to support in the hands of the black man for so long, and the more advanced the drug, the more time it takes to refine, but there is At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was completely relieved to heal his eyes. What kind of baby is Liupin Regeneration Dan? Soon after eating cold and cold, the body will appear full of green light. The mouth of the Yuan Dynasty contains the medicinal herbs. I thought that the wounds on her body were really wasted, so I carefully thought about it and stored the medicinal herbs in my own dantian. Got, didn''t digest it. Oops, she was really badly damaged by the micro-life, how does it seem to be awkward? She took care of herself while taking out other things, and gave her a cold and cold protection. Soon, two days passed. The faint hoarfrost condenses, and the gentle cold slowly vomits a breath and slowly opens his eyes. The injury on his body has completely recovered, but the soul is damaged, and the sequelae left by the forbidden surgery are not resolved by the regenerative Dan. If there is a eternal spirit, it would be regrettable. "You are awake!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it had become clean, but no one had combed her hair, so she spread her hair with her long hair and stood barefoot in front of Mu Chen. "Light song..." Mu Hanhan is still very weak. He fixed his mind. The previous scene once again emerged from his mind. It was really a light song that saved him. Then she... Who is it? "You... why are you here?" Even if the song is hidden, she should not be in a special secret, unless... someone wants to harm her! At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "I don''t know why I am here, but I will know when I go out! What about you? Feeling better?" Mu light cold nodded, he looked at himself in a blood coat, could not help but frown. When I thought of my most embarrassing appearance, I was stunned by the song, and his face was hot and embarrassed. "Song...you, can you turn around?" "Oh¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she immediately turned around. She was so simple, there was no place where she was uncomfortable, but she was somewhat uncomfortable. He quickly changed his clothes, but when he changed clothes, he looked at himself because he was exercising regularly, and he was still a beautiful figure. What he thought of, the jade face turned into a faint pink! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man was really unmoving, and he couldn¡¯t say whether it was regret or something. Finally, he changed his blue shirt. I used to hear who said that he was the best looking white and blue color. At that time, he was particularly disgusted with this. He is a big man. What do you want to look good? So the white and blue colors that he liked very much were pressed at the bottom of the box. But today, he made a change in the clothes of the gods, and the head crown was bundled. The whole person, once again became the appearance of the dusty son, and revealed a kind of indifferent abstinence. "All right." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt amazed! Mu light cold is very good, noble and restrained, handsome and unparalleled. Then because of his spiritual roots, the body comes with a deserted temperament, but the actual is a shy person, it is really a contrast! However, when he saw the jade that he hung in his waist, he was helpless at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Chapter 165 "I didn''t tell you that if you are in danger, you will crush the jade? Why don''t you crush it? It hurts me to find you for a long time, and I almost can''t catch up." Mu light cold heard the words, suddenly licking his lips and not talking. He didn''t know that the song was here, even if she knew she was there, she didn''t want to hurt her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly understood it. Also, the repairs that she showed before showed that it was just a perfection. He was helpless and useless! She sighed. "Don''t do this in the future. I am in the middle of Yuan Ying. You can ask for help! But now it is the late Jin Dan... Hey." She still decided to hide some of her strength and play pigs and eat tigers. Mu Xiaohan looked at her smirk, and her face suddenly became complicated. What to do, now the song is better than him. If he does, he should not say anything about it. When he tries to become stronger and catch up with her, he is qualified to say that she is... But this fact makes him so lost, and the people he likes are so much stronger than themselves, which is too shocking to people... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood of seeing the cold was suddenly low. Some strange questions asked, "What? You are thinking?" Mu light cold is thinking about things, so blurt out, "I want to marry you." "Amount..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly stopped! The forest became a pinch. terrible! Why did he still want to marry himself? No, you must let him dispel this idea! So, at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes glanced and said with a smile. "Cousin, you know everything until now. There is one thing, and I can''t take you anymore." Mu Chen looked at her and was puzzled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a sad face. "Actually, I am still young. I don''t understand men and women, so you said that you want to marry me and make me a little scared..." Mu light cold, a singer is Yuan Ying, can not be smaller than him? When I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t believe it. I said seriously, "Don¡¯t look at my Yuan Ying, the age must be very big. I can have this cultivation. It¡¯s all because my mother¡¯s secret technique is to forcibly give birth. Come, so my old age is very small." Mu Lianghan felt that this encounter was a bit familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it, and he was attracted by the focus of her words and couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Then how big are you... now?" He has some embarrassment in his heart, and he hopes that he will like more than twelve people! And even if you want to top it, can''t it be too small? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled in the heart, but he said, "How old I am, you know it at a glance. I am now in the shape, my cousin... you must be prepared!" Mu lightly nodded and looked at her nervously. Then, just listening to the "Åé" sound, his eyes flashed in front of him, the next second, a little Loli in a white gold uniform appeared in front of him! Mu light cold instantly widened his eyes! This, this height looks, is she nine years old? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was almost twelve, but she knew that she was growing small, so after she changed back, she deliberately sold her. Innocently blinked at him and said, he also flew directly to him and let him see clearly. "Hey! Cousin, look, I only have a little bit of it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I used a finger to compare it a little bit. The sweet and sweet voice, and her delicate and lovely face, like the fairy child falling from the sky, there is no imperfection. But she is too small! Mu light and cold in the heart of a plug, he originally thought that he saw such a small Loli, is there any feeling, and she will be really a sister in the future. But when she saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she laughed, the star-catching cat''s eyes and her brilliant look were even more attractive than her illusion! Mu light cold feels that he is a real obstacle, how can he feel like a little girl? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the light and cold and shook his head. He knew that he was doubtful about his life, so he looked at Meng Meng¡¯s big eyes and asked him innocently. "Cousin, now you understand why I don''t want to marry? I am still young! I am so lost, you are twenty-four, and have the heart to stick to the evil claws of me?" Mu light cold looked at her and suddenly felt that she was really sin! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I hit the iron, "So, you will be my cousin, I still have no cousin!" She flew around the light cold, and he made comparisons. She looked even more petite, but she heard her brisk laughter, and the heart of the cold was like the cat claw! He told himself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is still young. His repairs have not arrived at home. When she grows up, he has to work hard to catch up with her. At that time, he is qualified to ask for embarrassing things. Now... ...just wait... When he thought about it, he relaxed a lot and even nodded. "You can rest assured that I will take care of you, sing songs... What did you call?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is no longer necessary to glare at him. She sat in front of Mu Chen, and said in a crisp and powerful way, "In the early Yuan Dynasty, my name was Yuanchu!" Mu Xiaohan looked at her cute and serious appearance, and suddenly felt that the heart became a pool of water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the beginning of the Yuan... It was a good name! After the confession of these things at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my stomach and said, "Well, I said everything that I said. Let¡¯s go eat it? I haven¡¯t had a grain. I¡¯ve been starving after these days. But it doesn''t matter, I have ready-made prey in my hand, enough for us to eat for a few days, wait for the secret Opened out, I will ask you to drink again! ¡± Mu light cold, "A few days?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yuan Yuan squinted and licked his fingers. "We have been in for three days, and we can go out in seven days, great!" The expression of Mu Hanhan suddenly became strange. He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "The speed of the time of the ... super secret is not the same as the outside. On the outside one day, in the secret world, it is fifty days." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly asked nervously! "What about the primary secret of that?" Mu light and cold road, "The primary secrets and the time of passing outside are the same. Only the special secrets are different. In short, you don''t have to worry. Although we have to stay here for five hundred days, after waiting for you to go out, it is only outside. Ten days." I don''t know why, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was inexplicably panic... What should I do? Why does she have a sense of panic that is mad at the disciple she knows? ! Even if Shen Yuanyuan is not mad, it is almost the same. Who is it, who is the master? Although with the strength of the master, no matter what secrets she is being changed to, there will be no problem, but as long as she thinks that the master will be away from him for ten days, he feels uneasy! It seems that in just ten days, what will happen is unpredictable. Chapter 166 Seeing the mood of the night Shen Yuan is not good, Li Lao is also not talking, the most powerful soul beasts in the primary secrets are only Jin Dan, so the night Shen Yuan is in this uninhabited place, but let the night Shen Yuan accident He actually encountered two strong men in the Golden Age here. After Li Lao reminded, the night Shen Yuan hid, and after one of them looked around, he said suspiciously, "Weird, obviously sensing in the vicinity... look carefully, maybe it is here." Li Laodao, "Op, I think they are looking for you?" The night Shen Yuan blinked, and he suddenly took down the secret token of his body and hid it in the Dzi Bead. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the person wearing white clothes to say, ¡°Hey? The induction disappeared, the last name is night. Dead?!" Another Tsing Yi people frowned. "So weak, certainly not the person we are looking for, the master is also true, that night Shen Yuan even dared to come to the emperor, it is impossible to use his original name." "This is not going to kill a thousand, refused to let go Now? The master is also anxious to do this. After all, the solitary sword of the artifact will soon be available again. If he can''t find the night Shen Yuan, he can only use the blood of the kid who caught it. Really... obviously God''s blood, why The blood concentration of that night Shen Yuan is so high, is the others so low? We have been looking for so many years..." "Okay, let alone, when we open the secret, we will go back to life. In our capacity, we can''t stay in the college for a long time, and leave immediately after leaving the secret." "Okay, it can only be like this." The night Shen Yuan did not rush to shoot, but followed the past, thinking about what the other party said. Li Laodao, "These two people really came to you, I said before, let you change a name, you see, people are eyeing!" Night Shen Yuan is very calm. "Since I came, I didn''t think about hiding my head. It is a self-protection method, but it is also a high-profile." Li Lao thought about it and made sense. He said, "The one they said. Artifact Solitary Sword, I know, it is the strongest aggressor artifact in the legend! When you inquired about the news, did you not listen to them? The founding emperor of the empire used the solitary sword to lay the half of the heavens. Bianjiang Mountain, and Xianmen are divided into autumn colors, which shows how powerful the solitary sword is. ¡± Night Shen Yuandao, "How powerful is it, since the founding emperor, no one can get the sword to recognize the Lord. It is really ridiculous." Before the founding emperor died, he accumulated his lifelong sword together with the solitary sword. Blocked in a secret environment, the secret once opened ten years, every time there are many people looking for, but no one found the treasure left by the founding emperor, everyone thought that this treasure is a fake At the time, the Imperial Crown Prince, found it! The process of finding the Imperial Crown Prince did not say that he only said the result, that is, the solitary sword, recognized his blood, but did not recognize him, so he did not bring back the Excalibur. The Imperial Crown Prince is said to be the biological father of Night Shen Yuan... "Listen to the meaning of the two people, it seems that someone is looking for the blood of the Emperor''s blood? It seems that the emperor''s grandson is no doubt, what are you going to do?" Night Shen Yuan smiled gently. "Follow the past, find the right opportunity to start, ask clearly." "Don''t be afraid of being a snake?" Night Shen Yuan smiled calmly. "Since they are afraid of being known by the college, they must be secretly mixed in. Such people will not have the original powder, dead, and no one will dare to face the body." Li Lao suddenly said, "Obuchi, how do I suddenly think that you seem to have changed..." "Oh? What has it changed?" "It''s getting black." * On the other side, in the woods, outside the cave. At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly whispered, "You...you lightly." "Ah?" Mu Han was suddenly panicked. "Well, I am light, sorry... I am the first time." After a while... "Oh, it hurts!" In the beginning of the Yuan, tears were in his eyes. Mu Han was suddenly more panicked. "You don''t move, I will be fine soon!" "Really? You just said that." Mu light cold face is red, "This time is really fast." At this time, the beginning of the Yuan is so depressed, she misses her brother, because the disciple will never hurt her when she combs her hair! Mu Yan''s nervous face was red, and the blue silk in front of him seemed to be messed up by him. Even the simplest scorpion was twisted and twisted by him. After a while, Yuan Yuan looked at his nephew and tangled. "I think, I still wear my hair..." With such an ugly voice, she is not disguised as a cute little! Mu light cold face red, "That, then I will come again." "Don''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he jumped up quickly. "I suddenly felt that this scorpion was very ugly, and it was uniquely tied to the head! So let''s eat!" Mu light cold knows that there is no valley in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and quickly said, "I am going hunting!" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "No, I have it!" Said, she took out an ostrich from the space, hey, the meat of this bird is delicious, but not to mention, she still has so many spices. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the equipment was complete, and Mu Han was relieved, because he really did not season this kind of thing. Then Yuan said, "You wait, I will go to the river to deal with this bird and I will eat it soon." Mu light cold and subconscious, but when I think of a little girl who was so big at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, asked her to deal with prey? Mu light cold quickly stood up and took it in one hand. "You rest, I will handle it!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I was shocked. "You, are you going to?" She suspected that she would look down on the cold, and even the people who would not be able to compile the twists would really deal with the high-level means of survival. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Mu Han to make it for the first time! He said seriously, "I can, rest assured, you are waiting for me here, I am roasting by the river, take it straight back!" This **** will not pollute the caves they will live tonight. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Mu Lianghan and took away those spices. My heart panicked, but I thought about it. The meat of the ostrich is delicious, she may be able to look forward to it. So she took out her bed, set it up in the cave, and cleaned it up again with cleansing techniques. And Mu light cold caught the dead ostrich, such as the enemy! With a slight cleanliness, he has always avoided these suffocating dead bodies, but now he must turn it into delicious! When he thought of the cute little face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his pride and ambition in his heart. For five hundred days, he must take good care of her! He must let the beginning of the Yuan know that he is a good man who can let her rely on, and she will choose him later! Chapter 167 Therefore, his lifelong happiness is all on this bird! As for the comb, he has decided to use his own hair to practice his hand after sleeping at the beginning of the night. He looked dignified. He first carefully cleaned the ostrich''s body in the water, let go of the blood, and then endured the ostrich that was not serious at all, and plucked the ostrich. He was very serious. After completely pulling it out, he used the ice heart to bake it again. It was determined that there was no residue left before it started to ignite. He remembered a way of eating that he had seen before, applying the seasoning to the bird, wrapping it with the leaves and the earth, and burying it under the fire. Mu light cold has long been a grain, this is still when he was very young, see others have done this, it is said that this way, you do not have to worry about roasting, and very delicious. When I thought about what he had done at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would smile sweetly, his cold eyebrows, and a little bit of sweetness, and look forward to it. Yuan Yuan waited for a long time, and finally waited for his dinner, she thought, no matter whether the other party is doing well, it is worthy of recognition for his first time to cook this heart! Therefore, as long as it is not difficult to eat the extreme, she will definitely eat it! This time, Mu Hanhan did not disappoint her. When the roasting leaves were opened, Yuan discovered that the ostrich was perfectly baked, not finished, and was roasted. red! The air is a moving meat, calling her index finger to move! Mu light cold originally wanted to taste the taste, but this bird is a whole one, out of obsessive-compulsive disorder, he did not want to make its selling phase become unsightly, so he did not try to eat, so it was awkward at this time. "You taste, I cook for the first time. If you like it, I will give it to you every day." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw traces of smoked smoke on his face. As a member of the public, she was very touched by this! So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he picked up the roast ostrich in his hands and prepared to repay his efforts with his actions. I have to say... Mu light cold roasting is really good, the color of this bird is the kind of feeling that is out of focus! Even if you take more salt or use sugar as salt, you will not taste too bad! Her heart nodded secretly, biting down, and burst into tears! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan crying, Mu Chunhan immediately panic, "What''s wrong?!" After the first mouth of the Yuan swallowed the contents of his mouth, he said with tears, "No, I just remembered the teachings of my parents..." "Do you want your family?" Mu lightly sighed. "What do you think of?" Yuan Chu cried and said, "Previously the elders at home said that with my talent, I should work hard to cultivate, and should not waste time. I have to eat and sleep like this trifle! Just that moment, I seem to see the kind smiles of the elders, so I decided to think hard, no longer wasted. Between, start today! ! ¡± Mu light cold heard her say a big paragraph, and finally grabbed the key, the look became a bit ugly... "Is it... it¡¯s hard to eat?" He obviously didn''t put a lot of salt, didn''t mix the spices, and... is it so bad? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "No, I have just been serious, and like you, you are not a waste of time to cook, no future! Come, we will come to practice and live up to the ardent teachings of our parents." Mu light cold will be suspicious, "Really not because it is difficult to eat?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wiped away my tears and said firmly, "Absolutely not!" Mu light and cold body loose, "That''s good, you are still so small, how to eat Pei Dan? So, I will still do it for you tomorrow, I will not waste any time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I eagerly said, "How can people who cultivate the Tao be afraid of hardship? Cousin is relieved, I am not at all squeamish! Go and wash, you see your face is gray." Mu light cold heard something on his face, suddenly shocked, refused to talk about it, and quickly went out to clean up himself. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally left. He lifted the ostrich and looked at it. The place where she had just bitten a bite, bleeding and bleeding, a roast bird would not lick the internal organs, for her safety, she Still go to the valley! ! Mu light cold does not know the mental journey of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He cleans himself with cleansing, while thinking seriously, Xiaochu is so small, how can he eat the Gu Gudan? She is measuring herself, and she is a "cousin", but she can''t be really lazy. Decided, continue to cook food for her tomorrow, and still do ostrich, once again, he will do better! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know that her secret life was about to begin. She deeply understands the truth. Sure enough, the man, not everyone can do it. The talents of the man are not the ones who will have it. When I think of staying in this secret for five hundred days, I feel the future at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. A gloomy! Xiaoyuan Yuan, I really miss you for the teacher! ! * In the middle of the night, the night Shen Yuan killed the two people and then killed them without disturbing anyone in the secret. After disposing of the corpse, he wiped the dagger in his hand and looked at the East as if he felt it. "...I am not there, will anyone bully the master?" Li Lao listened, and felt that the night Shen Yuan thought it was superfluous. "How is it possible? That guy will not have something to do, rest assured!" The night Shen Yuan snorted, "You said the last time." The last time, the master almost died, or he used the soul to repair, to save her life. Li Lao said, "I am afraid of anything, but for ten days, she can still turn the sky? Not to mention her, just two personal confession, do you think there is a certain degree of credibility?" Just after the night Shen Yuan killed a person, grabbed another person to force the confession. The person saw the strength of the night Shen Yuan, and quickly said what he knew. It turns out that they are really the emperor''s grandson. In the past few years, the emperor''s grandson sent them everywhere to find people who have the blood of the Emperor, or directly to find the night Shen Yuan. The purpose is not clear, but it is said to be related to the solitary sword. It seems that the founding emperor of the empire is the blood of the emperor, and then the crown prince who almost got the solitary sword is also the blood of the emperor. Then they abolished countless manpower and material resources, and finally found a person with the blood of the Emperor, but that person''s blood power is very thin, the Emperor Sun is not very satisfied, let them continue to find. Under the circumstance, they heard the name of the night Shen Yuan, and they tried their best to avoid the college and mix into the secret. If they wanted to find out, the result would be caught. Night Shen Yuan still wants to ask, but that person has no idea of ??anything, so he was killed by the night. "I don''t think they are deceiving." Chapter 168 Night Shen Yuan hooked his lips. "When I was a child, I used to read a record in a book. I said that someone has once grafted the blood of others into myself. I guess, the emperor¡¯s grandson may be playing. This is the idea." Li Lao snorted. "If this is the case, then the mind of that person is too poisonous!" Night Shen Yuan smiled gently, and the delicate phoenix rose, there was a kind of chill that could not be said. "No matter what, I won''t let his plot succeed." Whether for himself or for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he does not want to have a hidden enemy, and will always take it out and bite them. It seems that it is time for him to go to the emperor''s grandson. * On the other hand, Yuan Yuan resolutely expressed his determination to work hard to cultivate, and stopped the idea that Mu Hanhan wanted to cook again. In order to divert his attention, he also pointed out two words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Comprehension, benefiting a lot. Seeing the light cold in a strong practice sword, the early Yuan Yuan long sigh of relief, as long as he does not abuse the little beast, she is still very assured! Uh... she really is too kind, and now she is reluctant to kill. Mu Qinghan, who is practicing the sword, accidentally looked up and saw the first day sitting on the branch, bored. She did not practice as seriously as she said. Instead, she revealed a lazy taste on her body. A expensive cat, only thinking about sunbathing every day. feel. At this time she was wearing a pink dress, draped her hair on the trunk, and saw her cold and looking at her. She subconsciously returned a smile. The sun shines through the gaps of the trees to her white face, and the swaying sunlight is like the heart of the cold, and suddenly becomes restless. What to do... He seems to prefer the beginning of the Yuan... But when I think of the age of the early Yuan, I think of her cultivation, and when I think of the fact that I am weaker than her, I will bite my teeth and continue to practice the sword. He must work hard and be qualified to tell her again. Words! Unfortunately, happy times are always very short. On this day, three uninvited guests suddenly came in, the three people they met before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mu light cold? Are you okay? That''s great!" Originally they chased the early Yuan and ran, wanted to help, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to save people, they ran too fast, and the speed was not what they could catch up, so they chased it. But I did not expect that they actually met again today, it is a fate! It is a pity that Mu Qinghan does not like this kind of fate. When he sees an outsider, his expression suddenly becomes a stranger, and he is thinking about how to drive them away quickly. When I heard the movement at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I came out of the cave, it became a curtain of light. "Cousin, is there a guest?" As soon as I saw the appearance of the illusion of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Han was still not used to it. He felt that the original appearance of the Yuan Dynasty was much better than it is now. "Ah, it''s you!" Yan Qiao ran over and said excitedly, "I must have saved the classmates, right? You are too powerful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very modest. "He is my cousin. I naturally want to save him." But Mu Hanhan suddenly said, "If it''s okay, let''s go, because I was seriously injured. During the secret period, I don''t plan to hunt the beast. In order not to delay your cultivation time, let''s not." Said, he wanted to take the Yuan early. The three men looked at each other, how do you feel that the curtain is very disliked? This must be an illusion. The curtain is not cold to anyone. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan, I didn¡¯t want to, "Wait, wait, there are them, I have a plan..." Mu Han is not happy, what are they doing, are they not good? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he passed over and said in his ear, "Cousin, you forgot, the black robes were still in the secret! It is better to wait for him to come to us, let us kill him first!" As soon as I talked about the black robe, it seemed to appear in the eyes of the cold and cold that he did not care for him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He felt a pain in his heart and said seriously. "Don''t go! After I go out, I will try my best to help you get rid of the bloodthirsty dead wood, but not in the secret... I have a magic weapon to prevent him from finding it, I don''t want you to take risks for me again!" As long as he goes out, that person is not enough evidence, so he does not want to be in danger again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he firmly said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any grasp of it. However, it is enough to add these people. This time, I have 80% of the ability to kill the guy! Cousin, I know you are worried about me. But no problem, I promise!" The brothers and sisters sneaked a bit, and finally the light cold was still defeated in the soft voice of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said that she knew a kind of formation. It took four people to cooperate, and she could trap the opponents stronger than them. Once that person was trapped, it would be much simpler to kill him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how Mu Hanhan said to the three people. In the end, they all readily agreed. One was to promise to repair the secrets at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the other was to help them get rid of one enemy. In the evening, in addition to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the other four people are meditating. As the elite pavilion, their cultivation can not be slacked for a moment, otherwise they will be squeezed by others! Mu Qinghan woke up from the entrance, and was still asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the quilt was kicked open. He carefully got up and gently covered her. Seeing that she slept sweetly, his mouth did not feel a smile, but the line of sight fell on her left hand, and the smile gradually condensed. Eroded dead wood... These days, although the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said that her hands did not hurt any more, but the dead bones for them, like a time bomb for them, it is no wonder that the early Yuan did not want to wait, I want to get rid of that person in the secret. In this case, he will definitely go all out! Just when he thought about getting into the gods, suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan, he whispered! Mu lightly cold, then saw her left hand under the flesh, suddenly mad like arched a lot of roots! That bloodthirsty dead wood seems to want to break through? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and her cry awakened several other people! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it didn''t seem to wake up. I still closed my eyes and held my hands in bed to hurt! "Light song? Light song?!" Mu light cold! He reached out and tried to touch the beginning of the Yuan, but she was forced to open it! She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. The left hand gave a golden light. Gradually, the dead wood was suppressed by her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief. She only heard a piece of piano sound coming from far away. Blood dead wood, once again struggling to fight! "Ah!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, the whole person was shrunk into a ball, so it hurts! Obuchi, it hurts! Chapter 169 At this time, in the different nights of the night, Shen Yuanyuan, feeling a little impetuous to open his eyes, can not calm down to meditate. Li Lao couldn''t help but say, "You have done it! For ten days, can you not think about Xiaochu? You are not a baby who is not weaned..." Of course, the last sentence, Li Lao said very quietly. Night Shen Yuan frowned, "not the same... I always think she has an accident..." Li Lao suddenly spit, "Oh, let her leave you for a while, you think she must have an accident! You recognize a master, but don''t raise a baby..." Night Shen Yuan didn''t want to care about him. At this time, he only hoped that the ten days would come quickly, but the reason why the anxiety in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. If at this time, the dragon egg is still in the master, then he can still watch. Look at her... Master, you must not have an accident! But he is doomed to do things back and forth, this time the beginning of the Yuan is not only an accident, but also a big event! She rolled her hand from the bed to the floor, and everyone around me couldn''t get close because there was a golden flame on her body that seemed to melt everything! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the right hand grabbed the left hand of his white glutinous knot. The root of the violent roots, the squirming, the pain of the heart made her want to cut this hand! However, reason still does not let her do this, because the six-product regenerative Dan can restore the limbs, but the last generation of the acquaintance of the cold, but was forced to go to the chemical pool, a boneless bones, the bloodthirsty dead wood Not like the black man said, you can cut it when you cut it. Take off. The music in the ear is still going on. There was no way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, biting his teeth, one word at a time. "There is...le...hey!" Anxious face pale and light, cold, listen to music, music? He didn''t hear anything! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately rummaged through his storage bag and found all the instruments that could isolate the soul and interfere with it. But all the instruments are used all over, no one can isolate the music, because no matter whether it is a bell or a square shield, the painful look of the early Yuan still did not subside, and finally the light cold did not care about the pale gold of Yuanchu. Flame, distressed, holding her in her arms. "Song, sing, tell me, how can I help you?" When I thought of what I had received at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I should have been on him. He felt unbearable. If he could, he really hoped that the bloodthirsty dead wood was in his body! Unfortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan, the whole body trembled and he could no longer respond to him. They are also very anxious, among them, the oldest and most stable Yuanshui suddenly said. "There are few curtains. If I remember correctly, the practice of your practice has brought out the voice attack martial arts, right?" Mu light cold, and quickly said, "Yes." Yuanshui quickly took out a jade card and handed him a proposal. "Maybe, you can use your voice attack skills to break the vocal attack of the other party. This is I have accidentally got a piece of music that is said to have the effect of clearing the heart and calming the nerves. You can try it! Just the sound wave martial arts are very consuming soul and spirit. If you can''t do it, it''s best to take care of yourself and do your best. ¡± Mu light cold took over, I don¡¯t want to put the jade card in my eyebrows, I saw the white light flashing, the music was remembered in his mind, he thought this method might be useful, just want to try, but I gave them a look. "You all go out." Yuanshui nodded, then took his brother Yuan Huo, and went out with him, and gave them protection outside the cave. In a short while, in the cave, the voice of the boy was heard. The sound was clear and elegant, with a trace of desertedness, because the use of martial arts, so every sentence, as if it is directly in the mind of people. The teenager should never sing a song, so the singer feels hesitant, but it is very firm and sounds. Mu light cold holding the beginning of the Yuan, at this time his body is blazed with a faint golden flame, the flame does not hurt the flesh, but can sting the soul, his soul seems to be calcined in the fire of hell, if not ice heart Fire guard, he is afraid that he will not be able to do it long ago. Even so, he still endured the pain of the heart, and seriously sang every word, only a little bit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The first heart should be created by a woman. The words reveal a kind of gentleness between the lines. The original singer sings and sings, and the face is red. I can see that the beginning of the Yuan seems to be a little bit better. He has a good spirit and sings more. Seriously. A song was repeatedly sung by him, from the beginning of the stagnation, to the more and more smooth, the elegant voice in the cave, there is no pause. Because he has been using martial arts, the song of ice and snow, this martial arts is very consuming soul and spiritual power, so every time he sings, his face is pale. However, in order to make the song uninterrupted, he gave up taking the medicinal herbs and chose to use Lingshi to directly supplement the spiritual power. In a short while, he was surrounded by the powder of Lingshi, and the body of the Yuan Dynasty finally stopped shaking. Her closed eyebrows loosened a little, and the golden flame that had been blazing for the cold was gradually disappearing. Her improvement is the greatest gospel for Mu Lianghan. He looked down at her and looked gentle. Every word seemed to be what he was talking about to her. The voice of the teenager was hidden in the song. In the beginning of the Yuan... I seem to hear someone singing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The song and the piano that has been tormenting her have been killing. Although the piano sound is sharper and more powerful than the song, the song is uninterrupted and the spiritual power is always stable. Finally, the song passed the sound of the piano, and she had a breathing space. . But what she didn''t know was that in order to defeat the sound of the piano, Mu Hanhan did not listen to Yuan Shui''s dissuasion, and did his best, but died in the end! At this time his soul force was drastically overdrawn. It can be said that he is singing with life. Behind every gentle note, there is blood flowing! Somewhere in the secret, the black man who is playing the piano vomits a **** blood, dyes the strings, and completely defeats them! He didn''t know who used his voice attack to overwhelm his voice attack. He knew that he was better than that person, but that person was much more persistent than him. He played the piano for a few hours, and he did not relax. He did not support it until now, and the voice of the other party continued. Really damn, he originally wanted to force the female doll to cut off his hand! In this way, he will easily gain the upper hand when he next shot, who knows that someone is so helpless? He used to deceive the light cold, saying that only the bones of the dead wood can be rid of the limbs. In fact, he is a lie, because once the eroded dead wood enters the body, it is not only tied with the flesh, but also involved with the soul. Once the hand is cut off at the beginning of the Yuan, it will cause the natural skills of the dead bones and dead skin. Chapter 170 At that time, even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if it is so powerful, it can''t hold it, because the roots of the dead bones will quickly swallow up more of her body when it is cut off! Even if I had eaten any panacea in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my hand grew again, and the bloodthirsty dead wood was still there. At that time, he wanted to solve the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s a pity... such a perfect plan was actually destroyed! But it doesn''t matter, the person who broke his tone attack should also be overdrafted, and is about to die. The person''s repair is not as high as he is, and dare to fight with him? He wants to see, after the person dies, the next time, who else can stop him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly opened his eyes. She found herself being held, and the man holding her was cold. Looking up, Mu Chenhan is still singing! However, because of the excessive consumption of soul and spiritual power, his voice was intermittent and it was difficult to adjust. But in his body, it seems that there is a obsession to support him! Even if he is already a tough end, he has no strength to open his eyes, but he still uses martial arts, the song of ice and snow! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw the face of a chilly white to a terrible face, and suddenly she was shocked! "Mu, Mu light cold...!" Hearing her voice, Mu Hanhan finally stopped. He opened his bloodshot eyes and looked at the beginning of the Yuan and smiled palely. "you''re awake¡­¡­" His voice is no longer dumb, and now it sounds a bit harsh, but he is so happy! He finally did not disappoint him, he said he would protect her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she just remembered that she would go backwards when she was chilling. When she couldn¡¯t catch him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she immediately slammed on him. She closed her eyes and held her hand tightly. "...sorry... Xiaochu, I let you... suffer..." "No, you are not sorry for me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were a little red, and the lightness and coldness of the gods were overdone. It was the injury that the six-product regenerative Dan could not save! Mu Chen Hanjun¡¯s face appeared hoarfrost, which was a precursor to his physical breakdown. He seemed to want to say something in his mouth, but in the end he did not say a word because... he felt like he was going to die, a dead person, not worth mentioning Wife''s wife. "Don''t be sad..." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, in the dim pupil, at this time all her shadow, seeing her uncomfortable crying, but he smiled, but the smile was bitter. "Unfortunately..." I can''t wait for you to grow up. When he didn''t finish his words, he closed his eyes, as if he couldn''t open it anymore, and at the beginning of the Yuan he held his cold hand and his eyes were condensed! ...... "Mu light cold, you give up your life to save me, I will never let you accident!" After all, she directly condensed the golden needle from the air, sealed a few large holes in Mu Qinghan, and then loaded him with Baoyu gourd, wiped away tears, turned and walked out. The three people at the door were also very anxious. They originally wanted to rush in in the middle of the night, because Mu Lianghan had been using the martial arts that consumed so much power, they originally wanted to stop him. Who knows, the cave door was blocked by the Sifang shield, they can''t get in, they can only listen to the light and sing for a night! One night... even if it is the soul and spiritual power of Yuan Ying, can''t afford such consumption? Even if there are more treasures in the cold and cold body, can''t afford such consumption? After a night passed, he... Anneng has a life? Therefore, in the moment when the song was broken, they all came around. After a while, the Quartet Shield disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they came out alone... She always smiles, at this time it is full of suffocation, it seems murderous, and behind her, there is no chilly figure. Could it be... the real soul is exhausted and dead? ! Seems to know what they are thinking, at the beginning of the Yuan whisper, "Mu light cold coma, he was injured and not good, last night, he over-consumes the soul, causing internal injuries, the soul collapses." The Yuan Huozi is more anxious, and he said, "Isn¡¯t it? Can the gods collapse and cure?" The soul of the soul collapsed, just like the last time in the Yuan Dynasty, the medicine stone was useless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how good I was at the time. However, at this time, the soul of the soul collapsed, and she still had a way. "The soul is broken, although it is difficult to treat, but I know a way, as long as you help me, maybe you can save his life." He said quickly, "We help. If we did not admire a demon wolf alone, we have already died. Now, as long as I can save him, I will do my best!" Yuan Shui and Yuan Huo also said, "We will do our best!" When I looked at them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was touched. "Well, you come with your ears, I have a plan..." * The black man did not know that the danger was approaching, because Mu Qinghan died, his soul power also consumed a lot, so he planned to raise a few months later, and then launched a ban on bloodthirsty dead wood. Moreover, he is in urgent need of some treasures that can nourish the soul! After a huge spotted butterfly fell, the black man drank the accumulated dew, but the spirit of the beast was not high. After he drank, he felt better than nothing, and he continued to search for other things that nourish the soul. Just when he was going to kill the last beast and go back to rest, suddenly, a big net descended from the sky! "Who?!" The black man was shocked. With his cultivation, he did not find anyone ambushing? He wanted to break the net, but the net was getting tighter and tighter. At the beginning of the Yuan, he was holding a storage bag that was light and cold, and he smiled faintly. In the bag of Mu Lianghan, there is no shortage of magic weapons. What is lacking is only opportunity and strength. The black man will tear the net, is preparing to run, the next second, more than a dozen six-character explosions flew over to him, because he just broke away from the spiritual network, but before he could react, he was continuously blown up a dozen times! He repeatedly retreated, and when he wanted to fight back, there were more than a dozen fiery beads rushing to him, asking him to take care of himself! He once again stepped back and glared at the sky with anger. "Who is it?! Hide the head and tail, dare not come out to see?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a cold bang, and a dozen or so long gold needles around him, with golden light, smashed toward the black people. When the black man resisted, she rushed straight out, flew up and slammed into the other''s stomach! Even if there is a bodyguard to resist, but the black man was still kicked out of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he just wanted to fight back, his body fell into an enchantment! The three people who had been hiding in the isolation device suddenly stood up. They held a gossamer-like thing in their hands. When the hand was pulled, the black-and-white talent found that he was the kind of transparent spider web on his body. Layers are entangled, obviously very thin, but can not be broken for a while! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had come to him. Chapter 171 "It''s you..." The black man gnashed his teeth. "I don''t look for you. You dare to send it to you. You think that you are a mid-infant, with three golden dragons in the early days, will be my opponent? Dream!" ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and sneered. "I like you guys who have to talk big before dying. If it is normal, I might not dare, but you have consumed so many souls a few days ago. Didn''t make up for it? Who is the dead, I don''t know yet!" The black man saw his bottom fine at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He suddenly panicked and his hands immediately formed a match! "Netherland WISP!" There was a sudden green and green fire on his body, and the tough spider silk was quickly opened under the blazing fire. The Yuanshui trio looked at each other and quickly changed the formation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they smiled coldly and took out a sword. The sword braved the cold, that is, when she was a baby, the sword that Wan Jianzong gave! The man in black saw the speed of driving the wildfire, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he was brave enough to be caught in the danger of being surrounded by ghosts. When he broke free from the wire mesh, he strove to cut off one of his hands! The black man screamed, and he stopped bleeding, and looked at the beginning of the Yuan. "I''m going to kill you!" After all, there was a piano around him. He single-handedly honed the piano, and the left hand of Yuan Yuan once again suffered from pain! When the three people of Yuanshui saw it, they quickly used thousands of wires to trap the black people. When the black people wanted to kill them, they would be trapped by thousands of wires. When they wanted to continue to care for the piano, they would be disturbed by thousands of wires. His eyes were red, and the beginning of the Yuan was also uncomfortable. She endured the pain of being unwilling to give birth, and gritted her teeth to kill the black man again. In an instant, they fought hundreds of rounds in the formation! Because the changes in the thousands of sleepy are in the grasp of the early Yuan, so she can be undisturbed, but the black people can''t, the wounds on his body are more and more, the frequency of the piano is getting faster and faster! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were red and red! In the end, she endured the pain of the strong thorns, and attacked with madness! When the opponent retired, when he accidentally bounced off a string, he seized the opportunity at the beginning of the Yuan and cut off his other hand! The original suspended piano instantly fell to the ground! The black man screamed again, and he looked at the eyes of the early Yuan, as if to lick his flesh! "Damn slut! Look at my ghost king!" There was a sudden burst of black gas on his body. This was his last trick. Seeing his body instantly turned into black gold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly let the three people retreat and directly lifted the sword to kill the past! The black man¡¯s suffocation wraps her layer by layer, ¡°Go to hell! Nether fight!¡± As his voice fell, he suddenly turned into a black shadow behind him. The black shadow was handy, and he braved the fist of a wildfire, and he came over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As it hits, the surrounding trees creak and the sky becomes dark. But at the beginning of the Yuan, he laughed. "Is it better?" Her eyes glanced, her right hand turned golden in a moment, and directly greeted the past! "Beyond strength, I have never lost!" The moment when the two fists collided, centering on them, the explosion exploded into a circle, and the surrounding trees were instantly broken into two! There are flying sands everywhere, hiding the sky! And the two in the storm of power are facing each other! In front of the black man and the black phantom behind him, the beginning of the Yuan looked petite and pitiful, and the black suffocation included her, she was like a golden silkworm cocoon, in this turbulent turmoil, Stand firm. "Go to hell! Night devour!" The black man used his entire spiritual power to pay the price and launched the strongest attack. At the moment when the early Yuan was swallowed by the rich black, the robes on her body were corroded, but her face was A strange smile emerged. "If you only have this ability, then you can die!" She suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and the golden light cut the darkness apart! The black shadow man originally thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not resist the night devour, who knows, the sound of the mysterious music suddenly sounded in the ear, a golden light rose to the sky, at that moment, he felt the fear of death! "Light of bliss!" The golden light of the arrow is like the rain, and it is shot from the sky. The black man uses all his instruments to block it, but nothing can resist it! Where the light shines on him, that place will melt, and in the extremely dazzling glare, he will never dare to be lucky, and quickly drive Yuan Ying to break out, life is important! When I thought that I was forced to be ruined by others, the Yuan Ying, who was extremely similar to the black man, was sharp! "Wait! As long as I am alive, I must make you die like a dead!" After that, it will turn into a streamer and quickly go away! At this time, the consumption of the Yuan was huge, and it was definitely impossible to catch up. He was feeling relieved. Suddenly, he found that he fell into the invisible thousands of fine mesh! When you look at it, you will find the whole world, I don¡¯t know when it has been covered by that fine net! Before he was trapped, he was just a blind man. When they didn''t pay attention, they laid the nets in the range of one circle! This time, he is also difficult to fly with wings! "Thousands of silks are trapped, close!" The sound of Yuanshui came, and the other two helped him to get trapped. At this time, they all suffered injuries because they were attacked by Yu Bo. The confrontation of the Yuan Ying period is not something that ordinary people can watch. But they finally fulfilled their mission. The purpose of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not to trap the black man at first, but to seize his Yuan Ying and not let him have the opportunity to escape. At this time, the hand at the beginning of the Yuan was no longer painful. She grabbed the wound on her shoulder with one hand and smirked toward the Yuan Ying of the black man. Yuan Ying is just a big fist baby. He looks exactly like a black man, just shrinking. Now that he has been caught, even the self-destruction can''t, and certainly can''t play the prestige, then the attitude will change. "You, don''t kill me! I can solve the bloodthirsty dead wood, only the heavens can solve it! Otherwise, if you cut your hand, it will grow again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the red **** baby with a big fist in front of me and sneered. "If it is normal, for this hand, I may leave you, but this is bad for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and directly caught the black boy¡¯s Yuan Ying in his hand, his eyes cruel. "You are so envious that the cold and cold soul collapses, thinking that you can get rid of bloodthirsty dead wood, you can get out of it? It is too naive." "You! What are you doing?!" The Yuan Ying shivered, but there was no I met him and said directly to the three people around me, "You will heal, I will come when I go, don''t worry." Chapter 172 "Good!" Yuanshui nodded, and then disappeared from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They sat down to heal, but they were all worried. I don¡¯t know what the teacher¡¯s Yuan Ying¡¯s grasping each other¡¯s Yuan Ying did? Also, how does she want to save less? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I caught Yuan Ying and went into Baoyu Hulu. Baoyu gourd is her only space to hold living things, so Muhan is also here. The Yuan Ying of the black man was a little scared when he saw the lightness of the cold. The surrounding area was dark and he was disturbed. "Don''t kill me! I have a treasure in heaven that can heal the spirit of God. I really have it!" He thought that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to kill him and avenge his enemies. Because Mu Hanhan seems to be dying at this time, the soul is broken, and he will definitely not be able to return! In the dark, I laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Who is going to kill you?" With a wave of her hand, this small space was suddenly covered by the red spell! In the blood, she said a word. "I am planning to eat you!" Said, she pinched the hands of Yuan Ying! Then the light of the palm of your hand will trap Yuan Ying. He struggled quickly, only to find that he could not break away, and those red lights were absorbing his power of Yuan Ying! He realized that he had eaten him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and really wanted to eat him! "How is it possible! How can you do the magic repair! Is it... you are a magic repair?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but laughing, the atmosphere of Mu Han cold became weaker and weaker. She could not wait any longer and directly launched the technique. The array of the whole body suddenly turned up, and turned into countless red circles to cover the layers of the black man''s Yuan Ying! This arrangement of law has been arranged for two days, just for the present. If there is a magic weapon in the black man who can heal the soul of God, I have already eaten it myself, and will stay until now? Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not intend to believe his ghost words. He was prepared to directly practise his Yuan Ying. You must know that Yuan Ying is also a great supplement to the soul! The stronger the black man, the more the baby will make up! As soon as the formation was launched, in the faint red wildfire, the screams of the black people could not stop! But his voice became weaker and weaker, and eventually turned into a thousand red lines, and he got into the body of the early Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sitting in the formation, when all the red lines were absorbed by her body, she opened her eyes, and there was red light floating in her eyes. That little red made her face suddenly become enchanting, just like real The enchanting enchantress! She got up and walked to the face of Mu Han, slowly kneeling down. "Mu light cold, one life is still a life, the two complaints are lost." When she finished, she bent down and went down. She stopped at a place where she was only a centimeter away from the cold lips. She opened her mouth, and a white mist went in along with the mouth of the cold, his pale face. It is back to life. Before the Yuan Ying of the black man, when he was "eaten" by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was red, and there was deep grievance in it! Now, the soul power she spits out is white, she is the soul that she has purified with her own body, only hope that this can repay the kindness of the cold. The black man is a great consummation in the late Yuan Ying, so he digested him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It took a lot of time. Her forehead showed a cold sweat, and the breath of the coldness was getting more and more full and more and more! Finally, Mu light cold opened his eyes! He found that he was in a dark space, floating around, was a **** seal, he was shocked, just wanted to move, was held down at the beginning of the Yuan! She turned over and sat directly on Mu Chenhan, pressed him down, and then continued to transfer those souls to him. At this time, they were very close and close, and when they came near, they could smell the faint body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Milky fragrance. What was she doing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Did she use any secret method to save him? He never knew that the soul power could be transmitted like this. Whose soul did she give him? ! He was afraid that this was his own soul power at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he struggled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was somewhat intolerant. At this time, the black man¡¯s suffocating entanglement was in her heart, making her a bit violent, and the two were faintly red. The light eyes are even more fascinating, and the next second, he is both hands. The first hand was pressed and firmly locked on top of his head. "Don''t move." She said some words with difficulty. In order not to let herself go into flames, she couldn''t be distracted. So she didn''t talk any more, and the other hand directly caught the chin of Mu Han. Force him to open! She bowed her head and the white soul power was transmitted to him again. At this time they would only kiss a little bit! And at the beginning of the Yuan, he was still sitting on him, and the other hand still controlled him. This awkward posture, called the heart of the cold, jumped! Early Yuan Dynasty... He looked at her eyes, but he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The dark red in the darkness made the spirit of the cold and the cold, and the strength of the struggle gradually became smaller, as if it was drained by her sight. Feel the limbs they are close to at this time, there is only one thought in the acquaintance, that is, if you can stay here forever! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was never so close to herself. And... he looked at the beginning of the Yuan. He can kiss her now with a little head up now! This thought is like a weed in a lifetime! He thought of the real age at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and felt that he was very sinful, but he looked like a teenage girl and eliminated his sin. He... just kiss, if there is another time, he is still willing to die for her, but he does not want to have the rest of his heart before he dies next time, or regret, because he does not even kiss the girl he likes. ...... This thought made Mu cold and courage, he made an idea to kiss! Gradually, his breathing was so fast that his body became very nervous, just like... to steal something, something he wanted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not aware of the difference between Mu and Han. The process of digesting Yuan Ying was very dangerous and could not be mistaken. And Mu Hanhan slightly raised his head, his heart beat to the extreme, he just can raise it a little higher, he can kiss it, only a little... Finally, he closed his eyes and raised his courage to look up, and at this time, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly moved, so his kiss only fell to the mouth of the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the action stopped, and he looked at him. It was just that her soul was over, so she just got up and asked directly, "How do you feel?" Mu light cold face suddenly burst red! What is he doing? He just wanted to take the risk of taking people? ! Mu light cold and flustered sitting up, can not tell whether it is regret or nervous, see the beginning of the Yuan did not take it, seems to think that he just moved, accidentally touched her face, he was slightly relieved. When sensibility returned, he asked softly when he was half-sounding. "What did you give me? How do I feel that the soul power I consumed has been added back?" Chapter 173 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled slightly. "You''re fine, I''m fine. As for what you have eaten, you won''t want to know." Eating a child is equal to eating people. This is not the first time she has eaten, but it is the first time she has done this in front of an outsider. Mu light cold looked at the face that suddenly became enchanted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her smile at this time did not detract from her illusion. A generation of demon girls, charming bones! Could this be the true appearance of the Yuan Dynasty? Mu light cold licks his heart, slightly rubbing his lips. Why, she showed the opposite of pure white, but he liked her more? * Later, when Yuan Yuan came out with Bao Qinghan from the Baoyu gourd, the three people waiting outside were shocked! "Mu light cold... You, you, is this good?!" Yuan Huo looked at him unbelievable. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I have just had a treasure in heaven that can heal the spirit of God, and I will give it to him." Yuan Huo listened, couldn¡¯t hold his mind, and asked directly, "What kind of heaven and earth treasure is so powerful? Is it a perennial spirit?" At this time, Yuan Shui pulled him a hand, his brother is really stupid, if the curtain classmates really have the spirit of the year, it will not be dragged until now to save the cold, the only possibility is the Yuan Ying she took away before... ...only when this matter can''t be considered, he still doesn''t know well. He and one side of the sly look at each other, they understand each other''s meaning, before the curtain sings to save them, no matter what she did, they can not say it outside, otherwise it will be enmity. Because the people were rescued, the bad guys also killed. Several people relaxed their moods. In the evening, they were sitting by the campfire. Because the fire did not clear the valley, they would still eat at night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the barbecue on the fire rack. I was so sad that she was hungry for so long and finally saw what the normal people had eaten! When Yuan Huo saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was always staring at the meat. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "Isn¡¯t the classmates not going to the valley? No! You are so powerful! But if you don¡¯t have a valley, then I will get one more, just me. It¡¯s boring to eat alone..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes suddenly glowed, but I remembered that I had vowed to go to the valley before. I had some guilty conscience to look at the light cold, but I saw that she was watching her. The next second, Mu Qinghan said, "Do one more. Well, she has no grain." Then, he personally sent the ladder to the front of the Yuan to let her down. "The song is still young, it is not good to eat more, but it is still normal to eat." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was moved. "Cousin, you are so good! Since my cousin is thinking about me, I am disrespectful!" She promised so refreshed, and she was a little bit hurt when she was chilling. It seems that what he did last time is really hard to eat. However, I saw the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was depressed and vanished. He decided that he would follow the Yuanhuo cooking skills! When he was very fascinated, he said that he was not very curious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was curious. "No, it¡¯s hard to be a small classmate. How is this possible?!" They are all from the 20th to the 30th to the Golden Age. It can be said that they are geniuses in genius. No matter where they go, they are all sought after objects. Even the people of the Imperial Royal Family have seen them, and their attitude is very friendly! But if the singer is smaller than them, it is the middle of the Yuan Ying, it is a bit horrible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed to laugh, and then I said that my mother¡¯s adult was screaming. Everyone listened and was a little envious. Yuan Huodao, "If I can meet such a good thing, then..." Yuan Shui snorted. "But as far as I know, it is very likely that I will fail. I have only seen this successful example of Mu, so others are dead." Yuan Huo was not envious of the moment, "I am still practicing honestly!" Hey, listen to chuckle, "Okay! Don''t say this, the things of the classmates, we will keep it secret! And, we have five people now, each one is so powerful, then these four hundred days, how do we play ?" As soon as I talked about playing, a few teenagers were happy. In the past, when they came to this secret, they were all scared, but now that they have the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the style of painting seems to have changed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the meat was eaten with fragrant smell. He said with a smile, "How can I play? I will rob the space here! It just happens that there is nothing good in my space. It is time to add something!" This is definitely a lie, and she has a lot of good things! On one side, Mu Chenhan quickly said, "What do you want, tell me, I will come to you." Seeing the attitude of Mu Qinghan, who wants to support himself, the early Yuan snorted, "I still prefer to grab things. Next, we will take this experience!" What she thinks of, smirked, "I heard that there are only 30 people in this secret. You have to help me with snacks. If the people you meet can be together, you will see which one is missing. When you go out, I will go out. I am looking for him to settle accounts!" They all know that the Yuan was replaced by a token before they came in. Now that she is here, there are thirty people in the elite club, and certainly one is not there. Mu light cold and other people quickly said good, the early Yuan was so powerful, the person who wanted to harm her is absolutely dead! However, Mu Qinghan looked at the left hand of the Yuan Dynasty and was somewhat worried. "Anyway, what do you want to do, let me come, after all, your hand..." "Hand?" Yuan smiled. "No one intensifies it. It can be sealed with the body of King Kong. Although it hurts, it hurts me to endure it, so don''t worry!" Mu light and listen to the cold, staring at the hands of the beginning of the Yuan, her left hand is always golden, but even so, the white roots are still slowly creeping, but it is not as horrible as when it is stimulated... Mu light cold heart in the heart, after he went out, must find a way to help the Yuan early to remove it! for sure! The four people just hit it off, and then began a turbulent journey. Any place where they arrived must be as clean as a locust, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also a daily life, and it is cultivated to climb to the late Yuan Ying, but this, She did not tell anyone. Soon, five hundred days passed. On the other side of the night Shenyuan, I finally waited until the tenth day! Ten days, in the eyes of the people who cultivated the Tao, but with a flick of a finger, but when I thought of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was waiting for the opening of the country, the mood was very urgent. But in ten days, should the master be embarrassed? But this time, another teenager waiting for him and his companions complained. "Hey, I¡¯m going to go out. I can¡¯t find anything in such a short time! If I can get into a small secret, I¡¯ve heard that there are all kinds of treasures everywhere, and the day outside, fifty days inside! ¡± Chapter 174 "Hey!" I only heard something broken. Night Shen Yuan had a half branch in his hand and smiled and asked the person who spoke. "What did you just say? Small mystery? Isn''t the other mystery and the primary secret time flow rate different?" The boy was shocked and his back was cold. I don¡¯t know why. The night Shen Yuan was laughing, but he was inexplicably aware of the creeps and stuttering. "No, no..." He swallowed. "The primary and intermediate secrets of the outer door, and the high-level secrets of the inner door, the time and flow rate are the same, only... only the elite secrets of the elite pavilion, and The secret is different, one day outside, fifty days inside..." Can''t tell what it feels like, night Shen Yuan suddenly feels that he wants to kill people is going on? Li Lao wondered, "What are you doing so much? Even if Xiaochu is in a special secret, with her cultivation, what danger can it be?" Night Shen Yuan simply doesn''t want to talk! Is the focus on this? Five hundred days! ...... At this time, he only hopes that the master is not the secret, otherwise he must be behind the scenes, corpse corpse! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know that they were going out. For five hundred days, she wouldn''t count every day. Anyway, time is up, and this secret will naturally pop them out. Now she is staring at a group of people with a few small partners. Mu light cold road, "Calculating these five, we have met people, thirty people, only one person is not." "Who?" asked Yuan. Mu light cold road, "is a person named Li Xuanzhi." Li Xuanzhi? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he had not heard of it. He did not know why the person had helped the people behind the scenes to harm her. However, she stared at the blue lotus flower that was blooming in the distance, and swallowed. "Hey, they have shifted the attention of the guardian spirit beast, let''s secretly grab the baby!" The people around her looked at each other and said, "Okay!" Then immediately launched a methodical action, it is not the first time they smashed. Yuan Huo and Qi Qiao do not feel anything, after all, as long as they do not kill the same door, cut a Hudu is normal! Yuan Shui indulged his younger brother, and Mu Han was indulging in the early Yuan Dynasty. Several people hit it off, and when the other party had not returned to God, he took the ice-clear snow lotus away! "Well, someone cuts the Hu!" Five people who were fighting with a fifth-order spirit beast found out and immediately entangled with the beast and chased them over. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I saw it, I ran faster! But the five people did not want to give up the treasures of their mouths, and they pursued them in the back. Finally, there was a violent fifth-order beast, and the whole earth trembled, and the trees in the forest were immersed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The beast knocked down a row, Scared the little spirits everywhere. Because this secret country can''t fly with the sword, they will run to the extreme and shuttle through the forest. The people chasing after him saw Mu Han cold and widened his eyes. One of them shouted indignantly. "Mu light cold! Is your family bankrupt? You are so rich! You are sleeping in the money pile, you actually grab our stuff!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Guanghan heard the words, and the jade face was red. In the past, he would never go to grab someone else¡¯s things. He didn¡¯t have a good fortune, but now... He looked at the early spring and held the ice snow lotus, smiled and satisfied, and decided to hear the other party. But what I didn¡¯t expect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that the other party actually had a high-level charm that had been reduced to the size of the inch. The five people who were behind them, two of them suddenly went to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Hand over the ice snow lotus!" Ice-clearing snow lotus can remove suffocating gas and purify body impurities. It will not be given to them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She had eaten the black baby of the last time, and now she needs it. Because someone blocked the road, the three people in the back also chased it. "Yes! Let''s hand over the things! Otherwise we are welcome!" The movements behind the beasts running towards them are getting bigger and bigger. Just at this time, the secret suddenly shakes! "No, we are going out!" The sisters who stopped the road saw the situation and wanted to seize the last time to grab the treasure from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw that they were going out. There was no way to directly "snap" and put the lotus in the mouth! Did she actually go to the mouth? ! The sisters suddenly burned in anger, and they still waited for the ice and snow lotus to raise their face! "Damn slut, spit it out!" They were anxious, and they immediately chased the sword and chased them in the early Yuan Dynasty. Mu Han was quickly intercepted, but he was worried about watching the Yuan Dynasty. Tiancai Dibao needed to be refining before taking it, because the medicine itself was too strong. I ate it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, is it okay? Mu light cold hands, Yuan Shui they also shot, this time, the Yuan took them to find treasures, but they took the least, now it is difficult to have what she needs, they must not let go. The two people suddenly started to fight. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they jumped around among them, avoiding the sister flowers behind them. In a short while, the fifth-order spirit beast joined the battlefield! The scene became confused, but even so, the two people who chased the first run of the Yuan still refused to give up! "Spit it out, you look so good, why should you grab the ice snow lotus with us?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that this thing could be beautiful. Her face was bulging, she tried hard to swallow, and she couldn¡¯t speak. In order not to expose her cultivation, she only ran around in the chaos. Finally, one light down, the next second, all of them are popped up in the secret! At this time, Shen Shenyuan also had a secret. When he came out, he was jumped by a little thing! Night Shen Yuan was shocked, and after smelling the familiar taste, he quickly hugged her! "master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took advantage of the clothes of the night Shen Yuan and tried to swallow the things in my mouth. "Oh, Xiaoyuan Yuan! Help me stop!" The night Shen Yuan subconsciously turned around in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next second, the Yuan Dynasty changed into an ordinary appearance. This is also planned early in the Yuan Dynasty. She said it to other small partners in the secret. In order not to stun the snake, she will change her face after she comes out, and the person who harms her mistakenly thinks she is dead. At this time, the sisters who were chasing the early Yuan Dynasty in the secret world, after they came out, disappeared from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were somewhat annoyed! They can''t find people, they just look for the cold and they want people. "Just the little monk? I want to fight with her!" Mu light cold and quietly looked at the direction of the outer door, my heart was a little regret, I did not expect that five hundred days passed so fast, it was as fast as a finger... He is not happy, and naturally he has no good face to others. He whispered, "Who? I don''t know who you are talking about." Chapter 175 "That is..." The sisters glimpsed, and it was discovered that the people who entered the secrets knew them, but they could not name them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! That is to say, a person who is not an elite club has gone to a small secret, and they suddenly refused to accept it! "Well, let''s go to the elders to judge, not to say that except for the elite people, can''t anyone else go in? Liar!" "Well! Go, judge!" The remaining three people who had been chasing the cold and cold were also gone. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the people who came out from the small secrets all came to look for the cold and they were in trouble! Say good only to the secret of the elite club? Actually mixed into the outsiders to help! What does this mean? They can all be robbed by the beginning of the Yuan! "Damn, admire the cold, you actually bring outsiders into the secret!" "Yuan Huo, quickly said, where is the little demon girl? I want to fight with her!" "Well, what about the little monk? Give her out!" The people in the elite pavilion are noisy, and each face is ugly and angry! I don''t know how many scorpions I had in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I actually offended the rest of the elite club! They were the most valued objects of the college. At this time, they were so angry that the college naturally sent elders to ask about the situation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, like other disciples inside and outside, he looked up and watched the excitement, with a bad smile on his lips. What is needed is this effect! In this way, it is not that she is stirring up in the small secrets! Originally, the strength of the elite clubs was not much different, but in their exclusive secrets, there was suddenly a foreign aid such as her strong military strength, and the people of the elite pavilion were bullied again, the college could not ignore it! As long as the college reaches out and checks, the one who dares to change her token...ºßºß ! Night Shen Yuan did not pay attention to the farce in the distance. He didn''t see the master for ten days. At this time, she saw that she had already come out, and the elders had to go to the Yuan Dynasty because they had troubles because of the elite class students. ! "Hey! You, why are you doing it, I haven¡¯t finished watching it yet!" The night is not back, "Nothing looks good, let''s go back!" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, except for them, everyone was concerned about the direction of the elite club. My heart was slightly loose. "Then you don''t go so fast, I can''t keep up!" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was bored, and not far from it, he put the Yuan Yuan on a tree and covered it with a trunk to enclose her. "Master, where have you been these days? Can you have something?" The night Shen Yuanjun''s face was slightly condensed, and she looked at her deeply. The slender body completely controlled her in her own field and she was not allowed to escape. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not seen for ten days, but he feels like it¡¯s been ten or twenty years. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although he was wearing a strange woman¡¯s face, but seeing her smart eyes, the night Shen Yuan felt When I got to the familiar incitement, I couldn¡¯t wait to hold her in my arms and check it out personally. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he left his left hand in his sleeve. "I''m fine, I just got someone else to go to another secret." Night Shen Yuan listened, her eyes sharply looked at her, seeing her seemingly nothing, night Shen Yuan was only a little peace of mind. Thinking of something, he used a very light and light voice to ask another very important question. "Then, have you been moved to what secret?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart suddenly became tight! I don''t know why, she feels that if she tells the truth, Xiao Yuanyuan will be very angry! For her own little life, she made a false lie. "I... I was transferred to a high-level secret." After she finished speaking, she looked at her toes on her guilty conscience, and at night she saw it, blinked and bowed closer. "Really?" "Enn! Really!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was flustered by the question, but what he did not expect was that the next second, the night Shen Yuan suddenly hugged her up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and couldn¡¯t reach it. The night Shen Yuan was a few teleports and brought her back to their place of residence! Oh! Did Xiaoyuan Yuan find that she lied, to close the door and come to the house to serve? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was placed on the bed. She just wanted to say something to explain it, and she listened to the night. "Change back." "Well?" At night, Shen Shenyuan stepped forward and reached out to evoke her hair, dumb, "change back to your own appearance." His tight and subtle tone made the body of the Yuan Dynasty sneak a little invisible, and then he slammed back! The next second, there was a lovely little loli on the bed. She stared at the round cat''s eye, covered with a white veil, with lace gloves, wearing lace stockings, sitting on a pink princess bed, and the ink spread out a bed, and she looked at the night sun. deep. "...I... I got back..." After that, she gnawed her lower lip and looked at each other. Xiao Yuanyuan, this is to find out that she lied, or did not find it... And the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the ö® is becoming dark! At this time, the beginning of the Yuan was like a gift wrapped in lace, a well-dressed gift, sitting on the bed, just waiting for him to open, she would never understand how charming she is now, and would not understand how much she is too much! Moment... is provoking the limits of his endurance! After a few moments, Night Shen Yuan reacted. He went to the bed and reached out... At this time, he still wore a white gold uniform, and he still bundled the hair into a bundle. He put his hand in white gloves and gently lifted the chin at the beginning of the Yuan with a finger. . The next second, that Zhang Jun face is infinitely enlarged in front of the Yuan Dynasty! She couldn''t help but breathe, sitting on the bed, staring at him with a pair of stars. "Master, you said before, which secret are you in?" The young and elegant voice is not arrogant, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in his eyes, he saw depression! This may be the last chance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she is awkward! And the person who lied was always hard, so after a moment, she said, "Advanced secret." In the next second, she was thrown down by the night Shen Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I screamed and my heart beat very fast! The night Shen Yuan hands on both sides of her, one leg to support the ground, one leg bent knees pressed on the bed, close very close! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt bad! Did the night Shen Yuan have already seen her lies, why? She clearly said a few words... Night Shen Yuan''s delicate eyes were slightly stunned, raising one hand to evoke her hair. "...I haven''t seen it for ten days, and the master''s hair has grown three inches." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly screamed. It turned out that her hair was betrayed her! "The master''s head... is also an inch higher." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was silent and looked at him. How could he see such a small gap at a glance? ! She didn''t feel that she was tall! Chapter 176 Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a smile and smiled. "According to their statement, the flow rate of a pair of fifty... So the master, I haven''t seen it for five hundred days, do you miss me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was finished. Is she still saving this situation? ! She swallowed her mouth carefully. "Small... Xiaoyuanyuan, I... If I say now that I have eaten ¡®³¤¸ß¹û¡¯ in a high-level secret, do you believe it?¡± Night Shen Yuan smiled, he pressed down, bowed his head and said a word in her ear. "Master, all the heavens, there is no such thing as a long high fruit." Then, what if the world is big? ! Very close distance, the early Yuan did not care to see the terrible darkness in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the words to the mouth, she swallowed back hard. "And the master is so nervous...what is it, what should I not do?" finally come! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to escape. She did not do bad things, so she did not let people make such a confession! She could prevent her from running away from the night Shen Yuan, and directly reached out to hold her tight, pressed on the bed, he stared at the beginning of the Yuan, and asked with a smile. "Master, you haven''t answered the question yet, where do you want to go?" His gentle tone made the scalp numb at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the heartbeat was accelerated again, terrible! The counter-attack has to be committed again! "You... I didn''t do anything!" "Then why are you lying?" Night Shen Yuan held her and asked softly. When I saw that I couldn¡¯t escape at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shouted, "Lie Lao help! This is a counter-attack! You don''t care?" However, Li Lao had already closed his five knowledge and practiced when the night Shen Yuan was arrested at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He can see it, because of age, Obuchi this is to raise a child as a child! Occasionally, whatever he is, he doesn''t care. Seeing that Li couldn¡¯t come out, Yuan¡¯s fist kicked and kicked, but her hand was caught, even though she didn¡¯t use her full strength, she found that she couldn¡¯t get rid of the night¡¯s hands! Oh! ! Night Shen Yuan grabbed her two hands and pressed it on her side, one word at a time. "Master, lying child, is to be punished." Ah! No, she doesn''t want to punish! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was flustered. Seeing the flames in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan became more and more fierce, the whole person became extremely dangerous! She grinned and suddenly thought that she still had a killer! So she suddenly frowned and her expression became uncomfortable. Although Ye Shenyuan felt that she was pretending to want to get away with it, but she couldn''t help but see her pitiful appearance, "Master, don''t pretend, I won''t let you succeed." But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still pouted. She climbed out from the night and fell out of her body. The little face was pale, weak, and wronged. "Apprentice, in fact... I didn''t deliberately lie to you, I just fear that you are worried." The night sinks into the air, and my heart suddenly panic. "What happened to you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered, "If I said it, don''t be angry, okay..." Night Shen Yuan felt that he was already mad at her! He pressed his anger and said with a smile, "How are you, what?" When he heard this voice on the first day of Yuan, he knew that he couldn¡¯t show it again. So he quickly lifted his left hand and looked at her lace gloves at night. Didn¡¯t she wear gloves for good looks, but to cover up? With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan is even more anxious! He quickly got up straight, holding her hand with one hand, the other hand, carefully taking off her gloves. The moment the glove was taken off, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, and the thin lips were tight! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the left hand showed pale gold. That was why she was using martial arts. On the back of her hand, there was a faint white meridian meridian. Looking closely, the meridians slowly moved under her skin. Just like a living thing! Night Shen Yuan suddenly burst into a terrible murderousness, he did not dare to force her hand, can only stare at her! "Who is it? Who hurt you?!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan is so concerned, the Yuan grievances in the beginning of the Yuan rushed to cry in his arms! "Hey! It hurts, Xiaoyuan Yuan, my hand hurts! Hey..." Night Shen Yuan was holding her heart, holding her hand on her back, shaking with anger, thinking of her hand white Since the foreign body is moving, then she must be very painful! Reminiscent of her failure to remove this thing in the secret for five hundred days, that is, she was born for five hundred days? ! The horrible murderous murder will directly blow out the old man. "What happened? Is there an enemy?" When Li Laoyi came out, he saw the crying at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he couldn¡¯t help but count down the night. "Obuchi! It¡¯s not that I said you, how old is the little one. How can you cry people? It¡¯s too much! ¡± At night, Shen Shenyuan was not in the mood to pout with him. He sat on the bed and held his arms in his arms, and then let Li Lao see the hands of the early Yuan. "Li Lao, look, what is this?" Li Lao listened, and floated out from the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows. Look carefully, some strangely said. "This thing is a bit familiar..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat on the legs of the night Shen Yuan, and he said in his arms, "The man said this is called bloodthirsty dead wood..." When she finished, she listened to Li old and exclaimed, "What?! Bloodthirsty dead wood?!" His nervous voice made the Yuan Dynasty nervous, and Shen Shenyuan felt it. He patted her back and let her relax, then asked. "What is bloodthirsty dead wood?" Li Lao looked very dignified. "This is a particularly annoying magic plant. It is also very powerful! It is just this thing. When I was still alive, I was already extinct by the people at that time. I didn¡¯t expect it. and also!" One thing that was extinct tens of thousands of years ago was a little scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "How terrible is this thing? You can say it straight, I can stand it!" Li Lao listened, and circled them around, and lowered the voice. "More than not to say, this is a parasitic magic plant, vitality is extremely tenacious, it will take root and grow slowly in the place where the living body is drilled in. And this parasitic magic plant has two characteristics, one, is able to The soul of the human being is bound, second, it has a special anti-day talent, desperate Antiphasic! ¡± Li Lao said this and worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you don''t control its growth, then in the end, it will completely occupy your body. If you control it to grow, it will be bounced off, which will make you more painful. If you want to get rid of it, Then it will inspire its talent, desperately, the scar of this talent is that if you cut off your hand, you can''t get rid of it, because its roots will be mad at the moment you start, and then occupy you. More body, so you can only cut one of it section! ¡± The night Shen Shenyue is more and more frowning. "Can''t this kind of thing be removed from the human body?" Chapter 177 No matter what is weak, it is impossible to have this thing. Who knows that Li Lao is shaking his head. "No one knows what its nemesis is. When it is not in the body, it can also destroy it. Once you get into the body, you want to completely remove it. There is only one way, that is to enter the chemical industry pool!" With a sigh, "I can enter the chemical industry pool. I don¡¯t know if I live or die. The chemical industry pool has eliminated the business results, and the dust has disappeared. But I have never heard of anyone who has come out of the chemical industry pool. To get a freshman, you will experience great pain! And most people are suffering Can''t live that kind of pain! ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened, but could not help but look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Dynasty also looked at the night Shen Yuan, the eyes complex. In fact, she had already had this kind of hunch before, because if there is a way, the last generation will not be forced to go to the chemical industry pool for new life... When she first saved her, she really didn''t think too much. She thought she was a King Kong body. This kind of thing couldn''t break her flesh. Who knows... Is it so powerful? When Li Lao finished, he went back to the night and went to the sea to see the silence. The night Shen Yuanyuan saw a pale face in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He resisted the violent emotions in his heart and gently comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, the master, everything in the world, must be in harmony with each other. This thing, I will definitely find a way to restrain it... Don''t be afraid, there is me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were afraid of holding on to his clothes. "Obuchi, can I finally go to the chemical industry pool?" In that place, the body of the person will be completely melted, and then the body will be recast and returned to the peak. However, many people who were close to the Shouyuan had to reinvent the flesh in the chemical industry pool without fail. People... How can you endure the pain of turning the flesh a little bit? Night Shen Yuan holds her tighter! "I won''t let you evolve the pool, I promise! Master, don''t be afraid... Hey, don''t be afraid..." At this point, he wanted to blame the mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The master is certainly not intentional. The only thing he hates is the one who changed the master token! If she is by his side, he is dead, and will not let the master suffer this pain! Who is it, do you want to harm her? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood fell down. It seems that she thought too optimistic before. She also felt that there is definitely a way to reduce one thing in the world and eclipse the dead wood. However, Li Lao¡¯s words gave her a deep blow. If she is so difficult to remove, she will not have to take the cold step. This thought was just a flash, and I quickly shook my head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! No, everything is in harmony with each other. No one can successfully remove this thing before. It must be because they did not find a solution, but they could not find it. It does not mean that she could not find it. How can she be passively discouraged from the beginning? Thinking of this, she cheered up again, seeing the night Shen Yuan was still very angry, very uncomfortable, but forced the kind of emotion to appease her, she was moved, nestled in his arms, suddenly whispered. "Actually... actually in the secret, I miss you very much." The night Shen Shen¡¯s hand stroking her back was suddenly a meal. At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "You don''t know, they are hard to eat food! You look, you see, am I hungry?" Night Shen Yuan listened, looked down at her, saw her recovering optimism so quickly, night Shen Yuan did not know what she was good, but seeing her cheering is better than negative, he sighed slightly, stunned her hair. "Slim, I will help you make it back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the cat''s eyes suddenly became a crescent! "Okamoto, you are so good!" Night Shen Yuan thought, you really want to feel good, can promise life, not now, more like family feelings, but now, he has no time to think about these, the hidden dangers of the master, he must be removed as soon as possible, Otherwise, he is sleepy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan was in a dull mood, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and patted his chest. "Okay~ Don''t worry, we have a long time! Don''t worry too much, I can still hold it now." In fact, as long as no one would use that kind of piano to catalyze bloodthirsty dead wood, she still didn''t worry, but Night Shen Yuan took her hand. Her hand...really, she felt scared when she saw it, because the white roots were like white bugs, as if they had to break through her hands all the time and drill into other people''s bodies. Go inside. I don''t want to, night Shen Yuan is holding it like this, and he only has a distress in his eyes. "Master, is it painful?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the nose suddenly became sour. She originally wanted to sprinkle a little and said pain, but it was hard to see the night Shen Yuan. She shook her head and said, "I don''t feel pain, I am used to it." She didn''t know that she was "accustomed to" two words, and it made the night Shen Yuan distressed! The first college has a book hall. He must find a solution sooner. His master is so afraid of pain. How can he bear to let her always hurt, and the person who harms her should also come out as soon as possible! Night Shen Yuan asked, "Master, how did you suffer from this injury?" He was just asking a question, and the injury was hurt. Whatever the reason is possible. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was guilty. If Xiaoyuan Yuan knew that she was injured because of her nosy, would she be closed to her? ! When she thought about it, she suddenly slammed and frowned, saying, "It hurts!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan suddenly felt nervous, and immediately forgot what he had to ask before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him anxiously. He should have felt guilty, but in the end, he was inexplicably laughing! Because the night Shen Yuan has always been very calm, and Taishan collapsed at the top, he can smile, but now, his eyebrows must be wrinkled into the word "chuan"! Although it is still very good-looking, it is really rare for him to be so helpless! She smiled, and with another white tender finger, she gently tapped the night''s forehead. "Hey, lie to you! It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan sneaked away from his arms at the beginning of the next second, leaving only a string of pleasant laughter. "Xiaoyuanyuan, I want to eat eggs, but also eat meat, but also drink." Spirit juice!" Night Shen Yuan was helpless and a little angry, but in the end he still smiled indulgently. He followed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The master was really thin during this time. He wanted to give her a make up. * On the other hand, there was a sudden more person in the small secret, which shocked the hospital! After all, the small secrets are equivalent to a reward for the students of the elite club. It is a fair participation for them. It is a fair existence. There are not too many tokens. If there is one more person, then only Explain that there is a student who has gone to an elite club. Therefore, the hospital sent people to verify the number of people entering the secret, while sending people to work as a light cold. Chapter 178 Who knows the light cold and other people, they all die and don¡¯t know who the extra girl is. After all, they greeted them in advance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she came out, she would naturally come out. They just said that they would not know her. . The hospital is still persuading, who knows, admire the light and cold smile and tell them a bigger news, someone lurking in the secret to assassinate him, he almost died! This matter Yuan Shui and Yuan Huo can testify, and the black man lost the body of Yuan Ying, they also brought it out, just see how the hospital plans to explain it! The hospital suddenly lost its head! Not to mention the identity of the light cold, they said that their little secrets can already let outsiders get in, that is a big deal! Therefore, everyone in the elite pavilion is concentrated to ask questions, and the whole process is closed, so that no one can listen to the news, they must know, how the person who stabbed the murder of the cold, how to get in! On the other side, Gu Qingyi is very anxious! Because she couldn''t hear the news at this time, she didn''t know if the girl had died, and she didn''t know that they were very worried because of what was asking. But one thing is certain, that is, her exchange of tokens was discovered, and her master two elders have been called away by the hospital! Damn, obviously it is only a small matter. As long as the girl dies, everything will be fine. Now it is discovered, does it mean that the girl is not dead? She hurriedly called Su Heyue to come over. As soon as she saw her, Gu Qingyi said eagerly, "What should we do? Let''s steal the token and it seems to be discovered!" Su Heyue was shocked! "How is it possible? Is that little monk dead?" Gu Qingqi shook his head. "I don''t know... Now the people in the elite pavilion are in the training place. There is already martial law. I can''t get in. This thing may soon be found on my head. What should I do?" Su Heyue heard the words pale, but she saw Gu Qingyi, who was panicking, and said seriously, "Sister Gu, you can rest assured that if something really happens, I will go out and bear the burden. If it is a big deal, I will drop out of school. I am not on the list. Still not working?!" Gu Qingyi had her words, and she was relieved, but she was not sitting still, so she whispered. "And Yue, you can rest assured, I... I try not to let them find us on the head, I can''t do it, I will go to Uncle Gu." Su Heyue heard the words and looked at her gratefully. "Gu Jie! Or you are good to me!" Gu Qingyi sighed and showed his sadness. "I am self-protected now, but I hope I can escape this time." * The hospital was in the investigation, and Shen Shenyuan heard it. He frowned and was not optimistic. Can get a special secret token, the identity of the person who exchanges the token is certainly not low, they may not find it. However, he has no time to check this matter now. What he is worried about is the dead bones in the hands of the master. Last night, he stayed up all night, just for this matter. The next morning, he went to the book hall. Come, all the books of the First Academy are here. When Shen Shenyuan entered, the other party looked at his identity card and told him that "the outside disciple can only enter the third floor, and the third floor will not go up." Night Shen Yuan nodded, maybe below the third floor, you can find what he wants. As a result, he had nothing to gain for three days. In addition to going back to the master to cook, he is soaked in the book hall, and in order to speed up, he is not an ordinary reading, but is using the soul of the soul to read the book, all the books, he only has to look at it with his eyes closed, those books Probably the content will be printed in his mind. It¡¯s just that this method is too damaging, and most people won¡¯t do it. Finally, after passing the three-story books, the night Shen Shenyuan, who did not find the answer, looked upstairs. The book hall has nine floors. Above, you may find records about bloodthirsty dead wood. On the other hand, the elite cabinet has been released by the hospital, leaving only one person named Li Xuanzhi. It is said that the token of him and a foreign disciple has been mistaken. The incident about the mystery of the assassin is still under investigation. The hospital suspects that some of the students in the elite club have carried things like mustard space, so they can bring people into the secret, but the assassin is already dead, so The investigation is in a deadlock. There is no way to admire the cold, he has a lot of people to protect him. The parents who know the coldness and coldness are all killed in the secret, and they are furious, asking the college to give them an account! Therefore, investigating the assassin¡¯s affairs, faintly overshadowed the exchange of tokens, admiring the cold and thinking, do not know how to do in the early Yuan Dynasty? When he was thinking this way, he met the night Shen Yuan in the book hall. At this time, the night Shen Yuan is negotiating with the people who guard the book hall. "Excuse me, how can I get into the book hall more than three layers?" The caretaker teacher said, "If you can become an insider, you can read the four to eight layers of books. If you can become an elite student, you can go to the ninth floor." Night Shen Yuan frowned, did not expect to find a book, but there are still restrictions on identity? He said, "How can I become an insider student as soon as possible?" The teacher shook his head. "Either the elders accept you as a disciple or take the internal exam. There is no other way." Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyebrows are deeper. At this time, suddenly a cold voice came. "Let him go up." The teacher looked up and found that it turned out to be a light cold! He said something awkward, "But..." Mu light and cold, "If the hospital asks, it will be pushed to me." His face was very cold, as if he didn''t care. He is privileged in school because his identity is very special. He used to use these privileges before, but he was disdainful. After all, he is also a powerful person, but now, think of the hands of the early Yuan Dynasty, and the lightness of the cold to the night Shenyuan A few minutes. Because he now knows, the night Shen Yuan is an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and also a person who grew up with her from childhood. Night Shen Yuan did not understand why Mu Hanhan had to help him, but at this time, he would not postpone it. ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Mu light cold nodded, after the teacher released, he and the night Shen Yuan, went to the fourth heavy, at this time there is no one in the book hall, looking into the cold and clear, Mu light cold glanced, suddenly asked. "You also come here for the beginning of Xiaochu?" The night of Shen Yuanyuan, who was originally alienated, suddenly saw a glimpse. "How do you know her name?" What he thought of, his face became more ugly. "Her hand, is it related to you?" Mu lightly listened to the cold, and his face was full of embarrassment. "Sorry... the bloodthirsty dead wood should be in my body, it is Yuan. At first... saved me." Chapter 179 The hand of the night Shen Yuan placed on one side suddenly flashed a flash of light. He did not do anything, and he listened to the light cold and continued. "However, I will definitely help her to drive away the bloodthirsty dead wood!" He looked at the night Shen Yuan, the tone of sincerity, "no matter how much it costs, even if it is my life, I will not leave!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan lowered his head and did not speak. He stepped forward and the jade face was reddish, but he said firmly. "You don''t have to doubt my determination, I am against her... I, I want to marry her! Although she is still small, I can wait! I..." "boom!!!" The people outside the book hall only saw a sudden explosion on the fourth floor of the book hall. It seems that someone was fighting in the book hall. Then they saw a man breaking out of the wall and squatting on the ground! Then, a person jumped from the fourth floor, holding a sword in his hand, and the sharp sword light pointed to the light cold! Mu Qinghan around him to protect him, it appeared, three yuan infants in front of the night Shen Yuan, stopped his amazing sword! If this life is stabbed, will you lose half life if you don''t die? Who is this guy? Is it an assassin who wants to assassinate the Lord? ! The three Yuan Ying looked at each other and decided to take down the night Shen Yuan and say it, and the night Shen Yuan was shrouded in an invisible red dragonfly. Looking at their eyes, it was like watching the dead. Seeing that it is about to fight, the people around me are busy to inform the hospital. Mu light cold spit out a blood, biting his teeth and stopping the few yuan infants, "Don''t hurt him!" Mu light cold thought, night Shen Yuan beat him must be revenge for his master, after all, not him, the early Yuan will not suffer such pain, so even if the night Shen Yuan punched his three ribs, he also Can''t fight back. He wiped off the blood on his lips and said to the night Shen Yuan, "You have to fight and fight! This is what I should be. She has suffered so much for me. I will not disappoint her in my life... so You have to vent out, I will not fight back..." The night Shen Yuanyi fluttered, the whole person was as tight as a sword! He stood there, murderous! No one would think that he just wants to "exhale", he really wants to kill! "Oh... you don''t fight back?" The night sun sinks deep into the bottom of the eyelids, and the thin lips are hooked and laughed. "Well, you don''t fight back!" He said that he would come to Muhan cold, and the three Yuan Ying quickly wanted to stop, but Mu Han stood up, but said, "You back." "Less master..." This is not a good situation... "Backward!" They have no choice but to retire... what to do? Still waiting for the Lord to understand that this person is really going to kill him, they will be rescued again? Mu Xiaohan looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the cold eyes were filled with seriousness. "You are her apprentice, I am not embarrassed to you, after all... we will be a family in the future." His voice fell and it was cold all around! One of the Yuan Ying guards touched the arm and said, "Is it less active to use the ice martial arts?" Another person twitched and pulled him. "You, look at the eyes of that person..." He looked up and the next second was blown away by a murderous! Night Shen Yuan looked at Mu Han with a very strange smile, and said with a smile. "Well, I will kill you." Just listening to the bang, the black smoke suddenly appeared on the flat, and then the black smoke wrapped the two, they could not see what happened inside! "Not good! Save people!" In the black smoke, there was a rapid and continuous muffled sound. When their usage treasure broke the black smoke, Mu Hanhan had been put on the hand by the night Shen Yuan. Mu light cold suffered a very serious internal injury, he did not expect that the night Shen Yuan will be so embarrassed! The bodyguard of his body was directly blown up by the night Shen Yuan, and the bones on his body were interrupted by more than a dozen! He looked at the night Shen Yuan in a wrong way, but listened to the announcement that the night Shen Yuan was in his ear and gritted his teeth. "You remember, Master, I am alone! Anyone who wants to get involved is going to die!" Said, his other hand hidden in the sleeve, clenched into a fist, his hand faintly holding a terrible thunder, if he was hit down to the chest, the consequences are unimaginable! At the beginning of the millennium, I rushed in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and grabbed him! "You! What are you doing?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dark road was thrilling, because there was a murder of the cold and the cold, and everyone did not see the iron fist of the night Shen Shen¡¯s hidden fatal murder! If it is hit by him, is it still? When her hand caught the hand of the night Shen Yuan, she was charged! However, in order to admire the cold life, she did not loosen it! "master?" The night Shen Yuan looked at the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty was very terrible. When I thought of the early Yuan Dynasty, I was desperate for this person. I thought that I would not tell him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was afraid that he would look for the troubles of the cold... The night light in the eyes of Shen Shenyuan flashed. It¡¯s like a god-like face, and there¡¯s a blush in the eyebrows! Scared at the beginning of the Yuan thought that he was going to go into flames, and quickly slashed his hand around his neck and stunned him! The night Shen Yuan did not guard against the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so she was beaten by her. The next second, Mu Han was in the hands of his guards, and the Yuan Yuan held the night Shen Yuan and frowned at him. "You are going to take your family and take care of the Lord. This is the matter... I will talk about it next time." Said, she took the night Shenyuan away. Want to go when they beat them? One of the guards just wanted to shoot, and was stopped by Mu Hanhan. "No!" Mu light cold at this time in my mind again and again, thinking of the words before the night Shen Yuan, the heart was slightly surprised. Is it true that the apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan was so kind to her? He frowned, and because of the serious internal injuries, he said weakly, "Help me go back to heal." "Then she..." Mu light and cold cold glanced at him. "If it is so busy... then go to help non-constantly change the token." That Yuan Ying¡¯s shut up, and one word did not dare to refute. The difference between the empire and the fairy door can be seen. In Xianmen, strength is the boss, and in the empire, sometimes the strength is to bow to the right. After returning to the early Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t understand why the night Shen Yuan would be tempted by the lightness of the cold. She put the man on the bed and shouted. "Right, fast! Come out and explain the situation!" Li Lao faintly turned out, looking at the eyes of the early Yuan, with a little exploration. "What do you think I do?" Li Lao looked at him and said seriously, "I thought that Obuchi liked to stick to you when he was a child. When he grows up, this possessiveness will fade away, but I didn''t expect that this possessiveness is actually getting worse. I am thinking. ...will it be because..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was inexplicably raised. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, who was placed on the princess bed, and asked in a tight voice. "Because what?" Li Lao sighed. "It must be because you are too unreliable, and it will be too bad, so Xiaoyuan has not been a husband, so he is a father in advance!" Chapter 180 Yuan Yuan: "..." She swallowed a bit of old blood. "Okay, you can roll." Li Lao said with a smile, "Don''t, I haven''t seen Xiaoyuan''s temper yet! He knows that you are hurt because of the lightness of the cold, and you are so angry that you have to blow up the book hall! I am in his knowledge." He didn''t listen to him in the sea. It is obvious that he is really at heart to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt embarrassed. "I know... you go outside to help us guard. I feel that he just seems to be a little enchanted. I help him to guide the mentality of the disorder." Li Lao nodded and then went out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she climbed into bed and watched the night Shenyuan even if she was in a coma. She still stretched her hand. She reached out and the next second, the long, lush hand became a white tender hand. She clicked on his eyebrows and sighed. Then she showed white light at her fingertips, and covered the night sun. After a while, the night Shen Yuan finally woke up. After he woke up, he still didn''t know what happened, but when he recalled what he said before, he clenched his fist uncomfortably. He glanced at the beginning of the Yuan, and then closed his eyes deeply. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that he was awake and okay, but he was very happy, but when he saw him close his eyes, he suddenly panicked and cautiously poked him... "Opuma, I didn''t mean to stare at you..." When I knew it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t lie. She felt at first that if the night Shen Yuan knew the truth of her injury, she would definitely not let go. But now, she doesn''t say, he still knows, absolutely more angry. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan ignored himself, the voice was lower at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the attitude of admitting mistakes was very good. "...you told me not to do anything about it, but I am still nosy, this is not afraid of you being angry, I am... I am..." Night Shen Yuan opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and asked seriously. "Master, then you are afraid that I know, will blame you for lying in your leisure affairs, or because you have saved someone from death, so I dare not tell me?" At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him, and he was wronged. "I..." As soon as she looked at her, the night Shen Yuan understood it. He smiled and stared at her eyes and turned red. "I know¡­¡­" He leaned back a bit as if to be farther away from her. "You know that bloodthirsty dead wood is more powerful, but still saved him, right?" At the beginning of Yuan, I thought that I could no longer lie, so I nodded gently. Her honesty is the biggest blow to the night Shen Yuan! The phrase "Do you like him" rushed to his lips, but he did not dare to ask for the exit. The next second, he turned his back and sat down, closing his eyes. "Master, go out, I want to be quiet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly panicked. "I... I can explain..." Night Shen Yuan interrupted her coldly, "but I don''t want to hear it." When Yuan Yuan reached out and tried to touch his back, it was unbelievable. She opened her mouth and said, "I am actually for you..." "For me?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, then laughed, his heart seemed to be torn into two halves, the man who gave up his life to save the man, is it for him? "Don''t say it!" His hand on his lap trembled and finally clenched into a fist. He didn''t want to know... Anyway, just give him a little time to adjust, he still loves her as before, just give him a little time, he needs a little time. He interrupted the beginning of the Yuan twice, and the resolute back made the eyes of the early Yuan immediately red! She licked her mouth and tried not to let her tears fall, not to be willing. "You don''t want me to say, I want to say! I just want it for you! Just!" She jumped out of bed and shouted at the back of the night Shen Yuan, "He is the owner of the polar auction house, rich and enemies, Even the Crown Prince must let him three points! I am thinking, he is a good person, I saved him, one can repay his goodwill to me, and second, the most important thing is that I hope I can borrow his power in the future to help you deal with the emperor! "I know how powerful the bloodthirsty dead wood is, but I still saved it!" Because it is possible to send Yuan Yingda to complete the murder, the back of the assassin must be separated from the empire! So he and us may have a common enemy! I know that I have no power in the empire, I don¡¯t want to see you alone. War, just want to help you a little busy, you rely on what fierce me! ¡± Her little hand rubbed her tears and said with a crying cry, "...I know! You just think that I am useless, I think I will only make trouble, it will only cause trouble for you, then you will find a master who will not be in trouble. Ok! I don''t want your apprentice anymore!" After a series of words, she quickly ran out and ran out, and the night Shen Yuan did not expect to save people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was not because she liked the cold, but so much. He didn''t even guess at the beginning of the Yuan that he would think so long, she turned out to be really for him! But before he said something, the early Yuan had already cried and ran away. The night Shen Shen was shocked and quickly jumped out of bed and chased him away. Li Lao saw that he was still wondering. "What happened to you, how can you cry your master?" Already?" The night Shen Yuan asked, "What about the master? Where did she run?" Li Laojiao just pointed in one direction, the night Shen Yuan disappeared, and the angry old man shouted behind! "Hello, let me go back to the Dzi Beads..." Unfortunately, the night Shenyuan has disappeared. "Without conscience, why are you so bad? Do you know that it is dangerous for me to stay outside?" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to be more wronged... She wanted to help the night Shenyuan not a day or two... After she came to the empire, she felt that she was useless. It was not the most powerful, and the forces had no power. However, because of her words, she had to fight against the fake goods that had already stabilized the position of the emperor, and she wanted to help him. what¡­¡­ So she wanted to save the cold, first, she didn''t want a good person, and the final ending was so miserable. The second was to sell him a favor. After all, Mu Chenhan is not the kind of white-eyed wolf that helps him. He will definitely help the night Shen Yuan. In the beginning, she just wanted to help the cold and avoid the disaster, but when she was in a thousand moments, she could think so much. She didn''t think her martial skills resisted the bloodthirsty dead wood... The result was not blocked, she could blame Is the family chilly? Anyway, bloodthirsty dead wood is a foregone conclusion in her body. What can she do? It¡¯s not only recognized... The facts also prove that Mu Qinghan did not save the white. He was very kind and cared for in her secrets. In addition, one life is still a life, before the light cold, exhausted the soul to save her, she felt that she and Mu Han have been clear together, in order to maintain friendship, get his help, she naturally can not let Night Shen Yuan moved to anger him...so she simply chose not to say. Chapter 181 Who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly knows, not only beat the cold, but also fierce her! Not to listen to her explanation! This is good, the friendship is definitely gone, and her efforts are in vain, and the effort is not good, but she is also dismissed, hehe! This counter! He is absolutely because she is always in trouble, always hurts herself, and she is impatient, so she is murderous. There is no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time! Sure enough! She wants to go home, she wants to go back to Xianmen, she will ignore him anymore! Night Shen Yuan is in a hurry! He was so angry before, just thought that the master liked to be light and cold. And Mu Hanhan said that he wants to marry the master, so the attitude is so determined that he mistakenly believes that they have been in love for five hundred days in the secret world! But he is so stupid, the master is not even close to his feelings, and how can he and the chilling and chilling feelings, is his magic obstacle, he should listen to the master explained! But where is the master now? She won''t be angry... Go back to Xianmen, right? With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan felt that the heart was hollow, and went crazy in the jungle to find her name. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the night Shen Yuan came, and suddenly I was angry. When the guy was still doing something, she would not see him! Ever since, she hided her body and hided her hands, covering her ears with her hands, not listening to his eager shouts. Hey, it¡¯s not a worry to dislike her, but she still dislikes him for being overbearing! She sat in the tree, and her breath almost blended with the trees. Anyway, she decided. After she calmed down, she went back. She didn¡¯t want to go because she was worried about the night. She just... wants to see him. Anxious look! Ask him to murder her, ask him not to listen to the explanation, deserve it! She is going to sit here and gloat! And the night Shen Yuan is really crazy! He only wants to ignore him after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he thinks that she will hide from him in the future, he may not see her in this life. He feels that the whole heart seems to be shackled by invisible hands, let him Breathless! The tree in front of him seems to be alive, and he keeps moving around him, so that he can''t see anything. He can''t hear it. He looks around with red eyes, but there is no shadow of her. "master¡­¡­" His voice was hoarse, and the band didn''t know when it was gone. The hair that had been neatly bundled was scattered and uneasy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the place where the night was not far away, he was told to call her, and her heart slammed, but did not go out. Oh, don''t apologize, she won''t forgive him! No, apologize and don''t forgive! After Shen Shenyuan ran to the extreme, he suddenly stopped. He felt that he seemed to be around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he worried that it was the illusion of his obsession, and she actually went far. Under the double pressure of heartache and anxiety, he suddenly screamed, and reached out to hold the tree on one side, his hand on his forehead, and he felt uncomfortable. He used a fascinating book in the book hall for three days, and today his mood is ups and downs, and his body is finally unbearable. "Master..." He couldn''t stop, maybe the master was in front, waiting for him to apologize! Then he can take her back! So he gasped twice. Once again, he didn''t dare to guard the sword. He was afraid that the trees would cover it. He couldn''t see her, so he only dared to use rapid or teleportation, but there was still no trace of her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was wondering if she was too much. After all, the night Shen Yuan was so angry that she must have saved her and hurt her. ... She is so an adult, how can she care about a child? I can think of the back of the night before Shen Yuan, and his attitude of not listening to the explanation, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she will never be soft! She hasn''t returned to Wan Jianzong for a long time, she wants to go home! But at this time, the night Shen Yuan fell suddenly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart suddenly became tight. She just wanted to go out, but she remembered that the night Shen Yuan is now Jin Dan, and she fell... just drop it! She doesn''t feel bad at all, this counter-attack, who wants to take it! And her momentary tension made the night Shen Yuan keenly aware, but he thought it was his own illusion, so he just looked around and closed his eyes tightly... He rubbed his head and his eyebrows became the word "chuan". At this time his headache was about to explode! He tried to stand up, but after trying a few times, he could not stand up. At this time, it was already late in the evening. He struggled to get up and climbed up. It made the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty feel awkward. It was the pain that passed from the night Shen Yuan. He was very painful, even though it was so far away. She can feel it. Go out, or... don''t go out? "master¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to the breath, the hand grabbed the trunk and frowned. "Master, I am sorry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I swayed my lower lip and shook it. Night Shen Yuan wants to listen carefully to the movements around him, but his head is so painful, his heart hurts to numbness, he can''t tell everything around him, but when he thinks, he can''t lose the beginning of the Yuan, he bites his teeth again. Stand up. With physical weakness, he used a dagger and stabbed himself! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to stop it. It was too late. After the puncture into the body, the pain seemed to make the night Shen Yuan a little more strength. He staggered and stood up and looked at the teeth in front. "Wait for me..." I can''t, can''t lose you! I can''t lose you! This kind of obstinacy made the night Shen Yuan go forward, and the Yuan Yuan returned from the shock, and saw what the night Shen Yuan had, and fell, she didn¡¯t want to rush to help him. And the next second, she was hugged by the night Shen Yuan! Hold tight! "Master? Master?!" Night Shen Yuan thought that he was dreaming, the master is still there, she has not gone yet? That''s great! Great! He held her tightly indefinitely. "Master, I am sorry, I should not listen to your explanation, Master... You can''t do me!" When I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt uncomfortable in my heart, but she was still depressed. "It is obviously you... you don''t want me..." "No!" Night Shen Yuan leaned over and hugged her, and said without hesitation, "I will die if I die. Master, don''t leave me, beg you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard a word of "seeking", and his eyes were shocked. In the next second, her neck suddenly hurt! She wants to push the night Shen Yuan, but his hand is like an iron arm, and her circle is tight! In the chaos, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan are amazing! He bit his neck tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the blood leaked out, suddenly the red light flashed past. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he knew what was in the sea... Bloody, night Shenyuan was on her. Blood print! Chapter 182 The **** print was originally the mark that the beast would leave when chasing the prey, so that if the prey went to the ends of the earth, they could find it. The beast is also a beast, and the night Shen Yuan has the inheritance of the white dragon, and naturally there is also the technique of blood printing. He bite hard, so that the beginning of the Yuan had the illusion that he would soon be eaten! Her little face wrinkled together, the hand hammered him, whispered, "It hurts!" But this time, the night Shen Yuan did not pity her, he greedily swallowed her blood, and the blood quickly merged with his blood, this feeling, as if she also integrated with him, called He was shaking with excitement! Finally, the blood was printed, he let go of her neck, and gently rubbed her wounds. After a while, the wounds disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt wondering. The next second, I heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan in her ear. "Never leave me again." He said, attachments licked her ears. "I will be crazy, master, you can''t leave me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that the place where he had been smashed was like electricity. It was very uncomfortable. She felt very uncomfortable and said, "You should let me go first." "No." Night Shen Yuan refused very simply. "Let your hand run away, I will take you away." After all, he used the princess to hug the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of Yuan, he looked at his handsome face and looked disdainful. He only said, "Your leg is hurt..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her chuckle, "It''s already good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t believe it. I struggled to see it. I discovered that the night¡¯s legs were good. The whole person calmed down. The original weak soul was restored, and the disordered spiritual power was calm. The whole person¡¯s strength seemed to be Raised a bit, what is going on? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly licked his neck. "Is it... my blood?" Night Shen Yuan heard and laughed, and the exquisite and deep eyes seemed to be sparkling, and she was watching her for a moment. "Master, your blood is a treasure for all people who are just to the sun, or the beast. No, you shouldn''t say that..." He chuckled and told her in a weird tone, "It should be said that your whole person is a treasure for people like me." Inexplicable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "So Master, don''t think about leaving me, there is me, I am in danger, we can go back to Dzi Beads, if there is no me, you... will be eaten by the bad guys, just like you eat the eggs, eat them. "" The tone of the sensation, so that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly has the illusion of people who have just arrived in the sun! Scared her quickly hugged the night Shen Yuan! "You...you deceive, there are so many people who are just getting to the sun..." She muttered. Night Shen Yuan said seriously, "I didn''t lie to you, so I won''t leave me half a step." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not convinced. "You just didn''t want to care about me?" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was sore again, and he coveted his voice. "No, no longer, I will believe the master in the future, will the master forgive me?" He hoared and said, "If I make mistakes later, you can beat me, I am fine, as long as you don''t leave me, everything is fine..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he was so sincere in his attitude. The grievances in his heart had long since disappeared. Night Shen Yuan held her away. She held her hands on the neck of Shen Shenyuan and said seriously. "I really want to help you, but I want to let my sorrow owe my feelings. However, he is also a good person. In the secret world, he also gave up his life, so we evened out and became friends... Um, but you played him so badly today, I may not be friends with him, but to Less, don''t you find him trouble again in the future? ¡± Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Master, do you like him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he exaggeratedly said, "Please, I am still a child, good?! Your thoughts are too embarrassing! Besides, he is twenty. Four, although he said that he likes me, but I showed him my true body, saying that I was only nine years old, and then he did not mention it, ºÙºÙ Hey! ¡± Night Shen Yuan thought, not mentioned, it is because he is waiting for you to grow up, just like me... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I want to find a teacher for you, at least I have to wait for you to grow up, but ... you should not have a teacher." Night Shen Yuan "Hm", the teacher? There will be no, who will die. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan did not speak. I remembered that he was uncomfortable with the madness before, thinking about it and whispering. "I''m sorry... I, I am so an adult, I shouldn''t have run like that before... You, are you in a hurry?" After all, in the night Shen Yuan heart, she is really only a little bit big, just ran, it must be very urgent. Night Shen Yuan heard the words, not knowing to hold her tighter. "In the future... won''t let you run away." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this sentence was weird, but I couldn¡¯t tell where it was, and after running for so long, she was tired, and she stayed steady with her. She relied on his shoulders and fans. I want to sleep in a confused way, but before she goes to sleep, she still does not worry. "In the future... don''t murder me... otherwise, I really ignore you." The night sinks into the air and there is a red light flashing in his eyes. He said softly, "No, it will never be." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. After a while, he fell asleep. What she didn''t know was that she would fall asleep so quickly because the night sun was on her back and she was faintly red. The hypnotic mantra, the person in the middle of the stroke, did not wake up one day, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was unprepared for the night Shen Yuan, and naturally it was recruited. At this point, the night Shen Yuan walked out of the forest, but he did not rush to go back, but placed the early Yuan under the tree, the next second, he kneels in front of her, can''t wait to kiss her! This time, his kiss is very arrogant! He wanted to do this before, and at the moment she appeared, he wanted to do this! He is suppressing this way! But he knows that he will not kiss her again, he will be crazy! He must be crazy! Only her sweetness can save him, he doesn''t want much, he just has a kiss! The moon creeped up the treetops, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he sat under the tree and was kissed unconsciously. Night Shen Yuan saw her lips swollen, not let go, biting over and over again, as if only in this way, can vent their anger out of the heart... "Master, master..." He kissed her while calling her, overflowing between the lips and teeth, is his crazy obsession. "Don''t leave me forever?...I can''t live without you, never!" "You are mine... you must be mine!" And at the beginning of the Yuan, I closed my eyes and didn''t know what happened. Chapter 183 The next day, when I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already noon. When she woke up, she touched her mouth. It was so strange that there was nothing wrong with it, but why did it hurt? At this time, the night Shen Yuan has come in for lunch. "Master, are you awake? Wash and eat." Overnight, the night Shen Yuan has been restored to a gentle, although the Yuan Dynasty grew up a little in the secret, but it is still too small for him, so the task of feeding a small wife is still a long way to go, he must continue to work hard! At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and gave himself a cleaning technique. Then he jumped out of bed and went to eat. But this time, she had to wear shoes, and then, the night Shen Yuan movement gently to help her comb her hair. Seeing the night Shen Yuan doing this, eating and eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly laughed. "Hey, Xiaoyuan Yuan, do you know? I didn''t admire the cold and be a cousin? Then he also wanted to comb my hair, but his craft was too bad, combed once, I didn''t let him comb it. Up..." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand was a meal, then he smiled and said, ¡°Master, wait for me to take you to the hot springs? I know that there is a place that is very beautiful, you will love it.¡± He said, he simply compiled a scorpion in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he would wash it anyway. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Like the people who cultivated the immortals, the body is dirt-free. Because a cleansing technique can clean the outside, while inside, the first meal is the Lingmi Lingling, and the drinking is the Lingquan. Spirit wine, and they are all high-grade goods, can be directly digested, and will not produce impurities. So they go to the hot springs, just enjoy it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to say that I wanted to go, but I thought of something, taking advantage of the face of the night Shen Yuan, and again. "Is this not good? You only played Mu Han cold yesterday. Their family is big, we don''t want to apologize?" Yuan Yuan said, "I heard that his parents are very fond of him, if We don''t apologize, what do they do for you in the future?" The heart of the night Shen Yuan was a lot more comfortable. Although the master did not say it, in fact, she thought about him everything and was eccentric. Just like yesterday, she ran out so angry, but when she saw that he was in a hurry, she did not go far, but followed silently. It is obvious that she has been very concerned about him for so many years of companionship. As for the murder of the cold, the night Shen Yuan suddenly sneered, but like him, they are all poor people who can''t ask for it, but he has the opportunity to admire the cold. So, he tried to make his attitude calm and say. "The master doesn''t have to worry. Yesterday, it was Mu Han called me to beat him. He won''t blame you." "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan, a group of people were rushing to find a fight? But think carefully, this seems to be the thing that Mu Han will do. Besides, Shen Yuan was so heavy last night that she was now looking at the cold, she was a little embarrassed... "That... then wait two days, Xiaoyuan Yuan, you will not beat him again later?" Uncertainty at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "The master is relieved, no." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved, and then raised my smile. "Yes, the college has checked the tokens for a few days. It is estimated that I will check my head. It¡¯s just right, I want to know, they find behind the scenes. No black hand." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I will accompany you." He believes that with the strength of him and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the college cannot be taken seriously, and he does not know who is going to shoot the master. At this time, the night Shen Yuanyuan swept away and suddenly found a strange thing! "Master, your hand..." "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked down and found out that she had no pain in her left hand today. The reason was that the white roots were like sleeping, and they didn''t move. "What is going on?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly called Li Lao. "Li Lao, Li Lao, come out and see! This bloodthirsty dead wood does not move, is it a big move?!" Li Lao quickly drilled out, but screamed proudly. "I remembered me when something happened. When I was fine, why didn''t you think of me? I didn''t have a conscience!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said weakly, "At this time, I still squabble, I am hanging up your little things! How about going to see this thing?" Li Lao floated over and looked at it. He suddenly screamed. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan strangely. "What did you do yesterday? Why... Is this bloodthirsty dead wood in sleep?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I didn¡¯t do anything but fight with Xiaoyuan." Night Shenyuan slightly frowns, is it because of "blood print"? No, blood prints only have a tracking effect, and it is impossible to suppress bloodthirsty dead wood. Li Lao said with some excitement, "You think about it! You are now in this situation. It is clearly that the bloodthirsty dead wood in your body is dormant! It must be what you did, and that might be its nemesis!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he racked his brains and finally shook his head. "I really didn''t do anything..." She wondered at night Shen Yuan, "Xiao Yuan Yuan, or do you want to help me think about it?" Night Shenyuan pondered for a moment, what he thought of, suddenly reached out and grabbed the hand of the early Yuan. "What''s wrong?" Yuan looked up at him at the beginning. The night Shen Yuan did not speak, then, his hand flashed a flash of light, and the beginning of the Yuan shouted! Then the strange thing happened... I saw the bloodthirsty dead wood that had been dormant suddenly suddenly snarled for a moment, and then it was as motionless as the dead, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it obviously felt like it was weak. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly remembered that yesterday she arrested his fist in order to stop the night Shen Yuan. He held the thunder in his hand, so at that time, she was charged! The most important thing is that the lightning of the night Shen Yuan is not his own, but the thunder that was saved by the Thunder during the last robbery! In this way, bloodthirsty dead wood is actually afraid... "Tian Lei?!" Night Shen Yuan and Li Lao said at the same time, then they all looked at the left hand of the Yuan Dynasty. "If this is the case, is it proof that using the thunder can kill the bloodthirsty dead wood?" The night of Shen Shenyuan flashed the light of joy, and Li Lao said. "Yeah! Why didn''t you think of it? Tianlei can break all evils, this bloodthirsty dead wood is a magic plant, how can you not be afraid of the thunder?" He turned around in the air, but thought of something and calmed down. "Now I know that bloodthirsty dead wood is afraid of anything, but if it is so electric, will it inspire the talent of bloodthirsty dead wood at the last moment, and desperately fight back?" No one knows this, so the night Shen Yuan does not dare to try it easily, for fear that the master will be injured because of him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was excited and said, "Should it not? It is dormant! Otherwise... let''s try?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Can''t just try it." The master is tender and tender, what should I do if I try to break? He looked at the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he smiled evilly. Chapter 184 Night Shen Yuan asked, "Li Lao, is there any way to separate a **** dead wood out of the Master and re-cultivate it?" Li was shocked and suddenly understood his thoughts. "You shouldn''t want to cultivate bloodthirsty dead wood, put it on others, and experiment with Tianlei?" When I first heard it, I shook my head. "If you don''t listen, we are the messengers of justice. We can''t do this." Night Shen Yuan chuckled. "Where do you want to go? I just want to separate from Master and put it on a small thing like a mouse to test the effect of the thunder." Of course, if he can, he really wants to experiment with Mu Lianghan. After all, the master has blocked him from the disaster, but he knows that he can''t do that. Li Laosi said, "This is not enough, because once the bloodthirsty dead wood enters the human body, any damage can stimulate its talent, and it will kill." I have seen people cut the calf implanted with bloodthirsty dead wood. Down, the dead wood at that moment, the roots are tied to the thigh, the dead wood that was cut down is black, and it is dead in isolation, because its vitality has been transferred as early as the moment of being cut off, so you can count I got rid of the roots and it can''t be cultivated. ¡± Night Shenyuan said with a moment of meditation, "That is, if it can cut off a dead wood when it is unaware, then its vitality will not be diverted, and the cut-off part may continue. Cultivated?" Li Laohesitatedly asked, "You shouldn''t think... Hey, when it is sleeping, cut it down? What if you wake up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I understood it. I quickly said, "Come on! You will cut a short paragraph. Even if it is a talent, it will be from my palm to my wrist..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said this, but my heart is still very nervous. However, there is always a way to have a foreign body in my body. Night Shen Yuan looked at her hand in front of her, and she was a little unbearable, so she asked. "Right, Li Lao, where did the seeds of bloodthirsty dead wood come from?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also looked forward to seeing him. Yes, if there is a seed, there is no need to cut the roots from her! Li Lao looked at them both eccentrically. "You don''t want to know..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a bad feeling. Li Laodao, "When the bloodthirsty dead wood occupies all your body and drains your nutrients, it will blast your body, take root in the ground, and then bear the seeds..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face of Shen Shenyuan became difficult to look at. Li Lao stared at her hand. "A dead wood can only parasit a person because of its characteristics. When it breaks out and roots underground, it will become a dead tree, lose its aggression, and then repeat it every year. The end of the year." What I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly worried, "What to do, the person I killed, he seems to be able to control this dead wood through the sound of the piano, then the people behind him, will there be many such ghosts? ¡± In an instant, in the early Yuan¡¯s brain, various plots of big BOSS intended to destroy the world emerged. For example, the use of terrible dead wood, the establishment of hegemony, and the unification of the heavens and the earth, made her invisibly feel that the burden on her body was heavier! Li Lao shook his head and said, "No... When the bloodthirsty dead wood was rampant, the Emperor used the Xuanwu Bu calculations and the ground fire to mark all the dead woods and seeds, and then destroyed them. The one is not destroyed, it must be mutated, and it will escape." He said again, "There was a kind of person at that time. After practicing the secret law, you can use dead wood to harm people, but you are definitely an exception because A dead tree can produce a hundred seeds a year. Those seeds will grow long when they see the wind. If they see a living creature, they will drill. As long as one dead wood has evolved into a dead tree, then The empire has long been messed up! So I guess, the person you killed, he should have accidentally got the alien tree of this dead wood, and the secret inheritance that controls it, and you, the first and only one who killed him with dead wood. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard about it. "That is to say, in my hand, it is probably a mutant dead wood, and it is still the only dead wood that exists now?" Li Lao nodded, "This is very possible." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt that I had to understand the life of my life. First, he may really want to be a new student. Secondly, at that time, the dead wood was afraid that he had already occupied all his bodies. In order to prevent the dead wood from maturing, the life was soaked, so he chose to jump into the pool. When I thought about this, the Yuan was suddenly uncomfortable. The only strain of dead wood was wrapped around her. Was she dead? At night, Shen Yuanyuan made up his mind. "Master, I will pick out the roots from your hand now, do you promise?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my hand. "Come on, I am not afraid!" This matter must be solved as soon as possible. This thing is not removed in a day, it is a hidden danger! At this time, someone suddenly came. The man wearing a gold-red uniform is an elite person? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of "Åé" became the appearance of the singer, and Li Lao also drilled back to the sea of ??the night Shen Yuan. It was discovered that the acquaintance was an acquaintance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "How come you?" Qi Qiao first looked at the night Shen Yuan, the man smiled, but since she came in, the inexplicable feeling of pressure on him. However, it is still important to do things. He is very good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Song, I went to the branch to find you. If you are not there, I will come here..." The college is very free everyday, as long as you can pass the assessment, the college does not care what you are going to do. Some embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I accidentally overslept, you say, what?" I heard it, and I was excited to say, "The one who exchanged the token with you is Li Xuanzhi. The college finally found him!" "So fast?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He nodded, "Yes! The beginning of Li Xuan¡¯s want to deny it, saying that he is also in a small secret, has not been exchanged for tokens, but the teacher has asked all the elite people, they said that they have not seen in the small secret. He. On the contrary, someone in the primary secret of the outer court saw him, and he admitted to the outer court. You, exchanged the token... Now the college knows that you are the late repair of Jin Dan, I am very surprised, let me call you in the past! ¡± Said, she was just about to pull the beginning of the Yuan, and was stopped by a slender hand. Qi Qiao did not see how the night Shen Yuan was moving. The hand of the early Yuan went to his hand. He smiled. "I am going with you." "No... is it bad?" Subconsciously said. Chapter 185 Originally, the foreign disciples, she is all arrogant, because they are too weak, but this person is a person who sings around, and it is very difficult to provoke at first glance... The night Shen Yuan listened, and smiled softly. "How come? In order to reflect the fairness, this school will certainly openly hear the case, and will not be allowed to be onlookers." After all, the college has to prove itself to quell the grievances of the elite club and the doubts of other students. It¡¯s also a good idea. Before she came, there were a lot of inside students, so she nodded. "Well, let''s go!" At this time, the training office was crowded with people. They had to open a large training field, and the number of people coming was still increasing. It seems that only the public hearing was conducted in advance. Many inner-door students heard the news and ran over. After all, someone exchanged the token. That was a big event. If you didn¡¯t show it, the next time you were transferred to a special secret, Ameng had a life? The elite people are not convinced. The opportunity they have worked so hard to do is to be exchanged for others. That dead girl is so powerful, isn''t this a bully? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this somewhat noisy practice battlefield suddenly became more heated. "It''s her! Elder, it''s her! She is stealing our chance in a small secret!" The others in the elite club nodded, and at the beginning of the Yuan Shi Shiran stood in the middle of the training martial arts. Standing next to her was Li Xuanzhi, the person who gave her the money. Night Shen Yuan sits on the side of the audience. It was originally a place where the school held a competition. No one came here, but now it is full of people. However, most of them are wearing golden uniforms, and the white gold uniforms of the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan are still very conspicuous here. "You... is it a soft song?" On the high platform, the nine elders of the college came over at this time. They all wore white formal attire, and looked differently at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were very calm and generous to let them see. "Yes, I am!" Li Xuan around her couldn''t help but look at her more. There is no way. The appearance after the illusion of the Yuan Dynasty is still very good. It is only when she thinks that she is the person to be dealt with. The face of Li Xuanzhi is gloomy. And snorted. The elders coughed and signaled everyone to be quiet. Then he asked the beginning of the Yuan. "I heard that you have the cultivation of Jin Dan in the late stage. Then, why did you deliberately suppress your cultivation before? What purpose?" The big eyes glimpsed, and said crisply, "In order to play pigs and eat tigers! When I came out, my family wanted me not to be too arrogant, because there are mountains outside the mountains, people outside, this time, If you are not suddenly changed to a special secret, I still don''t want to show strength. It! I just want to hone my door for four years, because my family feels that I am very proud and needs to be polished! ¡± Her words were justified, and although her attitude was arrogant, her inexplicable feeling gave her a very well-behaved feeling. Two of the nine elders immediately dropped all kinds of conspiracy theories and changed them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This girl is not the kind of person who likes the intrigue! But the elders are not easy to lie. "In this case, after the incident, why don''t you tell me, but hide? Do you want the college to find you through Li Xuan?" Because there are too many people outside, no one knows who is missing in the primary secret. If Li Xuan¡¯s parry is not recognized, they are afraid to find it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened, grinned, and said, "If the person can even change the token of the special secret, I am sure that the power is not small in the college. After I come out, where can I dare to go out, what if I am secretly killed?" ¡± "Then why do you want to grab other students'' things?" asked the elder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the answer was taken for granted. "In order to cause public anger! I am incapable of fighting with the people behind the scenes, but if the students in the secret world are bothering, I think the college will definitely find out the truth! I am fair!" She took it for granted, and her indignation was filled with anger, and all the students on the scene were whispering. I felt that the practice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very reasonable. If the truth is not known, it must be self-protected. Plus the beginning of the Yuan is very beautiful, so they saw her grabbing things and still plausible words, the small look is a bit cute? Many people in the elite club realized that they were shot by people. ! One of the elite club students couldn''t help but stand up and ask, "Now things are already what you want, what are you taking away, always come back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with amazement. "I have never heard of the things I grabbed in the secret world, but I have to go back!" She said this, the student is not good to talk again, and he sat back, because the Yuan said that it was right, the things in the secret are all things without the Lord, whoever grabs is the skill of who. "Cough!" The elder coughed. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and felt that he was still a bit suspicious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But when she thought of this, she was also a victim, and then the doubts disappeared. And this year, a move actually recruited two geniuses, he originally thought that the previous night Shen Yuan has been very good, and did not expect even better to hide here. He looked at Li Xuanzhi to the side. "What else do you have to say? It¡¯s not easy to recruit from the real one. Who changed your token!" His voice was so clean that Li Xuan¡¯s body was in full swing! He is not very good-looking. He is a mediocre man in the beautiful world. He is very mediocre at this time. At this time, his slender eyes glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, thinking of something, and gritted his teeth. "Actually... actually because I like the singer! I know that she is very strong and wants her to get more treasures, so after the token is sent, I will... sneak up her token!" The phrase aroused thousands of waves, and Gu Qingge, who sat behind the high platform, heard Li Xuanzhi say that the original tension gradually subsided. Not to mention her uncle''s message, this Li Xuan is still very smart. In this way, the token change, which was originally defined as "murder", became a private matter because of the secret love of the other party, but it was good for the other party, but it was kind enough to do bad things. The nature was completely different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that the other party would fight against the army. The night Shen Yuan of the crowd listened to Li Xuanzhi¡¯s words, and the eyes flashed cold. The elders face each other and face such a turning point in God. They are also very surprised. However, if they can define this as a private matter, they can protect the reputation of the hospital and prove that no one is behind them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned around and looked at Li Xuanzhi with his hands. "You... say like me?" Li Xuanzhi looked at her arrogant appearance, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes. Chapter 186 The girl should be as gentle and gentle as the green scorpion, so it is no wonder that it will be stared. In the end, the poor ones are still green, and they can¡¯t refuse others, which makes their situation so difficult now, but he will help her. Many thoughts flashed past, and he nodded. "Yes, I like you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his body and raised his eyebrows. "You also said, do you know my strength? I am sure that I will not be injured in a special secret, and I will deliberately steal my token. Is it actually for me?" Li Xuan nodded, and gritted her teeth and looked at her emotionally. "I want you to expose your strength...so you can come to the elite club, then I can see you often! For this One thing, I don¡¯t care if I am punished." As long as this matter is defined as a private matter, then the college will not be punished too much for punishment. At that time, Qinglan will definitely save him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was disgusted and disgusted. He said, "I want to ask you. The token of our branch was sent to me in an hour before entering the secret. How are you in one?" In the hour, from the late Jin Dan, the token gods are not lost? ¡± Li Xuanzhi was asked, he suddenly became nervous, almost forgot! He is the early stage of Jin Dan. This gimmick is the late Jin Dan. How could he get something from her hand? But it is impossible to change the mouth now, so he simply bit his teeth and said loudly, "The token is hanging on your waist, then you talk to others, I only... succeeded!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. She stepped forward and said with a down-to-earth attitude. "Elders, I have a proposal, I hope you can promise." Elders are very embarrassed, because if you can make this big thing small, it is the best result, but in the case of so many people, they are not biased. The elders touched the beard and sat in the main position, solemnly saying, "Let''s talk." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and smiled and straightened up. "The elders, I think this person is talking, the preface is not a post-word, the logic is unreasonable, and there is a nonsense!" "I didn''t!" Li Xuan immediately retorted, "I really like you, this is what I have done alone, and has nothing to do with others!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows. "What are you worried about? I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!" She slightly lifted her chin. "I am willing to play this game with the person in the late stage. If it is..." She swayed her hand and hung a bell around her waist. "If this is the case, this is the case." People can grab the bell on me, then I believe that he changed my token! Although the token has been kept in my hands since it was spontaneously sent, but no one believes now, I can only prove this. Know yourself. ¡± Her request sounded reasonable, even if Li Xuanzhi said that she was not paying attention to talking to others at the time. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also took the initiative to fall to the late stage of the building, and did not account for Li Xuan¡¯s half point. But the college people don''t really want to do this, they still think about making things big. Seeing that the elder frowns to speak, the first step in the Yuan Dynasty, step forward, said in a tone. "My curtain is now fifteen years old. It is the cultivation of Jin Dan in the late stage. If you look at the world, there will be no more talented and talented people than me! But today, if the hospital does not check, it will make the bad guys go unpunished. Then she will secretly retaliate against me. If I am dead, this responsibility Is the hospital responsible for it? ¡± She said this, all the elders are stunned, right... they just want to go to the fame, but forget, this is the genius who is really not born! The contest between the peerless genius and the honor made the elders hesitate for a moment, and the elders around him sneaked out. "The elders, this girl is right, the college''s harmful group of horses, can not be tolerated because of reputation, otherwise, who is still at peace in college?" The elders nodded and nodded, but the other two elders on his other side were very gloomy, because the token was her supervisor. Now that she has such a thing, she can¡¯t quit, so she can bite her teeth. "Little girl, you are the late Jindan, even if your strength is pressed to the late stage of building, but your physical strength is still the strength of the late Jin Dan, which is unfair to Li Xuanzhi." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shantou looked at her. "The beauty teacher said, what should I do?" She smiled and seemed to be humbly asking for advice. The second elder Liu Yaer squinted at her, cold and proud said, "You should at least put the repair into the middle of the foundation!" She said this, not only the elders, but even the students on the side can''t listen to it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they will be repaired to the late stage of the building, and they have already given face! After all, the late build-up and Jin Dan, it seems to be just a small realm, but in fact it is a difference! The two elders made this request, isn¡¯t it a difficult girl? The elders on the high platform waved their hands and gestured to silence. He just wanted to say that he still said according to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not expect that he had promised one step at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She smiled and said, "Okay! The mid-term foundation is in the middle!" She looked at Li Xuanzhi, and her eyes were full of bad intentions. "This little brother, you have to go all out!" Li Xuanzhi does not need to say that she will try her best. As long as she can get the bell on her waist, this matter will be over. Although he also knows that he had won the other side in the early days of Jin Dan, even if he wins the other side, this face is also exhausted. In the future, the elite club will definitely not have a place for him, but when he thinks of Gu Qingyi, he will bite his teeth! I only hope that after today, I can see his good, and understand who is the best person for her! So he did not speak, and went directly to the opposite side of the Yuan Dynasty. The round is on the battlefield. Only two of them are a little empty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stumbled and found that the ground was a very hard black rock. She looked up and found that the top of the head was a sharp crystal, and the beautiful cat''s eyes suddenly lit up. Li Xuan¡¯s swinging posture, cold face, "The curtain is soft, I like you very much, but in order to prove this, I will not be soft." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small hand was pinched into a fist, and a smile revealed the white teeth. "Reassured, I will make you like me more." Thousands of students around them were watching them nervously. They felt that this game was unfair to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is likely to lose, but the hospital is so excessive, they hope she can win. Only the night Shen Shenyuan is there, his eyes are smiling. Li Xuan¡¯s first shot! Moreover, his shot is his most powerful trick, "Wind Strangle!" "Ah!" The people around are shocked, saying that it is just grabbing the bell? What does it mean for this person to zoom in at the beginning? It¡¯s hard that he is afraid that he can¡¯t grab it, so he plans to beat the other side by the advantage of the realm. That is too shameless! It is clear that the other side has been repaired to the base of the building! Chapter 187 The whole ring was covered by the wind in the battlefield. The outer garments of the early Yuan Dynasty were instantly marked by the wind, and when everyone squeezed the sweat for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty suddenly moved! She approached Li Xuan, and flashed toward him with the more and more powerful wind blade. In the next second, she kicked and kicked Li Xuanzhi¡¯s bodyguard and kicked him out. In addition, slammed into the wall. Everyone exclaimed, but it was not finished. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Xuan¡¯s reaction came over and he rushed to him again. In the next second, she took the person out of the wall and took his clothes and grinned. Said. "Do you like me more now? Come on, I will give you an unforgettable love!" After that, Li Xuan is still shaking the gods, she will throw people to the top! Just listen to the sound of "Åé", then Li Xuanzhi will smash all the whole piece of crystal! Many people stood up, although the crystal is called crystal, but its toughness is far beyond the black steel rock, and Li Xuan will not die? Li Xuanzhi fell from the air in the center of the battlefield, and then the entire zenith of the crystals began to collapse, falling one by one, as if it were snowing. The debris reflected the colorful light, making the whole dreamy like a dream, if, can ignore the words of the person who vomited blood in the field. Because the speed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too fast, the time when the elders wanted to stop it was already late. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, two strokes were taken off in the early days of Jindan, but she did not use it because her body was strong, not because these people thought The late Jin Dan, but the late Yuan Ying. "You...you..." The two elders, Liu Yaer, suddenly got up. "In the same hospital, how can you get this poisonous hand?" When she looked at her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still smiled, but her feet stepped on Li Xuanzhi¡¯s back, causing him to spit out a blood. "Does this beauty teacher not know? Playing is a relative is love, he likes me so much, he risked being punished and sent me to a special secret. I am not moved, of course, I have to give it back." "nonsense!" The two elders were angry and angry, but the next second, the night Shen Yuan stood up. He bowed and politely said, "Elders, the situation is already very obvious. It is difficult for the court to conceal the prisoners and refuse to give us an explanation for these students?" As soon as he finished speaking, the other students did not think too big. "Yes, the strength of the students is so strong, even if she is sleeping, this Li Xuanzhi can''t take her things!" "This is murder! The college stipulates that killing is to pay for it! You must take the person out!" Gu Qingyi listened to the sounds around him, and he did not feel the tightness of his skirt. This is a singer in the end, who is so powerful! Originally, this matter can be reduced to a big deal, but now, Li Xuanzhi is afraid that it has been scrapped. The elders couldn¡¯t stand the pressure. They only looked at the two elders, and the two elders were very angry when they faced their doubtful eyes. But now the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has already made things happen to this point, and Li Xuanzhi can''t speak again. In desperation, the two elders screamed, "Qing, you give me out!" Gu Qing¡¯s body trembled and finally stood up. The night Shen Yuan saw her, a slight glimpse, staring at her at the beginning of the Yuan, but also thoughtful, is it Gu Qingyu? No way? She did not hinder her. When Gu Qingyi came out, the students all shut up. Gu Qingyi was also a student in the inner court. He was usually gentle and generous and good at people. They did not believe that this was Gu Qinghao¡¯s work. The two elders are in front of so many people, and they are displeased to say, "You are trusting you for the teacher, but the tokens are all handed to you. Now, let me talk about, what is this all about?" !" Gu Qing¡¯s lips were tight, and her master had already said that she was dead, and gave it to her. That is to say, once something went wrong, it was not her hands and feet, that is, her dereliction of duty. But no matter which one, she didn''t want to bear it. She thought of this, she was very obsessed, and looked at Su Heyue sitting in the crowd. Su Heyue couldn¡¯t help it when he killed the Quartet in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Gu Qingyi was forced to this point by her, and she was not convinced. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I did it! It¡¯s all I do. of!" As soon as she spoke, everyone looked at her, and Su Heyue jumped out without considering the blockade of her family. "You don''t want to worry about your sister! It''s me, look at this girl is not pleasing to the eye, so when I go to see my sister to play, I don''t pay attention to it, I moved my hands and feet! That Li Xuanzhi, I bought it!" Her thoughts are very simple. Although the college has regulations for killing people, but now the curtain is not dead, she is expelled from the college at most. Is it difficult for the college to dare to kill her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Xuanzhi was released and went to Su and Yue. "Is it you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at her strangely. "I don''t think I have provoked you. Why do you have trouble finding me three times?" Upon seeing her, Su Heyue wanted to admire the appearance of Xiao Han¡¯s smile on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Han has never said anything to her, laughing at her! When she thought of this, her eyes were a little red. "I don''t think you can''t be pleasing to the eye? How long have you been in college, seduce men everywhere, you also seduce my fianc¨¦, can''t I teach you?" There was such an inside story in the audience, and the onlookers instantly ignited the fire of gossip! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no speech. Where is this? Where are the children here so early? She held her chest in her hands and did not look at Su Heyue. Instead, she asked the elders on the other side. "Hey, now the culprit comes out. She wants to murder me. According to the regulations of the college, what should I do? The college looks at it. I listen to the elders. "" Suddenly, those elders are one big and two big! How can it be handled, but that is the little princess of Danmen, can they still kill? The two elders took a look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she had already eluted the suspicion. She turned her head and walked away. Gu Qingyi quickly followed, but when she left, she turned back and looked at the Yuan Dynasty with an unclear look. Finally Look at the night Shen Yuan. Danmen is not an ordinary family. If this singer sins a sin against Danmen, he will definitely go halfway in the future of the empire. He only hopes that...Shen Shenyuan will not intervene, and this woman will be tired... The night Shen Yuan seems to be aware of it. Looking at Gu Qingyi, this time, he did not laugh at Gu Qing, but looked at her with a kind of scrutiny attitude. Gu Qingyi was scared by his eyes, and quickly went to panic with her master. Anyway, Su Heyue has already taken it all, and it doesn''t matter to her, um, it doesn''t matter! Chapter 188 The elders looked at each other and whispered, trying to find a solution. At this time, the vice president came! It was Gu Qingyu who called him because she was afraid that Su Heyue would suffer. When Gu Wenyi came in, he fell in the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty and blinked. Several elders bowed to him, and Gu Wenzi sat in the upper seat and looked at the students below, calmly. "Things, I have heard about it." He indulged for a moment, then said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Everyone is a student of the college. I hope that you can open one side. Su Heyue is a Danmen. If you can solve this problem, you must have your future. It will be a lot smoother." Su Heyue listened, and proudly lifted his chin and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, as if he had known this result. The students around have listened to it. It¡¯s impossible to be silent and silent, and it¡¯s impossible to have no dissatisfaction in your heart. Is it stipulation that killing people to pay for their lives is only used to restrain the inferior? Then there are still many students who have become accustomed to it. In the empire, strength is to bow to rights, and rights represent privilege. Gu Tong pretended not to see the students'' dissatisfaction, and continued to confess to the beginning of the Yuan. "The school has regulations and kills people, but you are unscathed now, and it is not a murder. Therefore, the college will let Danmen give you generous compensation. This matter will be considered! After all, Su is only fifteen years old. Is the second product alchemy teacher, the future is boundless, and you are so day Fu, no matter which one is lost, is the loss of the college. ¡± He sounded reasonable and reasonable. Danmen¡¯s compensation was not arbitrarily measured with Lingshi. This means that Danmen is likely to pack the medicinal herbs needed after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This compensation, presumably many people are I want to. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not had time to talk, and the night Shen Yuan came out. "She doesn''t need it." When the night Shen Yuan came out, the eyebrows of Gu Gu was a jump, and then he listened to the night. "She is my fianc¨¦e, and I am not, although nearly sixteen, but it is already a four-in-one alchemy teacher, she needs any medicine, I can basically meet." "Four products!!" Not only students, but even the elders of the teachers are not calm! Four-product alchemy, sixteen? This is impossible. When did alchemy become so simple? ! Su Heyue, a loud voice, "You talk less, four products? Even if you start from birth, you can''t get four products now!" Night Shen Yuan did not talk nonsense with them, and the flames appeared directly in the palm of his hand. In the next second, he put all kinds of herbs into the fire, and the process was fast! Finally, if someone else hasn''t seen how he moves, he will pinch his hand! Suddenly, the fire disappeared, and the air was just the scent of Cheng Dan. The night Shen Yuan opened the palm of his hand, and a four-product gain Dan was lying there quietly. The whole process took only a quarter of an hour! "So, can you prove it?" This time, even the documents are not calm, and suddenly stood up! Alchemy, and come on! He looked at the night Shen Yuan''s eyes, a small grade, high talent, strong tyranny, or four people in the alchemy, if you can become their family, how good? Su Heyue¡¯s incredulous retreat was not only that she did not react to the quick and decisive alchemy technique of the other side, but even the few Jindan monks who protected her did not expect to be outside Danmen. See such an alchemy genius, if he can become their Danmen The people are just fine! Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated by the night Shen Yuan, he suddenly hesitated at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Originally in accordance with her temper, this will definitely be called Su Heyue to apologize, but now the night Shen Yuan came out, if she still does, Su Heyue will definitely hate the night Shen Yuan! There is still something important to do in the night Shen Yuan, she does not want to give him trouble. Otherwise, this time, even next time, she directly hit the sap! Anyway, retaliation for this kind of thing does not have to be on the bright side. Just when she decided to endure the temperament, the night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled and received the first element. "Associate Dean, you have already seen the situation. You said that we want to reconcile, but I can only give you two words, that is, ¡®reject¡¯!¡± His words made the whole audience silent and face power. Although many people hope that they will not give in, but when that day comes, they will only bow to reality. And the boy in front of him, he actually said no? Su Heyue only came back to this time. She looked at the night Shen Shen¡¯s eyes very jealous. Before him, she was the youngest two-in-one alchemy teacher. Her talent made Danmen worship her as a little princess, but in this In front of people, she is nothing. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± was stimulated to Su Heyue¡¯s look at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were even worse. ¡°Do you want to be an enemy of our Danmen?¡± Gu Wendao also said, "This classmate, since Danmen is interested in compensation, why are you aggressive?" Night Shen Yuan sneered at them and looked at them calmly. "Compensation? I said, we don''t need it. If they are sincere, then please, please ask Miss Su to kneel down and admit my unmarried wife to confess! After that, I will say reconciliation. Things." He said that he said this, but he will never let Su Heyue go. If the master is not so powerful, he will be killed by this woman! This is definitely not something that the master can do well without any accident. Anyone who bullies her must pay the price! Su Heyue jumped his feet. "Do you want me to apologize? You dream!" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, and when everyone did not respond, he suddenly moved a moment and put the sword on the neck of Su Heyue. At this moment, he noticed that the old man who was cleaning in the corner finally looked at the side. The people around Su Heyue wanted to protect her but took a slow step and yelled, "Let''s let go of our lady!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t understand how the night Shen Yuan suddenly was higher than her, but the night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s just hidden eyes made her notice the insignificant old man and suddenly laughed! Her eyes turned, and she rallied again, her hands on her hips! "Yes, apologize to the aunt, the younger age is so vicious, because there is nothing to be said to harm people, you are noble, but I am not a mustard." Su Heyue saw himself being held hostage, and anger shouted at the Gu paperwork on the stage. "The deputy dean, they want to kill me, help me to catch them and pay for it!" Gu Wenzhao saw the night Shen Yuan who dared to hold Danmen, and quickly said, "Quickly let her go!" At this time, the whole battlefield was frustrated because of this farce. Extremely disappointed, the old man in the corner suddenly lost the broom and looked up, revealing an old face. "...the instrument, I haven''t seen it for many years, how do you manage my college like this?" Chapter 189 The old man¡¯s voice was very light, but the people at the entire meeting heard it. Gu was surprised and quickly went down from the high platform. The expression was unclear or nervous. He wanted to pull the old man¡¯s hand but was avoided by the old man. It is. I saw his hand waving, the gray robes were uncovered, revealing the black gold dress, his hair was messy, but after straight back, the silver-gray short hair looked very spiritual, he sat directly in the first place. And the students of the college, as soon as the dean is the adult Come, very excited! The dean has been away for many years, and he is a very honest person. Do you think it will be fair? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some smug eyes and night Shen Yuan looked at each other. She knew that the night Shen Shen¡¯s eyes were deliberately giving her some hints. Although I didn¡¯t know how the night Shen Yuan discovered that the old man was weird, but looking at him, it seems And the vice president, isn¡¯t it a person? This is enough! Su Heyue was held up, and the people around her did not dare to go forward. Gu¡¯s paperwork also went back to the side, and it was a little anxious! "President adult! Although I started, but murder, you will not really want me to pay for it?! I am Danmen!" Her words are a bit sham, because the rumor that the dean is just right, she is a little scared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her and said, "Who wants you to pay for it? Am I so cruel? Is it kind to me, just let you lick three heads, it doesn''t hurt, is this always ok? You must know me. In the secret world, it¡¯s been a matter of five days of death!¡± The person in the elite pavilion who was robbed in the secret in the early days: "..." Su Heyue is not reconciled. If she is sincere, she will lose her face! At this time, the serious old man who had just stabilized, said slowly. "The victim is paying for life. This is the iron law. You can choose to be public. That is to die here. After all, if this classmate is not so powerful, she will already die, so your punishment is not alive with her." It doesn''t matter." Su Heyue¡¯s face changed. The old man said again, "You can also choose private, as long as the student who is harmed by you can be satisfied." When he finished, a person named Devil and Uncle around Su Heyue said quickly, "We are private!" Then, he hurriedly said to the beginning of the Yuan, "This classmate, private, if you want, we Danmen... I am willing to give you a seven-liter Shengxian!" "Ghost Uncle!" Su Heyue was not willing to shout, seven products Shengxian Dan only their ancestors only occasionally refining, how can this cheaper? ! "Miss don''t talk!" Ghost''s expression at this time is very cold. The dean of the first college is not an ordinary person. His background should not be underestimated. Su Heyue saw the ghost uncle angry, only closed his mouth with indignation, and now, the sword of the night Shen Yuan is still on her neck, she does not dare to move, it is really cheap to sing this little monk! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin. "I am so excited, I am so excited!" Can you not move? The students present can''t wait to be replaced by their own! Seven products rise to Xiandan, can make people increase the probability of infants by half, how many people are stuck in the late Jindan, can not kill the baby in life? With this rising Xiandan, plus your own efforts, not to say 100% can bear the baby, at least there are Eighty percent grasped! Once the baby is born, the life expectancy will be from three hundred years old to eight hundred years old! This temptation is deadly! But in the beginning of the Yuan, the next sentence, but everyone is stunned! "Although Qi Pin Dan is very precious, but I eat this person, I don''t suffer, so you still yell, you can''t forget the three heads!" She smiled, a big look, and the scene was awkward, suddenly rioted! Su Heyue¡¯s night Shen Yuan, looking at her small appearance, smiled slightly, with a full of pets. Su Heyue naturally does not work! So many people, she is not only her face, but also the face of Danmen has to be thrown away for her! Uncle Ghosts want to stop, but the Dean only coughed. "It¡¯s a private chat. If you don''t agree, then you are public." The public is to pay for the life, Danmen''s people are not so stupid, so the ghost uncle struggled for a moment, and finally did not shoot. "Ghost Uncle!" The people who saw themselves did not help her. Su and Yue were anxious. She took out one thing in her hand and wanted to break free from the night Shenyuan sword. The night Shenyuan was like a premonition, and Jianfeng used force. I ignored the defense of Su Heyue and pierced her skin. "Ah! It hurts!" Su Heyue screamed, and her guards quickly stepped forward to stop. "Miss!" And the night Shen Yuan a look, they caught them! "You go forward, the sword in my hand, can''t be soft." "You..." Su Heyue was scared. Seeing the uncles, they didn''t dare to come. She shuddered and said to the night Shen Yuan, "You...how are you helping her? She is just a woman with watery poplars." !" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes, "Your Majesty!" "You... you dare!" The next second, there was another blood mark on her neck! Su Heyue suddenly cried, and she was so long, she was never forced to be so humiliated! And the night Shen Yuan behind her, as if she did not know what is called pity Xiang Xiyu, his handsome face condensation, the sword said again. "Your Majesty!" Everyone in the field, watching the expression of the night Shen Yuan became strange, although he said that the singer is his fiancee, but for the fianc¨¦e, so publicly humiliating Su Heyue, he is not afraid of Danmen people to retaliate with him? ? This is not a wise move! Su Heyue was helpless. In the end, there was no way. Finally, she went down, but she was so straightforward that she refused to bow. Uncle Ghost and others also felt that the face was too hangable. He gritted his teeth on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This classmate, do you have to make things unmanageable? More than one friend is not good, do you have to have one more enemy?" At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and looked at him. "Look at the expression of your lady." When everyone looked at it, they saw that Su Heyue was crying, but he also used a very resentful look, screaming at the beginning of the Yuan, as if to smash a piece of meat from her! Many people have seen a glimpse of their hearts. In the past, Su Heyue was only a beautiful lady who loves to stir up things and is a little embarrassed, but now she is subconsciously evaded as an object that must be kept away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was secluded. "Even if I stop, she will not let me go. This hatred is already dead when I don''t know, so now, I don''t mind making the enemy deeper and more exciting!" People suddenly have nothing to say, like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, knowing that they have been remembered by the big family, dishonest and fearful, thinking about how to solve it, but to break the cans and provoke the end, it is really a warrior! Chapter 190 Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and seemed to want to laugh, but he resisted, and the sword under his hand was forced again. "Shantou, I don''t say the second time." Su and Yue mouth were bitten by her bite! One or two injuries on the neck, and the attitude of the beginning of the Yuan told her that the other party did not mind offending Danmen! Therefore, if she does not bow her head, the person behind her will certainly not be soft. But she wants to give this monk a hoe, how can she be willing? Looking at the appearance of Su Heyue¡¯s dying struggle, Yuan Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Shen Yuan¡¯s brother, I see that since she refused to bow her head, you will smear the bones on the sword and scratch her face. Otherwise, she is a little Not afraid of me..." The night Shen Yuan was called a "Shen Yuan brother" by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He had been calm and calm, and he said for a moment, "Okay." Seeing the night Shen Yuan really wants to wipe the poison, Su Heyue topped everyone''s eyes and finally collapsed! "Okay, I am, I am!" She burst into tears, her head slammed on the black steel rock, making a muffled sound, and she saw the blood when she licked it! Night Shen Yuan said, "Apologize." Su Heyue shouted, "Sorry, I am sorry for you! Please forgive me!!" When she slammed her head, Gu Wenshu closed her eyes and didn''t want to look at it again, and the ghosts and uncles also felt the shameful shame, and they looked at them in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then Su Heyue will yell once every time he licks his head! "Please forgive me!" Every word and every word, although loud, everyone heard the deep hatred inside! The students around the crowd thought that they saw the most embarrassing side of Miss Su Jiada, and wouldn¡¯t they be hated? With such a thought, one by one is fidgeting. Only the old gods in the early Yuan Dynasty were in the same place. When Su and Yue spent three heads, the night Shen Yuan took the sword, and then the ghost and other people quickly dragged Su Heyue and pulled it behind. Witnessed the dean of this farce, his face did not change at all, he said... "Since it is already private, there is no need to pay for it, but Su Heyue is harmful to the people, the school can not accept such students, so I announced that Su Heyue expelled from school, and will no longer be hired by the first college!" "what?!" Everyone was shocked. I didn¡¯t expect the dean¡¯s adult to be really unselfish to this point. When I felt shocked, it was more embarrassing. After Su Heyue stunned, his face rose red, and then ran straight out of the wound on his neck! This time she lost her face, fearing that even the first college hated it! Night Shen Yuan looked at her back thoughtfully, but one thing he could be sure, this person could not stay, perhaps, he had found the perfect dead wood test article? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a look and patted him on the shoulder. Although she did not want to go out to help her, but after she came out, she felt very at ease. The night Shen Yuan just quietly holds her hand and always announces her ownership to the world. The dean''s adult saw that Su Heyue had already ran, and the black gold robes waved, pointing to the Li Xuan''s way of life and death. "This person is also an accomplice, and he is also expelled from school. In addition, notify all elders, teachers, meetings after an hour, documents, you will come with me first." "As for you..." The old dean decided to look at the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan. "You two came with me. When I dealt with the affairs of the college, I have to ask you, the rest of the students, dissolved. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other, they were not afraid at all, and they followed the elders. On the way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the elders worried about each other. They then rushed to the night and asked him a little. "Right, how did you find out that the person was the dean?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Guess." "what?" At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan looked at himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and squeezed her hand. He said that he was in a good mood. "The last time we stopped the Jinglian Throne is the fairy instrument. The vice president will definitely tell the dean of this matter. The college will definitely come back, but no one knows which day it is. Just now, Li Lao said that the repair of the old man who was sweeping the ground could not be seen. I guessed that he must have been the dean who had just returned. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "So, how do you know that he will help us? If he does not help us, isn¡¯t your previous move dangerous?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Master, you think about it. When he came back, he encountered such a thing, but it did not appear directly, but a low-key lurking. He definitely wanted to take a look. When he was not there, what was the college? Handling problems between students. If he is a person who does not care about the college students, he will not have such a secret investigation, so I guess he will help us, because the reason is obviously on our side. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Xiaoyuanyuan, or you are careful!" Night Shen Yuan smiled gently and could not be denied. * There are five levels of teachers in the college, a total of more than 300 people. Suddenly after receiving the notice from the dean, they rushed to the largest conference hall of the college. The conference hall looks like a European palace. grand. At the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan waited in an office, the office only had them. After looking around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly sighed and said to the night Shen Yuan. "Oh, I don¡¯t want you to come out. It¡¯s good. Although we won, the Danmen¡¯s people must You hate it together..." Although she saw that Su Heyue was forced to give herself a sigh of relief, she thought she was too unconscious. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan looked at her, without thinking about it. "The mood of the master is the most important." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corner of the mouth could not help but rise up. Her eyes were full of starlight, and the sweet smile made the heart of the night sinking, and the moment was gentle and watery. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that they might have a meeting for a long time, so I proposed. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, anyway, idle is also idle, or else, let''s take the roots now? Li Lao Da, can you trouble you to guard the door?" Li Lao flew out from the sea in the night, and said with no confidence, "The bloodthirsty dead wood is very powerful, you should be careful, if you see the situation is wrong, don''t do it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I will take the master as the most important thing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t want to!" Therefore, the night Shen Yuan locked the door, and then sat on the sofa in the office, directly to the beginning of the Yuan to his own legs. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was hugged and hugged, and he did not realize how embarrassing this position was. Then she extended her left hand, and it was not enough. Her left hand was quiet, and the dead wood was still asleep. Chapter 191 The night Shen Yuan is long and slender, so even after the illusion of the beginning of the Yuan, shrinking in his arms, it still looks very petite. He hugged her, his left hand holding her left hand, and the right hand took out a sharp dagger, and said with a serious look. "Master, you can bear it, if it is too uncomfortable, you will tell me." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and stared at his hand seriously. Then, she eliminated the martial arts. After the pale golden color faded, her hand returned to white and tender, but there was a terrible white meridian bulge on it, even though it did not move now. Before it had been rioting, it was not to be drilled, but to grow in the early Yuan, so the night Shen Yuan was not worried that he would cut the hand of the early Yuan, and the bloodthirsty dead wood would run away. But if it can run away, no matter who it is, as long as it is not on Master. Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath, and then held the hand of the beginning of the Yuan to reveal a faint white light, which can alleviate the pain of the early Yuan, and let her less blood. Although I was not afraid at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still nervous when I saw the knife sticking to my skin. She was close to the chest of the night Shen Yuan, but found that his heartbeat was faster than himself and he was nervous. The tip of the knife broke through the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The hand of the night Shen Yuan was very stable. Moreover, he only cut a small hole and was wrapped in his aura. There was no blood in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and whispered. No way, in front of the night Shen Yuan, even if it is a small injury, she also likes to spoil, this is the habit of growing up from childhood. You can''t feel bad when you listen to the night. "Master, you can bear it, it will be good soon." It is not impossible to give painkillers to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but Li Lao is worried that the medicine that is eaten will affect the bloodthirsty dead wood. It is not good to wake it up in advance, so it is not necessary to choose this kind of night. Direct way. Sure enough, the dead wood was quiet and motionless. At night, Shen Shenyuan breathed and picked the tip of the knife into her flesh, trying to pick out a white root. This process, the beginning of the Yuan is in the eyes, the pain in the heart is more uncomfortable than the physical, especially watching others pick out foreign objects from their own body, this feeling is really terrible! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s movements are as slow as possible, because of fear of stimulating bloodthirsty dead wood. But he felt nervous at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered her in her ear. "Don''t be afraid, very soon." At this time, Li Lao suddenly heard the voice, "Obuchi, that Gu Qingyu came over!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan had a **** mouth for the master. It was impossible to stop at this time, so he answered Li Lao directly in the sea of ??knowledge. "Lock the door and let her not come in." Li Lao agreed, and then the white door flashed brightly on the bronze door. Gu Qingqi looked tangled, she came to find the night Shen Yuan and Mu Qingge apologize, before the night Shen Yuan finally looked at her eyes, she felt very uneasy, she felt that night Shen Yuan may have doubted her, so in order to lift "Misunderstanding," she came when the second elders went to the meeting. Who knows that her hand just touched the door handle, and there was a voice in the beginning of the Yuan. "Ah! It hurts! Xiaoyuanyuan, are you lighter..." It¡¯s really painful to listen to the sound, but the thick and spoiled taste makes Gu Qing¡¯s hand suddenly tight! Seeing that Gu Qingyi did not move, the voyeuristic Li Laosheng gave the night Shen Yuandao. "She seems to be eavesdropping. Do you want to drive her away?" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown, but he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and suddenly remembered that Gu Qingyi seemed to be vaguely conveying his feelings to him. In order to prevent the master from misunderstanding in the future, today he simply let Gu Qingqi die, so he Li old voiced. "Don''t worry, let her listen, if she wants to come in, stop it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know the dialogue between them at this time. I was still pitifully staring at my own hand. The night Shen Yuan had already picked out a root system. However, it was the middle part, so the night Shen Yuan wanted to take it out. Only cut a portion of the end. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I was nervous, and Shen Shenyuan appeased her, but this time, his voice was louder than before. "Don''t be afraid, I will lightly... Oh, don''t be afraid." In the heart of Gu Qingying, I was suddenly tight! The hand holding the door handle is also tight. What are they doing inside? Under the broad daylight, it¡¯s hard not to be inside them... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Nothing, you can continue, I can still stand it." Night Shen Yuan continued while nodding. "Reassured, I will be gentle, wait for it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ambiguity was not heard, and although the night Shen Yuan intended to let people outside the door misunderstand, but attention, but all in the early Yuan. Finally, a complete root must be picked out! At this time, the white dead wood seems to wake up, and the bare roots suddenly twitched, the visual fear and the real hand pain, let the Yuan Yuan whisper again. "Ah... no, no, Xiao Yuanyuan, stop well? Next time? I am a little scared..." The white roots are just like the bugs, she is so embarrassing! Night Shen Yuan frowned, very nervous, said, "Don''t move, just for a while, hey, believe me, stick to it!" Although Gu Qingyi has received education in this area, she is still a big niece. When I hear this, I think what they are doing inside, and the face is instantly red! But soon, her expression became stunned again, and there was no gentleness on weekdays. For the night Shen Yuan, she is really very tempted, whether he is a child who is sensible when he was young, or who is handsome and innocent when he grows up, people can''t move their eyes. When she was a child, her feelings were relatively weak, and she was able to restrain herself, but the last time, at the night house, he once killed the night hundred rivers! The skin-stained appearance was deeply imprinted in her heart, and her heart finally sprouted. He is the body of pure yang, just right for her situation, the talent for cultivation is also the most outstanding she has ever seen, and it is the alchemy teacher! Such a perfect man, except for his life, is not a little worse than the emperor, so she really likes him, but now he is... Li Lao was watching, and the strange voice told Night Shen Yuan, "What is this Gu Qingying listening to? There is nothing good to hear, but her expression is terrible..." At night, Shen Shenyuan had no intention of taking care of the outside. He carefully used a very weak current to stimulate, and finally waited for the dead wood to calm down before he was ready to start. Just when Gu Qingyi thought that they were finally finished, Night Shen Yuan suddenly said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I want to start, you can bear it." Again? Gu Qingyi is petrified! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also knew that I couldn¡¯t hide at this time. It was like this. She closed her eyes and closed her teeth. "Come on! Don''t pity that I am a delicate flower!" Chapter 192 At such a tense moment, the night Shen Yuan laughed when she heard her. He looked at her eyes as gentle and watery and said with a chuckle. "Well, don''t pity you, this is what you said." After that, his hand was hard, and the root must be cut off by the night Shen Yuan! Suddenly, the whole person was not good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The bloodthirsty dead wood in her hand suddenly awakened and jumped up. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty quickly started martial arts, but the hand was still very painful, not good! It has to be countered! And this moment, night Shen Yuan quickly grabbed her hand to pass the current. The fierce purple light flashed, the beginning of the Yuan whispered, the bloodthirsty dead wood was also stimulated, crazy struggle! Because of the pain to the extreme, the beginning of the Yuan only bite the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, let the current in his body, constantly rushing himself, finally, do not know how long, the dead wood in her hands once again fell into dormancy, motionless . Night Shen Yuan long sighed, but fortunately, did not cause it to reflex. The root of the ground must be twisted in the same place as the living thing, and the night Shen Yuan puts its usage treasure up and throws it into the dZi. Then, he took the medicine at the beginning of the Yuan who had been softened by electricity, and soon after, her wounds disappeared. At the beginning of Yuan, I looked at my hand and said softly, "It is finally over, I am going to die..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her pale face and couldn''t help her. "Nothing, I am, I am not afraid." At the beginning of the Yuan, I nodded. When I thought that their plan was successful, the bloodthirsty dead wood that was cut off was alive, and she was very happy! Just being charged for a while, she wanted to see the thing, but her limbs were weak. "Oh, I am really good..." She moved her fingers and smiled. "The feeling of just passing the electricity is too strong. I feel like I am floating, and it seems to be dead. "" Night Shen Yuan remembered that Gu Qingyi was still outside, and the delicate and demon eyes were slightly stunned, and both hands were holding the soft soft Yuan, and asked with a chuckle. "That... does that feel comfortable?" I couldn¡¯t say it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because the night Shen Yuan controlled the reason for the proper power, she didn¡¯t feel bad, so she said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s very painful at first, but it¡¯s better at the back, and it¡¯s a bit crisp, is it still a little comfortable?¡± She will not fall in love with being charged. Oh! Night Shen Yuan looked at the expression of the early Yuan and knew that she was thinking again. At this time, although she was a charming look, but the big eyes were moist, people really wanted to kiss their master. Gu Qingyi has not heard it! She stood outside for a long time, in order not to let them continue to do that kind of thing, she gritted her teeth and knocked on the door! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. I wanted to come down from the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan whispered in her ear. "Master, you are not feeling well, don''t move. Anyway, everyone thinks we have a marriage contract. You don''t have to worry, let''s rest. "" Then, the night Shen Yuan let Li Lao solve the ban, but also let him directly open the anti-lock. "Who is it?" After a while, Gu Qingyi¡¯s hesitant voice was heard outside. "... Shen Yuan brother, yes, it is me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, is this not Gu Qingyi? She seems to like the night Shen Yuan, then is she better? Otherwise, isn¡¯t it a misunderstanding? However, after thinking about it, this time the token was handed from Gu Qingyi¡¯s hand. Although Su Heyue came out to sin, but this Gu Qingyi is really innocent? Not necessarily? When she thought that Gu Qingyi might be an accomplice, she would not move immediately. Anyway, she is now numb and has no strength. The night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in his arms, slightly lip-splitting. "You come in." Gu Qingyi opened the door. There is actually no smell in the air. After all, they don¡¯t really do anything, but Gu Qingyi thinks that the smell in the air is suffocating. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was still shamelessly held in the arms by the night Shen Yuan. They did something like this. Someone will come. Shouldn¡¯t you pay attention? However, seeing the weak appearance of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I must have been tossed without strength, right? With such a thought, Gu Qing¡¯s heart was sorely bleeding, and the smile on the face was also a bit cold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Qingqi had been staring at her. The eyes stared at her hair, so when the eyes turned, they deliberately took the neck of the night Shen Yuan. "Dear, somebody came to see you, should I go out?" The night Shen Yuan was called "Dear" by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He never knew that the master was so sweet, and he was still hidden. He hugged her and said, "No, I won''t stare at you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the night was too much! Especially when she saw Gu Qing¡¯s expression of forbearance, she was even more happy! I would rather miss it. If this little cousin is really an accomplice, she has a lot of means! Gas can mad at her! The most happy thing is the night Shen Yuan, the master is so active, let his heart tickle, I can''t wait for Gu Qingyi to stay here for a while, not to go the best. Gu Qingyi was stimulated by the invisible sweetness between them. Her hands under the green sleeves clenched into fists, and the gentle face regained her calmness. "Shen Yuan brother, she, is your fiancee?" Gu Qingying looked at him with some injuries. "How have I never heard you say that?" Night Shen Yuandao, "She is my little sister, you naturally don''t know, and, Gu classmates, Gu family is a family of beasts, high-ranking family, I have no relationship with you since you, you still don''t call my brother. Ok." Otherwise, what if Xiaojiao is angry? Gu Qingying¡¯s expression was suddenly hurt, and she glared at her chest. ¡°You said this last time...¡± She bowed her head and muttered. "I am with you from childhood to big. Do you forget to forget it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was even more obsessed with her eyes. If Gu Qingyi really cares about her previous feelings, she wouldn¡¯t eat so much bitterness when she was a child at night. The night is so stupid, and she is not stupid! This Gu Qingyi, it was not the last time in the night house, I fell in love with the night Shenyuan, and then I thought about tying him with my childhood feelings? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that it was clear and clear. In the last night, Shen Yuan did a lot of things for Gu Qingyi. Because of that kindness, she didn¡¯t want to marry the emperor¡¯s grandson. After she escaped from marriage, she still escaped from the night and she escaped. Robbery, and the night Shen Yuan has suffered a lot. These things she didn''t care about before, I think Gu Qingyi is a good person, can help, but now think, Gu Qingyi is also a very careful and responsible person, Su Heyue can drill her empty space? Thinking of this, she hugged the night Shen Yuan, said the vinegar, "What kind of love you have before, now there is no! He is mine!" Chapter 193 Night Shen Yuan heard her declaration, and suddenly felt heart! In the dark, I hoped for a long time, and suddenly I heard that the kind of sweetness mixed with sour taste made him hold tighter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Gu Qingying sees the eyes of the night Shen Yuan has been following the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I am too arrogant and unreasonable", and can not help but sneer. "What does Miss Ms. mean? You don''t know? Before you even met Shen Yuan''s brother, I grew up with his childhood sweetheart. When I was young, my feelings were pure. Miss Mu did not even eat this vinegar. Then forced Shen Yuan brother to alienate the old people of the past?" Her eyes were full of ridicule, and her tone became a bit aggressive. "Miss Ms. is not tolerant. It is really hard for Shen Yuan¡¯s brother to be with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it suddenly exploded! Night Shen Yuan is working hard with her? She raised him so big, delicious and greeted, every time there was a good thing, although she took the big head, but she really gave it to the night Shen Yuan, she gave it to him, so that night Shen Yuan was with her. Still hard? ! She glared at the night Shen Yuan, grievances said, "You said, are you working hard with me?! You tell me honestly, I promise not to kill you!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He smiled with endless sweetness and pets. The two sparkling eyes seemed to be straightforward. "Not hard..." He reached out and gently pressed her face. "Being with you is the happiest time of my life. I am very grateful to you who chose me, can love you... It is my tenth repair. The blessing comes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was still some dissatisfaction. When I heard the night Shen Yuan, I was suddenly picked up! Do you want to use this kind of look, this tone speaks to her! She doesn''t know what she just said! Sitting in his arms at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands were licking his clothes, the little face was overwhelmed, don''t mention how cute! When the night Shen Qiang couldn''t control it, she reached out and lifted her small chin. "...so don''t be angry, I can''t bear to be angry." Said, he bowed his head and gently covered the lips of the beginning of the Yuan. The feeling of over-powering before came again, and the night Shen Yuan was charged! She was so dizzy that she didn''t push him away. But then I thought, Xiao Yuanyuan is so cooperative, if she pushes it open, she will not reveal it? Ever since, she bit her teeth, and her hands wrapped around the neck of the night Shen Yuan, although at this time, she was careful that the liver was jumping out, but she still did not forget to give Gu Qingyi a provocative look! Gu Qingqi was so angry that she was blushing. She didn''t know why she was standing here to take her own insults. She wanted her to go so far, she was not willing! Night Shen Yuan is now obedient to the curtain, but it is because she got her body! The blood on the sofa, she saw clearly, so what is the singer of this scene? On the contrary, she is such a fool! How thin is a man, just like her father and brothers, the most women around me, but those are just playthings! It¡¯s the best that you can¡¯t get, and the singer¡¯s song is now handing over the body. Isn¡¯t it stupid? There are outsiders, and Shen Shenyuan does not want to let the shy side of the early Yuan show it to others, so he is very restrained and kissed, then suppresses the impulse, loosens the lips of the early Yuan, holds her in his arms, and Cover her face completely and don''t show it to anyone. Then he looked at Gu Qingyi and looked at it with his look. "Gu, you come to me, if it is because of the previous things, I said, I still remember." He paused and seriously said, "You have helped me, so I can''t help you in the future. But the premise is that today, Su Heyue, you really didn''t participate." Gu Qingyi panicked as soon as she heard it. She quickly explained, "I, how can I..." She remembered what she was doing today, and she was forgotten before. She bowed a little shyly and said, "I came here for this matter, and Yue is my best sister, so I really didn''t think she would do this... I didn''t defend her at all..." The annoyance on her face is not like a fake. "I think she may be because the curtain is less, she mistakenly thought that the curtain is less and... and the curtains of the classmates are in love, so it will be confused for a while, please do something like this, please Don''t blame her, you can only blame if you blame..." Can only blame the curtain of watery Yanghua, seduce other people''s fiance. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became cold. "So in your opinion, Su Heyue is innocent? She can''t look at her own man and hurt other women. This kind of innocence, I can''t understand." Gu Qing''s nails suddenly broke into the meat! She looked at the small, the early Yuan Dynasty, who was completely protected by the protective posture. I really wanted to ask aloud, what good is this woman? It is obvious that she was so sad that Su Heyue made a mistake because of the shackles. Why did she and Su Yue leave, but she was safe? But many thoughts were just a moment, and she relaxed. "I know..." Gu Qingying said palely and faintly, "I am here, and it is not for the sake of Yue and Yue to Mu, who is not bad. I hope you can forgive her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just wanted to turn his head and throw a "not forgive", and he was held down by the night Shen Yuan. He smiled and said, "As long as she no longer comes to provoke, it is natural and safe. Gu classmate, my fiancee is a little tired, want to take a break before the dean, you see?" Gu Qingyi suddenly felt another arrow in the chest! She gritted her teeth at the beginning of the Yuan, and then said with a smile, "Well, the classmates have a good rest, I... this is leaving!" She turned and left, the anger in her heart, but the pressure could not be pressed! In fact, regardless of men and women, the best is not available. Before she was so excited about the night, she had the idea of ??marrying him, but she only thought about it. After all, the night sun was all good, but there was no background. But now... Gu Qingyi thinks that the night Shen Yuan is gentle to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his own cold appearance, and his heart is not reconciled, how can he not restrain it! She didn''t believe it, she looked at her family and her character was very good. She was much better than that one! Look at it, she will sooner to grab the heart of the night Shen Yuan! It¡¯s always only she refuses someone else¡¯s share, and she is absolutely not allowed to reject her! At that time, see how the singer is arrogant! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Qingyi left, spit out his tongue, just wanted to ask the night Shen Yuan, she was just too far, and the night Shen Yuan said. "Master, I will stay away from her later." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit puzzled. Did Gu Qingyi not help Shang Yuanyuan before? Night Shen Yuandao said, "She just said that Su Heyue is her best friend. After Su Heyue came out to sin, she turned her head and left. Such a person... you are far away." Chapter 194 Listening to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very reasonable! After all, if she did something bad, Xiaoyuan Yuan will definitely come out to help her sin! It can be seen that Gu Qingyi¡¯s relationship with the Su Heyue is not deep at all, but he still has a look of apology for his friends. How do you think about it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded hard, but when he looked up and just wanted to talk, he saw that Shen Shenyuan was watching her. His appearance is amazing, especially the eyelids that combine the advantages of the phoenix and the peach eye. The corner of the eye is slightly picking up, and the light is admired. When he focuses on a person, he often mistakes Yuan Yuan for thinking that she is his whole. world. This made her accidentally think of the gentle restrained kiss of the night Shen Yuan, his kiss ... did not make her feel offended, but unexpectedly nervous. She had forgotten her mind before, but now, she can''t help thinking about it. At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s face suddenly burned red, and the little eyes sneaked at his lips, a pair of expressions. He moved in his heart and asked, "Master, have I just cooperated well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so sullen, she was always lively, and she was very cute at this time. Sitting in his arms, it was like a little milk cat with a paw, so that the night Shen Yuan could not help but want to tease her. "The master... What reward do you have?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his head down. He heard a word and quickly glanced at him. He saw his eyes staring at himself, his eyes were warmer than before, and she suddenly burned up. "Master, you are so hot..." The sound of the night Shen Yuan is soft, just like a feather, with a shallow smile. "Is it hot?" Said, he gently touched her forehead with his hand, the fingertips seemed to be charged, so that Yuan Yuan felt that he was even more wrong! She suddenly glimpsed and jumped from the night Shen Yuanzhi, and then nervously said, "I went to see how they have not finished the meeting. You are sitting here, study what the dead wood roots must be, don''t come over. what¡­¡­" When I finished, I ran away as soon as I smoked. Looking at her back, the night Shen Yuan smiled straight to the bottom of my eyes. His pleasant thoughts are a little bigger, more lovely than before, but he still has to work harder. Shortly after the early Yuan Dynasty slipped out, I saw that the night Shen Yuan did not follow up, and then I was afraid to shoot my little heart. What to do, is it just overdone? She actually thinks that the disciple is getting more and more enchanting, and people can¡¯t wait to rush over! Ah... this idea is unacceptable! It must have been the process of cutting the dead wood before, it was terrible, she was stimulated, and now the whole person is surprised, she wants to relax, right, relax! It didn''t take long for the teachers of the school to come out of the conference hall. Then, Shen Shenyuan saw the old dean. He seems to be an unsmiling old man, watching people''s eyes very serious, revealing a kind of attitude that is just right. After he came in, he followed two very young young male teachers. At this time, the dean asked the teachers to wait aside, and then he went to the night. "How come you only have a little girl?" Night Shen Yuanyin didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°She was frightened, now... maybe go back to rest.¡± The dean stunned, and did not seem to think that the girl who was arrogant would be scared, but he nodded. "Well, it is the same to ask you. Although I have already understood the matter, but you still give me detailed Let me talk about it." Night Shen Yuan nodded, then very calm and complete, said the whole thing again. After that, I saw that the old man was looking at him with a look of approval. "You are very good." "Well?" Night Shen Yuan looked up. Dean, "You are very good. In that case, you can stand up for your fianc¨¦e. I thought you didn''t know the power of Danmen. I didn''t expect you to know, but I can do it, so you are very good." Listening to the night, I don¡¯t think how to get on the heart. After all, doing anything for the master is all right, so he said, "The matter within the division, when the director is not allowed to praise." At this time, after the dean looked at him for a while, he suddenly said, "You look like a person." The night Shen Yuan listened, and decided to look at him. "Especially this look, although the appearance is not very similar, but the eyes, the attitude, very much like a person, but that person''s eyes are only cold, you are better than him." Night Shen Yuan did not know who he was talking about, so he did not comment. The dean squinted and thought of something, and said, "After a while, it is the day when the Imperial Excalibur¡¯s mystery was opened ten years ago. The first college also has a place. When you go, you can go." Night Shen Yuan listened, some doubts, after all, he is only a new student, this big thing to find artifacts, should not be handed over to more trusted people? Seeing the first reaction of the night Shen Yuan is not a surprise, but a prudent, the dean is more satisfied, he said, "You don''t have to doubt that the first college has ten places. It used to be the students or teachers of the elite class. I am optimistic about you, you have an advantage over them." Night Shen Yuan asked, "What kind of advantage is it?" On the face of cultivation, he did not take advantage of the price in the later stage of building a foundation. On the understanding of the secret world, he was the first to go in, and the college must have people who had been in it ten years ago. The dean listened, and the finger clicked on the desktop, as if thinking. His silver-gray short hair is very spiritually erected, looking at people''s eyes, invisible and sharp. "If you must know, then I will tell you. You... I have heard that when the Crown Prince almost got a solitary sword artifact?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I heard it." Dean, "He had seen the artifact at the time, but you know why the solitary sword is not willing to be the Lord?" Night Shen Yuan looked at him, "I also ask the Dean to explain." The dean nodded. "The artifact is solitary. How do you understand it?" Night Shen Yuan did not expect that the other party would suddenly test himself, but he had not seen it, only literally understood, solitary swords and solitary swords, is it to let people cut off seven emotions, one heart to the road? With this in mind, Ye Shenyuan had no interest in it, but he still said what he thought. Dean, "You said it is good. Everyone hears the words of the solitary sword. They all think that there should be only one person who has a heart to the road, and they have it. But... the prince¡¯s cultivation was actually God¡¯s power. The law, "The Sacrifice to the Gods of Heaven", the person who cultivates this practice, needs to break the love of love, cut off seven Love, but even so, he still did not get the approval of the solitary sword. The night Shen Yuan suddenly remembered the inheritance that he refused when he got the seat of Jinglian, "Sacrifice God"? So to say... The person who is said to be his father, has this inheritance ever been? Chapter 195 The dean continued, "Because others don''t know about this situation, but as a teacher of the Prince, I know his situation very well, so I think that the solitary sword may not be ruthless, let the disciples who are practicing madness go in and look for it, maybe There will be no results, so I want to do the opposite and let Go and try. ¡± When the night sinks in the air, I will listen to him. "You are very emotional, maybe you don''t have to be alone, but you want to be alone?" Suddenly, the night Shen Yuan had a little yearning for the sword. Li Lao had already called in his knowledge of the sea. "Hesitant? Quickly promise! The solitary sword, the most powerful aggressor, promise him!" Night Shen Yuan went for a ceremony, Shen Sheng, "I can promise, but I have a request." "Oh? You said." Night Shen Yuan looked at him. "Ten places, I want one more, I want to take my fiancee." The dean''s eyebrows were close together and soon loosened. "Although she is very powerful, do you know how much this is rare? The magical spirit of the sword that opened once in ten years is that people must break their heads and go in." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I know, but I still want to take her, otherwise, such a good opportunity, I don''t want it." The dean couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? Do you know how many good things are there? Once you get the Excalibur, you can still get the treasure left by the founding emperor! You... don¡¯t you want it?¡± The night Shen Yuan¡¯s back is quite straight, watching him seriously. "I don''t worry that she is alone. You said that my eyes are narrow and I don''t know how to seize the opportunity. The artifact is good, but everything is better than her, and I have to retreat." The night Shen Yuan said very calmly, the attitude is not humble, the Shenjian secret he heard, the mustard space can not be opened inside, and the experience time is one year long, one year, he can not let the first Yuan alone outside . Seeing the night Shen Yuan insisted, the dean suddenly smiled. "Fortunately, you are not the king of a country. Otherwise, it must be a faint singer who is a world. However, since you said so, then as you wish, you also No need to have pressure, after all, eight thousand years, except the crown prince, no one has seen that Sword sword, you should go to experience! ¡± "Yes." Night Shen Yuan nodded, then he remembered the previous conversation and couldn''t help but ask, "Yes, Dean, you said, you are the teacher of the Crown Prince?" The dean''s eyes flashed and nodded. "Yes." The night Shen Yuan listened, and looked at him with a burning gaze. "So can you please tell me something about him? The student is not talented, and he is very admired." The dean heard this and carefully looked at the night Shen Yuan. When the Crown Prince did not disappear more than a decade ago, because of his excellent talents and noble status, there are not many people who admire him, but anyone has disappeared for more than ten years. There are fewer people who know him. Today''s younger generation does not know at all, the prince of the year, how is the illustrious figure. "What do you want to know?" Night Shen Yuan asked directly, "I want to know why he disappeared and where he disappeared." Night Shen Yuan did not feel much about this suspected father. He simply thought that if he was determined to be his son, then he had an additional obligation to find him. After all, he was bloody. The Dean saw the night Shen Yuan so concerned about the Crown Prince, remembered the past, could not help but sigh. "He...is for a woman to disappear." The night Shen Yuan is puzzled. "Isn''t it true that the practice of the prince''s cultivation is special, and he has cut off the seven passions and desires?" The dean''s look was more repressed, and he was half-sounding. He stood up and said something awkwardly. "There are some feelings, even the cold stone can be opened, but unfortunately, he understands too late... Although now, in the royal offerings, the soul of the Prince has never been broken, but the light is dim, and life is at risk. As for the place where he disappeared, you must have heard that the heavens of the heavens are in the north and the dreams are hanging. glacier. ¡± Night Shen Yuan was shocked. "That place...not to say that no one is going to enter?" "There is always an accident in everything." The dean was somewhat hurtful. He thought of something. He said, "If you are, you meet the emperor in the secret... I am far away from him. Although he is a college student, he rarely comes. You better not touch too much with him." "Why?" Night Shen Yuan has some doubts, because the dean is a teacher of the Prince, then he should be right to the Emperor Sun Aiwu and Wu. The dean''s lips moved and finally waved. "Go back, there are some things, you still don''t know." The night Shen Yuan did not go deep, he nodded, "I remember the Dean." Then he quit. The dean looked at the back of the night Shen Yuan, and even felt that the child in front of him could overlap with the original shadow of the original Prince. But soon he laughed at his own magic barrier. He really wanted to find the real emperor and grandson who was left behind. But after looking for years, there is no clue. Is this already already suspicious? He sighed. Today''s empire, the monarch is thinking about centralization and expansion, and the fake Emperor Sun also has a stable position and a powerful power. If you can''t find the real emperor, you can''t come back. Once the counterfeit goods have successfully exchanged blood and become the blood of the Emperor, it is even harder to debunk him. * After the night Shen Yuan came out, he couldn''t find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled slightly and closed his eyes. With **** impressions, he walked calmly in one direction. I don''t want to, I was hiding on the roof and drinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why do we want to hide, first, she does not want to see the night Shen Yuan, and the second is because the wine she drinks usually does not let her drink. The more she thinks, the less it is! How has she become so lascivious in her life? ... Is it the age of temptation? No, she has to drink a glass of wine to calm down! So at the beginning of the Yuan, holding the wine jar in his hands, he sipped his mouth and sipped a big mouth. When he felt that he was drunk and solved the millennium, he suddenly discovered that the night Shen Yuan did not know when he had stood in front of her. She sat on the sloping roof beam, and the night Shen Yuan stood on the top of the beam of the crystal lotus, the wind blew his white gold hem, he stood lightly, with an unpredictable smile, positive Look at her tenderly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt a heart! The next second, I coughed up sharply, and it was bad! The night Shen Shen¡¯s look changed and flew directly to her. The warm spiritual power was injected from her neck. I felt much better at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... The night Shen Yuan is somewhat helpless, the master is not so worrying, he really can''t leave in one step. I thought so, but the favor in my eyes has not decreased at all. "Master, you are all Yuan Ying, how can you drink alcohol?" He gently patted the back of the Yuan, and asked helplessly. Chapter 196 Not because of you! Blue face disaster! It¡¯s definitely your pot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was insanely accused in my heart, but at a close distance, the value of the night Shen Yuan was more lethal! She had to close her eyes and vomit in the heart for ten thousand times. Sure enough, the male lord is like this, obviously can rely on the face to eat, but they rely on strength! "I... I''m fine." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held a small wine jar, and some of his guilty concealed his sleeves. The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, but when she saw what wine she was drinking, she suddenly smiled. "Master, didn''t tell you, don''t drink long wine? This wine is too strong! You are still growing, you can''t touch it!" After that, he couldn''t help but say that the wine jar had been received in the Dzi Beads. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grinned and looked at him with complaints! Although it is a bit strong, it tastes delicious! This counter-attack, actually bullying the master! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not convinced, and Yu Shenyuan pretended to be unhappy. "It¡¯s easy to cause spiritual riots and people to make uncontrollable violent things, so you won¡¯t let you drink, but you seem to be unconvinced?¡± "No¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt very wronged. She just wanted to drink some spirits to wake up. This is not allowed... It is obvious that he is so strange that he is the culprit! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Night Shen Yuan stared at her. "Since you are not convinced, should you guarantee it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only felt more angry. She cried, "I am wrong, I will dare next time!" "Ok?" The sound of the threat from the night Shen Yuan suddenly made a glimpse of the Yuan. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a strong person. After she passed it, she suddenly jumped up. ¡°I said I¡¯m going to drink, hey, you¡¯ll take care of it, then take care of me...just wait for the family law!¡± After that, her eyes widened, and the expression was superficient! The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, what to do, the master did not obey, he wanted to teach her, she could see that she was so cute, his heart turned into a soft voice, and she wanted to give her what she wanted. He sighed and stood up and took her hand. "Okay, okay, give it to you. But, before you drink next time, give me the wine first? I will help you refine it." You can drink the ingredients of the fruit." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with suspicion. "Is it still fierce after refining?" The night Shen Yuan definitely said, "Strong, can this always be done? The master should not be angry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very useful! Look, she is angry, the night Shen Yuan is paralyzed, and sure enough, she is still very majestic! With such a thought, the small expression at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly flew up, and the eyes that were more shiny because of drinking the wine, as well as the slightly blushing face, called the index finger to move. Night Shen Yuan restrained his impulse and mute. "For the master, I just met the dean. He asked me to go to the Shenjian secret experience. I said I want to take you there. He promised." ¡°Really?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with surprise. "Nature is true." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan with great gentleness and said seriously, "My master is so good, I naturally want to honor you, how can you leave you to play?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she immediately smiled and smiled. Forget it. If she is so filial in the apprenticeship, she will not be angry! Who told her to hurt the apprentice? At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan finally got stunned and took her hand and said. "Then... eat snacks?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded quickly. "I want to eat egg yolk!" "it is good." "It''s still iced!" "it is good." "Apprentice, why are you always saying good?" "...because I can never refuse you." * The sweetness of this side is ripe, and the other side is very difficult. Miss Danmen was forced to give a **** to her in public, and Su Heyue felt that she could not lift her head in this life! And the speed of this incident is very fast, but in a few days, the entire Danmen people know. However, in addition to secretly laughing at Su Heyue, they are more curious about the younger, but already a four-inner alchemy! Such talents should be in their Danmen! In the past, Missy¡¯s two-in-one alchemy master had already seen no one. This time, the face was a bit miserable. "Go out! Get me out!" Su Heyue''s roaring sound came from the courtyard of Huagui. In the past few days, she was pointed at wherever she went. She went to ask her father to help her revenge, but the father listened to the other party and was less than sixteen. Very shocked, not only did not help her revenge, but also told her not to provoke. He said that he is now the focus of the college''s training, and that the admiration of the little songs of the young talents, is not a good temptation, told her to reflect at home. Simply hateful! ! Everyone was beaten out, and they had a lot of whip on them, and they looked so embarrassed. When Su Dany¡¯s mother, Gu Danhong, came to see the next person who was at a loss at the door, she frowned. "The useless things, even the ladies are not good at serving, still in the eyes here? Still not going down!" Suddenly, the servants rolled quickly and one did not dare to stay. Gu Danhong snorted and left his heart in the doorway and walked in. Su Heyue heard that the door was originally intended to get angry, but at first glance it was her mother, her eyes were red, and she was wronged! "Mother, you have to help me! My father doesn''t help me, I have to shut me down! Mother... I can''t swallow this breath!" Gu Danhong suddenly felt bad, and she came over and sat at the bed of Su Heyue. "Okay, my daughter, look at you like this, my mother is uncomfortable to die! Your father is also, the other side has talent, how to be valued? Where are the people who are more than the mother''s baby daughter?" Su Heyue listened, and then she squatted on her mother''s lap. She closed her eyes now and remembered the scene of the squatting at that time. The night squatting "squatting" sounded in her ear over and over again, let her The more you think, the more you feel humiliated, and you can''t wait to die at that time! "Mother, you have to take revenge for me! My father is not allowed to help me, I will only have you!" Gu Danhong saw no one left and right, only to lower the voice, "Hey daughter, otherwise you think why the mother came over? You say, want to let the mother help you?" When talking about this, Su Heyue wants to let the curtain lightly die! But I feel that it is just too cheap to die! There is that night Shen Yuan, she does not want to let go! But in all fairness, the two of them are really amazing... When she saw that her daughter was a no-brainer, Gu Danhong sighed and asked her. "Two people, which one do you hate more?" "Of course it is a light song!" Su Heyue did not want to say. Gu Danhong smiled. "So what do you think is the worst for a woman?" Chapter 197 This can ask Su Heyue to live, to say the appearance, there is a method of disfiguring in the cultivation of the fairyland, and it is also a way to repair the appearance. To say that chastity, many people care about this, but it is the late Jindan. Even if there is no chastity, the people who want her will have to go... Gu Danhong mentioned her. "Stupid girl, don''t you say that the night Shen Yuan is her fiance? Do you think their feelings are good?" Although I don''t want to admit it, Su Heyue still said, "It''s very good..." "That''s right." Gu Dan said, "As long as you let the night Shen Yuan see the side of the curtain, you think he will want her?" It is absolutely the most painful thing for a woman to lose her love. Plus... If it is done properly, it is okay to send her to the Ding furnace. Furnace, there must be a lot of people rushing to! You come over, I tell you..." Su Heyue quickly rushed to listen, and the more he listened, the brighter his eyes! In the end, she said happily, "Mother! You still have a way!" Gu Danhong said with a smile. "You have learned a lot. Now that you are not in college, you should try hard to catch the heart of Mu Han." When you think about what you want, you have to plan for the camp step by step. Why do you think your father only has a lady? You have to learn a lot. It! ¡± Su Heyue, a glimpse of the cold, faintly understood what. * The school is in normal class, and after school, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is studying the dead wood with the night Shenyuan. Other things can be temporarily ignored, but the problems at the beginning of the Yuan must be resolved as soon as possible. At this point, Yuan Yuan was lying on the bed, watching the dead wood struggling in the transparent ball. It only twisted before, but now it will climb. According to Li Lao, this piece of dead wood was successfully separated from the main body by them. This is an unprecedented example. He has never seen dead wood that can live without leaving the subject. Perhaps, with the dead wood itself. Related to variation. Night Shen Yuan tried to use electricity directly to power it. When the lightning accumulated to a certain extent, it would turn black and look like it was dead. However, it gave a little aura and it could live, and the vitality was tenacious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used his hand to play the ball. He was languid. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, this thing will **** the aura and vitality of the body. If this is the case, you will always charge me, will it drain me? Dead? Then I am not hanging earlier than it?" Night Shen Yuan feels that the situation in front of him is like this, but it is hard to say how it will be reflected in people. He squeezed the book in his hand. This is the only book he has ever found during this time. He will definitely find the safest solution! At the beginning of the Yuan, it rolled in the bed, and some said uncomfortable. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, I suddenly feel that people are weak and what is going on? Is this dead wood absorbing my nutrients?" When the night Shen Yuan heard it, he quickly put down the book and came over. Seeing the face of the early Yuan was a bit pale, and his heart was tight, and he quickly called out. "Li Lao, you see the master, she seems to be wrong." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked up at Li Lao, who was very lively. At this time, her eyes were a little dim, and she changed back to her original appearance. She was holding a huge pillow and squatting on the pink princess bed. Li Lao is a bit strange. "It is reasonable to say that bloodthirsty dead wood is dormant. It should not affect the body. Yes, Xiaochu, are you still not comfortable?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little hand rubbed his forehead. "I don''t feel it... I just think that the body seems to be wrong..." Said, she turned over, and as a result, the face of Shen Yuanyuan suddenly became difficult to look! "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second, she was hugged by the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan said nervously, "Master, you... bleeding!" The blood dyed her white lace skirt, especially the eyes! "Where are you injured? Let me see!" Night Shen Yuan was anxious, and he wanted to go to marry her skirt! What I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious mind stunned! Originally soft and not wanting to move her, a squid hits and escapes from the night Shen Yuan, called the night Shen Yuanyi. "Master?" He looked puzzled at the beginning of the Yuan, but the fear in his eyes was getting heavier! Is it bloodthirsty dead wood? Not so fast? ! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, two small hands licked their little butt, and they looked back and forth again and again! "I, I think I know what is going on... I am not hurt!" Night Shen Yuan did not believe, reached out and grabbed her, "but you obviously bleed!" Dodging again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "That... that is not blood!" How could it not be? A sudden shift of the night Shen Yuan was in front of the Yuan Dynasty, holding her full of care, the face of the early Yuan suddenly red, because the night Shen Yuan even reached out to expose her skirt! She struggled quickly, "horrible! You wait, you are not allowed to see!" "Master?" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are very hurt. Is it difficult for the master to have any hidden diseases, and she does not want to tell him? Li Lao also said, "Xiaochu, you are suffering from medical treatment! You are going to let Xiaoyuan see the situation!" In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words vomiting blood! ... She is resentful looking at the old bachelor, and the bachelor, the whole person is not good! She tried to hold her skirt and screamed and said, "I am really fine! It is sunflower water! Kwai Shui!" "Ok?" "Ok?" One old and one less shocked to see her. At this time, the early Yuan Dynasty really missed Xiaoqiu, who was far away from Han Jianfeng. She was powerless and shouted. "It¡¯s the Kwai Shui.........that is the mortal woman will come!" Like their monks will come, but the higher the repair, the longer the interval, the more difficult it is to be pregnant, but if it can fly, it will be completely removed from the body, and it will not be. Have this trouble. Night Shen Yuan has suddenly returned to God! Kwai Shui? He remembered, the book said that once a woman comes to the water, it means... she can conceive! Li Lao is also happy to say, "Little girl, this shows that you grew up, what are you ashamed?" I didn''t want to talk to them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said to me, "Please go back! Now, right away, immediately!" Li Laojiao a few times, see the face of the beginning of the Yuan are red, this only drilled back to the night of Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and then stopped... "Master... Master, what should I do in this situation?" The first time I experienced this kind of thing, the always-settled night Shen Yuan was a little bit flustered at this time, and after the first spur of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be a bit embarrassing. "You don''t have to do anything..." She looked at him with a sullen look, and then took out the moonlight belt that she had prepared for her early in the morning, and she looked sad. "Wait... you will help me with my stomach!" Chapter 198 Perhaps because of the first time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that her lower body was impassable, although she knew that this kind of impassability would be as long as it was warmed up with spiritual power. But she was smothered by the night, so simple, she did not want to come by herself, but to go to the night. Night Shen Yuan quickly nodded, he replaced the sheets with the fastest speed, and after the beginning of the Yuan came to a cleansing operation, went to other rooms to put the monthly events, the heart is very embarrassing, suddenly came to the water What? Her life was obviously 18 years old! When I was lying in bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had always been stunned by her bed. The first time in my life, I was a little embarrassed, because Li Lao said in his knowledge of the sea. "After the beginning, Xiaochu is a big girl, you are to her, Be loyal." He automatically blocked the second half of the sentence, all in his mind, the master is a big girl? He looked at the still petite early Yuan, the eyes drifted and thought, the master looked a little bigger, and now she can already be pregnant? Will she have a child smaller than her? Thinking of some long-term things, the night Shen Yuanyu face flushed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a picture of my position, and I was weak. "Xiaoyuanyuan, come over and help me with my stomach..." At that moment, the heart of the night Shen Yuan, jumping very fast! He walked with his breath and saw the bed lying on the pink princess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the backdrop of the ink, the little face was paler and more distressing. But today''s Yuan Yuan was especially different in his eyes. It seems that... what more. He was lying gently at the beginning of Yuan. In the past, he was lying on the quilt, but today, he got into the quilt. At that moment, the sweet milk-like milk fragrance belonging to the Yuan Yuan wrapped him. He He took a deep breath. Seeing the night sinking in the air, the Yuan moved to her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Help me, with a little aura in my palm, slowly licking, will it?" "Yeah." The night Shen Yuan was sullen and sighed. He had already hugged before, and he kissed him, but at this time, he still felt nervous. In a short while, his hand fell on the lower abdomen of the Yuan Dynasty. Through the thin cloth, he found that the lower abdomen of the Yuan Dynasty was actually a little cold, so he quickly applied it to her with spiritual power. He is not too light or heavy, except for some hesitation, the movement is very comfortable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, lying on a soft bed, there are people around to give yourself a stomach, this feeling is so happy! She gave a sigh and once again moved in the direction of the night Shen Yuan, so that the night Shen Yuan could work harder. Night Shen Yuan is very stiff at this time! Although it was just a simple belly, her little belly was soft, like a good soft cake, or a delicate velvet, which made him feel it for the first time. At this point they didn''t talk, the air gradually picked up, it made people feel a little hot, and they felt dry and dry. Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with his eyes closed and relaxed. It was like a little milk cat with a sweet smell. He was a very hungry beast. He wanted to swallow her all the time. It¡¯s good! Night Shen Yuan gently bit his lower lip, restraining the impulse he wants to invade, and his men are afraid to stop for a moment, kneading at a constant speed. After a while, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was warm and warm. As she was about to fall asleep, she looked at the night Shen Yuan with a faint look. Seeing that he was serious, he only had a stomach, and he was waiting for it, as if he was facing something important. She couldn''t help but smile, and made it closer, then closed her eyes softly. "Okamoto, thank you... it¡¯s good to have you." At night, Shen Yuanyuan stunned and didn''t speak. The breath at the beginning of the Yuan gradually stabilized. She was asleep near him, and fell asleep... He looked at her deeply. At this time, their faces were close and very close, but because he was very old, he didn''t dare to do anything except his stomach. But his eyes greedily looked at her, from her eyebrows to her lips, swept one by one. His master grew up... Even though the look is still small, but in her belly, where he is now pressed, he can already give birth to life. At the thought of a small version of Xiao Yuanchu coming out of her belly, he felt more shy and more excited! Xiao Xiaochu, what would it look like? After a night of recuperation, the second day of the Yuan Dynasty was full of blood! However, the attitude of the night Shen Yuan was more careful than before, so that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had some helplessness to him. "Apprentice, I am just coming to a sunflower, not pregnant, you don''t have to be so nervous, I really don''t have to be jealous." The night Shen Shen heard a deep look at her, and finally said with force, "for the future!" Ok? after? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she wanted to ask, on the way, someone suddenly found her. "Excuse me, are you a singer?" Suddenly heard the sound, Yuan Yuan and night Shen Yuan turned their heads and looked at it, and found that it was a relatively female student. "I am, are you looking for me?" asked Yuan. The other party shyly said, "It¡¯s the curtain that made me less... He said, I want to see you, because the screen family doesn¡¯t seem to want to see you, so he can¡¯t communicate, I can only tell you.¡± When she finished, she felt the terrible hostility of the night, and suddenly the scalp was tight, and then quickly said. "I have already brought it, I will go first." "Ah... good!" At the beginning of the Yuan, when she looked at her, she was a little annoyed and hammered her head. During this time, they went to the bloodthirsty dead wood every day, completely forgotten that Mu Han was violently smashed by the night Shen Yuan, before saying that he went to see him, this is good, and then it seems to be sincere. And the screenmaker obviously does not want to see her, and now certainly not to see. She looked at the night Shenyuan and spit out her tongue. "Xiaoyuanyuan, do we skip class today? Let''s take a look. I am in a secret place before I saved someone..." At night, Shen Shenyuan heard the name of Mu Lianghan. It has not reacted so much. Anyway, he is there, no one else has any chance. What is he anxious? So he nodded. "I will go with the master." "Ok!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed, and then two people skipped classes directly and went to college. Originally, with the help of the two of them, the hospital intentionally let them go to the inner door, but the dean said that they would wait until they came out of the Excalibur, so they are still outside disciples. The girl who passed the message, after passing the words, saw that they changed their way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly sent a message to the Su family. "They have already gone out, and after about half an hour, they will go to the screen." After receiving the news, Su and Yue Yu smiled... Hey, the curtain sings and sings, this time, I have to ask you to be in front of two men, the image is destroyed, and you can¡¯t climb again! Chapter 199 After leaving the college, I saw the voices outside, and the eyes of the early Yuan were not enough. The heavens were all good, and they were too big. Even if they lived for a long time, it would be impossible to play them. The streets on both sides are the same as the architectural style of the college. It is the kind of ancient European court style. Because there is competition and class in the empire, and the trade is very developed, the empire is much more advanced than the fairy door. Many inventions here are Xianmen did not. But in terms of strength alone, the secular madness of Xianmen is still stronger than the empire. After all, people have no desire and no desire to cultivate. The screen house is very good to find, because the house of the screen house occupies a whole street! The practice of this local tyrant made the Yuan Dynasty completely convinced, and she asked the night Shen Yuan. "Although the master of the screen does not want to see me, but we hit people, we still have to go and see, just... what gift do we give? Can we always go empty-handed?" Night Shen Yuan said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Master, there are many things in the Dzi Beads, do you want to go in and see?" He didn''t say that he almost forgot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before they had been together for three years, although they said that they had found the opportunity three or seven points, the space of the sea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not big, so they simply put them on the night of the night. Beads are gone. Now think about the things they found before, the discovery of the surprise at the beginning of the Yuan, she turned out to be a little rich woman! She said with joy, "You look at picking, people are definitely not lacking at home, let''s send some nourishing treasures." Night Shen Yuan nodded, and took out two jade boxes with a hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swept it with the knowledge of God. He found that it was a very precious medicine, just right! Then they went to knock on the door. When the doorman of the curtain house saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not dare to neglect. They quickly went in and passed on. The Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were wearing the uniforms of the First Academy, so they could get preferential treatment when they went there. At this time, Mu light cold is a headache, because Su Mu took Su Heyue to the door, and at the same time there is a senior doctor with a bad wind evaluation. However, they are not in sight of the name of his injury. "It¡¯s bothering, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu light cold sitting on the bed, said coldly, although the night Shen Yuan did not know what martial arts used, so that he was deeply hurt, used a lot of panacea, spent a few days, but now it is almost good . At this time, the mother of Mu Hanhan was also listening. He said, "This child, you Suhu deliberately invited the five-in-one alchemy teacher, and Mr. Liu, a senior physician, came to see you. How can you be so sloppy? People look at it, have you not said that you have been so absorbed? I don¡¯t believe you are so fast. Just fine, don''t leave any hidden dangers! ¡± How good he is, Mu Hanhan can''t say it, because no one knows how he saved him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He himself can''t say it clearly, so think about it, only compromise. "That''s good, trouble Mr. Liu." "No trouble, no trouble!" Some fat Liu Zeng came over quickly. He wore a very expensive purple robes to help see the cold. Most of the five-in-one alchemy divisions are very good, so each one is proud. This Liu Zhan is not a false remark for Gu Danhong, but the people in front of him are different, the master of the screen! If he is pleased with him, he will not be able to find anything in the future. It happens that he needs Danmen to help him refine Jin Yuandan, and he still has very rare herbs. He suffers. Looking for no door, now only the hope is placed on Mu Han. As long as he is very serious about the situation of ruthlessness, then, to help him "cure", this person does not easily owe it? Gu Danhong sneered at the side, and other alchemists were very difficult to deal with. Even if she was the mother of Danmen, they did not have much to see her. Only this Liu Zhan, the weakness is obvious, very good use. He has been stuck in the late Yuan Ying for many years, because his cultivation is always using the medicinal herbs to keep rising, so now all the medicinal herbs have no effect on his cultivation, only Jin Yuandan, and perhaps opportunity. But what is the medicinal material of Jin Yuandan? Sure enough, this Liu Zhanyi had the opportunity to be able to make a difference with the young master of the screen, and he would come if he didn¡¯t say anything, just to facilitate her. At this time, someone asked to see Mu Hanhan said, "Young master, someone outside the door asks to see, one of them, called the curtain light song." I¡¯ve been listening to Su Heyue, who is always on the side, and my eyes are bright and coming! Mu light cold is a very early, very happy, he quickly said, "Come please come in!" The lady on the other side is not happy. "The curtain is a song! How is it her! Her man has hurt you, I haven''t been looking for her yet, she dared to come to the door?!" "Mother!" Mu Chen is somewhat unhappy. "If it weren''t for her, I am now dead. You are not allowed to say her like this!" Madame Ms. hate iron is not steel. "Hyer, you are too simple! This woman with unknown origins is trying to climb you! Otherwise why not use her own name, but with your name? Don''t be her Deceived!" On the one hand, Gu Danhong also smiled and said, "Yes, the little girl now has more eyes, and the curtain is too good to believe her." Mu light cold suddenly boring, and this time, Yuan came. When I first came in, I saw so many people, and I was a little worried. Especially when I saw Su Heyue, she suddenly doubted it. When the night Shen Yuan saw it, the voice told her. "Master, the situation seems wrong. When we have finished the thing, go back." "Okay." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hesitate to return. The situation in front of him was so strange, I am afraid that it was not the light cold called her to come? "You are the singer?" An unhappy female voice came, and at the beginning of the Yuan she saw a woman dressed in a very extravagant manner, looking at her with a picky look. Mu light cold quickly said, "Mother, you all go out, I want to talk alone and sing." But Mrs. Mu did not agree, she walked a few steps toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were not good. "The cold child was injured by your people, do you dare to come over? It¡¯s really ambition!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned, and she thought about it. She put the box in the hand of the woman and said it quickly. "I just came to visit. Since the screen house does not welcome me, I am leaving. This is a gift for Mu Han, goodbye!" Who knows that her things have just been handed to the other party, Madame Ms. directly fell the two jade boxes to the ground, "What, take away and take away! My screen is not rare!" The jade box was broken and the face was ugly, and it suddenly ran down from the bed. "Mother, what are you doing?!" At night, Shen Shenyuan also stopped the Yuan early, and stared at the lady with a bad eye. "Since the screen house is not welcome, then we will leave!" Chapter 200 But at this time, the Liu Zhan ran over, "The best day comfrey! It is the day comfrey!" He rushed to the ground regardless of his image, and quickly put them up with a new jade box. His eyes were unbelievable. "There is no market for Tianzhicao. Where did you come from? Can you sell it to me? How much?" Are willing to go out!" His poor herbal medicine is the comfrey! Gu Danhong and Su Heyue did not expect that there was such a precious thing in the Yuan Dynasty. They looked at each other and Gu Danhong quickly ran over. "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, wait until they finish the matter first." The lady at the scene apparently did not expect that this is a good thing in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. She knows the goods. These two strains of Japanese comfrey have been on the millennium for a long time, and the growing conditions are extremely demanding, often with no price! Such a person, really what Su Heyue said, is the kind of civilian gimmick that climbs the dragon with the phoenix and wants to climb up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw each other¡¯s gift, and suddenly she was mad. She pulled the night and Shen Yuan, "Let''s go." Night Shen Yuan nodded, but Mu light and cold, and quickly slammed the beginning of the Yuan, "Wait! Wait... sing, my mother is not intentional, since you are here, can we talk?" He looked forward to watching the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original cold eyebrows, very excited at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to leave it, but I thought of Mu Chen¡¯s life and saved her. She thought about it and muttered, "I will only tell you alone." Mu lightly sighed and turned his head and said to his mother, "Mother, you go out, I have something to say to her!" Madame Ms. sees her son so eagerly, even if she is dissatisfied in her heart, she can¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t feel relieved to look at the early Yuan and said, ¡°The mother is outside, something is calling me...¡± "No, go out!" Seeing the light cold and chilling, everyone had to go out, Madame Ms. very sorry to see Liu Zhan said, "Mr. Liu, please, please, please take a break in the next room." Liu Zeng still remembers the comfrey, which will naturally not leave the shogunate, and Gu Danhong and Su Heyue will not go. The night Shen Yuan still pulls the hand of Yuan Yuan, he will not give Mu Chen cold the opportunity to see the master alone. Mu light cold sees the night Shen Yuan refused to go out, but the Yuan Dynasty did not refuse, his heart is not happy, can not say. He stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He hadn''t seen it for so long. I don''t know if she is doing well. The mother cut off all his connections with the outside. In fact, he missed her very much. "Xiaochu..." Mu Chenhan called the name of the early Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan pinched the hand of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Some embarrassed people said, "Mu Xuechang, since... your mother doesn''t like me... will we still be ordinary friends in the future?" The lady of the curtain obviously liked Su Heyue. If she was too close to Mu Han, the trouble would be more and more. Mu light and cold, he stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty, nervously said, "You don''t care about her, there must be someone who said something in her ear, she is not like this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. "But I think she is also worried. You and Su Heyue have a marriage contract. If you go outside, it will definitely cause misunderstanding..." She spit out her tongue and continued. "And I dare not play with you. You still don''t know. The last time I changed my token, it was Su Heyue." "What?!" Mu Xiaohan is unbelievable, no one has told him about it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered. "But this has already been solved. She also got the punishment she deserved, but let''s be ordinary friends. We have other things in the empire. We don''t want to provoke too many local families. I was sorry if the younger brother hit you, he was just worried about me. ... will anger you, please don''t blame him. ¡± Mu light cold listening, looking at the side of the night Shen Yuan, at this time the night Shen Yuan is also staring at him, the eyes implied the meaning of warning. Mu light cold ears involuntarily sounded on the same day, the words that night Shen Yuan said in his ear, and then looked at the beginning of the Yuan seems to be unaware, causing him to have doubts for a while. "In the early Yuan... I apologize for this. I really didn''t expect Su Heyue to do this. I will definitely let her give you an explanation... We have died together several times, why do you push me so much? far?" Night Shen Yuan heard this, step forward, "There are few curtains, because your relationship has brought a lot of trouble to the master, we are just ordinary civilians, please do not disturb." Mu light and cold lips and scorn, and the moment of the night Shen Yuan confrontation, it seems that invisible murder is spreading. After a while, Mu Lianghan asked one word, "If I, must I bother?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "That, I can only let you lie back as I did last time." * "Mr. Liu." Mrs. Liu arranged for Liu Zhan to rest in another room before arranging Gu Danhong and Su Heyue. The wife of the curtain was talking to her mother, Su Heyue sneaked out and knocked on Liu Zhan¡¯s door. "It''s you..." Liu Zhan squinted and smiled and asked, "What do Miss Dae do?" Although he respected Su Heyue as Missy, his attitude was very slow. Their alchemists, pharmacists and physicians had a very high status in Danmen, so even if he was Su Heyue, he would not give too much face. Su Heyue endured anger and smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, this is what my mother asked me to give you!" Said, she handed over a thing, the mysterious look of the god, let Liu Zhan slightly raise his eyebrows, he took a look. "Pick up the exercises? What do you give me this?" Liu Zhan smiled and asked, this person is more lascivious, but also to see the object, I do not know the lady, what medicine is sold in the gourd. Su Heyue said with a smile, "Just the girl, have you seen it?" Liu Zhan blinked. "Of course, such a beautiful girl, who can''t see it?" Unfortunately, the beauty is beautiful, but it is obviously the person who sees less, he dare not touch. Su Heyue snorted. "When I wait, she will give it to you. You still don''t know? She is pure Yin, and it is the repair of the Golden Age!" Pure Yin or something, naturally compiled by Su Heyue, but when she saw Liu Zeng¡¯s bright eyes, she knew she was right. She continued to say indignantly, "The woman wants to climb up to the screen with her cultivation and her physique, but how can I promise?" Liu Zhan looked at her eyes and flashed. "Are you sure? Who is the man behind her?" The boy looked very uncomfortable and strong. Although he always laughed, he could vaguely feel threatened. Su Heyue said with innocence, "That is her brother, but you don''t have to worry, he just did it later." Chapter 201 Liu Zhan already understands the meaning of Su Heyue, but he is still confused. "What do Missy want me to do? Or tell me clearly!" Su Heyue sneered. "It¡¯s very simple, wait, I will be the little monk. Send it to your house. At that time, you directly recruited her! This way, you don''t need Jin Yuandan, you can also break through your current cultivation! You know, she is the pure Yin body of the Golden Age, and, I gave you This method can maximize the recruitment of women, you... why bother to ask for far? ¡± Liu Zhan listened very heartily! After all, Jin Yuandan can only improve his chances of breaking through the late Yuan Ying, but he can''t guarantee that he will break through, but if he can pick up a pure Yin of the Golden Age, it is a good thing that there is no lantern! "But she is the student of the first college..." Liu Zhan frowned. "And, this is still in the screen. If you say that she waits for the price, then her brother will not let me succeed!" Su Heyue said with a smile, "You can rest assured that when they come out, I will open her brother. Although it is a screen, but you are a five-in-one alchemy teacher, Yuan Ying later repaired! This small The monk has not yet married to the screen, and then you are succeeded. How can the screenmaker want her? ? Or help her talk? As for the students of the first college... you can rest assured that by the time, I will let everyone know that she is seduce you! ¡± She said, she handed a red pill to Liu Zhan. "This is what you hold and put on your body. I naturally have a way for her to seduce you!" Looking at Su¡¯s and Yue¡¯s eyes, how can Liu Zhan not understand that he was being used by the mother and daughter? But what they said is that although the girl is the first college person, but there is no background, what is he worried about? He is a five-in-one alchemy teacher in the late Yuan Ying, isn''t it worth a dedication to a little girl in the Golden Age? And... the pure Yin of the Golden Age! Thinking of the charming face of the early Yuan, Liu Zhan smiled proudly. Before him, he was most concerned about Mu Changhan, but now, the fiancee who is accustomed to the cold has sent his sweetheart to his bed. He only needs to pretend that he does not know what to do. This kind of Yan Fu, the fool will refuse! Seeing that there was finally a consensus, when Su Heyue left, there was still some embarrassment. Her heart thumped and thumped. In the past, although she was very arrogant, she did only a few small things. From the beginning of the ghosts and uncles, to Gu Qingyi''s indulgence, and then to her mother''s advice, let her open the door of a new world, and deeply feel that harm is such a fun thing! Her thoughts have become more and more vicious and more and more exciting! As soon as she thought of the next plan, she quickly ran to the door of Mu Qing, only waiting for them to come out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. * When they saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all had to fight. They quickly stopped between the two people and said with a strong smile. "Okay, there is something to say, Xiaoyuan Yuan, have you forgotten to promise me?" Do not beat people. Because the night Shen Yuan is his own person, this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only stopped him. Night Shen Yuan listened, took back and admired the light cold face, laughing and holding her hair behind her ear. "Well, I listen to the master." Mu light cold looked at the interaction between them, deeply understand that the early Yuan must not know the mind of her apprentice, then she knows, how sad it is? He pondered for a moment and suddenly said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Xiaochu, can you wait outside for me? I have a few words and want to talk to him." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at them with suspicion. "Do you want to open me and fight for a dead battle?" Originally a very serious atmosphere, but because of her words, Mu Han could not help but smile, his cold eyes blinked at me for a moment, with a little gentleness. "Reassured, I just have one thing, I want to ask him to ask." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, he thought, he already knew what was going on. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw an undercurrent between them that they could not understand. Some hesitated, but when they thought about it, she was at the door. Even if they played, she could stop it, so she said. "That... you have to communicate well, don''t you know what to do?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Do not worry about the master." Mu light cold also nodded, "I will never do it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went out with a heart, but after she went out, she immediately wanted to eavesdrop. At this time, she saw Su Heyue. "It''s you?" Su Heyue did not expect that the first thing came out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I thought that only she was alone, so she looked at the beginning of the Yuan with a strange look. "Miss Curtain? Oh, let me talk in one step!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at her with the eyes of an alien. I dismissed my hand. "Do you borrow it? I am not familiar with you!" Su Heyue looked sharply, but when she thought of something, she snorted. "Don''t you want to know, the last thing, except me, who else started with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his head and said, "Who is there besides Gu Qingyu?" She originally wanted to swindle each other, but she didn''t expect Su Heyue''s face to change suddenly! However, during this time, she ¡°grows up¡± a lot, and soon said, ¡°Besides her, there is still someone who said that I really admire you. It will take so long to be able to offend so many people.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a good score in the heart. Whether Su Heyue¡¯s words were true or not, but Gu Qing¡¯s harm to her was not running. "And..." Su Heyue¡¯s eyes turned. "You don''t want to know, what do the two of them say inside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the curiosity was aroused, because the people inside seemed to be isolated by God, and she could not hear what they were saying. "Do you know?" Su Heyue definitely said, "Of course I know." * Night Shen Yuan worried that the master would eavesdrop, so he used the gods to isolate first, then looked at Mu Han, "What do you want to say?" Mu light and cold on the front step, asked directly, "Night Shen Yuan, are you really an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, like a fairy-like face, showing a meaningful smile. "If you change it." Mu Qinghan¡¯s look is colder. ¡°So, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s the teacher¡¯s feelings, or...¡± He said that this could not be said. "Or what?" Night Shen Yuan followed his words, but also stepped forward, the invisible pressure, so that Mu Chen was a little breathless. "Or... couples?" "You!" Mu light cold did not expect that night Shen Yuan actually said it directly! He was angry and said, "I was only nine years old at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Because he didn''t tell him the true age at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at her original appearance and guessed that she was only nine years old at most. In this way, he is even more angry. "She is only nine years old, you have this kind of unconscious thought for her, you..." Chapter 202 "You are wrong." Night Shen Yuan suddenly interrupted him. The same handsome, equally tall two teenagers are standing together, clearly pleasing to the eye, but at this time it is inexplicably chilling. "I don''t think about her only." Night Shen Yuan smiled, and there was a little sparkling light in the dark eyes. "I am acting on her, I have already put it into action!" * "Well, what''s the matter, let''s talk!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Su Heyue did not take her away. This was followed. She had to look at it. Su Heyue had something to say. Su Heyue saw that he was not nervous at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. "You are really not afraid of me. Even if I know that I am the Miss Su of the family, even if I have done so much to me." "Excessive?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly made a blank eye. "You are enough. If something is going on, I will not be afraid of you. Anyway, I am guilty of death!" Su Heyue saw her indifferent appearance, and she hated to be distorted. Why did she not lift her head because of the three heads, but the culprit had no psychological burden, and she did not put her in her eyes. ? ! But she did not want to think about it. What was her attitude when she was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know her thoughts. If she knew, she would definitely find her unable to speak. Su Heyue pressed his anger and took a deep breath. "You really want to know what they are talking about?" "Of course." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes looked at her transparently. Su Heyue chuckled, and then stepped forward, she did not say the night Shen Yuan, but lowered the voice. "...you must be very happy in your heart? A few days ago, you forced me to be in front of thousands of people, give you a gimmick, apologize for mercy, and see me now, is it very proud?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was inexplicable. "You have done something wrong, shouldn¡¯t you punish?" Then she snorted. "If you want to say this, then I don''t want to hear it." "Wait!" Su Heyue grabbed the arm of the early Yuan, and the whole person posted it very close. "Good! You don''t want to listen to it. It doesn''t matter, I will tell you something you want to hear!" She said, like a viper, wrapped around and said to the ear of the early Yuan. "From now on, I want to be chilly and night, and I will remember what you are doing today. You can enjoy it, but you can only stop here!" When she said this, a pink mist followed her mouth and slowly drilled into the ear of the Yuan Dynasty. It was already late when the Yuan discovered it! Her face changed and she just wanted to start. Suddenly, Su Heyue grabbed her shoulders. At a very close distance, the original face of Su Heyue was completely distorted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She looked at her and said word by word. "The curtain is light, go to hell!" As she said, she reached out and pushed hard, then she opened her eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was pushed to the door behind her. The door was opened at the right time, and Liu couldn¡¯t wait to catch it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In order to prevent the early Yuan escape, or the outsiders bothered, he used his strongest protective instrument to make the clock, and covered the whole house! Then, his eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes full of sinister smiles! "It''s a stunning color!" His eyes are as solid as they can penetrate the clothes of the early Yuan! "Three days of soul scent, even Yuan Ying can not hide, little girl! You are mine!" * "I will tell her!" Mu light cold said seriously, "I will not let you succeed! You are her apprentice, you should keep your disciples in your life!" Night Shen Yuan just wanted to talk, but suddenly he grabbed his head in the next second, because he knew the blood in the sea, the **** print that was in the beginning of the Yuan was beating, and the frequency of the fluctuation was very fast, which meant that his prey was not excited to the extreme, that It¡¯s dying! Before he did the action, there was a huge bang from the door, and the night Shen Yuan quickly ran out. As a result, he found that a room not far from them was being fastened by a translucent huge dragon clock. And the sound is coming from inside. The night Shen Yuan wants to be close, but it has been bounced back by the fairy-level instrument. This defense clock has a very high defense power and can be broken by non-general instruments. "What happened?" Mu Chenhan quickly followed, not only him, Madame Tu, the other people in the screen, but also Gu Danhong and Su Heyue, who came late. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan couldn¡¯t get in, Gu Danhong smiled slightly, and she whispered Su Heyue. ¡°Hey daughter, are you all done?¡± Su Heyue took her hand and shook the voice very excitedly. "Mother is relieved! I have finished the explanation! I would like to thank the mother, I am willing to steal the three-day spirit from my father, otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with her." Gu Danhong said with a smile, "Success is just fine... Three days of scenting, can evoke the deepest desires of the people, this little monk seduce men everywhere, her heart The deepest desire, except for men? Hahaha, wait until the end, you can appreciate her ugly State, she is so crazy for three days! ¡± Su Heyue listened and her eyes were shining. She believed that she would only see the scene of her slap in the face as soon as she saw the swaying side of the curtain! That shame, only this swearing person can be washed away! They think very beautiful, but they are not delusional. The people who cultivate the immortals are mostly abstinent except for a small part. Therefore, with the three-day scent, most people will awaken their desires and then get out of hand. Gu Danhong thought, is this scene light song not higher than her daughter? As long as Liu Zhan used the practice method, the repair of the singer will definitely be sucked away by him! Even so, the singer will still find him non-stop, thinking that a beautiful girl is pressed by a middle-aged ugly man, such a scene makes the curtain less seen, do not believe that he wants her! Not even believe, the girl can still lift her head! At that time, a woman who was completely abolished, even if she wanted to retaliate, they were not afraid of the Su family! Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are red, he can feel the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the fluctuation is getting more and more intense, she... Is it dying? ! With such a thought, he quickly stepped back and took out a dozen pieces of fiery fire beads from the Dzi Beads, and smashed his life clock in front of him! Just listening to the continuous explosion, the entire yard suddenly lost! The lady did not do it, and immediately went forward. "Would you like to scatter in my house?!" But at this time, where does Shen Yuanyuan have a mood to control her? Seeing the light of the make-up clock became dim, he was happy in his heart, and once again used hundreds of bursts to explode! If the lady of the curtain is not eagerly pulled by the cold, the spirits will surely blow up with her! She was worried, looking at the pitted courtyard, her eyes blackened! "Reverse, reverse! This man is coming home! Are you all dead?" Chapter 203 She was shocked and shouted. "Come, stop him! That is the room where Mr. Liu rests!" As soon as she finished, the three babies who were hiding in the dark also shot at the same time, attacking the past in the night. At this time, Mu light cold suddenly stopped! "Wait, she must be inside, you can''t do it!" But at this time, where is the lady of the curtain still worthy of the other? Listening to the explosion of the ear, she lost the fortune of her husband for the first time and shouted, "I won''t take him for me!" Her voice just fell, only heard a loud noise! The house that was built in the bell jar suddenly exploded! Originally, a delicate single-story small attic cracked on all sides, but it was not blocked by them because of the blockade. Su Heyue, who was watching the drama, hugged her mother''s hand excitedly. "What do you want to come! Explode! You can see how shameful the little monk is!" There was a good show!" Gu Danhong thought of losing the sensible Yuan, and sneered. "I thought she didn''t wear clothes. In the face of outsiders, she felt interesting. In this yard, there is no. There are fewer people! Yeah, let them see, the inferior is the inferior, the waves are up, but it¡¯s really Very coquettish! ¡± They are full of expectations, and they are looking forward to the popping house. Gradually, the dust dissipates. They all hear a muffled crash, and the sound is soaring. Is it... Night Shen Yuan is the first to see the inside of the situation, his pupils shrink, the body suddenly tightened! "master¡­¡­" At this time, I couldn¡¯t hear any sound at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was sitting on a man and her eyes were crazy! Just punching and punching, punching the flesh! Liu Zhan didn¡¯t know if he was dead, but he didn¡¯t move, but he was all blood, and his hands were lightly golden, and the deep hatred, even through the clock, they could feel it. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was still like a singer, but at this time she was long-haired, and her eyes were red and red. The delicate and charming face was even more demon because of the red eyes! "Master!" The night Shen Yuan patted the clock, the hand of the beginning of the Yuan seemed to stop, then she looked up, looked at the night without a focal length, but in the next second, she bowed and continued to fight the man. With a punch and punch, I almost want to cut him into a meat! All the onlookers were shocked to see this scene! In the end, Gu Danhong shouted, "What are you doing?! Save people!" Her heart is afraid of the extreme, the person is brought by her, but also her calculations. If it is a success, Liu Zeng less must not remember her good, but now, Liu Zhan is killed by people! Although I don''t know how this dead girl did it, Liu Zhan is dead! She is also finished! After all, the five-in-one alchemy teacher is not a Chinese cabbage. If she is killed by her, her husband must absolutely marry her skin! Now, other people are waking up like a dream, and Madame Curtain quickly shouted, "Fast, fast, open this thing!" She ordered that the three babies and masters quickly made all the stops to attack the clock, but this is a magic weapon of the fairy tales. After a while, they are impossible to break. And Mu Lianghan also came to help, he can see that at this time the situation at the beginning of the Yuan is very wrong, she needs help! Li Lao said in the sea at night, "I can''t go wrong, it''s a three-day scent, and she must have been in the spirit of three days!" What I can''t think of at night is that the average person has a three-day scenting scent, which is a desire, and is the deepest thought in the bottom of my heart! And the master...the deepest obsession in her heart, is it hate? ! Little, how can she have such strong hatred in her body? Strong enough, he now knows the blood of the sea is almost blown up! Even though Liu Zhan had less air intake, she still hadn¡¯t let him go. She punched and punched as if she was a man who hated the bone marrow! And she is not willing to kill each other easily, she wants the other person to be awake and taste the pain. Everyone had no way to make a clock, and after the night Shen Yuan felt that the man at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was dead, he only sipped. "It''s all gone!" His voice is terrible! Everyone subconsciously avoided, and the night Shen Yuan took out a sword. According to the guidance of the old man in the sea, he would open the sword and remember it in his heart. In the hands of Li, this is only a trick for the opening of the sword. It is the cruel volume he got, and his power is huge. However, because of the martial arts incompleteness, he did not want to hand it over to the night Shenyuan, but at this time, he could not manage so much! "Chaos is born, a sword and earth." Night Shen Yuan waved his sword to the sky, and his golden sword suddenly appeared on his body! At that moment, his eyes are golden! "The first day of the open sword, the swaying promise!" Everyone feels the kind of sword that seems to be able to tear people away. The people next to them retreat back and forth, and they are forced to suffocate by the sword. Some of them are not high, but they are directly fainting! And the night Shen Yuan volleyed, his whole person seems to have become a golden sword! The sword is in the top of the earth, nowhere ahead! At the moment he flew down, the golden light was flourishing and everyone closed their eyes! "Give me broken!" A sword is cut on the body of the clock, and the magic weapon has a self-healing ability. Under normal circumstances, it will only temporarily fail, and will not be destroyed. But at this moment, I only heard the sound of "ÎË", a very strong and screaming bell, an invisible spiritual wave shaking in all directions! In the next second, the vigor of the clock is broken and finally turned into a piece of nothing... The night Shen Yuan and a sword waved out, and his body strength was also pumped away, but he did not dare to neglect, and quickly went forward, trying to catch the hand of the early Yuan. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not look up at the ruined clock, but the man who was still under him. On his body, she had a special hateful taste. It was a woman¡¯s aroma, which made people smell it. Will go crazy! "Master!" The hands of the night Shen Yuan have not met the beginning of the Yuan, she was caught by her! At that moment, the early Yuan stopped, and the night Shen Yuan also saw her appearance... Her eyes are full of crazy hatred! And the deepest part of hate is despair! "You... is it to stop me from killing?" Her eyes were red, and she stared at the night Shen Yuan for a moment, and the murderous moment swept the night Shen Yuan, as if he would tear him at any time! All those who are still awake see this scene holding their breath, and after the disappearance of the clock, the suffocation of the Yuan Yuan is as real as it is! Let them look at them and feel cold in their hands and feet, let alone get closer! And the next second, the night Shen Yuan suddenly hugged the beginning of the Yuan, hugged tight! His eyes are also very red, but the words are exceptionally strong! "Master, who do you want to kill? I will help you kill!" Chapter 204 If the night Shen Yuan does not hesitate, let the Yuan begin! That feeling... It¡¯s like in the dark abyss, someone suddenly pulled you! The desperation of a lifeline and the hope of a lifetime, the sensible reason of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly recovered! Then Shen Shenyuan felt that the terrible smell of the Yuan Dynasty was up and down, as if he was fighting against himself. At this time, Li Lao quickly said, "Obuchi, fast! The man has a scent of the soul, the scent will stimulate the emotions of the beginning, get out!" At night, Shen Yuanyi listened and quickly reached for it. Finally, at the position of the man''s waist, he found a pile of red powder. He wiped away all the powders with his hand! Almost at the moment when the powder disappeared, the body that was originally trembled in the beginning of the Yuan gradually calmed down in his arms, and the hair of the fascinating dance also fell behind him. At this time, the pressure still exists, but she herself, but closes her eyes, and it seems to be a baby. The three-day scenting spirit has a role in Yuan Ying, but the effect will be much smaller than that of the low-cultivation person. If there is no blessing of the spirits before, the Yuan Yuan will not lose his mind at first, and directly hit the people in front of him. I don''t know. "Master, how are you? Master?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice was in my ear. When I opened my eyes again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the murderous squeaky scorpion was still there, the eyes that were slightly reddish, watching him but faintly innocent At this time, she was held in her arms by the night, and she was petite and fragile. "I''m sorry Xiaoyuan Yuan..." Her body was tense because of fear, and it was obviously a human killer, but at this time she was helpless to the extreme. She was afraid that she would hurt him if she was not careful. The voice of her voice was hoarse. "Sorry, I am in trouble again..." She was careful, seeing Su Heyue did not go out, just talking to her in the yard, only a dozen steps away, she self-sustained to be high-powered, even if there is an accident is not afraid. But the result is that she killed a five-in-one alchemy teacher. How rare is the Wupin Dan teacher. This is definitely not easy. They are enshrined in the royal family. Now they are dead, not only Danmen will be held accountable. The royals will also. Once this incident was exposed, the night Shen Yuan wanted to defeat the emperor, and it was a little harder. With such a thought, the early days of the Yuan Dynasty could not be done, and the little faces became pale. How can night Shen Yuan blame her? He hugged her tightly and said with fear, "You are fine! You are fine!" God knows that after he came out, I felt that I was locked in the clock of the early Yuan Dynasty. What was the mood? Now that he has recovered, he can¡¯t wait to hold her close to herself and never separate again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw that she did not blame her. The killing and hatred that emerged from her gradually disappeared. She licked her chest with a small face and fell in love with her. Night Shen Yuan suppressed the suffocating suffocation of the bottom of his heart and asked her with the softest voice. "Who is the medicine for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he paused and said softly, "It¡¯s Su Heyue." It is her again! Night Shen Yuan gritted his teeth, then whispered to her, "Master, don''t worry, I will handle this, you rest, everything has me, okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded, and she lost her vitality, and she was so sad! That anger is burning more and more... He picked up the Yuan early and placed it on a relatively complete stone. In order to prevent her emotions from violently leaving again, Night Shen Yuan protected her with a dragon shield, and then she looked at the people in the yard... He hasn''t found them for the last time, they just started? very good! Because the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan did not speak loudly, the people who were still awake in the yard did not hear clearly, but when they saw the madness of the Yuan Dynasty, they were stunned by the night Shen Gu, and Gu Danhong shouted with some nervous whispers. Fast, save Mr. Liu!" The night Shen Yuan was cold and cold, and took the lead to go to the Liu Di. Liu Zhanhao was in the late Yuan Ying period. He was not really beaten into meat by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn¡¯t stay in the afternoon and Shen Yuanzhen checked him. He found that he was already dying. He thought of something, and he secretly injected a hint of aura into it. Saved his life, However, it is useless to save his life. He smashed his head except for the head. All the bones in other places were broken. The abdomen was directly broken by Yuan Ying at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! That is to say, even if this person took the rehabilitated Dan and saved it, his repairs were gone, Yuan Ying was broken, and everything had to be re-cultivated. This can be used. Everyone leaned over to Liu. At this time, Gu Danhong had no time to take care of the night. He only thought nervously, Liu Zhanhao was the late Yuan Ying, even if the dead girl used his secret method to defeat him, he would not Is there something? Otherwise how does she explain? ! Night Shen Yuan saw her come over and sneered. "You better not move him now. His baby is broken, only the reborn Dan can be saved." Gu Danhong listened, and was shocked! This Liu Zhan actually hurt so much? ! But when people are dead, she can''t let Liu die! So, she was very painful, and she took out the only reborn Dan from her storage ring. The people around me looked at her. Just when Gu Danhong wanted to feed him to eat the medicinal herbs, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hands clasped his chest and smiled. "Do you want to know?" Gu Danhong has a glimpse. Night Shen Yuan squinted at the cold and indifferent road. "If you regenerate, you will not recover, and you will need to re-cultivate, and he will not be able to refine the alchemy. In other words, you will go down and save." , just a waste person." As he spoke, he used the power of the spirit to control the roots of the bloodthirsty dead wood, and swam toward the distant Su and Yue. The words of the night Shen Yuan let Gu Danhong''s action stop! Although there are many medicinal herbs in the world, there are very few products on the market. Regeneration Dan is one of the most difficult to refine! If you feed on, save a waste person, is it really worth it? The lady on the side thought she was reluctant and said quickly, "What are you doing next? Give him the service! If you can''t bear it, this is the reincarnation of Dan, my curtain!" She said so, holding Gu Danhong''s hand is going to feed the medicine, but at the last minute, Gu Danhong suddenly took the medicine back into the space! Can not feed, this Liu Zeng character will be reported, after he woke up, if he knew that because she calculated him, and fell so far, he would not let her go! Seeing that Gu Danhong stepped back and forth, everyone looked at her, but at this time, behind a big tree, the white root must have climbed into the trunk and inserted into Su Heyue¡¯s fingers! Because she was too nervous, and she was wrapped in a night sun, she did not find anything wrong, her fingers still clinging to the bark. Chapter 205 The white root must finally be out of the control of the night Shen Yuan, like a worm trying to drill into her fingers! After a while, the body was shaken, and Su Heyue felt a pain in her fingers. When she raised her hand to look at it, there was nothing on it. "What are you doing?!" Madame Curie looked at Gu Danhong strangely. "He is the one you invited, don''t you want to save him?" Gu Danhong looked at Liu Zhan, who was alive and dead on the ground, and said palely. "He became like this in the shogunate. When he wakes up, he will not hate us?" It is no longer important to turn Liu Zhan into this at this time, because they all feel that the Yuan Dynasty must be killed! But the point is, how do they clear their own relationships? People are in the shogunate. If the shogunate can''t clear this thing, when the Association of Refined Pharmacists finds a door to ask for a statement, her husband will definitely be very angry! And Gu Danhong not to mention, once Liu woke up, the first hate is her! Because she was jealous of her, she is her, he told me to start at the beginning of the Yuan! So why should she save an enemy? After a moment of quiet air, Madame Curtain suddenly said, "No, he can''t die here!" Mrs. Ms. thought very simple, as long as this person can live out from her shogunate, she does not matter, so she took out a remedy, he will feed him. But how is Gu Danhong willing to do it? She rushed to grab the remedy in the hands of the lady. "No! He can''t wake up. Do you think that if he goes out alive, he won''t hate the screenmaker? He is a Danmen, or a refining pharmacists association. Long is his big brother! You think they will let you go. ? ¡± In the past, the two "good sisters" were torn apart in the public, and the faces of the two people were very ugly! Mrs. Muss said loudly, "What do you mean? It¡¯s hard to be done, can you not save this person?!" Gu Danhong listened to his mouth and opened his mouth. In the end, he couldn¡¯t say a word. The victim did not harm him. In the end, he lost a person of honor. She had already panicked and didn¡¯t know how to be good. The night Shen Yuan is like an outsider. After watching the play, he sneered. "It''s very simple. You can give him five products to cast bones, help him cast bones, and then kill him! I can help you inject some magic into him. By then, you will say that he is Practice in the room, suddenly go to **** and die, so that you can all dry up Department. The words of the night Shen Yuan, let the people in the whole courtyard be silent, Madame Ms. thought, if this person is in the fire in her yard, Yuan Ying burst and died, when their family is still implicated, but can save A lot of trouble, at least the other party is looking for it, and their home care is not good. . Gu Danhong also thought that if Liu Zhan died of "destroyed into the devil", although she would be very stunned by the husband, she did not go wrong with the doctor. After all, who knows that he will die? In this way, she can also clear up her relationship. Just like this, it¡¯s too cheap to sing and sing the night! Gu Danhong gritted his teeth and looked at the night and said, "You want us to suppress the murder. It is an accident? It is not so easy! The curtain sings people, she must be killed!" Night Shen Yuan listened, cold and cold smile, "Why is the singer going crazy? How did she rely on the power of Jin Dan to kill Yuan Ying? If you want to make a big noise, I don''t mind letting the Association of Pharmaceuticalists join hands. Clear." He gradually smiled and his eyes became colder and colder. "I was afraid that some people would conspiracy to reveal the situation. The end of the game is even worse than what I said before. In the end, the screeners are only implicated. As long as you are not afraid, I have What are you afraid of?!" He said that Gu Danhong didn''t talk at all. Once Liu Zhan lived, she couldn''t run away from the revenge. Now it seems that she can only turn this incident into an accident along the night Shen Yuanyuan? The lady on the side heard that there was a conspiracy, and when she just wanted to talk, she was stopped by her son. Mu light cold did not expect a moment of effort, things became like this, obviously someone wants to harm the beginning of the Yuan, and finally they are dead, but also deserved! So he said, "Mother, don''t say it again! Just follow what he said, this is the best solution." After all, he bent over and stuffed Liu Zhan with a cast bone. The medicinal medicine went down. Liu Zhan¡¯s original body, like a soft face, suddenly bulged. Night Shen Yuan waved, a dagger directly inserted in the foot of Gu Danhong, scared her. She looked up and saw the night Shen Yuanxiao chuckled. "What are you doing? I want to wait for him to wake up and send a message for help? To start, hurry up!" Gu Danhong was anxious. "Why do you want me to do it, isn''t your killing the same?!" Night Shen Yuan smiled with no fear, "No hands can, then wait for him to wake up, we went directly to the Association of Pharmaceutical Refining Pharmacists." Gu Danhong heard that knowing that the night Shen Yuan is not going to work, she quickly looked at others, who knows that the people of the screen are not alone, even the old friend Madame, at this time, her eyes are cold and cold. of. On the ground, Liu Zhan began to twitch and uttered a "squeaky" sound in his mouth. The bone dan was cast to restore his body bones and also had a certain healing effect. After a while, he would wake up! Once he wakes up, the first thing must be to go out and find someone to help him! Can''t wait any longer! Gu Danhong bent over and bitten her teeth and pulled out the dagger. At this time, she looked up helpless again, hoping someone could help her, but everyone was very cold, even her daughter was far behind the tree, not afraid. Outcrop, this time, she is really only able to do it herself! Just as she hesitated, Liu Zhan¡¯s eyelids suddenly opened his eyes! Gu Danhong was shocked and worried at the same time! The next second, her dagger was inserted into Liu Zhan''s chest! The blood splattered, and when she stabbed in, she stunned, and then seemed to inspire what hatred, pulled out the dagger, and stabbed several times! It¡¯s all this waste, even a Jindan can¡¯t make it, now it¡¯s going to harm her, waste! waste! ! She went crazy and licked the other party for more than a dozen times. In the end, she still went to the front and kicked it off. She was covered in blood and fell to the ground. At this time, Liu Zhan was completely out of breath. His last eyes were screaming at Gu Danhong, and he was puzzled. He did not seem to understand why she was going to kill him. Mu light cold before the use of a good traumatic powder, Liu Zhan''s wounds disappeared, and the night Shen Yuan also obeyed the agreement, a bottle of magic gas, injected into Liu Zhan. All of this was silently seen in the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty. She couldn¡¯t tell what it was... Chapter 206 Before she found out that she had killed a very important person, she thought a lot, such as taking the night with Shen Yuan, or thinking about what to do, the relationship between the bright face and the night Shen Yuan, not even tired of his own solution, etc. . But now, she looked at the night Shen Yuanyi did not turn back in front of her, to help her clean up the mess, the firm back, for the first time in her life, let her have a feeling of being carefully protected. He is only sixteen, but he seems to be omnipotent for her... After all this was done, the night Shen Yuan swept the other people present, how to ban, it was the matter of the screen and the Su family. And Gu Danhong killed the person. She looked at her own blood. How could she feel that she was not reconciled? It was just that she wanted to harm a little girl. Why did she finally kill her? Once she is detected, can she have a life? Even if she was not detected, she also had a big handle that was held by someone else, such as the mans in the back, such as kneeling in the throat! At this time, her eyes suddenly saw the beginning of the Yuan! "It''s all you, you are a good person! If it weren''t you, how can I kill? I want you to pay for it!" She said, she rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the early days of the Dragon Shield, he looked at her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the invisible murderousness picked up! Called Gu Danhong''s scalp numb... She hasn''t rushed to the beginning of the Yuan, and her feet are soft. The night Shen Yuan rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty as early as the first time, see Gu Danhong so ignorant, he blinked, the next second, I heard Su and Yue scream! "Ah! It hurts!" Everyone looked back and saw that Su Heyue was hiding so far, and it was a bit ugly! How did this happen today? Although they don¡¯t know the process, they also count. Gu Danhong is not clear about the demon, but it is absolutely related to Su Heyue, but Su Heyue looks at her mother who is being forced to murder, but also avoids being too far away from the suspicion. It is really chilling! However, Su Heyue is cold-blooded, Gu Danhong is really true to her, seeing her daughter uncomfortable, she ran quickly and nervously, "Hey daughter, what happened to you?" Su Heyue has been so painful that she can''t speak. She holds her own hand and screams! Then everyone saw that Su Heyue had a terrible root bulge on his hand! Those roots must split quickly and instantly wrap her entire flesh and blood. The night Shen Yuan did not speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the side of the light cold but widened his eyes! "It is bloodthirsty dead wood!" He couldn''t help but look at the beginning of the Yuan, opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Gu Danhong has already blushed over there! She held Su Heyue and quickly asked him, "What bloodthirsty dead wood?!" Mu light cold licked his lips, did not speak, night Shen Yuan but whispered. "Half-blooded dead wood? I have heard that it will be parasitic in the human body, and it will gradually eat away from the body. It is impossible to remove it by any means." Gu Danhong does not believe in the night Shen Yuan, how can there be something that cannot be removed? But the next second, Su Heyue''s screams made her innocent in taking care of the other! "Mother! It hurts! You save me!" Su Heyue is not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She does not have a golden body. At this time, the normal growth of bloodthirsty dead wood in her body makes her feel unhappy! She burst into tears, grabbed Gu Danhong''s hand, and nailed it directly into the other''s flesh! "Hey! It hurts! Mother... you save me, save me!" Where does Gu Danhong know how to save her? Although Mrs. Mu has not waited to see Gu Danhong now, it is impossible to watch the Su family¡¯s accident in her house. So she took a lot of deworming medicinal herbs. Gu Danhong didn¡¯t want to, so let Su Heyue eat. It is. When the medicinal herbs were opened, Su Heyue suddenly became even worse! She was so painful that she was rolling on the ground, and for a while, the bloodthirsty dead wood grew from her palm to the wrist! "Ah!! Niang, Niang! Help me cut my hand! Cut it off!" Where is Gu Danhong willing to cut the hands of his relatives? She is mad! Then I want to give Su Heyue more medicine. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hands licked the ears of the early Yuan, and the palms of the hands flashed, so that she could not hear these disturbing voices. Anyway, the nature of bloodthirsty dead wood is more stimulating, the more rebound, the more these medicines eat more The better. In the end, I still can''t look down and frown. "Don''t feed, you said that it is dead wood, not insects. It is useless to feed these medicinal herbs." "What should I do?!" Gu Danhong, the six gods without the Lord, saw the night Shen Yuan on the side watching the drama, suddenly screamed, "I know! It must be your hand, right? You give me the things in the hands of Heyue. !Hurry up!" Night Shen Yuan did not wait for her to approach, she directly separated her with a dragon shield, and her tone was calm. "You have to figure out, I have been helping you cover up. Who cares about her? I see, you still listen to her and cut her hand, and then save her with reborn Dan." The night Shen Yuan said that it was a trap, but Mu Han did not dismantle him, but Su Heyue listened, and cried and pleaded. "Mother! You cut my hand, fast!" Where can Gu Danhong go? But Su Heyue is pleading! In this kind of thing, she has no other way than to ask her own mother, after all, others will never intervene. Looking at the red-hot daughter who was hurting in an instant, Gu Danhong felt badly to the extreme. Finally, she gnawed her teeth! "Hey, Yue, you endure it, mother, this will save you!" Saying, she used the dagger who had just killed herself, grabbed Su Heyue¡¯s hand that was parasitic, and smashed it! Just listening to a scream, Su Heyue directly passed out! And Gu Danhong didn''t go to see the broken hand, and quickly reclaimed Dan, and opened her mouth and fed it! The green light flashed, seeing the medicinal medicine work, Gu Danhong took a long sigh of relief. I thought this was over. Who knows, Gu Danhong saw Su Heyue¡¯s new hand and saw the ghost. Jumped up like that! "What exactly is going on?!" I saw Su Heyue¡¯s new hand, crawling the white roots at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the roots spread all the way up and climbed to her arm! Too much irritating pain, Su Heyue was directly awake, her eyes were empty, and she was wet by cold sweat. When she saw her own situation, she could not wait to faint again! "Mother... What the **** is going on!" Her face was pale and her eyes were full of horror! Gu Danhong does not know! She has no gods and hurriedly explained, "I, I don''t know! I have already cut it, but it has grown out..." At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled, the laughter was very awkward, so that everyone looked over. I saw him on his face like a fairy, with a bit of meaning, and the elegant voice revealed a bit of confusion. "I think, probably you haven''t cut enough, so you didn''t cut off its roots? If you cut it from her shoulder, the dead wood will be cut off." Chapter 207 The words of the night Shen Yuan let everyone except Su Heyue be surprised and quiet. At this time, Gu Danhong, who was completely panicked, said, "But I... there is no regenerative Dan..." Mu light cold closed his eyes and said to his mother, "Mother, I don''t want to sue Su and Yue, this verbal marriage contract is invalidated." After that, he turned away and the lady of the curtain was awake as she dreamed. She looked at Su Heyue, who was inexplicably tempted, listening to her terrible screams, and her footsteps came to Gu Danhong. And hurriedly put a pill bottle in her hand. "Mrs. Su, you also heard it. My family wants to retire. This is the reincarnation of Dan. It is the compensation of the Sujia to the Sujia. You... let it be!" Then, she no longer dared to stay here, and quickly left, what Su Heyue was so parasitic, so what if she was parasitized? Gu Danhong took the pill bottle and the whole person was stunned. The purpose of their coming here today is to let Mu Qinghan see the true face of the curtain singer, in order to ruin the curtain! But in the end, the curtain is okay, but she kills people, her daughter is also parasitized by something, even the marriage contract... no more... She looked at the painful life in front of her, the daughter struggling on the ground, her ears were her hoarse screams, she took the reborn Dan, but did not know what to do. But once you cut it, you will hesitate. It¡¯s much easier to cut the second time. Under the pleading of Su Heyue, Gu Danhong¡¯s expression is numb, and once again picked up the dagger! There was a cold flash on the dagger, and Gu Danhong, who was covered in blood and covered in blood, was like a ghost. This time, the night Shen Yuan was too lazy to look again. He held the princess in the beginning of the Yuan in his arms and walked toward the door. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very quiet. He was in his arms and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The people of the shogunate did not dare to stop, watching the night Shen Yuan with the Yuan early departure. The next second, there was another scream in the yard! The voice is awkward and creepy. At this time, Liu Zhan still had no corpse in the yard. After the screams of Su Heyue, Gu Danhong¡¯s crying was heard! The voice is very desperate, so that the people outside the yard are scared enough to listen, let alone secretly go to see... After the shogunate, the night Shen Yuan was not at ease. If he didn''t remember the master''s hand, he actually wanted to kill the two women directly! He looked back at the shogunate behind him. For the first time in his life, he had a desire for the identity of the emperor. If he has the right, do these people dare to count such masters? Don''t dare! Therefore, in addition to his strength, he needs rights! Because he wants to protect a person, he must, omnipotent! * After returning to the college, Ye Shenyuan placed the Yuan on the bed. He did not leave and guarded her. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has completely calmed down. The effect of the three-day scenting scent on her is still there, but if most of the aura is used to suppress it, it can still be suppressed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I changed back to my own appearance and looked tired. Her eyes are still dark red, but she lay in bed, two small hands licking her quilt, the face with a baby''s fat, some uneasy to lie on the side of the night Shen Yuan. "Opuma, are you very angry? Actually... I am careful." The night Shen Shen''s expression can''t be divided into joy, his delicate face is tight, but the voice of her words is gentler than usual. "I know¡­¡­" He pinched her face and said very seriously, "The master does not have to blame himself, the bad guys are hard to prevent, as long as you are fine." The night Shen Yuan is somewhat fortunate, but fortunately the master finally beat the man to death, otherwise, if the master is really as they wish, he is... he thinks, he will be crazy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shrunk in the quilt, blocking half of his face, and watching him fixedly. "Are you still angry?" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips and finally said, "Impressed." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes suddenly became pitiful. The tragic expression could be expressed by the eyes, so that the night Shen Yuan could not help but get into the quilt and hugged her. "I am angry with those people. They are too bad. They always feel that they are only using bloodthirsty dead wood. They are too cheap." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. If I didn¡¯t stay up, Shen Yuan was not angry. She couldn¡¯t help but apologize. If it wasn¡¯t for the night, I couldn¡¯t solve this problem so easily, so she looked at him. Big eyes with a trace of tension. "Sorry, Xiaoyuan Yuan, but I promise, I will be very careful next time!" She swears in front of herself with a small fist and a small fist. Night Shen Yuan was a sullen smile and reached out and wrapped her fist. "Then you have to remember what you said, and there will be no things in the future." Yuan nodded at the beginning, but she thought of something, and some frustrated bows, the quilt in the nest quilt, "Xiaoyuan Yuan... I am not a very failed master, I am always in trouble, but also tired of you..." The more she thinks, the more she feels defeated. The red eyes look redder, just as cute and pitiful as a rabbit. The heart of the night Shen Yuan was suddenly germinated, because the suffocating suffocating of those nasty people instantly vanished! He reached up and raised the face of the beginning of the Yuan, when they were lying face to face on the bed, under the quilt, leaning very close. "Master, I like you." "Well? Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him inexplicably. She was always in trouble. Wouldn''t he feel very troublesome? In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan with a full smile, whisper. "Because you are in trouble, it is very cute." "Really, really?" Yuan did not believe. But the night Shen Yuan but nodded hard, "Really, and the disciples who do not deal with things are not good apprentices, I was born, is for your use... Do you believe?" The handsome face was close together, and the extremely crisp voice made the Yuan Yuan feel a little dizzy. Her cute eyes looked at the night Shen Yuan and suddenly found her face hot. . The night Shen Yuan seems to be confused, and I really want to bite on the face of the meat in the early Yuan Dynasty. In the next second, a small hand was born, and he resisted his face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his lower lip and said very seriously, "I think there is something we have to discuss." Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a puzzled look. "In the future, you can''t talk so close, you are now a big boy, you have to avoid it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was red-faced, and she did not admit that it was because the value of the night Shen Yuan was too lethal! This face has been seen for two hundred years in my life. I used to know only handsome, but I never knew it so handsome! hateful! The appearance of the claws in the early Yuan Dynasty was like an angry little milk cat trying to make himself look fierce. Chapter 208 And she did not know that she was the best to find the itch in his heart. So, the night Shen Yuan eyes, a sudden burst of heart in the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was as if the electric shock was generally taken back, and then he was accused of watching him! Seeing the rejuvenation of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan gently smiled, he held the little man in his hand, satisfied. "Sleep, you must be tired today." When I heard him say this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really felt that I had some heart and soul. But after she had a scent of scent for three days, she showed no murderousness. Didn¡¯t Xiaoyuanyuan have anything to ask? Just because of his protection of her, she thought, if he asked now, no matter how ridiculous, she would definitely say it. So she whispered and nervous. "Do you have nothing to ask?" The night Shen Yuan listened and looked at her deeply. "What do I have to ask?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some helplessness. "Yes... ask me why I will kill." Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and smiled. "It turned out to be this. Fortunately, the master killed him. Otherwise, I will kill." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched him with enthusiasm. She didn¡¯t say this! Yes...the secrets that only belong to her! Is she going to say? Tell all of this to this person? In the next second, she suddenly fell into the arms of the night, listening to the steady heartbeat of the night, and suddenly felt the temperature under the quilt was hot, and she became hot with her whole person. "I know that the master is secret." The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice was so sullen that I let the Yuan begin. "If the master does not want to say it, he can not say it." "But... I don''t want to see the master again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body gradually became stiff. Because of what was wrong, she suddenly tried to drill into the night and seemed to want to warm. And Shen Shenyuan also held her tighter as she wished. "Obuyeon...I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of sullenness came, she wanted to say, I really want to say! Something... has been hidden in her heart for many years. Her obsession is too deep and long, but it is really time to speak, but I don¡¯t know where to start. Feeling the helplessness of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan suddenly felt distressed. "...I can''t say it if I can''t say it, oh, I don''t listen..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know that it was because of the three-day scent, which reminded her of the past that she would never think of. It is still too warm in the arms of the night Shen Yuan, so that she wants to spoil, blame and vent. Her heart is so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable. "master." "Ok¡­¡­" "Do you know how to cry?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The hands of the night Shen Yuan, followed her long hair, and her eyes fell. "Master, you have never really cried since you saw you when you were six years old." Although he occasionally shed tears, he is not the children he has seen. He will cry when he does not hesitate. He wants the whole world to know their grievances. The master looks very naughty, but in fact, she is really sensible, her injury has never been said, she is crying, but also the surface of the grievances. So he said, "If you are very uncomfortable, how are you crying in my arms? I won''t see it, I won''t bother, I will also block the old, okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he buried his head in his neck. He did not speak, and he did not move. "I won''t say it, and I will forget it tomorrow." "So, cry... If you feel wronged, pain, you should let me know." Let him feel the same, not her alone. When I was in the room, I was quiet. When the night Shen Yuan thought that I was asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly, he felt the wetness of the neck, and the hot tears melted into his shoulder. The tears were so hot that they quickly burned the heart of the night Shen Yuan into a hole. His hand still touched her long hair and back, but his other hand gradually clenched into a fist. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no sound, and he buried himself on him. It was like falling asleep, but the tears fell more and more fierce, almost drowning in the night! The eyes of the night Shen Yuan are also red, and there seems to be a terrible undercurrent in the tide! He really wants to know the grievances of the master, and he wants to know the master''s past, but he can''t ask, because the master has been in the spirit of the three days, it is the time when the mood swing is the strongest, he can''t scatter on her wound. A handful of salt. But he really wants to know! What is it that makes the master so painful? He wants to kill those who care about the masters, those who have made her suffer! Eliminated from her memory, and then branded his shadow! He wants her smile to be pure forever. She wants to have no worry in her life. She wants her to be really ignorant. He is always in trouble. He is willing to follow her behind to clean up the mess. It will be good for a lifetime. But the master shouldn¡¯t be so wronged to hold him crying, not afraid to be sad, but crying silently... It¡¯s a crying method called him, so he can¡¯t wait to kiss all her tears, kiss Live her lips and let her never think of crying again! But he can''t declare it to the mouth. The master is sunny and careless, but she is also sensitive and fragile. All the cute and hateful things of a woman are vividly displayed on her. The only thing he can do is to use all his strength to love her until she dispels the last haze in her heart, and she will truly belong to him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more we cried, the more sad, the tears were like the broken beads, she could not control herself! She suddenly muttered, "Obuyano... hold me tight." Night Shen Yuan quickly hugged her, the pink princess bed, they are inseparable, and the first time so close. Then he held him like this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and cried intermittently for more than an hour. Finally, the tears were dry, and she fell asleep in confusion. The eyes that were closed tightly seemed to have hidden sorrow. The night Shen Yuan was careful, and she flattened her body. When she saw his clothes tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held her hand tightly. I don''t know if it is an illusion. He vaguely thinks that the pain of the master should be related to her looking for a frog mirror. He has a sigh of relief in his eyes, and secretly decides that there is a chance that the master must say it all. After a while, he wiped his face with the scorpion at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After seeing her gradually sleeping and calming down, my heart was slightly relieved. His fingers touched her face and sighed. "Master, what should I do with you?" But when he closed his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to answer him. The next day. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened my eyes in a confused way, suddenly! She touched a smooth skin... Wait, this way of opening seems to be a bit wrong! She looked up cautiously, but saw herself lying on a half-naked boy! The exquisite face is spurting from any angle, but this is her apprentice! Chapter 209 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly sat up and huddled together, and the long eyelashes of the night Shen Yuan were awakened by her. "Early, master..." He sat up, and the figure that made people feel infinitely imaginative and afraid of scale at a young age was exposed in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands covered their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but peek in the fingers. They said in a big way, "How can you not wear clothes!" Night Shen Yuan looked down and looked at some innocent. "Yesterday, the clothes were mastered... and I was too sleepy, so I took it off directly. Is there anything wrong with it?" His deep phoenix with a hint of embarrassment, squinted and smiled, "Let''s say that the master and I have not seen each other before?" The face of the early Yuan Dynasty burst red! Who and who have seen each other with him! Absolutely no such thing! She climbed up in a serious way, and she dressed herself to dress herself. She said in a serious way, "It¡¯s getting up, we have to go to class, we don¡¯t want to skip classes, we have to be good students." When she saw that her clothes were worn, she would hold the person directly and mutter. "Is the master too long to wear his own clothes? They are all wearing the opposite." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly took it off, and then he was caught by the night Shen Yuan. "I still come." Yuan Yuan: "..." She has been disabled to the extent that she can''t take care of herself. Looking at someone who was in front of me to help her dress, he had a shallow smile on his face, and it seemed that the whole person was in a good mood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little heart slammed up. She was nervous, and the three-day scent of the original scent that had been pressed down showed a little bit, which gradually affected her emotions. I saw her suddenly arbitrarily pulling the clothes and shouting, "I will wear it myself!" Seeing the sudden change of face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and jumping barefoot to the ground, the night Shen Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "Master, you are still in the Kwai Shui period, I did not say, you are not allowed to barefoot. ?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I originally wanted to wear shoes, but the little evil fire in my heart was even bigger! She tried to suppress the violent emotions that didn''t belong to her now, but she still had the devil''s little horn on both sides of her forehead, and then staring at the night Shen Yuan''s eyes became unhealthy. "I will step on! I will step on! Are you a master or I am a master? I will step on! I want you to!" She said, she jumped on the floor and threw the clothes she was going to wear. The bad temper was so small that she saw Li, and she wanted to lift her up first. The next second, the night Shen Yuan really lifted her up, and at the beginning of the Yuan, his feet were hanging, and he suddenly watched his teeth and claws! "You! What are you doing? You are going to let me go! I will wait for the family law! I am really!" "Master, is this a tantrum?" "How! No?" Yuan did not want to say this at first, but these words, but because of her violent emotions, blurted out. The original little fairy-like buns face is now completely turned into a bad buns! But the night Shen Yuan is still a good temper, he said with a smile, "No, the master can lose his temper, I like the master to lose his temper." He said, once again holding the Yuan early in the legs, bending over to wear shoes for her, the eyes are full of gentle, not a trace of impatience. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were stunned. She frowned and asked, "Are you masochistic? Do you still like others to lose your temper?" The night Shen Yuan has a slight lip. "No, I just think that the master is not feeling well. If you can''t vent it, it will be very difficult." The expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was tangled. "That is venting on you, you are not uncomfortable?" "How come?" Night Shen Yuan put on her shoes and put her down. "As long as the master is happy, I am sure to be happy. I can''t be angered by this kind of anger. I will ruin my own. You can vent it on me at any time. "" After that, the night Shen Yuan went to another room, where there was a series of kitchen utensils, which was their temporary kitchen. The night sun shines on the upper body, and his hair is lifted up. After cleaning, he is ready to eat for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and tried to keep the pressure in his heart down, but she was very clear that she might become violent from time to time in the next two days. She ran over, with a small face behind her busy night. "What about you? Xiaoyuanzi, are you still old? I haven''t seen you tempered, you still say me!" Night Shen Yuan slowly heated the milk of Lingyuan cattle, and said that he did not return, "I don''t lose my temper because I am not angry." Even if it is angry, it will vent back at that time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him busy in the kitchen, and he was also step by step. The little ones worked hard and deliberately messed up! "How can you not be angry? Only Saints have no bad emotions. Are you a saint?" In the next second, she was stuffed with a cup of milk in her hand. She held it in both hands, and the night Shen Yuan picked her up and placed her firmly at the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. "It''s too hot here, go to the room, drink a cup of milk and wait for me." "But you haven''t answered my question yet..." "Because you!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but touch her little face. "Because there is you, my life is not haze, how can I complain? Because there is such a sweet little master, I always have time. Very satisfied, how can you be angry?" A big wave of sweet words came down, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was dizzy, and then it was pushed away from the kitchen by the night Shen Yuan. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was fascinated with the milk and went back, sat down and drank a big mouth! Ok? Xiao Yuanyuan actually gave her more sugar, otherwise how would she feel so sweet? I don''t even remember her taste... Hey, still very angry! ! * In the next few days, because the early Yuan was very arrogant and unreasonable, the old man wanted to jump out from time to time to smash this bear child, but the night Shen Yuan was protecting, desperately screaming, finally, after three days of tempering incense . On the other hand, Su Heyue is not so lucky. For the three days, it is a three-day life for her! Every day, the Sufu inner court heard terrible screams. The original Su was still anxious, because Su Heyue was his most valued daughter. After all, the young age is the second product alchemy teacher, which is worthy of family cultivation. But when he found out that her hand couldn''t be better, he made a big anger to Gu Danhong, and put her under house arrest, and then never came. After the shogunate sent Liu Zhan¡¯s body back, he began to close the door and thanked the guests. Later, the people of the Association of Refining Pharmacists came over to investigate, because nothing was found to be wrong, and the magical spirit did exist, so about Liu Zhan¡¯s death, This is no longer the case. Both Su Jia and Mu Jia lost a lot of things, and finally settled this innocent disaster. Chapter 210 Li Lao heard a round of news outside and saw that the night Shen Yuan was still in class, and he used to communicate with him. After telling the news to the night Shen Yuan, the two directly talked in the sea. Li Lao asked, "What are you going to do next?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Of course, it is to go to the door to solve this matter, and fight for quick fixes." Su Heyue was there, he was finally able to experiment. He looked at the side and sat on the futon. His eyes widened and he listened carefully to the beginning of the Yuan and smiled. Only the master''s hand is good, he has the mood to consider something else. Li Lao asked, "Then you are incarnation, or you can go." "Of course it is the real body." Li Lao is somewhat puzzled. "In this case, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion? After all, Su Heyue her mother can suspect that it is your moving hand. You really went to the Su family. What should you do if you voted for the net?" Calmly, "Don''t worry, Liu Zhan died, the Association of Refining Pharmacists must let Danmen bleed. And Su Heyue is favored in Danmen, just because her alchemy talent is high, but now, her father must know Su Heyue Can''t be easy, so you think that mother Female, how many voices are there in Danmen now? ¡± When Shen Shenyuan was a child, although he was a small family, he saw that the world was hot and cold. The mother was very common, but once he lost his use value, he could give it back before giving it. This is the case with small families, not to mention the big family. Li Lao thinks that he said it makes sense. "But even then, you don''t have to go there." Night Shen Yuandao, "I need to go, in order to show my identity, the origin is unknown, the other party will doubt, but know that I am a student of the college, the other party''s suspicion will fade a lot, then I can use Sujia Check things out." "Is it a bloodthirsty dead wood?" Night Shen Yuan "Well", "This bloodthirsty dead wood was originally used to harm the screen, now the screen is fine, the Su family has an accident, and the people behind the scenes know that they can¡¯t sit still, maybe they will go to see the Soviet Union. And Yue, and if I stay at Sujia, I might find suspicious people." He paused and said again, "And I guessed the same thing as the master, and it would be very suspicion that the other side is a royal man. I have a needle to let the two people join forces to check. If it is found behind it, It¡¯s a royal man, they are two... maybe they can be used for me.¡± Li Lao listened to some confusion. He was actually a person who was very specific to alchemy, but he didn¡¯t have a cold for anything else, but he heard a key point, the royal family. So, the night Shen Yuan finally had to counterfeit. The goods are shot? He was excited, and he said something strange. "You said that you are a royal child. Why don''t you go directly to the royal demolition of the counterfeit goods? Just let the royal family know that you are the blood of the gods, and then let you two in public. Blood test once, the counterfeit goods can no longer use others The blood is mixed. ¡± Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but shake his head. "It''s not that simple." "First of all, it is said that I am the emperor''s grandson. It is only the mother''s side. I have not yet confirmed. Although some actions of the emperor''s grandson have indeed confirmed that he has problems, but I am not very sure, I will not rush." "Secondly, a parent of Huang Changsun is missing, and other uncles and hobbies are there. He can sit on the position of the emperor and grandson. If he must be a fake, there must be a big force behind him to support him. Therefore, I can''t rush." One thing that Shen Yuanyuan did not say is that he showed his identity at the beginning, just waiting for the emperor to come to him, and there is a shelter from the first college. The other party will definitely not have much action, but if it is secretly shot If he fails several times, he will definitely have a problem if he has a problem. Come out and meet him. At this point, it should be the other side. The act of revealing his identity seems dangerous, but the more active he is, the more it is not a kind of self-protection? Li Lao listened thoughtfully. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan, she listened to a lecture she wanted to listen to. She turned her head and whispered with the night Shen Yuan. "Obuchi, look at this teacher Zhao Lingyu..." Night Shen Yuan immediately looked at it, and then listened to the beginning of the Yuan whisper. "She is good..." The night Shen Yuan suddenly stalked, and then he glanced at the beginning of the Yuan and smiled and said, "You are better than her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly listened to my own waves and glanced at him. Finally, I said indignantly, "Oh, the bigger the more unlovable!" How good is the younger brother when I was a child. She said that she is awkward, obedient and obedient. Now the younger brother... Although it is still very well-behaved, there is always something different... Well, more and more like the following! After the course of the day, after class, I heard other people talking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Is it heard? Su Jiahua pays a doctor to treat a difficult problem!" "It is said that it is bloodthirsty and dead wood, and I have never heard of it." "Unfortunately, the remuneration given by Sujia is very rich..." Listening at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, secretly asked the night Shen Yuan, "Can we act?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I will pass later." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited. "Would I also go?" This time, the night Shen Yuan refused. "No, you stay in the college, or stay in the sky." ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Yuan asked with a sigh of relief. Night Shen Yuandao, "Because... I am afraid that there are still three days of scenting in their hands, Master, I don''t want you to be sad again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard what I thought, and my eyes were slightly dark. "Then I am waiting for you at the college. Recently, I feel that I have to break through again." "Well? So fast?" Night Shen Yuan had some unexpected eyebrows. After all, the master broke through the late Yuan Ying, and many people from the late Yuan Ying to the Yuan Ying Da, they had to be more than ten years, even hundreds of years. This is the master... How many days? Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she cultivated as fast as she did, because she was physically fit, second because she had more than one world of monasticism, and third because of the stimulation of the three-day spirit, but this is not a happy thing. . "After the dilemma, it will rise slowly..." Yuan said at a beginning. "What?" Night Shen Yuan did not understand, but keenly felt the doubt. "No, no!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand. "Go, I promise you." Night Shen Yuan nodded, the college is actually safe, there are teachers in turn at 12 o''clock a day, and once the suspicious person is found, there will be an enchantment blockade, so he is still relieved. The most important point is that the situation of Su Heyue should be very miserable. The Su family is not a good place to live. He does not want the master to see those dark people and things. She is stimulated and needs to be rested recently. . Chapter 211 The two separated at the entrance of the branch, but when they left, they returned with the egg at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Recently, the reaction of the egg has become more and more intense. It seems that Xiaobailong will hatch! When I was holding the egg at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought, I don¡¯t know how long her white tiger has to raise, she won¡¯t hang it, but she still hasn¡¯t raised it yet? That''s a bit of a big loss! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked back in a minor tone. As a result, he just opened the door of his house, because he was sitting on a pink round table belonging to her. * After the night Shen Yuan went to the Soviet Union, the Su family heard that he was a night Shen Yuan, and he did not feel as cold as the old man imagined, but was extraordinarily enthusiastic. "You are the four-in-one alchemy teacher who is less than sixteen? It really is a young talent! Admire, admire! Wait a moment, this is small to inform!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, obviously this attitude has been expected. Sure enough, under the identity of his first college student and the identity of the four-in-one alchemy, Danmen¡¯s current helm was taking time to meet him. "You said... Do you have a way to restrain the bloodthirsty dead wood?" Su Yan¡¯s owner, Su Yan, is a middle-aged man with a very rough face. He stared at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes with a look, but he was somewhat sorry. He thought that this person was coming to Danmen. The existence of Danmen is to concentrate some senior alchemists to support. Unlike the Association of Refining Pharmacists, the Association of Refining Pharmacists is all over the world, and there are grades of alchemists. Sujia, but only dedicated to four or more alchemy divisions, in order to achieve the purpose of monopolizing high-level medicinal herbs. Therefore, the Sujia and the Refining Pharmacists Association is a cooperative relationship and a competitive relationship. This time, after his wife took a senior Dan teacher out, the man died and died. This incident caused a lot of dissatisfaction for the Dan teacher. Therefore, he has already put Gu Danhong under house arrest, but Su He Yue also wants to keep it. If it can be cured, it is also a good seedling with good talent. Just, it¡¯s far less than the boy in front of you... Night Shen Yuan bent down and took a ritual and said with a smile, "Is not sure if I can restrain it for a while. I have to read it before I know that the Su family can let me try?" Su Yan¡¯s fingers knocked on the armrests, because Gu Danhong had to cover up the incident of killing Liu Zhan, so he did not say that the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were also on the scene. Otherwise, the Association of Refining Pharmacists asked them, what should I do? However, Su Heyue went to the extreme, but he sang a song in a slap in the face. This made Su Yan, who had investigated the melody of the song, hesitate. He did not expect that he had not yet shot, and the other¡¯s fiance came to the door. He frowned. "It doesn''t matter. The little girl said that her hand will become like this. It is done by your fiancee, so how do I believe in you?" The night Shen Yuan has a slight lip, "If it is what my wife does, I will not be able to avoid it and I will not stand here." The night Shen Yuan said that there is also a reason, Su Yan does not have any other means, plus the night Shen Yuan is the first college student, with this gold sign, he finally nodded. "Well, let''s go see her with me... just, she''s a bit special now, you... it''s better to be mentally prepared." * On the other hand, the egg was already put into the sea by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the boy in front of her eyes with both hands and asked unpleasantly. "Who are you? Why are you at my house?" Although she seems to be embarrassed, in fact, the body is slightly tight, because the teenager in front of him, there is actually a dilemma in the protection of him! In this way, the identity of the other party is ready to go. The young boy is still good, his clothes are very expensive, his cheeks are thin, his eyes are slender, but his eyes are very chilly, so the first impression of him at the beginning of the Yuan is very bad! He was also looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and finally smiled and stood up. "Offended, I am night, you may have heard of me." "Surmitate night?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was pretending to be surprised. "You are the emperor?" In the next second, her expression became very charming. "It turned out to be you! You don''t come to college normally? Also, how come you come to me? The servant around you?" She looked surprised and had no idea, so that the night was suddenly considered, he lowered his voice and said with a smile. "I am coming... I am apologizing to you for my fiancee. I was wronged because of her omission, because this is a private matter, so I came alone, and I would like to forgive me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately whispered. "It turned out to be Gu Qingyu!" However, she thought of something, and received her anger, Yan Yan said, "But your Highness is really gentle, that Gu Qingyi is really ... oh, not worthy of you!" Who is not willing to listen to good words, even if it is a deep night sky is no exception. When he saw that there was no disguise in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that she was a woman of pure nature, and her emotions were slightly relaxed. "The body of the young man needs me. Without me, she will die, so for her body, I... this marriage contract, it is all the love of the two." When he said this, he had some pity in his tone. At that time, he suddenly fell into the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, and he almost mistakenly thought that people would like her. "It turned out to be like this? Your Highness, you are self-denying, it is too wrong!" She paused, frowning and said very hard, "I was still very annoyed to her, but since the temple came down to help her talk about it... then I let her go, Your Highness, you are a very good person. It!" Her eyes were full of embarrassment, and the words she said were unexpectedly sweet. I wondered at night, it seems that this girl is not stupid, there is a mentality to climb the branches, so it is good, easy to talk. So he straightened his hand and took the hand of Yuan Yuan to sit down at the table. At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan felt like a snake came up to her hand, but she did not express disgust, but also a happy expression, always staring at the other hand. At night, all the little movements in the early Yuan Dynasty were seen in the eyes, and it was confirmed that the other party was very interested in him... or the identity of him, and he did not feel more gentle. After sitting down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she held her breath. In a short while, her face was red, so she saw her blushing in the beginning of the night and recovered her hand. She did not know that she was disgusted. "His Royal Highness... you, is there anything else?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not look at his face, and his face looked cramped. Listening to it at night, warmly, "Nothing, just... I didn''t expect it, for a long time, I didn''t come, the college actually had such a wonderful person, I want to stay for a while." Yuan Chu was mad at his heart and harassed him. But the mouth is shy and said, "Nothing, you want to stay and stay, how long can you, I... I will be fine next." Chapter 212 It¡¯s a night of laughter, but what he thinks, some embarrassed, ¡°Unfortunately, do you have a fianc¨¦?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face suddenly became very ugly, and it seemed a little annoyed. "He... you don''t care about him." The night is pressing hard, "Why don''t you? Look at your appearance, it seems... don''t you like him very much?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tangled appearance was revealed, and a white lotus flower that wanted to pedal two boats was performed to the fullest. "No, he is very good to me. I also like him very much. However, he is definitely better than you, you. It is the posture of heaven and man, the dragon and the phoenix!" She said that she was disgusting. Although this night sky is still ok, but can it be crushed a hundred times by Yan Yuanyin? ! But she has to endure, the other side wants to cover her, why is she not another purpose? I listened to her words at night, smiled and suddenly said, "That... are you willing to leave him and be my side?" * Night Shen Yuan followed Su Yan, crossed the threshold and went to the inner court. As soon as I stepped into the door of the inner court, the terrible screams came. The original inner court was banned. It is no wonder that there is no sound outside. The people who pass by the road are also rushing, since Su and Yue. After becoming such a ghost, they are all at risk, fearing which day I was angered by the people above. Su Yan frowned and went straight to a pavilion in the south. Su Heyue was not as good at death at this time. During this time, the family was hard-working for this thing, but the more they wanted to try to remove the bloodthirsty dead wood from her body, the faster the dead wood grows, she will The more painful. At this time, Su Heyue was like a madman. In order to prevent her from self-harm, Su Yan ordered her to be tied with a mysterious iron chain. When Shen Shenyuan entered, he smelled a very unpleasant smell. He looked as usual and went to the ground with Su Yan. It was a stone wall cast from pure black steel rock. It was covered with chains and the other end of the chain was tied with Su Heyue. When the night Shen Yuan saw Su Heyue, Rao was prepared, but still surprised! Su Heyue was originally only in his hand. In just a few days, the bloodthirsty dead wood spread over half of her upper body, and even the right half of her face, all covered with roots. Those roots must be writhing under her skin, apparently full of vitality. Su Heyue couldn¡¯t make a sound at this time. It was so powerful before, because the maid gave her a panacea, but after a heartbreaking scream, she was exhausted and hangs her head in a mess. . Su Yan saw his daughter like this, but he still couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said to the night. "You said that you have a way. Let''s try it." Night Shen Yuan nodded and walked to Su Heyue. Next to him, his palms flashed lightly. The next second, Su Heyue, who had already taken off the power, suddenly screamed, but he did not wait for Su Yan to stop the night Shen Yuan, and he was surprised to find that the white roots had been twisted before. I have not moved at this time. . Su Heyue also fell into a coma. So fast? Did you even use it? ! Su Yan looked at the night Shenyuan with suspicion, and the night Shen Yuan was not tweaked. He said directly, "Su family, let me talk in one step." Then they walked up from the bottom. "The Su family must have a lot of doubts. Why do I know how to suppress the bloodthirsty dead wood, but this bloodthirsty dead wood is really something I can get." Although he said so, his expression did not mean inferiority. He handed a book containing bloodthirsty dead wood to Su Yan and said seriously. "This is the book I found in the college in the past few days. The Su family can see it. If you look at it, you will understand how terrible this bloodthirsty dead wood is. It is a magic plant that was extinct tens of thousands of years ago. I want to raise it. There must be a control of the magic pattern on the hand." He intends to expose his hand to Su Yan. "In short, the Su family can consider it. I am only paying for the reward of the Su family. Although there are some skills, I am not sure that I will be able to get rid of the bloodthirsty dead wood." "So such a powerful thing... Only a big family can support it. The Su family has time to doubt me. It is better to think about it. Who is it, I want to be unfavorable to the Su family. After all, Miss Su is injured today. Tomorrow, it is not necessarily. "" When he finished, he did not wait for the Su family to answer, but he left, but the Su family did not block the book. He still thought about the words of the night Shen, the bloodthirsty dead wood, is there still a lot? What if he was parasitized one day? ! On the way out, the night Shen Yuan is like a fairy-like face with a hint of light smile. He believes that when the Su family discovers how powerful this bloodthirsty dead wood is, it will certainly begin to be at risk. After all, once it is parasitized, it will be a dead end. At that time, the Su family will definitely go after the scene. The people behind the scenes saw that the bloodthirsty dead wood was so big that it could not sit still. At that time, he might be able to find out who was the one who had harmed the master! * "Really?!" After a few moments in the early Yuan Dynasty, she showed a very excited look, but soon she snorted again. "But that Gu Qingyu is so annoying, I don''t want to serve her with her!" It seems that the night sky didn¡¯t expect the initial reaction in the Yuan Dynasty. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you want?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and said with greed, "I look so good, my husband can only marry me." She looked at the night with a meaningful look. "If you can''t do it, then... you can only say that we have no fate." The night was sneer, and it turned out to be greedy. But the night sky must not be able to say no to the green, so the room was quiet. This quiet made the beginning of the Yuan look a bit embarrassing, she just got up, "I am going to order tea!" Then she went to the kitchen. Looking at her back in the night, if you think about it, the more stupid this woman is, the better it will be used. He still has to hold her back. So when I came out of the kitchen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night sky had already recovered my smile, but the next second, the Yuan suddenly fell! I didn''t want to catch her at night, but at this time, his fingers hurt, and immediately pushed the beginning of the Yuan! "What''s in your body?!" It can pierce the protective shield on him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very innocent. "What happened?" She looked down at herself, and then said something annoyed. "This... I blame my fiance! Because I look so good, he wants to prevent others from acting on me." I have any intentions, so I gave me a bodyguard, called a thousand needles, and I have nothing to do with my hand. But when I hit my body, I will automatically counterattack. Just... have you got it?" Chapter 213 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous. "Are you okay? I didn''t mean it. You may not know that my fianc¨¦ is not good at home. It is not easy to send me a thing, so I am very tight, I always wear it, you ... is it okay?" The wound on his finger was healed at night, but he was in a very bad mood. He suddenly lost his feelings of imaginary and venomous snakes. He took a step back and asked coldly. "You said that your fianc¨¦ has no family?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes only stared at his hand. He thought and didn''t want to say, "Yes! He is a white body. If it is not that look good, I won''t... Your Highness, are you really okay?" At night, at night, I looked at the Yuan Dynasty with some resentment. I asked the patience. "Have he ever told you what he did to the empire?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him with a strange look. "He came to the empire to seek wealth, or what else can it be? Our talented person is buried in a small place, so it will come to the imperial blog a future... He has alchemy talent, today is still Go to Su The family has recommended it, and I don¡¯t know if the Su family wants him. In short, the pride of the sky like you will not understand the lives of those of us. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no flaw in the answer. This made the suspicion of the night sky gradually disappear. It¡¯s hard to be done. Does night Shen Yuan really don¡¯t know his life? Also, he has no channel at all to know that so many people at night are following him and relying on his identity to live. Even if Shen Yuanyuan goes back to his overnight home, the people who know the night will not say a word. As for the two people he sent before, it is likely to be killed by the guardian of the college? After all, the secret of the private college is also a crime of death... With such a thought, he never had more thoughts, wrinkled and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, my Highness has been out for a long time, go first." At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him with a sullen look and reached out. He seemed to want to stop, but he did not dare. But she was relieved in her heart, this fake goods is going! Her face is going to be stiff! Just when the night was about to open the door, suddenly, a black man appeared silently in front of the Yuan Dynasty. "and many more." At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a tight one, and the master of the dilemma actually came out! Is it... he found his little trick? In order to guard against the murder of the other side, the Yuan was fully guarded. The night is a bit strange, but he is still very respectful of this person. "Zhao Lao, how come you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed a vigilant expression and quickly asked the night sky. "His Royal Highness... This is..." I ignored her at night. Zhao Lao¡¯s old and superficial face is expressionless. He stretches out his claw-like hand and uses a hoarse voice called a scalp scalp. "Thousand-needle Buddha clothes, hand over." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the murderousness of the ruthlessness. I was so eager to take a shot on my body. The thousand-dollar Buddha clothes suddenly became a little dress, lying in her palm, and she said nothing. There is an invisible killing in the air, and the man named Zhao Lao did not hide his meaning. He did not use excessive pressure to suppress the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His expression was not arrogant, and he was not sure about him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was discovered or not found. But in the next second, his claw-like hand was pinched, and the thousand-needle Buddha costume at the beginning of the Yuan was broken! It is broken! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt distressed, but it was a top-quality sword! She looked pitifully at night, and night staring at Zhao Lao. "Zhao Lao, what''s wrong?" Is this woman calculating him? Zhao did not speak, only saw his hand shining slightly, and then on the top of the Thousand Needle Buddha, he slowly gathered a string of bloodshot, which was the bloodshot stained when the night was stabbed. When I saw it in the night, my face suddenly became dignified, staring at the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with doubts. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked inexplicable. Looking at them, a look of daring and daring, no one found her hand on the back, and had already caught a character. Zhao Lao mute, "His Royal Highness is the body of Wanjin... You can''t fall into the hands of others." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly showed his expression of grievances and snorted. "I really didn''t mean it!" I thought about it in the night, and thought that she should not have this kind of heart. After all, he thought that his eyes were sinister. The clear distinction in front of him was just a vase, and it was a kind of good use. So he was very sorry for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Miss Miss, sorry, Zhao Lao is not intentional, I will pay you this thousand needles, this Lingshi also invites you to accept." When he said that he took out a storage bag, he was hesitant and half-sounding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing her pick up, I laughed at night, "Today is also a micro-service, and please ask Miss Miss, do not tell anyone, including your fianc¨¦." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and nodded. "His Royal Highness, I will never say it!" This is only satisfied with the night, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, meaning profoundly, "I will come again..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly became blushing and then watched the two of them go. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw them go far, blinked, and then began to clean up the house, disguising everything here as a no one to look at, and finally sitting in bed in a daze. "Oh, I still have charm, even the emperor and grandson are interesting to me, no, I have to draw a clear line with the night Shenyuan..." She said so, but also nodded hard, secretly peeping Zhao Lao sneered, this time back to life. I felt that people had already left, and this was a sigh of relief at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, the cultivation of her last life has already broken through the dilemma, and it has become a sub-divine, otherwise she really can''t detect that Zhao Lao has not left. She opened her hand, a drop of blood floating in her palm, oh... This blood is not easy to take, she has to make good use of it. After the return of the night Shen Yuan, just opened the door, the excitement of the beginning of the Yuan came over! "Obuchi Minami Ogawa, just that fake goods are coming!" Night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly shocked! He quickly squatted down and checked the Yuan early, and hurriedly asked, "Has he been doing to you? Are you okay?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "Nothing! He doesn''t dare to do it. After all, this is in the college. The dean is still there! But he is following a master of the dilemma, which makes it difficult for me to make some small moves." The expression of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became ugly. "What did you do to him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly offered a treasure, and he flew a drop of blood in his hand. "Don''t you always be unsure of your identity? Now I got the blood of the emperor''s grandson! Let''s just use paper baskets, take a drop of blood from the night house, your cheap brothers who are still alive. Can determine whether this emperor is a night family!" Chapter 214 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more excited he was, the less he noticed that the face of the night Shen Yuan was getting more and more terrible. She said crisply, "As long as you can confirm that he is the blood of the night house, then the possibility of being exchanged is appropriate!" After she finished, she waited for the night to exaggerate her, but she did not wait for a long time. When I blinked, I found that Night Shen Yuan stared at her with very dangerous eyes, which made her suddenly a little empty. "How... what?" Night Shen Yuandao, "That is, you know that the person is following a master of the dilemma, you still started with him?" If the Emperor Sun¡¯s Sun is really problematic, then he will surely protect his body with the use of the treasure. Once someone dares to take his blood, he will be suspected. If he squats again, it is possible to kill and kill people! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were afraid of taking a picture of their chest. "Yeah! It¡¯s so shocking! I was almost discovered, but I am smart!" The face of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became darker! "Do you know what you are doing? What if you find out your actions and start with you? What if the Dean does not arrive in time? What if you are injured? How can you risk alone? ?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not wait for praise. Instead, she was taught a meal. She was wronged and refused to accept the air. "I, I am very careful, let me say how weak I am! Even if I fight, I can definitely drag it to the Dean!" Although she said that she was telling the truth, she could still be afraid of the night, and he was anxious and angry. He simply raised the Yuan Dynasty directly. Although the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was fourteen, but the size was still small. At this time, after a slap in the face, the next second, the night Shen Yuan sat on the bed, and she was beaten in the night Shen Yuan On the legs. Just when she thought this pose was very strange, suddenly, her **** slaps a slap! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she made a good thing with her wit, and Shen Shenyuan actually beat her? ! ! "Do you know what is wrong?!" Night Shen Yuan asked, the master likes to take risks not for a day or two. I said it before, but every time she let her go, this time, I must teach her! Said, he did not hesitate to hit it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was reluctant, and she struggled to struggle! "What are you doing? You are a villain, how dare you beat me ass? You let me go!" Li Lao, who is not too big to see the excitement, immediately drilled out to help the night Shen Yuan. "Come on, this bear child can''t fight, I will hold it for you!" Li Lao is also very powerful now. She was caught by the two of them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was difficult to break free at the same time. With her **** licking again, she was ashamed and angry, and she did not do it. She dried up directly. "Wow... murder! Indecent rape!" She shouted, and the hands raised by the night Shen Yuan could no longer fight. He wanted to stretch his face, but he was so cried and laughed by her words, so in the end, it was only very light on her ass. A bit. "You still have a reason? How many times have you said that you are not allowed to take risks? I have let you go before. Now, you have become more and more serious, huh?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was even more grievous, and the white face was pink! "Hey, you just want to bully people. Are you still guilty of the following crimes? I just want to help you a little bit. You don''t praise me, you still fierce me, but also beat me! Hey, I want to go back to Wan Jianzong. I don''t want you anymore!" Night Shen Yuan listened to the front, but also felt like laughing, but the last sentence, but inexplicably called him a panic, he directly lifted the person, let her sit on his lap, face to face to ask. "You say nobody?!" He looked terrible, but he was angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said with a blushing voice, "Don''t you! Are you giving such an apprentice?" It is wider than her dad, and the more The more I grow up, the less cute I am, and I dare to beat her ass! ! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face was completely gloomy. Seeing that Shen Yuanyuan was angry, Li Lao went to the door and ran out of the door, intending to stay out of the way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very hard, and his eyes were so big that he struggled with him! She is not afraid of him! She is not jealous for three generations! The night Shen Yuan stared at her, the original elegant voice, with a hint of chill at this time. "You said, who are you not?" He literally said that he directly hit the apex of the Yuan Dynasty. She originally wanted to blurt out: Don''t you! But in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, who was trying to spurt fire, she swallowed back silently. So terrible, why do the current males look even more terrible than when they were out of their homes? ! Although her heart is still very wronged, but the person who knows the time is Junjie, she muttered. "Who told you to murder me, beat me..." The night sinks into the air, "Can you say no, please?" "I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really sad. Her eyes are red and dumb. "I still don''t want to do something for you. I don''t want to be so hard. You are full of happiness for you. How can you do this to me..." As she spoke, her nose was red, but she was pouting and stubbornly preventing her tears from falling. The room was quiet. She said, "I am full of heart for you", so that the night Shen Yuan has a big temper, and then disappeared without a trace. He frowned, his heart was uncomfortable, but he finally turned into a sigh. "Okay... don''t cry, I don''t have a fierce you." He said that the tears of the beginning of the Yuan fell, and she wiped it off and stared at him! "Who is crying!" "Good, no cry..." Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, and she sat across him face to face, so close distance, he can see every point of grievances in her eyes, so that he is distressed. He reached out and wiped her tears, and said something annoyed. "I apologize, I just... I am confused." As long as he thought that he would do things under the eyes of the embarrassing masters at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was so angry that he was a little angry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a shot of his hand and said with indignation. "You are not mad at all. I am careful and have strength! Besides, can you beat someone when you are angry? I am so angry, haven''t you beat you?" ¡± Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. "That''s it, I want you to fight back. You want to play, I want you to fight well? Let''s get rid of it..." Little baby. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still felt very angry. She should have praised her. She was inexplicably stunned and was beaten, so she was born to be timid and biting her teeth. "Then I will also hit your little butt, you will pick up your ass!" It¡¯s impossible to imagine that I was hit by the pictures at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and my face was awkward. "Master...Is it good to play somewhere else?" At the beginning of the Yuan, a small face was drummed. "Now I know that I am your master? No! I am going to bes!" Chapter 215 The expression of the night Shen Yuan was frozen, and then he stunned and suddenly became wronged. "Master, I just did this because I was too worried about you, Master, do you really want to blame me?" The night of Shen Yuanyuan suddenly spoiled, so that the beginning of the Yuan suddenly panic, especially when he looked good, so close distance, the pair of phoenixes conveyed the message of forgiveness for a moment, so that the beginning of the Yuan will immediately go It is. How to do? His soft expression is so cute... let her have a feeling of "what he wants, give him"? Oh! She licked her head and said cruelly, "In my case, selling Meng is not going to work! Come on, pick up the little butt!" The expression of the night Shen Yuan was cracked. Seeing the night sinking in the air, the Yuan suddenly threw him down! At that moment, the head of the night Shen Yuan fell, and an ink spread out on the bed. The heart jumped very fast. He looked at the top of the Yuan, but saw her eyes bright, showing a success. Small expression, the next second, he was turned over by the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rode on his back, and the night Shen Yuan was suddenly fascinated. "Master, don''t you..." The night Shen Yuan dialect hasn''t finished yet, and the Yuan Dynasty backhand has "snapped" on his ass! The night Shen Yuan, who had already practiced, suddenly burst into red, and a handsome face was tight and seemed unbelievable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him well-behaved, and snorted, and he did not carelessly "squat" and played several times! While playing, she also said "evil", "Call you fierce, tell you to beat me! You dare not dare next time? Do you dare?!" The night Shen Yuan, who has been treated like this, is there anything to say at this time? He squatted in the bed and closed his eyes. The slender fingertips shyly licked the sheets, and the sound was dumb. "Well, the master...you hit it, didn''t you get mad?" He was so indulgent that the face of the early Yuan was hot, and suddenly felt that he could not fight, and she snorted, proudly said. "That''s barely letting you go... Remember your words, don''t commit the following again next time! Otherwise, hit your ass!" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and did not speak. At this time his face was very red, but his eyes were deeply helpless and petting. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he was going to go down from the night, Shen Shenyuan suddenly grabbed her hand and turned over to prevent her from going down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the night. "So, are we reconciled?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded, "Yes." She was a very large person. Lying in the night, Shen Xiaoyuan suddenly smiled. "Master, thank you." Inexplicable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how can she thank her? At this time, the night Shen Yuan sat up, half holding her, whispered in her ear. "Before...I am not right, you are full of me, I should be grateful to you." "But... Master, in my opinion, everything is not as good as your safety. I understand you, can you understand my feelings?" At that moment, the brain of the early Yuan Dynasty had already crashed. The gentleness of the night Shenyuan was like a soft feather, which piled up on her heart. It seemed to be very light, but it was like a feather in the sky, making people have nowhere to escape. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan did not speak, the night Shen Yuan was a little strange, the long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and finally backed a little, carefully looking at her expression. At this time, their face is very close to the face, near, the heart of the early Yuan will jump out! There seems to be something warm in the air that wraps them, even if they don''t talk, but they seem to be connected... "...What are you doing?!!" The sudden sound of Li Lao, so that both people are awake as if they were dreaming, just a little bit, the two will kiss! That strange feeling made the face of the beginning of the Yuan red, and she quickly came down from the night Shen Yuan, a serious way, "I... I just educated him!" Then seeing one person and one soul did not speak, she suddenly stunned, and said, "Now it has been reconciled, I, I am going to the origami, goodbye!" Then she ran out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After she came out, she patted her face and secretly spurned herself. It¡¯s really older and less useful. It¡¯s almost like being fascinated by beauty, making terrible things, but it¡¯s broken, otherwise she¡¯s not a hero¡¯s name? ! Sure enough, the beauty is wrong, the beauty is wrong! In the face of perfection, the willpower will really become weak. The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s arms was empty, and his heart seemed to be empty. He had some uncomfortable loose loose collars, long hair hanging down, lined with the exposed clavicle, and there was a kind of temptation. Seeing Li Lao or staring at himself, the night Shen Yuan pretends to get out of bed if nothing happens, then, pour a glass of water to drink. Li Lao suspected staring at his back and surrounded him for several laps. "Little Xiaoyuan, are you..." The fingers of the night Shen Yuan holding the cup suddenly tightened. Li old asked, "Do you raise Xiaochu, when the daughter raised?" He still remembers the picture he just saw. The night Shen Yuan holds the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the full love and affection is simply the father and the filial piety! At night, Shen Shenyuan breathed a sigh of relief and felt a sigh of his throat, almost not even swallowing water. He looked at Li Lao and suddenly became curious about his past. "Li Lao, when you are alive, do you have a wife or a child?" Li Lao suddenly showed a sly expression. If he was not a man, Shen Yuan was a man. He said honestly, "No." Like the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty, there are still a few people. Most people want to improve their cultivation. They are all one-time experience, once and for all, so they live for a long time, but they experience very little, of course. It¡¯s absolutely rare to be as simple as Li Lao. His old face was wrinkled and he said sullenly. "When I was young, the master said that I was the alchemy of alchemy, and then taught me alchemy. Later, I had a good alchemy. The master said that I couldn¡¯t keep up, and told me to retreat, and wait for me to be up. He told me that I can hit a higher grade of Dan, and that time... I don''t have time to marry my wife. ¡± Night Shen Yuan asked, "Do you have someone you like?" After listening to the scorpion, he gave him a look. "I am like you at the age of you, like you, like the kind of front and back, but a pity..." He looked a little dim, but asked in a flash, "What are you asking?" "Nothing." Night Shen Yuan looked at him seriously, "When I am out of the embarrassing situation, I will find a treasure for you, so that you can reshape the real body." The words of the night Shen Yuan, let Li Lao suddenly moved, he found that his luck is really good, although he has been sleeping for so long, but this child is a good boy who knows the good news. The two people had reached a consensus, and the previous abruptness was suppressed. Chapter 216 Soon, the paper baskets of the early Yuan Dynasty flew out, but from this to the third-class countries, the time required was not one day or two, so they could only wait patiently. In the first few days of the Yuan Dynasty, I still go to class as usual, and when I go to school in the night, I will go to the Su family and look for ways to get rid of the dead wood from Su Heyue. On this day, the night Shen Yuan went to the Su family, on the road, Li Lao quietly said, "Obuchi, you are careful, there is a master of the meta-infant period to follow you." The night Shen Yuan listened to it, there was no fluctuation on the surface, only in the sea of ??knowledge and dialogue with Li Lao. "Don''t worry, it should be the grandson." "Is he who is not worried about him?" Li Lao was shocked. "If I am a ghost, once I have a ghost in my heart, I will definitely kill you!" Night Shen Yuandao, "Right old, have you forgotten? The two Jin Dan who were killed by me before said? Night sky, he is in urgent need of people with blood of the gods to exchange blood, who else will More suitable than me?" "In this case, he absolutely does not dare to speak out, so he will not catch me with a bright and straightforward. In the beginning, I will definitely choose to use some tricks to trick me." Li Lao listened, slightly screaming. "You know everything is so fearless, you are playing with fire!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "How come? Waiting for me to cure Su Heyue, Su family is worried that someone will use bloodthirsty dead wood to harm them, and will inevitably treat me as a guest, you don''t have to worry too much." "That... are you sure?" Night Shen Yuan thinks of Su Heyue, and smiles cruelly. "I have a lot of ways. If I can''t do it, I can change it. I can try it slowly." At this time, as the night Shen Yuan guessed, the screenkeeper was investigating the bloodthirsty dead wood, and the Su family was also checking. The whole emperor secretly set off the tide, but those who were among them did not know. After arriving in Su, Su Heyue had come out from the ground. At this time, she finally did not have to be locked, because the bloodthirsty dead wood on her body was sleeping, making her no longer so painful. Originally, Su Heyue suspected that this was a play of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s self-directed self-acting, but later, after the two investigations by Su Mu, they found that this matter may be inseparable from the royal family. There was a time when the palace was a big man. There was a man who had the kind of control of the magical pattern on the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s book. So, what really wants to start with them should be the royal... The results of this investigation made the two families suddenly understated a lot, and after the night Shenyuan was suspected of being eluted, it became hot and hot, because only he could let that terrible magic planter sleep. "You came!" Seeing the night sinking in the sun, Su Heyue opened the door early, watching his eyes full of hope. The night Shen Shen looks pale, but my heart is very clear. Su Heyue was very diligent in his attitude, which meant that he was suspected of eluting. It seems that the Su family has found something, and it is similar to his guess. It would be better if all of this could be cited by the emperor. Thinking so, he slightly licked his lips, because he was in a good mood, he looked at Su Heyue''s eyes, not as cold-blooded as before. Su Heyue was dazzled by his smile, and his heart played a small calculation. There are several brothers on her. Although the father is only a mother and a woman, there are not a few people who have given birth to their father, but they are all dead. Now that her mother was under house arrest, she was alone in Danmen. She wanted to marry the curtain because it was the top family, but now the verbal marriage is gone, she has to think for herself... If so, she can recruit the night sinker! Then she can continue to stay in Danmen, with the ability of the night Shen Yuan, the father will be very valued to him, who will be handed over to the Danmen in the future, maybe even! Night Shen Yuan only did not see Su Heyue''s faint eyes, there are many herbs in the house, and medicinal herbs, these things are all the methods that the night Shen Yuan looked at the books themselves. Because he tried to use the current heavy blow the day before yesterday, the dead wood kept sucking the aura of Su Heyue for self-protection, so that Su Heyue died soon, and the dead wood did not die, so he had to take some auxiliary measures. He picked up a heart and whispered. "The heart leaf is poisonous grass, it can isolate the heart and make people suffocate, but after you take it, I use the Thunder to slam, maybe it will be at the moment of your life." Bloodthirsty dead wood kills, can you try?" The words of Shen Shenyuan made Su Heyue a little scared. Recently, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s medicine on her body has become more and more horrible. Today, is it even taking poison directly? ! "No, won''t you die?" She looked at the beautiful face of Shen Yuanyuan, showing a painful expression. "I really can''t bear too much potency. I feel like I will die!" "No." Night Shen Yuan put a medicine bottle aside. "There are five products provided by the Su family. As long as I am fast enough, you will not die." However, Su Heyue still feels scared. The process of testing drugs is too painful. The feeling of thunder and power is also suffocating. She stepped back and forth again, and said in the last bite, "In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome, isn''t it?" She looked at the night Shen Yuan with a burning gaze. "You have the ability to restrain the bloodthirsty dead wood and let it sleep. As long as we are together forever, this bloodthirsty dead wood can no longer torture me. Is it not? Trying medicine, I want you, I want you to be with me forever!" * On the other hand, the early Yuan Dynasty also met Gu Qingyi. Now she is completely prepared for Gu Qingyi. When she sees Gu Qingyi looking for herself, she frowns slightly. "What are you doing?" Gu Qingqi actually did not want to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, there were no outsiders. On the long corridor, Gu Qingying looked cold and ice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, far from the gentleness of the weekdays. "What do I do, are you not very clear?" "I? Clear?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was foggy. Gu Qingying saw the night Shen Yuan was absent, watching her smile a bit ridiculous. "Only one side will get the Emperor''s grandson and the soul is not guarding, and the curtain is soft, you are really good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly realized that it was the fake goods called Gu Qingyu. why? They are obviously unfamiliar. "If you have something, just say it." At the beginning of the Yuan, I touched my stomach. "I have to go back to dinner." Gu Qingyi smiled lightly. She approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for a few steps. On the sly face, there was a hint of anger. "The meaning of Emperor Sun Sun is very simple. If you can help him do something, then he is willing to give you a side note." When Yuan Yuan just wanted to talk, Gu Qingyi interrupted her. "In front of me, you also No need to disguise any more, what do you want is this? What is the life of a double, but it is your claim to raise the price, you should consider it yourself, chance, only once." Chapter 217 When I heard this in the early Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly laughed. "What do you mean by saying that I am waiting for the price?" She blinked and nodded happily. "Then you still know me very well!" Gu Qingyi saw the "true face" of the early Yuan Dynasty, and suddenly it was worthless for the night. She bit her teeth. "You have seen so many women, you don''t want to work hard, just like relying on a man''s superior position, you are really wasting your talent, and the dean of the dean has the heart to let you go to the elite club. I think you enter this kind of woman. It will only bring the bad atmosphere of the college!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened with a smile. "How do I feel that your words are so sour? You are my talent, I look good, stay up all night, Shen Yuan likes me, Then Huang Changsun likes me too? No way, I am so good! However, I am a man. Line, I am very interested in the position of the emperor''s grandson, but I want to serve you with you, I really can''t do it! ¡± "Don''t you know it!" Gu Qingyi originally thought that the singer can marry the emperor and make a side squat, and there is a side without a background. How can he not turn his palm, but she did not expect it to be rejected! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled coldly. "I will swear this today. The Emperor Sun will not dismiss you from marriage. I will not marry! I am upset when I see you. I haven¡¯t found you for the last time you killed me!" Gu Qingyi heard the words, and his face cringed. "What do you mean by this? I said that the matter of changing tokens is done by Su Heyue!" At the beginning of the Yuan shrug, "But Su Heyue said that you also have a share, so rest assured, I will tell this to the night Shen Yuan, I promise that he will not care about you in this life!" "You dare!" Gu Qingyi was annoyed at the moment! She is pretty and cold, "If you dare to do this, I will tell you about the seduce of the emperor and grandson!" "You go and say!" The first smile of the Yuan revealed the white teeth. "Night Shenyuan has been completely controlled by me. Even if you say it is broken, he will not believe you. But you are different, as long as I In a word, you are his enemy, believe it or not?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people who felt the **** in the dark also deliberately added a sentence. "I originally wanted to gather together with the night sinker to concentrate on the emperor''s grandson, but now I have changed my mind. Do you not like the night Shenyuan? I am not looking at him, let him hate you!" Gu Qingyu suddenly became nervous. "I... who said that I like him? He is just a brother I want to be good..." "Hey, what about deceiving ghosts?" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, "No ghosts in your heart will be so active in finding a little wife for the future husband? I am eating a bowl and holding a pot. I am so embarrassed to say that I am, too lazy to care for you!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he directly ran into Gu Qingyu and left. Gu Qingyi did not dare to stop because he knew that he was not the opponent. Yuan Ying, who was hiding in the dark, thought that this Gu Qingyi not only did not do what the emperor commanded, but also remembered other men? I have to tell this to the Emperor Sun as soon as possible! Gu Qingqi did not know that someone was eavesdropping. She took the back of the Yuan Dynasty and had deep hatred. At this time, her palms turned, and there was a traceable bead that could record the message. Wait, She will definitely expose the true face of this woman in front of the night Shen Yuan! * On the other side, Su Heyue said that he wanted to let the night sink in the air, and Shen Shenyuan first stunned, and then suddenly smiled. His appearance is so beautiful that it is already enough to make people dazzle, and the moment of sudden appearance, it is even more letting people hold their breath! Especially he is still dressed in white, just like the immortal who came out of the painting... Su Heyue looked at it. Suddenly, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes changed. Then he teleported to Su Heyue and directly reached out to open her chin, and forced the heart to be stuck! Su Heyue was shocked and wanted to resist, but was directly stunned by the night Shen Yuanyuan! He is doing cruel things in his hands, but his expression is very gentle. "...Is it a bad thing to do a test? Don''t irritate me, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Unfortunately, Su Heyue has not heard his words, because even the heart leaves are highly toxic! Once inside the body, it will wrap the heart of the person, isolate the heart, let people suffocate and die! After she had eaten it, the night Shen Yuan should immediately experiment with it. For every second, Su Heyue had a more chance of death. But because Su Heyue¡¯s words had been disgusting to him before, so he would tie the heart to her, and then slowly wiped his hand with a slap. I just met the other person''s face, the feeling of being full of fat powder, it is really disgusting. Or the master is good, the face of the master is always white and tender, so that people can not put it down. Decided, after returning to wait for the master to fall asleep, he must wash his hands in two more ways. Su Heyue fell to the ground and twitched. She looked at the direction of the night Shen Yuan and reached out. The face rose into a blue-violet color, and the night Shen Yuan stood still and looked at her indifferently. It was not stained with dust, deep. Printed in her heart, let her have the fear of extinction! She really can''t imagine that the person who smiled at her last second will give her poison in the next second. More unexpectedly, she is dying, he can still look at the smile... The night before Shen Shenyuan is definitely a gentle boy in her heart, but this moment, he is a demon, a monster to eat! "please¡­¡­" She climbed to the front of Shen Yuan, and she couldn''t support it anymore. Even if she was building a foundation, she could only drag it a little longer than ordinary people. Lian Xinye blocked her heart, and every word she said was the last cry of life! Therefore, the night Shen Yuan, the only person who can save her! "Please¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips and asked him condescendingly. "Will you obey in the future?" Su He Yue quickly nodded! Her long hair spread out and her eyes burst out. The appearance at this time is not much worse than that of the ghost. Night Shen Yuan asked, "Don''t you dare to make me angry?" Su Heyue shook his head while shaking, not dare, she never dared again! The night Shen Yuan was only kneeling down. He looked directly at Su Heyue''s eyes and seemed to see the deepest part of her soul. At that moment, Su Heyue looked at him as if he had been photographed. "Remember, in the future, I want you to do what, what do you do, if I don''t want to hear it, you will not say, your life is given by me, I am your master, understand?" He said with a smile, the deep black scorpion seems to have a flash of silver, and the **** faintness of the eyebrows makes his appearance so delicate to the evil spirits! And his seemingly devilish face, accompanied by deep fear, is deeply imprinted in the sea of ??Su Heyue. She glanced in her heart, and when she could breathe again, she looked at the night''s eyes and brought awe. Chapter 218 Seeing that she is really dying, the night Shen Yuan reached out, and did not use the Thunder electric shock, directly to destroy the bloodthirsty dead wood in her body! The dead wood was forced to the extreme, suddenly mad, and madly sucking the spiritual and vitality of Su Heyue. Su Heyue screamed again and again, his voice was heartbreaking! But at this time, no one will help her. Everyone knows that the night Shenyuan is treating Su and Yue. Even if she is called bad again, it is good for her. In the end, Su Heyue''s vitality has been completely drained by bloodthirsty dead wood, and it can no longer resist the thunder and completely cut off the vitality! Night Shen Yuan''s eyes brightened, and then quickly grabbed the interest of Dan to feed Su Heyue. After the birth of Dan, the heart that was cut off by the heart leaves began to recover. Su Heyue, who had already died 90%, because of the heart. Lively, slowly came over, just fell into a coma. Li Lao used a spiritual force to turn around her, excited, "useful! This method is useful!" At that moment, the night Shen Yuan was both happy and worried. He was pleased that he finally found a way to restrain himself. The worry is that this method is too extreme. He can start with Su Heyue naturally without hesitation, but for the master... ...... On the way back, the night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, he even had some annoyance, bloodthirsty dead wood, how to talk to the master? But at this time, he met Gu Qingyi. Gu Qingxuan apparently waited for him for a long time. Many people at the school gate stared at Gu Qingying. I don¡¯t understand how the school¡¯s recognized gentle goddess is here. When the night Shen Yuan saw Gu Qingyi, the senses were somewhat complicated. The former master said that Su Heyue has admitted that Gu Qingying, who she did, has participated in the incident. Although she has already guessed the result, he still feels chilling when the result becomes real. When I was a child, I had an intersection with him. There were not many people who were good to him. Apart from the two relatives who had already died, there was only Gu Qingyi. Who knows, she would actually start with his beloved. Gu Qingying saw the night Shen Yuan, suddenly his eyes lit up, "You are here!" She is still wearing a green dress, looks warm and moving. "I have been waiting for you for a long time. I have something to tell you, it is very important, about Gu Qingge!" * On the other hand, after returning to the Yuan Dynasty, I personally cooked and made delicious food. The people who cultivated the immortals did not pay attention to the food, but they paid attention to the taste. Because Gu Qingyu had eaten it before, she was in a good mood. While cooking, she sang songs and waited for the food to be cooked. After attending the table, she saw the night Shen Yuan. When she didn''t come back, she sat at the table and waited for him. At this time, someone knocked on the door, and she ran quickly, and found that it was not the night Shen Yuan, but the curtain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and smiled. There is a head debt and a sovereign, Su Heyue calculates her, and there is not much to do with the coldness of the curtain. It is just that the senses given to her by the screen family are not good. Even with her watching the scene, the coldness is somewhat alienated. But she was very happy to see her. He thought for a few days, and felt that there was no face to look for her, but the thoughts prompted him to come, because he would not come again, he may have been for a long time... I could not see her. "Well... Xiaochu, can you tell me a few words?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about it and nodded. He walked on the lawn outside the house and did not go far. "Xiaochu... Actually, I am here today to come and say goodbye to you." Under the moonlight, the curtains are still wearing a smoky blue uniform, and the ink is meticulously combed. The cold eyes are only gentle when they look at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked subconsciously, "Where are you going?" The curtain is cold and cold. "Because my father found that bloodthirsty dead wood is related to the royal family, they worried that I would be poisoned again, so let me go to the family secrets to practice. There will be me and two friends, this time. Go, it may take a long time to come out." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some envious said, "Your parents are very kind to you." The curtain was light and cold, but I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "It''s good, but sometimes... I''d rather they are not so good. From small to large, no matter what I do or what I study, they are arranged. I never have to worry, but... this is good, sometimes it will make me stressful. ¡± When she heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed. She picked up the small stone and threw it into the creek not far away. She said lightly, "Is this not good? Why do you have pressure? Some people do their best to arrange for themselves. Many people ask for it. Can''t ask for a blessing?" The curtain blew his lips and looked at the distance. "Maybe... a lot of people envy me, but this time, it made me a little uncomfortable... I found that I couldn¡¯t refuse their request, even if I wanted to stay and help, I was denied." Originally, he did not want to go to the secret, but could not stand the mother''s cry, he finally compromised. He wants to help the family, but his family is only afraid of his accident. This kind of worry is not because he does not trust his ability, but because of love, because love, will be so worried. The curtain was cold and frowning. "I never thought that it was nothing wrong with obeying their arrangements, but now I know how uninformed I am..." He smiled bitterly. "Parents have only one child. They are strong all their lives. I didn''t think about it. I was so incompetent. I think... I owe them a lot. If I can, I hope that I can be like the night sinker..." Perhaps only he can protect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t say that." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head and smiled lightly. "Parents are strong. Children who are children will become weak. Parents are weak and their children will be particularly strong. You grow up in such an environment and can be very obedient. Already good." The curtain was cold and I heard her. "Don''t you blame me? The last time I was at my house, I was wronged, but I can''t help you... Can you think that I am useless?" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I don''t think so, you are just very kind." She looked at him seriously. "You don''t want me to be sad, I don''t want your mother to be sad. Maybe in the eyes of many people, this is not good, hesitating, only lose more, but I feel that you should cherish This kindness. Besides, your mother has a hard time raising you, and she also has her position. If you fight against her for me, I think it is not like you. ¡± The curtain was light and cold, his eyes were slightly bright, and he finally revealed his first smile in recent days. "In the early days, you really will comfort people. When I came, I felt that I was useless. I couldn''t help my family, and I couldn''t hold myself. But after listening to you, I actually felt that I still had something to offer." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded hard. "It is like this. Life is alive. In fact, most people look at your shortcomings. Under such circumstances, if you still deny yourself, you will fall into the trap of others. Therefore, Stay optimistic, boy!" Chapter 219 The screen was cold and I didn¡¯t expect it to be so thorough at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After he felt a little relaxed, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°That¡¯s what you said, I only look at my own strengths, and finally I will not become very conceited. Harm yourself?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile seemed to be more chaste than the bright moon in the sky. "How come? When a person learns to love himself, then he will definitely make himself more perfect in order to love himself more. Everyone has a scale in his heart, it will always be there, as long as you don''t cover it, you I will always see my real weaknesses." Speaking of this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked to the side of the screen and slammed his shoulders with his feet, and he was old-fashioned. "In short, things are two-sided. The way to be human is only in the word ''balance''. If you can balance your heart, then whatever you choose, you can reasonably grasp the favorable side of it. I am optimistic. You see!" If you don¡¯t feel anything, you can feel it carefully at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but you think it¡¯s a word! At that moment, there seemed to be white light flashing in his eyes, and his mood was relaxed. He felt that his realm might have to be improved. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think that someone like me can really become the owner of the screen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a sweet smile. "When you find the pillars in your heart, you will naturally be reborn. The most terrible thing in the world is persistence. The most inspiring is the belief. If you believe that you can, you can, at least, I think so!" The scene is light and cold, chewing her words repeatedly, the body is light, the whole person seems to be different. "I think... I have found my pillar and know what I should believe. Thank you, Xiaochu, met you, my life, the greatest luck!" * On the other hand, Gu Qingyi traced the dialogue between her before and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to the night Shen Yuan with the retrospective beads. After seeing the night Shen Yuan, there was no reaction. Gu Qingqi is a little anxious. "Shen Yuan brother, you already know who the singer is, will you still be with her?" Night Shen Yuan fixedly looked at her and only asked a word. "Gu Qingyu, I ask you once and for the last time." Gu Qingyi¡¯s heart is inexplicable. "Su and Yue, did you intervene?" At this point, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s look was very cold, and she was far away from her. Gu Qing¡¯s mouth opened her mouth and I didn¡¯t know how to answer it. If you say no, the curtain light song must have told the words of the night Shen Su Su and Yue. If there is, then what qualifications does she have to stand here? Her eyes were faint, and she was always calm. She felt embarrassed for the first time in her life. She could stare at her at night. Under the urgency of sight, Gu Qingyi gnawed his teeth and said hard. "I don''t know about it. It was Su Heyue carrying me. I didn''t think she was such a person. She has already been disconnected from her." After she finished speaking, she looked at the face of Shen Shenyuan with her breath. Under the moonlight, his eyes were indifferent, and he seemed to blink a little. Then he slowly showed his face and revealed a stunning smile. Just as Gu Qingying secretly sighed, he only listened to the words of Shen Shenyuan. "In the future, don''t come to talk to me again. From then on, we are strangers." Gu Qingying¡¯s smile is stiff on his face... ¡°What... What? What do you say?¡± Night Shen Yuan went up one step ahead, "Miss Gu is the emperor of the Sun, and it is better to pay attention to others if you have time to focus on others." "In the future, let me hear you smash her words..." Night Shen Yuan said with a gentle smile. "Then we are enemies." * After talking about the cold and the early hours of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was open, but before he left, there was one thing that he must know. "Xiaochu, night Shenyuan is for you, who is it?" He did not ask directly: Do you know that he likes you. Instead, this roundabout question is used. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly there was some confusion. For so many years, she and Tian Shenyuan are together every day. From an early age, they have been intimate, and they have grown up. Isn¡¯t their relationship long-established? And she should tell the story of the cold, night Shen Yuan is her apprentice, why is he still asking? However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seriously thought about his problem, and finally he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "He is my most important person." This answer, let the curtain lightly chilling, he carefully observed the beginning of the Yuan, found that her face is not shy, but calm, with pleasure, they guessed that she should have not found the mind of the night Shen Yuan. The so-called authorities are fascinated by the observers. When anyone is in it, it is not clear. After all, long-term cognition will paralyze oneself. It is always necessary for someone to puncture this limit... and he does not want to be that person. He thought about it, stood up and smiled. "It''s not too late, I have to go... at the beginning of the Yuan." He suddenly called the name of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked up at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and bowed his head slightly. The screen was cold and she looked at her innocent appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touched her head gently. "Sometimes I don''t know how to say you. When you comforted me before, I feel that your experience is far beyond the age, but now, I am not sure." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and she blinked. "Whoever stipulates that the old monster must be old-fashioned, maybe, I am the old monster who returns to the truth and is wise." She pretended to be an old voice, letting the curtain lightly smile. He looked at the clean and clear eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he didn''t understand her, he would think that there was nothing in the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty. It was pure white. But I remembered the demon eyes that saved him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the insights that she occasionally showed, and made him feel that her eyes contained everything, but it was too transparent, so everything in her eyes became The original appearance. Knowing the world and not the world, it seems to be shallow and deep, the beginning of the Yuan... is really a mysterious person, no wonder, it will make him want to be close again and again. The curtain was cold and I thought of it. The smile gradually became bitter. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "In fact, I have never had my own thoughts before, because my family has arranged for me, but after seeing you, I have ......" The smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a stagnation. "I often think that the five hundred days have passed too fast, as if you are playing with a finger, you may not know that you have a magical power, whether it is to help you comb your hair or prepare food for you, the process Is a kind of happiness." Speaking of this, he seems to have a lot of words to say, but he resisted, and the eyes fixedly looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and finally only said one. "I hope that after I come out, I can still see you, treasured, Xiaochu." Chapter 220 After he finished, he did not dare to wait for the answer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He stepped back two steps and turned away. He didn''t look back on this road, and in his hands, there were a few hairs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was tightly held! He will work hard in the secret, reborn, and reappear in front of her, only hope that at that time, he, there are opportunities. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he left. Some inexplicable, but when she remembered her food, she ran back in a hurry. After going back, I saw that the food was a little cold. After she heated it with spiritual power, she sat in front of the table. Night Shen Yuan is for her... Who is it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands held his little fleshy face, and he fell into confusion. It seemed that there were many pictures flashing in front of his eyes, but when she saw the food in front of her, she felt that she wanted more. The most important person is the most important person. What is the significance of her thinking about this situation? When Yuan Shenyuan came back, he had already fallen asleep at the table at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a little annoyed at the moment. When he came out from Sufu today, he was late. He didn¡¯t call her early, let her not wait? He came over and hugged him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ready to be sent to the bed, and when he moved, he woke up at the beginning of the Yuan and stared at him with his eyes open. "You''re back¡­¡­" She asked softly, "How is the matter of Sujia?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her cute little face, and smiled a little. "It''s okay, I have found a way." "Really?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright, and he immediately woke up! "Come and come, sit down, let''s eat and say! These are all I do, hey, it''s delicious!" Night Shen Yuan listened to the sorrowful Jun, "The master is doing something, naturally it is the best!" In particular, he saw that he would cook and wait for him to go home at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This feeling is like Xiaojiao¡¯s wife waiting for her husband to return home, so that he has not eaten yet, and he has already tasted full satisfaction. However, he still said, "Don''t do it yourself, I will come back soon." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and smiled. "Come on! I am welcome!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, just as he wanted to talk about Su Heyue''s things, suddenly, the expression of the early Yuan changed! At the same time, Li Lao is warning loudly in the sea! In the next second, the night Shen Yuan grabbed the hand of the early Yuan and wanted to enter the Dzi Bead, but could not. An invisible enchantment suddenly wrapped up the small house where they were. The outsiders couldn''t see the inside and couldn''t hear the movement inside. Someone used the top magic weapon of the fairy order to block it! "There are enemies!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it immediately became the appearance of a singer, and waited for an old man to appear suddenly. After seeing his face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. "Zhao old?!" Listen to the night, and be more alert! This person... is what the master said, the guardian of the emperor¡¯s grandson? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked for calmness. "Zhao Lao, what are you doing? The emperor''s grandson let you come?" Zhao Lao¡¯s eyes were numb and looked at the night Shen Yuan. "You are the night Shen Yuan?" But before he talked at night, he whispered. "It¡¯s really like that woman... I have to blame, I blame you for not being good, some people want your blood, but some people, want you. Life!" After all, he reached out to the night and Shen Yuan, and the power of the embarrassing situation suddenly broke out, so that the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan felt the suppression! This person in front of him was even better than the seventh-order demon snake that he had dealt with at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even though the night Shen Yuan had already shown a hundred dragon shields under the fastest limit, he was all scratched by one hand, the next second, that was dry. The claw-like hand stretched out into the night Shen Yuan! But at the last minute, his hand was caught by a small hand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Obuchi, breaking the enchantment! I will stop him!" As long as the enchantment is broken, the dean can find them. This person dares to make this in college, and they are not bullied! Night Shen Yuan is not nonsense, he took out the sword, gathered all his aura, and slashed the sword against the enchantment! "The first day of the open sword, the swaying promise!" The golden aura is shining, and the speed is extremely fast! Zhao Lao did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was actually the repair of Yuan Ying, so she was blocked by her. The next second, the nightly Shen Yuan¡¯s terrible sword had already hit his implement! The whole enchantment rang, and Zhao Lao was shocked! He was secretly coming, and he was thinking about quick fixes. If he brought the people from the college, he would die! Unexpectedly, these two people are hidden, he must use all his strength, quick fix! So at the last moment when the enchantment was about to break, he used his own spiritual blessing to save the precarious enchantment. Then, regardless of the attack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he directly went to the night to kill the past! As long as the night sinks to death, no one can ruin his enchantment. As long as he kills him, he can retreat! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to stop in front of the night Shen Yuan. At this time, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s sword was thrown out, and he had already spent most of his spiritual power. He quickly added, and Li Lao said. "You are going to recover with the remedy, I will help Xiaochu, this enchantment, it is absolutely impossible to support your second sword! Must break it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, the enemy was too strong, and the three of them had to work closely together to have a chance. So he quickly saved, but how could Zhao Lao give him a chance? His old eyes gloomy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I didn''t expect... There are still such young Yuan Ying in the heavens. It is too self-effacing. I will let you know that the gap in the big realm is that you can''t cross!" Innocent god!" His hand was turned into a huge virtual shadow and he was caught at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Originally, this room could not withstand such a strong spiritual power, but it was only because there were legal devices, it did not explode. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only used the body of King Kong to block, but it was useless. She was hit by Zhao Laoyi and suddenly spit out! "Master!" Night Shen Yuan quickly caught her. At this time everything in the house became ashes, leaving only the outer shell. At the same time as the early vomiting of blood, Zhao Lao suddenly spit out a blood! It turned out that Li Laofu attacked him with his knowledge. At that moment, the power of enchantment was weaker! "Damn, I want to kill you!" Zhao is a master in the middle of the game, the original ten yuan is not a master! Now he was injured, and he was angry with the burning of the soul, and they caught it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! When I saw it in the night, I didn¡¯t want to stop it for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I had an early insight into his thoughts, and in turn blocked him in front of him! "master!!" At the moment of this shock, the Yuan Dynasty used the body of King Kong to the extreme, and in her body, all the spiritual powers were transferred to the left hand. "The bloodthirsty dead wood, as the only missing fish in tens of thousands of years ago, I don''t believe you have no intelligence. If I die, you are dead! If you don''t want to die, help me!" Chapter 221 Originally, I was just gambling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her spiritual strength was not enough for Zhao¡¯s one-tenth. Even if she was hard-supported, she could not support it. But the bloodthirsty dead wood is different. It was originally long, she has been suppressing Don''t give it any power, and don''t give it room to grow. But now, only bet! I only hope that she is fully motivated, it is a smart thing! "boom!!!" In the huge bang, the power of the violent storm caused the whole enchantment to tremble again. Nothing could be seen outside the cabin, but as long as the enchantment was withdrawn, the wooden house would definitely be turned into powder. Zhao Lao spit out a blood, and there was a third person present. He repeatedly smashed his spirit. He had to compare with the other side and he had to deal with them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was really tricky. But fortunately, there is nowhere to hide in this room. When he goes down, the two little things are not dead or seriously injured, right? Who knows that the dust has dissipated, Zhao Lao suddenly widened his eyes! I saw something like a white spider web suddenly appearing in the corner of the wall, blocking the corner. But it is obviously not a real spider web, but the root of a certain plant. It is intertwined with layers of air, so that it is completely blocked by it, and it is blocked by it! Under the dense roots, the night Shen Yuan looked at the left hand completely covered by the roots at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the pupils tightened! Master... What did she do to save her? ! Night Shen Yuan just wanted to talk. He began to cough up blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even though the bloodthirsty dead wood blocked most of the attacks for them, even if she had a bodyguard, she still suffered a lot of internal injuries. At this time, she looked up, in the faint white light of the dead wood, her eyes showed a strange dark red, her left half of her face climbed a few roots, and her face was too enchanting. At this time, she is like a real demon, just looking at people, can Take a picture of the soul of that person! "Master, you...hey!" The words of the night Shen Yuan have not finished yet. At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly came forward and kissed his lips! At that moment, the heart of the night Shen Yuan jumped very fast! But the next second, the **** smell in the mouth made the night Shen Yuan wake up like a dream, the master... she wanted him to drink her blood? ! In the narrow corner, he was pressed against the wall at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was forced to press it tightly! Her kiss is also very hard, with a **** smell, so that the night Shenyuan almost breathless. "No..." He can''t do this, the master is hurt! But he didn''t finish a word, the white root must be wrapped around his wrist, the right hand that came out at the beginning of the Yuan, clutching his chin tightly, and kissing him with a strong attitude, not allowing him to dodge again! A trace of blood spilled from the lips that they clung to the lips. At the beginning of the Yuan, some evil voices were passed directly to him to know the sea. "Don''t you say that I am a baby for you?" "Then drink it, help me, ruin it!" That is obviously her voice, but reveals endless provocations and excitement, so that the night Shen Yuan suddenly does not move, he looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan, the next second, he bowed his head and took the initiative to plunder her kiss! The sweet blood was swallowed up by his greed, and he only gave her a few words. "Follow! My master." Zhao Lao was entangled in the old age. He couldn¡¯t move the Yuan Dynasty for a while, but gave them the opportunity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But Li Lao is the soul body after all. He can know the attack, but he can only do this. "Damn! You **** it!!" Zhao Lao, who was overwhelmed, suddenly blocked the entire space with a strange spell, and then Li found that he could not move, and even slowly showed the prototype! Zhao Lao stared at him coldly. "Oh, is it the soul body? Then I will call you the soul today!" He said, he took out the golden magic clock and went over to the old man who couldn¡¯t move! But at this time of the millennium, the white root of the original motion was suddenly wrapped around his implement, and then the effect of the spell disappeared, and Li Lao immediately returned to the night to understand the sea. The old Zhao was angered and stared at the girl in front of him, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was enchanting, and Ying Ying was standing in front of him. "What are you worried about?" She wiped her own blood from her lips and smiled softly. "Your opponent is me!" Zhao Lao looked at her left hand covered with white dead wood, and the white roots that were madly writhing outside, and she felt strangely surprised! He stepped back half a step and then sneered. "Since you are in a hurry to find death, I will satisfy you! Chu Yan burns the sky!" Suddenly, the whole house was wrapped in a red gold fire! All the plants are afraid of fire, he does not believe that this girl in front of her is not afraid! At the beginning of the Yuan, the protective cover made a squeaking sound in the fire. This fire was so powerful that even her protective cover could not be supported for a long time and would be melted. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was very calm. In the flame, her mouth even had an inexplicable chuckle. I saw the silent spread of her left hand, and the right hand gave a faint blue light. "The land of strength, pull the mountains and rivers!" As she lifted her hand up, the whole house, together with the protective cover, was wrapped in blue spirits, and then began to slowly rise, and under the influence of the force of the mountains and rivers, Zhao¡¯s Chu Yan burned the sky. And up! Suddenly, the fire filled the whole house, and no one could see anyone! Under this circumstance, Zhao Lao felt a sense of uneasiness. He quickly printed his hands and wanted to increase the fire. He directly burned these ants! But at this time, his voice sounded unbelievable in his ear. "The first day of the open sword, the swaying promise!" Then, he saw nothing, and the flame in front of him was split in two! Also broken together is his enchantment magic! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! The chalet at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was like a fireworks bursting in the night sky, completely blasted! The fires fell like a meteor shower, illuminating the entire sky. And the fire was not a normal fire. Where did it fall, where it started to burn, and other students were alarmed. They tried their best to extinguish the fire, but they could not. Listening to the fierce explosion, watching the fire everywhere, the early Yuan Dynasty has no need to report, the bright explosion in the night sky, the inspection of the people will not see. Zhao Lao was unbelievable. Before he felt that the night Shen Yuan had thrown a sword, he had already lost his energy. Even if he took the medicinal supplement, the medicinal digestion needed a process, so he did not look at the night. In, concentrate on dealing with the beginning of the Yuan. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly recovered to full strength, and then a move broke his enchantment? ! This is bad! He must leave here right away! But at the moment when he was swaying, the dead wood in the early Yuan Dynasty became a thousand tentacles, and the slyness was inserted into his body. The constant spiritual power was taken away. Zhao Lao looked at the eyes of the early Yuan, It seems to be watching a monster. Chapter 222 This...what is it that can break his armor and his own defense? The dead wood squirmed in the air like a big net, and at the beginning of the Yuan felt the power of the dead wood to give her, the smile became more dangerous. "What are you running?" She looked at the night Shen Shenyuan, who was unconsciously behind Zhao, and slightly licked her lips. "The game is just beginning!" After all, she and the night Shen Yuan attacked at the same time, and did not give Zhao the opportunity to escape. Although the night Shenyuan is not high, but he also has the power of thunder stored in the Thunder! In addition to the original body of the Yuan Dynasty, there is also a bloodthirsty dead wood that seems to be able to pierce everything! These two are the early days of Jindan, and the other is the late Yuan Ying. It was originally Zhao¡¯s cultivation that was not in the eyes, but their attack method was really strange, and he was stunned before he knew the sea. Old and heavy, so for a while, they can not break their containment! The students below looked up and saw that the enchantment of the school had started spontaneously. The white light was out of bounds. Because the distance was too far, they could not see the people, but they could still feel the terrible pressure of the embarrassing situation! Who is it, it is so powerful! Can you fight against the dilemma? Is it the dean? The inspectors rushed in, and when they couldn¡¯t see the battle they could cope with, they quickly notified the dean. And the electric light that almost enveloped half of the sky is still going on. It seems that the sound is amazing, but there are enchantments, otherwise they will be beaten! Zhao Lao is getting more and more panic. In order not to be caught, he is in danger of piercing the heart with bloodthirsty dead wood, and turns to prepare for breakout from the direction of the night Shen Yuan. In general, the lightning of the night Shenyuan is terrible, but he is more willing to bear lightning than the strange dead wood! I saw his black robe flashing, the figure has been forced to face the night Shen Yuan! The speed in this realm is unmatched at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She wants to stop it and just yells! "Fast into the Dzi Bead!" At this point, the enchantment was broken, and the night Shen Yuan could enter the Dzi Bead, but he looked at Zhao Lao who was forced to the front, but did not do that. This person hurts the master, just want to go this way? ! Ling Tiandun on his body broke out three sides of the aura, and added a hundred dragon shields to himself in a flash! In the moment of raising your hand, there is a wall in front of you! Zhao Lao is anxious, directly concentrating all his spiritual power on his right hand, wanting to fight all the defenses of the night Shen Yuan, directly killing him! The fist with the power of thunder, wearing a thunder barrier, penetrated the dragon shield, and finally beaten on the wall! The wall with the golden light suddenly exploded, the dark sky lit up again, and the explosion exploded, and the glow was as white! But those defenses are not enough to block Zhao Lao! He gritted his teeth and his old face was very embarrassing. "Go to hell! Let the animals!" "Be careful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the fastest speed to help the night Shenyuan, but it was still a little late. When he saw that the fist was going to linger on the Lingtian shield of the night Shenyuan, suddenly, he was held by another person! The man''s silver-gray short hair is particularly eye-catching, and the black-gold robes are hunting in the air! Just listen to his gnashing question, "What do you want to do at my college, for my students?!" He was outside, saw the explosion, and rushed back after hearing the communication. He did not expect that the Yuan and the night Shenyuan were so powerful, but now it is not time to care about their cultivation, but to clean up the outsider. ! Zhao Laojian, the dean, came, and his heart sank, and quickly pulled out his hand to quickly retreat! There are so many people out of the dilemma. The dean carefully looks at his face and knows who he is. "...I didn''t expect to be an old acquaintance." The dean''s hand waved, and a long knife with a flaming pattern appeared in his hand. "If you commit my college, you can kill it! Zhao Zhuo, take your life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dean finally came, and suddenly he was relieved! She quickly flew to the night Shen Yuan, "Are you okay?" At this time, Zhao Yun had already played against the dean, but Zhao was injured by them before, and now he meets the dean of the same class, naturally not an opponent. Of course, when it comes to the dilemma, the tiny gap is not fatal. Although the dean can press Zhao Yun, he is not sure that he will be killed. The attack fluctuations of the two men were more terrible than before. The sky was red and white, and the sound was so loud that the people below felt fear even when they looked straight. If there is no enchantment to resist, I am afraid that this piece of land will be destroyed! "I am fine." Night Shen Yuan quickly grabbed her and stared nervously at her left hand. "What happened to you, what is your hand?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face was pale. She wanted to talk, and her mouth was overflowing with blood. Just now, in order to drag Zhao, the internal injuries were more serious, and the whole person seemed very languid. But she still insisted on the spirit. "I''m fine... these, I will tell you later." Night Shen Yuan looked at the blood of her mouth, his eyes were terrible, and when he looked at Zhao Zhuo, he took the bones to kill! He said, "I am going to help the dean!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly grabbed him. "The battle of their level is not something you can participate in. We can hold him down. It is already very good!" Night Shen Yuan opened her hand, her eyes only staring at Zhao Zhuo! "Master, wait for me!" "Night Shen Yuan..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already late, and Shen Shenyuan suddenly stepped forward, and Ling Tiandun temporarily blocked her actions. The medicinal herbs that have been eaten before have been opened, and his spiritual power in the body can still support him to use the sword again! He clenched his hilt and flew over the two men who were fighting, hunting and hunting, his eyes bright! The explosion that belongs to the dilemma often hits the night Shen Yuan, and he wants to vomit blood. But at this time, he resists the sweetness in his throat, and there is only one thought in his heart... all those who dare to hurt her must pay cost! ! At this time, Zhao Lao had noticed that the night had sunk, but he had no time to take care of him. After all, the night Shen Yuan was in his view, far from the threat of the dean. The dean of the dean sighed, "Leave here to avoid accidental injury!" Night Shen Yuan did not speak, his thin lips were tight, and the beautiful face had wounds unhealed, but his eyes became more and more fierce! The sword in his hand suddenly burst into a virtual shadow, and it will grow infinitely! In the end, he lifted the sword, and while Reiki poured it, the lightning was even full of the sword! The whole sky was suddenly wrapped in swords, and the terrible sword meant that the two people who were fighting felt the tightness of the hair erect! Zhao Yun finally looked at the night Shen Yuan, and he was afraid. He avoided the dean and looked for the opportunity to escape. He added six or seven defenses to himself! He thought that even before the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s victory, his swordsmanship could only break him a fairy magic weapon. Chapter 223 Now, all his magic weapons are used to resist, do not believe that the night Shen Yuan, a golden Dan, can hurt himself. Night Shen Yuan completely drained the spiritual power in the body. In the terrible aura of the aura, he danced long, and the white gold attire hunted in the air. In the eyes, there was purple electricity flashing! He wants to kill this person in front of him, at any cost! But because he injects too much lightning and spiritual power, his hand is constantly shaking, and the sword seems to be out of his control at any time! The mouth of his mouth overflowed with blood, he had to hold the sword with his hands, and the next second, his hand suddenly suddenly softened, the long, white fingers covered him, and the other hand had dead wood winding... It turned out to be the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She stuck behind him, helped him, and held the hilt together. After breaking away from Ling Tiandun in the early Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the surrounding sword field had already formed. I felt the power of the sword of the night Shen Yuan. Since it could not be stopped, she decided to help him. "Master..." In the air of the sword, a little carelessness will be accidentally injured by the sword. He wants to leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only said one sentence. "Together we will." There is no gorgeous rhetoric, no declaration and encouragement, just a "we are together", so that the body of the night Shen Yuan is full of power! His hand holding the hilt was suddenly stabilized, and the purple current also faded from his eyes. After the swaying heart settled down, he looked at the wolf''s Zhao turbidity and smiled. "Okay, let''s be together." "Open the sword and the first style!" "The swaying promise!" The dean also felt that the sword of the night Shen Yuan was unusual. He suddenly shot and stalked Zhao turbid with a thousand silks. This thing can entangle Zhao turbid for a moment, but it is enough! It seems to support the half-sky purple golden sword, with the thunder and the smashing, smashing in the direction of Zhao turbid! In the endless storm, the hand of the night Shen Yuan was held at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Huaguang broke out. "Let me help you with it - force it!!" The sword that was originally terrible, because of the terrorist power suddenly injected in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, has become more vertical and horizontal, as if it can open up the sky and create a gap in the sky! Zhao¡¯s old face finally turned pale, and he finally broke free from the trap, and the sword had already locked him... "Do not!!" In the end, he only had time to shout a word, and the magic weapon on his body had been broken. The giant sword was smashed and smashed, and he was directly split into two halves! Originally out of the dilemma, even if he was split into two halves, he could live, but the golden sword light and the strange thunder and lightning were firmly attached to his flesh and blood, and his body burned in a short time. In the end, Zhao has no way, only the gods are out, and they are quickly gone! The speed of the Yuanshen was very fast, and the dean was also injured by this sword, and it was directly shaken, which gave Zhao Yun the opportunity to escape. When he found out, Zhao was already gone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was injured. He had just used his martial arts. At this time, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her body was soft, and the next second fell into the night. "master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled weakly. "I... I am fine. Can we go back to rest?" The night Shen Yuan nodded, but the dean stopped them. "Don''t you give me an explanation today?" The night Shen Yuanjun''s face condensed, and the speed of speech quickly said, "Tomorrow, I will definitely answer the dean, but now, my master is injured, and please ask the dean not to entangle!" The dean was more and more curious about these two people, but when he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was really weak. He could not stop it. Instead, he handed over a bottle of jade liquid. "Zhao Zhuo, the old guy, is best at attacking both the gods and the spirits. This little doll is sure to hurt very badly. This jade liquid can warm the soul and take it." One listened to the good things at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan did not deny it, and then disappeared with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Watching the two culprits go so far, the dean could not help but sigh, the underground fire was waiting for him to be destroyed, and now I really have no time to stare at them. However, it is only Yuan Ying and Jin Dan, but can kill them? Fortunately, there is just him, those who want to snoop are not willing to approach, or tomorrow, these two people should be famous. After Shen Shenyuan left, he returned to the Dzi Beads in the air, and then he quickly placed her in the Wannian Lingquan and gave her a jade liquid. After a while, the face of the Yuan Dynasty was much better. Night Shen Yuan saw her situation improve, slightly relieved, and Li old consumption is a bit serious, has fallen into dormancy. Just as he was preparing to use the eternal spirit to help repair the soul damage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stopped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I don''t need this thing now." Night Shen Yuan thought she was reluctant, and quickly said, "Your soul must be hurt very seriously, hey, don''t move." But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grasped his hand tightly and said seriously, "You don''t have to worry too much. I am really just a small injury. It will be fine tomorrow... If it is not good... you will not give it to me." Seeing what Shen Yuanyuan still wants to say, she closed her eyes directly. "You will heal yourself first... I am so tired, I need to rest." When she heard that she was tired, she felt distressed at night. "...I''m fine. If you are tired, take a rest. I am here. What are we going to say tomorrow?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded. She closed her eyes and opened it again. She asked him by the pool. "Is it necessary for Emperor Sun to give it to you?" Night Shen Yuan obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic at this time, but still answered, "Should not be." He sat on the edge of Lingquan, his fingers slid her forehead to the back of the ear, and saw that the roots of her dead wood had subsided, and he was relieved. "Emperor Sun wants me to be a living sacrifice. He won''t kill me, but I guess he should have a powerful force behind him to help him, and the real master of Zhao is also the person behind him, that person... wants me to die. "" This is also what the night Shen Yuan did not expect. It seems that some of the royal family hated his father or his mother and wanted to kill him. It¡¯s just that the other party can¡¯t think of it, and the people who sent the dilemma will still miss it. After all, the head of the Imperial College¡¯s first hospital is just out of the dilemma! This time it failed, presumably they will stop in a short time. Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan, she suddenly said, "You don''t want to ask my hand what is going on?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, at this time the hand of the early Yuan had already recovered, but he would not forget how terrible her hand was. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly smiled at him. "I will tell you when you get closer." The night Shen Yuan was unprepared and rushed over. The next second, when the fingers of the early Yuan were behind his neck, he was in a coma, and then he was held by his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She put the man flat and walked out of the water. When she waved her hand, she changed her body in black. Chapter 224 At this time her situation is actually very bad, bloodthirsty dead wood has the talent skills tied with the soul, when she was in the first round, she poured all the spiritual power into her left hand, and the bloodthirsty dead wood finally responded to her. It said, "I want to parasitize on you, I will not kill you, you will not move me, and I want half of your soul." Under the circumstance of an emergency, where will he hesitate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? As a result, half of her soul was swallowed by bloodthirsty dead wood, and then the bloodthirsty dead wood would listen to her and help her kill. At this time her soul is not injured, but half is missing, so the spirit of the year can not save her. Now, she may not be able to beat the cold, and the cultivation is still falling. If I want to stop this situation, there is only one way... She glanced at the night Shen Yuan of Wannian Lingquan, her eyes were slightly dim. She will wait for something to be cruel. In that way, she does not want to let the night Shen Yuan know that if Shen Shenyuan knows her true face, knowing that under her lovely appearance, she will eat an old monster, he will not Will... no longer take care of her like that? However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled again. She went out from the Dzi Beads and flew in the boundless dark night. She looked at the lights below and looked a little ridiculed. Sure enough, she was used to being used for too long. When she was alone, she felt that she could do anything, and now... she seems to be a second-class disabled, her limbs are not diligent, and the grain is not divided. With such a thought, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a small face, decisively pushed the responsibility to the night Shen Yuan, who told him to take care of people? Good luck! But soon she couldn''t help but laugh, then she stopped at the tip of the church and closed her eyes to feel the mark in the air. Behind her is a round of moon, setting off her head is so petite. The long hair was gently raised by the wind, and she changed her face in black. It looked like a ghost, and the next second disappeared from the roof. Zhao Zhuo did not dare to go back at this time, and did not dare to go everywhere. To live to this age, who has not had hundreds of enemies? He must wait for his soul to be a little solid to be able to act, or to find death. At the same time, he was observing in the dark, drifting in front of the doors and windows of a family, and the old eyes scanned the sleeping people to see which one is more suitable for the house. It is a very dangerous thing to leave the soul body outside. Even if he is out of the dilemma, there is no flesh in the flesh, and a Yuan Ying can kill him. So he has to find a body that can be temporary or permanent. But at this time, a black robe woman appeared suddenly in front of him... During the daytime lively streets, there was no one at all. The voice of the college before the fight did not reach here, so the people here were still very stable, and they did not know what kind of confrontation was happening outside the window. "who are you?!" Zhao turbidly stared at the person in front of him. The feeling that this person gave him was just Jin Dan. Can it be a golden dan, and it is worthy of making it in front of him? But when the next second, when the other''s black hood is taken down, Zhao Yun is shocked! Because the person who stopped him in front of him is not someone else, but the little girl who was just in the late Yuan Ying! As for why she was converted into a golden dan, it is not known. He only wants to escape now! If it is normal, he will never imagine that he still has a day of fear of Jin Dan. He runs the speed to the extreme, seeing the other party really did not catch up, only to lean on a corner, the old face relaxed slightly. "...but that''s it." He said that is the case, but his heart is swearing! When he gets a new body in the future, he will be repaired and returned to the shackles. He will surely let those people today survive, and die! When he thought about it, he was more eager to find his body. Who knows when he turned back, he saw that he was laughing at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The old eyes he had drawn together suddenly became big! "You are running so fast..." She almost couldn''t catch up, but fortunately, when the bloodthirsty dead wood sucked his spiritual power, the mark left on his soul would let him run like this, too. I don''t know who is cheaper. Zhao was shocked and wanted to run again, but suddenly there were four sleepy charms around him, surrounded him! Zhao turbid, who has no way to go, a pair of old eyes with a haze! "What do you want to do?!" He squinted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found that such a time, her cultivation fell from the middle of Jindan, to the beginning of Jindan, although I do not know the reason, but this situation is obviously beneficial to him! "Little girl, don''t think that I am the soul now, you can help me, you are a golden dragon, but it is dead!" His eyes turned, and he was a little scared, and suddenly smiled! The hoarse voice sounded harsh, but with joy. "Wait... you have this kind of cultivation at this young age, and the qualifications are against the sky! Since I want to win, it is better to win you! Who told you to come to the door?" The more he thinks, the more he feels that this is feasible! Although it is a woman, but he will not forget the bone age of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so the qualifications of such a bad day, even if he is a woman, why not? It seems that he may be blessed in disguise! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he watched him quietly, and finally showed a sweet smile, just lining her too flattering face, with a few evil spirits. "Take me? Well, you should try it!" Feeling that she is getting more and more serious, she smiles more sincerely. "Come on, I promise not to fight back." Said, she really took the hand and stood up, Zhao turbid thought it was fraudulent, but also hesitated, seeing that she really did not defend, only rushed into the sea of ??the early Yuan! To win the battle, as long as his power is stronger than the beginning of the Yuan, then he can swallow up the spirit of the beginning of the Yuan, occupying her body. Originally Zhao turbidly entered her understanding of the sea, but also felt full of confidence, the next second, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly burst into the red light, countless spells surrounded him, every word with blood, seems to devour him The soul of the body! He didn''t understand what it was. He quickly went down and interrupted Yuan Ying, who first ruined the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t make a big retreat after he took it, but when he saw the Yuan Ying, his soul suddenly condensed. Now! I saw the little Yuan Ying, who was exactly the same as her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Half of it was holy gold, pure and gentle, half of it was strange black, smile and evil! His heart suddenly flashed an incredible possibility. Can it be this little girl who can practice the legendary magic? ! Waiting for him to leave, from the Xiaoyuan baby, a red thread emerged, and he was tightly wrapped! The next second, that Yuan Ying opened a small mouth, only to hear the screams of the soul! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a smile of satisfaction was revealed. "Finally, have enough!" Chapter 225 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my stomach and went back, and her body flashed red from time to time. The realm also climbed from the early Jindan period - the middle of Jindan - Jindan, all the way up, and finally climbed to the early stage of Yuan Ying. Slowly stopped. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned, and then she became the original look. She jumped two times in the same place, only listening to the sound of "Åé", out of the dilemma! She was satisfied, and her face raised a lovely smile. The soul of Zhao Zhuo is definitely a big supplement for her. Not only can she compensate for the missing part of her soul, but also enhance her realm. The most important thing is that he is not yet gazing at the soul, and his strength is not enough for his full-fledged period, and the magic power of her cultivation can easily be swallowed up. It¡¯s just that after this kind of thing, it¡¯s still necessary to do less. Devouring the soul and the Yuan Ying is no less than eating people, and it will leave hidden dangers. If she does not want to go into flames, she will still succeed in the future. She watched that she had recovered her smooth left hand, and her small head sighed as she shook her head. This was forced. When the night Shen Yuan woke up, it was a bit strange. How could he suddenly fall asleep? But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that he was still in the water at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He slept on the stones on the shore and he was relieved. He reached out and carefully observed it. He found that the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was cultivated and really recovered to the peak. This is reassuring. Before the pale beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really scaring him. Now, when she saw her little blushing, the whole person exudes a warm sweet smell. The ghost makes it worse. He leans over and touches her face. At this point she has become the original appearance, the body is soaked in the water, the upper body is squatting on a boulder, and the long hair is slightly swaying. Night Shen Yuan sat next to her, her fingers carefully hooked her face, saw her small face bounced, and he smiled silently. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt harassment. I used to squat on my side. When I turned my head, I hid my face with two small hands. The cute look made the night sink into love. He couldn¡¯t help but continue to harass her. Not really wake her up, just want to harass her. The surrounding flowers and plants saw the unscrupulous masters embarrassed, and the floating flowers on the clear springs shook slightly, seemingly cheering for the male master. There is sunshine in the Dzi Beads, and the sun and the hustle and bustle hang over them, as if they had given them a soft light. Two little guesses, the years are quiet, nothing more. When I first woke up, I didn¡¯t know how long it was in the past. The time inside the Dzi Bead is not equal to the outside. It can be adjusted to 30 to one. It can also be adjusted to synchronize with the outside world. These are all in the night. between. She woke up and just wanted to call the night Shen Yuan, and she saw a note on her hand. "Master, I went to see the dean, the food was on the jade table, and the medicinal wine was remembered to be finished." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I held back a smile and watched it. It¡¯s not her childishness. She was raised as a baby. Can she be a little baby? Thinking of this, she climbed ashore and then went to the fare, but I didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. She felt like she was a little taller and had a chest pain. It would not be a human being. After the sequelae? Oh! The night Shen Yuan "seen" was already eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and this turned his attention to the opposite director. The empire is about luxury, and it is much more developed than Xianmen. Many of the things that Xianmen don''t have, which can provide convenience for life, are all here, just like the golden silk flower pen held by the dean in his hand. The dean is reading the information of the night Shen Yuan, and then said, "So your information is fake? You said that you are a fairy, then you come to the empire, what is the purpose? What is your ''fianc¨¦e''? Identity?" Night Shen Yuan did not say much, "She is actually my teacher at Xianmen, and I came to the Empire to find my life." The word "life" touched the dean. He looked up at the night and asked, "What is the life?" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips, this kind of thing is very involved, he is still cautious, so he said, "I told my true life before my mother died, I will prove it, this is a private matter, and I Can solve it." The dean listened, carefully looked at the face of Shen Yuan in the night, the sharp eyes with a look, the more you look, the more you feel the boy in front of you, like the woman in memory. He watched it for a long time and made the night Shen Yuan a little vigilant. The dean whispered, "What is your real life experience? Say it, I may be able to help you." It is impossible for Tian Shenyuan to tell him, "I have found it, and the Dean has been bothered." The dean suddenly smiled. "You two can even provoke a dilemma. Is it related to your life last night?" Night Shen Yuan licks his lips. "If you can tell me about your life, I will tell you who Zhao Zhao was yesterday, who is it, how?" The dean looked at him with a smile, meaning profound. "It¡¯s just that the person doesn¡¯t deal with me, and I can guarantee that if you are a student of our college for one day, I will protect you for one day.¡± His words made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s vigilant emotions relax. He did not answer, but asked a question first. "The dean please answer me first. Why did you leave the college in the past few years, and where did you go?" The dean''s look suddenly, he looked at the night Shen Yuan, and finally shook his head and smiled. "It''s really hard to deal with, let alone! I will tell you..." His fingers tapped on the table and sighed. "I went to find the Prince. He saw me as a child from a young age. I used to treat him as my own child. So, I went to see him... I said But the truth, do you need me to swear?" Night Shen Yuan listened to a smile and finally put down the alert. If the dean can drop the college he wants and find a student, it can only show that he cares about the student. Therefore, he slightly decapitated and whispered. "Students naturally believe in the dean." He paused and looked at the dean with his eyes fixed. He sighed slightly. "The fight last night was really related to my life. Before my mother died, I said that I was The emperor''s grandson, so I came, I want to determine this." "what did you say?!" The dean stood up fiercely, he thought a lot of possibilities, but he did not expect this! The person in front of me...the person in front of me is actually... The night Shen Yuan¡¯s back is very straight and his eyes are smiling. "It''s what you heard." Half a ring, the dean just sat down slowly, he looked at the night Shen Yuan, the eyes were restrained excitement! He muttered. "Then you are now sure?" The night Shen Yuan listened, his face nodded calmly. "I was not sure before, but last night, I was sure." Chapter 226 If he is not, how can the other party send a dilemma to kill him? To ensure that nothing is lost, it seems that this identity is true. Stepping through the innocent place of the iron shoes, it took no effort, and it was the mood of the dean at this time. His eyes were complicated. On the one hand, he felt that he could not believe the words of the night Shen Yuan, on the other hand, he looked at the face of the night Shen Yuan. I feel more familiar with it. "If it is true, you are really not growing like your father." The original Prince was also a beautiful and innocent figure, but the appearance of the night Shen Yuan is obviously more like his fabulous mother, but if you look closely, you can still see it. For example, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s pair of phoenixes And the eyes of the peach blossom eyes, the gods are restrained, and silent. Night Shen Yuan could not help but ask, "What kind of person is my mother?" His question seems to be very difficult to answer. The dean opened his mouth and finally said nothing. "These things will be known later, but what I can tell you now is that the person who wants to kill you is Queen!" Queen? Isn''t that his grandmother? Seemingly understand the thoughts of the night Shen Yuan, the dean sighed, "This queen is not the original of the monarch, she is a pet." "...and the reason she wants to kill you is very simple, because she loves your father to be mad, if not your mother, at the beginning, it should be her to marry the prince! Later... the prince did not want her, she was married, married The monarch is squatting." Night Shen Yuan finally understood that it seemed that he had guessed well before, and the people behind the scenes had hatreds with his parents. The dean looked deeply at the night Shen Yuan, unbelievable, and there was a faint tear in his eyes. "And in my years, in addition to trying to save the Prince, I want to find out, it is actually you..." ...... After coming out from the Dean, the heart of the night Shen Yuan was difficult to calm down. The Dean said a lot to him, including that he had discovered that the Emperor Sun was not right. At the beginning, he also let the Emperor¡¯s grandson test the blood. The blood of the Emperor, so that he can no longer question him. I have to go alone and look for the real emperor. This true heart is simply moving, even the night Shen Yuan did not expect that his father has been missing for more than ten years, his teacher can do so much for him. However, the words that the dean said, the night Shen Yuan did not say more than the beginning of the Yuan, because I did not want her to bother. He took a new residence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was an independent log cabin. It was seated in the flower garden of the college mountain area. There were no other houses around it. It was the privilege given by the dean. When I saw this place on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I liked this place. It was a great way to open the window with all kinds of flowers and sunshine. However, after moving over, the first thing in the night Shen Yuan was to ask the hand of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, what is the bloodthirsty dead wood?" At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was eating, and I heard that my left hand was heard. "I have conquered it!" ¡°Really?¡± Night Shen Yuan expressed doubts. ¡°It¡¯s hard to produce intelligence, Master, can you communicate with it?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he put down the spoon and quickly said the bloodthirsty dead wood. "You don''t know, this dead wood in my hand can be amazing! Tens of thousands of years ago, the emperor wanted to extermination of bloodthirsty dead wood, and the mother of Wangen, the bloodthirsty dead wood, knew that he could not escape the murder, so he cut off. I have my own roots, use the secret method, let myself return to the beginning, and become a change. Different seeds, only escaped the catastrophe. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his left hand. "Then his mind fell into a deep sleep. Before that, the man also got it occasionally, activated it, but her body was alive, and the mind was still asleep. Last night, I used it." All my spiritual power awakened its intelligence, and then it felt that my bones were clear. Odd, the talents of the sky, I am the Lord! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was smug, but only she knew it. This is a bit true and false. This thing in her hand is not ordinary dead wood, but the mother of Wangen 50,000 years ago. The ancestors of dead wood are still mutated. How can it be so easy to recognize the Lord? They are only a cooperative relationship now... but this certainly cannot be said, otherwise the night Shen Yuan must worry about her again. Night Shen Yuan really expressed doubts, "Is it so simple?" If you can use the spiritual power to open up the wisdom, then this dead wood will not be controlled before, and you want to open the wisdom, how can it be so simple? So he looked seriously at the eyes of the early Yuan. "Master, if there is anything, you are not allowed to glare at me. This bloodthirsty dead wood, I have found a way to restrain it. If you want, I will help you kill it!" ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly shrank his left hand and joked? Swallowed her half of the soul, so kill it? So she said quickly, "I really don''t need it, it''s very ugly now..." "master¡­¡­" "I swear by personality!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that I am reluctant to think of bloodthirsty dead wood. Night Shen Yuan has only said nothing. After all, the process of killing bloodthirsty dead wood is really too greasy. This matter was temporarily put aside. Next, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the night Shen Yuan was more active than before. He not only often went to the Su family, but also went to the screen house. The dean also became better and better for him... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that the disciple seemed to be planning a plan. Big things! On this day, her paper basket is back! And brought back a drop of blood from the children of the night. Although at this time they have all confirmed that the night Shen Yuan is the emperor, but still can be more certain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood of the counterfeit goods was separated, and the blood of the children of the night was merged together, and finally sinking into a circular instrument. The two watched the instrument, and the next second, the red light of the instrument meant blood fusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but scream. "It¡¯s terrible. This counterfeit goods is really a night family! I heard that the night house was a royal guard. Was it that they had stolen their children before they resigned and hid in a small country?" Because Li is still asleep, only the night Shen Yuan can answer. He frowned. "There may be other hidden things." He explained, "I heard that the Prince is not an ordinary person. It is unlikely that the guard will want to steal the child from his hand." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "Is it always impossible for the Prince to change it?" Night Shen Yuan felt that this possibility was still a little bigger, but he saw the clear-cut cat eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and decided to look at himself, and the apex could not help but tremble. "Master, are you..." He suddenly reached out and touched the head of Yuan Yuan. He said with confusion, "...is it a little taller?" In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words and looked down at myself. "Is there? I didn''t feel it!" Night Shen Yuan definitely nodded. "It''s more than an inch tall, and it''s just overnight. What''s going on?" Chapter 227 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak. She estimated that she was eating Zhao Zhuo, but she could not say it! So she quickly transferred the topic, "Speaking, disciple, you are not going to class today, are you going to the Su family?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, then looked at the beginning of the Yuan, "I may come back later today, the master does not have to wait for me." "Ah... are you coming back later?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he showed a disappointing expression, but still said, "I¡¯m going to tell you the story soon!¡± Night Shen Yuan did not doubt him, smiled and said, "Well, I will try to come back soon." "Hmm!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan gone, the little handcuffs looked at the window at the beginning of the Yuan, until his back disappeared, and she was busy in the cabin! Oh, today is the 16th birthday of Shen Yuanyuan! She wants to give him a surprise! In the early Yuan Dynasty, I would give birthday to the night, but they were all casual. It would be nice for the two to eat a meal. On the other hand, when the birthday of the first birthday, the night Shen Yuan will be carefully prepared. However, at the age of sixteen, it seems to have different meanings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the age of sixteen, the male man represents a grown-up adult. He can be the head of the family. In the empire, at the age of sixteen, he can marry his wife and have children. Birthday must be good! But how can this birthday be remembered? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands were licking his little head and thinking hard. What does Obuchi like? It seems that... I don¡¯t seem to like it very much. What do Xiaoyuanyuan like to eat? It seems... he only eats with her. What does Obuchi need? The artifact is there, and soon the solitary sword that belongs to him will also be there. There is no shortage of magical medicine. It seems that nothing is needed, and she really can''t afford it. Then... what gift did she give? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was cracked and began to get mad. She remembered that in modern times, those clich¨¦s had a birthday, and suddenly they had a chance! Although the vulgar is a bit of a vulgar point, but what is necessary is the mind, so don''t care about these details! Let''s do it. First of all, the house they live in must be cleaned up. At the beginning of the Yuan, they ran outside the house. Seeing the log cabin was quite beautiful in the flower pile. Then she reached out and used the spiritual power to catalyze, and the faint white light shrouded. Around the wooden house, in a short while, the flower vines around the wooden house began. Going crazy, let the cabin be wrapped up! In this way, the house is covered with flowers and vines, which looks even better! Then she ran into the house again. Although she didn''t have balloons and ribbons, she touched her chin and remembered a good substitute. I saw her disappearing after a smog, and then came back, and then waved, the room was filled with a small mushroom, the mushroom is big and small, and when it hits the wall, it will grow on the wall and meet The floor will grow on the ground, and their mushroom heads will emit deep or shallow blue light. And once in the evening, there will be sprinkling little spores! The spores are purely spiritual, so they are not harmful to people, and they are also very good! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the house full of small mushrooms, nodded with satisfaction, and did not turn on the crystal lamps at night. It was illuminated by these small mushrooms, and sprinkled with silvery gray spores. It must be very beautiful, especially on the top of the head. It¡¯s like raining, definitely super dream! After the venue has been laid out, it is necessary to prepare a birthday cake. This thing... she won''t! If you have a spell, you can''t get it... If you think about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then do a longevity! This she will! So she went to the kitchen and went to the kitchen. The kitchen is the exclusive field of the disciple, no matter when it is a layer of non-staining, she finds the flour of the spirit wheat mill and starts to work! She just needs to lick her face, and then she can grow up. It¡¯s still very simple to think about it. She used to be a plasticine person! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the song was sung, and the little hand slammed the face. In this process, she didn''t have any spells. She just thought that the bowl of birthday was still done by her own hands! There are birds flying outside, and the fragrance of the plants inside and outside the house is refreshing! Looking at the dough that was rounded and flattened in her hand, I thought at the beginning of the Yuan, what did she do with her own hands, and the disciple would definitely feel very happy? * On the other hand, because Yuan said that he would go back soon, so the night Shen Yuan had a little bit of a day, but he should do it. As he expected, the person who wants to smother the dead blood in the cold body is the person of the palace. Although the night Shen Yuan guess is more likely to be shot by the monarch, he is tempted by the two family leaders to let them think This is all done by Emperor Sun. Because the prince is missing, the next one to succeed is the emperor''s grandson, so before he succeeds, he must have his own power. If he can kill the cold, then kill his parents and pinch the auction house. Is there no fear? Su Mu and the two listened to his guess and were very angry! If the emperor Sun wants to kill them and suppress them, then they are not irritating. At this time, the night sinks, "The two homeowners don''t have to be too angry. I have a message, maybe I can help two." The master of the screen is a very cheerful person, but when he touches his own interests, he will not sit still. He said, "The night friend has something to say." At night, Shen Shenyuan nodded. At this time, although he sat humbly under the two people, the calm attitude and the convincing words were respected by the two owners. Night Shen Yuandao said, "Two people know that the emperor is not really the blood of the Emperor?" The words aroused thousands of waves, and the two people looked at each other and felt unbelievable! "At the beginning, the dean had questioned the life of Emperor Huang Sun and asked for a public blood test. At that time, all of us saw it. The emperor was the blood of the Emperor. At that time, the monarch also celebrated this big man." Night Shen Yuan smiled and shook his head, then he took out a traceable pearl and injected the spiritual power into it. In a short while, the two Jindan monks who had been killed by the night Shen Yuan in the secret, their words were passed. Including the Emperor Chang Sun to find the blood of the Emperor, including the Emperor Sun, want to change the blood and so on. If it is normal, the two homeowners met, and perhaps they still feel that this is a fake, but at this time they have no good feelings for the royals. When they saw this, they believed in 80%. "So, the emperor''s grandson, is it really a problem? After all, if there is no problem, why should he do this?!" As long as he is the royal blood, it doesn''t matter if he is not the blood of the Emperor, but he fakes the blood of the Emperor, only one possibility is to be more convincing. Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I don''t care. With the efforts of me and the dean, we have been able to confirm that the emperor''s grandson is a fake. And... the last night''s movement, the two homeowners should know it?" Chapter 228 The two nodded, out of the dilemma and the dilemma of the battle, and still in the emperor, they do not know it is difficult, but there is the field of the first college, they are not good. Night Shen Yuan continued, "Yesterday, in fact, someone sent a master of the dilemma to catch me, because I am just the blood of the Emperor." Suddenly, the night Shen Yuan discovered that the two people looked at his eyes with some subtleties, but he did not find it and continued. "It¡¯s the dean who helped me stop the disaster... This emperor, there are not many people who can send out the dilemma. And that person named Zhao Zhuo, is said to be the Queen Zhao family." The more complicated the matter, the two homeowners in the darkroom were a little embarrassed. "This incident also involves the Zhao family?" It is not an ordinary family, first the royal family, the Su family, the screen house, the college, and now the Zhao family, this scope is getting wider and wider! Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "It is not about the Zhao family, but the Zhao family was in it." "Think about it. If the Emperor of the Emperor is true now, then he does not have to falsify his blood before. If he is a fake, how does he sit in the position of the Crown Prince? I guess the person behind him. Zhao Jia! Zhao home heart speculation, first forced to leave the Prince, and then replaced the Emperor Sunshine with a fake, now want to take my blood to the Emperor Sun, so that he can get a solitary sword, now, it is more You start... You think about it, if the Zhao family succeeds, after the death of the monarch, the emperor Sun Ji Bit, what will you end up with? ¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan made the two families a cold sweat, or the master of the screen was calm, and his face was tight. "These... are not allowed to prove, unless you can take out the evidence that the emperor is not a real emperor, otherwise, you These words are not true." Night Shen Yuan smiled calmly. "I have a way to prove it. I just need two to help me..." The two people listened to the seriousness of the Sumu, and did not know that they had fallen into the trap of the juvenile. Night Shen Yuan came out from Sufu and saw that it was already dark outside. He was a little anxious. Although he had speeded up as soon as possible, he still delayed this time. When he thought of this, he shrank into the inch and rushed to the college. At this time, the students of the college are living in twos and threes, either practicing or sleeping. The night Shen Yuan passed them and rushed toward the flower garden. Under the stars, Mingyue, the wooden house that was covered with flowers and vines appeared in front of the night. He was suspicious, looked at the outside and then reached for the door. "Master, I am back..." In the next second, he disappeared. He saw a small living room, filled with a light blue fluorescent light. The ground was full of light mushrooms, on the wall, on the zenith. At this time their round mushroom head shivered slightly, the silvery white spores were sprinkled, and the whole space floated with silver spores like a star-like gray. This dreamlike scene made the night sink. A little worried. He walked in. Every step, the little mushrooms on the ground held their mushroom heads to avoid being stepped on. At this time, a string of beautiful red butterflies surrounded by a note came over, and Shen Shenyuan took it. The butterflies flew away, and from their wings, they fell red. pollen¡­¡­ Night Shen Yuan looked at the note, and the above stroke was written. - Do you like this scene? Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. The master is such an ancient and strange, and I want to change it from time to time. But tonight''s change, he likes it very much. Everything in front of him seems to be a dream. However, he did not see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not see him on the first floor. He had to step on the stairs of flowers and step by step. In such a beautiful, his pace is very light and slow, and seems to be afraid of disturbing this dream... The troubles of the day disappeared, and at this time he was slightly hooked and his eyes were full of expectations. After going upstairs, he had two doors in front of him. One was his room, the room of the master, and between the two rooms, there was a glowing word. "A room has a surprise, a room has a demon, only one time." If it is normal, the night Shen Yuan must not want to go into the room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but today, he chose to choose his own room. As soon as I opened the door, the fluttering flower fluttered around him. These magnolias were white, but they gave off a warm pink light. For a time, he had the illusion of being surrounded by pink clouds. He thought to himself, did the master pick all the flowers? Pink rhododendron is really a soothing color. His emotions were more relaxed. He was more curious about what the master was doing today. He saw a beautifully wrapped gift on the table. He quickly went over and found that he couldn¡¯t lift it. He had to uncover the box... The moment to uncover the box! The petals of lotus Yunxiang came to the surface, and when he saw the inside, he could not help but widen his eyes! "Happy birthday~~!" I saw a hand with a palm high, standing next to a bowl of noodles, holding hands with chopsticks that were much higher than her, and struggling! "Today is the 16th birthday of my disciple! I really can''t think of what I can give, I will send you a bowl of longevity noodles! Don''t dislike me~!" As she said, she jumped on the edge of the box. As a result, she tried too hard and almost fell. When she stood still at the box and tried to hand over the chopsticks in her hand, the night Shen Yuan did not pick up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked even more lovely. She saw her licking her head and was a little embarrassed... "You... don''t you like this gift?" Originally, she made the house so beautiful, and planned to prepare a gift after the noodles, but she really couldn''t think of what to send, so it was very shabby... I sent a bowl of noodles. Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply. His thin lips were tight, as if he was restraining anything, his chest was slightly ups and downs, and he tried to restrain himself! Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, at the beginning of the Yuan looked up at him with doubts, shaking his hands with the "huge" chopsticks, with the tender milk channel, "Do you not like it? You don''t really dislike it? ¡± She feels a little wronged, looking forward to watching the night Shen Yuan, she is so cute, can not be dissatisfied... The next second, the night Shen Yuan finally moved. He reached out and held the Yuan early in the palm of his hand. Because his movement was too sudden, he scared the chopsticks at the beginning of the Yuan, and screamed and shrank in his hands. She looked strangely at the night Shen Shen, who was getting closer and closer to her, just wanted to say something, but when she came close, she found that the eyes of the night Shen Yuan were red! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the man was crying, and how could he easily redden his eyes? Just as she wanted to talk, she was held to the lips by the night Shen Yuan, eager, trembling, and gently kissed... Chapter 229 He should want to kiss the forehead of the beginning of the Yuan, but she is too small now, the whole face is kissed, and she is a woman who is leaning back. In the next second, she is pressed by the hand of the night Shen Yuan. On his chest, at a very close distance, she heard the heart of the night sinking very fast, his The sound is even a little choked. "thank you¡­¡­" This time, he did not call her master. He put the Yuan early on his heart, hoping she could feel his heart, his strong heart! ! For so many years, every birthday has actually been very dull. He doesn''t care about this. The master doesn''t seem to care too much. So, he forgot what day it is today. But her sudden surprise makes him feel sweet! This feeling makes him want to integrate this little thing into his bones! How can she be so cute? How can he be made to think that he loves her to the extreme, and easily let him love her more? ! The moment he just opened the box, he really thought that she gave him to him... How good is the birthday gift if she is? That day is definitely his happiest and happiest day! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was squashed. Her little hand was against the chest of the night, and she wanted to cry without tears. It was just a bowl of noodles. Should I be so moved? ! Scared that she started thinking that he didn''t like it, but now it seems that she likes it, she is about to be stuffed into the chest! "Ah! Oops! Let me go... oh, I have to breathe!" Night Shen Yuan held the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but when she heard her lovely voice, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and held her back in the palm of his hand. Sure enough, sitting in his palm at the beginning of the Yuan, his hair became messy. It¡¯s gone. When I heard the night Shen Yuanxiao, Yuan Yuan originally wanted to be angry and angry, but remembered that today is the birthday of the night Shen Yuan, she reluctantly took the anger, stood up, hands on hips. "That, do you like this surprise?!" Her expression is very proud, she has been tumbling for a day, if the night Shen Yuan dare to say no, she will... she will never help him birthday again! The night Shen Yuan smiles even more embarrassed, his eyes seem to have a wave of surging, full of reflections are her shadow. "Like, I like it very much." I heard the unusually gentle voice of the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second, the night Shen Shen¡¯s other hand clicked on the head of the Yuan Dynasty, and she fell again. This small Yuan was really fun. He smiled and blinked. He wanted to be angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was surprised to see his smile! Every night, Shen Shenyuan laughs and is gentle and restrained. It seems like this is the first time that the eyes are bent and the smile is bright! Then she listened to the night Shen Yuan asked. "Why should the master become smaller?" Is it for him to play? Thinking of this, his fingers gently slammed on the head of the Yuan, and made her hair more chaotic! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his fingers shook his head and shook his head. He quickly held his head in his hands and said, "You are enough for you, you are not allowed to play again!" As everyone knows, she will only make people want to bully her more! But the night Shen Yuanyuan is still a painful wife, the daughter-in-law said no, he will not move, but his eyes are still staring at Xiao Yuanchu, the expression of irritability, as if not enough. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. A pair of loved ones, I knew she would send him a little doll! She said with her own head tangled. "I don''t think I can give you anything. So I want to serve you a bowl of longevity noodles. After all, you used to take care of me... Then I feel that my deity is there, I am afraid that you will not become arrogant, then become smaller..." After knowing that it has become smaller, the night Shen Yuan is arrogant, but he is too arrogant! But... what can I do on his birthday? Of course, forgive him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Listening to the lovely thoughts of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yu Shenyuan smiled again. His exquisite face became more three-dimensional under the darker warm light. The eyes looked at her, and the pet could almost overflow the water! "Master, how can you be so cute?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. How did she think this was not a good word? But she remembered her face and slammed her head! "It''s awful! It''s been a long time to be sure!" ah ah! I made a peak of more than a dozen bowls! It''s so ruined?!" The more she wanted to be more annoyed, the hand kept rubbing her hair, showing the expression of collapse, the night Shen Yuan looked at her, the heart was very sweet, he looked at the box and said quickly. "Don''t worry, there is no paste, just that I am hungry, I will eat it." Really no paste? Seeing the night Shen Yuan went to the end bowl, Yuan took a look at the head, but was held down by the night Shen Yuan, and then the night Shen Yuan took out the chopsticks, and the noodles that had long been lumpy were eaten a little. He is reluctant to eat too fast, because every mouth is full of heart. When he was a child, he couldn''t even eat a full meal. Now, he had the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She gave him all the happiness he had never thought of, gave him the whole world, and remembered his birth. Only when he is with her, will anyone remember his birthday. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not easy to break free from the night Shen Yuan, and I took a look at it and found that it was a mess! She suddenly rushed over the bowl. "Ah... don''t eat it, it''s a paste, it''s not a longevity noodle." Night Shen Yuan looked at her, and couldn''t help but laugh. He lifted her up with a back collar led by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, gently placed it on the side of the box, and continued to eat noodles while holding chopsticks. "It doesn''t matter if the master is very good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and said that he was so annoyed! Originally in her plan, it should be that night Shen Yuan opened the box, she handed the chopsticks with both hands, and then he enjoyed the best longevity noodles she had done, but now I look at that group, um... The failure in the plan! Endless Beautiful! But the night Shen Yuan is very satisfied, he will look at the little Yuan early, will bow down and eat noodles, warm under the glow, the scene in front of him is like a dream. She is the most beautiful person she has ever seen, and the face is also the best food he has ever eaten. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had to finish eating, and there was no way to entangle it. He had to say, "You haven''t made a wish yet, don''t say it, make a wish? Birthday wish is very effective! Don''t waste this opportunity~!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, he drank the last drop of soup, then looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan and closed his eyes. If the wish of the birth is really spiritual, then he will have only one wish every time in his life, that is, he can grow old with her. He hopes that she also loves him, not family friendship, not any other kind of feelings, but the feelings of men and women. Heaven is alive, all things are living, please be sure to fulfill his wishes! Chapter 230 After the night Shen Yuan finished eating, I smiled at the beginning of the Yuan. "Do you know what is in my room?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Let''s go see it together?" "Good!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he jumped off the table and turned into the original size. He jumped forward and walked in front. The two walked from the pink-white hut to the room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, they said playfully at the door. "Come here, you open the door, there are surprises!" Night Shen Yuan listened, reached out and opened! In the next second, a black lacquered paw stretched out from the inside, and the night Shen Yuan did not react to what it was, and was dragged in! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly laughed. "Let''s enjoy the devil''s hospitality!" But when she hadn¡¯t finished talking, she was suddenly caught by the night Shen Yuan and dragged in together! "Ah, don''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan scream, the door was closed, and the next second, the dark claws came to her! Because the Yuan was extremely ticklish at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly shrank into the night Shen Yuanzhi! The little face glared at him, "You are swindling!" At this time, all the rooms are dark lazy beasts. The whole body of this beast is covered with long black hair. The whole shape is the shape of the inverted buckle. The black eyes are surprisingly big, and the nose and mouth are all looking. Not enough, the two chubby claws are also black lacquered. This kind of beast is not afraid of people. Their biggest hobby is the small mushroom of the star gray, which is the kind of mushroom outside. If there is something on the other side, then after they rob the light, they will give back to the other person¡¯s own baby, if there is no small mushroom on the other side. That would be terrible, their little claws will Always touch on you until you find a satisfying food! The night of Yuan Yuanji is very ticklish, and he certainly will not bring a small mushroom to come in. This is dead, who knows that the night Shen Yuan is a bad person, actually pulled her in! Night Shen Yuan is very ticklish, he used to endure, but now, he is holding the beginning of the Yuan, only feel that the whole heart is filled, the smile is very splendid! He looked at a little guy in his arms who wanted to make a bad but didn''t succeed. He said, "Master, this is what you are looking for. This is good, we can''t get out." As soon as he finished, one of the biggest two-meter-high lazy beasts hugged them and trapped them tightly. At this time, Shen Shenyuan held the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while the lazy beast held the night Shen Yuan, and the **** eyes looked at the companions. That means it is: people I have already held down for you, you are on! They must have something delicious! The rest of the little beasts came around quickly. They all loved to be clean. They had warm floral fragrance on their bodies, but under the siege of more than twenty lazy beasts, they wanted to cry without tears. Don¡¯t touch her itch. Meat, mushrooms are outside! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan can not stand, night Shen Yuan holding her turn, pressed her between him and the giant lazy beast, resisting all the small claws! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed and tears came out. At this time, I was finally able to catch my breath. Her screaming and screaming at night, Shen Yuanyuan, "You hate! Who are you to save us? I thought, if you can¡¯t stand it. I can still save you with a small mushroom, but now we are all trapped!" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, feeling that he was tightly attached to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He calmed in her ear. "Well, the master is not angry. When they find enough in me, they are sure that they have not eaten. Naturally, Will let us go." It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t use force, but because this lazy beast lives in the mountains, they collect treasures in their own storage space, kill them, and their space disappears, so others call them ¡°mobile black surprises¡±. . Many people meet one, as long as they can give them something they are satisfied with, their gifts are very generous, so there are unwritten rules, that is, whoever encounters lazy beasts, can not scare them, lest they fear later Humanity. The only regret is that this kind of beast is generally difficult to see. It can be found so much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that it is really a waste of effort. Night Shen Yuan thought of this, the heart was very touched, she may want to let the lazy beast bully him, but she wants to see more, it should be after he was bullied, she took a small mushroom to save his picture? Then the lazy beast will send something to him, a dozen beasts, that is more than a dozen gifts, she said she can not think of what to send, but her mind is already very full. It is enough to let him want to kiss her desperately. Listening at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, of course not doing it! She is going to be crushed by this group of black fat people! So she secretly released a little pressure, I want those guys to be honest, who knows, night Shen Yuan actually interrupted her. "Master." He hugged her and muttered. "Have you forgotten the rules? No one can hurt the lazy beast, or else they will be afraid of people in the future?" This is definitely an excuse, he just... wants to hold her for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I swear, "I don''t hurt them, I... can''t I open the door?" Her eyes brightened. "The spores of the small mushrooms should have been floated up. Open the door and they will go out when they smell it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan could not be discerned. The next second, the door was pushed away by the spiritual power at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, a little bit of silver star ash came down from the downstairs. Those lazy beasts were excited, then hula lala ran. Missed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found it interesting. After I quit from the night, I quickly chased it and saw that the little mushrooms were holding their heads in the room and floating around, while hiding, and making a "ah" sound. The lazy beasts are not called, they are excited to jump in the foot, stretched out the small claws and grabbed! They caught small mushrooms, not eating them. Instead, they would open their mouths with long hairs and sprinkle all the star ash spores of small mushrooms in the mouth like pepper and salt. Then their black big eyes would Satisfied with it! The little mushroom was squeezed out of all the spores, very sad, and went to the corner to plant mushrooms, full of unhappy... This scene is simply too funny! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked happy and laughed! She stood on the stairs and looked down. She saw that all the spores were eaten by the lazy beast. The biggest lazy beast was full, and many spores of spores were flying from his mouth, and his expression was somewhat proud. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy. The night Shen Yuan endured the empty feeling of emptiness and walked towards her. I don''t know why, before he was fourteen, he loved her. As long as she accompanied him, he felt very satisfied where he saw it. Before he was fifteen, he wanted to kiss her and hug her, and then he was very satisfied. And now, sixteen. He found that he seemed to be less and less satisfied with his hugs. He always wanted to be intimate with her skin, just like... skin hunger and thirst... Chapter 231 He doesn''t like her where he can''t. At this point, he looked at the bright smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was wearing a white lace dress, just like a little sun, shining from the inside out. However, the night Shen Yuan has a deeper look. He couldn''t help but miss the face when he was in his arms. His face was red and his eyes were hydrated. He wanted to... he tried to bully her more... Just as he was caught in some kind of unspeakable suffering, he suddenly ran over and took his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Come on! They are full! We want gifts~!" Her fingers just touched the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan suddenly retracted her hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at him suspiciously, but she saw that Shen Shenyuan¡¯s expression was very cramped. Because the light was too dark, she did not find him blushing, only the night. Shen Yuan himself knows how fast his heart beats at this time! The numbness of the fingertips was passed on to his heart, and the sound of his blood was beaten in his ear. "what happened to you?" Night Shen Yuan nervous, "No, nothing!" He took the initiative to seize the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This time, there was still a itchiness, but it was much better than the previous electric shock. He quickly said, "Let''s go for a present?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and nodded. "Well, I want a gift!" The lazy beast that is full is lying in the small living room, and the small living room is squeezed like a dozen lazy black sofas. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan came over, without what they said, the first lazy beast grabbed the head, and in the next second, a small flower appeared on his hand. "Ah! It''s a Yuan Yuanhua! It''s going to be taken down, this can fix the soul of Li Lao!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, and then Shen Shenyuan took over. They went to the second lazy beast. When the beast was full, he was sleepy. At the beginning of the Yuan, he couldn¡¯t help but poke it. It touched his head and took out a small piece of golden stone. "Great! It is Tianzhu Stone! Great, you can protect the body after the Yuan Ying, if you can join the Tianzhu stone quenching, the defense can be increased by 30%!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not move, Yuan pulled his sleeve and laughed. "Today I will not be with you three or seven points, these are yours! Today is your birthday, these dozens of birthday gifts, it is a surprise for the master! In the future, you have to continue to honor me!" ¡± Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but look at her with a certain look. The light in the eyes was as if there were small snails in the stars, which was called the beginning of the Yuan and was tempted by the beauty. Then the night Shen Yuanzhan Yan Yixiao... He reached out and touched the hair of the Yuan Dynasty and said seriously. "Master is relieved, I will always be a master." It seems that I can''t understand the fact that others are spreading dog food in front of it. The lazy beast holding the pillar of stone suddenly throws stones to the night sinking, and the night Shen Yuan does not look at it. I reached out and caught it, then I glanced at the guy who was ruining the atmosphere. The beast suddenly stood black and erected, sleepy and disappeared. The beast went behind. Look at it so funny, at the beginning of the Yuan, I forgot to think about the deep meaning of the words of the night Shen Yuan, anyway, she knows that the night Shen Yuan is good for her! The two continued to ask for gifts, and they had a lot of surprises! Finally, they went to the biggest lazy beast. It looked at the two people in front of him, tangled and thought about it, and then took out two fruits. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, isn¡¯t it true that every lazy beast will only give one gift at a time? What happened to these two fruits? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what it was, or the night Shen Yuan took the fruit and gently smelled it... The wine smelled with a sweet smell, and he suddenly knew what it was! It turned out that this turned out to be the treasure of heaven and earth that will be used by both men and women. Pregnancy fruit is very rare, its cherished level is no less than six products Ling Dan! Because the person who cultivates the immortal is not easy to conceive, it is said that there is a fruit of pregnancy, can be ... 100% conceived? His handsome face was red, and the fruit was properly collected. Because the light was dark, he didn''t find his face very red at the beginning of the Yuan. He also asked, "Xiaoyuanyuan, what is that? It is a strange fruit that I have not seen before." Night Shen Yuan coughed and stammered, "I am not very clear, wait until Li Lao wakes up and ask him, if it is a good thing, then... give it to the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw such filial piety and suddenly smiled. "Nothing, if it is a good thing, we are one person!" Night Shen Yuan thought, this thing he used to eat is useless... After all the troubles, the Yuan was also a little tired at the beginning. At this time, the lazy beast and the small mushroom did not move. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the door was opened. After tonight, they would go back by themselves without needing her worry. To say that she is also lucky this time, she originally wanted to pick a small mushroom, ran a few times, who knows the last glimpse, met a group of lazy beasts, then she used a little of their own blood, put them Leaded over. The lazy beast is also a **** beast. She has no resistance to her blood, and she goes away with her. After doing all this, I was too sleepy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I turned back and said that I was going to sleep. When I walked to the door, the night Shen Yuan followed up. "Master, will I tell you the story and go back to sleep?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said in a confused way, "No, I will sleep very well today. You should rest early, and you want to close the door." At this time, the night Shen Yuan is very annoying, where can I sleep? He wanted to look at her and hoped that she would go where he reached out and said. "I heard a very interesting thing today, and... I can''t sleep now, can the master listen to me and talk?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he should be receiving his birthday surprise for the first time. He was a little excited. He looked at his adulthood today, and she agreed to make it difficult. "Okay... I heard you." She said that, but when she touched the pillow and did not listen to the night Shen Yuan said a few words, she was already asleep. At this time, the house was gone because of the lazy beast, and there was some mess everywhere, but the spar lamp on the bedside was still good. At this time, according to her face, let the sound of the night sinking, quietly little by little. It¡¯s down. His emotions were really agitated today, and his feelings were hard to suppress. So he put his hands on the head of the Yuan Dynasty, and saw a faint red light flashing. He slept more heavily at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "master?" Seeing no response at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was drilled into the quilt and carefully put it in front of her. Smelling the smell of sweet milk on her body, he felt very satisfied, but soon, the deeper dissatisfaction surged. When does he need to be so sneaky, but can hug her and kiss her? Night Shen Yuan¡¯s original bright eyes gradually became darker. He leaned over and kissed the first time, then held her in his arms and let her listen to his heartbeat. Chapter 232 Wait a second, the master will grow up soon, when the time... he will use it, deceive, or tie, he will always be with her. Just because the instigation in my heart is very difficult to subside, the night Shen Yuan had to take out the net Dan to take. Net Dan is the medicinal medicine that people take before retreat. It can make people clean and quick. Since his mind is more and more complicated, he has to take Jing Dan every day, so that she will not let her find him. Some unspeakable reactions. Plus Yuan and Li Lao are very careless goods. Sometimes they even see that he is taking Jing Dan, and he thinks that he is eating Gu Dan, let him relieve his breath and feel helpless. But all in all, he likes it today. Decided! The next time the master passed the birthday, he would also surprise her! Thinking so, he sleeps all night. Soon, a few days have passed. The miracle secret will still be open for half a year, but before entering the secret, there is still a very important thing to do in the night Shenfeng, that is, counterattack! The empresses sent people to kill them. Although she died after Zhao Zhuo, she will definitely stop for a while, but she is hurt by the master, this hatred can not be reported! Now, there is a good breakthrough in front of him, that is, the fake emperor''s grandchildren''s night. In the night, you need to change blood. The most you want is his blood. If you can''t catch him, you can only use another person''s blood to replace it at night. This is an opportunity. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the plan of the night Shen Yuan and was very worried. "That is, you want to go deep into the enemy camp with the dean of the dean? Just to poke the true identity of the night sky? This is not good, I heard that the monarch is under retreat, and now you have confirmed that the emperor is a fake, There is a queen, we still can''t move him..." Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Stupid girl, you think about it... Even if I can''t move him, but there are so many uncles in the emperor''s grandson, so many cousins, if he has a problem, those people will not pursue it?" "Plus, I have already brought the bloodthirsty dead wood to the night scorpion. Once he has the handle, the two will not let go of this opportunity. At that time, the headache is the queen behind him. !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still a little worried. The homeowners of the big family looked very good at talking, but the night Shen Yuan calculated them, and finally how to do it? So she thought about it and frowned. "But... you don''t know when to change the blood at night.... After all, Zhao Yun died, but it is a master of the dilemma! In case the night scorpion throws the mouse, this time give up looking What about the Excalibur? Anyway, no one has found the Excalibur for so many years. Is it okay for him to wait for ten years for his temper? ¡± After all, in the last life, the night Shen Yuan was at the age of twenty-six, only to get the Excalibur. Night Shen Yuan put the warm milk in front of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled and said, "Because Zhao Yun died, the night sky lost his umbrella, he will feel uneasy. Zhao Zhuo died, his relationship with the Queen is certain It¡¯s also a mess. After all, the Queen disregarded his needs and insisted on killing me. Visible, He is just a chess piece for the queen. In this case, he needs to get the Excalibur to prove himself, so he will definitely take risks and complete the blood exchange before entering the secret. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but couldn¡¯t help but whisper. "Then I will go too." Night Shen Yuan will not agree, "You must stay." "I am waiting in the beads!" Night Shen Yuan looked helplessly at her. "Master, I have not forgotten before I shared the Dzi Bead with you. You can be there at any time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyeball turned, and the Dzi Bead was a growing artifact. It was based on the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan at this time. That is to say, she is now a dilemma, even if she does not share the Dzi Bead, she takes some effort. , still can be drilled out of the Dzi Beads. So she blinked, a serious way, "That''s off sharing, so you don''t have to worry about me running out. After all, I was only in the late Yuan Ying, Dzi Bead can still trap me." Yuan Ying can be trapped, but she looks so embarrassed, but it makes the night Shen Yuan keen feel wrong. He still didn''t talk, and he whispered at the beginning of the Yuan. "Isn''t I still worried about you? I have worked hard to pull the big apprentice, and I will soon take the big risk! If you don''t want me to help, at least it should Let me watch it? Then I can rest assured, otherwise I will not let you go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when you spoke and said something of concern, where can you refuse at night? But he said very seriously, "Then you want to be embarrassed, and say it in advance, no matter how trouble you make, I will not let you out." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, three fingers were swearing, "Do not worry! I am determined!" Her serious look made the night Shen Yuan smile. "Come on, the milk of Lingyuan cattle is good for your body. On the other side of the night, I have already let the people of Sujia help me. I will take you with you when there is movement." Just as the master is in the sky, he can also be assured. At the beginning of the Yuan, I nodded, and my heart secretly thought that if the situation was wrong, she would definitely come forward! It¡¯s time to show her master! I want to stop, she will drink the milk. * Time flies fast, and in a blink of an eye, half a year has passed. The day was sunny and there was a sudden sigh in the cabin decorated with flowers in the flower garden. Recently, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit unhappy because... she grew up. Probably Zhao Tao''s spirit is too much, so that her figure is like a balloon, the fullness is full, especially after the 14th birthday, the feminine features become more and more obvious. This made her a little panic, because... she was a washboard last life! Fourteen years old, in the empire has been smashed, the original night Shen Yuan is big, she is four years old, but because of the five hundred days of the time difference, he is two and a half years old. Now that the night Shen Yuan is sixteen and a half years old, she is naturally fourteen. The person who can cultivate the immortals is not the age of the secrets for the sake of convenience. Therefore, she has reached the fourteenth and can say that she is twelve, but... her The body is no longer a loli! What''s going on. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked left and right in front of the mirror. Why is there so much difference between my life and my life? The drowning is ahead of schedule, and the whole person has developed towards Tong Yanju, how can she sell her in the future? This matter is too serious! Don''t sell Meng Ning to die! So the beginning of the Yuan decided to bundle the chest, you must have a chest! But she only got a day, she was discovered by the night Shen Yuan. The next afternoon, the night Shen Shen looked a little complicated and threw the belt on the bed and asked, "Master, you wear this... What are you going to do?" Chapter 233 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! How can this night Shen Shenyuan take her small belt in the sky? ! She refused to answer, and after hiding the band, she lost a blank eye. The night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for nearly half a year, obviously deformed body, some enlightened, he hesitated to ask, "Master ... do not want to grow there?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could not wait for the pillow to kill him! Is this what he can ask? She gritted her teeth. "Please pay attention to your words. The topic is too dirty. This purity refuses to answer!" The night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled, and the light in his eyes was flashing, and the beautiful face was full of flaws. "Master, this is the journey that a girl must pass. If you are a bundle, it will not help, and this thing may affect your body and cause deformity. Do you want to continue?" When he said that the deformity was a bit at the beginning, it was not so bad. Is it so serious? She is all out! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at myself with a look of suspicion. The night Shen Shenyuan walked over and touched her head gently. "The master doesn''t feel shy in front of me. We grew up together, should we be more intimate than others? And the book says that this is a very normal phenomenon, but... the master''s head is still too short. Still have to make up more." Is it short? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slapped his head and glared at him with indignation. She is now beginning to develop, her head is less than one meter four, and the night Shen Yuan is almost one meter eight, it seems to be long! Resentment, the early reign of the Yuan stared at him, muttered, "Must be you have secretly eaten something good, no filial piety, you cut this black bad apprentice!" Night Shen Yuan is really awkward, he doesn''t want to eat anything, the only thing he wants to eat is not mature yet? He looked helplessly and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He surrendered and said, "Yes, it is my fault, Master, I will go to give you warm milk. If you drink more, you will grow taller." Then he went to the kitchen to prepare for today''s share. It was a bit strange to say that he himself. When the book is not long, is it best to drink the milk of Lingyuan cattle? He feeds every day, feeds every day, why is she not long, but long? Of course, no matter how long she grows, he likes it. When he thinks that he is growing up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth will smile and his mood is very pleasant. In the early afternoon of the Yuan Dynasty, because I wanted to sleep, I skipped classes. Anyway, the Dean is now very indulgent to them. I will treat the night Shen Yuan as a grandson, plus the training at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I really can''t learn anything, naturally I close my eyes with one eye. After Shen Shenyuan gave the quilt to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and shook his head. The book says that when a girl grows up, she loves to sleep, so the master can sleep a little longer. If it grows up overnight, it would be better! With such a happy mood, he went to class. At this time, he is already a student of the Xuanzi Branch. Because Li Lao has not yet woken up, the master will not teach these basic things, so he learned fairly seriously. I just didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingyi when I was in class. In the past six months, Gu Qingyi tried to find the night Shenyuan several times, and Shen Shenyuan refused. Her kindness to him was already exhausted when she dared to be a master. They are just strangers. Because of his attitude of rejection, Gu Qingyi gave up after a few times, she still has her own pride, although the night Shenyuan is good, but he is so indifferent to her, she is reluctant to give up the identity of the emperor Sun Zhengxi. Slowly, she also seduce his mind. Moreover, after giving up this kind of mind, in order to let herself not regret, she has been smashing the night sinking in her heart, and even sprouted a kind of distorted psychology that I can''t get, and others don''t want to get it. Therefore, the half-year-old Emperor Sun suddenly asked her to help him to do things. After hearing the content, she did not want to agree. When the night Shen Yuan glanced at Gu Qingyi, he continued to go back. Who knows Gu Qingyu directly stopped in front of him. "Do you have something?" Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned. When he grew up, his appearance became more and more beautiful, and his casual movements were firmly gripping. Gu Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but think that the singer was really good luck, and there was a night of Shen Yuan¡¯s death. Although Shen Yuan had no family at this night, it was enough to rely on this face alone. Gu Qingyan¡¯s eyes turned, showing a gentle smile. ¡°Shen Yuan¡¯s brother, I am here today, I am sending you invitations!¡± She reached out and the red invitation appeared in her hand. The night Shen Yuan did not pick up, but raised her eyebrows at her. The line of sight seemed to be under pressure, and he was suddenly staring at him. Gu Qingyi¡¯s heart tipped inexplicably, and the originally calm expression began to feel guilty. She continued her scalp and continued. "...because I have a marriage contract with the emperor, and I have already been sixteen, I have reached the age of marriage, so we will make a date in the day after tomorrow, and agree on the day of the big marriage. By the time, you Be sure to come, just... all the friendships we had before...¡± Night Shen Yuan blinked, and it only took the parents to negotiate in the Empire. I have never heard of the engagement but also invited the guests to entertain the guests. of. The emperor¡¯s grandson was silent for half a year. He thought that he had already changed blood successfully, but the Su family did not find it, but now it seems The night sky didn''t start, and he still wanted his blood. This invitation is a signal. So he took it with a smile. "Okay." He slightly smacked his lips, and the moment he showed his face, the evil spirit that was inadvertently revealed made Gu Qingying''s eyes straight. "I will definitely go. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." After all, the night Shen Yuan continued to go back. If the night is still not willing to change the blood of others, just want him, then, is his plan also changed? At this time Gu Qingyu stopped him. "At that time, Shen Yuan''s brother will come with Miss Mu!" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s footsteps, Gu Qingyu sneered, whispered. "After all, there is a relationship between Her Royal Highness and her. If she can come, her Highness will be very happy." Night Shen Yuan listened, looked back to Gu Qingyi, in the sunset, Gu Qingyi still wears a green long skirt, the smile is still gentle, but her eyes, I do not know when to start, has become he dare not recognize. He remembered the girl who helped him when he was a child, and finally chuckled. Sure enough, only the Master in the world will not change, and he will be enough if he has a master. Thinking so, the night Shen Yuan did not answer, went straight. Looking at the cold attitude of the night Shen Yuan, Gu Qingying''s hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist. "Wait, I will let you know how stupid the decision was when I refused to choose a curtain." Chapter 234 When I heard that the emperor and grandson had to be a demon, the Yuan was suddenly excited. Before she was worried that the night Shen Yuan and his counterpart would suffer, but the other party was half a year, which made the Yuan Dynasty feel that the night was a stockpile. Not afraid. "Let''s go! Let''s do something together!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small hand clenched his fist and looked at the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I am going, you will stay in the Dzi Beads." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was depressed, but I was not afraid. Night Shen Yuan could not hold her back! The night Shen Yuan got up and made dinner for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, a phonogram flew in, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the golden glittering mark, and suddenly the spirit was shocked! "Uncle''s letter is coming!" She reached out and took the next second, and the sound of listening to the wind came out. "In the early days, the test between Xianmen is about to begin. This seat will lead you to lead the team and return within one month." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows slightly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that Shen Yuanyuan of the last generation stood out in this Xianmen Dabi. At that time, he was in a small martial art. Every time the ratio was lower, but that time because of the night Shenyuan, he was killed. The top three. But now, it doesn''t matter if he can''t go, because his current cultivation is much higher than the same period of the previous life. The reward of Dabby is useless to him. When I heard the head of the Yuan and let the Yuan go back, the night Shen Yuan was somewhat reluctant. "Master, are you going back?" He originally thought that the beginning of the Yuan will be a spoiled, selling a cute, mixed this errand. After all, she is such a troublesome person. This time, the field to be crossed is extremely wide, and the road is boring and hard. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "Well, I have to go back and have a four-month **** sword secret. I will come back before the Excalibur secret!" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown, he didn''t want to leave him for so long in the early Yuan Dynasty. He said, "But for another three months, the emperor''s grandson has booked a feast. You are not going?" Yuan Yiyi thought it was right, so she quickly re-exported, "I will definitely come back before he orders a family!" The night Shen Yuan is still not happy, he said, "I will go back with the master, it will be out for so long, and I should go back and meet the head." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand. "I will go back and there will be nothing. There will be an accident here. How can you go with me? Don''t worry, I will be back soon!" Said, she began to pack things. Night Shen Yuan was so active and proactive at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master... I didn''t expect you to listen to the head." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he picked up his clothes and gave him a sweet smile. She will not forget, she was caught in the last generation... When she was discovered to practice magic, and when the magic was gradually uncontrollable, she was arrested. It was the head that abandoned his image of persistence in faith and persistence. Before she was interrogated, she opened the dungeon and let her go. Moreover, it also used nearly half of the skill to help her purify the yuan, and finally it will end up like that... Therefore, she is very important to this embarrassment. She knows that she loves her in the bottom of her heart. Even if he is the head of the decent, he is willing to disregard the principle, even if he loses his position and everything. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "the uncle of the head is still very cute. If we go back later, you must also respect him!" Knowing that the head is the embarrassment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan immediately stated, "I will, master." At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded. Because of the space, she packed up her things. "That''s not too late, I will leave today, Xiaoyuan Yuan, you have to wait for me to come back here!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her so anxiously, and stretched her hand, "Master, or tomorrow? I will prepare you for food on the road." But when I thought about going to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for three months, the night Shen Yuan was totally reluctant, so he said again, "I see I still go with you, I don''t trust you." If it was before, Yuan said that he would return to Wan Jianzong, although he could not bear it, but he would not be so reluctant. After all, Wan Jianzong is her root, but now, he just can''t bear her, I can''t wait to be together all the time. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said helplessly, "An Anan, I am fourteen, not a child, rest assured!" The implication is to refuse to go with her at night, after all, he still has business here! Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and thought that he would not go back. He is now more and more unable to restrain his feelings about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he was found before the woman, he would be discovered. Lost control. So in desperation, he silently took out a lot of delicious food, stuffed into the space of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Yuan opened his eyes on one side, she did not know, night Shen Yuan actually carried her so much delicious of! Night Shen Yuandao said, "Then I am here to return to the master, master, you must not allow an accident, every 10 days to give me a message, the dragon egg is placed in you, okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded. She found that Shen Shenyuan had more and more milk daddy potential. If she didn''t look at the young and beautiful face, she felt that she had a daddy instead of an apprentice. Finally, the night Shen Yuan arranged the arrangements, and sent another one, and the Yuan Yuan went straight. Because Xianmen and the empire were too far apart, in order to seize the time in the early Yuan Dynasty, they went straight to the heavens and decided to go back early. On the way, she looked at the countries that swiftly passed underneath, and silently slammed the intent of the uncle. If he only led the team to the game, he would not be so anxious to ask her to go back, even if the head uncle is to practice her, and will not do so, the only explanation is that he has other purposes. I didn¡¯t want to understand what I thought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I simply didn¡¯t want to, on the road, in order to survive this boring time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty began to meditate. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a simple walk, although it is a hurry, the night Shen Yuan is still a little uncomfortable. Master, she didn''t want to be reluctant to him at all. Isn''t he forced too tightly, so the master had the idea of ??wanting to get rid of him to play alone? With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan is even more uncomfortable. When the talents go, he has already begun to think about her. It¡¯s going to be three months. How did he survive these three months? * Perhaps God didn''t want to let the Yuan Dynasty cultivate well. She only settled for three days. When she was in the boat, she was hit by something! Awakened from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly angry! She is now a monk who is out of the dilemma. She is placed in Xianmen. Even if she does not open a school, she is also a former group, and there are countless existences of her disciples. Plus other monks above the border, they are basically isolated from the world. She is now on the mainland. As long as it is not particularly bad luck, she can basically walk sideways. Chapter 235 So after being hit, I didn¡¯t want to think about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I jumped out of the boat and shouted with my hands on my hips. "Who dares to stop me? Don''t you want to live?!" She shouted out in a scorpion, and she stopped in the next second, because at this time she was at sea, a mountain-like sea monster rushed her teeth and claws, the momentum, there are seven steps! Not so bad? She casually encountered a road monster, just as powerful as her? But the sea is like this, what kind of monsters are there, the beginning of the Yuan calm down, anyway, this guy is big, but it is not her opponent, if it is not reasonable, her fist is not vegetarian! Just as she was gearing up and preparing for this roadblock, suddenly she heard a chuckle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I discovered that the tentacles of the sea monster were still rolling in a person. She looked at it with a glimpse of it, and that person just happened to look over. It was a enchanting to the face of men and women, obviously making people very Stunning, but called the beginning of the Yuan suddenly shocked, the soul flies! Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned around and stepped on the sky to open the boat and quickly smashed away! ! The screaming wind rushed in her direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she accelerated. She looked back from time to time. At this time, she did not go inside the boat, and stood on the bow. The whole person looked flustered, as if the disaster was coming! Not so bad? Can this be encountered? Don''t come over with that god! She can''t wait for the sea monster to be an eighth-order or even a nine-order beast, so she has time to hide a bit! But unfortunately it was just a seventh-order beast, it was strong in his hand but a trick... Sure enough, even though she had been flying very far in a moment, she still heard the screams of the sea beast. She was cold and prayed that the guy was not interested in her. Don¡¯t be interested! ! After ten breaths, the beginning of the Yuan dynasty to the speed of the boat to the extreme, she turned to look back, see no one to follow up, my heart suddenly loose, this plate sat down, a long sigh of relief... Fortunately, the gods did not catch up, MMP, no longer arrogant in the future, people hit it and circumvent it is not good? After all, she is a gentle, friendly, and approachable person. Just as she relaxed, a cool voice suddenly came from the right hand... "How do you feel in this seat, you seem to be very afraid of this seat?" In an instant, the whole person was petrified at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Her neck groaned and turned a little, and found that a big devil was sitting on her right hand at the right hand, sitting cross-legged! Is she still abandoning the ship and fleeing? ! The bow was cold and silent, and only a gust of wind slammed on the aura. "You...you...who are you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I pretended that I didn''t know this fascinating goods, and stuttered. "You don''t know this seat?" Jun Liu squinted his eyebrows slightly. He wore a purple-black suit with a flash of human eyes. The enchanting face was the ultimate face, and he smiled and charmed all beings. "... Then you run so fast? It hurts that this seat is an old acquaintance, come to you to talk about the old." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back of the back was a bit, and he sat upright and said, "I swear, we have never seen it before. There is no place to tell the old, and I am very busy now, big, can you leave from my boat? ?" As she said, she photographed her own peak jade card "ž" in front of the other side and said seriously, "I am a man of Wan Jianzong, you can''t do anything to me." She said it was very serious, how the lovely little face looked so cute! Do not blame the initial reaction of the Yuan is so big, her magical power, that is, this guy forced her to learn in the last generation! Therefore, she no longer wants to have any intersection with him... this dead metamorphosis! Jun Liu¡¯s eyes slowly fell on her face from her tender little hand, and her eyes were extremely aggressive and revealed evil. "The man of Wan Jianzong? Interesting." He suddenly leaned closer, and a folding fan appeared in his hand, slightly picking up the chin at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and satisfied. "This seat doesn''t even know when Wan Jianzong has such a cute little person." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t wait to change a strange and ugly face to scare him! She bitterly said, "You are wrong, I am not at all cute!" But the other metamorphosis does not listen at all! He smiled and pulled back the fan. He opened his eyes and squinted. "And the talent is excellent. Even in his teens, he has been out. He has lived for four hundred years and has never heard of such a wizard. Small things, you have a secret..." His tone of interest, so that the beginning of the Yuan suddenly clasped his chest, crying and tears. Who will throw this big devil from her little cute boat! She was so hard to cultivate and went out, I thought I could go sideways, but I met an old monster in the early days of distraction, or a big devil! Do you want to be so bad? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her mouth and didn''t want to talk. She was afraid that she would say something again. What does this guy think she is cute? She is dull, this person hates boredom! So her whole face was completely numb, and she licked her lips, just not laughing. What I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that some people were dull and tired, and some people even laughed when they didn¡¯t talk. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was obviously the latter one, so Junliuyi would look at her face for a while. Look at her hand, her eyes are getting brighter and brighter, as if I have found something interesting! Suddenly, he lost the fan and grabbed the hand of the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan, he was shocked. It was already too late to recover! In the next second, she listened to Jun Liu Xiaoxiao. "Explain, why is the peak of the Orthodox Xianmen, the cultivating, but the top ban of my magic door?" If you can, Yuan Yuan really wants to scratch his handsome face! Why is she banned, isn''t he forced? ! This is the case in the last life. This guy looks at her bones and is very curious, grabbing her directly and forcing her to learn the most top-notch and most difficult control of the magic gate! Everyone cultivates, either cultivates aura or cultivates magic, and it is impossible to fellow initiates. But this guy is a madman. He thinks those people can''t be fellow practitioners because they are too weak! And he was a few hundred years old at the time, and it was impossible to meet the fellow practitioners at this time. So he stared at her and caught her as his first thousand subjects... She was high, young, mainly young, and at that time she just came out and did not learn anything messy. It is simply the perfect object of his experiment. But in this experiment, 99.99 percent of them are all endangered! He is not doing experiments, but killing people! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was arrested. There was no choice but to practice the magic. At that time, she was dying, but I didn''t know if it was a constitutional problem. She didn''t die at the end, and she really made her a fellow initiate. Chapter 236 When I think of the memories that I didn¡¯t want to live, I hated it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She can''t get rid of him now, or she won''t make him better! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan refused to answer, Jun Liu smiled, and suddenly his fingers pinched, only to listen to the "snap", suddenly whispered at the beginning of the Yuan! Her originally extremely strong body, in the hands of Jun Liu, is as fragile as a porcelain doll, but when it is pinched, her wrist is broken! "No more answer, the next one is your neck, little things." He still smiles, looks like a gentle, seemingly gentle, but only the beginning of the Yuan knows how cold and **** this person is! The hero did not eat before the loss, Yuan Yuan thought, bite his teeth, "I will magic, because I was forced to have a Mozu inheritance, where do I know it is the top of the Mozu? I only know that I was dying. But it didn''t die, and later I found myself going to be magic." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no flaw in saying this. Pushing everything to inheritance is the best answer. The gentleman slanted into the sly eyebrows and picked it up slightly. The next second, he was thrown down on the deck at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Gorgeous purple black robes spread out, he will completely cover the beginning of the Yuan! "So say... are you a fellow practitioner?" He showed a very interesting look. "Before I thought about it, the fellow initiates should be feasible, but if you have not taken action in this seat, you will meet you. You don¡¯t seem to have any wrong place. "" At the beginning of the Yuan, I stared at him. I thought coldly. I wouldn¡¯t be uncomfortable in this life, because she had already found the sorcerer of the fellow demon, but this is why she spent countless hours and spent half of her uncle. The skill was found. And she can be a fellow initiate, perhaps related to her physique, so her success can not be copied. Only, she will not tell this devil! "You let me go! You have to ask, I have already answered, if you dare to start with me, Wan Jianzong will not let you go!" Although Junliu is a Mozu demon, but Wan Jianzong is not vegetarian. Behind Wan Jianzong, there are still many ancestors who are not resurrected. If you want to move her, you must consider the consequences! After all, she is different from her last life. When she was caught by him in her life, she was only a child, so she was unscrupulous because she could not escape in his hands. Even if she died, no one knew. But now she is out, and it is impossible for him to imagine that she would directly take her away like her life! She doesn''t say that she has escaped, and the news is absolutely no problem. Just look at the drooling or not to tear the face! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tension was obvious, but pretending to be calm, the pair of clear cat eyes were round and round, and the gentleman was alive. "Who said to kill you?" He smirked and laughed, and his voice was very romantic. "It¡¯s a pity to kill something like you. If you say that Wan Jianzong found out that you are repairing the magic, what will happen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous for a while and soon settled down. "Not very good." Spirituality and devotion are not hostile relations. The common enemy of all is the evil devils who do not do evil, and the dangerous elements who cannot control their own magic. In the past life, she will be detained by Xianmen, only because she did not know how to control the magic power in the early stage, and killed many people by mistake. Now she can control the magic power. Even if Jun Liu sings out her secrets, those who are righteous will stare at her, but will not move her. Seeing that this little thing is scared, Junliu has some regrets, and the delicate face is closer. "You look really scared... I like children like you, just like you, you also repair the devil, why not marry this seat, how about double repair?" He is very interested in this little guy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at him like a monster, and then sneered. "You repair the devil, and I am only half-repairing. As long as you dare, I have no problem. Anyway, when I am double-educated, I just want to give you a little reiki. You It¡¯s dead, I¡¯m really not afraid of being chased by the Devil, I don¡¯t believe you can try it!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were clear and the words were stunned. For a long time no one dared to threaten him. This little guy is really interesting! Above the white clouds, Tianfang¡¯s boat continued to move, and Junliu slammed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to prevent her from moving. It was obviously a picture of shackles, but it was somewhat condensed because of the confrontation between the two people. Half-sounding, Jun Liu snorted, "Little things, do you know? The more people do not allow things, the more the seat is going to do, the more threatening others, the more excited this seat, you don''t want to let this seat slap you? This seat is set!" He said, he looked down and seemed to want to kiss the lips of the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly turned his head. Then he turned his head and then punched it in the past. The monarch leaped and turned over and escaped from her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I jumped up and pinched my fist! "I advise you to stop it! Don''t give you some color, you will go online! Aunt''s fist is not a vegetarian!" Her murderous and energetic appearance makes Jun''s eyes brighter. He smiled evilly and his voice was full of provocation. "This seat is really wanting to marry you. After all, your taste is very good, presumably... it must be delicious." "Shameless!!" Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is planned to preempt, and this devil is more beast than the last generation! In the last life, he just took his own experiments. Later, after she ran, he still had to entangle. In this life, he wants to start directly with her! Her appearance looks so small, this metamorphosis is also very interesting? ! The two men immediately played against each other. At this time, they were all over nine days. The sudden fighting caused the Tianfang boat to be affected and began to rotate in place. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t show mercy at all. In an instant, they passed hundreds of moves, and the white aura and the black magical spirits fought each other! Compared with the cautiousness of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jun¡¯s attitude was much slower. He was much better than the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s just that for many years, he played everywhere in the heavens. He rarely encountered such a long battle with him. From this point of view, the Yuan Dynasty was very powerful. It was different from the general one, and the combat power was more than he imagined. Be a lot stronger. The surrounding white clouds have produced huge whirlpools because of their fighting. When people look up from the underground, they can''t see anything. They can only see that the sky is suddenly bigger and bigger like a tornado cloud! There is also a black airflow looming. That pressure is a little more horrible! Didn''t you think that there are such powerful people fighting in the sky? I don''t know who is the ancestor. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the other party forced the opponent to retreat, using martial arts, "the light of bliss!" The bliss of the bliss is the strongest against the Mozu, because it can erode the magic, and even corrode the body of the Mozu! Chapter 237 From the beginning, he discovered that the practice of practicing in the early Yuan Dynasty was able to restrain the magic power, and now it is certain! He waved his hand and covered the thick magic cloud in front of him. Then, when the light of bliss at the beginning of the Yuan thorns at him, he counterattacked! Although the martial arts in the early Yuan Dynasty was the Mozu nemesis, the gap in the realm still prevented her from breaking through the junta''s defense. The next second, the raging magical spirit came to the surface, and before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not able to react. He was controlled from behind. "Okay, don''t play." Jun Liu Xiao smiled. At this time, the light of bliss had not receded. He would cover the black magic with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then slowly landed on the heavenly boat. The fast-moving Tianfang opened the boat, because he touched his toes and immediately stopped. He was arrested by the early Yuan, and his eyes were angry! "You let me go, big deal, I will die with you!" Her fierce words made Jun Liu laugh even worse. "It''s a little guy, how is the fire so big? This is a pain in your seat, but you are willing to hurt you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he struggled to break free, but he could not get rid of his hand. He screamed, "What do you want? I said that I am not cute or interesting!" Jun Liu smiled and looked at her. "Why are you humble? Usually those people, seeing this seat is not afraid, is diligent, only you are so interesting and interesting, where is not cute?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, his face was dizzy, his eyes were slightly dark, and his smile was even more evil! "So, don''t resist, you have taken the seat, and you will send someone to Wan Jianzong to hire." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at him. "Dream! You dare touch me, I will let you explode, and you will not be able to die!" The monarch laughed happily. "Small things are assured, this place is so rough, how can you grieve in this seat and you are so dedicated? This seat just wants to leave a mark on your soul first." Once the mark of the Spirit is left, if someone wants to double with her, they can''t do it unless they can erase his mark. To put it bluntly, it is a bit like a double repair, but it is not really a double repair, just leave a mark first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to resist but I couldn''t. Soon, I didn''t know what Junliu had done to her. She felt that her soul was pulled out! This involuntary feeling is very uncomfortable, but even if she resists again, the soul is still pulled out. At this time, the Yuan Dynasty was finally a little scared. The difference in realm is not something she can resist. Is it really necessary to fight? ! But fortunately, the monarch seems to really just want to leave a mark, instead of trying to reinvent her, but when the soul of the early Yuan was pulled out, his expression suddenly changed. Then, as he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes became subtle. "Little girl, can''t see it, you are so small, have you doubled it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after listening to understand his words, I can¡¯t wait to kill him! What is this person talking about? She has never touched a man in her life. How could she have double repaired? Seeing her whispering is not like being taken away by the Yuanyin. Junjun snorted and smiled. "Is it still young? It seems... someone is in a situation where you don''t know, and you have double repaired... ..." In the early Yuan, he gritted his teeth. "What the **** are you talking about?!" Jun Liu squinted at the white light on her head, smiling slightly. "This seat can not lie to you, your soul, there are marks left with others and repaired, little girl, you unknowingly, put on The brand of others..." The words of the monarchy made the Yuan doubts. This guy doesn¡¯t look like lying. Is it true that her spirit has been double-edited with others? Think of it this way, the first thing that I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the night Shen Yuan! But he... how is he possible? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was tight, but he quickly relaxed. No, with the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan, even if he has a lot of special means, he thinks that it is impossible for him to double-repair with her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Jun Liu, cold and cold. "You are less deceiving, and then let me go, I am so welcome!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the left hand was gently placed on the chest of Junliu. Jun ì¾ ì¾ ì¾ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , He stared at the unsightly mark in the soul of the early Yuan. "Since you don''t know who left this mark, then this seat will help you erase it." Usually with people double repair, if there is someone else''s mark on the other side, you must erase it before you can continue. If it can''t be erased, if it is double-repaired, it will be discovered by the person who wrote the mark, and then the person can use the mark to stalk from it, so that both people who are being repaired will suffer terrible damage! But now, the repair of the monarch is much higher than that of the night, and the mark of the night sinking, he can naturally erase it. The moment he reached out and wiped it away, the night Shen Yuan, thousands of miles away, felt it suddenly! At this time he was in the school, he had been uneasy since the beginning, and just as the imprint was erased, his face turned white and suddenly stood up! His mark was erased, which means that someone wants to double repair with the master? ! This cognition called him flustered! In the next second, he ignored the shouts of the college teacher and disappeared instantly! With blood-stained induction, he went quickly in one direction, but he had been away for three days at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if the speed of the night was fast, it would not be possible to stop the monarch. After he erased the mark, he looked more satisfied with the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty. "Now, this seat will give you a new mark, lest you be remembered." And his imprint, with his cultivation, it is difficult for others to erase. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his hand condensed black magic. It seemed that he really wanted to leave a mark on her soul. She took a deep breath and looked at him. "You asked for it!" At the same time, she summoned the dead wood in her heart, it is still a soul trading, but this time she only needs a hand out of the dead wood, and the spirit of contribution is not too much. When Jun Liu heard her words, she felt wrong! In the next second, the left hand that was placed on his chest at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly made a force! White dead wood poured out instantly, and he inserted a dozen holes in him! Jun Liu¡¯s sorrow looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and did not seem to think she could hurt herself... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a slight smile, the soul of being dragged and detached, finally returned to her position. Her pale face showed an evil smile. "I will remember to hide a little later because I will meet you once and hit you once!" After all, the dead wood that inserted into the chest of the rogue suddenly burst into golden light! It is the martial arts of the early Yuan Dynasty, the light of bliss! Jun Liu¡¯s look changed! At this time, the light of bliss broke out from his body! The light can erode his magic, and it can erode his body! Before he responded, the dead wood was taken back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he took a kick and drove him from the sky! Chapter 238 Junliuyu used the magic of the whole body to resist the light of bliss that burst out of the body, so the whole body could not move, and even the mouth could not open. The moment he was kicked, watching the eyes of the early Yuan, from panic to incredible to extremely angry! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very calm and calm, watching him fall straight. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood down at the bow of the ship. When he saw that the monarch had fallen, he was not reluctant to pout. Although he accidentally smashed his own blow, it does not mean that she now has the ability to take the opportunity to kill him. In addition to bloodthirsty dead wood, her practice can restrain him. It is difficult to break his defense when he is not equal. He has always used dead wood, and she can''t afford it. The dead wood that didn''t open the spirit is just a hard-to-handle magical plant. It is now a personal killer, and it is cold-blooded and ruthless. It is completely bound with her spirit... She can also fool the white tiger, against the dead wood. She feels that she can only use it to influence it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sighed and hurried away. As long as she entered Wan Jianzong, Jun Liu did not dare to come. Later, she returned to the empire, using the face and identity of the singer, not afraid of fear! The monarch fell from the boat and slammed into the ground! The small animals in the wilderness stunned, and he himself, lying in the deep pit, motionless. The black magical spirit covered his body. He was very eye-catching. He saw the direct escape from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes could spurt out the fire! A little thorny little guy! Did he dare to run if he hurt? Very good... Is Wan Jianzong? He remembered it! ! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the speed will run to the extreme, which is to fear that the monarch will chase. But if you think about it carefully, it shouldn''t be enough for him for ten days and eight days. By that time, he will never catch her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gradually let go of his heart, but another suspicion was in his heart, and that was the matter of the seal of the soul. Who is it... can God not leave a ghost mark on her? Even if it is a monarch, can''t you do it? I don''t know why, she always suspects that it is night Shen Yuan, although the night Shen Yuan is not high, but he and she get along with each other... But he, why do you want to do this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were countless thoughts in my heart. When I thought of the depths, I didn¡¯t dare to think again. She shook her head, forget it, what do you think? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to ask directly next time? The next road, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely calm, but just as she was about to go to Wan Jianzong, the night Shen Yuan actually caught up! He was lower than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He started three days earlier than the Yuan, but he could catch up? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that someone came. I quickly went to the bow to see it. I found it to be a night sinker. I still felt very surprised. Did she walk in front of her feet, and she went after the night, but when she saw the pale and extreme face of the night Shen Yuan, she suddenly panicked. "what happened to you?!" At this time, Shen Shenyuan stood in the bow of Tianfang¡¯s boat. He wore a college uniform, his face was very white, his eyes were very red! It can be seen that he has not rested at all these days... And for the sake of a little faster, the night Shen Yuan also used the blood shield ban. If it was not sensed that he had been moving in the direction of Wan Jianzong since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would definitely be mad! When the first day of the Yuan came, he hugged her tightly! Hold tight! It was not until she smelled the unique scent of her body that he broke free from the feeling of suffocation... "Master..." His voice was very hoarse, with an ecstasy, "Can you have something?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was inexplicably Night Shen Yuan saw that she had no wounds and no emotions. This only suppressed the emotions. He let go of her, looked at her eyes, and asked, "Where did you meet this road? Is there... being bullied?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him strangely. "How do you know that I met someone?" Suddenly, what I thought of at the beginning of Yuan, I opened my eyes! "Is it a double repair mark on my soul, it is you..." At night, Shen Shenyuan still cares about this. He nodded without hesitation. "It is me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped and looked at him. "Why are you..." Night Shen Yuan interrupted her. "Master, you first say, is anyone bullying you?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was tangled. "...Is there a bad guy who wants to keep a mark on my soul, but I was beaten by me, but why are you doing double repairs with me? What time is this?!" When I heard nothing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan long sighed, and when I heard the first time, I asked the matter, and the heart of the night Shen Yuan was lifted up. Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed so soon... The night Shen Yuan looked at the look of the early Yuan, and did not see the appearance of shyness, only panic, and my heart sighed. "Master, have you forgotten, your serious injury?" The night Shen Yuan said so, I remembered it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Was it that time? But at that time, wasn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan in the secret? Night Shen Yuan took her hand and walked into the boat, and her heart was also fighting fiercely. I experienced the fear of losing her, and I was afraid of it when I was in the heart of the night. I really wanted to tell her all his feelings in such a desperate way! Whether she is willing or not, he does not want to endure it! But... When he saw the more and more dignified look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only endure it, not enough. Her attachment to him was not enough. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was pulled in by the night Shen Yuan, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at him with a sly look, waiting for him to explain. Night Shen Yuan has already wanted to understand what he should do in this time, he dumb. "That time, I passed the dragon egg induction and found that the master was in danger. At that time, I was in the secret. Only the soul could pass the body. Seeing that the spirit of the master has collapsed, I have no way, I have to use the double repair method to let the master Pick up my soul." His explanation made the blush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned out to be like this! She said that her soul of the original collapse would be good, it turned out to be the night Shen Yuan... But what she remembered, hurriedly, "What?! You were picked up by me? Then do you have anything? Are you hurting you?" Seeing the first reaction in the early Yuan Dynasty was to care for him. Night Shen Yuan felt that he was full of unwillingness, and he was comforted in an instant. He looked at her gently, and the voice finally became light. "I''m fine, I still have a million years of spiritual life to save my life. At that time... I am also a love, master, you will not blame me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly didn''t dare to look at him. The disciple was saved in that way, she... she didn¡¯t ask if she knew it! When Tianfang opened the boat, he calmed down. For a long time, he only whispered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "That... I don¡¯t remember anything..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t dare to watch the night Shenyuan, but the night Shenyuan was tight. Staring at her, and reaching for her hair, gently pulled behind her ear. Chapter 239 "Because... afterwards, I am afraid that you know you, so when you are asleep, you erase this memory." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly remembered the color dream she had done before. The whole person is not good! So she is not a dream... but she slept in the night? ! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red, and Shen Shenyuan felt much better. It seems that the master did not feel all about him. It was just a chance, a chance to reverse her feelings! The air around it became hot and dry, and the heat on the face of the early Yuan could not retreat. The inner villain was almost mad! She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and she did not know what to say a few times. In the end, she was still active at night. "Master, my mark, was erased by that person? Who is he?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no night Shen Yuan. "It is the demon of the devil." The eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became sharp. "Is that the demon who is not in the magic palace all the year round, most like to run around?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "He wants to write a mark on me. I was seriously injured by bloodthirsty dead wood, so I didn''t succeed." Even if he didn''t succeed, he had such a motive, and he could already go to the night of Shen Yuan''s death. However, before this, the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and said calmly, "If this is the case... Master, would you like me to make another mark?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly panicked! Jump off the bed. "You, you want to double repair with me?!" Her words made the night Shen Yuan suddenly itch, he thought, but she gave it? However, on the face, he is a serious man. "Not a double repair, yes... I want to leave a mark on you." He was so blunt that the body of the early Yuan became a pink instantly! "What do you want to do with you?!" Does this counter-attack have any ulterior motives for her? ! Night Shen Yuan looked at the look of the early Yuan, and sighed softly. "Master, I am just worried about you." "Worried about me?" "Yeah." In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, there is an inexplicable light. "You are so dangerous, you are very dangerous. If you are injured someday, someone wants to force you to do it? If I stay Imprint, can also be perceived for the first time, so in order to make the disciple feel at ease, the master asked me to leave another mark. it is good? ¡± He seems to be really sincere and serious. It¡¯s such a shame that it¡¯s so shameful, but when he said it, he cares about her and wants to protect her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was in trouble. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but did not directly refuse, the night Shen Shen said quietly, "Before my mark was erased, God knows how scared I are? Master, once your body is discovered, those people are driven by greed, I don''t know how terrible things are going to happen to you. I know that it may not be useful to leave a mark, but at least let me know your situation, master... I am really worried about you. ¡± He slightly took the words of self-blame, so that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very embarrassing, because her old master of the master, the disciples were so insecure. Anyway, she is not planning to find a husband in this life, let the disciple keep a mark, it seems... is it okay? So she made some determination and said seriously. "That''s okay! You want to stay... just stay!" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are bright! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little nervous. "Does it hurt?" Night Shen Yuan reached out and pulled her to her side. "It doesn''t hurt... I will be very light." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were emotions in her eyes that she could not understand. Thinking of what is going to be done to her, Rao is already practicing, and he still can''t help blushing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the male color of the younger brother who received the apprentice, even if it was opposite, but the face like a fairy, after a slight red, became more vivid, so that the first time of the Yuan had forgotten what he was going to say. . The heavens opened the boat quietly, and the two people who looked at each other heard their own heartbeat. "Cough..." Night Shen Yuan first removed his gaze and said, "Master, then, I started?" "Well..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very whispered. How is the atmosphere at the moment so embarrassing? In order to break the atmosphere, she asked hard, "What do I have to do?" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, and the suffocating beauty of the world was close, and the brain of the early Yuan suddenly took the opportunity. He whispered, "Does the master still remember the double repairs I gave you? I erased your memory, but you must remember." In the first half of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath and stepped back halfway. "I, I seem to remember." "Remember it." Night Shen Yuan''s eyes were sparkling, and his hand pulled, and the Yuan was closer. At this time, he sat, but he stood taller than her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was completely shrouded in his breath, and he regretted it. Or did she still leave this mark? Just as she was to say this, the night Shen Yuan first opened her mouth. "Master, you close your eyes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this situation was somewhat dangerous. However, she and Yu Shenyuan grew up together and shared the same sleep. They trusted him very much, so they closed their eyes. Then she heard the warm night of Shen Yuan, blowing a sly breath in her ear. "Master, release a part of your soul, and then silently run the double repair." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little hesitant. What is the dangerous thing to actively release the spirit in front of others? Because of this, she never intended to double repair, but when the object is a disciple, she does not seem to be so scared, it is a bit weird, but also a little nervous... However, they all forced this one, and she thought about it and released her own soul. What is the soul of God like? Because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only a part of the soul was released. It was not in shape, and it was slightly white, and it was slowly rotating on the top of her head like a gauze. The spirit of the double repair, is the soul of two people, in such a situation without consciousness, without form, entangled, integrated into one, it is more intimate than the body. Night Shen Yuan was fascinated by the spirit of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked forward to having been with her for a long time. It was because her body was repaired as a restriction and she grew slowly. Otherwise, he could not endure for so long. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at her deeply. At this time, she closed her eyes, and some of her uneasiness was in his arms. In fact, she didn''t have to run a double repair. He could leave a mark. If he didn''t work, he left. She will not feel the process of imprinting. He hopes she has a feeling for him. "Master... I am coming." When I heard the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was even more nervous! Night Shen Yuan smiled softly, then he released his soul and embraced the soul of the early Yuan. Chapter 240 The unimpeded intimate contact instantly made the whole person tight in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She resisted the urge to make a sound, biting her lower lip. In fact, they are only the last step away from the spirit of the double repair, night Shen Yuan is also biting his teeth, only to force himself to leave only a mark belonging to him. In the end, the souls of the two slowly separated and hovered back into their bodies. The night Shen Yuan deeply breathed, and the forehead relatives touched her. The two had just been intimately contacted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were very attached to him. The small forehead was against him and he was gently stunned. Feeling the unconscious move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night of Shen Yuan Yuan surged, and the blush between the eyebrows once again emerged! When will he still have to bear it? His beloved is in front of him, and he is completely undefended. If he wants, he actually has many opportunities to start! But the last reason of my heart is still struggling. What he wants is not compulsion, but two emotions. The feelings of the early Yuan Dynasty have long been close to him. He is her most important person, but she has defined him as an apprentice and relatives from the beginning. Even if her feelings for him become stronger and stronger, she will go in that direction. Close together. What he has to do is to let her be moved to him, so that she can''t get away from him, and then poke the window paper at a suitable opportunity. Only in this way, she will not be scared to escape, will fall into his hands and become his woman! Before that, the only thing he had to do was love her! Then try to become stronger! Those who want to touch her, he can''t let go! After leaving the mark of the soul, the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange, but fortunately they did not take long to go to Wan Jianzong. Seeing familiar places, even if there is no empire as developed, so magnificent, but at the beginning of the Yuan is feels cordial! "Uncle, I am back~~~" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first ran from the first temple of Tianjifeng, and ran to the ninth weight. Along the way, many disciples looked at each other and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty as a form of daring and daring. The celestial peak is forbidden to run, but the other is the Han Jianfeng Supreme, they have no way at all. After all, the head of the door is blinding one eye... Far from hearing the voice of the early Yuan Dynasty, the head of the martial art who was communicating with other elders and heads raised his head, and his mouth slightly smiled. However, when the early rushing of the Yuan rushed in, his expression was pulled and his face was flat. "Noisy, what is the body? Going out for so long, the rules are forgotten?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I braked suddenly and spit out my tongue. From the back, the night Shen Yuan feared that the head would blame the early Yuan, and said quickly, "The master is forgiving the sin, the master just misses you too much, will have this ruin, look at the master to see the younger Do not care about it." Seeing the little witch returning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the main dragon show of the beast peak can not help but cry out. "Twelve years old is not small, the virtual age is thirteen, is it still not knowing the rules?" Because everyone generally does not count as a mysterious age, so in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, it was still twelve or three. When I heard this voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not happy. She smiled at Longxiu¡¯s teeth. "Hey, isn¡¯t this Longxiong¡¯s mother? You are so old and still in the middle of Yuanying, the progress is a bit slow...¡± Long Xiu suddenly took the case and she just wanted to say that a person who was unstable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not qualified to say her, but she did not expect that she could not understand the repair of the Yuan Dynasty... It¡¯s a hell! How did this dead girl practice so fast? When she saw her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t speak, and she said with a look, "Is it wondering why I have grown so fast?" Thinking that she would say something about the cultivation of the secret, the peaks of the peaks will look at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "Because I put some people who like to talk about the cool time, they are used in cultivation!" "You!" This is a dead girl, seeing that she does not cut her! "Cough!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and coughed, stopped Long Xiu, and other peak elders felt very funny. how to say? Wan Jianzong is a well-behaved rule up and down, usually every day is almost the same, but the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems to put a bright color on the gray sect, it is actually pretty good. "Okay..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and had something to say to the beginning of the Yuan, and then drove everyone away. "The things of the Lingmai are arranged like this, and they all retreat." "...Yes, the head." The uncles and uncles of the celestial winds passed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. From the temperament, the difference between Xianmen and the Empire can be seen. Xianmen pays attention to personal strength, but also pays attention to sectarian inheritance. He is pure-minded about other things, so they all look like immortals. The empire is still too secular, so the strength has always been better than the fairy door. They were very friendly to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, it was rare to have such a cute ghost elf. So when I passed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the cute little face of the early Yuan Dynasty. Several people extended the evil claws to marry her. s head. One of the female elders said with a smile, "Xiaochu will go to sit down with me. Yuanlingguo has just offered a new product, and you must like it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and nodded. "Well, I will go, thank you sister Zhou~" Those who don¡¯t like it are called mother-in-law, and the person they like is called sister. Long Xiu listens on the side, screams and screams! When everyone left, Wan Hao listened to the wind and sat in the high position. ¡°What is the repair of Xiaochu now?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also remembered that I could not let my disciple find out, so I did not hesitate to say, "Yuan Ying late!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. "How can it rise so fast?" It should not be reasonable. The foundation of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty may have to be more than ten or twenty years. How has this cultivation been two years in a few years? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "Probably because I am the darling of Heaven!" Looking at her smug look, Wan Hao listened to the wind and held a smile and snorted. "I still have no sense of speaking, do you want to close it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly shut up, and my hands were pinched together to make a clever shape. Wan Hao listened to the wind and knew that there was no positive type at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I simply did not ask her. I asked the night Shen Yuan as well. So, he looked at the night Shen Yuan... In fact, when the night Shen Yuan just came in, he noticed him. He is only sixteen years old now? Although his appearance is too outstanding, but because his eyes are introverted, not only does not give a sense of frivolity, but he feels that he is very stable. Plus his young age is already the beginning of Jindan! This talent can be said to be horrible! Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded secretly. Chapter 241 This night, Shen Yuan saw that he was determined and hardworking. He was very close to him at the beginning of his life. So, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty again. In contrast, the situation is getting worse. "You...you have to change your clothes now, and there will be guests coming. You will meet with this seat. As for your disciple, you will stay first. You have something to ask him." When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately looked at the night Shenyuan, and my eyes were wide, and the meaning was obvious: I must help me to say good things! After seeing her in the night, she understood her meaning. She returned to her with a smile. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was satisfied with the departure. She said that she hadn¡¯t seen Xiaoqiu for a long time, and went to her to talk about the old! When the Yuan first came, it was like taking away the warmth and letting the deserted hall become more deserted. In order not to let the head see his own thoughts, the night Shen Yuan dropped his eyes and made a respectful appearance. "Obuchi, you step forward." The night Shen Yuan listened, went straight ahead and walked under the white jade steps. Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at him carefully. He asked a very strange question. "Obuchi, what do you think, how is Xiaochu?" The heart of the night Shen Yuan was inexplicable, and the thin lips were slightly stunned, and then he said seriously, "The master is very good." Wan Hao listened to the wind and asked, "What feelings do you have for her?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly suspected, he cautiously looked at Wan Hao to listen to the wind, the elegant face with a faint smile, people can not figure out his true intentions. He cautiously replied, "The master is the closest and most important person of the disciple. This feeling is unparalleled and cannot be covered by words." Wan Hao listened to the wind and smiled with satisfaction. "Very good, you are a good boy, Xiaochu is also. Just a child of Xiaochu, seemingly inferior, yet transparent, seemingly transparent, but also stubborn, you follow She is an apprentice, but I still hope that you can take care of her." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Don''t meet the expectations of the head, just..." "What is it?" The night Shen Yuan looked up and watched the wind and the back was straight. "It¡¯s just that the master is too high, and the disciple is trying to cultivate, but it is still difficult to catch up. So many times, the disciples look after the master, and some of them have more than enough strength." Wan Hao listened to the wind and seemed to understand what he meant. "If you have something, just say it." Night Shen Yuan nodded and looked directly at the eyes of Wan Li. "If you can, the disciple hopes that the head can allow the disciple to enter the forgotten secret." Wan Hao listened to the wind and thought that he had got it wrong. "You said you want to enter the river?" Wan Jianzong, who is the head of the top ten Xianmen, naturally has a lot of secret resources, but only the small secret of forgetting Sichuan is special, because most of the disciples who entered are made a big mistake, it is a disciplinary secret. Night Shen Yuan nodded. "The disciples have already thought about it when they came back. If they want to improve their cultivation in a short period of time, they must fight constantly, and forgetting the Sichuan secret is a very good challenge for the disciples." Listening to the wind and laughing and saying, "Do you really think about it? The secret is not a general secret. There are no treasures in it. Only Xianmen has been detained for so many years. The beasts are about to enter the devil. They are ferocious and other disciples want to avoid. It¡¯s too late to open, but you have to go in? If you are in it There are dangers, but no one can save you. ¡± "There is peace of mind, the disciples have a sense of proportion in their hearts, and their minds have been decided! Please also allow the head!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan strangely. He pointed out the danger level of the secret. Why did the child still hesitate? "Is this seat able to know why?" Wan Hao listened to the wind. "If you want to experience it, there is actually a secret that is more suitable for you. You don''t have to forget the secret of the river. What is the level of the beast? You can''t test, you are too dangerous." However, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mind has been decided, because he is very clear that only the time difference of the Forgotten River secret is the most horrible, one day outside, one year inside. And the entrance to the forgotten secrets is very close to Han Jianfeng. He wants to improve his strength, and he doesn''t want to leave the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only has to go there best. In this way, every night, he can still come out to make dinner for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is the way he planned on the way he came. So he only said, "Please take your head!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the night Shen Yuan insisted, originally wanted to persuasion, but thought that the other party is a golden age, it must be reliant, not necessarily so. Moreover, the other party insists on exercising himself. If he is able to improve quickly, it is also a good thing for Xiaochu, and it will not stop. "Well, then, you...when do you want to go in, how long will you go in?" At night, Shen disciple said, "The disciple stayed in Wan Jianzong for the time. I want to go in eight hours every day, come out every evening, and hope that the head can give the secret token." Wan Hao listened to the face of the early Yuan, and he would not be jealous of him, so he took out the token and took it out, and there was a bottle of remedy. "Forget the Sichuan crisis, if you insist on going, this seat does not stop. This token is the token of this seat. With it, you can come out at any time in the secret. But you must be more careful, there are When the danger is coming, maybe this token can''t save you." Night Shen Yuan did not expect to be able to persuade Wan Hao to listen to the wind so easily, he was grateful, "Thank you for your accomplishments!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded, then he asked the night Shen Yuan a lot about the first few years of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan will be able to answer, all answered one by one, the attitude has been very calm, no one can see any inappropriate. In the end, Wan Hao listened to the wind and asked all the questions, and suddenly stared at the face of the night Shen Yuan looked aloud. The night Shen Yuan feels a little strange, long time, only to listen to the wind and slowly open the mouth. "Obuchi, your appearance, it is indeed the best that I have seen in this seat for so many years." Night Shen Yuan did not understand how the topic suddenly jumped here, he looked at the head in confusion, and then listened to him and continued. "Obuchi, there is one thing, this seat needs to mention you one or two." Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, "Please say the head." Wan Hao listened to the wind for a moment, only to sigh. "You are now sixteen years old, with a firm mind and a calm attitude, but the young age is still young, and... she is now the time of the young Muai, if... ¡± Night Shen Yuan was determined to look at him. "If ... Xiaochu shows you something different, you must not blindly follow the blind pet, you need to guide her to the right path in time." The expression of the night Shen Yuan became very strange. He licked his lips and asked for a dumb voice. "That is, if the disciple finds out that she has a different mind to the disciple, should she correct her in time? Reject her?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded seriously. "Yes, this is what this is!" He suddenly mentioned this, but he did not want to repeat the mistakes of her mother at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he could not watch it from time to time, only to remind the night Shen Yuan It is. Chapter 242 The mood of the night Shen Yuan can be said to be very strange. He nodded calmly, but asked, "Can disciples know why the head has this entrustment?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the wind sinking in the night. The attitude was calm and calm, and the heart was loose. Then he sighed. "These things should not be said to you. However, since you followed Xiaochu, telling you is no problem..." Then the head will tell a night Shen Shenyuan about something that the Wanjian Jianzong can''t talk about. The mother of the early Yuan Dynasty listened to the rain, and the person she fell in love with was her apprentice. This incident was very troublesome in the past. The master fell in love with the apprentice. It was considered to be uncomfortable. However, if everyone can be low-key and quietly solve this incident, although it will be regarded as a scandal, it will not cause too much impact. . But unfortunately, they were not in love at the time, but in the unrequited love of Wan Yi. At the beginning, Wan Yu listened to the rain and looked good, and the talents were good. From small to large, it was a smooth wind, and she was full of spoils. Her father was in the air, and now the ancestors of Wan Jianzong¡¯s retreat are also a real guardian madman. Because Wan Yu listens to the rain and looks like his dead wife, so Wan In the weather, she poured 100% of her love. But who knows, Wan Hao listened to the rain and fell in love with her apprentice, Yuan Zhixu. Yuan Zhixu is the young patriarch of the great family of the Empire. It is a special trip to study. The empire is too secular, cultivated, and people are impetuous. In order to pursue a stronger strength, he deliberately came to Xianmen, and worshipped the most cultivated talent at that time, and cultivated the highest peak. division. Yuan Zhixu''s appearance is outstanding, mature and steady. At the beginning, Wan Jianzong had a lot of female practitioners who secretly admired him. Later, after a long time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and found his sister, which seems to be different for Yuan Zhixu. Until the younger sister secretly told his own thoughts, Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not agree at the beginning. The master looked at his apprentice, and it was too shameful to spread it out! But he is also a very loving sister. Under the soft and hard foam of Wan Yu, he promised his sister, and she and Yuan Zhixu. What they didn''t expect was that Yuan Zhixu liked someone else, but that person didn''t like him. Knowing this situation, Wan Hao listened to the wind and resolutely opposed it. He did not want his sister to pursue a person who did not love her. However, Wan Yu listens to the rainy nature, and her character is stubborn. She firmly believes that as long as the heart is true, the stone can also be hot. If the person like Yuan Zhixu has already married someone, she can no longer restrain herself. Xu Xu. Later, in a training experience, Yuan Zhixu was intoxicated and lived on the line. It was Wan Yu¡¯s rain that contributed his own Yuanyin. Although she was not a yin and yang, she was pure Yin, so she saved. Yuan Zhixu. After Yuan Zhixu woke up, he found that he was already innocent, so he married her. But on the day of the wedding, Yuan Zhixu liked the woman to come to him, saying that she was a non-person, and that her life was too late to die. It was just that the woman¡¯s husband came to the door. Yuan Zhixu took the initiative to help the woman. As a result, the happy event changed to the battlefield, and Wan Jianzong also lost his face. After the event, the woman had nowhere to go. He wanted to stay in the Yuan family. Wan Jianzong couldn¡¯t afford to lose this person. On the spot, he took away the rain and listened to the rain. At that time, Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain also broke his heart, but Yuan Zhixu insisted. To leave the woman, she was disheartened and went back to the sect. Later, after she went back, she heard that Yuan Zhixu was seriously injured and killed a line in order to save the woman. On the same day, Wan Hao listened to the rain and sneaked out from Wan Jianzong. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. When she arrived at the Yuan family, Yuan Zhixu was already dead. It is said that before the death of Yuan Zhi, the Yuan family was kind to the woman. It is obvious that she really loves her. Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly understood that Yuan Zhixu was only responsible for her. It was true love for that woman. At the same time, her heart was like a knife, but she could not let him down. Finally, Wan Hao listened to the rain and did a very impulsive thing. She stole the body of Yuan Zhixu. After the death of a person, the soul will slowly leave the body, but as long as those souls are recovered, people can not die. This incident caused the anger of the Yuan family! People are dead, and they still haven¡¯t let go of them! Wan Jianzong is also very angry, and as the head of the fairy door, his face is stepped under the feet! Both parties are looking for the rain, but none of them found her. She took the body and disappeared for ten years. Wan Hao weathered to vomit blood, claiming that he would never recognize this daughter again! The Yuan family did not want the body of the Lord to be left out and was always looking for it. Ten years later, Wan Hao listened to the rain, and she brought back Yuan Xu, who had regained her breath, and returned him to the Yuan family. The Yuan family was shocked and never heard of someone who could die and resurrect! They still want to ask more, but Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not leave the yuan to wake up, she handed him to his favorite woman, and then returned to Wan Jianzong. She sneaked back, and then went back, and squatted in front of her brother who was already in charge, brought a little girl out of the treasure jade. Wan Hao listened to the wind and was very angry! But when he found out that his sister was overdone and the whole body was broken, he was very distressed! He just wanted to take care of her, but he was caught by the rain. "Brother... I went to a lot of places that I shouldn¡¯t go these years. My body has been completely destroyed. It took me seven years to give birth to my daughter. Now it¡¯s the end of the strong, I foresee my life soon, my daughter... Just ask you!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and was shocked. She quickly reached out and found that the fact was even worse than what her sister said. She didn''t know where she went. She had a dilemma, ten years ago. Without growing up, the body is still full of terrible swordsmanship, and she is always cutting her back. If she can''t think of a solution, she does not have much time. But if you ask your father to take a shot, maybe there is still a line of life, but Wan Hao listened to the rain and refused. "...I live is the shame of Wan Jianzong, the shame of my father. If it is not for my daughter, I will not live to this day. I have no face to face my father. I also ask my brother to help me for the last time..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and felt like a knife. She could not refuse her last request, left her, and secretly went to find a way to heal her. After Wan Hao listened to the rain, the first thing she did was to give her daughter a top! At that time, the movement was very loud, so many people found that Wan Hao listened to the rain, including her father. ...... Everyone did not expect that the original will be raised, maybe the life can be extended, the rain, even in the life and death, did such a thing! Chapter 243 Wan Hao listens to the rain and does this. It is also well thought out. Although she believes that her brother will take good care of her daughter, but the strong external force is not as good as her own self-protection ability, so she will take the risk of using the ban. Surgery, She believes her daughter can withstand it! When Wan Hao¡¯s weather was discovered, it was too late, and Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the rain was exhausted, and it became a waste. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is here, she has not saved. In the end, Wan Hao listened to the rain and gave her a slap in the air. Every time she licked her head, her hair would be white one inch. Even if she had a big grievance against this daughter, there was only a distress. His good-natured daughter, because he loves someone who shouldn¡¯t love, finally becomes this look... He asked tears and asked why he wanted to do this. He would have saved him if he was angry again! And Wan Hao listened to the rain just smiled and shook his head. Only she knew in her own heart that Yuan Xu quickly woke up. She spent ten years resurrecting him, but she did not want to see it. He and others were both amphibious... At the beginning, he was willing to die for that woman. Now that he is resurrected, he will definitely continue the front with the woman. Why should she break her heart again? Besides, her body has reached this point, and the chance of cure is very embarrassing. Instead of continuing to drag on her father, it is better to let her stain die. Finally... Wan Hao listened to the rain and died in the arms of Wan Hao. She said that when she died, there was no regrets, and the name she gave her daughter was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If everything can go back to the original, how much better? Wan Jianzong made a low-key mourning, but did not want to be on the day of the funeral, Yuan Zhixu came! He rushed in with the same fate, but he did not expect to see the body of the rain! He didn''t have time to tell her that he recovered his consciousness seven years ago, and he couldn''t tell her that he had fallen in love with her for so many years! He tried to cooperate with her to wake up, and used the soul to attack his body day and night, just to open his eyes early! He thought that after he woke up, the two could continue the front, he would cure her body regardless of everything, and guard her and their daughter for the rest of her life, but she didn¡¯t want to, she would have him before he would wake up. Returned to the Yuan family, there is no Wait for him to wake up! I didn''t even think that when he was chasing him crazy, she had already done a lot of repairs. Wan Jianzong did not welcome him, he was going to chase him away, but Yuan Zhixu did not believe that Wan Hao listened to the rain. He felt that this must be the person of Wan Jianzong who lied to him, so he was the power of one person. Wan Wan Jianzong! Wan Hao listened to the wind and hated it, and immediately dragged him to the front of his sister''s body. Even if it is dead, Wan Jian can''t eliminate the sword in the rain. Her body is sore, only one face is complete, pale. Yuan Zhixu was crazy at the time! He wants to take the body of Wan Yu to listen to the rain, but where is his strength more than the wind? Just as they played fiercely, this farce finally shocked the weather. He came out and took his daughter¡¯s body to Yuan Zhixu. Everyone is unclear, so Yuan Zhixu thought that the other party would give him the body and quickly pick it up. The next second, the blue fire quickly ignited. In the face of Yuan Zhixu, he would listen to the rain. The body is swept up, then the body is instantly Turned into ashes and disappeared in front of him. Wan Hao said only one sentence in a day. "There are no people you are looking for here. The person you are looking for does not exist anymore." After all, he seems to be ten years old and then retreat from the past. Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not expect his father to do this, the whole person was stunned! Yuan Zhixu reached out and tried to catch those scattered light spots, even crying and forgetting to cry. Even the flesh is gone, what are the uses of those scattered gods? Wan Hao listened to the wind and grief, pointed at him with a sword and said with indignation, "Today is her jealous day, this seat does not kill you, if you see you again in Japan, you will never be super-born!" Then, regardless of Yuan Xu¡¯s willingness or disappointment, he was driven out. Later, Yuan Zhixu had been in trouble for a long time, and he could not go to Wan Jianzong. Later, he listened to him and went into flames. He disappeared completely in front of people. After the Yuan family chased it, I didn¡¯t expect it to be the result. People were so hard to resurrect, but the result was crazy? They blamed Yuan Jianxu on the sorcerer''s body, and for a while, there were rumors everywhere. What Wan Jianzong is the head of Xianmen, but it is such a scandal, and that the rain is even more deserving! I fell in love with my apprentice regardless of my identity, married to a person who doesn''t like myself, and made such a farce and so on... All kinds of public opinion have been added, and there have been rumors. At that time, the status of Wan Jianzong was almost insecure! What''s more, it is said that Wan Yu listened to the rain and forced Yuan Zhixu, so the Yuan family would come to the door. There is a small sect that does not know who is instigated, and advertises this matter in a big way. In order to make Wan Jianzong lose face, it is also ruining the reputation of Wan Yu listening to the rain. But what people didn''t expect was that one night, after the enemies, Yuan Zhixu suddenly killed the small sect, and overnight, all the tens of thousands of disciples in the small sect were killed! This incident sensationalized the entire fairy door! Since then, no one has ever dared to mention the name of the rain, as if it has become a taboo. After Wan Hao listened to the wind, he did not manage this kind of thing. He was a big knife, and he rectified the doorstep. No one was allowed to talk about it. It took several years for this matter to slowly be suppressed. It was also from that time that Wan Jianzong¡¯s rules were more stringent, and no one dared to make mistakes because the consequences were not what they could afford. So many years ago, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had never heard of my mother. She had asked several times that everyone was intimidated. Later, she was known by the head and was confined. Gradually, she dared not ask. . ...... Although I have been talking about this for many years, I still feel very sad when I talk about it. I shouldn¡¯t have said so much, but maybe I haven¡¯t told my sister about it for a long time. He is actually in front of him. The face of the night Shen Yuan, all said Come. He sighed. "If it was the year... This seat can be firmer and contain her love, she will not..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and said that it was extremely remorseful, his eyes were slightly red, and he closed his eyes and did not say anything. The night Shen Yuan listened and never said anything. After a while, Wan Hao listened to the wind and packed up the emotions. He said, "This thing tells you, just to let you know, Xiaochu... is a poor child. She has no parents since she was a child. Even if she takes care of her, she is in her heart. Still a lot missing." Chapter 244 "So, I hope that you will take care of her a lot, but we must also pay attention to the sense of proportion. We must let her give birth to the mind, and it will be timely." Night Shen Yuan opened his mouth and always said that he was eloquent. At this time, he did not know what to say. He loves the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so she can do anything for her, but now, how can he express his feelings? He is very heavy and more distressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And Wan Hao listened to the wind and was provoked with painful memories, and did not want to say more, he waved his hand toward the night Shen Yuan, let him back, just call the Yuan early. After the night Shen Yuan walked out of the hall, he took a deep breath, and the heavy weight before him almost breathless. He had long expected that it would be difficult to get the approval of Wan Jianzong, but he did not expect such a difficult. It¡¯s impossible to get a rainy thing, and he wants to get the master and the blessing of Wan Jianzong. He must be more cautious, as long as he can be sympathetic with the master, as long as the master is like him, can be firmly with him, then it is possible to be recognized. Before that, he couldn''t reveal a little thought that was discovered by Wan Jianzong. Even if he wanted to be close to the master, it would be better to wait until he left Wan Jianzong... Just when he was worried, the Yuan Dynasty had already come. She changed Wan Jianzong¡¯s "unified uniform" and it looked like a little loli! Seeing the night Shen Yuan face is not good-looking, she smiled and sneaked in. "Apprentice brother, the uncle is yelling at you?" The sudden sound of the early Yuan Dynasty surprised the night Shen Yuan. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were complicated, but his mood was inexplicably relaxed. She seems to have light on her body. When she is there, he can always forget the haze. What is the father-in-law''s mother-in-law, it really will be tossed too much, but he is not Yuan Xu, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not the rain. "No..." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice was a little dumb, and then he quickly got up. "Master, the head gave me the experience token of the secret, just the entrance to the secret is not far from the cold sword front, in the Zongmen During this time, I will go in every day. Eight hours of experience. ¡± He must be quicker, or this is the only way to solve all the problems! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded. "Okay! You have to cheer! But don''t be too hard. After all, there is no end to practicing this thing." Night Shen Yuan nodded, then reached out and combed the hair at the beginning of the Yuan, gently sorted it out, the tenderness and tenderness in the eyes was as it used to be, just on the celestial peak, slightly converging. "Come in, the head will call you in the past." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and smiled and said, "I haven¡¯t seen it for a long time. I should stay longer. Don¡¯t worry about me, I won¡¯t be embarrassed! See you~¡± After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she jumped in and jumped into the night. Shen Shenyuan looked at her back, and finally looked at the tower in front of the cloud, the scented, solemn and magnificent hall. After the main hall, there are higher temples, which are volleyed in the clouds. Night Shen Yuan knew that there was a ancestral ancestor of Wan Jianzong. When he thought of this, he thought and turned and left. In any case, he will first improve his strength. When I entered the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a very dignified atmosphere. She suddenly converges on her hands and feet and walks in very well. In the high position, Wan Hao listens to the wind and is closing his eyes. Feeling that the beginning of the Yuan came, he opened his eyes. Looking at the big cat''s eye at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Meng Meng''s little face, Wan Hao listened to the wind and suddenly felt a lot of heart. In any case, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if she did something wrong in the future, he could help her correct it in time, and the things at the moment were related to her. "Xiaochu, do you know why this seat called you back?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I shook my head. "Isn¡¯t that if I want to lead the team to the competition?" "there''s one more thing." Wan Hao listened to the wind and was somewhat hesitant. However, after he had said the past with the night, he did not hesitate. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This seat wants to arrange a marriage for you. When you look at the hour, the other party should come soon. When you see it, you can''t see it." After I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly opened my eyes! "What? You want to give me a blind date?!" Oh! She is still a child! Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. "Don''t be surprised, wait for someone to come, you better pick it up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly caught up. "Hey, how old am I! Are you too early?" It was only after she was 30 years old that she started dating, which is too fast! Wan Hao listened to the wind and snorted. "You like to run around, you still have to manage yourself, and... you don''t want to marry you right away. What are you worried about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. "What object did you find for me?" Wan Hao listened to the wind, "I have seen you, it is the young master of Jiang''s Jiang, Jiang Yue." There are also many big families in Xianmen, and most of them are hidden families. This Jiang family is one of them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried to think back. This is the number one younger brother of the last generation. terrible! The man has become her apprentice, and the head has let her marry his younger brother? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a strange expression, "What is Jiang Yue¡¯s current repair?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and touched his nose. "Should be... Dan." "Jie Dan?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, she suddenly jumped her feet. She took off the Chiba mask. The "Åé" sound restored her original cultivation and jumped up and down in front of Wan Hao listening to the wind! "My relatives! You see clearly, I am out of the way! You find me a husband of the Golden Age, do you want my family to violently?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and widened his eyes, stuttering for the first time. "You... how come you are out?!" Did you go out in the early Yuan Dynasty for a few years? This...the whole heavens have no such thing! After all, how long is it that Yuan Ying wants to improve? She has risen three levels? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with excitement, "I said that I am the darling of Heaven. Before I covered it, I was afraid of scaring you! But when you look at you, what kind of love has you found for me? No matter what, I can''t beat me!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and said that he was depressed, and that the young talents who have beaten you are not good at all. Is it difficult for him to find an old monster? He thought about it and felt uncomfortable and serious. "You come over, this seat will check for you. How can you cultivate so fast?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned a blind eye and said loudly, "Hey! Can you distinguish between priorities? Let''s solve this blind date first?" * Night Shenyuan did not go long, I saw a group of people coming to the poles of the sky, because the Tianji Peak does not allow the sword to fly, so they are step by step, although there are only a dozen people, but the clothes are gorgeous, graceful Uncommon. Chapter 245 Night Shen Yuan originally didn''t want to take care of it, but when he saw that he was a teenager, he suddenly stopped and looked at each other. Jiang Yue is a little depressed, and the relatives falling from the sky fall on him. Whether the other person is a family or a master, it is impeccable. If you really want to say it, the other party is still married! But...he is only Jin Dan, he doesn¡¯t want to marry a Yuan Ying as a daughter-in-law... At this time, he saw the night Shen Yuan, first a little swaying, and then suddenly his eyes lit! "You wait! The young master remembers you, you are the night Shen Yuan!" Night Shen Yuan also had an impression on the people in front of him. After all, he had played one before, but he was even more curious that this person did not later enter Wan Jianzong. What did he do here? Could it be... related to the master? Jiang Yue said a few old men around him, and then ran in the direction of the night Shen Yuan alone! I heard that the night Shen Yuan later worshipped the Yuan Dynasty as a teacher, just a little something to ask him! "Does Jiang Shaoye have something?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, and he should change his mind. Jiang Yue is still the appearance of the young master. His eyes are bright and look at the night Shen Yuan. "Of course there is something! When you were defeated by you, this young master can not bear the anger, let us discuss and learn again!" After all, he found that the night Shen Yuan was actually Jin Dan, and suddenly there was a small emotion. He thought that he would rise to Jin Dan, and he did not know how many Tiandi treasures he had eaten. How many secrets he had been crammed by his father was forced to improve... ... He was a golden man at a young age. He was somewhat smug, but when he saw that the night Shen Yuan was also a golden dan, the point was smashed and the **** was gone. After listening to the night, I looked at the group of people who were not far away and suddenly asked, "Would you come to Wan Jianzong to find me?" Jiang Yuedao, "No! This young master is here, it is a blind date!" After the speech, he smiled badly and looked at the night Shen Yuan. "I may still be your teacher after the young master! Hahahaha, surprise?" "Hey!!" A less obvious sound came from the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. If he remembered that it was the Tianji Peak, he might have punched it! At this time, he looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s handsome, sloppy face and smiled. "Jiang''s young master wants to marry my master?" Jiang Yue''s smile was a meal, then he said, "Actually... it''s not so thought! This young master still wants to play for a few more years. I really don''t want to be so early..." Don''t say her! This young master is very pleasing to see you. Maybe you can be a friend! The premise is that you can beat me! Jiang Yue¡¯s impression of the night Shen Yuan is very good. From small to large, he is surrounded by people who compliment him. The only blow in his life is that he met the night Shen Yuan. At that time, he heard that his parents always shot, night sun. Yuan does not admit defeat, so he At the bottom of my heart, I feel that the night Shen Yuan is a person who can meet. The night Shen Yuan listened, and the dawn flashed slightly. "I think we are afraid that we can''t be friends." ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yue looked at him with horror, and someone who didn¡¯t want to be friends with him? In the next second, the night Shen Yuan was close to him, sinking in silence, one word at a time. "Because... I love the early Yuan, in my heart, she is not only a master, but also a woman of mine, and you want to marry her, do you think we can be friends?" "What?! You!!" Jiang Yue¡¯s words had not been spoken, and he was stopped by the night Shen Yuan, and then he directly dragged Jiang Yue to the side, regardless of the strange eyes of those behind him. Jiang Yue¡¯s expression was shocked, unbelievable, and then complicated and sympathetic. After the night Shen Yuan released his hand, Jiang Yue lowered his voice. "You are not? You really like your master? Do you know that Wan Jianzong is very jealous of this?!" He said that he said so, his eyes were slightly bright, and the look of the crowd was not too big. Night Shen Yuan looked at his expression and knew that he was gambling, and he pretended to be low. "Just give me some time, I will definitely get her, so, do you want to grab me?" When Jiang Yue heard it, the fire of the gossip in the body suddenly burned! I haven¡¯t encountered such a funny thing for a long time, this friend has made it! He waved his hands again and again. "I can rest assured that I have to say that I must marry her! Isn''t this coming to see it? Besides, I was only in the early days of Jindan. She was already in the early days of Yuan Ying. I was actually a little afraid of her... you really have Guts, so powerful woman Even dare to start, you are not afraid that she will close the door to hit you? ¡± Night Shen Yuan imagined the scene of closing the door to hit him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Inexplicably, he remembered the scene that was hit by the Yuan in the bed and hit it there... The ear suddenly became red. He coughed and looked at Jiang Yuedao. "What is the beginning of Yuan Ying? The master is now a great consummation in the late Yuan Ying." Jiang Yueyi heard, Jun face suddenly white, "Isn''t it?! Yuan, Yuan Ying late? Isn''t that good early?!" Fortunately, he doesn''t like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was originally scary, and it was still 10,000. The little princess of Jianzong has a strong background. If he really marries her, will he still have a place to talk to him at home? He didn¡¯t say a little embarrassment in his life, he was afraid to even drink. Can''t drink wine? Night Shen Yuan sneered, "In the early days? That was already five years ago. Now the master has broken through the dilemma, it is only a matter of time." After Jiang has weighed the pros and cons in his heart, he immediately made up his mind! This marriage can''t be done unless he wants to lift his head forever! So he said with a wooden face, "You can rest assured that your friend and wife can''t be bullied. Since I want to be friends with you, I will never grab the woman you like, absolutely!" Night Shen Yuan just smiled and nodded. "Jiang''s young master is really moral. This is not a good thing in the first place. We will be friends in the future." Jiang Yue nodded again and again. "You can rest assured, I will never say that I will definitely drink wine when I arrive!" After reaching a consensus here, the night Shen Yuan left, and Jiang Yuexing went to the retreat. As soon as he entered, he saw the beginning of the Yuan and then widened his eyes! Hey, if you remember correctly, this is the appearance of the first six years ago. It¡¯s been six years. How is it still a child? ! Jiang Yue feels that he is not reliable, and he is a good wife. Is it a child? Is this going to go home for? Is there a little animal in the night? Such a small female doll, he also has to go? When I saw Jiang Yue on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not pleasing to the eye. I don¡¯t know that Jiang Yue was too picky when she saw her. The next second, Yuan Yue and Jiang Yue said in unison in front of the two families. "This is not my love!" Night Shen Yuan passed the dragon egg, and when they heard their words, they were relieved. Jiang Yue is a simple and loyal person. As long as he refuses, this marriage will never happen. However, this Wan Jianzong is really not to be treated. The people here not only hinder him and the master, but also try to find a master for the master. It is really a matter of reason. Chapter 246 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Yue only saw one face and said that there was no other party. This made the two families more headaches. Jiang family is a bit strange. Although the young master was not happy, but he did not have such opposition, was it just that the teenager had said something to their young master? Wan Jianzong, this is a good family! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the younger generation was the late Yuan Ying, and the future was not limited. How did their young masters die so much? They just wanted to open their minds and they would cough and listen to the wind and push the boat. "If that''s the case... then, I hope that you will become friends in the future." Do not blame the head of the mouth so fast, from Yuan Ying to the exit, how many years of card here for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. Before Yuan Ying was okay, Jiang Yue still had time to rescue it. Now that the Yuan Dynasty is out of the dilemma, then she and Jiang Yue are not suitable. Jiang Yue can¡¯t compare with her too much. This is not a family. solved problem. The head sighed again. Originally, he wanted to find Jiang Yue. It was also a simple and serious feeling for the child. Now he... he can¡¯t even pick up his own niece. If you marry, then the husband and wife will fight, and you can¡¯t always be old. Let the ancestors of Jiang¡¯s family Come to persuade it? Jiang¡¯s eyes saw the little daughter-in-law of the hand want to fly, where is the heart? Is it easy for them to run a thousand miles? So the Jiang family argued hard, but with the unremitting efforts of the two children and the insistence of the head, this matter is still so dead... When the Yuan returned to Han Jianfeng, the whole person collapsed. But fortunately, the uncle of the head knows her true strength, and will not be confused in the future. It is not easy to find a young, strong, and pressure to live with her. This makes the head go to worry about it. And Han Jianfeng, has already drifted out of the food. The Lingmi Ling vegetables that are supplied to the main peaks are the best in the heavens. It is delicious when you burn them all at once, not to mention the good cooking skills like Night Shenyuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to go to the kitchen to smell it, but I was caught by Xiaoqiu! "Respect, Obuchi said, today will do a lot of delicious, you must not go in the past, go to the house and wait." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was paralyzed. I quickly went back to the main hall to wait for the meal, and chatted with Xiaoqiu in the process. Soon, the food came up, and then Xiaoqiu got up and left the space to them, mainly because the night before Shen Yuan had already said hello, saying that something wanted to talk to the Yuan. Xiaoqiu left, and did not feel wrong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Xiaoqiu was a cultivation madman. It was a kind of retreat for several years. It had already been used for a long time. She did not eat with her before. So if you are delicious, give it to her to contract! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I held jade chopsticks. I just wanted to start, but I suddenly found out that it was wrong... "Vinegar stuffed pork ribs, vinegar poured meat, vinegar fragrant ridge ... vinegar burning spirit fish ... vinegar slipped cabbage?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth of the mouth was pumping. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was carrying the last dish. It was a soup. Yuan looked at the head and looked at it. The teeth were sour, and the vinegar steamed the rice soup... Night Shen Yuan put the soup, and then, as usual, put the rice in front of her, and asked in a smile, "What''s wrong? Look at me like this." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him as usual, and he could not help but ask strangely. "Oh, Xiaoyuan Yuan, our family''s vinegar tank has been overturned?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her like a smile, "Yes, so today only these things have been eaten." At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at his smile, and he felt guilty inexplicably... strange, why should she be guilty? There is no clue at all... vinegar is vinegar, vinegar eats more! So she started eating with chopsticks, and the night Shen Yuan also ate with her. The atmosphere between the two was a bit nervous. At the beginning of the Yuan, she bit her chopsticks and thought that Xiao Yuanyuan knew that she was going to blind date. I am afraid that she will find him a teacher. What? After all, Xiaoyuan Yuan is very sticky to her. But not scientific, how could he know that she wants to kiss each other, it seems that it should be really vinegar tanks overturned! See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, facing a table of vinegar to eat, and did not eat a few mouthfuls, sorely poured his teeth, night Shen Yuan still could not bear it, suddenly, he moved all the dishes in front of him, the beginning of the chopsticks folder When I was empty, I looked up at him strangely. Xiao Yuanyuan is not a big coward, and today I feel very uncomfortable. The night Shen Yuan sighed and lost in her clear eyes. "Master, these dishes are not good, why do you want to eat?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I received chopsticks and wondered, "You have done so hard, I don''t eat, I am sorry for you?" Then she smiled and said seriously, "Do not worry! Although it is sour, it is still delicious!" She has no smile, so that the heart of the night is suddenly sweet. Really, what does he care about with the master? Then he waved his hand and put a plate of braised hawk meat and a small bowl of soup in front of the Yuan Dynasty. He whispered, "Well, I used to joke with the master. Master, you can eat this." If he had a bad time for his master, he would have a distressed heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the braised hawk meat in front of me. I looked at the vinegar in front of the night Shen Yuan and couldn¡¯t help but ask. "That... or don''t you eat it? It''s not good to have a sore tooth..." Anyway, Obuchi has already turned a grain, he just accompanied her to dinner. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. He looked at the dish in front of him and said with a sullen voice. "Nothing, I want to eat some acid today..." He said, he really started eating those dishes, and he was expressionless. He listened to the words of the head during the day, and his mood was very heavy. As a result, the master was arranged to be a relative, but he could not stop it. This made his heart more uncomfortable. These sour vegetables were eaten in the mouth and had bitter taste. But he will eat all of them, these dishes are his mood, he must control his own emotions. The opposite of him saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He suddenly took the bowl and ran to him. The stools in the room were wider. Even if they were sitting on them, they could sit. Then they took all the sour dishes. Will be the only one on the table The remaining braised hawk meat was moved to the two of them. "Master, you..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her strangely, and Yuan Yuan took the bowl and smiled and said, "Nothing, we can eat a bowl of vegetables! I actually don''t eat much!" How is that going? At night, Shen Shenyuan wanted to get up and do more for the Yuan Dynasty, but she was stopped. "Okay, okay, sit down and eat, you have tossed for a day, and then enslaved you, isn¡¯t it too unconscion for the teacher?" She moved the dish to the middle of the two, smiling and said, "Let''s eat together! The meat is delicious, you use the meat on the eagle''s leg, the fleshy teeth, I like it very much!" Chapter 247 Said, she picked up a piece of meat stuffed into the mouth of the night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan only felt a heart, but this time not because of uncomfortable, but because of happiness. The master really cares about his emotions. She feels that he is not happy, so he is very happy to make him happy. Looking at the cute and delicate face of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan did not know how the meat was eaten, but the taste was really good. Seeing the night Shen Yuan ate, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he provoked a group of rice and opened his mouth like a child. "Come, ah~~" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. As soon as he showed his face, all the troubles dissipated. What is he worried about? The master is by his side. After a long time, the master will naturally become his person. Before, it was his horns. "I eat it myself." He took her hand and transferred the little Lingmi to her own mouth. The red mouth and the emerald jade chopsticks formed a sharp contrast, so that the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but roll the throat. I opened my eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he was thirsty and quickly handed the only small bowl of soup to him. "Hey, drink soup." Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "This soup is made with the spring water of Yuzhongquan. Just a small bowl, the master drinks it." The first day of the Yuan Dynasty was a good thing, and it insisted. "You forgot what I said before." The good things are three or seven points. How do you always secretly subsidize me? Oh, fortunately, you met me. If you meet someone else, you must be sold and help others. Count money! Fast, drink soup~! ¡± Night Shen Yuan¡¯s sweet heart, seriously said, "Well... I have met you." Then he bowed his head and took a shallow sip at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The aura in the soup is very rich, and it is warm to the whole person, including the heart is warm. So the two of them will have a small bowl of soup, and you will eat it in one bite, and there is a plate of meat that is also eaten clean. Seeing the emotions of the night Shen Yuan has been restored, after eating and drinking enough, the first time in the Yuan squatting on the bed, the two calves are awkward and ask. "Obuchi, why are you in a bad mood today?" The night Shen Yuan was rarely irritated, so I couldn''t help but wonder what happened. At this time, she had a long hair spread, and she looked lazy and full of sweet smell, which was especially suitable for people to swallow. Night Shen Yuan walked lightly to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and sat by the bed. He did not intend to marry her, because her mother could be said to be indirectly killed by a woman who was still alive. Wan Jianzong can be ignored, the Yuan family can not care, but the woman clearly marries someone and suddenly destroys the wedding of others, even if he is for the master, this matter can not be ignored. So he said what happened to the mother of the Yuan Dynasty. After talking about it, sure enough, the original expression of the softly cute Yuan, the eyes changed! "What? Is there such a thing?!" She jumped out of bed and snorted in bed! "Why is this too much thing, why don''t you tell the uncle, but tell you? I am going, good luck! He has to say something later! Let the woman be happy for a lifetime!" When Yuan Yiyi remembered that he would ask these things to be closed, he would be even more angry! The uncle of the head is super eccentric. Is the male aura strong enough that she is not the little cute? Seeing the anger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan quickly calmed her. "Don''t be angry, wait for the end of Xianmen, we will go to the empire to find the woman." When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wouldn¡¯t be reconciled. "You don''t have to wait, the uncle called me back, actually... actually it was to give me a blind date!" Night Shen Yuan pretends not to know, "That master, are you fancy?" "Of course I can''t see it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t realize that the night Shen Yuan was calm and angry. "The other side can''t even pick me up. I am angry and accidentally killed him. What about the uncle?" Too bad!" Night Shen Yuandao, "So what makes the master lead the team to the game is also fake?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my head. "That is not a fake. However, he is so pitted with me. It is okay for me to do this." Night Shen Yuandao, "Master, Xianmen is not far from Wan Jianzong, it is better to pick up this errand first, and I have to take this opportunity to upgrade the strength in the secret, when we go back, too More sure." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to the night Shen Yuan and improving the strength, there is some worry. "Improve the strength? You are only sixteen? Will this realm rise too fast, leading to unstable foundations?" Her realm has risen fast because she has experienced it once and has a special constitution. But at night, Shen Yuanyuan, his last life is a matter of twenties, and this life is so advanced, he has to advance? This is so violent, others are still alive? Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "The master is relieved, I will not have anything, just, it is necessary to bother the master and endure it. We will go back later, is it good? During this time, if the master is bored, he will lead the team to participate. Let''s try it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw it in the night, and I frowned. "Oh, let me endure the white lotus!" Anyway, the other side has been so happy for so many years, not bad these days. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t ask the night Shen Yuan to go to which secret experience. She thought it should be the secret state of Yinzhou. After all, the day outside the secret environment, inside March, plus the treasures in the secret world, is the most suitable secret for Wan Jianzong. All disciples Only when you have made meritorious deeds can you go in, and the uncle of the head must open the small stove for the night Shen Yuan! She did not know that the night Shen Yuan went to the forgotten secrets of the river. There was no treasure at all, and it was dangerous. It was the secret of sin. The night Shen Yuan did not say. Next, the two began to be busy, because they had to wait for the night Shen Yuan, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to lead the team to the game, in fact, this game top ten Xianmen is not a serious thing, because their resources are originally the top No need to fight again At this point, it is time to discuss this right. Only a few small sects will try to climb up because they need the final reward of the contest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a team, he was bored with a grandfather. The grandfather was the three elders of Wan Jianzong. He had long beards and looked at the eyes of the early Yuan, just like his own granddaughter. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only necessary to sit in the town. All the grandfathers would handle it well. She was a mascot. Finally, the big ratio started, and the big ratio of no night sinking was really boring. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one half of the black horse did not see it, and it was a little sleepy. On the other hand, the night Shen Yuan took the secret token. When passing through the secret environment, the disciples who guarded the secrets also looked at him a few times. It seems that he was very sympathetic to him. Chapter 248 When the night Shen Yuan estimated the time that came out, he went in. At the moment he entered, he had not stood still, and there was a black shadow coming from the face! The sharp fangs are close at hand, and the night Shen Yuan is thrilling to avoid! He jumped ten feet away and turned back and found that he was attacking him. He was a ugly monster. Nowadays, Li is sleeping, and it will take some time to recover. Here, the Dzi Beads can''t get in, so the night Shenyuan can only live by himself! He feels excited, and there is more blood in the body! Those depressed emotions are finally released here! He wants to be stronger, he wants everyone to be able to steal his master! ...... After a while, a scream of a monster spread throughout the forest. The sky in the forgotten secrets is gray, and the trees are gray. Many beasts open their eyes when they hear screams, and bloodthirsty eyes. The light flashed. This is... Is there food coming? The beasts who heard the sounds stared at a place and twitched. People repair is the most delicious food, the biggest supplement, they must be faster, can not let others preempt! So the next second, suddenly there were all kinds of vibrations and footsteps in the quiet woods. The night Shen Qiang held a blood-stained sword, stood on a low cliff, and looked at the forest below indifferently. The hurricane that can scratch the skin, his blouse is blown up, and his high beam is also dancing! Feeling that the vibration is getting closer and closer, the night Shen Yuan is somewhat excited. Come on, he has smelled the blood! * When I first returned to Wan Jianzong with the sleepy body, it was already late, and she suddenly felt refreshed as soon as she arrived at Han Jianfeng! Is this bloody? She looked up and saw that the evening peaks reflected the afterglow of the setting sun. In the mist, the exquisite attic towered in the woods, and the rich **** smell was also passed down from above. "Strange, is Xiaoyuan Yuan not going to the secret? Is it because Xiaoqiu was injured?" Thinking this way, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty appeared in the room, I saw that her small table was full of food, but no one else. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked strangely along the **** smell, went inside the house, and heard the sound of water behind the screen. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order not to stun the snake, the whole process was silent. I saw her gently peeping her head out from the screen. Just happened, she saw a back and slowly stood up from the **** water. The barrel was very tall, so the man only showed his back, but the dense wound on it was called the beginning of the Yuan! "What''s wrong with you?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shenyuan immediately turned his head back. At this time, his wet hair was hanging on one side. The eyes that swept in the moment turned out to make the horror of the horror! Of course, the murderousness was just a flash of death. As soon as I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan immediately relaxed the back and dumb. "master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ran over. I didn¡¯t expect more wounds in front of the night Shen Yuan. I immediately took a sigh of relief. "What is this about you?!" She widened her eyes and tried to heal him without saying anything, but she was stopped by the night. "Master, don''t..." He stayed in the secret for more than two hundred days. At the beginning, he was scarred. If he didn''t bring enough medicinal herbs, he must have died in it, but slowly. He found that every time the body was destroyed to the extreme, Will usher in a new life. He doesn''t need medicinal herbs now. When he is overweight, he can recover to 7788 when he meditates overnight. Then the next day out of the formation, greet him, and certainly a new round of fighting! Many of the beasts in the forgotten secrets have signs of enchantment, while others are completely enchanted. They are not afraid of death, and they do not know what to fear. Even if he went where the bodies were piled up into mountains, the beasts would not let him go, and the former servants wanted to kill him. Especially when his blood flowed out, because he was the blood of the Emperor and contracted with Bailong, his blood could make those Warcraft crazy, and once he came out from his own arrangement, it means He will have a long time I can''t rest for a while. Night Shen Yuan has not been able to meditate or sleep for more than a month, because those World of Warcraft did not give him a chance. He almost took the medicinal herbs while playing with them, and his strength, so he rose quickly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked closely at the injury on his body and screamed. "How can I not use it? You give it to me, I will help you heal!" She said that she wanted to go to the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan had a quicker reaction than her to seize her hand. When Yuan Yi first looked up, it just happened to be on the line with the night sun. The water drops from his pale face, and finally fell into the water stained with red blood in his waist. He was scarred and looked like he had never seen before the Yuan Dynasty. Cold. "Master, you don''t really need to protect me so well." He looked at her deeply, and his mouth twitched with a smile. He looked like peacetime and completely different in peacetime. "Sometimes... you can let me grow, because I really want to protect you, every moment." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was breathing a stagnation. I don¡¯t know why. Even if there is a wound left by the claws on the face of Shen Shenyuan, his indifferent smile, lined with the delicate eyebrows, is more lethal than usual! She quickly retracted her hand and turned her back to her back and muttered, "What do you want to do? Is it difficult to get medicine?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "If you don''t take medicine, it will be good for yourself. These wounds will increase the strength of my body. The master does not have to worry." "Who cares about you...!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were faint, and his tone was bad. "Come on, wash it and wash it into my room to tell the truth. How do you make yourself like this!" After she finished, she went away with enthusiasm, and she did not know how happy she was at night. He put away the bloodthirsty killing in his heart, and then became gentle again, then changed his clothes to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the way, he glanced at the dining table. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t even eat the rice. The problem was a bit serious, so he had to take the food and go to the house to find her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was sulking on the bed at this time. She didn¡¯t know what she was mad at. At that time, she felt a bit like that... The disciples who have been bred are not cherishing themselves! And not obedient... she feels that the younger brother¡¯s thoughts when she grows up More and more, and more and more unpredictable. Still good when I was young! Night Shen Yuan placed the food on the small table next to her, and then sat down to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, I am injured in the secret, and looking scary, it is not serious, do not believe you see, it has not bleed." Chapter 249 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swept the night and Shen Yuan. He was dressed in white and did not bleed. Is it really a minor injury? But how can a small injury flow so much blood? So she twisted her head and said indignantly, "When are you a three-year-old?!" Seeing the cheeks in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. "It¡¯s true, and I¡¯m doing it in a hardened body. I¡¯ve said it before, the more injuries I have, the stronger the body, I This is all good for myself." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it made sense. After all, she is worse than not asking people to go ahead. I still feel uncomfortable in my heart. She asked in a sullen mood, "Which secret are you going to?" This... Night Shen Yuan blinked, then he took out a jade card and showed it to her. "Master, this is the secret token of the head. With it, I can freely enter and enter any secrets of Wan Jianzong, and if I encounter danger in the secret, I can come out at any time, so... you will not worry about it? I really have a measure." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the jade card was taken over. I carefully checked it again and found that it was indeed the head token. It has the highest access rights, so I can rest assured. She handed the jade card to the night Shen Yuan, frowning, and the small expression was very proud. "Let''s go, you have to quench the body and quench the body, but you can go anywhere else, but you can''t forget the river." Did you hear that?!" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "I know. Master, can you use the rice now? Rest assured, I used cleansing before I cook." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood was suddenly heavy, and the disciple¡¯s brother was so heavy. There might be blood in his meal that was inadvertently dripped. What should she do? Eat the blood of your apprentice? She can''t do it! So she muttered, "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite, I have to sleep!" When she finished, she kicked off her shoes and climbed to the bed, but let the night Shen Yuan hold it down. "Master, don''t you want to grow taller? You can''t grow tall if you don''t eat." Said, the night Shen Yuan will be in the hands of the rice bowl, whispering her, "Hey, I am feeding you, OK?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the night was so sweet that she was too petite! He has been practicing in the secret world, and he has not forgotten to cook for her. She does not give face, and he is not angry at all. Really, she will be spoiled! But she certainly can''t really let the apprentice feed, so in desperation, she had to say, "Okay, I eat it myself..." Saying, she waved her finger, and soon after, there was a bowl of rice floating over and falling into the hands of the night Shen Yuan. "You eat too, I can''t finish it alone." The night food that Shen Shenyuan gave her is the best. He will not let her heal, then she can always make up for it? This time, Shen Yuan did not refuse, he smiled and used up dinner with her. After everything was packed up, Yuan Yuan originally wanted to let the night Shen Yuan rest well. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan refused to leave. "Master, I will have eight hours in the secrets every day. There are four hours left. Can I stay with you? Tell me a story, I feel very relaxed." Seeing the night Shen Yuan also remembered himself. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little distressed and agreed. "You don''t have to tell a story. Just take a break. If you have a good experience, you must come up with results. Do you know?" The night Shen Yuan nodded, and then he was lying next to the Yuan. He originally wanted to tell a story, but whoever knows that he got a pillow, he fell asleep. The handsome face looked very pale at this time, and the long hair and the hair of the early Yuan were entangled, but there was a kind of gentleness. The night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were lying face to face, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan fell asleep so quickly, but she could not sleep. However, at this time, Shen Shenyuan must have only been a light sleep, so she closed her eyes with patience and tried to sleep. In the middle of the night, the night Shen Yuan suddenly woke up! The exercise in the secret environment has created his very vigilant nerves. If he did not smell the sweet smell of the master in the air, he would fight back before he moved him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He felt that he had a point in his neck at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a sleeping hole. If it wasn¡¯t for the night Shen Yuan, he would wake up more definitely. Master, she... what to do? After clicking the acupuncture point, the beginning of the Yuan showed a satisfactory smile. She was out of the way. Is it not a minute to attack a Jindan? At this time, she sat next to the night Shen Yuan, whispered, "I said that there is no bleeding, I have smelled the blood of your body! Do not heal my wounds? I want it!" She said, she began to stay up late Shen Yuan''s clothes, of course, her movements are still very light, after all, she knows that there are many wounds in the night Shen Yuan. At that moment, the night Shen Yuan did not know that she should stop her, or indulge her, but fortunately, he ate the net Dan after he came out, will not let the beginning of the Yuan see that he has a reaction, and she will do so, also called Night Shen Yuan was very surprised. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the kind of temper that could sleep until noon. Today, I will sneak up in the middle of the night, just to give him medicine. I can¡¯t tell the feeling at this time. Night Shen Yuan only thinks that he loves her more. Up... After the clothes were smashed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face with a smug smile was stunned. The bandage on the night Shen Yuan was all dyed by blood, but the dress he wore seemed to be isolated, so she had not discovered it before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was angry and angry, but he still felt distressed. However, the way to cultivate immortals is like this. If you want to grow up, you must experience thousands of times of quenching and countless deaths. As she is so smooth, it is definitely a very small number. Since the night Shen Yuan has a strong heart, she should not stop him as his master. Therefore, she cleaned up her mood, first vented her anger and sneaked on the night Shen Yuan! Then he began to give him medicine. When her soft fingers touched the body of the night Shen Yuan, he clenched his teeth slightly and tried not to let himself make a sound. In the house, only a warm crystal light is shining, and on the bed, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in front of the night Shen Yuan, little by little, very patient and patient, give him medicine. Because she is close together, soft breathing, and her hair, from time to time will linger on the night Shen Yuan, like feathers, constantly screaming in his heart. At night, Shen Yuanyuan wanted to throw her directly! Because now she is really moving! She quietly cares, no matter what feelings come from, it makes him sway! But the gentleness of the air, but he did not do it, the sweet taste accompanied by the medicinal incense has been drilled into his heart, the night Shen Yuan deep sigh of relief, at this time ... he actually feels happy. It should be said that since she knew her, he has been surrounded by happiness. It is good to have her. Chapter 250 The next night when Shen Yuan woke up, he didn''t wake up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He went over and couldn''t help it. He kissed her on the forehead. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was harassed, frowning, and suddenly turned over. Her actions scared the night and Shen Yuan jumped. He quickly retreated. Seeing that he did not wake up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he relaxed. Really, isn¡¯t it good to be restrained during Wan Jianzong? Just...how didn¡¯t you hold back? Just thinking that he had to stay in the secret for more than two hundred days to see her... The limbs of the limbs gave birth to a sour feeling... He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and sure enough, gentle township, heroes? He smiled and shook his head, and his foot turned briskly. The master is so good, he does not work hard, how to deserve her? At this time, the day was still not bright. When the night Shen Yuan stood at the door of the secret, the guards did not come. Forgetting the secrets of the river is the great secret of the Warcraft, the enchantment is very solid, they are not worried that those Warcraft can come out. A shallow white light flashed, the next second, the night Shenyuan is already in the secret! He left for four hours, and it has been several months in the secret, but the **** smell he left has not dissipated. As soon as he entered, the killing of the body stimulated a lot of Warcraft in the woods. They once again rushed toward the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan took the sword, thinking bored. After killing the woods, he may be able to go deeper, behind the forests and mountains... There must be a more powerful Warcraft! When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already noon. She sat up in confusion and found that the milk on the table and the strands were hot. Xiaoqiu retreat, it must be prepared by Xiaoyuanyuan? And he also deliberately arranged a small flame array to keep the temperature of the food. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and poked his hand. The law disappeared. She was a bit suspicious. In the past, Shen Yuan was the main attacker of alchemy and Fu Yu. The formation has always been his shortcoming. How can he look very accurate today? What? Can''t it be... The head of the man secretly opened a small stove for him? After eating, the beginning of the new day began to lead the task, the mascot Xiaochu is still listless today, when the evening comes back, the room is a **** smell. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned. This time, the night Shen Yuan did not make dinner, she saw the night Shen Yuan fell on the floor of the kitchen, life and death. Yuan was shocked! I quickly ran over to see and found that the wound on the night Shen Yuan was as fast as he said, but because of his serious internal injuries, the trauma was just collapsed, so he went back and forth, and even more Play more and more! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sneaked a word and made himself bigger. Then he went back to the room with the night Shen Yuan. She fed the medicinal herbs to the night Shen Yuan, and then helped him to comb his body too arrogant aura. However, this combing, she was surprised to find that the body of the night Shen Yuan became very thorough! Although they can cultivate the celestial beings, they can produce impurities more or less, unless they are more than a sputum, and they eat foods that are free of impurities, so as to ensure the body is clear. Before the night, Shen Yuanyuan had impurities in the deposition of medicinal herbs, but he only went to the secret environment for two days, and the impurities in his body were gone. This makes the look of the early Yuan Dynasty somewhat complicated... On the one hand, he is happy for him. His cultivation is effective, the impurities are cleared, and the meridians are widened. He will go further than others in the future. Another method is worrying, is it necessary to use such a scarred way to quench the body? There is nothing else, not the way that makes her uncomfortable? Also, which secret is he going to? With the strength of the night Shen Yuan, he can''t always let the beast fight? Which secret can make him so embarrassed? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan woke up. "¡­¡­master?" He was a little swaying and didn''t want to know where he was. "You don''t move!" Although the Yuan Dynasty, which was changed back, was small, but the momentum was very strong. "You give me a lay down, no one can go!" "Yes..." He seems to have not cooked yet? He knew what he was going to say at the beginning of his mouth, and she said with enthusiasm, "Do not worry! I will eat less and die!" Night Shen Yuan was lying down by her and staring at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not easy to say anything. After all, Ye Shenyuan worked so hard. As a master, she should not attack his enthusiasm. But he is so desperate, still let her feel bad, how much she spent on Tianbao¡¯s talents. Be white and tender, It¡¯s only two days, but I¡¯ve looked a lot thin! "You are lying down!" muttered at the beginning of the Yuan. "Today, I take care of you." Night Shen Yuan wants to laugh, how can Master''s hand be used to care for people? But with a smile, he involved the wound on his face. He thought that his appearance must be difficult to see, or be honest. After the wounds were sorted out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he cooked like a decent, and his movements were brisk and arrogant, in stark contrast to her usual lazy distraction. In a short while, the beginning of the Yuan came with a good meal, and insisted on feeding him. Night Shen Yuan is so helpless, "Master, you can eat it yourself, I have all gone." He wanted to come by himself, but unfortunately, his current body could not move. At the beginning of the Yuan, he had a small face and stubbornly fed the spoon to his mouth. "Let you take care of me, don''t allow me to take care of you? Who is the master and who is the apprentice?" The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. The master was very good to him. He still cherished it. So she refused to let her feed. In the room, I was quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although I was feeding a serious meal, I was actually sitting on a needle felt. What is this anti-theft staring at her? Not a dish, but also look at her face for dinner? So she hurriedly finished feeding the food, and after packing things up, she changed the sheets very diligently, and cleaned the whole house with cleaning to dispel the **** smell. Seeing that the wound of the night Shen Yuan did not bleed, she let out a sigh of relief, but she listened to the night. "Master, I need a medicated bath." Speaking of the medicated bath, at the beginning of the Yuan, I remembered the way he took a bath yesterday. It turned out that he was not taking a bath, but a quenching body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t ask much. I nodded and ran out. Before Li Lao, I definitely told the night Shen Yuan that there was a lot of methods of quenching. Now that Li is not there, she feels that the burden on her master is heavier. After she introduced Lingquan water into the big bath, she came to help the night Shenyuan, and the night Shen Yuan took a short "crutch", but she was chuckling. He poured a prepared liquid into the bucket, and the heat was steamed, and the smell spread. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Zhou Shenyuan began to succumb... because she had to undress him, and she still had pants... Chapter 251 But after thinking about it, they grew up together, he didn''t see anything, so after doing some construction in her heart, she said calmly, "You stand, I... I want to undress you." Because the wound was checked before, the upper body of the night Shen Yuan had already taken off. He wanted to come by himself, but when he saw the initiative in the early Yuan Dynasty, how could he refuse? So Shen Shenyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her quietly, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his teeth were very bold, and he smashed the only pants left on him. Her eyes kept staring elsewhere, but Yu Guang still found something that should not be seen. Cough and cough... male master! Whether it is software equipment or hardware equipment is definitely the best, but unfortunately the male master is solitary... Something in his body is always forever. Hahahahaha! Why do you think there is still some gloating here? Night Shen Yuan is more fortunate that he has the habit of eating net dan, although he usually treats the master intimately, but because his body has not responded, the master never doubted him. Still sitting in his arms often because she said He is very comfortable sitting on his body. The faint and shy emotions flashed past, and the night Shen Yuan remembered that it was Wan Jianzong, and did not tease her and broke into the water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squatted and asked for a bath. "Right, Xiaoyuan Yuan, which secret is you going to? How do you hurt so badly every time you come back?" Night Shen Yuan got close to her in the water. "It is the secret of Yinchuan. I deliberately went to a more dangerous place and wanted to improve my strength." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the secret of Yinchuan is a big secret. It is said that there is also a nine-order beastmaster sitting in the town. If the night sinking into the hinterland, then he will be injured, it is not unusual. The water gradually became red, and the night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, because the drug began to attack and was washing his body. This is also a part of the quenching body, although the process is not too comfortable, but at the beginning of the Yuan Yuan looked at the side, the attention of the night Shen Yuan is all on her, and even the pain in her body can not feel. The water is getting redder, and the skin that is lined with the night is more pale. The wounds of the cockroaches, as well as the wet black hair, are struck together by several strong colors, and then smashed by the smoldering water vapor, just like a scroll! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the thrilling beauty of the world, and suddenly he was a little dizzy. At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan stared at himself for a moment, and smiled a little. Just when he couldn¡¯t help but want to play a little wife, the original confused eyes of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly burst into flames! "The head is coming!" what? Night Shen Yuan suddenly felt alert. If he was discovered by the head, he would take a bath in the master''s room. Would he think more? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t care about this at all. She just wanted to run to meet the head. Suddenly, her body was empty. In the next second, she was dragged into the water by the night Shen Yuan with spiritual power! "You..." What are you doing? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was stunned by the night, and then she could only express her emotions with her eyes wide open. Night Shen Yuan said quickly in her ear, "Master, the head is a very old-fashioned person. When I see that I am naked in your house, I will be angry, so... please use the Chiba mask to hide the breath, temporarily grievance... ..." After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was hidden by the night sinking into the water. The bathtub was not big, but because the early Yuan was very small, and the water was red, it could not be found. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was confused. Why should I hide it? Although the head of the adult is old-fashioned, it is not so old-fashioned. However, the night Shen Yuan has already hidden her, and she is now up, just happened to be smashed, it is unclear. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already out of the dilemma. Without the help of the Chiba mask, she could not feel her. She had to hide in the water. When Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the night Shen Yuan along the medicinal taste, he was a little surprised. "How are you here? Xiaochu?" He looked at the night Shen Yuan and his body in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the pressure of the monks on his body came to him. Night Shen Yuan saw that he was also very surprised, but after he was surprised, he said calmly, "The disciples have recently been quenched in the secret. The master said that she knows a medicated bath method that can speed up the process, so... disciple In this medicated bath, The master went out because he still lacked a medicinal material, and the disciple did not know where she was. ¡± His answer is perfect, and the injury of the night Shen Yuan is also very convincing. The most important thing is that the night Shen Yuan has not been stunned by the bag, and he feels that he wants more. "It turned out to be..." He paused and walked over to Shen Yuan. Because Wan Hao listened to the wind as an alchemy teacher, he smelled the medicinal herbs in the medicated bath and raised his eyebrows slightly. "The prescription for this hardened body is not bad. It seems that it should be the adventure of Xiaochu." After thinking about it, he took out a medicine bottle. "There is a bottle of jade nectar in this seat, which can stimulate the medicinal properties of the medicinal bath. However, the process will make people harder, but I believe that you can be such a determined child. It¡¯s quite past.¡± Night Shen Yuan opened his mouth, he is ok... but the master she... The first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I want to enlarge the move, and suddenly I can¡¯t hold it! This medicinal bath itself has an effect on her, but the pain is still in her tolerance. If there is another bottle of jade nectar, it will be awkward. medicine! But when she just got up, she was held tightly in her arms by the night Shenyuan. At this close distance, even if she went to the Dzi Beads, she would have the spiritual fluctuations to be noticed by the head. He had to grieve the master. "Thank you for giving me the medicine..." The night Shen Yuanyuan refused, but the head was very happy. He poured the liquid in the jade bottle into the tub. Suddenly, the red potions seemed to be boiling, and a small bubble appeared. . terrible! Sudden tingling made the Yuan early suddenly suffer from the bird, she wants to come out, she... She still didn''t move, she listened to the night Shen Yuanchuan''s voice, "Master, you are coming out now, what do you think of the head?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan continued to convey the voice. "If you don''t explain clearly, we must both close the confinement." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was annoyed and stunned him! hateful! She just hadn''t been dragged in by him, so she didn''t have to suffer from it! Night Shen Yuan did not expect a sudden attack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He snorted and was heard by the head. The head calmly said. "Staying in the air, although the process will be a bit hard, but the avenues must first bitter their minds, so you must persist." Night Shen Yuan heard a little blush, "disciple... keep in mind the teacher." The head nodded with satisfaction, then went to the side and sat down! It seems that I have to wait for the early return of the Yuan? Chapter 252 At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth is pumping. It¡¯s strange to blame him for being too nervous. How much better if he goes directly into the Dzi Bead? There is no such thing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very unhappy. At this time, she was very close to the night Shenyuan, and the body fluid was sore and painful, so that she was mad at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s body! Anyway, the wounds on Shen Yuan¡¯s body were healing quickly, and she did not use her hands. ! But when she found out that no matter how she pinched, the night Shen Yuan was holding her without a word, she was timid and began to tickle! At this time, Shen Shenyuan is really a sweet torture. On one side is the pain of the liquid quenching body, and on the other side is the itching of her little hand, the itching has been itching into his heart... But this time, he suddenly found horrified, because the effect of the liquid quenching body, the effect of his taking net dan is fading, and then he will react quickly! When I thought about it, the night Shen Yuan suddenly became nervous, and then he quickly flew to the side of the door. "Hey, I think of it, the master said that she is in the medicine field of Houshan. If you are in a hurry, go directly to her!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan strangely. This child has always been very calm, how suddenly... Night Shen Yuan blushes blood, whispers, "And... I have to get up." The head frowned, Shen Sheng, "No, you should soak for a while, let the effect of the liquid medicine exhausted." Night Shen Yuan suddenly laughed and laughed... On one side is the unconscious provocation of the beloved one, and the other is the entanglement of the head. If he waits for it, he will not hold back and expose himself. How will the master see him? Therefore, he bit his teeth. "There is no need to worry about the head. The master said, this prescription is special. My current situation is not suitable for a long time. The cultivation of immortality is gradual and progressive, I will work hard!" See him saying this, because he did not understand the situation of the night Shen Yuan, Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded. "okay then." He stood up. "Then you listen to Xiaochu, and I went to the medicine field to find her." Night Shen Yuan bowed his head. "The disciple can''t get up and give him the head." The head nodded, and this left. He came to the body of the Yuan Dynasty. He was out of school at a young age. He had no time in the first two days. He must check it out today. When the head went away, the Yuan came out from the water at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sighed with a long sigh of relief. The wet clothes were attached to the body, so that the night Shen Yuan only looked at it, and the breath was a stagnation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and screamed at the night. "You see your embarrassing idea and kill me!" She said, the white tender little finger pressed **** the forehead of the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan looked at the face of the red rushing in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the sleek eyes, the body rose to the critical point... The next second, he ran to the Dzi Bead! Thanks to the idea of ??the last Yuan Dynasty, it was said that the Tianzhu binding should be lifted, otherwise it would be like a wolf, and as long as one thought can be seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked down at the body that he had really broken, and he was at a loss... The last time he reacted, it was because he had been scented for three days. Later he learned it and took Net Dan every time. What can I do now? How is he going to deal with the situation at hand? Because no one has ever taught him, everything he is on the road of love is from the heart, all relying on his own groping, so once there is an unexpected situation, the original wisdom of the night Shen Yuan has become confused... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how did the night Shen Yuan suddenly go to the Dzi Bead? She hasn''t counted him yet! Good luck! The disciple will actually evade punishment, hey, look at it, so disobedient, she will not heal him tomorrow! But then it is said that in the next few days, whenever the night Shen Yuan is scarred back, the Yuan will still help him heal. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuanyuan will come back every time, the injury will be much less than the previous day. He does not want to worry about the Yuan Dynasty any more. He does not want her to be busy for him, so every time I go out, I will go out. One month, night Shen Yuan When I started to take care of the wounds, I just came out when I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a month passed, the sect of the sect was close to the end, but it was not easy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she felt that the murderousness of her disciple was getting heavier and heavier. The secret of Yinchuan, the day outside, the inside of March, he did not add up in it for a long time, how long? What is the murderousness of the body that can''t be opened? Night Shen Yuan did not find that he had realized the problem at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he was trying to challenge the higher level of Warcraft in the mountains and rivers of the secret, preparing for his impact on the fourth point. However, he was very careful, only to swim around, because he felt that the Warcraft in the hinterland of the mountains was much more powerful than the ones he had just come in. He didn''t want to be besieged. On the other hand, after the errands led by the Yuan Dynasty were completed, they went to the head to return to life. The previous head had already checked her body and found that there was no hidden danger in her body, so she did not entangle her things. Then see her honestly complete the errand, no one day absent, there are some accidents. "Yes, I went out for a few years, and it was much more stable than I was. Then, do you want to retreat for a few years and consolidate it?" The head proposed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand quickly. "No, no, I still have things. The mysterious spirit of the empire is going to open. I am going to see a lively!" Listening to the head, slightly frowning, "Going to the empire again?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at myself, and the head was paused. I was upset. "You have to go to the empire, but you have to pay attention to the empire." The royal families there are far away, the imperial people are impetuous, and the cultivation is even more calm, you don¡¯t want I was broken by them, do you know? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded again and again. "Do not worry, I will not be bad!" The head is still a bit uneasy, but he turned to think, there is a night Shen Yuan, it should be fine, but ... night Shen Yuan? He hasn''t seen him recently, isn''t that kid still in the secret of forgetting the river? ! He asked about the whereabouts of Shen Yuan in the first night of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked at him strangely at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "He has been practicing in the secret world, eight hours a day, a lot of day." The head was shocked. He thought that the night Shenyuan would stay in the forgotten secrets for a few days, and he would not go again. After all, there are many World of Warcraft and it is in crisis. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he was forgetting the secrets of Sichuan every day. ! He hated the iron and didn''t make steel. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan. "The child is strong. Why don''t you stop it? Just forget the Sichuan secret once or twice. You actually let him practice for a month?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, with a big eye, "What is the secret of forgetting the river, isn''t it... the secret of the silver state?!" At this time, how do you know that the head of the night was cheating on the Yuan Dynasty? Chapter 253 In order to prevent Xiaochu from worrying, the child was guilty of lying, but the younger ones were all masters. So for a long time, I didn¡¯t know which secrets my own apprentice was going to? It¡¯s just enough! He snorted and slammed the head of the beginning of the Yuan. "What silver state secrets, he went to forget the river! Forget the river!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was angry when he was holding his head. "Forget Chuan?! Hey, are you hatred with the night?" She said that the head knocked directly on her forehead! "You are still his master! He has been forgetting Sichuan for a month, you don''t know!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked nervous. She snorted at the door and turned and ran away. The head token can go in and out of all the secrets, and her peak token can also be, the night Shen Yuan who dared to lie to her! Look at her not playing his ass! At this point, the night Shen Yuan fell into a hard fight. Because there is nothing else in front of him, it turns out to be a seventh-order Warcraft, and it¡¯s a tiger! It is equivalent to the level of the dilemma. When he saw this World of Warcraft, he wanted to leave the secret, but did not expect that the other side first noticed! And he hit him at the speed he couldn''t respond to, and the next second, his token was stepped under the tiger''s claw! "Roar!!" The Winged Tiger has been completely demonized. His original white hair has become black and white, and his eyes are also blood red and red. I was lucky today. Although I lost in the hinterland, I didn¡¯t expect to escape to the periphery. To know the taste of people, but the most delicious! It stares at the night Shen Yuan, the eyes are humanized ridicule, and deep evil thoughts. Night Shen Yuan naturally refused to sit still, turned and flew away! Originally, he only walked around the mountains and rivers. I did not expect to encounter unexpected World of Warcraft. With his current strength, it is definitely not an outrageous opponent! But he is faster, how can he compare to the seventh-order Warcraft? It snorted, and the wings on the back flew in the direction of the night Shen Yuan! Fortunately, there is its pressure to open the road, the surrounding World of Warcraft is far away, or night Shen Yuan can not even run at this time. The secret token must be taken back. After the night Shen Yuan made up his mind, a few charms were caught in his palm, and then in the moment when the winged tigers caught up with him, the action quickly put the spirits into the mouth of Warcraft. ! Just listening to a muffled sound, the slashing tiger slammed his mouth and stopped, it overflowed with blood in his mouth, watching the eyes of the night Shen Yuan is even more angry! This ant daring to hurt himself, seeing that it does not eat him! At night, Shen Shenyuan did not stop at the middle of the strike. Before he encountered this slashing tiger, he was injured. It was impossible to be its opponent. After he took a lap, he began to run back and could not get it. Outbound token, he will not go out if he is Dead here, what should the master do? ! With such a thought, the night has a terrible potential in the body, and the speed is getting faster and faster, so that the winged tiger has been emptied several times, and it suddenly becomes annoying! It suddenly flew into the sky, the wings violently moved, the next second, the fierce hurricane blocked the way of the night Shen Yuan! His speed had to slow down, but he didn''t stop. The amulet on his body broke one after another. He knew very well that if he couldn''t get rid of this Warcraft, he would die! Go out, he must go out! When I first arrived at the gate of the Forgotten River, I felt that the dragon egg would jump off. The dragon egg in the incubation period would not wake up, but once it wakes up, it means that the night is dangerous! Thinking about it, the Yuan Yuan quickly went in. As soon as I entered, I found that the whole world was black and red, surrounded by bones, some of which were completely rotted, and some were only rotted, and the death was decaying. taste Road, let the Yuan frown! These are... are all made by the night Shen Yuan? She flew up and looked down from the top down. She found that the place closest to the entrance was a forest burned by the fire. She perceived it with the gods, and it was a hundred miles away. It seems... he must have gone to the farther mountain, thinking of this, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, quickly directed toward the direction of the dragon egg, quickly rushed! "boom!!" I only heard a muffled sound, and the night Shen Yuan was flying by a wing of the tiger, and slammed into the stone wall on one side, and then fell. He spit out a blood. At this time, even if he ate more medicinal herbs, he would not help. His body was infinitely dilapidated and he could not digest the remedy. However, the Winged Tigers did not ask for it. It was the seventh-order early World of Warcraft, and it was even more powerful than the early days of the man¡¯s cultivation. The night Shen Yuan was in its eyes, but it was the existence of one foot to step on, but He is a stab! So that it is also It is full of scars, although those injuries are minor injuries, but this does not stop its anger! It has to eat this guy! Thinking of this, it skyrocketed and spit out a black fire in the direction of the night Shen Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw this scene. She quickly stopped in front of the night Shen Yuan, and the enchantment in her hand propped up and completely blocked the flame! "Master... Fu?" Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and thought it was his own illusion, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Shenyuan was so badly hurt! She was so angry that she didn''t want to fly to the winged tiger! Night Shen Yuan saw the move of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the next second, he used all his strength to stop! The seventh-order Warcraft is comparable, the master is only the late Yuan Ying, don''t go over! His speed was faster than ever, and even the beginning of the Yuan did not expect that the night Shen Yuan could still stop in front of her! The Winged Tigers hit the air and swallowed them, and the night Shen Yuan hugged the Yuan Dynasty in the air, and then broke out all the lightning in his Thunder, attacking the direction of the winged tiger! At that moment, the gloomy sky was suddenly illuminated by the terrible thunder, and this was the last card of the night Shen Yuan. He was covered in scars and grabbed the hand of the early Yuan Dynasty. "Go!" He can''t let the master hurt, even if he is already strong, he must give the master time! The Wing Tiger did not think that there was such a trick in the night Shen Yuan, was beaten, and fell into the air. Night Shen Yuan did not look at it, only staring at the beginning of the Yuan, biting his teeth, "Go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were red, and I was already very angry! But because the night Shen Yuan still protects her now, so that she has more anger, can not vent. She suddenly shot and ordered the nightmare of Shen Yuanyuan, forcing him to sleep. Holding the body of the night Shen Yuan, the terrible murderous body is surging! The Winged Tiger also climbed up from the ground, and the angry Chaoyuan early! In the next second, when the giant wings are shaken, they will come to them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with the spiritual power, the night Shen Yuan was slowly put aside, and he was placed on the enchantment. Then, she looked at the worms that were getting closer and closer to her, and both hands pinched their fists on the chest, and smiled gloomyly. . "Dead animals! You know who is hurting me, what will happen?!" Chapter 254 The Winged Tigers naturally don¡¯t look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s only a late Yuan Ying, and two more are also added! It opened its mouth and bite at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looked at it and approached it. The small hand opened from the side of the body, and the golden light of the palm of the hand flashed, and the light was elongated into a huge golden mace! "Go away!!" Just listening to a terrible muffled sound, the Wing Tiger has not reacted, it was hit by a stick! Blood splashes three feet! Its face was instantly deformed, and the original sharp tiger teeth were broken in half! It was only after it was shot that it was realized that the very delicious milk doll was not really the late Yuan Ying, but the early stage! She actually plays pigs and eats tigers! After the first flight in the early Yuan Dynasty, the giant mace in the hand became bigger again, turning into a golden flash, a giant axe like a hill! She held the handle of the axe in both hands, and the angry screaming down! The petite body is almost like an axe, but she can wave this kind of thing, seeing that the winged tiger is frightened! It originally thought that they were quite arrogant. It was just unprepared. In fact, it was a battle, but it was so fierce at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After it was looted, it was full of hair and only wanted to escape quickly! The moment the huge axe fell on the ground, a loud bang, dusty, axe blade deeply embedded in the ground, shaking a crack of a hundred miles! Seeing that the sick wing of the tiger actually ran, the early Yuan was very angry, the axe in the hand changed again, turned into two kitchen knives, chasing the winged tiger is a slash! "Call you to bully my apprentice! Call you to bully my apprentice! What are you running? Are you courageous to be responsible?!" Across the mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers were shaken, and all kinds of Warcraft were scared, and the beasts in the mountains and rivers were shrouded in a terrible murderousness, but they did not dare to come out! The Winged Tiger was bitter in the heart. When it was cut down several times, it decided to fight with the beginning of the Yuan! It was counter-attacking in this way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was naturally willing to accompany him. One person and one beast were stunned in the jungle until the mountains and rivers were basically razed to the ground. The Wing Tiger was extremely unwilling to fall in front of the Yuan Dynasty. Death is not eye-catching! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ate a healing medicinal herb, then took away its inner dan, and threw it to the white dragon that was about to hatch. He took two kitchen knives and went back. As soon as I got back, I saw that her enchantment was full of Warcraft, and they all wanted to break the enchantment and eat it at night! Do they dare to want to eat her apprentice? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, those grotesque, seemingly fierce World of Warcraft, all frowned! Oh! Good and murderous murder! The blood on her knife is the murderous tiger? Run! Running slower to be hacked! So the face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty just gloomy, the beasts ran a clean, one of them accidentally fell, the other monsters stepped on the water scorpion monster, just climbed up hard, you see the beginning of the Yuan dynasty The knife stood in front of it... ...it''s a tight heart, the whole beast is going to blow up! The last two eyes turned over and fainted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was let go of it, and the spiritual power was collected, and the kitchen knife was gone. Jin Linggen, she can illusion all kinds of fierce weapons that are not forged, she just got angry, and even the tools are useless, she killed the tiger, although it was hurt, but nothing, because She is already mad! The big eyes were staring at the night of Shen Yuan, who was dying of death. She took the enchantment and recalled her token with her token, and immediately went out of the secret. After she came out, the guardian''s disciples originally wanted to salute, but when they saw the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, they closed their mouths with interest. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s the youngest and most cute of the 16th peak. How suddenly is it so terrible? ! ...... I don''t know how long it has been, and when I wake up in the night, I saw that it was Xiaoqiu. The night sinks into the wind, "...Aunt Qiuqiu, master?" Xiao Qiu was called out from the retreat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked helplessly at night and smiled. "Respect her retreat." "Retreat?" Night Shen Yuan was shocked, and quickly wanted to sit up, and was pressed down by Xiaoqiuyan. "Don''t get up, you are still not hurt. You are very hurt this time, even if your body is resilience, I¡¯m almost dead, still respecting the head and helping you practice. A big rejuvenation Dan has only repaired your internal injuries, but you still have to cultivate well. ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened to his injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and went to ask for the head of the alchemy, then she knew that she did not care about him, just retreat? Is the master injured? After all, that Warcraft is better than her! With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan is in a hurry! "No, Aunt Qiuqiu, I am going to find a master! Is she injured?" Xiaoqiu held him again. "No, it¡¯s just a skin injury. You have been comatose for two days. It¡¯s already good. She just said that she wants to retreat and consolidate, let us not bother her." Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart is even worse. If it is not injured, the master must be angry! That does not work! The master does not like retreat the most, the more she is boring, the more angry she will be! He must hurry up before she can do it. So the night Shen Yuan did not care about Xiao Qiu blocking, dragging some weak body, came to the front of the Yuan Dynasty. But she saw a ban on her front door. He just reached out and was pushed away by an invisible force. "master¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan knew that he could have heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He frowned and screamed at her. Was it closed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Certainly not! She is very angry, is closing the door to grief and anger in the room for appetite! Hearing the sound of the night Shen Yuan, she snorted, holding a eagle''s leg in both hands and biting. These were all done before the night Shen Yuan, she did not finish eating, kneel down. Night Shen Yuan sighed outside the door. What to do, secretly went to the dangerous place was discovered, if he is okay, but he is almost dead, this time, the master must be fried. "Master, can you let me in? Well, I promise, I won¡¯t dare again next time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was mad at the thought of eating and swindling, and I almost hanged it. I still like to knock on her door! Don''t even think about it! Resolutely ignore him! There is no way for the night Shen Yuan, and some headaches smashed my eyebrows. At this time, he was white and his long hair was lined with the handsome face, and he looked paler, but he would not go! "Master, do you really want to retreat? Not to say good, let''s go to the Shenjian secret together?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. My heart was a little itchy. The most important thing is that the Excalibur is night Shenyuan. If he didn¡¯t go this time, the sword was taken away by others. What should I do? With such a thought, her little face was tangled up, and the meat was not fragrant in her mouth. Night Shen Yuan said again, "And we said that it is better to destroy the grandfather''s grandfather''s banquet. Isn''t it good? When I don''t let you stay in the celestial sphere, let''s go together, how do you want to play, how? kind?" Chapter 255 The sound of the night Shen Yuan is very gentle, with a hint of pleading. "Master, look at my sincerity, let me go in? I just want to see if you are injured, is it good?" The elegant voice was extremely delicate, and I couldn¡¯t help but lose the meat in my hand. After a cleansing exercise, I jumped directly into the bed and covered my ears with a pillow! Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Wan chanting! So easy to want to marry her, no doors! Do not! She made a big fuss this time, and it¡¯s not good! Night Shen Yuan saw that there was no movement at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he could not help but use the killer. He blinked and sighed. "Master, if we don''t leave, we may not be able to catch up with the grandfather''s grandfather''s banquet. When it comes to..." He said this, suddenly coughing up, the first day of the Yuan Dynasty heard the night sinking cough The "ßÝ" looked up and listened carefully, and used the gods to see it. As a result, her gods had just been released, and the night Shen Yuan was "weak" and fell to the ground. I didn''t want to use it to ask him with spiritual power. As a result, the enchantment was opened accidentally. Night Shenyuan seized the opportunity and moved in the next second. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the night Shen Yuan, who suddenly ran in. He sat on the bed and said, "You are swindling!" She turned her back and used her **** to face the night, and the whole person revealed a rejection attitude! At night, Shen Yuan is actually worried. When he was seriously injured, he was thinking not only once, but what if he died in the secret? How is he willing? So after seeing her, he couldn''t help it anymore, sat on the bed and hugged the beginning of the Yuan from behind! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked by his actions. "What are you doing?!" Night Shen Yuan buried her head between her neck, breathing the sweet smell of her body, dumb voice, "Master does not move, let me hold it..." hold? Hold your sister! This counter-offer has to turn the sky again? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to open him. The night Shen Yuan said, "Master, thank you for saving me. I almost thought I would never see you again." His low voice shook with a bit of trepidation, so that he couldn''t bear to break him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Now that he is afraid, he remembers looking for his mother? Pooh! master! Was it not very bullish when I was adventurous? Hey, she still doesn''t know the man who has been steady and steady. It turned out to be a radical! But thinking about it, the movements in her hand stopped, because not only the night is afraid, but she is also afraid... For many years of companionship, he is already an indispensable part of her life, or, actually, she The spiritual pillar found in this world, when she suddenly realized that he was also going to die, she was afraid, could not imagine her at the time What happens if you go one second late. Holding the soft body of the Yuan Dynasty, the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s originally uneasy heart finally returned to his place, but he did not forget that he would still marry her. At this time, he did not ask for mercy, when will he wait? So he whispered in her ear. "Master, I know it is wrong. I shouldn''t take risks. This time, I am anxious. I want to improve as soon as possible and protect you..." He sighed, "You always say, I will become very strong in the future, strong enough to no one, how can I live up to your expectations? I am just... I want to do that faster, you can understand me. What''s the mood?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Could it be that she was too stressed for the night Shen Yuan? In the last life, the night Shen Yuan was only twenty years old, and she just discovered that the night Shen Yuan has now been in the late Jin Dan, is he so advanced, is it because she had unintentionally revealed the expectations? She couldn''t help but frown. "But... but cultivation should be gradual, how can you be like this! The forgotten secrets of the river are places that I dare not go deep, how old are you? So you are not afraid of death?!" "What the master taught is." The night Shen Yuan was good from the flow. When he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and gently kissed her hair, only to smile. "This time I was wrong, I will not venture in the future, but the master, I have risen two levels in the secret, and are closer to you. Are you happy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted, "Solo!" She said this, on behalf of her has been smashed, the night Shen Yuan licked the lips, the master is really good, very cute. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still thought about what he said before, so he added a sentence. "I used to say that I will wait for you to cover me. I am talking about playing. How old are you, I will say later, you will do it now." My apprentice will do, know ? ¡± Night Shen Yuan helplessly laughed. His stupid master, he is not working hard now, how can there be a day to cover her? But the mouth is good. "Everyone listens to the master, master... Don''t ignore me, is it good? I will give you a new snack, something you have never eaten before." Yuan didn''t realize that she was still in the night. In the end, when she heard a new snack, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t stretch it, but she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her, and she would be more lawless in the future. . So she said with a bit of sternness in her seriousness, "Go, give you a chance to break your sins... um... really I haven''t eaten yet?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her cute appearance, holding her arm tightly and tightly. "Absolutely you haven''t eaten!" When he said, he let go. If he was in the empire, he would definitely try his best to take advantage of it. After all, the master was so cute that he couldn¡¯t hold it. But now in Xianmen, he must be restrained. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan was about to cook, he turned his body and suddenly grabbed his sleeve. "not good!" "What''s wrong?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt it a little bit, and said with a strange look, "I have to be born!" Said, she will take out the white dragon in the sea, the previous seventh-order magic core supplements the little power that Bailong needs last. After the dragon egg is taken out, it will slam and the shell is broken. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other, and the night Shen Yuan quickly laid the enchantment. Two people sat on the bed and watched the dragon egg split a little. "Obuchi, you said that the dragon''s childhood will not be like a snake? If so, then I don''t raise it, I don''t like snakes very much." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Master, in general, the beast is advanced to the sixth order to shape, and now the claws are not yet full, it should be the appearance of the white snake." The sixth order is the Yuan Ying period. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered my life. The white dragon grew up very late and was able to carry the male main flying. I suddenly felt that there was a long way to go. "That is really waiting..." Finally, the shell was broken. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I thought that there would be a snake-like faucet inside, the inside sticked out, it turned out to be a small hand of meat! Wait, hand? ! Chapter 256 The little hand was very domineering and smashed the shell. In a short while, the shell shattered more. The night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty were all amazed, then they only listened to the "ßÇßÇßÇ" several cracks, the dragon egg completely split, one The little baby who is slick and clean is sitting there. Inside, there is a piece of eggshell in his hand. This... Is this really a dragon egg? Isn''t it wrong? Where are the beasts that have just broken the shell? The beast does not carry it like this! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan was also somewhat suspicious. However, when they saw the small baby''s fluffy gray volume and short hair, the less obvious dragon horn, it was confirmed, this is the white dragon! And when I was born, I became a figure, proving that he had a sixth-order strength when he was born! Xiao Bailong lost the eggshell in his hand, and his mind still had a look of a circle, but he didn¡¯t cry or make trouble. A cute little face was cute and cute. He bit his finger and for a while. Look at the beginning of the Yuan, and look at the right side. Night Shen Yuan, although he knew that Shen Shenyuan was his contractor, he hesitated for a little while in his heart. In the next second, he rushed into the arms of the Yuan Dynasty! "Sister, hug~~" The face of the night Shen Yuan suddenly became dark! He reached out and tried to take the little dragon scorpion away, but was protected by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She felt that Xiao Bailong was super cute and had a good feeling! "Ah! It''s so cute! Xiaoyuan Yuan, I have to raise me to raise! Are you not going to have a snack? Go and go! Remember to have a little hot milk, this child must love it!" There was a glimmer of flash in the little white dragon''s eye, and a sweet smile appeared in the next second, not afraid of being born. "Yes! Baby wants to drink grandma..." Night Shen Yuan suddenly speechless! Bai Long accepted the inheritance when it had not yet hatched. Even if it didn''t think about it, it was definitely not a ignorant child! He is deliberate! So he once again reached out to try to take this unsightly little boy away, but although Bailong seems to be only as large as humans for a few months, it is a sixth-order beast, and his hand is very flexible to avoid, and hide behind the Yuan Dynasty. Big eyes accused Looking at the night Shen Yuan. "Sister, scared!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was happy. She kept the little doll behind her and stared at the night Shen Yuan. "What are you doing? Go to the hot milk, I want to play with him!" The night Shen Yuan slightly licked his lips, and his eyes were miserable. He took a look at the scared little scorpion. The little scorpion was behind the beginning of the Yuan, and he smiled and showed his cute tiger teeth. He looked at him full of provocation. Night Shen Yuan suddenly blinked, and the next second, he smiled. "Master, he still has no clothes, I will help him get dressed and come back." After all, he couldn¡¯t help but grab the white dragon! Although Bailong is equivalent to Yuan Ying, it is not the late Shen Yuanyuan opponent in the late Jin Dan. He suddenly wows and screams at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to save him. He said with distress, "You will put him down, I, I will prepare clothes for him!" Night Shen Yuandao, "The master does not have to worry, since he is my contract beast, I have something to say to him." He said, he quickly took Xiao Bailong away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were still some unwillingness. However, it was really a bit strange to think of this white dragon as it came out. It is time to let the night Shen Yuan ask. After coming out, Bai Long was not embarrassed, and he rushed to the night to sink his teeth and claws! "What are you doing? You are jealous that I am more lovely than you!" Night Shen Yuan discovered that this white dragon was born, the mind is very high, and there is memory in the egg. He is staring at the little things with some disappointment. Although he is laughing on his face, he said it is small when he says it. White Dragon slammed. "It seems that you remember a lot of things, then, I hope you remember the most important point. She is mine, let me see you pounce on her, I will close you to the poetry bag!" Bai Long accused him of looking at him. The big black-and-black eyes were unbelievable. "You are not! It is not necessarily yours at the beginning of the small age! I will be with her. I will grow up with her." ......" In the next second, the night Shen Yuan took the white dragon into the space. When Bai Long was thrown on the grass, there was still a bit of awkwardness, but when he saw it back, he saw the night with a murderous look, and he suddenly stunned! "What are you doing with you? We... We signed the life contract!" There was a black dagger in the hands of the night Shen Yuan. When he thought of Xiao Bailong, he seemed to have a black flame burning! "...but you want to grab my woman." Seeing that Shen Shenyuan really wants to kill him, Xiaobailong is honest. "I... I actually said that I have to play... I am so powerful, Xiaochu... Sister, it should be yours..." After he finished speaking, his tears flowed into the river... Before he hoped that the stars would look forward to the moon, he hoped that after the early hatching, he could pursue a small early stage, but now he is not dying, mainly because his contractor is terrible, but he Just said a word, do you want to get the weapon? Yeah! His words made the night Shen Yuanyuan feel a lot more comfortable, he looked down at Xiao Bailong. "How do you know my feelings for her?" White Dragon sat on the ground, soft and weak, and the committee was wronged. "Every time you look at her little sister, you look at her eyes, just like eating her, and only Li Lao¡¯s eyes are not good. can not tell¡­¡­" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was stalking and squinting. "So, will you tell this out?" Obviously his voice is very gentle, even light, but Bai Long still feels a cold on the back, murderous! He smiled and said, "Which... how can I... I, I will, will, will help you..." Night Shen Yuan took a step closer to him, kneeling down, scared the white dragon to turn and wanted to run, but was held down by the night Shen Yuan. "Oh? How do you want to help me?" Bai Long looked at the dark eyes of Shen Yuan, feeling that he was scared to death! "Your secret, I promise that no one will say it, I will try my best to match you and my first sister! You will be my relatives in the future!" Night Shen Yuan sneered and smiled. "What did you just call me?" "Hey! Hey!" "What do you call the master?" Bai Long felt the dagger stick to his neck, and his mind suddenly became alive! "Mother! She is my mother afterwards!" Night Shen Yuan only retracted the dagger, Bai Long just breathed a sigh of relief, and the night Shen Shen stood up and said with a smile. "If you dare to do bad things, I will fight hard and will kill you." Although the night Shenyuan signed an equal contract with Bailong, it is not completely equal. About the night, Shenlong will die, but Bailong will die. But Bailong will die, and the night Shenyuan will definitely be seriously injured, but it will not necessarily die. Bai Long heard the sound of no temperature in the night, and he was not afraid of death. "That... can I go to find my mother?" Chapter 257 Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Give yourself a dress and go again. If you don''t want to wear clothes, I don''t think your dragon scales are needed." Bai Long suddenly swallowed the objection, he is a dragon! Actually want him to wear clothes, so there is no humanity... But when people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads, wait, he must be under the oppression of the big devil, let the mother only like him. One! In this way, Bailong joined the new life of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but because it has just transformed shape and the realm is unstable, it will become the original appearance in a short time. The night Shen Yuan makes the white dragon cultivate in the Dzi Bead. He and the Yuan Dynasty also Ready to leave Wan Jianzong, go to empire. On the occasion of leaving, the head personally called the night Shen Yuan in the past and asked him to take care of the early Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan was good at everything, and he promised to take good care of her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was listening, and she thoughtlessly, Xiaoyuan Yuan was soon to become a daddy, and then a little more, she was afraid that she would be embarrassed... Finally, they left from Wan Jianzong. On the way back, Yuan Yuan changed a flying instrument and sat with the night Shen Yuan. "Hey, you said, why Bailong ate my blood, there is a sixth order in hatching, and I feed a white tiger a drop of blood every day, but it is still asleep now..." Night Shen Yuan listened and appeased her. "The master is relieved, the white tiger will wake up, it is still sleeping, just because it was too heavy before." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that she would have to work harder to heal the White Tiger. She also hopes that there will be a sturdy mount in the future! The two were chatting, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly asked, "Master, why not use the heavens to open a boat?" Tianfang is driving faster, how can she choose to use this under her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly refused. She couldn¡¯t say that she was hiding from the enemy. Junliu¡¯s last time was counted by her, and she didn¡¯t know if she had left. It¡¯s better to be bored! According to the character he must report, or be careful. She just opened her mouth and a cold voice suddenly came. ¡ª¡ª "This little girl should be hiding from the seat? Right? Xiaochuer?" The sudden sound made the night Shenyuan and the Yuan Dynasty a surprise, and then the instruments under them seemed to be given by an invisible big hand. I pinched it, and before the instrument was pinched, the two flew out from the inside and disappeared for more than a month... sure enough Junliu! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face changed, and suddenly there was a feeling of a big disaster. The whole person was crazy! This guy is so powerful, why is the ghost not scattered? Also, how did he know her name! When Jun Liuyi saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could no longer accommodate other people in his eyes. He was lying in the mountains for ten days! In those ten days, he was sun and rain, bitten by the beast, and he was motionless. In order to eliminate the bliss of the body at an early date, he would look for this **** **** for good, good, chat, and chat! After moving, he immediately went to Wan Jianzong. He did not scream the snake, but personally went to check the bottom of the Yuan Dynasty. A teenage girl, in the early days of the monk, the fellow practitioners of the immortal, there are strange weapons on the body, oh, it really makes him more and more interested! The night Shen Yuan will protect the back of the Yuan, and his extraordinary knowledge can not perceive the cultivation of this person! This person is more powerful than the head! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very nervous and gave him a message. "This person is the beginning of distraction! We are not opponents, go, go to Dzi Beads!" The night Shen Yuan nodded, but the mind did not move in, but in the next second, the sky was surrounded by a dark gray, and the sky was gone. Instead, it was a gloomy magic cloud. In the field, this is the field of monarchy! In the field control, the owner of the field is the master. Except for him, everyone in the field will be suppressed, and as in the secret, the mustard space cannot be used. This is good, the situation is more passive! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw that they had been trapped in the field, and they looked very dignified. She said to the night, "Obuchi, after I came to me, this person... is the one who wanted to leave a mark on me last time, you Don''t be stubborn." Night Shen Yuan was originally a calm emotion, suddenly became angry! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Is he wanting to force a double repair with the master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not notice his expression and nodded. "Yes, he should not kill me because he is very interested in my body. When I stop him, you should go first!" The original meaning of the Yuan Dynasty was that the other party was very interested in the fact that her body could be a fellow practitioner, but the night Shen Yuan was misunderstood! There was a volcanic eruption in his chest! The eyeballs are more of a dark red color. For a moment, he is more like a demon than a monarch! Jun Liurong did not realize the sense of crisis. He smiled and said, "Is this person a person who has been repaired with you before? I dare to look better than this seat. Yeah, this seat will kill him first, then take it away. You! Little first child, you can rest assured, this seat Still willing to marry you! ¡± His words made the night Shen Yuan laugh, he suddenly held the beginning of the Yuan, with a provocative gesture, murderous. "Oh... want to kill me? Who is the dead, I don''t know." Jun Liurong took a serious look at the night Shen Yuan, and once he saw his cultivation and bone age, he suddenly smiled. "How? You are a teenage doll, you still want to resist? Give up, when the seat begins to practice, I am afraid that your grandfather is still not born!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervously watching the night Shen Yuan. They couldn¡¯t beat each other. Why bother him? But Shen Shenyuan held her tighter and buried her face in her chest, not letting her see her over-smiling expression. He sneered. "Is it? Old and shameless is a thief. The younger generation will send you to the place to go!" Jun Liu ì¾ frowning slightly, a keen sense of a trace of inappropriate, but the night sinking into the clear is only the late Jin Dan, why he feels threatened? Then, I saw a medicinal herb swallowed by the night Shen Yuan. Jun Liurong thought that what he ate was the kind of banned drug that could force him to improve his cultivation. He laughed at him. "Haha, if you do this, even if you eat a ferry that can raise a whole realm in a short time, it is not your opponent!" Saying, the fan in his hand swayed, and in the next second, the wind screamed and suffocated! But at this time, the sky came with a terrible thunder, and the thunder was very depressed and violent! Feeling... seems to be a thunder? Night Shen Yuan held down the body that he wanted to move at the beginning of the Yuan, and smiled slightly. "Who said that I am eating Dusheng Dan? What I eat is Shengxian Dan." Qi Pin Sheng Xian Dan, can increase the probability of half of the baby, is the Su family gave him, cure Su Heyue''s reward. Junliu is somewhat unknown, "How... Do you want to have a baby at this time? Do you think that your thunder can open my field? Joke!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, "You will know when you try." "" Chapter 258 After the night Shen Yuan finished, the Yuan was panicked! Night Shenyuan wants to rob at this time? How can this be? ! But she can''t recover it, because the thunder in the sky will become terrible soon after Shengxiandan eats! A kind of power that belongs to the heavens is spreading, and the kind of force that makes people feel suffocated, inexplicably, when Jun Liurong remembers that he was crossing the thunderstorm, the seventy-two roads seem to have no end of the thunder! Should it be an illusion? After all, this guy in front of him is just a baby robbing. What are you afraid of? With such a thought, he sneered, "Give up, the district Yuan Ying Lei robbery wants to stop me? Take it!" Said, he directly used the power of the field space to tear up the body of the night Shen Yuan, the terrible space of the strangling force to come to the night Shen Yuan, the early Yuan Yuan in his arms, can not help! "Obuchi!" She panicked and watched the skin of the night Shen Yuan was instantly separated by space. The attack of distraction was far from being able to resist him. Perhaps the next second, he would be separated by space and die! In this case, she can no longer take into account the disparity in strength, come up with a sword, and be prepared to fight with the monarch! But she just took a step, and she was stopped by the night Shen Yuan, just in time for this millennium! A thunderstorm descended from the sky, and the field of the monarchy was hit! Feeling its horrible destructive power, Jun Liu¡¯s original calm expression suddenly became dignified. "How is this going?!" Only the first thunder, actually has the strength to incite his field? Is it wrong? Because the field was hit by the thunder, the attack power that was imposed on the night Shen Yuan also dissipated. The night Shen Yuan grasped the hand of the Yuan Dynasty, and the mouth bleeds. He turned and helped him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He felt powerless for the first time in his life! "You, how are you so stupid?" She was rushing to help the night Shen Yuan wipe the blood off her mouth, but the more she rubbed. "...How can you get a baby when you are not ready? You...!" Night Shen Yuan extended his finger to point her lips. He looked at her panicked look, but his eyes were more gentle than usual. "...I won''t let anyone **** you, no matter what strength I have... no matter what strength the other party is, as long as he comes, I will dare to fight for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the heart was moved, the words of the face blame could not be said. Her eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan, and the expression of the sorrow was the first time that Shen Shenyuan saw it. "Actually, I am not a good teacher, I am not worth it..." How many times of trouble, she was provoked, and the apprentice is so small, but she has been helping her to clean up the mess. The more she thinks, the more she feels embarrassed, and she almost dare not look at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan. In the increasingly dense thunder, Night Shen Yuan only said a few words. "No, you deserve it." At this moment, the field above their heads suddenly broke, and they were able to withstand the seven times of thunderstorms in the night. Jun Liu¡¯s heart was shocked, but the next second was far away. Although he was a little disgraceful, he had to admit that this kid¡¯s Yuan Ying Lei robbery, even if he was, should avoid its edge. "I can''t see it, your kid is quite special, or it''s worth it. This seat will wait for the thunderstorm to end, and then send you to the West!" Seeing that the eighth thunderbolt is about to fall, and the monarchy has already avoided it, the night Shen Yuan took the initiative and sent the Yuan Yuan to the Dzi Bead! I haven¡¯t reacted since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I¡¯m already in the Dzi Bead! At this time, she is not unable to break the **** of the Dzi Beads, but the night Shen Yuan is being robbed. If she does this, it will only increase the danger for him! At the beginning of the Yuan Panic, she shouted the name of the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan did not give her any response! If he is alive, the Yuan is the safest in the Tianzhu. If he is dead, the Yuan Dynasty is the next master of the Dzi Bead! Of course, he will try not to die! How can he die before all the lovers die? Finally, the eighth thunderbolt descended from the sky, illuminating the entire sky! Night Shen Yuan desperately used the Thunder to store lightning, and suddenly the Thunder was filled half! When he was far away from the monarchy, he disappeared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He guessed that she was loaded into the mustard space by the night Shen Yuan. Thinking of this, his eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan, too lazy to wait for the Thunder for so long. Directly blows a sigh of magic, plus The death of Suyuan in the night. He thinks very well, at night this time, as long as he inhales a little magic, he will explode and die! But he is worried that the general magic may not break the curtain, so he is very reluctant to release his own magic to catalyze. His original magic is the most pure magic of the heavens, and he can ignore all armor and directly drill into the other''s body. At night, Shen Shenyuan is resisting the thunderstorm. He also knows how dangerous his current situation is, so he wants to re-apply and open another Thunder! The sky became very gloomy, and all of them were purple thunder, but when the night sinks the eye and closes the eye to open the fourth thunder, a pure magic surrounds him. That magic ignoring the lightning strangle, crazy Drill into his body! He only opened a little bit of acupuncture, and was filled with magic gas! For the average person, if you cultivate the aura, you can''t cultivate the magic. The spiritual domain and the magic domain are like two worlds. Although the people on both sides have exchanges, they will not stay on the other side''s territory for a long time because one accidentally inhaled. Inhaled Gas, there is a danger of explosion. After the night Shen Yuan inhaled so much magic, he spit out a blood! The next second, the thunderstorm is to make his body become scarred, so that the distant monarch is so excited! However, the monarch lingering waited for a long time, and the night Shen Yuan did not explode in the thunder. He was a bit strange. After thinking about it, he blew a bit of magic again. At this time in the gloomy thunderstorm center, the night Shen Yuan lowered his head, his long hair fluttered in the purple thunder and black magic, the eyebrows of the eyebrows seemed to be stimulated, and the time was hidden. The magical spirit of Jun Liu made his face paler, but after the magical power completely disappeared into his body, he still did not explode and died. It¡¯s amazing! Jun Liu is a very curious and not afraid of death. Although he does not want to be close to the thunder, but he is constantly sending magic to the body of Shen Yuan in the night, he does not believe it, so many magical, this guy still Will not die! But when he consumed nearly half of the magic gas, the whole sky was filled with black magic, the lightning screaming in the night, the dying night Shen Yuan, suddenly opened his eyes! His eyes turned dark red, and at this time, he actually laughed! The dense current was washed over him over and over again. When the twelfth thunder was hit on him, he had a real eye and suddenly fell on the monarch. Just a glance, he called him all over the body! Chapter 259 not good! For the first time in my life, Jun Liu has a kind of impulse to turn around and run! But in the next second, his body was not controlled by him! In the early days of his distraction, he was only the one who abused others. At this time, he was caught by people. His double support was unbelievable! The hand that the night Shen Yuan stretched out locked him, and then, his palms sucked, and the hooligans were sucked up by him! What exactly is going on? ! The monarch is unknown, so in the next second, he is dragged into the field of catastrophe, and when those thunders hit him, he is still embarrassed. As soon as I turned around, I saw the terrible face of the night Shen Yuan! Why is it that nights are terrible? Because he is like a sudden change of personality at this time, even if his body is scarred, it is as fragile as if he will die in the next second, even if he is completely eroded by the magic, he is robbed. But his eyes are very cold, as if he does not feel the pain of the body, the indifferent, suffocating eyes are daunting! "You...what do you want to do!" Jun Liu wanted to move, but found that he had been infused before, wanting to hurt the magic of the night Shen Yuan, this time like thousands of hands, hold him tightly ! This is his own power, but this person can use his power to catch him. ? ! What exactly is going on? ! In the black cloud of infinite tumbling, the current is dense and illuminating, illuminating the face of the night sinking with blood. His voice was very hoarse, with a chill. "The body of distraction? Oh... a good shield." Originally, Shen Yuanyuan only wanted to defeat him by the power of Tianlei. After all, as long as he can open a new Thunder smoothly, it will become a Thunderbolt for a while, and the lightning that hit him will be blown out. Although he has suffered a lot of thunders, he can pull the rivals together, and he is as good as he is. But now, he changed his mind. When Jun Liu smashed away from the magic around him, he screamed, "What shield? You should let go of this seat right away! Otherwise, this seat will make you die hard to see!" His fierce words made the night Shen Yuan smile more beautiful, and that little red spot was in the eyebrows, obviously wolf-like, but evil! "You will soon know what a shield is." He said, he permeated the other side, and all the magical gas was released. After the monarch was completely locked, he lifted it with one hand and the monarch was flowing. Slowly moved to the sky over the night, like an umbrella, blocking from top to bottom Night Shen Yuan. When a thunder robber hit the monarch, he did not react. After the reaction, he would blow up the whole person! ! "Do you dare to use this seat to block thunder?!" His voice was quickly covered by the thunder, and after the thunder fell on him, he was almost negligible when he hit the night. The monarch wants to leave, even if the night Shen Yuan uses his magic to control him, he is good at the later part of the distraction, and he can still leave. But when he finally broke free from the magical bondage, his own magical power suddenly became in contact with the magical power of the night Shen Yuan. This strange situation made him want to break the connection, but could not do it. ? In the sea of ??night Shen Yuan, there is a martial art that he has never learned but has a deep memory. Life change surgery... This martial skill transfers the target of the attack to the same person of the same root, provided that it is a ban that can be planted when they are related to each other. And just the constant flow of magical monarchs, help the night Shenyuan opened the konjac, at this time, they are the same magic, but not the same root, and the connection? The black magical spirit shuttles back and forth between the two, and the more the tyrants are tied. Jun Liu is already going crazy at this time! Why is the night Shen Yuan Yuan a Yuan Ying, but strange to control him? ! But then, he had no time to think about this problem, and the constant thunder and lightning, kept hitting him, and the night Shen Yuan was healed under him, condensing the spilled magical power and repairing his body. . The thunder of the thunder is endless, and the glare of purple light is everywhere. The power of horror almost tears time and space! Junliu can''t escape, and he has to come up with various anti-Rayfabao to resist! Finally, the magic weapon was exhausted, and he used the flesh to fight against the night. The loss of the monarch is a distraction, the body is strong and unmatched! Otherwise, after so many days of thunder, he would have died before he could die! But now, even if he is not dead, it is not much better. In the thunderstorm, it is full of his angry screams! "You **** bastard! What is your name, this seat must be frustrated!!" After a few thunders, the voice of Jun Liu was obviously weak. "This seat... must let you die without a place of burial!" After a while, the monarch is no longer able to come out. Today, this is definitely a shame for his life! He was a distracted period, and he was caught by a kid who was not born to the baby! If this matter is passed on, he is afraid that there will be no Yan is mixed in the heavens, and the image of his evil sacred lord will be broken and there will be no scum left! After the night Shenyuan converges all the magical spirits, he slowly opens his eyes. Although some people have a meat shield, the last thunderbolt still has to let him bear it. So at the last minute, he let go of the monarch, volley. Standing in the thunder and lightning in. As for the monarch, he was already exhausted, and at the moment when Shen Shenyuan let go of him, he fell freely and slammed into the ground. At this time, he was paralyzed, even if he fell on the ground, he could not move, and the residual current flashed from him from time to time. For hundreds of years...only he has murdered, no one has ever made him so miserable! His eyes are full of **** eyes and still terrible thunderclouds, almost the one in the thunderstorm center! He wants to kill him! He must kill him! ! At night, Shen Shenyuan had to meet the last blow of the Thunder. Naturally, there was no time to control the monarchy. Even if the monarch would help him to smash more than fifty thunders, it would not be so easy to kill. After all, his robbery. It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s just a baby robbery. However, the monarchy is a rehearsal. But fortunately, there is him, the night Shen Yuan can be so relaxed, originally, he is very worried about this thunder, because he guessed that this robbery must have 72 tale, the fact is also true. But now he doesn''t have to worry about it, because he just took the opportunity to recover his injury when he used the monarch to fight against the thunder. At this time, he was hurt more than half of the time, and there was only the last day of robbery. Is there anything to be afraid of? Just when he thought so, the last day of thunder slammed down, the sky seemed to drop thunderstorms, and even after tens of thousands of meters of high-altitude robbery, the people below were affected. Chapter 260 Under the thunder, it was a small country. The scattered thunder and lightning was still fierce when it was transmitted to the ground, and even inspired the small country¡¯s law of protection. Someone looked at the sky, and when they were scared, they said with some envy. "So a terrible thunder, the people who are robbing are afraid of going out?" An old man next to him said, "It is no longer a human being. It is a half-sex, and we are only ordinary people." "If so, when can we be promoted?" ...... Night Shen Yuan suffered the thunder of lightning in the thunderstorm! His Thunder has reached the limit, and his original wound has broken again, but in this painful baptism, he laughed again! so good! He is a step closer to the master. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so angry in the sky beads! She called the night Shen Yuan for a long time, the night Shen Yuan did not respond, she could not see the outside, and did not dare to forcibly break through the blockade, and finally angry and afraid, sitting in the pool and sad crying. Will night Shenyuan be dead...because even if he recruits a thunder, even if he can fight like a sneak peek at the last time, he is alone, and he can¡¯t resist so many thunders. ! According to the previous experience, the night Shen Yuan is definitely 72 robberies, 72 roads! He didn''t prepare anything for lightning, would he be killed by the Thunder like the blood of other gods... After all, she now realizes that the man may not die, and if he dies, what should she do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to be sad, the more I cried, and the tears of the tears fell like pearls. It is a pity that the night Shen Yuan, who was completely filled with thunder in the ear, did not hear it. When the thunder robbery reluctantly exhausted the last remaining force, the night Shen Yuan was seriously injured, closed his eyes and received the baptism of the Holy Light. Soon, Thundercloud rolled and scattered, and there were a large number of colorful clouds in the sky. Golden light shattered. Wherever the light was shining, all the creatures felt the body light, as if they were injected into a fresh Live power! When Shen Shenyuan opened his eyes again, his body had returned to its peak state, waiting for him to feel his new, powerful body, and the cry of the early Yuan came to the sea. The night Shen Yuan stunned, and the next second quickly rushed to the Dzi Beads. As soon as he entered, he saw that he was sitting on the edge of Lingquan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was crying. The night Shen Yuan suddenly panicked, and he quickly passed, holding the Yuan Yuan gently in his arms. "Master, what happened?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was still alive, and he quickly hugged him tightly! This counter! He was still alive, why didn¡¯t he scream at it... It¡¯s even more sad to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The earth-shaking posture, as if to cry the sky, the night Shen Yuan is in a hurry, the heart tip is sore! "master¡­¡­" "Don''t call my master!" said the first fierce, but the little hand still cried with the waist of the night Shen Yuan. It was awkward at night, and he licked his lips. "So... at the beginning?" "Who asked you to call me like this?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up with red eyes and continued to cry! Night Shen Yuan smiled, he knew, the master was worried about him, the master worried that he was afraid to cry! that''s nice! "First child?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was awkward, and I couldn¡¯t cry when I cried. She apologized and let go of the night Shenyuan and wiped her tears away. It was like watching the killing father and the enemy look at him. "Who wants you to shut me up in the sky beads!!" "Sorry, early childhood..." "Don''t ask me to be a child! Do you think that you can escape the topic by hitting a fight like this? No doors!" Night Shen Yuan thought, he wanted to call "the first child" but thought for a long time... "Okay, Master... I didn''t shut you before, I am not afraid of you being hurt?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was glaring at him. "So your master is a cumbersome thing that doesn''t matter. Who allowed you to protect me! Have you asked me? You don''t respect my wishes, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Speaking!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her temper and couldn''t help but smile. It¡¯s good, the master said that he didn¡¯t want him, but he ignored him. When he was so angry, he just ignored it and proved that the master was approaching him again! Seeing the night Shen Yuan actually laughed when she reprimanded him. At the beginning of the Yuan, she suddenly burned in anger. She stood up and ran away, but she had to run two steps, but she was caught by the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to be caught by him. He pushed him backhand. Who knows that Shen Shenyuan is more embarrassed than her, and she took her directly to Lingquan! "Night Shen Yuan!!" The night Shen Yuan laughed, the master was the first time to call his name. After the Yuan Yuan blew a few times in the water, he glared at him. If his eyes could kill, the night Shen Yuan had already died countless times! After the night Shen Yuan received a smile, she hugged her, and her expression gradually became dignified. "Master, there is one thing, I have to be honest." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by the pool at night. He was very angry. Hearing his words, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you want to explain?" Night Shen Yuan grabbed his heart with one hand and said with a sullen mood. "Master, I found that every time I went to the extremes of death, my body... there is always a force that doesn''t belong to me. I am in a hurry..." This feeling was not very obvious before, but after he was getting higher and higher, this situation has become more and more serious. Just like now, he has never learned the same life changeover in some places, but when the man sneaked him with the magic gas, his body was almost bursting, but there was no miracle, and he also took the opportunity to I have this Kind of ban. The words of the night Shen Yuan let the first glimpse of the Yuan, she quickly grabbed his hand, explored the reiki, but did not find anything... "Is it because I left a seal in your body?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he frowned. When the age of Shen Yuan was very young, the blood was awakened. She died on the body in order not to let him burst. Under the magic of the gods, the calculation is repaired, now the night Shen Yuan is already Yuan Ying, this hundred and eight heavenly magic seal, also Will slowly unravel. Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, "Maybe it..." He looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know why. After the robbery today, he suddenly had something... He seemed to have known her for a long time. After a long time, she could see her appearance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I checked it twice and found that the night Shen Yuan was really okay, only let go of it, and screamed heavily! "You won''t pretend? Do you think you can escape the punishment? I tell you! I don''t think about it! You can open me today in times of crisis. The next time, I will ignore you!" She said, turning around and thinking Run, but was caught in the arms by the night Shen Yuan. Chapter 261 He smiled and said, "Master, you said so, do you want to die with me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when you were in danger, you would protect your apprentice. Isn¡¯t it a thing for the master to do? How did you change it from the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth? She shouted, "Take you, someone will hit you in the future, I will hide, so as not to be locked up again!" Her look is very cute, like a steamed buns, bulging on her cheeks. Night Shen Yuan held her, took her arm, and then buried her head between her neck, relying on it. "The master told me to rely on it for a while, I... a little sleepy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to continue to be angry. It was obvious that the night Shen Yuan was really sleepy and held back. Just after the end of the robbery, it must be very tired? More bubbles in Wannian Lingquan. But what she thought of, and quickly asked, "Right, that monarchy?" Junliu? It should be the demon lord... Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "He should still be unable to climb underground." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. "Have you really beat him down?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Master, I am not terrible?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no speech. She feels that her master will soon be unemployed... Because the monarchy fell to other countries, so the night Shen Yuan did not intend to find him, after all, the small country guards the national array method opened, he wants to go in and can not enter, this time, it is cheaper guy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said seriously, "If you don''t want to be late, let''s go!" Night Shen Yuan stunned, "No, I still want to sleep." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling that the night Shen Yuan used her as a big pillow. She took him and said, "Go to the empire and sleep again!" Night Shen Yuan squinted and looked at her with grievances. "What if the imperial master is angry and doesn''t let me sleep?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sold himself cleanly. "Let you sleep, let you sleep, and hurry!" When I heard the first time, I let myself sleep, and I felt satisfied at night. And the next journey is calm and waveless. They crossed a large expanse of mountains and rivers, and finally returned to the empire again. Calculating the time, they just happened to go for three months, and the day after tomorrow, the grandfather¡¯s birthday party began! When the two appeared at the entrance of the college, a person who did not think of them stood there, apparently waiting for a long time. Seeing the night Shen Yuan, they finally came back, Gu Qingyu sighed, and quickly walked toward the night Shen Yuan. "You are finally back!" Night Shen Yuan quickly pulled the Yuan Yuan behind him. "Oh? Are you waiting for us?" Gu Qingying¡¯s melody after the change of the early Yuan Dynasty was very unsatisfactory. At this time, he only talked with the night Shenyuan. "I thought that you will not come after the day-to-day banquet. This time, how do you go back so long?" The imperial grandson Sun Tiantian was urging her side. She had never seen the eager appearance of the emperor, but what was there in the night Shen Yuan, what the emperor wanted? Night Shen Yuan smiled a little, "I remember what happened, as for why I went back so long..." He suddenly pulled out the beginning of the Yuan, "because we went back to get married." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and widened my eyes. She...what is she married? ! Gu Qingyi is also somewhat unbelievable! However, after the night Shen Yuan said so, she was completely ruthless to the night Shen Yuan, or she just collected her heart and married the emperor Sun. After all, the emperor¡¯s status was respected and matched with her. She squeezed a smile and looked at the two of them. "That... I really bless you. When I have something, I will go first. After the day, I will have a feast. We will not see it!" After Gu Qingyi finished, the head did not go back. Night Shen Yuan looked at her back and said with a smile. "It seems that the night is very anxious." Otherwise, Gu Qingyi, a young lady, will not be here personally. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still embarrassed. "Why do you say that we are married?" Isn''t this Hulai? Night Shen Yuan reached out and squeezed her ear gently. "Stupid girl, when we go to the palace, if we are unmarried couples, they will definitely arrange two rooms for us. If we are married, it will be different. When we are married, we will be different. Live in one Since you are with me, I am relieved. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect that night Shen Yuan thought so long, and immediately convinced. "Okay, I will remember later, we are husband and wife!" Her unintentional words made the night sink into a sweet heart. The master is getting bigger and bigger, and his patience is getting more and more exhausted... It seems that when he solves the emperor''s grandson, he should express his heart to her. He...want to really marry her. After thinking of getting married, they can be bright and intimate, and the night sinks into a reddish heart, and the eyes are more expectant. He reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, okay, let''s go home together." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly handed over his hand to the past. When they walked in the college, they were a beautiful landscape. However, the night Shen Yuan did not stay with the Yuan Yuan, he was called by the Dean. The dean originally thought that there was something to delay in the night Shen Yuan. He almost wanted to go to him, so when he came back, the dean could not wait to come. "You can come back!" When the dean saw the night Shen Yuan, he showed an expression of disapproval. "During this time, the two people of the Sumen sent people to the door every day, and they were asking when you came back. They thought that you were on the way back to visit relatives. At night, Shen Shenyuan has already changed into the uniform of the college. The clothes of Xianmen are smoky, and the clothes on the empire are more suitable for him to walk. "The Dean is assured that what I promised will definitely be done, and I am not going to go back to anything else this time, mainly to improve the cultivation." He did not say that the dean had not found it. This will see that the night Shen Yuan is already in the early days of Yuan Ying, and suddenly his eyes widened! Night Shen Yuan only walked for three months, and three months in a row, three levels, what is he doing? ! Seeing the shock of the dean, Yu Shenyuan said it once again to go to the secrets. He said it was light, but the dean heard that the night Shen Yuan had been suffering for a month in that secret state, and he could not help but evaluate him higher. On the way to cultivation, the biggest enemy may be himself, and the night Shen Yuan can be revived in the secret month, month after year, and it really needs a terrible willpower. Sometimes, they retreat, and they have passed away in a few years and ten years. But when they are awake, it is not something that anyone can do alone. The kind of lonely loneliness, many people are not killed by Warcraft. Maybe by myself It is driving crazy. However, the dean did not say it in his mouth, and his expression was still serious. "Well... the penance is very good, but it should be stopped, so as not to be unstable, and leave hidden dangers in the future." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Students remember to teach." Chapter 262 Looking at him is not humble, calm and graceful appearance, the dean more and more feel that the night Shen Yuan and his father are not like, his father cultivated the sacrifice of the gods, the original cold character is more indifferent, and because of the relationship, the Prince is human high Proud, I don¡¯t know how to be modest and not sleek. But what about the night? He is more diligent, harder, and more talented than the Prince. The most important thing is that he is smart and wise, and has a certain degree of advancement and retreat. His face is always smiling with a smile, and people can''t pick any mistakes. However, this also shows that he must have suffered a lot when he was a child. So the dean walked over to the night Shen Yuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Obuchi, you are very good, better than your father, I think, if he is still alive, he will be proud of you." The night Shen Shen looked indifferent. After all, he had no intersection with his father and had no feelings, but one thing he was very curious. "President, have you said before that the Prince has cultivated the **** of worship?" The dean nodded and looked very serious. "That is a god-level practice. After cultivation, it is a thousand miles. Unfortunately, everything has its drawbacks." He always felt that if a person abandoned the seven passions, would it still be called? The night Shen Shen looked strange and said, "The dean... Since he has no desire, and..." How can there be children? This makes Night Shen Yuan feel incredible. After all, the Prince¡¯s status is honorable. Could it be that he is trying to keep the fire in the royal family, so he is stubborn... When I talked about this, the expression of the dean was awkward. "Do you really want to know?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. When the dean saw it, the serious old face was almost a bit unstoppable... "That is because..." He swayed and looked very sharp. At this time, some of them did not dare to look at the night. Night Shen Yuan looked at him strangely, and the dean gnawed his teeth and said it. "That''s because your father was scented by your mother for three days. To ensure pregnancy, your father told your mother to be imprisoned for more than a month..." This time, not only the dean, but even the expression of the night Shen Yuan became strange. He did not expect that his mother was such a woman... a woman who was straightforward. The night Shen Chong coughed, and the latter thing did not continue to ask. After all, it was a tragedy. He had already heard a tragedy and knew that he would not repeat the same mistakes. He would not want to listen to a tragedy. The two of them talked about the event of the emperor¡¯s grandson¡¯s feast. After Shen Shenyuan left the dean, they went to the Sufu and the Shogunate respectively. After appeasing them, this is going back to the stars. After opening the door, he found that he had been lying on the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and slept very well. His face involuntarily emerged with a smile, and then he carefully looked at the beginning and posture of the Yuan. In the end, he was somewhat depressed and found that the master was really slow... six years, he could wait six years without patience. Finally, he gently kissed her forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and gently hugged her into sleep. Soon, it was the day that the emperor Sun Ding had a feast. Gu Qingyu banqueted a lot of people, many students in the college received invitations, as well as teachers. After all, it is a big event. If you don''t do much, it is not like a royal style. However, because the monarch was retreating, the Queen was physically envious, so the emperor¡¯s grandson was engaged this time. The elders who came were uncles and uncles. They all performed very happy, but they were really happy or happy, only he We know for ourselves. The only thing that is very happy with this engagement banquet is the family! The whole family''s palm of the eye, Gu Qingyi, is a cold blood. If it is with the Emperor Sun of the Emperor''s blood, and after the blood of the Emperor''s grandson is awakened, Gu Qingyi will be able to benefit for the rest of his life, no longer have the worry of life. So I saw that Gu Qingyi was about to marry, and everyone in the family was very happy. Gu Qingyi was touted by everyone, and her face always had a gentle smile. She was the standard of the emperor''s standard, but at this time, she was not happy. So it didn''t take long for her to thank the people and go to the emperor. Huang Changsun once said that he would sing a song at the banquet, and he did not know what the plan was. The banquet has not yet begun, and Huang Changsun naturally did not show up. Just as she walked to the door, she suddenly heard the sound of the night sky. "This time, only success, no failure, you all understand?" Gu Qingqi is a bit strange. Just when she wants to listen again, the people inside have already discovered her and suddenly opened the door! "Is it you?!" A golden Chinese dress, but still can''t hold back the haze of the night, staring at her. "What have you heard?" Gu Qingyi knows that the night is going to deal with the night Shenyuan, because the night scorpion said that the night Shen Yuan grabbed the woman he liked, he had to retaliate against him, and by the way, he robbed the curtain. Therefore, Gu Qingyi is very supportive, but it seems that the night is not so simple. She flashed the suspicion in her heart and shook her head. "I just came over, what are you talking about?" The night made a look, let everyone go out, and then took Gu Qingyi''s hand and took her to the room. "Nothing, it is the lesson of the night Shenyuan, how come you come to me at this time? Do you miss me?" The night screaming suddenly said this kind of ridicule, let Gu Qingyi a little can not stand, she has always been and the night shackles are regular, suddenly overstepping her quickly regained her hand. But she was offended like this, so after a night of stunned, her face suddenly sank. "Why, if you marry me, don''t you want me and double repair? What are you so nervous about?" Gu Qingyi also knew that she had just been emotionally excited, so she quickly said, "His Royal Highness, I just remembered that His Royal Highness has not stimulated the blood." The implication is that he has touched her now and has no benefit to her body. I blinked at night and suddenly reached out and hugged Gu Qingyu! "Then I can''t touch you now to stimulate the blood. If I want you to give it to me now?" Gu Qingyi listened and quickly wanted to retreat him. "His Highness, I, I am not the kind of casual woman." But when she hadn''t finished talking, she was pressed on the table by the night. He looked like anger and anger, with murderous if he had nothing to do, "Give me a touch, just casually?" This time, Gu Qingyi did not dare to speak, because he said more mistakes! At night, I snorted and reached out to solve her clothes. "The feast is still early, there is still time for us to communicate in depth, and we will soon be a husband and wife. Let me give it to you, of course, If you don''t want to, let people come, and I want to see if you really want to marry me." Chapter 263 Gu Qingyi listened to his words completely panic, she came to ask him to plan, not to dedicate himself! So she struggled desperately, of course, she suppressed that there was no sound. She rebelled like this, and let the night anger! He picked up the man and pressed it heavily on the bed! He did not forget the previous report to the dark guard, saying that Gu Qingyi seems to be in the night, and this is a thorn in his heart! He didn''t have an attack, just because Gu Qingyi couldn''t move, he had to respect her. But who knows, she actually said that he is not the blood of the Emperor, can not touch her words, it is difficult to be in her heart, he is useless except the blood of the Emperor? ! This is also the most angry point of the night! I knew that at the beginning, he didn¡¯t need to go to the sacrifice of the blood of the night. It¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t think that the night Shenyuan was actually the blood of the Emperor¡¯s blood, so that he is so passive now, in order not to be dismantled, Change blood. But he is already the emperor! He sat in this position for more than ten years. He didn''t care how he got up at the time, and he didn''t care how this extremely favorable marriage got. He only knows that he is the emperor! This woman Since people want to marry him, they must be because of him! Not the blood of the Rasch! After being pressed into the bed, Gu Qingyi was really anxious, especially her clothes were pulled apart, which made her subconsciously push the night and then ran out! Sitting on the bed at night, didn''t chase, but said with a sullen face, "You run, as long as you run out of this door, this marriage, it will be void!" Gu Qing, who panicked his chest and stopped, suddenly stopped there. The night sneer and sneer, "I am marrying me anyway, just to continue my life with me. Since you have no feelings for me, why should I be strong?" Gu Qingyi heard the words, suddenly fell into a struggle, she married to the night sky, the most important reason is because his blood is the best antidote. There may have been hesitation before, but since the opening of the banquet today, it shows that she has accepted the marriage and is ready to double-education with him. But she didn''t expect her to be hesitant when she arrived. She even had some curtains to sing, why can she be with her favorite people? She was very upset, why the fish and the bear''s paw could not have both, and the night ìã had the identity she felt matched, but not the face she wanted. See Gu Qingying does not leave, screaming at night. "Miss Gu, do you want to be clear? Go out, or come back." He said slowly, "Going out means regretting marriage. If you come back, it means you still want to be with me. If you come back, then we will double repair now." For a long time, perhaps only for a moment, Gu Qingyi made up his mind. The night Shen Yuan has already become married. She is definitely not married to a married man with a low status. Even if the night Shen Yuan is high, he can''t be as honorable as the emperor. The royal family is just what she wants. Thinking about it, she finally turned back and walked toward the night. Although every step is hesitant, but there is no pain, just like this, anyway, she only has a good impression on the night Shen Yuan, for his heart, and now the rest, only unwilling, wait for the emperor¡¯s grandson to help her out. After the gas, or Xu Yuan Shen Yuan will not leave any embarrassment in her heart. In this case, why is she not married? Seeing Gu Qingyi turned around at night, there was a mocking smile on his lips. Like him, Gu Qingyi, the education received from childhood is a trade-off, the interests are supreme. He believes that Gu Qingyi is interesting to the night Shen Yuan, but he has never dismantled her. She knows that no matter how much she likes it, she will not marry the night Shen Yuan, maybe there is a momentary impulse? But it¡¯s really the last moment, she will choose, Still yourself, as long as he is still the emperor. So I didn''t wait for Gu Qingyi to go to the bedside. At night, she reached out and took her to the bed. This time, Gu Qingyi did not refuse, and it was easy to get him. After more than half an hour, Gu Qingyi came out again from the emperor''s grandfather''s room, his face was a little pale, her footsteps were vain, and there was no girl''s joy to become a woman, and some, just a touch of nausea. The night shackles that did not activate the bloodline did not help her body, and his movements were not gentle at all, making her feel no emotion or desire, just a vent, a deal. And after this time, she was completely **** with Emperor Sun, and can no longer regret it. Thinking of this, she only corrects her own mentality and puts her attention on things that will be done in the night. According to the meaning of Huang Changsun, if it succeeds, the singer will become his jealousy, and the night Shenyuan will be humiliated, and the grievances in her heart can be vented. She will let them know that in the empire, rights are more important than strength! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I went to the Imperial Palace at night, the big eyes of Meng Meng looked around. Huang Changsun lived in Donggong. The East Palace belonged to the Imperial Palace, but it was not included in the Imperial Palace. It is said that because the Prince had been practicing with one heart and did not want to be disturbed, he intentionally moved out. At that time, the empress was very fond of him. Although the East Palace was not as large as the palace, it was more luxurious than the palace, and there were glittering designs everywhere. What I like most at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is what will shine! The East Palace is the Prince¡¯s mother when he was still alive, and he was personally arranged everywhere. It¡¯s gorgeous and dazzling everywhere. It seems that this first queen is also a fellow! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pulled the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan, excitedly said, "You see you in Xiaoyuanyuan! The murals in this corridor are all broken with colorful Lingshi, and they are put together a little! Precious, this corridor is so long, it¡¯s really big. Handwriting. ¡± Night Shen Yuan liked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled and said, "I like to have a bag of colorful Lingshi last time. Do you like it? Then take it and play." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not receive the speech because her eyes had been attracted by the paintings put together in the corridor. What she liked was not the Lingshi itself, but the design of the craftsman. But the palace man who brought them in was heard in front of him, and he snorted without yin and yang. "The colorful Lingshi is the heart of Lingshi. It is not possible to produce the spirit of the upper class. The spirit of the palace can only breed one year. This son is rich and has a bag!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not convinced, but the night Shen Yuan stopped her. What they have, there is no need to say in front of such people, it makes no sense. Can you be able to endure this breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? She roared at the man, and said with dissatisfaction, "Obuchi! Give me colorful stones!" No one can do it at night. If he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t refuse the teacher''s request! Chapter 264 So he quickly took the bag of Lingshi out. At the beginning of the Yuan, the bag was opened and dropped to the ground. Suddenly, the seven-color light show was revealed. The guests who just came in also noticed this side. When they saw the color of the bag, they guessed the colorful Lingshi, and suddenly they made a loud voice. So much, if it can be used to make jewelry, how good! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the palace people did not expect that they could really come up with so many colorful stones at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Just when he was going to make a smile and say something, Yuan Yuan asked with a face, "You see clearly, is this a colorful Lingshi?" The palace people were white and their attitude was more respectful. "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she snorted. In the next second, she kicked her little foot. A bag of colorful Lingshi all let her go to Linghu outside the corridor! Just listen to the sound of "»©À²", this is simply taking the money and listening to it! After kicking down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was much more refreshing. She snorted heavily and took the night Shen Yuan and walked away. When they left, the palace man couldn''t help it anymore. He jumped down and fished the colorful Lingshi. Some of the guests who came later saw it and quickly let his own people go fishing! When the hustle and bustle was here, the Yuan Yuan had already taken the night and went far away. After a while, I was sure that no one was following. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan. "Xiaoyuanyuan, wait for us to go in. How do you deal with us?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "We will definitely separate us and break them one by one." "What should I do?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Simple, you can get smaller and stay in my arms." Although it is very convenient to enter the Dzi Beads, but if you say that you are playing with the master, you can''t lose faith with her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the light in front of me, and the next second became smaller and got into the collar of the night Shen Yuan. Because Night Shen Yuan is not wearing that kind of tight clothes today, it is not obvious after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She held the clothes of the night Shen Yuan with both hands, her body clinging to the chest of the night Shen Yuan, surrounded by the body temperature of the night Shen Yuan, she felt quite comfortable. In the night, Shen Yuanyuan glared at his beloved little wife, her mouth slightly rising, and her footsteps were light. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little disappointed at the beginning of the Yuan. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, I just got angry and made such a defeated thing. Isn¡¯t it bad? Now think about it! Although I hit someone else¡¯s face, the loss is Your own purse..." I didn''t think about it when I was angry. I feel unwilling to be angry now. Night Shen Yuan listened to the lovely words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and laughed, and he patted the little wife of the chest across the clothes, his eyes full of pets. "No, the master is not at all defeated, even if he is defeated, it will be fine. I can afford it." Night Shen Yuan said that the Yuan Dynasty suddenly became beautiful! See no, who is the apprentice so local? So wayward? The acceptance of the night Shen Yuan in the past is definitely the most correct decision she has made in her life! Night Shenyuan continued to move forward, and finally went to a large and exquisite garden. There were many people at the garden. It seems that the guests have come almost, and the luncheon is about to begin. The night Shen Yuan wore ordinary, although because of his beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, he was stared for a while, but soon those eyes were removed, and a stranger who did not even have nothing to look at. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heads of the empire sneaked out and the empire was very focused on enjoyment. So in the garden, before the opening, there were exquisite long tables everywhere, and the long table was filled with various forms of insulation. Kind of snack food, still There is wine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sight fell on the dim sum, and it could not be moved. Night Shen Yuan felt her sight. Some funny, he walked to a long table and looked at it. He picked up the dim sum that the master would like, bowing his head. Stuffed up to her high Small hands. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she held the apricot cake that was so big in her upper body, and she was eating in the chest of the night. "It''s delicious! Xiaoyuan Yuan, this is delicious..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while the light was lightly proposed, "Package it Xiaoyuan Yuan! And the green snack I looked good!" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown. He didn''t want the master to eat too much things that others had done. What if the master didn''t like the food he made? However, he still couldn''t refuse the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he took a little bit of food on the table. Decided, go back and study, and re-do it for the master! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s move made the people around him see it and laughed at it. "Where is this poor boy, even the snacks on the banquet are not let go, it is shameful!" "Yeah, yes, where is this person? I have never seen it before, shouldn¡¯t it be mixed in to lie to eat and lie?" Originally holding a large piece of snacks to eat the fragrant little bit of the beginning, it is not good to listen to the other party! So the next second, the two people who said this were suddenly hit by a mouth, one of them was also knocked out two teeth! "Who is it? Who is the sneak attack!" They suddenly became angry, watching the sneak attack on the ground, is a small piece of open apricot cake, suddenly bursting into the eyes of the night Shen Shenyuan, "Is it right?!" Night Shen Yuan gently patted the beginning of the Yuan, indicating that she was deflated, and smiled on the face. "Please don''t smear people at random, so many people here can testify, I have not shot." Indeed, the night Shen Yuan has been standing there, and the shot was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is she such a good apprentice actually demeaning? Sure enough, cannon fodder is cannon fodder, it is a lesson! When they still wanted to make trouble, the guards came over, and the two people quickly complained to the wicked, saying that the night Shen Yuan beat people! The night Shen Yuan was listening on the side and did not defend. Sure enough, after a while, the night Shen Yuan saw the guard winger frowning at him. "You disturbed the order of the banquet. I don''t welcome you here. I am going here, I will take you out!" Looking at the unselfish face of the guardian iron face, the night Shen Yuan quickly held down the beginning of the Yuan, and said with a smile. "Well, I will leave." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of the drums was given to him. "Why should we go, obviously we are right!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and told her, "Master, they are not going to drive us away, but to find us at night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "These guards are the people of the night?" Night Shen Yuan "Hmm", "You see that their cultivation is in the late stage of building the foundation, it should be the private army of the night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the night Shen Yuan said that it was correct. These people were restrained and seemed to be well trained. So, the night Shen Yuan was taken away by the guards in the eyes of the two people gloating, and sure enough, after leaving the garden, the road of the guards changed, and the night Shen Yuan looked broken, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some tension and some excitement. Stayed in his arms, the little guy didn''t move. Chapter 265 Night Shen Yuan felt that the little Yuan was also very cute at first, and she was teasing her if she was there, and soon, when he stepped into a yard, his expression changed immediately. In front of him is a luxurious European-style palace building. The yard is full of goose-yellow wood flowers, which seems to be no danger, but since he first stepped into here, he knew that he was locked by the law. Living. In those days when I forgot the secrets of the river, he has already studied the formation method very thoroughly. The current method used by the night is to prevent him from escaping, and it is forbidden to block all the use of mustard space. It seems that he is against him at night. ,It really is It is necessary to get it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t feel anything. She hadn¡¯t learned anything about alchemy refining tools in her life, let alone more complicated formations! At this time, after she saw it, some of the little acid said to the night Shen Yuan, "This fake goods is really shameless, grabbed your identity, grabbed the East Palace that your father left, do not say, now want to grab your blood, How can he be so lifeless? Shame? ! ¡± At night, Shen Shenyuan heard that he was holding himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his heart was warm. In fact, these things outside of his body are not in his eyes, because it is enough for him to use his life for a lifetime, but he cherishes this person who has been arrogant for him, so he held the beginning of the Yuan with one hand. Body, The relatives screamed and gave her a voice. "Don''t be angry, if you like this place, I will grab it and give it to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the spirit. "Good, good! Don''t leave anything for the counterfeit goods! Let him roll back to his position!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he held a small fist and jumped up in the excitement of the night Shen Yuanzhi! Night Shen Yuan holds the beginning of the Yuan, just like holding her in her heart. As long as she is there, even if she has to face some nasty people, he can maintain a good mood. On the other side, the night sings to one person around me. "Do you remember what you told you?" That person was the initial repair of Jin Dan. At this time, he lowered his head and mute, "I remembered it." Nodded in satisfaction at night, he looked at Li Xuanzhi and said with a smile. "Exactly, you also like Gu Qingyi. As long as Gu Qingyi¡¯s reputation is stinking, you will come to the door again, and Gu¡¯s family will accept you. Although you are not just the blood of the sun, you can find a **** after you The blood of the people of the blood blood! At that time, you can definitely become a happy family! ¡± Li Xuanzhi listened to his eyes bright! He was the one who loved Gu Qingyi and promised to cooperate with Gu Qingyi to change the secret token of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, after the dean drove him out of the college, he was recruited by the nightmare with ulterior motives. "His words are true?!" Li Xuanzhi was a bit skeptical about his ability to become a daughter-in-law, but it was very exciting! If he can become the blood of the Emperor, and Gu Qingying¡¯s reputation is stinking, why does Gu¡¯s family choose not to choose him? The night laughed and said, "Of course it is true. My Royal Highness has found a person with the blood of the Emperor. Although his blood power is weak, it is the real blood of the Emperor, just right for you!" Listening to the night sky so guaranteed, Li Xuanzhi is even more pleasant! The night scorpion looked at his look in his eyes and smiled and said, "You just have to become the form of the night Shen Yuan, to strengthen the Qing dynasty, and then make this thing too big, this Highness will definitely be sent at the right time. People end up, don¡¯t let Gu¡¯s family hurt you. Then This is the retreat of my Highness, and you will come to the door when you are at the tip of your hometown, and you will be true to your family! ¡± Li Xuanzhi¡¯s more excited, the next second, he used his nightmare to cover his face with his magic weapon, and he changed into a night sun, and he squatted at night. "Please rest assured that your subordinates will complete the task! When the time comes, the subordinates will become the fast-paced dragons of the family. They will not forget the goodness of His Royal Highness, and will be the brain of the temple, and die!" At night, I looked at the face that was in front of him and belonged to the night Shen Yuan, and my heart flashed with pleasure. He lifted the man up and said with a smile, "Go, my Highness is waiting for your good news." He said so, Li Xuanzhi turned his head. Looking at the back of Li Xuanzhi at night, thoughtful. He doesn''t want to care for the young, a woman who is not in his heart, can play, but what? Anyway, Li Xuan¡¯s swearing Gu Qingyi, he can still hold the Gu family firmly in his hands, why bother? Of course, the most important thing is that there is also a risk of blood exchange. Although he wants to catch the night Shenyuan to complete the sacrifice today, it is still unknown whether he can succeed. Even if it succeeds, it will be unknown whether he will receive blood from Gu Qingyu, so hey. The possibility of her violently leaking herself is too great. If there is a choice, it is better to push her out. And after today, everyone knows that "Night Shen Yuan" is strong and Gu Qingyi, even if the last night Shen Yuan died in his hands, there is nothing to say in the first college. The plan is perfect, and the next step to be done is to seize the night. * Night Shen Yuan looked at a group of people who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all raised in eyebrows. They were all in the Golden Age. One of them even went to the late Jin Dan. It seems that the night is going to catch him. It is also painstaking. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was excited in his chest. "Look at them, knock them all down!" Night Shen Yuan smiled helplessly. He gave her a voice. "No, the master forgot, we came to get evidence. Both the Sumu and the other are waiting for the evidence. As long as they can poke the identity of the night, then the anger of the two curtains should be burned to the emperor. After Zhao¡¯s body went, at that time, we only had to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. ¡± After all, whether it is Mu Han or Su Heyue, these two are against the scales. At the moment, the two families just did not find a breakthrough, so what he has to do is to send this breakthrough to their hands. When the first year of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit complicated, it didn''t matter. Anyway, she believed in the brain of the man, and said, "Would we surrender?" Her little unwilling voice directly rang in her mind. If the scene was not right, the night Shen Yuan really wanted to take her out and have a good kiss. He calmly appease her. "The master is not in a hurry. When we get the evidence, you can do whatever you want, and the dean will be good." "Really?" "Well, don''t lie to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was happy, and then she watched the night Shen Yuan¡¯s fake fight and struggled with those people. * After Gu Qingyu came out, I also wanted to go to the night Shen Yuan, and I was about to open a banquet. I don¡¯t know what the plan of Emperor Huang¡¯s grandmother is. Is it to let the night Shen Yuan lose face in front of everyone? Still other design, there is that curtain, she Have you arrived yet? The rehabilitative ability of the person who cultivated the immortal is still very strong. Even if she was treated like the night scorpion, it has now recovered. Chapter 266 At this time, all the guests came on the scene. Today''s luncheon is set up in a flower garden, surrounded by flowers and fine wines. This chic design makes the guests say that the emperor has a heart. These words were passed to the ears of Gu¡¯s family. They all felt that they had the honor and the daughter¡¯s partial pain. This daughter is not a day or two. Otherwise, it will not take pains to give her a life. At this time, I saw the emperor¡¯s grandson to Gu Qingyu. Have a heart, he They are naturally happy! But I don''t know that everything today is a conspiracy, Gu Qingyi, but also a victim! Everyone went to the flower garden to attend the luncheon. There were fewer and fewer people outside. Gu Qingyi frowned and wanted to go to the banquet, because the emperor and grandson would come, and she could not be absent as a mistress. of. But at this time, a person suddenly stopped her way. "Shen Yuan brother?" Gu Qingyi looked at the "Night Shen Yuan" with his big eyes. He saw him wearing a white dress and looked gentle. The smile looked at her with a bit of evil. "Can you talk to me for two sentences?" The fake night Shen Yuan tried to imitate the tone and smile of the night Shen Yuan deity, Gu Qingyi really did not see it! Gu Qingying looked at each other. Originally, she had already put down the night Shenyuan in her heart, but in the end she was a heart-moving person. She thought... If the night Shen Yuan came to find her, it was lost, then she might Give him two sentences, let him wait for it. It¡¯s too shameful to lose face. She knows too much about the night, and it doesn''t look like it is aggressive at night, but he doesn''t shoot, but he has a shot and it''s so hot, so he sees how the night Shen Yuan is acting. Thinking so, she showed a gentle smile, and some proudly said, "Shen Yuan brother, I am going to the luncheon soon, there is not much time, but if you ask, I will accompany you to walk." She looked around and there was a palace man, and said directly, "You come with me." Then, with "Night Shen Yuan" went to a yard not far from the luncheon, Li Xuanzhi did not expect to be so easy to succeed. I am happy at the same time, but I feel a little sad. However, when I think of a woman who will be able to get my heart, he thinks again. Very excited, quickly followed the past. "Well..." After seeing no one around, Gu Qingxiao said with a smile, "If there is anything in Shen Yuan¡¯s brother, just say it here!" At this time, Li Xuan still wants to talk? He was anxious to press Gu Qingyi on a tree and started to be unruly. "Sister Qingqing, I regret it, you are a hundred times better than that screen, don''t marry the emperor, I am jealous of you!" Gu Qingyi did not expect Li Xuan to come up like this. This is not what she remembered in the night Shen Yuanyuan, so she pushed the night Shen Yuan and angered, "Shen Yuan brother! What are you doing?" !" Where did Li Xuan still manage the other? Anyway, he was repaired higher than Gu Qingyu, and she was not afraid of her resistance! He sneered, "What to do? Turn you into my woman, you will not marry someone! Green, I am happy with you!" Said, he once again rushed over, this time, he took a bit of brute force, and Gu Qingyi could not get away with it, his face flushed with him, "Shen Yuan brother, if you don''t let go, I will shout People!" Li Xuanzhi snorted, and there was the emperor''s grandson. Before he succeeded, she wouldn''t have someone to break the throat, so he started to be more anxious. It looked like he wanted to be in the light of the day, and he was strong. Gu Qingyi did not expect that night Shen Yuan is such a person! If she is indoors at this time, she may agree halfway, but how is it possible outside? When she was seen, she was dead! So she struggled vigorously, but did not yell and scream, looking at the face that made her feel stunned. Her eyes were tearful and anxious and shy. "Shen Yuan brother! Don''t be like this, you will be seen! Please..." At this time, Li Xuanzhi was confused in her body. She thought to herself that what she wanted was to be seen by others. Otherwise, how did the emperor and grandson remarriage? So he started to be more daring, and Gu Qingyi, also surprised to feel a touch of pleasure. But no! Here is the East Palace! So she resisted more hard, but with a hint of mercy in her tone, "Shen Yuan brother... you, let me go! It is not good, we are out of the East Palace, then we..." "No!" Li Xuan''s eyes stared slightly at her warm, pretty face, dumb voice. "You are so beautiful! I want you now! Everyone goes to the banquet, they won''t find it, Qing Give it to me!" Gu Qingyi was provoked a bit of desire by his words, so the strength of the refusal gradually became smaller. She bit her teeth and pointed to the side of the yard and said, "Where is it going inside the house? Outside, I am afraid..." Li Xuanzhi listened, and smiled evilly. "Okay, go inside!" ...... Here, Gu Qingyi has fallen into the trap of the emperor''s grandson. The night Shen Yuan is also there. At this time, Shen Shenyuan is in a "coma", but in fact, he is communicating with the Yuan Dynasty in the sea. "Master, I will definitely exchange blood with me at night, because the magical sword is open, he has no patience. At that time, you will be watching it, don''t shoot." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the destructive factor in her heart was already in the air. In order to do things, she performed very well and nodded. "I listen to you everything!" Night Shen Yuan felt very satisfied. If it was before, it was very dangerous to get evidence from Donggong, but since he was repaired to Yuan Ying, these are nothing. He feels that with his current strength, he may not be able to beat the initial stage. Master, just He hasn''t tried it yet. Soon, he was taken to the ground by the group of people. Unexpectedly, under the East Palace, there was a large underground palace! Finally, the night Shen Yuan heard the sound. "His Royal Highness, people brought it!" The night screams and eagerly turns around. For ten days, all the people who want to enter the secret world must go to the incense and quietly, and after completing the body and mind purification in the incense, they can enter the secret of the Excalibur, so his time is running out. At this time, he looked at the night Shen Yuan cold smile, "I still have a lot of power, I did not expect it to be so, it seems that the last Zhao Lao, must be discovered by the dean before death, the loss of Zhao old woman is still worried, Again, I don¡¯t want to act rashly... ..." At the request of the Queen, he sneaked out for half a year. He was just a dog of the Queen. The Queen would not care how much he needed the Emperor''s blood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hid in the corner, holding the "big" trace beads in his arms, laughing not to mention more treacherous! She is out of the realm of cultivation, and people here can''t find her, so she can make a big voyeur, by the way! Looking at the ugly face of the night, at the beginning of the Yuan, holding the eye-catching beads that are so big as most of her, the indignant thoughts, let you go crazy for a few minutes, hehe! Chapter 267 There was no nonsense in the night, and after catching the night Shenyuan, he quickly took people to the underground altar. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he discovered that there was a blood lake in the underground! The blood inside is definitely human blood, because when she gets close, she feels deep inside. Resentment. Although I have known that the night is full of heart and soul, I did not expect him to be so mad! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I decided to record all of this. I must make this counterfeit goods famous! The space of the underground altar is very large, surrounded by black stone walls, and those stone walls are isolated, so that no matter what the night is doing, it will not be noticed outside. The blood lake exudes a strange red light. In the middle of the blood lake, it is a circular island. The island is divided by red blood. It looks like a layer of red spider silk, and the night walks through the group. Stone bridge on the island, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty The face is followed by the fart. At this time, five people went to the island, two were responsible for protecting the night sky, watching the night Shen Yuan, and one was the cousin of the night, the grandson of the emperor. "Is this a blood transfusion?" Night Wen curiously stared at the night Shen Yuan, his grandfather, father, and the Zhao family colluded, so he knew all the secrets of the night, including his identity, but in Under the trend of common interests, he does not Will be dismantled. Moreover, he stayed with him at night, and he was also monitoring his parents for his parents. Although their family and Zhao family had a common purpose, but they also managed each other, for today¡¯s incident, Queen Zhao did not support the night.»» Change blood now, But their family supports it. The night sky is very good for the night Wenqi. In front of the person who knows his identity, he has no status. He is only the son of the guardian around the prince, but the night is really the royal blood, so no matter the night. Scorpio is in my heart What do you think, the surface effort is still doing very well. He nodded. "If you don''t want to be late, since you catch it, the sooner you change the blood, the better, so you don''t have to sleep long nights!" The night is very young, only fourteen years old. At this time, I heard a flash of light in my eyes, and then said faintly, " As a matter of fact, I have not seen the blood of the Emperor! It is said that only those who have such blood can see the Excalibur, do not know if it is true! ¡± The expression of the night sky changed slightly, then he grinned and smiled. "When I got his blood, then all the chances are mys!" Night Shen Yuan heard this and pretended to wake up. Then I saw a very confused expression when I saw the night sky. "Emperor Sun? Why are you arresting me?" Seeing the night Shen Yuan woke up, the night is a panic, then sneer. "Why... because you have strengthened my woman, can''t I kill you?" What happened to the night Shen Yuan, suddenly guessed, "Your woman? Do you want to frame me, will Gu Qingyi be introduced?" I didn¡¯t think that the night Shen Yuan was so smart at night, he was a little nervous, but when he thought of the enchantment of this place, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, he sneered. "What is it? Anyway, this should be, everyone should know that you are bullying the green, but you can rest assured that you can''t see that day, because you will die here soon." Night Shen Yuan sits on the ground, in the faint red light, he does not seem to panic at all, this calm, let the night stunned. Night Shen Yuan glanced around and smiled and said, "What is the real purpose of killing me? If it is dead, should I let me know?" At night, I don¡¯t have to hide it at this time. He is sullen and sullen. "Only if you die, I can feel at ease, and if you die anyway, you will contribute your blood!" He said, he squeezed a law in his hand, and then he felt that he was trapped by the night, and was forced to stand up and hang his feet. At this time, he is still very calm. "What do you want my blood to do? Is your blood of the Emperor''s blood fake?" This is the permanent pain in the night, and he bites his teeth. "If it wasn''t for your blood, I don''t need it now. So passive! Let me tell you the truth, you are the emperor, and I am just the child of your father''s guardian! But it doesn''t matter. After today, I am the real royal blood! No one can question me anymore! ¡± He thought that he said this, he would see the night Shen Shenyuan surprised, angry and other expressions, did not think that the night Shen Yuan is like a god-like face, and some, just a faint smile. "So, you occupied my position, got everything for me, and killed me? You are not afraid to wait for the Prince to come back, is your death?" Looking at his smile at night, I only felt that the anxiety in my heart was getting heavier and heavier. He said in vain. "Is there anything I am afraid of? As long as I have the power to hold it, as long as I am an emperor! If he comes back, I can kill it. he!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so excited to watch the drama! Have you remembered it? This deadly counterfeit goods is finally telling the truth! After the night sky is finished, no more nonsense, ready to start the blood sacrifice directly! The possibility of a blood sacrifice failure is still quite large. In order to reduce the probability of failure, he has been taking a very sinister medicine for many years. The medicine is harmful to the human body, and he will cause permanent damage when he takes it again. . So this time, he can only succeed and can''t fail! The law in his hands is fast, and the two people who protect him work together to lock the night and prevent him from moving. The night singularly looked at it, and he also wanted to know if this blood sacrifice could be made. Slowly, the night sky also flew up, he flew directly to the night Shen Yuan, and at their feet, there was a huge complex! The law wrapped the whole space, and the blood in the blood pool began to boil! Finally, it is pulled out and becomes inextricably bloody, and then all entangled in the night! He thought very well at night, he had to make a quick decision. After all, he had to go to Gu Qingyi to host the rape! As long as the incident is big enough, then the night Shen Yuan died in his hands, the first college did not dare to say a word! * On the other side, a scream broke the calm. Just when Gu Qingyi and Li Xuan¡¯s input was forgotten, the Yigong people suddenly came in and screamed and ran out in the next second. Gu Qingyi was shocked! She didn¡¯t even think that if someone came, she wouldn¡¯t notice it. Words! She is finished! She suddenly pushed one of Li Xuan angrily. "Someone is coming, why don''t you say it?!" She felt that the night Shen Yuan repaired so high could not be noticed, but did not think, the other hand backhanded a slap in the face! "You are not actually?!" Li Xuanzhi slammed the fire from the beginning. At this time, he was pushed by Gu Qingyi, and naturally he was raging, so he didn''t want to vent it. Chapter 268 Gu Qingying looked at him with great beauty. She couldn¡¯t think of her death. Night Shenyuan turned out to be such a person... But before she said anything, suddenly a large number of people came over, because the former deliberately broken palace man ran to the luncheon and shouted, "Miss Gu has an accident!" Just at the banquet, the two protagonists did not come out, and everyone waited impatiently, so when they heard this, they quickly rushed over, and the family of the family naturally rushed to the front! But when they came, they saw that the scene in the house almost fainted! Gu Qingyi originally wanted to run, but Li Xuanzhi pressed her and sneered. "What are you running? Our things have not been done yet, as long as they are seen, you can only marry me!" Gu Qingyi was repaired in the late stage of the building. How could it be Li Xuanzhi¡¯s opponent? Seeing that there were people coming, Li Xuanzhi was still messing with her. She could no longer maintain the grace of Missy. She cried for the first time. . Li Xuanzhi is not afraid of it. As long as he smears the night sun, he will complete the task, and this woman is pretending to be ice-clear and jade, but it is no longer a place! This made Li Xuanzhi very angry and determined to destroy her. reputation! So when someone heard it, Li Xuanzhi continued to act without shame. He took advantage of the emperor¡¯s grandson to protect him, so he was unscrupulous, but he didn¡¯t want to, the first person who came in, rushed to raise his hand and slap him. The fan flew. At this time, Gu Qingyi¡¯s thoughts on the night Shen Yuan have been broken and there is no residue left! She fell in anger in her mother''s arms and cried, "Mother, he strengthened me..." The people who came in from the family came to anger and burned. I didn¡¯t want to want to kill Li Xuanzhi! Li Xuan quickly climbed up and picked up a dress and wrapped it on his body. He laughed. "What are you doing? Now I have slept her, so many people have seen it. Who else will marry her except me?" Are you sure you want to kill the son-in-law?" Li Xuanzhi¡¯s shamelessness made everyone disgusted, and suddenly there was someone shouting in the crowd. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the night of the First Academy? It¡¯s said that because of the high level, it¡¯s valued by the Dean. Received the elite club!" This time, everyone showed a disdainful expression. "What? It turned out to be the first college person? The first college has been dirty to this point? Actually, any dirty smell can enter the elite club!" "Yes, the dean should not be old confused." What? His student moved the woman of the emperor, and waited for the monarch to go out and see how he explained it! If the explanation is not over, the monarch will have the right to take back his post, anyway, anyway. He has become confused and unclear! In fact, this is also one of the purposes of the night sky. The dean has always grasped the authority, so that he can not insert people into the first college, but such a huge power network, who does not want, so I want to pass this piece of night. Indirectly hit the dean . As long as this matter is too big, it will definitely be replaced by a new dean. There are many articles to be made. Gu Qingying is still crying, but many people have already seen it. They don''t think it is a strong invasion, because there is no trace of struggle around. Even if Gu Qingyi is not the opponent of the other party, it is impossible to stop the rescue. I can still care about my family. Even if they think so, they still have to say it. "Oh, Miss Gu is really pitiful..." "Yes, yes, I hope that my Highness will not care about this matter. After all, Miss Gu is also a victim." But will the Emperor Sun¡¯s grandson not care? Everyone was gloating, waiting for the night to come out and play the finale. Li Xuan, who is arrogant in the face of a strong word, is more and more onlookers, and his heart is already very empty! Did Emperor Sun not say that he would come out at the most appropriate time? If you don''t come out again, he may have no life! Hearing Li Xuanzhi¡¯s defamation of his daughter, Gu¡¯s family raised his hand and wanted to kill him! Gu Jiazhu is the cultivation of the Yuan Ying period. Under this one, Li Xuanzhi is absolutely hidden! But at this time, a loud bang came, and the whole earth trembled with it. Everyone was unclear. So they looked over there. Li Xuan¡¯s opportunity escaped and ran towards the direction of the noise! Gu family will definitely not let him go, and quickly chase after him, while others feel curious and follow the past. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the trace beads were dropped from the sky, and the little ones rolled on the grass and finally stopped. terrible! I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoyuan Yuan to be so powerful now. The only pity is that I can¡¯t kill the night, but it¡¯s good to teach him a meal! Soon, the night Shen Yuan directly broke through the underground secret room. After he came out, the temple that was pressed on it collapsed! When the dust was flying, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s sight was swept away, and I saw the appearance of falling and rolling in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she knew that she would not fall, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. She quickly flew down from the air and took her to the scene. Hand palm. "Master, are you okay?" I knew that he had just been soft when he broke open the enchantment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She smiled and said, "I am fine!" Then she patted the eye-catching beads that she had been holding tightly, and said the same thing, "I have recorded it! I promise it!" The night Shen Yuan saw the palm of his hand at the beginning of the chaos, the clothes were chaotic, the dirty little face, but the smile that can compare the sun, the apex of the heart beats slightly. His eyes turned into helplessness, and the other hand smashed the big cloth from his clothes and carefully wiped her face. "The master is really amazing, I know that the master can do anything well." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly cocked my tail! She allowed her to wipe her face at night, and then gave him the tracer. "You take it! This is the evidence that you want to give the two curtains!" She held a small fist. Night Shen Yuan took things up and said with a smile, "Then we can watch the show. The empire and the family of the family have too much right in their hands. Let this opportunity let them fight and weaken each other." I want to recover later When you re-identify, you can save some effort. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded again and again. "Is that counterfeit goods killed?" Night Shen Yuan said with some regrets, "I still have a sigh of relief, and I can''t kill him before I dismantle his identity." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and said, "You don''t have to kill him. For him, the heaviest punishment is not to die, but to let him roll back to his place!" But at this time, Li Xuanzhi flew over here. He saw the moment of the night Shen Yuan, his eyes were terrified! But in the next second, he changed and became exactly the same as the night Shen Yuan! So when the family came to the family, there were two nights. Chapter 269 When I saw Li Xuanzhi at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was too angry. "This person is posing as you!" Night Shen Yuan met and was very angry, so he smiled and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Master, you go outside and change your identity. You don''t want to play? How can this person play with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy. I jumped from the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and I disappeared when I saw a cigarette. Li Xuanzhi looked at the night and couldn¡¯t help but said, "You didn''t die..." If the night Shen Yuan is not dead, it must be an accident at the emperor''s grandson! What should I do now? Without the Emperor Sun, he will cover him, he will die! For the present, it is pretending that I am the night Shen Yuan, so that there is a first college, Gu family can not tell who is who, can not kill both! The Gu family who chased after could not tell who was who, although the reason of the family of the family has been almost angered by anger, and he can see that he did not rush at the two nights. He even thought that all this was a conspiracy, and his daughter was only a victim of this conspiracy! "Who are you hurting my daughter?!" When Shen Shenyuan heard it, he understood what was going on. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet. Li Xuanzhi pointed at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s him, he just became like me when he came, it must be a bad thing!¡± The night Shen Yuan listened to this, and the mouth appeared ridiculous. This person is really not smart, so he did not even give his own defense, or he said that he wants the master to play. Since the emperor can not play dead, then This person... Thinking of this, he had a chill in the sight, and Li Xuan was shuddering. The Gu family surrounded them both, and the family leader stepped forward to ask the night Shen Yuan. "What he said is true?!" There are also a lot of other people watching the show. This is really a big show! Insulted the daughter of the family, and then blamed the students of the first college. The most important thing is that Emperor Chang Sun has not appeared until now. Here is the East Palace. There is no one to preside over the order. It can only be said that there are too many bends around it! Li Xuanzhi was afraid of being seen, so he quickly went to the night Shen Yuanyuan and screamed, "Who are you? You just used my face to do something?!" The night Shen Yuan did not speak, there was a delicate voice passed over. "Let''s let it go, let''s let it! The people inside know me!" Upon hearing this, the people who had been so crowded were immediately separated, and the first time they became the singer of the curtain, they easily walked in! She wore fiery red clothes and a delicate and playful bun. The big eyes, the flattering reveals pure, and the expression on the little face can only be described with excitement! When the first day of the Yuan appeared, Li Xuanzhi was bright! This little monk is the fiancee of the night Shen Yuan, as long as she said that she is true, others will doubt? After all, if you are not doing bad things, who will use the face of others, so the fake one must be the bad guy! Therefore, in order to save his own life, one of Li Xuan came to see the beginning of the Yuan, and took a few steps towards her! "Song, it¡¯s me, there are people here who fake me!" Night Shen Yuan sees this **** guy who wants to be close to the master. He doesn¡¯t want to go forward, but he hasn¡¯t shot yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slaps on Li Xuan¡¯s face and then rubs his hand with special pain. ! "Hate, who promised you to be the same as Xiaoyuanyuan? You changed it back to me!" Looking at this face, when she hit her, she didn¡¯t use too much power, and her heart was disgusting! The night Shen Yuan is also disgusting. He hastenly held the hand of the early Yuan Dynasty and carefully wiped it. This man may have just come down from Gu Qingyi. Otherwise, his family will not be so angry. Such a dirty person is also equipped with a master. hit? It¡¯s really dirty. Master''s hand. So after he wiped it, he brought a pair of magical gloves to the beginning of the Yuan. The place where the knuckles of the gloves had the fangs made of fine iron would be dirty and lost. Everyone saw this scene in their eyes, and some of them were unclear. So obviously these two people are exactly the same from the face to the clothes. How can this little girl be able to fight one decisively and spoil the other? Is she not afraid that she has made the wrong person? Li Xuanzhi also felt strange, but he could feel the terrible eyes of Gu¡¯s family on him. He quickly climbed up and said to the Yuan Dynasty again. "Song, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know me? This person is posing to me, you don''t want to..." His words have not been finished yet, and the unbearable elementary Yuan directly broke away from the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and the backhand is a slap! This time she directly knocked out a few teeth of Li Xuan! Li Xuan¡¯s heart is burning with anger! What the **** is this woman? He clearly made the clothes exactly the same as the night Shenyuan. Why can this woman still see through it? Don''t hesitate? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes stared at Li Xuanzhi, watching him fall to the ground again, his eyes were not moving, and his mouth was a little cold. "I suddenly felt that it was really annoying to see you wearing this face!" After that, she suddenly lifted the person up, did not give him any reaction time, the other hand clenched the fist! "Whose face is bad for you? Use Xiaoyuanyuan! Are you worthy? Are you worthy? Are you worthy?!" Every sentence to beat up punch, sharp fangs that moment on the glove scratched Li Xuan''s face! Every punch was splashed with three feet, so that the people around him quickly took a few steps back. As a result, his face could not be seen. Li Xuan is not trying to struggle, but can''t do it at all! His body was taken by a powerful force, so that he could only be hand-held like a rag doll, and he was violent! At this time, he finally understood in his heart that he was afraid of being more terrible than death in the hands of this woman! After he was disfigured at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally felt that he was pleasing to the eye. He remembered that this person dared to pretend to be her apprentice to do bad things, so she lost the man to the sky. At the moment he fell, his hands were working together. His belly The ministry is a crit! This scene is really fierce! Even the savvy Gu family was dumbfounded, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they screamed and screamed! "Say! Why do you pretend to be a small abyss? What bad things have you done? What conspiracy? You can''t recruit, don''t move? Don''t recruit?!" It¡¯s almost the fist of the residual image that will directly explode Li Xuan¡¯s Dan Tian! Then at the beginning of the Yuan, he hit him and flew him directly! Finally, Li Xuanzhi was embedded in the wall of the temple not far away, and the entire wall suddenly broke open, covered with spider silk cracks. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this was a long sigh of relief and a smile! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was finally happy. Night Shen Yuan gave her a cleansing technique to erase the blood that she accidentally splashed. As for the gloves, he was directly thrown away. He pinched the hand of Yuan Yuan. "Is it so sweet? I will give you something?" Chapter 270 The people around me completely obeyed the night Shenyuan! They still have so many people here, can''t he see? Under the broad daylight, do you want to be so beautiful? ! Gu Jiazhu stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked questions with complex expressions. "Little girl, you just ruined that person Dan Tian?" He glanced at the night and couldn''t help but say, "You are not afraid to miss the wrong person?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned to look at him inexplicably. "Why is it wrong?" Gu Jiazhu frowned. "How do you know that it is fake?" This problem will be difficult to live in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the night Shen Yuan also looked at her with clear eyes. He thought that the other party had become so much. Even the master, he had to make sure that he had a certain time. Who knows her at first sight, put that The fakes were smashed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t say it, "I don¡¯t think... he thinks he is fake!" She looked at the night Shen Yuan. "I didn''t really look at their faces, but I am sure that this person in front of me is real!" At that moment, the night Shen Yuan felt that his heart seemed to be gently held, the feeling of rising was not uncomfortable, and even felt very sweet, but after sweet, it quietly appeared a few sorrows. It¡¯s like he can recognize her when she sees her, so can she? If it is not the case, he really wants to take a good question. Does she have a little love for him? Gu family still does not believe. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said indifferently, "There is nothing to fight for. If you go over and see, you will know that my judgment is wrong! The guy must have worn a magic weapon on his face, so I just broke his Dantian! This will No aura maintenance, He should be out of shape, let''s go and see who the **** is! ¡± After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan is naturally what the master said is what he is, he smiles softly. "Okay, let''s go see." While taking care of my family, there are some guests who have joined in the fun, and they want to know what it is. Who is behind the scenes, who is the target, and all this is so big, but a palace guard does not appear, what does the Emperor Sun¡¯s grandmother mean? And Huang Chang Sun did not want to appear? No, he can''t show up... There is only one last breath of Emperor Sun, who is kneeling on the small island in the center of Blood Lake, the person who protects him, and the dark guards hiding in the dark are dead. The body is in The ups and downs in the blood lake, only the night singularity hides in his only fairy magic, »ë The body is shaking! After the stone wall on their head broke a hole, the building above collapsed. But because the space in the underground was built very solidly, although many stones fell from the top, but it did not collapse, the night genius returned to a life. After waiting for a long time, he was a little scared to go to the night of life and death, this person will not die like this? He is the key to their two plans, he can''t die! Night Wenqi carefully pushed the night sky, seeing him motionless, full of flesh and blood, he thought he was dead, could not help but swear "useless"! "It''s a waste..." After the night Wenqi suppressed the fear, he suddenly kicked the night! "Even if people do not know what to do, they dare to start with people, and they should be killed! Sure enough... the inferior is the inferior, even if it is a grandfather for more than ten years, it is not a mud." Wall stuff!" He said, he was not willing to kick him a few times. When he thought that he was trapped here because he was not here, he would be angry and burned. suddenly! A blood-stained hand grabbed his foot, and the night was amazed, and he sat down on the floor! "You, you are not dead!!" The night sky lifted the face full of blood, and the eyes were mad and crazy! Killing with horror! "As your dog... How can I die easily?" The horrible sound of hoarseness came out, and the night watched the night singularly, and the night singer was stunned by his scalp, and he lifted his foot and stunned again, wanting him to let go. "You let me go! Since we are not dead, we are trapped!" He said angrily, but did not find the surrounding blood lake is eager to move, clutching the hands of his feet at night, but also the red bloodshot, slowly crawling from his ankles. "Do not worry, I will go out." Night Wenqi noticed that he was talking about "I" instead of "we", and the heart was inexplicably tight! Then he saw the last sneer of the night. "... Since I can''t get the blood of the Emperor, then I have to use your blood, no way... I can''t be dismantled by non-Royal blood, the position of the Emperor Sun, I will not definitely let people!" Wen Qi¡¯s fearful opening mouth, just want to ask him what it means, the result is in the faint red light, he saw the night sky suddenly become **** eyes! In the next second, he screamed and was wrapped in countless bloodstains from the blood lake. Bloody, no more sounds. Slowly, from the **** night of the night, I explored thousands of bloodshots that seemed to be alive. They were guided by the night scorpion technique and finally inserted into different positions on the night sky. A blood that is not his own is being poured, and his own blood is being pumped away. The entire space array is lit up again. The bloodshots are entwined between him and the night singer. The process is strange and horrible, making people shudder. . In the bright red light, the expression of the night sky is very distorted! Resentment, anger, unwillingness, panic! Finally, he fixed his face, but only numb. He knows that the night Shen Yuan has left him a life, certainly to tear him down, but how can he admit defeat? Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan did not know that the night is the royal blood, and the night singular body also has the kind of fairy magic that can hide the atmosphere, so just escaped, it has become its own life-saving straw. It¡¯s not the blood of the gods, it¡¯s not the blood of the gods! He must at least be the royal blood to say first. This position, he is dead and will not be handed over! He is the emperor, he is! Soon, the blood on the night Wenqi disappeared as the tide, revealing a body that had no blood and completely dried up. The look of the night is very satisfying. He feels the fresh blood in his body and reveals a strange smile. He successfully changed his blood, he has not lost! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone walked toward Li Xuanzhi. At this time, Li Xuanzhi was embedded in the wall. I didn¡¯t know whether it was life or death. The family leader reached out and opened the other¡¯s hair and found that she was a face she had never seen before. Just when he felt strange, Gu Qingqi, who heard the follow-up news, rushed in. She saw Li Xuanzhi and recognized it at a glance. She also understood that she was sleeping by Li Xuan, how did she accept it? So she bit her teeth and looked at the night. "Shen Yuan brother, why are you doing this to me?" Chapter 271 Everyone quickly gave up a road to let Gu Qingyi pass. At this time, Gu Qingyi had already put on her clothes, and with the help of her mother, step by step to the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Gu Qingyi and did not know what her words meant. How did Xiaoyuan Yuan treat her? He has been with her all the time... Night Shen Yuan looked at Gu Qingying''s eyes as cold as ice, he said with a smile. "What does Miss Gu mean?" Gu Qingying¡¯s face was pale, and the tearful eyes said, ¡°Just as many people have seen what you have done to me, don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡± At this point, Gu Qingyi is also going to fight out, but fortunately, the person who cultivates the immortal is not so concerned about chastity, otherwise she should be dragged to the pig cage now. She was forced to do so. If she did not come out to identify the night Shen Yuan, then she was squandered by Li Xuan, who would still want her? The emperor¡¯s grandson will definitely regret the marriage. The other famous people in the emperor are not likely to marry her. The only thing she has is to marry, but marry the ordinary folks, how can she be willing? But the night Shen Yuanyuan is different. She knows that he is a pure yang body. Although it is not as good as the blood of the Emperor, it can also give her life, and she is only taken advantage of Li Xuanzhi because she admits the wrong night Shen Yuan. Since Li Xuanzhi wants to blame the night, Shen Yuan Prove that this is a conspiracy against the night Shen Yuan. And as the one she was implicated, shouldn¡¯t she be responsible for the night? When he first wanted to talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was dragged behind by the night Shen Yuan. Gu Qingqi had a face, but he didn¡¯t want the master to be filthy, so he first turned his head to the mouth of Yuan, and stuffed a small piece of lingering spirit. Sugar, then turned to look at Gu Qing Hey. "Before I was with my wife, this person pretending to be me, has been prototyped by my wife, and anyone can testify at the place." Everyone in the heart is like a mirror. It is obvious that some people have done bad things. They want to blame the students of the first college. They just dare to move their fiancee, even the grandfather of the emperor. The people behind this scene are really...hey. When Gu Qingqi came, she knew what happened. At this time, she looked at the eyes of everyone and shuddered. "Maybe... you let this person fake you to sing along with the curtain, then what do you do, and when things are exposed, push that person out and die?" Although this is reluctant, it can be said to be true. After all, just one of the people has just flew away since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Maybe it is killing people? But more people understand that this Miss Gu is trying to rely on the students of this first college! In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t understand it. What did the person pretend to be at night? Why is she looking responsible for a look? The night Shen Yuan did not want to turn around and said to her directly. "First of all, I did not say that I would like to come to this banquet. It is you, Miss Gu, who came to me three times and four times to hand in invitations." "Secondly, I have a wife, I am not worried about her life, all women are not in the eye, I will not be interested in any of you." "The most important point." Night Shen Yuan looked at Gu Qingying''s crumbling look and stepped forward. Gu Qingyi suddenly felt the pressure multiplying and hid behind his mother. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "The most important thing is that here is the East Palace. You are the grandson of the emperor Sun Jinding. Do you think I will be stupid enough to go to the emperor''s wedding banquet, desperate to go to sleep with his woman? Because of you I can¡¯t do it myself. Such a thing. ¡± He said that everyone wants to laugh. Night Shen Yuan is the person who is valued by the first college. The woman who sleeps in the East Palace, who is the grandson of the emperor, does not want to live to make such a thing? This Miss Gu wants to rely on him, I am afraid that it is impossible. The family of the family saw the night sinking in the air, and quickly stopped in front of his daughter and stared at him. "Then you said, why does this person pretend not to pretend to be you? You dare say that you have nothing to do with this matter?" Gu Qingyi was also humiliated to cry out, and the words of the night Shen Yuan were like a knife sticking to her, he hated her so much? Don''t even talk about it? The night Shen Yuan was very calm. He saw the sugar in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and turned his head and stuffed it into her mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ignored everyone and looked at him. He only looked at his magical hand and was cheeky. "It''s still a piece." At night, Shen Yuanyuan chuckled, and then gave her a small mouth in this very tense and eye-catching moment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two cheeks, like the little squirrel, squinted happily and continued to watch the drama. Then, Shen Shenyuan looked at Gu¡¯s main road. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s very easy to understand the ins and outs. Miss Gu is the victim, and I am also, who is behind the scenes is more obvious, you know, even this time, the emperor Grandchildren are not present It. ¡± The words stirred up a thousand waves, and some people asked incredulously, "What do you mean by designing this is... Your grandson?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, he stopped the family owner who was about to anger, and sighed. "Everyone may wish to think about it. What is the consequence of this incident? That is, Miss Gu will be retired. She has retired, and no one has benefited, except for the emperor, because I know that he is not at all. Emperor''s blood ! ¡± His words are also amazed! Looking at his eyes suddenly became complicated. The night Shen Yuan pinched the little hand of the Yuan Dynasty and said calmly, "If the Emperor Sun is not the blood of the Emperor, this matter is a good explanation. Isn''t it? Because he can''t inspire the blood of the Emperor, it will be sooner or later. Wear it, not as good as one It won¡¯t start at the beginning. ¡± "Besides this, there is no other possibility. Otherwise, why is the East Palace, the big guard, all the guards have been transferred at this time? Isn''t it for the convenience of this person to miss the reputation of Miss Miss, no one to stop it? Why are the guards in the palace not there, but you can break this? Presumably someone deliberately told you to watch the play in advance? "The most important thing is that this person who pretends to be a man who dares to care for his family and loves a woman is still at a banquet, so he is not afraid of being killed if he is so fearless and fearless, unless he knows he can''t die!" I know that the last time the emperor will come out to save him. That will be the case. As for why Huang Changsun did not bring people in time..." Night Shen Yuan pointed to the collapsed road in the distance. "There was an explosion there. I guess he should be pressed underneath, which led to all this not going smoothly. The emperor Sun wants to ruin Miss Gu¡¯s remarriage, and wants to smear the first college by the way, and I, It¡¯s just a plan to replace the dead. ¡± He is reasonable and snarled. Although everyone is very surprised, he intuitively believes in the night Shen Yuan! Yeah, why is this person so bold, they all rushed in? He still does not come down from Gu Qingyi. Chapter 272 Why did Gu Qingyi not go in and stop when there was an accident, but did the palace people come to the party to drink and say that Miss Gu had an accident? Plus this is the place of the East Palace, the emperor''s grandson, everything here, shouldn''t he be in control? But at this time, there is no palace in the inner court. Obviously, I got a letter in advance, don''t get involved, just wait for the emperor to give a command... ... The face of the family owner is bleak! "You said... Emperor Sun is not the blood of the Emperor? How is it possible?!" At that time, he was the blood of the Emperor, he would personally ask the emperor to ask for this marriage! Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "I can be sure of this, because I am the blood of the Emperor, there is a sense between the same blood, but I have no sense in the Emperor Sun." "What... are you the blood of the Emperor?!" The sight of everyone is concentrated on the night Shen Yuan, the blood of the Emperor, the tyrannical, it is no wonder that this person is so young and has such a repair... This time, not only the owner of the family, but even Gu Qingying''s face has become extremely ugly! Night Shenyuan is not only the body of pure yang, but also the blood of the Emperor? That is the best fit for her body! It is no wonder that the test of the life, the last person encountered is the night Shen Yuan, it is like this! Night Shen Yuan does not want to be too eye-catching. Debunking the emperor¡¯s grandson has made the Sumu two the best. Only they can use this handle to the greatest extent, and he just wants to watch the night. . So he said with a smile. "I have explained it clearly. If you don''t believe it, this person is still not dead. You can search for the soul." The family leader reacted, and quickly stepped forward, regardless of Li Xuan¡¯s coma and dying, he directly searched for him! At this time, Li Xuanzhi is no longer able, so his soul is also scattered, the results of the search for the soul are also chaotic, but some of the words that Li Xuanzhi said at night, or let the family owner "see"! After he finished reading, he didn¡¯t say a word, but he looked angry and became very angry! The night scorpion actually knows the method of transfusion, and promises that this person will help him exchange blood after the event, so that he is not likely to be the blood of the Emperor! hateful! Although I didn¡¯t ¡°see¡± all the content, it¡¯s true that Emperor Sun has instructed this person! Simply shameless! Gu¡¯s fist clenched and tried to keep himself from doing crazy things! Even if you pretend that you are the blood of the Emperor, you can¡¯t dare to marry his daughter! Still come up with such a poison! The key is how much convenience they have provided to their families in the past few years. The result turned around, the night is how to calculate them! It¡¯s just a wolf! When everyone saw the expression of the owner of the family, they knew the result of the soul search, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. I thought it was someone who wanted to take care of Qing Biao, but now the truth is plain, it¡¯s the night that I want to wear a green hat for myself! And the secrets involved in this are too many, fortunately, these people still have some identities, otherwise they may be ruined. There are also a few uncles in the crowd who are watching the night. After watching such a big show, they have their eyes shining! Grabbing such a handle, Zhao family waiting to pick up! ¡ª¡ª "What are you doing here?" A voice came, it was a late night! There was a large number of guards behind him, and although he was laughing, everyone felt his anger and distortion! In particular, it is even more terrible when his eyes fall on the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan sees the night sky so fast, and there are some accidents. I think there must be a panacea on the night, but it doesn''t matter. He didn''t mean to die at night. Staring at the night Shen Yuan in the night, he thought that so many people around the night Shen Yuan, is the night Shen Yuan is not revealing that he is not a royal son! If this is the case, he will arrest him on the charge of rumors! Who knows the next second, but the owner of the family rushed up, he gave him a punch! "brute!" With the help of the family, the guards behind the night will certainly not sit still, and there are many people who come from Gu Jia, and they will be stunned on both sides. The owner of the family does not give the opportunity to explain to the night, and the shot is a hit! The guards want to stop, and they fight with the family! The two sides of the fight were on the verge, and other guests quickly dispersed, not knowing what to do. The night is not clear, so is this family crazy? I dare to beat him! He quickly made people call the outside guards to come in, seeing the scene getting more and more chaotic, the guests face each other, quietly back, and finally left. Night Shen Yuan did not mean to watch the movie, and turned away with Yuan Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the anger of the family. When I thought that the night was the emperor, I dared to put such a heavy hand on him. It was really a good father, and my daughter was too bad. Before I thought of it, Gu Qingyi still wanted to blame Xiaoyuan Yuan? Can''t bear it! Fortunately, Xiaoyuanyuan is wit, and the words are settled in a few words. Behind them, next to the melee, Gu Qing, who lost his soul, looked at the back of the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan, and looked at the night when he was holding the hand of Yuan Yuan. Her eyes suddenly flashed crazy. ! Why is she as a lady, but she is going to be ruined by such a scum, and the singer sings a gimmick of unknown origin, but can she get the love of the night Shen Yuan wholeheartedly? ! Night Shen Yuanming is the best person for her. Why does he just like her? ! Is it necessary to sing a song to death! Will he see himself? Feel Gu Qingying''s murderousness, night Shen Yuan did not look back, at this time he has not regarded Gu Qingyi as a companion in his childhood, but a greedy woman who can be used. Since she is so dying, wait for him to come out and don¡¯t mind sending her her hand... Seeing the sudden murderous murderousness in the night Shen Yuan, he pulled him at the beginning of the Yuan and asked. "What happened to you?" When the night Shen Shen¡¯s look swayed, he smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, just think of some insignificant people, let¡¯s go back!¡± "Ok¡­¡­" On the way back, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt my little chin. The more I thought about it, the more I was wrong. Xiaoyuan Yuan was definitely planning a big event! At the moment, both the Su family and the current family have become the chips in his hands. The night is naturally not enough to fear, the important thing is the Zhao family behind him, but under the control of the night Shen Yuan, these family''s contradictions to the Zhao family are getting more and more fierce, only a fire line can kill you! Think about it, it¡¯s really hard. Harm! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t believe it at the end. Is this done by Xiao Yuanyuan, who has no foundation in the empire? The key is that he has done so many things, staying out of the way from beginning to end, every day is still very leisurely, both to cultivate, but also to give her a variety of delicious. It seems to be doing nothing, and the age is still small... Chapter 273 When I thought about it, I suddenly took a nap at the beginning of the Yuan, showing a scared expression! How to do? Xiao Yuanyuan is so dark, so deep, she... can she still live with him after her master? ! If she accidentally did something to offend him, and he was noisy, would she be sold? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I thought about it, the more terrible I was. I didn¡¯t realize that I was brought out of the East Palace by the night Shen Yuan. In a secluded tree-lined path, the night Shen Yuan suddenly turned and pressed the Yuan Yuan on the trunk. "How, what happened?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes and looked at the handsome face that was close at hand. The heartbeat could not help but speed up! Is it difficult for Xiaoyuan Yuan to have a mind reading technique and hear the brain in her heart? ! "Hey." The night''s right hand''s thumb pressed the soft lips of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The phoenix that he picked up slightly swept the way, the thin lips twitched and whispered to her. "Master, someone is chasing us behind. I guess people who are family members, in order to prevent them from dying, I want to be the son-in-law of their family. I have to cooperate with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back was close to the trunk, and asked with her eyes, how should she cooperate? The night''s beautiful eyes fell slowly on her face. As he heard the horseshoes getting closer and closer, he looked down and kissed the lips of the early Yuan through his thumb. I didn''t want to kiss her directly, but after he wanted to come out in the secret of the Excalibur, she showed her heart, so now is a very special time. He doesn''t want to scare her, so he has to kiss her through the instinctive thumb. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes widened! Even with her fingers, she has a part of her lips still attached to him! And he held her face in one hand, holding her waist in one hand and pressing her directly on the trunk. No matter which angle, others would think they were kissing! The little heart seemed to jump out... I originally wanted to push him away, but he didn''t offend her, just wanted her to play a show with him, and the horseshoe was really close, she pressed herself Didn¡¯t move, this time, she listened To the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s low voice. "Close your eyes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately closed up. Both of them breathed a little, but they were not found at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s true that the family is chasing, and the family owner will beat the night and then say that the marriage contract is invalid, and he will leave. After he left, he remembered the night Shen Yuan. He felt that the night Shen Yuan definitely knew more news, so he took the drone horse and chased it from the East Palace. As a result, I did not expect that he had just chased him, and he saw the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan in the woods... "cough!" The family leader jumped off the horse and let other people behind him stop and walked alone toward the night Shenyuan, then coughed. Night Shen Yuan only annoyed these people to come too fast, so that he can no longer continue to feel this good. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, she was obviously nervous. The long eyelashes shook slightly, and the white skin turned into a light red, which was exceptionally delicious. He let go of her process, first withdrawing his thumb, and then for half a second, their lips are completely fitted together. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed and opened my eyes. I saw that the night Shen Yuan had already stepped back and said to the family. "It''s you?" He stepped forward to completely block the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and did not want her to look like a pretty look, and asked very calmly. "What is the family owner looking for me?" Gu Jiazhu also did not have the good intentions to look at the Yuan Yuan. When he knew that the night Shen Yuan was the blood of the Emperor, he was moving his mind to let his daughter marry him. Yuan and his wife¡¯s feelings are so good, he can¡¯t open this mouth, only Say. "You are called Night Shen Yuan? You said that you are the blood of the Emperor, because you can''t sense the blood power of the night sky, so it is determined that he is pretending, right?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Yes." Gu Jiazhuo, "Would you like to do me a favor?" He was thick and frown, and he looked tired and his anger was gone. "If you can, I want to ask you to do your personal card. After you leave the customs, go to the testimony before you, so that you can test the blood again that night... Of course, we will pay you a high reward." The night Shen Yuan listened, smiled and shook his head. "Gu Jiazhu, you have turned the cart before the horse." "What is the solution?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I heard that the relationship between Huang Changsun and Zhao is closely related. When the Emperor¡¯s blood test is bloody, the age is still small. How can it consciously pretend to be the blood of the Emperor? The only possibility is that all this. It¡¯s all Zhao¡¯s idea, Zhao¡¯s affirmation I know your daughter''s situation very well, deliberately, and lead you to hook it. I think that for so many years, your family has given a lot to the Emperor Sun. ¡± Gu Jiazhu began to get angry, did not think so much, at this time listening to the night Shen Yuan, he is even more angry! But slowly calmed down... Zhao family, actually Zhao family! Where did his family get into their homes, so he bullied his daughter so he counted him! Night Shen Yuan said, "So what you have to deal with now is not the night sky. He is nothing but dispensable. If you pull the forces behind him, you don''t need to do it. He himself. It will collapse." The gentle words of the night Shen Yuan stunned the eyes of the family. "You are right, it is my inversion." He looked at the boy in front of him, the more he saw it, the more regrettable! This night, Shen Yuan is young, but quite strategizing, and the problem is very thorough, and the current cultivation is also a high talent. It¡¯s a pity! If the night Shen Yuan has not married so much, if their family can recruit such a door-to-door son-in-law, he will give him everything in the family in the future! Night Shen Yuan looked at his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He pulled the hand from the beginning of the Yuan and smiled. "I have already said this, it is impossible for me to come forward. I have no ambition, I want to live with my wife, and then regenerate two children. So please ask the family to stop coming to me, leave. "" Said, he took the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and looked back at the Gu family and his party. I suddenly felt a little sympathy for them. It seems that these families will soon have a battle with the Zhao family! The night Shen Yuan pinched the hand of the Yuan Dynasty, the more he felt the more itchy, he swept to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he asked with a smile. "Master, you are absent-minded from the beginning, what are you thinking?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look at the night Shen Yuan. On the long jungle trail, the night Shen Yuan just stood there, it was a landscape, and the smile looked harmless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said, "I didn''t think about anything, I just thought that you are so powerful... I counted so many people..." "So?" The night Shen Yuan was completely relaxed when facing the early Yuan Dynasty. The sound is also lighter than before, but it was not discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 274 She frowned at some distress. "So... I will offend you in the future, will you... slay the ancestors?" Thinking of the teacher who was destroyed by the night Shenyuan in the past, she is not good for the whole person! The night Shen Yuan stunned, and then he stopped and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, the eyes did not know whether it was angry or funny. A gust of wind came, rolling the leaves around them, the shade fell on the face of the early Yuan, and her face was quite serious. Finally, the night Shen Yuan smiled helplessly. "Master, how are you... will there be such an idea?" How could he bully his ancestors? He can only bully at most. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had thought more. For many years, she had already trusted the night Shenyuan. She only suddenly found the other side of her apprentice, so she was a little uneasy. "Well... I also think that I think more, I just think that you have become better, are you still my apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands went to pinch the face of Shen Shenyuan. He seemed to want to see the appearance of the past in his face. The face of the night Shen Yuan was pinched by her, but a person who was so aggressive to the outside world, like her docile little sheep in front of her, let her round and flat, only with a pair of beautiful eyes, quiet Look at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his eyes, and inexplicably there was a feeling of being burned! Quickly retracted his hand. At this time, the face of the night Shen Yuan has been red. "Well, okay, look closely, you haven''t changed, hey, I think more, let''s go back!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned to the front, but the night Shen Yuan suddenly took her hand. When I turned back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Shen Shenyuan was watching her deeply. "Master, I hope you know." "what do you know?" Night Shen Yuan smiled at her. "No matter what you do to me, I will not hurt you. If one day, you stabbed my left heart and sword, I will also send the right heart to you. vent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stopped listening. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what it felt like... I felt sweet, but more but it was sour. She took the hand with some shame. "How can I hurt you?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s instant show smiled. "Yes, so I won''t hurt you, never." The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty beat again, but this time, she had a weird feeling in her heart. Xiaoyuan Yuan is really good to her, but... How does she feel that this is good, a little beyond the boundaries of mentoring? Night Shen Yuan apparently realized that he had accidentally said it, so he pulled her hand back and walked back. "Master, go back, go back and give you a roasting egg to eat." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the attention was immediately taken away by the egg! Her eyes are bright. "Don''t you eat it long ago?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "I fell asleep yesterday, I went to the strange beast to buy some." "Scorpio! Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are so wonderful!" "The master is happy." The two said that they came home with a smile, and the shadow beads were sent by the dean to the two hands. Of course, in the traces of the beads, the sentence about the identity of the night Shen Yuan has been erased by him, and now is not the time to expose, can not let them know. On this night, many people couldn''t sleep. As the guests went home for a publicity, Gu Qingyi thoroughly smashed the floor! She can no longer maintain the elegance of Missy, just like a mad woman in the house smashing! Scared her mother to cry on one side, and the family owner heard only a sigh. But in his heart, Zhao has been smashed thousands of times, and various thoughts are formed in his mind. In this tone, he must report it back! The two curtains of the Sumu got the handle of the night sky, and certainly will not sit still! They have already determined that the night is not the royal blood, this Zhao family is so courageous! I dare to fake the imperial concubine and try to reach out to other families. This time, I have to wait for the Zhao family! * The night is licking his face. He was slap in the palm and directly knocked over to the ground. The long nails left a scratch on his face. He looked at his face, looked up at the woman in front of him, and then climbed up to her again. . "The master, the slave is also forced by the situation, forced to do it!" In the magnificent hall, the woman in front of him wore a golden costume and sat on the pure gold-encrusted phoenix. "You can absorb the blood of the night singularly when you have to do it. You are afraid that your identity will be exposed. If you can''t become a grandson, then you will kill him and turn yourself into a royal prince. And, this palace calls you to stay up now." Yuan, everything and so on from the mysterious secrets! You are good, take advantage of this palace to exchange blood, now something happened, only to remember this palace, you are just the dog of this palace! Why do you think this palace will help you? ? ! Feng Yiyi is also crazy! The night is not listening to her, and it is self-proclaimed. As a result, his conspiracy has been revealed, and he has been discovered by Gu Jia! He did not say anything to his family, he also killed the night Wenqi. How does she deal with the elders of the night novelty? generation? On the night, I bowed my head and bit my teeth. "Lord, don''t worry, the slave can push all of this to the night Shen Yuan, saying that he killed the night singer?" When Feng Yiyi listened, he suddenly felt a pain in his head, and his backhand hit him again! "Are you all stupid?!" She looks a little mean face because of her skinny, her eyes can almost spurt out the fire! "I heard that Shen Yuan has already exposed that you are not the blood of the Emperor. Gu will definitely take this matter to ask for a statement, forcing you to test blood on the spot and prove your identity!" Your current blood is in the right to the royal identity, but you don''t want to think, will the night father be so stupid? His son is dead, but you suddenly become the royal blood, he will believe that the death of the night novel has nothing to do with you? ! "The night sky obviously didn''t think so much, he was dying and struggling. "But at least the night Shen Yuan did not say his true identity, the emperor has not yet gone out, the slaves still have a chance... as long as the slaves get the Excalibur... As long as the Excalibur can recognize the Lord! They have nothing to say! ¡± This is an idea. If it can be approved by the Excalibur, it will be better than inheriting the blood of the Emperor! After all, the Excalibur is the weapon of the founding emperor. The person who gets it can be said to be the recognized master in the hearts of the imperial people. Feng Yiyi thought for a moment, coldly said, "Speak well, the sword is not born for a long time, are you sure you can get it?" In the night, I hold a fist and make a fist. One word and one sentence, "The slaves will definitely get it, you can!" Feng Yiyi is too lazy to look at him, she is secluded and ridiculous. "Then you remembered this palace. This time, if you don''t get the Excalibur, the immortal can''t save you!" The night was chilling, and I quickly bowed, "The slave remembered." Chapter 275 After the night scorpion came out of Feng Yiyi, he slowly stood up straight. His eyes were gloomy and he glanced back and forcibly forbeared. When I walked to the outer hall, I met a person who had a look at the night and the night, and then the two of them tacitly said that they met in a secluded place after half an hour. "Night to open." The night screams his name, the voice is very cold, "When will the devil be able to play a role? Feng Yiyi that woman, I have to make her look good!" Known as the night, it is a pale, short-skinned man. He is a night family. Strictly speaking, it is the real cousin of the night, and this person has been lurking around Feng Yiyi for many years. When Shen Yuan went back to the night, he killed the old family of the night house, but before the death of Bai Baichuan, he said that the night has the ability to go out. If the night Shen Yuan dared to kill him, he would be retaliated in the future. And those who left the night family secretly followed the night. Although the night family is small, they can be ambitious. Their surnames are given by the royal family, but now they obviously want more! At night, "You wait a second, the Queen is a Yuan Ying repair, how can it be so easy to deliberately want to invade God? At least wait for you to come out of the Excalibur." Knowing this truth, he touched the nail print on his face and shouted, "That will keep her for a while, anyway, there are many people who are looking for me recently. She wants me to get the Excalibur. Time will help me Block one gear. Frowning at night, "You''d better be cautious. You have been a little crazy recently. You must know that there are not only the Zhao family behind the empress, but also the family of the hidden family. If she follows her mother''s surname, the Feng family will not." Regardless of her, so even if it¡¯s a devil Play a role, you also give me a little cautious, hear no? ¡± Looking up at him at night. It was a kind of cold-looking eyes, but it was half-sounding, he only said. "Cousin, I know." "Yeah." Nodded at night, "I went back to the Queen, so that I wouldn''t leave it for too long, she would be suspicious." Watching him go at night, his eyes faintly fall on the back of the night, and his eyes are mad! On the one hand, Feng Yiyi, who regarded him as a slave, and others, while playing the banner of helping him, actually wanted to take advantage of the night family he climbed up. He is the emperor''s grandson! Why should you be a slave? Why do you open a man in the night and dare to call yourself a brother? Look at it! One day, he will step on these people! The next day. The night scorpion announced a retreat, and the Queen Feng Yiyi was quickly annoyed! First of all, it was the family¡¯s sudden destruction of the contract, and the family¡¯s birds and beasts refused to sell to the Zhao family. Before Zhao¡¯s family bought it, there was still a big discount. Now, it¡¯s good to not raise the price! With such a hand, Zhao¡¯s car and communication lines have been greatly affected, and business has plummeted. This is not over yet. Seeing that Gu Jia and Zhao¡¯s family have torn their faces, Su¡¯s family has also set its attitude and no longer provides any medicine to Zhao¡¯s family. Moreover, he does not know how Su¡¯s family moved the Association of Refining Pharmacists, and the Association of Refining Pharmacists also interrupted. Zhao''s cooperation. In this way, Zhao wants to buy medicinal herbs, and he can only spend the same amount of money as ordinary people. Before he can, he can obviously take it at half price. The house leaks all night, and the screenmakers also took the shot. As the biggest auction house, whether it is buying or selling, it is the best platform, but they openly say that they don¡¯t do the business of Zhao. Under the pressure of the three parties, Zhao¡¯s heart was in a hurry, and he quickly went to Feng Yiyi to complain, because they felt that this was the nightmare! Because of the fact that he is not the blood of the Emperor and the family of the Gu family, he is well known. Although he does not know why the other two follow suit, it is definitely the fault of the night! Feng Yiyi also hated the night, but thought of the mysterious secret that was about to come. She gritted her teeth to help stop the night. Even the grandfather of the night Wenqi was looking for it. She only said that she didn¡¯t know the night. where. But blindness and drag are impossible, let alone this is just the beginning... At night, Shen Shenyuan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can hear all kinds of gossips, all of which are played outside! The three great families besieged Zhao, and the Zhao family could not support it. Even if there is a queen behind it, it is only a matter of time to ask for mercy. But now they are not in the college, but in the wall of the Yuanjia inner courtyard. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands were on the wall, and a pair of big eyes curiously looked inside. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, are you sure that the white lotus is still in the Yuan family?" When they came back from Xianmen, they caught up with the banquet. Now that there is nothing for them, they naturally have to start another big event! That was the case of the parents at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was said that before the death of Yuan Zhixu, he asked his family to take care of the little white lotus. Later, Yuan Zhixu was resurrected. Before he could handle the little white lotus, he was mad because of the death of his mother at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is. Although these things were not done by Xiao Bailian, they all started because of Xiaobailian, so the Yuanyuan and the night Shenyuan came here and asked her to take revenge! Night Shen Yuan also took advantage of the wall and seriously nodded. "Checked, the woman is called Jinrou. For so many years, she has been in the Yuan family, and I heard that..." "What did you hear?" Yuan Yuan turned to ask him. At this time, just some people passed underneath. Night Shen Yuan jumped to the big tree with his first jump and jumped to the side of the tree. They could see the courtyard below by the cover of the canopy. "...and I heard that Jinrou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She stayed behind by Yuan Zhixu. In the Yuan family, she was only a resident guest, but I heard that she and many people in the Yuan family are unclear. Relationship êÓÃÁ." I heard that I want to vomit blood! "So my dregs liked this white lotus at first?" "Well, but she did a good job abroad, knowing that she has few real faces." Night Shen Yuan will know this, and it is also known through the Dean''s investigation. The Yuan family was originally a relatively low-key family, especially after the occurrence of Yuan Zhixu in that year, it was lower. And they just lurked in all the way, found that the Yuan family up and down, the repair is very good, it can be seen that most people are still more diligent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not sullen. She said that she was thinking of her mother, and she felt sad. She couldn¡¯t help but sit on the branch and hug her. "Master, you can rest assured that I will definitely expose her true face, so you should not be upset because of the previous things." But at the beginning of the Yuan, he shook his head and said, "I am not unhappy, I just want to clean up." She is..." Chapter 276 Her eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan, and suddenly her eyes lit up! "Apprentice, do you want to seduce her?!" The face of the night Shen Yuan with a smile suddenly became a stiff. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his face and looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more he thought it was! "You see that you look so good, and that the first college is valued by the dean. The most important thing is that young! You will definitely fall to your feet~!" Night Shen Yuan is really crying and laughing. He is holding a hand in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He really wants to "learn" her. He has been tempted for so many years that she has not succeeded. She also asked him to seduce others? His introverted eyes are dangerously staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he has not noticed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead, he touched his chin and laughed. "No matter what age a woman is not resistant to small fresh meat! You should first seduce her, and then expose her true face in front of those who are tempted by her! So, everyone knows that she is white lotus! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not counted as a person, so I came up with such a solution. Night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but reach out and click on her eyebrows to vent her heart. "Master, you are too kind..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his forehead with both hands and looked at him with complaints, but he heard his words and shifted his attention. "Can''t you be like this..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her eyes full of curiosity and a small face that was too pink, and the mood of the original gas was turned into a water. Uh... I can¡¯t be angry when I look at it like this. He sighed. "This woman knows that your father is getting married, but it is still ruining. It shows that his heart is not right. Later, your father died because of her. Before he died, he was willing to help her. It is obvious that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After your father''s madness disappeared, She lives However, there is nothing wrong with it. In the Yuan family, it¡¯s a bad woman, but you just want to expose her true face. Is it too cheap for her? ¡± He said this, the beginning of the Yuan was suddenly raging! "Yes, you said that I am so angry! I originally thought about this matter mainly in the dregs. It would be good to teach her, but now it seems that she is a curse! Apprentice, what do you say? I listen to you!" Night Shen Yuan holds her delicate little body, thinking, if you really listen to me, just fine... However, he still said, "How do you first look at her current situation and say, know ourselves and know each other, do not know what to do?" He said, he was very fond of the tip of the nose at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was opposite to him, suddenly stunned. She was surrounded by him. At the moment of her eyes colliding, she seemed to be hit by the silk current and completely squatted there... The sun and the sly, the mottled shades fell on the face of the night Shen Yuan, which made him more dusty. He looked at her laughing like this, and her focus on her eyes was all her shadow. This made the Yuan Dynasty feel inexplicably inexplicable, and the heartbeat was very fast. Night Shen Yuan was also attracted by her sight, and could no longer move her eyes. His little wife, her whole person is his! I really want to kiss her, that red lips, is not born for him? ...... When the night of Shen Yuan is fascinated, suddenly his face changes! Then he jumped down the tree in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and fell lightly in the yard. "what happened?" I was interrupted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I broke away from the ambiguous atmosphere. I looked at him with some doubts, but I saw the face of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s calm, and I was a bit shy. "Master, just offended." "Hey?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. For a long time, Xiaoyuan Yuan always hugged her. Why do you say offensive today? And what she just thought... She just wanted to ask this counter-attack, is she not worried about her, but he turned his head and became so rules, is it... Is she thinking more? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I never loved the head of thinking, and immediately became confused. However, the night Shen Yuan did not give her room to think, she said. "Master, I have to go to the Dzi Bead to get something, and come out soon, don''t run around." After that, the night Shen Yuan is gone! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t touch my mind. What happened? Xiao Yuanyuan actually left her alone. She was suspicious, but at this time, someone suddenly came. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly calmed down and hid behind the tree. When the night Shen Yuan entered the Dzi Beads, the original gentle look changed and became very depressed! He quickly rummaged through the pharmacy of Dzi Beads, and he found a meditation Dan who had been refining a few days ago and swallowed it. After a while, he recovered his calmness... But very quickly, he frowned again and sat quietly on the only wooden chair in the cabin. How is this going? He looked at his own hands. He has always used the habit of taking net dan, that is, he was scared to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but why is it that Net Dan is no longer used? Although Qian Dan is still useful, but Qianxin Dan is a five-pill medicinal herb. With his current alchemy technique, there is no way to refine it. Besides, the main function of Qianxin Dan is to prevent ignorance. He used to suppress desires and will cause very much damage to the body. Big burden... ... He thought for a long time that he didn''t figure out why he still had a reaction after taking the net Dan. He was only glad that he went in time and was not discovered by the master. After all, if this kind of thing was discovered by her, one is not easy to explain. , two... too hard for Love. Half a ring, he smiled again, in the end, this is all the master! The more she grows up, the more attractive she is, so now, even Net Dan... can¡¯t hold back? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the group of people who were staring at Yingying found that it was a beautiful woman and two little girls. It was difficult for them. She was the little white lotus they were looking for? Jinrou¡¯s mood was very bad. She could bear it outside the yard, but when she arrived in the yard, she was exposed. "Everyone goes out, Pearl, you stay." "Yes¡­¡­" Jin Ruo went to the house and told him that all the people were leaving. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it had already teleported to the roof. She looked at the following and saw Jinrou on the road to Zhu. "What do you say about what you do? I am not letting you lead Li Yunniang? Why did she come back so soon?!" Pearl wants to cry without tears. "Miss, I ordered the three young masters according to your instructions, and led my wife to go. Who knows that my wife went halfway and suddenly turned back and went back..." "You mean, even her son is sick, she didn''t go to see?" Jinrou grabbed the key. "Looked..." Pearl said with a sly expression, "Mrs. let her confidant look." Jin''s expression suddenly became terrible, she stared at Pearl. "Useless things, you know you." Miss, how much effort did I spend to successfully give medicine to my family? This is a good opportunity to get to the sky! It was all mixed up by Li Yunniang¡¯s monk. What do you say?!¡± Chapter 277 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a slight sigh. This woman is so embarrassed, and she has been given a prescription for a woman who has been arrested by the wife of the main room. Not only is she not ashamed, but also very angry? Pearl was shivering at Jin''s feet. "Miss, I really tried my best! Please don''t sell me to Sun Elder, I will be next time... I will succeed next time!" "You still want to have it next time?" Jin Rou sat in the upper position, a face that was originally very soft and delicate, and the expression was especially gloomy. "This time I was arrested by Li Yunniang. Do you think she will give me a chance? Maybe she will wait for her family to go through the rain, and it will be discussed and sent me away! Damn, it¡¯s really cheaper old woman!" I think that whether she is a look or a figure, she is a first-class one. She is confident that her family will only be inseparable if she touches her. Who knows why it is so easy to wait for it, so it¡¯s gone, how do you really feel unwilling? ! Pearl has nothing to say, her relatives were caught in Jinrou, she really can''t refute... Suddenly there was a movement outside. Jinrou¡¯s eyes turned and he said to Pearl, ¡°Someone is coming, will you have to cooperate with me to know what? If you dare to fight against water, think about your dying mother! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, someone came and watched the show more cheerfully. At this time, her side was warm, and it turned out that the night Shen Yuan came over. At night, the night Shen Yuan, who took the painful heart, looked as usual. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not ask the night Shen Yuan to go, but told him not to talk. The two men squatted on the roof and watched the movie together. Suddenly, it wasn¡¯t someone else who came in. It¡¯s the Yuan¡¯s main yuan, and he followed his wife, Li Yunniang. Yuan Fu¡¯s appearance is still very good-looking, but he is now very stinky. Staring at Jinrou¡¯s eyes is unbelievable and somewhat disgusting! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but go over and said in the night. "Hey, this man must be the Yuanjia! You still don''t know. He was taken medicine before. I didn''t expect to chase it so quickly. You said that he is... No?" With this in mind, the sneak snicker at the beginning of the Yuan was like a squirrel stealing pine cones. Night Shen Yuan but a brow, "Master... you seem to know a lot?" Where do you know, why he doesn''t know? Who brought her down? ! I didn¡¯t think so much at the beginning of the drama. I just said it, ¡°That is, or how to be your master?¡± The night Shen Yuan blinked, "Master... you never taught me this." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk. The following Li Yunniang rushed to the front and played a soft slap! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited and caught the hand of the night Shen Yuan. "Looking at the play and watching the movie, there will be something to say!" Under the warm sunshine, Yu Shenyuan looked at her and couldn''t help but approached her in the direction. He was not interested in the farce below. He was full of eyes and only had this person around him... With a slap in the face, Jinrou panicked and looked at Li Yunniang, and soon she showed a look of sorrow. "You... why are you hitting me?" "Why, why are you not clear? Yuanjia has been raising you for so many years, you have to give medicine to your family!" Li Yunniang is a hot temper. She said that she had to fight and raised her hand, but she was stopped by Yuan. This Jinrou is a big brother who asks for kindness, although she did this kind of thing, but... Jin Rou¡¯s tears fell down! She squinted and looked at Yuan Fu with a pair of beautiful eyes. "What medicine? Not me... I don''t know what is going on, I just go to the owner to give me some food, and nothing else!" I don''t know if the owner is What will suddenly pull me to bed, I..." She said very poorly, and her acting skills are very superb. If she hadn''t seen her haze before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she might have been cheated by her at this time. Yuan Fu suspiciously looked at her, "Not you?" Li Yunniang suddenly screamed and roared. "You don''t have a ghost! If you don''t have an ulterior motive, how can you give me a good thing?" Jinrou listened and went straight down! "Mrs. really misunderstood me! I am so soft and lonely, I have to rely on the Yuan family to take care of my good life today, so I just want to repay my family as much as I can. My identity is so humble, why does the lady have to Follow me Not going? I am such a stranger, where is there a channel, a skill, and a homeowner? ¡± "You!" Li Yunniang was too angry to speak, but looked at the face of Jinrou Fox, but could not say anything to refute. And Yuan pays thoughtfully... Is it really that he is wrong? Not a medicine under Jinrou, but someone else? After all, this Jin Rou has been quite safe for so many years, and she has no money for money, no one is required, what is the calculation for herself? Seeing Yuan Fu like being fooled by himself, Jin Rou finally took out her killing trick. She cried and said, "If the owner does not believe, I... I am leaving! I don''t want to be misunderstood by my wife, let the owner be embarrassed, and I will leave the Yuan!" Said, she made up her mind, stood up and packed up the package, and at this time, Yuan Fu finally moved, he frowned, although his face was not very good-looking, but still said. "What are you talking about? Since my Yuan family promised to raise you for a lifetime, you will definitely do it. You will leave like this. How can I explain to my older brother in the future?" Li Yunniang on the other side did not do it, she angered, "French! Don''t believe her! Besides her, who else will give you medicine? In addition to her, there is a woman who is so shameless, ran to other men''s room every other day. Send food?" Jin Ruo heard such words, it seems unbearable, her eyes are red, some angry said. "Well... my lady can''t let me go, I am leaving!" Said, she turned her head again and tried to pack things, but she was directly seized by Yuan Fu. Li Yunniang was almost mad, and Yuan Fu looked at the face of Jinrou pear with rain, and she was somewhat soft. His voice was a few degrees lower. "Well, it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s not you, you don¡¯t say a few words!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be Jinrou. I didn¡¯t even think that she had harmed Yuan Zhixu. I still want to seduce the brothers of Yuan Zhixu. How is such a woman similar to the woman in her memory? Sure enough, no matter in that world, there is no such thing as a pretender. When the night Shen Yuan saw the mood in the early Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that something was wrong. He whispered, "Master, what do you want to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Jinrou¡¯s face, which was very beautiful, and he would disguise his face. He smiled lightly. "I know how to clean up her!" She said, she sighed at Jinrou, a green spell that could not be seen by the naked eye flew toward Jinrui, and then Jinrou''s face slowly began to collapse! Chapter 278 It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t find it herself. Instead, she moved and looked at Yuan Fu. ¡°Homeowner... Are you willing to believe me?¡± She reveals her most charming expression, and wants to continue to charm and pay, who knows the people around, but they all look at her with a ghostly look! "What''s wrong?" she asked wonderingly. And Yuan Fu saw such a strange scene, subconsciously took a step back! Jin Rou finally touched his face and found that his facial features were collapsing! She was frightened, and quickly ran to the dressing table in horror. ! With so many steps, her body became heavier and heavier. When she walked over to the mirror, she was already bulging like a balloon... Jinrou looked at herself and suddenly screamed! On the other side, Zhu Er and Yuan Fu were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak, only Li Yunniang laughed after reacting! "Retribution! This is retribution! Are you always licking your face and seduce people everywhere? You are so good now, you keep this look, my family will keep you forever!" Jinrou¡¯s scream is still going on, but she didn¡¯t want to watch it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She patted her hand and took the night Shenyuan away, because they were very high and didn¡¯t make any noise, so no People found out. At night, Shen Shenyuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was a little surprised. He had thought that the master would take a more moderate approach, because she was never an aggressive person, and just a shot made him a little surprised. Seeing the night Shen Yuan has been staring at himself. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his head and smiled at him. "I know that you are thinking about it... Let''s get started. I want to take a clear road to give her a lesson. I can see that she is so annoying. I suddenly don''t want to turn around and I want her to get a lesson!" She has always been very clean, and there is some deep meaning. "Is it a fun woman to dress up? But I really want to know, without her face and body, how will she live in the future!" She has just used Jinruo, which is a very sinister sorcerer''s technique. It is called a boneless technique. This kind of technique has a woundedness. Besides those evil devils who are not afraid of fear, the people around them use it very much. less. Because this kind of witchcraft is out, Jinrou can''t improve his cultivation in this life, and he can''t change back to the original appearance. This kind of technique that will make a woman ruin once is the banned spell of the whole heavens. One. Seeing the night Shen Yuan or not talking, Yuan Yuan bite his little fleshy lips, his eyes drifting and asking. "You...do you think that I am so cruel?" The night Shen Yuan listened to it, and the half-sound was one word and one sentence. "I just thought that the person made the master so annoying, I want to kill her." His words made the Yuan suddenly laughed! The previous haze was swept away, leaving only the full pleasure! "No need to use it, just like this, anyway, the woman will not have any good days in the future, let her live like this, is the biggest punishment!" Night Shen Yuan can not be denied, he still feels that there is an accident when people live, the woman makes the master so annoying, or kill it. On the way back to the college, I couldn¡¯t help but ask at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Obuchi-dori, you said how I used to see her before." It¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s so good for a woman to abandon my mother, now I think, my mother¡¯s death is worth it...¡± Night Shen Yuan listened, whispered, "Maybe... your father has found a way to resurrect your mother these years?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him. "I can''t, I am their relatives. If they have nothing, they will not come to me?" And the last life has not appeared, will not be dead, right? Seeing the mood at the beginning of the Yuan seems to be a bit low, the night Shen Yuan said very seriously. "In short, I am definitely not like him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the serious expression of the night Shen Yuan, and he smiled. "That''s good! You have a wife in the future, and you can''t forget the master." Night Shen Yuan saw her recovering her smile and laughing. "Reassured, will not forget." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and looked at him with surprise! "You didn''t refute it? Isn''t our family Xiaoyuan Yuan already wanting a little daughter-in-law?" The night sinks into the lips, and she looks at her with a complicated look, then she pulls her hand and says. "Let''s go, Master, I want to make you a snack." * Time passed by, and the Zhao family had been forced to shut down a lot of shops, and the city was taken away. They did not dare to make troubles and completely collapsed. But the rest of the family does not intend to let them go, still pressing hard! Now that His Majesty has not yet gone out of the game, once he comes out, I think the two curtains will immediately show up the evidence of the night without the royal blood! Time is gradually approaching the days when the Excalibur''s secrets are open. Although the emperors are raging because of the invisible killings of several great families, they have not affected those who are about to enter the incense. All those who want to go to the secret of the Excalibur must first fasten in the incense, and at this time, the Yuan is packing up. Burning incense is a rather miraculous existence. It advocates no desire and no desire, so going inside is equivalent to penance. Not to mention the storage ring, she can''t open the space that she knows about the sea. So before entering the incense, the Yuan Dynasty must carefully screen what she wants to bring. A variety of things were laid out, and I looked at them with distress at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I found that I wanted it too, and that I wanted it! Finally, I rolled on the bed and rolled to the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan is packing up some things he thinks he wants to bring. After the early Yuan Yuan rolled over, he smiled and caught her, and she saw her face serious. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, what do I want to bring? I feel so much, I use it!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the bed, there are a variety of exquisite snacks, sweet fruit wine, tanned sugar, can not help but laugh. ¡°Is it really all right?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, his arm was hungry and nodded. "I will die without them!" Looking at her cute and cute appearance, the night Shen Yuan shook her head helplessly, "Okay, then bring it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes brightened and his face was thick. "Would it be too hard for you? It¡¯s very tired to hold these things." They have already assigned the task very "fairly" before, and the daily necessities are taken from the night. It is very important, such as the medicinal herbs, to be handed over to the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Would the master not cut down some?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a full bed of things, frowned, and tangled for a long time before I took a small jar of wine from the bed. "The wine is not taken, there is no storage space, and it is hard to hold." She said, her big eyes continued to pick and pick on the bed and found that there was no more thing to cut. When the night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the bun face was wrinkled, and quickly said, "Well, there is no wine jar, and the rest can be deleted. Thank you, Master for helping me reduce the burden." Chapter 279 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed, and then saw the night Shen Yuan was also packing things. The strange thing is that he packed up her things! "You... just a few days, what do you bring me with so much clothes?" Night Shen Yuan said helplessly, "The master does not have the habit of changing clothes every day? Anyway, these clothes are very thin and light, and do not occupy the position." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt embarrassed. She sat down on the bed and said with shame, "If you only stay for seven days, you will not change it. Anyway, there is cleaning." Night Shen Yuan raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Does the master not want to be beautiful?" He said in his words that she was careful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she was not old, she loved beauty! Otherwise, I won''t change my clothes every day, but I still have to look at my hair. At the beginning of the Yuan blush, he rushed to the claws and held those clothes. "In any case, seven days, I can bear it!" In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, there was a flash of light. He looked at her and asked softly. "Is the master afraid of getting tired of me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was inexplicably blushing. This delicate appearance made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart itch. The next second, his body was quicker than the reaction and he would fall down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and looked at him. And the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand grabbed the sheets on her side, and it was tight! Net Dan lost the effect, and Qian Dan couldn''t eat it every day. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the burning in his eyes seemed to be able to swallow people! "master¡­¡­" He murmured her, then took a deep breath, restrained the smile and asked, "Master... is it hurting me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was tight! She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and grabbed her own clothes. The face of Shen Yuanyuan was still a little childish, and the head was not tall now. After coming out of the forgotten secret, he was still a teenager, but the breath, But it is not at all . "I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous. I didn''t have to tease in bed before, but I never felt that it was so different. Her pupils were all at night and the heartbeat was accelerating! Night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan he... How the night Shen Yuan can withstand her silent temptation, he bowed slightly, only that her fragrance is like a small hook, all the time to scream his nerves of hunger. But at this time, I only heard the sound of "Åé", a group of black smoke emerged from the night Shen Yuan, and finally turned into a little old man! "Ha ha ha! I finally woke up! Do you miss me?" As if suddenly something was broken, the night Shen Yuan eyes suddenly awake, he quickly bounced from the beginning of the Yuan, the next second, the clothes on the bed were hugged. Li Lao found that the atmosphere was a bit weird, and the expression was suddenly hurt. "Is I woke up, don''t you welcome me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sat up from the bed. She didn''t dare to look at the night Shen Yuan. She only said with a muffled voice, "No... it is a bit of an accident." The night Shen Yuan has recovered his calmness. He said in his clothes, "Master, let me go out and see what else to clean up. Let''s talk first." Said, turned and left the room. Li Laozhang can''t figure it out, how can one or both be so strange? He has slept for a long time! Why are they not excited at all? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan left, and this was a relief. She looked at Li Lao, because Li was very badly hurt last time. Even if he used the spirit of Wannian, he spent a lot of time to recover, but hey. Before catching up with the Excalibur Secret! Li Laojian stared at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and could not help but ask, "What are you doing? Are you quarreling?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words and touched my chin... I said that Li always lived in the soul of the sea in the night, and some things asked him, perhaps reliable. So she called Li Lao to come over and asked her voice down. "Li Lao, I ask you one thing, you must tell me honestly." Li Lao nodded, "What? You say!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mysterious swearing said, "That, you don''t feel that... Xiaoyuan Yuan he... like, fore... there are people who like it?" In the end of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not dare to ask directly: Do you think that he likes me. Instead, this roundabout question was taken. Li Lao looked at her strangely. "What are you asking me? Ask yourself! You are with him every day, I will sleep asleep occasionally!" But what he thought of, smiled and said, "What''s the matter? You found Xiaoyuan he... teenager Huaichun?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was stiff, and then she said haha, "No, I don''t think that I am the best in the world, afraid that he will fall in love with me? Hahahaha! If he has someone he likes, I can''t be assured. Already?" She finished laughing and then stared at Li Lao, who knows that Li Laoxiao is more exaggerated than her! "Ha ha ha ha! Xiaochu, you too... too confident? Like you? Hahahaha!" Li Laoxiao died, laughing and his soul is shaking, laughing in a midair. His inexplicable smile made the glass heart of the early Yuan Yuan injured. She said with enthusiasm, "Why can''t he like me? I am not bad!" Li Lao gave her a look and snorted. "The old man is also coming from a young and frivolous way! Like Obuchi is so big, he usually likes a mature woman. It is as flat as you are on both sides... The amount... is not obvious, how can Obuchi like it? Besides, you Still someone else is good it is good? How can he have such a following thoughts about a good boy who is polite and respects the teacher? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to his words and gave a slight relief, but still held his own face and asked without hesitation. "Are you sure that he doesn''t like me at all? I am so cute..." Li Laowen said, a look disgusted. "Cute is used to describe your daughter. You look at you, all the time in front of you, let Xiaoyuan chase After chasing after, where is it cute? Besides, if you are difficult to serve, you will marry who you marry in the future. Is it good? It is also Xiaoyuan filial, willing to serve, do you still want to rely on him for a lifetime? He is your apprentice! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was hit by Li Lao. She collapsed and stared at him. She said with indignation, "How can I be so bad! It is difficult to wait!" Li Laojiao gave her a number. "No? You see you, the mouth of the day and night does not stop, you have to eat good food, but also delicious, not heavy, Xiaoyuanguang is to give you a lot of time to find food. Are you shameless?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a little embarrassed, and he bowed his head slightly. "...that is Xiaoyuan Yuan''s willingness!" Li Lao said. "You look at you again! The age is not big, the troubles are not small, one does not pay attention, then you go to the island of the Yuanyuan Devil. Obuchi finds it all the way! A dazzling and mad man almost hangs up, the evil Obuchi in the secret world also wants to find ways to save you! Going to other people''s homes, you can be in the third day of the soul scent... you say you No trouble?" Chapter 280 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head was lower. The old voice is louder. "And you see that you are a master. Are there any masters? You don¡¯t work hard to cultivate and practice. You sleep all day long, and there are very few pointers to Obuchi. It¡¯s Obuchi himself. Find a way, take your mind ! It is best to eat and wear, and it is expensive and troublesome to raise you! Just like you... Xiaoyuan¡¯s heart is afraid that he will marry you soon, and he will be able to escape from the sea of ??bitterness! ¡± The head of the early Yuan Dynasty has been completely low! She suddenly believes that Xiaoyuan Yuan is really raising her as a prostitute! Sometimes the casual look or something is definitely not a pet but a love! It is her misunderstanding! She said, how can night Shen Yuan like her? A person who was so bad for her in her life, she really thought more! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the bad things in my life. The little fantasies in my heart suddenly broke down and there was no residue. She remembered that she once needed a nine-turn Ganoderma lucidum to improve her cultivation, and then she knew that there was just one thing in the secret of a male lord. She looked for it. After the result was achieved in advance, I met the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan saw what was in her hand and directly grabbed her. Then she did not win, was taken away by the night Shen Yuan, Lingzhi did not say, but also **** and humiliated him! After the humiliation of the key, it is also said with great enthusiasm. "This time, you first found the nine-turn Ganoderma lucidum. It should belong to you, but you fellow initiates, it is not the best thing for you, so I will take the zephyr and change it." So, he couldn''t help but say that she had stuffed her with a lot of zephyr, and she was so angry that she wanted to kill him! "I don''t want grass, why do you use grass to change my ganoderma?! Even if the weed grass is a five-pronged medicine, but I don''t want it! I want my spirit..." She hadn''t finished, and Shen Shenyuan had her face blanked into her mouth. At the entrance of Xifengcao, it was poured into a warm stream. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that this warm current would not really exclude her magical power, so that she absorbed it smoothly, and she was a little surprised! But... maybe the effect of nine-turn Ganoderma lucidum is better? ! She indignantly stared at the night Shen Yuan, "Don''t think that I have promised to eat it! I told you that there is no door! You will return the nine-turned Ganoderma lucidum to me. It is useless for that thing. Why do you want to grab it with me? ?!" It¡¯s hard to be because she always grabs his things. He¡¯s whim, how about experiencing it? With such a thought, she looked at the night Shen Shen¡¯s eyes with contempt. "I didn''t expect you to look cold, but in fact, such a vengeance, so bad! I am also a beautiful woman, you... oh!" The night Shen Yuan also stuffed her with a westerly grass. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was furious! "Ning death, don''t eat the food that comes! You... oh!" "Night Shen Yuan!! Lying..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. "Don''t stop, my body is going to explode. You have money. You are a father. Go, let me leave the rest of the zephyr..." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Is that Lingzhi changed?" "Changed..." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered some "tragic" and unbearable pasts, and I couldn¡¯t help but make a nap. As for the person who is in the night, such a fateful life, how can she think so much? She seriously said to Li Lao, "Well, in fact, I just just made a joke with you, I want to see you sleep for so long, sleepy, no." Li Lao suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Who are you stupid?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a demonic smile appeared. "Is it you! I said that I can''t get married? Old guy, let''s fight a dead battle!" "Small scourge, come here!" Here, the fight was resumed, but what they didn''t know was that the night Shen Yuan was soaked in the water, very uncomfortable. He feels that he is becoming more and more restrained, perhaps because the previous emotional suppression has been too long, resulting in a rebound, perhaps because his possessiveness is so strong. Originally, I wanted to wait for the secret from the Excalibur to reveal my heart, just because the master grew up. Although the age of the secret is not counted, the Yuan Dynasty can still say that it is only twelve or three years old, but she spent five hundred days in the secret, the body is actually full of fourteen, and then raised in the miracle secret One year, her body should That is big enough... However, can he still wait for a year? Night Shen Yuan frowned and frowned. Can''t wait... wait! If she is too young, maybe she will be scared by his feelings... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s uncertain thoughts. * The next day, Yu Shenyuan suddenly discovered that his attitude towards him changed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and became ... more sticky. This makes the night Shen Yuan a bit strange. He has been too intense in the past few days. She should have noticed that she is right. Before she clearly confessed to his behavior, how did she take the initiative today? She spent the whole day, like cotton candy, sticking to him all kinds of spoiled, which is really sweet for him. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she became somewhat self-reliant. It was as if she insisted on taking her own package. "Master, aren''t we assigned already?" Looking at her in the night, she was holding a heavy package in her hand. He didn''t say it was okay. When he said this, he was a little blush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She remembered that Li Lao said that her master had no masters last night. She did not. She always thought that the apprentice was cheap. If he was bullied, he could bully him. ,this is not good! So at the beginning of the Yuan, he shook his head firmly. "I have everything in my face. How can I get it for you? I think that you should do your own thing!" So, she wanted to grab the parcel in the hands of Shen Yuanyuan, but the night Shen Yuan would lift the parcel and smile at her. "Master, I am your apprentice, I am good to you, it should be." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty "In fact, the disciples don''t do this. You will spoil me like this..." Moreover, she found that she had already been spoiled, but the night Shen Yuan was very persistent. He carried the parcel in one hand and walked away with the hand of Yuan Yuan. "Master, the apprentice of your family is different from the apprentice of others." Looking at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, where is it different, especially handsome? Night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing little expression and smiled. "Because of the apprenticeship of others, there is no such a lovely master." I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and my heart was inexplicably sweet. After she was beaten by Li Lao yesterday, she was a little injured, but this moment, she was cured! She chased the night Shen Yuanyuan and asked, "Really? Do you really think so? Don''t you think that I am too lazy and lazy to wait? You don''t think about finding a teacher to marry me earlier?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly understood why the attitude changed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he sighed. "The master should not listen to the old man and say that he is jealous of you." "Hey me?" Chapter 281 "Well, because he met me first, but I didn''t worship him as a teacher." The old man who used to watch the movie in Tianzhu is not going to do it. He jumped out, "I am not jealous!" Night Shenyuan said faintly, "Really? I used to hear you say that if the master meets you first, you want Tianzhu to recognize her as the master. Have you ever thought about letting the master be your apprentice?" Li Lao, the whole soul is stunned! He was so sad that he pointed to the night Shen Yuan, "Do you want to be so shameless, in order to marry your master, tell the private conversation between our men!" Night Shen Yuan looked up at him and said faintly, "You have not told me to keep it secret before." When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The night Shen Yuan was so hard to make her happy, but she really regarded her as his most important person! Her heart was sweet and sweet, holding the hand of the night Shen Yuan said, "Let''s go! Let''s not go to burn the quiet?" There is a joy here, but Yuanfu is covered in a cloud. Jinrou has now become a big fat man of more than two hundred kilograms, and the original three-dimensional facial features have become flat, become very mediocre, and even ugly. She first made a big noise and said that Li Yunniu had harmed her. Later, the doctor came and said that she was in the middle of the bones, and she stopped. The red face is dead, the only role of this vicious technique is to make people''s appearance ugly, and to stagnate the spirit, so that people can no longer improve. It is a spell that is forbidden by all the heavens, but this spell has a precondition, that is, only those who are out of the dilemma can use it. After all, it is very difficult to seal people''s minds without hurting people. It requires super high repairs as a foundation. The doctor''s words, let Jinrou calm down. A master of the dilemma, Li Yunniang, a savage woman from a small family, couldn¡¯t match such a person. In recent years, in order to make her better, she has hooked up a lot of people, but none of them have Out of the environment ! The masters of the dilemma usually seldom compare with these "mortal", and the only one who might send a dilemma to harm her, or only one in this way, that is Wan Jianzong! Thinking of this, Jin Rou was a little scared! For so many years, she has never dared to leave the Yuan family, that is, she is afraid that Wan Jianzong will seek revenge from her. I did not expect to calm down for so many years, they are still here! Jinrou is afraid, more is not reconciled! In the past, she had just wanted to break up the Yuan Zhi and Wan Yu to listen to the rain, because she was married to a non-human, and remembered the goodness of Yuan Zhixu, how could she give up? But she did not expect her ex-husband to kill the door, but did not expect that there would be so many things happening behind... I didn¡¯t expect Wan Yu to hear the rain and die, Yuan Zhixu would be crazy. Originally thought that this matter has passed, after all, Yuanjia protects her, and Wan Jianzong that giant behemoth, also expressed the rejection of old and dead, did not expect that the other party did not know how to start, actually made such a thing to her? Is this revenge? This is simply making her life worse! Jinrou looked at his face in the mirror, and his deep hatred appeared in his eyes! Her little family is born, it is no accident that I can go to this step today, wait, she will not admit defeat, absolutely not! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they went to burn incense, and this is a special small secret. They can enter as long as they have a token to the Shenjian secret. After entering, the place where they were discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the Buddhist temple. There are Buddhist monks in this world, as well as Confucianism, but this kind of person is very few, so this is the first time I saw the temple in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The entire temple is golden and very large, very empty. The bodhisattvas on both sides are not the same as what she saw in modern times, but they are also very solemn and exquisite. Night Shen Yuandao, "Master, are we going out for a walk, or are we staying here?" Burning incense is also a treasure, but it is not allowed to kill, and most of the treasures are also used by Buddhist practitioners. After they find it, they are not practical. Therefore, the night Shen Yuan asked this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was short of interest in this secret. She said to the night, "If you want to go out, go out and turn around. I don''t want to move. I am looking at the luggage in the same place?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I didn¡¯t want to move, and the night Shen Yuan didn¡¯t move. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, this is to cultivate self-cultivation, master, do we practice?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little tired of cultivation. She said, "You cultivate, I will help you look at the wind!" The night Shen Yuan was somewhat helpless. He suddenly asked, "Master, how do I feel that you seem to be in a dilemma... Is it more exhausting to practice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was a little stiff, and this Xiaoyuan Yuan was too alert. Even the exclusion that she did not notice was obvious. She started to lie, "I am so lost... Where can I sit? You practice, don''t care about me..." She said, sat down, took out the snacks and brought the words of the pastime, a look that I really didn''t intend to cultivate. Night Shen Yuan sighed slightly. "Well, I will look at the wind with the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. "Will the wind be accompanied by people?" Night Shen Yuan said of course, "No one will talk to you, you will be boring." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was nothing to say. She nodded seriously. "Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are definitely the best apprentice in the world, no one!" Night Shen Yuan is very happy, he thought, he will also be the best husband in the world in the future. It is a pity that it is impossible for them to calm down in the past few days. Because they do not move, it does not mean that there is no test. At night... a faint mist rushed into the splendid Buddhist temple. The fog was green and shimmering, and the original warm temple was infiltrated. At night, Shen Shenyuan woke up. At this time, he and Li were unable to communicate. Therefore, he remained vigilant at night and saw that the situation was wrong. He quickly hugged the Yuan. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Yuan glared at his own eyes and then asked, "Hey? What are these?" They are the first time to burn incense, and night Shen Yuan shakes his head. "I don''t know, master, close the senses, don''t inhale these things." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and said, "This is so weird, let''s go out?" Night Shen Yuan listened, holding her out, but at this time, he heard a strange curse. Obviously he has closed the five senses, but this spell is still accurately passed to his mind, he could not help but ask, "Master, what have you heard?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I shook my head. "No, let''s go, these fogs are getting stronger!" The night Shen Yuan is a bit strange. Before he recalled, the dean said, he said that there is no danger in burning incense, but it will There are many tests, and only those who pass the test can enter the Excalibur. Chapter 282 Everyone has different tests. If they want to pass the test, they must be determined and they will not commit the Seven Commandments of Buddhism. Night Shen Yuan frowned, holding the beginning of the Yuan to speed up the pace, and holding his own package at the beginning of the Yuan, my heart was a little uneasy. The next second, a strange thing happened, the door outside the temple was gone! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she hit a spiritual wave. The place that should have been the door, there was an enchantment. With her strength, she could not shake this enchantment. She tangled and said, "What to do, we seem to be trapped here." This will, night Shenyuan has calmed down. He thought about it, holding back to the Buddhist temple in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then placed her in the middle, the largest rosette of the female Buddha, whispering. "The master should not be afraid, burning incense will not kill, only the test, although we do not know what the test is, but there will be no life worry." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and looked at him seriously. "I don''t worry, I will protect you!" The night Shen Yuan was warm and smiled. "Well, I will protect you." At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shenyuan stood, because it could not get out, and the fog was getting heavier and heavier. They couldn''t isolate it with the array method or the enchantment, they could only wait quietly. For so many years, there has been no death in the incense, and most of them will be eliminated from the sinisters. I just don¡¯t know, what kind of tests will they encounter? At this time, the night Shen Yuan saw the face of the early Yuan suddenly changed! "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he touched his face. "Why are you looking at me like this?" The test of the night Shen Yuanzhi has already begun, because in his eyes, the Yuan Dynasty was slowly growing up, and finally became a beautiful woman who was peerless, but she did not realize it. Night Shen Yuan eyes staring at her later appearance, only feeling that the heart was like a fire! He muttered, "Master...you look at your hand, what can be wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly looked at his little meat claws and wondered, "Nothing is wrong..." This night Shen Yuan understands that this is really a test for him, and his test, his obsession, is clear at a glance, that is her... His throat rolled a little, and felt that he could no longer stare at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her appearance was stunned, but her eyes were clear and transparent. The two extreme beauty collided together and challenged his endurance. He quickly stepped back and said, "Master, I feel... my test seems to be coming..." "What?" Yuan Yuan quickly jumped from the rosette and stepped closer to him. "What happened to you? Those fogs have affected you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t understand this secret. She saw the situation at night and was not right. He reached out and grabbed him, but he didn''t want to. The bloodthirsty dead wood in her left hand suddenly went out of madness, and cut off the arm of the night Shen Yuan and took it back. The left hand looks inexplicable, the next second, it will widen the eyes! Bloodthirsty dead wood is conscious, and there will be influence on the mind, and although it only cuts a small hole in the night Shen Yuan''s arm, the green mist seems to find a venting mouth! Crazy to go to the Shen Shen wounds in the night! The night Shen Shen¡¯s look changed, and he was quickly expelled with spiritual power. It was useless. Even the hands of the Yuan were squatting, and the fog could not stop. Then, when the last mist fell into the night, his body suddenly Shake it! "Obuchi!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked nervous. She reached out to see the situation in the night Shen Yuan, but her hand just extended, but she was caught by the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan held her waist in one hand and held her chin in one hand to prevent her from hiding. At this point he was very impatient and full of aggressiveness! But he is still struggling, on the one hand, the desire tells him: just eat her like this! Anyway, you are in love, she will not blame you. On the other hand, it is very calm: let go of her! This is a test of burning incense, if you do that, you will be kicked out! However, if she can get her, what if she is kicked out? Once this thought rises, it seems like the grass is spreading, so his eyes are completely crazy... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but bite him! The night Shen Yuan suffered, stopped, he stared at the beginning of the Yuan, the eyes were very aggressive, called her scalp numb! The next second, his **** lips touched the lips of the beginning of the element again, and then wanted to force her to open again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a poetic spirit was blown in the past, and it was discovered that the heart of the night Shen Yuan was wrapped in a thick green gas. When her aura entered, she was swallowed up. This will not work, it will be eliminated! Thinking of this, she looked at the night Shen Yuan, her eyes were a bit complicated. ¡­¡­excuse me! She closed her eyes and made up her mind, finally slowly opening her teeth... Her obedience makes the night Shen Yuan all excited! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was shameful, but in my heart, this secret was smashed a hundred times! Her body is getting more and more heavy, and the other party seems to deliberately not want her to resist, so that she has no chance to stun the night. She had to use the most stupid way to **** the fog in the night Shenyuan... Obviously she was a master and apprentice. At this time, she was forced to do such a thing by the apprentice in the rose seat. It was clearly a solemn temple, but they were entangled in the green fog and were losing themselves. The night Shen Yuan felt the mist that sucked him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he resisted it, he would lose his mind and would not want to hurt her. Who knows that his lips have just been removed, and he has been holding him hard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he raised his head and kissed him! How could her active night Shen Yuan refuse? Then the misty mist was sucked away by her... The whole process, their heartbeats are accelerating, and the red-faced voice is filled with their entire eardrum! Chapter 283 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hand was always attached to the back of the night Shen Yuan. She had never been close to a man like this, so the body was trembling slightly. And the green smoke sucked a little from their tight lips, but the essence of the night Shen Yuan is a little white, otherwise she can''t be so smooth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes closed, her face was already powdered, and the eyelashes shivered, showing her inner peace. After the fog slowly decreased, the night Shenyuan gradually recovered his mind, but because of the fear that the green fog would affect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his consciousness soon found that there was a light above her heart... That glow is a group of silky threads, which are tightly wrapped around her heart, and those who can catalyze the **** of human desires all want to go to that heart, but they are hitting a gold thread. The moment disappeared. What is the gold line? ! Night Shen Yuan slightly supports his eyes, and her hands hold her tighter! His movements made the breathing in the beginning of the Yuan more tense and disordered. Then Shen Shenyuan discovered that the faster her heartbeat, the more the lines would break because of her heart. Why is the gold thread that can directly purify the green poisonous fog fear his kiss? What is bound to her heart? Why did he never know? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know that the gold line of my heart was breaking down. The memory of my life, she didn''t remember much, and even some places, there were still large blanks. When she discovered that the green poisonous mist could be purified by the golden light in her body, she was relieved. This thing is still as strong as ever, and it can make all the aphrodisiac things have the least influence on her. This golden light is the Buddha''s curse she had left for her in a lifetime. She didn''t know why. She was very painful. She met a Buddhist practitioner and then asked him to leave a bergamot in her heart. A bundle of mantras. I still remember that at that time, the monk said, "Does the donor think about it? Once the Buddha''s hand-wrench is generated, it will accompany you to the world." In other words, even if she reincarnate and step into the reincarnation, this curse will always exist. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard some resistance, but in the end, she smiled aloud... The night is so cold that I can go all the way. He can do this. Why can''t she? Moreover, the time left for her is not much, she must be worried about herself, and have a chance to live. So she smiled and said, "I think about it. Anyway, no one in this world loves me. Why should I be tempted by anyone? If this bundle of heart spells can help me with my mind, I will do it!" The monk nodded. "In this case, I will plant this mantra of the buddha." The bergamot and the bergamot lock the heart. From now on, the lusts are all missed. Only those who truly love you can solve this curse. ¡± ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly opened his eyes and then pushed open the night Shen Yuan! At this time, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes have recovered his light. He looked at her eyes very complicated. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also struggled to wait for the place to disappear. What to do, Xiaoyuan Yuan woke up and found out that she was doing something like him. What would he think? If she said that she was just trying to save him, would he believe? This strange silence has been maintained for a long time. "That... just... actually your first move..." Well, move your mouth. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression is more complicated, and she looks at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he coughed twice and stared at other places. "You have lost your mind because of the poison, and I am... controlled by an inexplicable force, there is no way to push you away, only to **** your poison. Come over... I may be a little far-fetched when I say this. But this is the truth, you... believe me? ¡± She has always been stuttering, and her delicate face is tangled and wrinkled into a ball. When she finishes, she bites her lower lip. This makes the night Shen Yuanyuan have even more doubts, and can not bear to see her self-abuse. He took a deep breath and then stepped forward and licked her chin so she could not bite herself. He asked, "That gas is in your body, can you feel uncomfortable?" He actually wants to ask directly what the gold thread is, but for the beginning of the Yuan, he used to be careful. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn¡¯t seem to care about the things he had just done. His body was slightly loose. "That! That is the blessing given to me by a monk. With it, I will not be emotionally affected by external forces in my life. Those medicines, Poison, fantasy, nothing to me Use, is it great? ¡± It¡¯s like now, she **** so much poison gas, she just feels that her body is a little soft, some heat, no other influence, let alone loss of reason. Night Shen Yuan looked at her little smug expression and silently swallowed a bite of blood. He reached out and took care of her hair that had just been struggling because of her struggles. "Master, what is the name of the monk?" At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him and said, "Why, you want to ask him to help you? It may be difficult, because he has no place to live, and the whole world is home!" The expression of the night Shen Yuan is more gentle. "No, just want to know the name." "Oh¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think much. I smiled and said, ¡°He is called Moonless. He is a super-good-looking monk! It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that the best monk you meet in the future must be him!¡± Night Shen Yuan felt his heart in the arrow again. He looked at the little girl in front of him. At this time, he praised other men without heart and soul. He wanted to grab her and beat him up. It can be seen that her emotions finally relaxed, revealing a smile that was as happy as ever, and he couldn¡¯t help himself. It¡¯s really planted... Anyway, the gold thread in her heart will break because of her heart, and he doesn''t have to worry too much. At most, it is better to marry her... As for the **** monk, he met in the future, and he will definitely talk to him about the duty of being a monk! As for his face, what does a monk want to look so good? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that the night Shen Yuan was filled with **** thoughts. They continued to rest, and then, until the magical sword opened, the early Yuan did not meet her test. Could it be that they were trying to test, and they were two of them? Chapter 284 The night Shen Yuan is still thinking, the beginning of the Yuan has already gone to the front, I saw her turn a circle, excited like a butterfly! "This is the secret of the Excalibur! So beautiful..." She hasn''t had time to come over in her life, and this mystery has disappeared. Now, I didn''t let her down! The secret of this Excalibur is the founding emperor of the empire, which was opened with five different sources of origin. All the flowers, trees, land and animals inside are derived from the heart of the earth. Therefore, there will be aura from time to time. overflow. It is like the green light in the tree, the green is the yellow, the animal is red, so that the whole secret is colorful, like a fairyland. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she walked in a beautiful pink dress and saw that the night Shen Yuan did not follow up. She turned back and smiled at the night Shen Yuan. Under the fantasy background, her smile was near and unreal. Night Shen Yuan quickly went to her and chased her figure. At this time, what is the space, except for the mustard space, everything else can be used, so Li Lao ran out, after a while, Xiao Bailong also came out! Xiao Bailong went out a few days ago, but because the night Shen Yuan was burning incense, he couldn''t get out, so he had to chat with Li Lao, who was boring and boring! After this will come out, he flew directly toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his round face was full of yearnings! "Mother, my daughter wants to die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a moment to catch him and felt his soft body. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. "How do you call my mother? Didn¡¯t you call your sister before?" Xiao Bailong''s gray hair is cocked, and there is a night in the back. He can tell the truth? So Xiao Bailong blinked and smiled and said, "Because you are kind, you must be my mother, are you?" He turned to look at the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly followed and looked at the past, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s face calmly embraced Xiao Bailong, regardless of his struggle, secretly locked. "Probably because I am his contractor, so he told me to swear? I have corrected it several times before he did not change his mouth. No way, he is so small, I can''t beat him." The words of the night Shen Yuan simply want Xiaobailong to die! His baby''s face is a drum, and his round and big eyes look at the night Shen Yuan, which is full of shameless! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was awkward. "This is not good. Let others hear that he thought it was ours..." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at Xiao Bailong. "Also, in order not to let the masters be embarrassed, Xiao Bailong, should you change your mouth?" Being stared at him like this, Xiao Bailong only feels that he is falling like a hail! Especially the night Shen Yuan holding his hand for a while to tighten, the silent warning, straight from the back to the brain! "No! No! I will call you! I will be my mother at the beginning!" Xiaobailong suddenly and laboriously held the night Shenyuan crying, "Hey! You can''t refuse me, my closest person is you!" Li Lao was watching the little things dry, and suddenly felt distressed. Xiaobailong was so small that he looked like his great-grandson, so he immediately stood on the side of Xiaobailong. "In the early days, I heard that the beast will treat the first person he saw as a relative. You will let him call it. When he grows up, he will naturally change his mouth." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was tangled, but I saw Xiao Bailong¡¯s ¡°crying¡± very sad. He only said, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, you have to call it... just like that...¡± Anyway, when he grows up, should he be sensible? Just... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I secretly took a look at the night Shen Yuan. The inexplicable and disciple brothers became husband and wife, and now they have "children" with their disciples. This, what is it! The night Shen Yuan is very satisfied, he patted the very small white dragon, let him fly, and then with the care of the grandfather, and the little wife, began to wander the secret. They are very lively here, and other people have continued into the mysterious secrets, and night is one of them! As the "grandfather of the emperor", the royal family will provide him with absolute convenience. Among them, the Buddha''s heart bead that can be tested in the incense of incense is one of them. Otherwise, he may not be able to come in with the qualification of the night sky. It¡¯s just that the Excalibur¡¯s secrets are very big. They will not be hard to say. It¡¯s hoped that they can meet at night, because he borrowed Yuan Ying¡¯s late Wei¡¯s guard from Feng Yuyi... The last time it was miscalculated, mainly I did not expect that the night Shen Yuan has already been in the early Yuan Ying! This makes the night ìã ìã ¼µ ¼µ , , , , , , , Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ Ò¹ ! He knows clearly that the night Shen Yuan has brought a singer to the side, and the scene is a singer, but Jin Dan later repaired it. He is now bringing so many people, and there is a master in the late Yuan Ying period. What is terrible? It is best to let the night Shen Yuan die in the secret, so that he no longer has to worry. At this time, Shen Shenyuan did not care that he was being remembered. He took the original search in the secret world with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because I haven¡¯t been there, I can¡¯t open it to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I have to say, ¡°Xiaoyuanyuan, the next road depends on you! Your master¡¯s non-human perception is invalid here.¡± The night Shen Yuan listened to it and did not react. Then Li knew that the time for his performance had arrived. He flew three circles around the night Shen Yuan! "It doesn''t matter! There is me! I am now a **** of heaven, and there is a sense between the artifact and the artifact! I will definitely find it for Obuchi!" Xiao Bailong pouted on the side, this third party who showed strong desire... The night Shen Yuan listened, smiled slightly, and he still respected Li Lao, so he nodded. "That should be troublesome." At that moment, Li Lao was suddenly perfect! He finally has to play a role! This little thing in Xiaochu can no longer grab his lines! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grinned. "I don''t think the grandfather is reliable! Is it like this? The secret is so big, we only have one year, it is better to act separately." "Okay, okay!" Li Laoju raised his hands in favor, and Xiao Bailong flew silently to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, standing firmly in the team! Three people, three pairs of eyes looking at the night Shen Yuan, it seems that the family status of this small family has been basically determined. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand clenched his fist and coughed his mouth, covering his smile. He squinted. ¡°Well... this is good, then we¡¯re divided into two groups. I¡¯m a group of masters, Li Lao and Bai Long. A group." "Ah? What is this? I refuse!" When the night Shen Yuan¡¯s words just fell, Bai Long and Li Lao jumped up! Li Laoqi said with a sigh of relief, "I am still a soul now! I am so dangerous outside! You can''t be a thinner in Obuchi, I am also your master!" Chapter 285 The night Shen Yuan was smiling indifferently. The little white dragon that originally wanted to open his mouth closed his mouth silently. Well, he can see it. It is impossible to let the night demon head leave the early beginning. How can this devil give up a second to occupy the opportunity of the early beginning? Waiting for him to show contempt, the night Shen Yuan with a smile, looked cool. Xiaobailong suddenly stunned and said with vigilance. "Are you still? We don''t know what''s in this secret, it''s better to be together..." After that, he had a cute smile on his face and his teeth were clawed inside! Humph! I want him to support separation and dreaming! Night Shen Yuan "oh", the expression seems to be quite regrettable? After the squad¡¯s plan was aborted, they continued to move. The jungles on both sides are soaring, and a tree is wider than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan is innocent as the male title, and the adventures of the road are constant. Every time they get something good, or find a small treasure trove, the night Shen Yuan will let the first choice in the early Yuan, he picked up the rest of the Yuan. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I feel that the whole body is comfortable and cool. For example, right now. "Master, it seems that this is the seat of the predecessor, and there is nothing special." At this time they were in a hidden cave with only one stone bed inside, and a dead bone on the bed, which had been dead for many years. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, and then he saw the stranger who worshipped the night and respected him. As a result, after his move, from the hollow shackles, a gray slamming ring suddenly fell out. Xiao Bailong and Li Lao were suddenly shocked, but they were familiar with the beginning of the night, and they quickly smashed the ring. "Master does not move!" Night Shen Yuan reached out and accepted, "I am afraid of traps, I am coming." After that, I couldn¡¯t help but take the ring away. Then, he used the knowledge of God to see that the mark on the ring had disappeared. It was the object of the Lord, and he waved his hand and took out all the things inside. There are not many things in the ring, only seven, but it looks like an extraordinary thing. When the night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it would reveal a sly look. He pressed his smile to his mouth and coughed. "Cough, Master, you pick it first." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately glanced at him with a glance. "That''s welcome!" After that, I rushed to those treasures! Saying that he is three or seven points, he likes to look at the look of picking and picking in the treasures at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because at that time, her whole person seems to be shining, and the smile is so bright that she can¡¯t see her eyes. The look on him, It is as self-satisfied as how much cheaper he is. He is happy to see her smile like this, every time she wants to satisfy her. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was indeed quite satisfying! There is nothing more hard than the last life to grab, and it is only a leak, and this family directly sent to her in front of her, sincerely let her choose a better? It¡¯s so cool! As for Li Lao, only on the side of the acid, who told him to be a soul? Basically not used. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I picked up the first one, huh? Dan medicine? Looking at the words above, is it Rayling Dan? Wow! Isn''t that a high-grade medicinal drug that can turn a person into a ray spirit in a short time? It is suitable for use when Obuchihara is robbed, um, keep it for him! The second one, hey, a gemstone ÔÉ iron ring buckle? Looks like a ritual... She injected a touch of spirituality into it and found that it was actually a miniature flying instrument! It''s a huge thing compared to other instruments, this thing can be flung in your hands or feet, so it''s convenient! Usually you can bring it on your body. When you use it, you don''t need to take it out. If you want to use it, the key is to bring only one person fast. This thing is still suitable for Xiaoyuanyuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, then let go of it and picked up the third... In fact, like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not covet the value of these treasures, but the process of getting them to get them, so that she can pick and choose in front of them like a king! Symbol? Give Xiaoyuan Yuan, she does not like to use this. A broken big array? Terrible, see a headache, give Xiaoyuanyuan. ...... The sixth is a reel. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened it and saw that the four words of Tianjianjian made the Yuan Dynasty excited! She quickly rushed to the night Shenyuan next to the treasure! "Apprentice brother! Look at this, is it the one you cultivated?!" Night Shen Yuan took over and saw that Li Lao also came over and was even more excited than Yuan Yuan! "Open the sword and the second type? Great! I didn''t expect to get this kind of thing here! Get it quickly, get it!" The night Shen Yuan, surrounded by them, was only fixed in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her eyes were bright and seemed to be waiting for him to praise. Clearly say that three or seven points, but the master is like this every time, some good things, she never took it, every time I took away some flashy things, it seems that she has a lot, can be really useful, She all left quietly for him. She also has a look that she has taken advantage of the big bargain. This is also the case today, asking her to pick what she likes. She didn¡¯t take it all, but instead found it useful to him, she was very happy. Now I saw the open sword, but I couldn¡¯t help but share the joy with him. This kind of her... let him love more and more. Because he would think that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he always used her way to love him. He would think that she also loves him! If it is not the case, Ye Shenyuan may want to hold her tightly and kiss her, as if in the incense, she is not allowed to kiss her! However, under the gaze of Li Lao and Xiao Bailong, he only picked up the scroll silently and smiled. "It''s really a sword, thank you master! Or you are lucky, open are good things!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was satisfied, and the compliment of the night Shen Yuan was very useful! Li Lao snorted and said sourly, "The scroll is there. Is it not that she opened it, and the contents of the scroll have changed?" When Xiaobailong heard it, he vomited blood. Li Grandpa, Grandpa Grandpa, did you not hear it. Is this the night devil''s deliberately talking about the beginning of the small? More sincere! I was not satisfied with the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. Is she not lucky? Night Shen Yuan quickly yelled at her, "Master, and the last one, you come to open it, your luck is so good, maybe it is a treasure!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this shifted the line of sight, and the fart was the last one. Then she found the last thing, a map! Night Shen Yuan saw her frowning and came over. Seeing this map because it is a long time, it is not clear. He smiled and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "The master waits a little." Chapter 286 Then, he took out a bottle of medicine and poured it on the map. Suddenly, the hand-painted traces suddenly became clear. The whole map seemed to have washed away the lead, so that the first time could clearly see the contents. "This... seems to be a map on the other side of the evil." Li Lao floated on top of their heads and said, "It¡¯s true. Only the roots of evil will have this blue mountain, because there are blue mountains everywhere. The color of the ghost grass, the outsiders are very footed Danger, don''t know what the treasures marked above are, and the value is not worth our risk..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went closer and saw that there were two very fuzzy and small words - the Mirror. Mirror? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked his eyes. The two words in the mirror were still blurred in the lines that were gradually clear around, but it was true. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was excited. She held the figure in her hand, as if holding a fragile glass! "Okamoto, this is good for me? This is for me!" At night, Shen Shenyi listened to the word "Ùí¾µ", and the apex was a jump, but when he was so excited at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not say the question, but said with a smile. "The master doesn''t have to worry, you can do anything, but this map seems to be made of ordinary paper. In order not to break it, the master temporarily put it on me. I use the pretty yarn to reinforce it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not suspected. Although he was reluctant, he was careful to give him the map, and for the first time he was not at ease. "Obuchi Mina, that, remember to give it to me soon after you have strengthened it. Also, don''t break it. This is very precious!" Night Shen Yuan took the map and asked. "Master, is this the artifact that you said?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "It should be, I am not sure, but there is always better news than no news. When we go out from the Excalibur, let''s go and see!" The night Shen Yuan was so anxious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the inexplicable heart was a bit sour. Is that something more important than him? So he said sullenly, "Master, after the mystery of the sword, perhaps you will go out and go out. At that time, there is still a hard battle to fight." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the business of the night Shen Yuan. It was tangled. She licked her lips and said, "That is still waiting for your business to be finished... let''s go." The night sinks like a smile and laughs. "So if this thing has to drag on for a long time?" He asked, Li Lao and Xiao Bailong were keenly aware of the resistance of the night Shen Yuan, and the Yuan Yuan frowned. "If there is no danger on your side, then I..." "Master, do you want to leave me alone to the roots of evil?" The night Shen Yuan smiled, but the eyes were absolutely dangerous. "I¡­¡­" When he was intercepted, he looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. For so many years, they lived together day and night, and they were close to each other. She used to have two people. At this time, she suddenly said that she had to leave him for a long time. She really said a bit. Not exporting... Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was tangled, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly became awake, and the chill of the body converges, for fear of scaring her. Really, what is the mirror? I don¡¯t know what he is doing because of an object, but aggressive? Thinking this way, he sighed slightly. "Well, Master, just playing with you, rest assured, after going out, I will deal with these things as soon as possible, and accompany you to the roots of evil." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that my body was light and I nodded happily! "Thank you Xiaoyuan Yuan! You are so great!" The night Shen Yuan was not fascinated by her compliments. He asked, "Master, when you took me as a disciple, you said that you want to look at the mirror. This mirror, what is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked. "It is an artifact!" Artifact? Night Shen Yuan and Li Lao looked at each other. He had asked Li Lao before, but Li Lao said that he had never heard of this artifact. "What does it do?" The night Shen Yuan finally asked it out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang mouth wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t know if it was invisible in the night. She paused and said honestly. "The mirror, that thing is very powerful! It is said that... has the ability to control time and space! I have never seen such a magical thing, so I want to take a look!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a firmness in her eyes. Although she had been chasing the male lord in her life, she also lost her time. She didn¡¯t know when she was stunned by the night. Unfortunately, she could not get it. At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart leaps, and Li is always unclear, but Bai Long and Ye Shenyuan are life contracts. They both have a different look at each other and feel uneasy about each other. Half-sounding, Li Laocai frowned and said, "Impossible! Heaven''s reincarnation is irreversible. I think that you are misunderstood. How can there be such a thing in the world?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my head because she couldn¡¯t say too much, so she could only say, "In any case... we will find it later and we will know if it is bragging?" But she knew very well that that thing was definitely possible! After all, there is still nothing wrong with the eight characters. The night Shen Yuan has temporarily pressed it. Anyway, the map is here. He has time to think about it. Time flies, it¡¯s been half a year. In the past six months, they have also encountered several groups of people, but because they are competitors, they have not played against each other and have not gone together. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I followed the night Shen Yuan in the secret world. They found a lot of places and didn''t find the shadow of the Excalibur. This made the Yuan Yuan a bit strange. He said that it belongs to the man, why can''t he still come out? Just listening to the "bang" loud noise, a monster that slammed them attacked and fell to the ground, Xiaobailong flew past and took its inner dan, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mushroom was long. "Oh, these blame are weak, the deity has not had time to take the shot, it will be your second..." Hearing the boring voice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan said helplessly, "Master, if there is a powerful spirit beast, it will definitely let you shoot." And these monsters, each one is thick and fleshy, can''t move the blood to splash three feet, what should I do to stain her new clothes? She will be angry. But at this time, they were suddenly surrounded by a group of people! Li Lao and Xiao Bailong both went to the Dzi Beads, and the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty was alive! Became a curtain of light sings and hide behind the night sinker, looking for a sly come? The night of Shen Yuanyuan just killed the beast of the beast is still bleeding, but the pair of phoenixes have been swept away. In the secret of forgetting the river, the only thing he has to do every day is to keep killing! kill! kill! Therefore, he can always find the most threatening person directly in the first time, and the thief will first smash the king! But before he could take a shot, one person came out and saw him. Night Shen Yuan did not feel surprised. Chapter 287 "It''s you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was angry when he saw this counterfeit goods. He seized the identity of Xiaoyuanyuan, occupied his house of Xiaoyuanyuan, and also occupied the people who belonged to Xiaoyuanyuan¡¯s fiancee! Although Gu Qingyi¡¯s kind of small flowers are not worth mentioning, this person has repeatedly tried to kill Xiaoyuanyuan, which is unbearable! The night sky slowly came out, and they saw that they were both in the night and they felt normal. After all, they are husbands and wives. It is unlikely that they will go with others. Plus, the magic sword is so big, he is also I found him for a long time. We are! I licked my lips at night, "Night Shen Yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I said it last time. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it." Night Shen Yuan slightly gimmicks, pretending not to notice the darkness of the Yuan Ying, who was preparing to sneak in the dark, smiled slightly. "The ants are nothing but disdain." The words of the night Shen Yuan make the night face change! "Is it still so hard to die? I know, you must be holding some evidence. If you want to wait for the emperor to go out, let me expose it? But it is late! I tell you, I have swallowed up a real royal blood, even if You expose me, My blood test with the emperor can also prove that I was "fallen" by you! ¡± He can''t help but admit that he is not the blood of the Emperor, but whoever stipulates that the son of the Prince must be the blood of the Emperor? He can completely say that he pretended to be the blood of the Emperor in order to protect himself. After all, he had no father and no mother. In this way, even in the past, even if the night Shen Yuan and the emperor blood test, it is not afraid, big deal, say night Shen Yuan It¡¯s an illegitimate child! All in all, he is different now from the inside out, no one can say that he has the blood of slaves in his bones! Hahahaha! ! Night Shen Yuan looked at him with a cold look, just wanted to laugh at him stupid, laughing at night and making people attack, so that the night Shen Yuan was caught off guard. But what he didn''t expect was that the night Shen Yuan actually moved at the moment when his people moved! I saw a thick, sturdy iron bracelet with a jade on his wrist. The next second, the night Shen Yuan disappeared from the place! In the late Yuan Ying¡¯s dark defensive blow, he looked around, and after the night Shen Yuan disappeared, the Yuan Yuan stood in the same place, and dozens of people around could not stand the offensive, and they rushed toward her directly! Suddenly, that circle of people is fixed! Only the eyesight of the beginning of the Yuan can see a residual image, seeing the dagger in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and turning around her in a ghostly manner, then all of them fell to the ground, leaving only one late Yuan Ying Dark guard! How is this going? ! Not only the dark guard, but even the night sky was shocked. The people he brought were all repaired by Jin Dan. Even if they couldn¡¯t even counterattack, they were all killed. ! In the night, he quickly hid behind the dark guard, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the movement of Shen Yuanyuan so fast, and he opened his mouth. It turns out that in the past six months, Xiaoyuan Yuan has not used strength every time! I didn''t expect that when he used strength, it would be murderous to shock the audience! It took only a few seconds for these people to go from attack to death. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the night Shenyuan killing everyone, not staining the dust, standing in front of her without bloody, the still smiling eyes made her heart inexplicable. a jump... So handsome! Why have you seen him for so many years, will he be killed by his value? The night was scared, and he pushed the dark guard out, but the dark guard also felt that there was a lingering fear. Is this person really just the beginning of Yuan Ying? Why is the feeling given to him more horrible than the embarrassing situation? ! Night Shen Yuan stared at the man and smiled and said to the beginning of the Yuan. "Master, this person is very good, I can''t beat it, or else, can the master help me clean up?" Xiaoyuan Yuan is so powerful, actually there is still time for her? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright, and the master¡¯s power was bursting! "You wait, I will go and pack him!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her rushing look and smiled. Before the master said that he wanted to move his muscles, he could not make her boring. The night did not hear the dialogue between them, but seeing the night Shen Yuan suddenly did not move, but pushed his woman out, could not help but a little worried. He thought to himself, couldn''t it be that the horrible killing of the night Shen Yuan had only been used once, so now that it needs to be restored, the song will be sung and sent to death? The more he thinks, the more he thinks it makes sense. After all, the night Shen Yuan is just the beginning of Yuan Ying. It is impossible to kill so many people without pressure. Hey, he thought he was more against the sky! The dark guard of the late Yuan Ying was also relieved. He looked at the soft and soft woman in front of him. His eyes were a bit ridiculous. If the night Shen Yuan is not working now, then they are destined to die here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small fist pinched the "ßÇßÇ" sound! So excited, she hasn''t done it for a long time! So, at the moment when the Guardian attacked her, she grabbed his fist with bare hands. The other party wanted to break away, but in a moment it was pulled by a strange force. His face changed greatly and it was impossible to leave. Now! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed him with one hand, then circled in place, and smashed the seven-foot-tall man as a rag doll! The dark guards can''t break freely. In the process of rotation, he can only see the brighter eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The unpredictable feelings in his heart are getting worse! "Look at my... Invincible big turntable!" The first smile of the Yuan revealed the white teeth, and the more she sneaked faster, the last moment she let go, the dark guard flew out like a meteor! I can''t see the shadow in the next second... In the late Yuan Ying, even the ability to resist was not taken off. What kind of couple is this? ! It¡¯s only the night sky that you know that he¡¯s the most eye-catching, not the night Shen Yuan, or the curtain! He trembled with his legs and saw the couple looking at him, showing a terrible smile. He was afraid of his heart and quickly threw a dozen pieces of fiery beads to them, and then walked away with the seven symbols! At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and quickly stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty. The fireball was opened with sleeves, but there was an explosion too close, and the debris broke through the arm of the night. "Ah! Are you okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan did not want to chase the night sky. After all, he was just a jumping clown. After going out, he could also be used to deal with Feng Yiyi and others, so he was not worried when he saw him running. However, seeing the night Shen Yuan¡¯s arm was marked with a small mouth, the Yuan Yuan was still very distressed, and the night Shen Yuan said nothing. "Master, don''t worry, it will be fine soon." When he said this, the wound had healed almost, but a few drops of blood fell on the ground and quickly penetrated the soil. The next second... suddenly shakes the mountain for a while! A quaint breath came from under the feet. Could it be a treasure of the sword? He thought so, and quickly grabbed the hand of Yuan Yuan, and he clutched him tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The two fell into the dark together! Chapter 288 The body kept falling, they couldn''t fly, so the night Shen Yuan clung to the beginning of the Yuan, and circled her into her arms so that she would not be hurt. I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, their bodies seem to be held by them, and then they landed on the ground smoothly. "Are you okay?" Night Shen Yuan loosened the beginning of the Yuan, and asked with concern. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found myself turning out to be the same. I shook my head. "I am fine... just, we can''t seem to use spiritual power..." It is clear that there is a strong spiritual power in the body, but it is impossible to use. The most feared encounters by the immortals are the current situation. "It doesn''t matter." Night Shen Yuan took the hand of Yuan Yuan. "Master, I have been quenched, my body strength is still very strong, and you are behind me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang opened his mouth and thought, but still did not remind him that she was the fact of King Kong Loli. Because there is no aura, Dzizhu, the sea, the space, are not aware, Li Lao and Xiao Bailong will not come out. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan is a life, the things that are actually illuminated on his body are not placed in the space, it is a pearl, faint cold light, illuminating the distance of more than ten meters around them. The heavens and the earth are silent. They feel like they are walking in the boundless wilderness. There is nothing around them. Only the people in their hands are only each other. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help myself. "I guess, your blood must have awakened the Excalibur. Oh, I know that it¡¯s so easy, then we don¡¯t have to look for that long..." Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Master, is it not a sword?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was fixed. "Impossible! The Excalibur must belong to you! This is definitely a treasure trove of swords!" In order to divert her attention, Yu Shenyuan said in her words, "Master, Excalibur is the most powerful offensive artifact. Why do you think I can get it? Maybe, does it not want to be my main?" This makes the early Yuan Yuan not very good to answer, she can not say that she can predict the future? So she racked her brains and finally said, "It must be yours! You are my apprentice, the best thing in the world, it should be yours!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, suddenly stopped and looked at her. The best... isn''t she? Was it in the heart of the master, is he worth the best? Can''t tell what it feels, he is more and more eager to kiss her, but no, he can only reach out and rub her hair, fingertips touch her face to ease this desire. "what''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, looking up at the night Shen Yuan, under the faint pearl light, he seems to have mysterious light flowing in the phoenix. Worried that she was uncomfortable on her head, so she fell asleep at night and looked at her, laughing. "Master, it seems that when I was very young, you said something similar to me. At that time, I was just a kid who was driven out by a small family. No one wanted to give up. Why are you... so good to me?" If you used to, you will definitely think at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: Of course, because you have a lot of adventures, I have to follow them, so I am good to you! But now, she looked at the night Shen Yuan, the care of many years, even if the stone should melt, he wholeheartedly treats her, how can she account for the gains and losses? So she showed a bright smile and said with certainty, "Because you are awkward! For me, I naturally hope that the best of all the world is yours! Even if it doesn''t matter, you say what you want, for the teacher. Stealing and robbing, will also put them Hold it in front of you! ¡± "You are very good, even if there is no such thing outside, you deserve the best of everything!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded very hard. She reached out to help the night sink, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly grabbed her wrist and her eyes burned. "If I..." Want you? ! He hasn''t finished the sentence yet, and suddenly his feet are shaking! Night Shen Yuan quickly picked up the Yuan early, and then he heard heavy footsteps, from far to near. The night Shen Yuan took the pearl away, but the footsteps still came straight toward them. At this time, they could not use the aura. If they really met a giant beast, they did not have a chance. So the night Shen Yuan lowered the sound and said in the ear of the Yuan, "Master, if the situation is wrong, you will run first, do you know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him and hated it! I want her to be a deserter! The night Shen Yuan didn''t need to look at it to know her silent resistance. He leaned close to her ear, and said helplessly and repressedly, "Master...you have my blood mark on you, even if it is gone, I will find you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not had time to talk. The behemoth had already come. The original dark space suddenly appeared two huge eyes, getting closer and closer to them. The behemoth didn''t seem to attack them, and the red eyes didn''t look scary. What is strange is that the ontology is estimated to have a huge behemoth, but there is no pressure on the body, or the reason that the space is too strange, or that it converges on its own pressure. And can put the pressure on the collection so thoroughly... I am afraid there are nine steps? ! Think of it this way, the night Shen Yuan holding the beginning of the Yuan, very alert to look at the behemoth, then the giant beast swept them, dragging heavy footsteps, so gone so wrong? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved, but the night Shen Yuan chased the behemoth and walked over! "Awful! Don''t you want to die?" If it is a ninth order, it will take them two seconds off! Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Master, you can remember, when the emperor of the Empire opened, what is his contract beast?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was listening to the gossip with the night Shen Yuan. At this time, I suddenly realized that my little hand snorted with my mouth! "Hey! You said it is... Hey?" That legend can swallow all things, swallowing a country''s monsters, is this huge behemoth in front of you? If so, this is definitely more than nine steps! terrible! No wonder it has to converge on the pressure, because it is not happy, it may be crushing them! Night Shen Yuan nodded, "so I guess... it may be here to lead the way." It¡¯s true that the night Shen Yuan thinks, this place is endless, if they are both, I don¡¯t know when to find it. Although he only needs to be with her, it doesn''t matter where he goes, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he is more concerned about her feelings. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the neck of the night Shen Yuan went and said, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, do you say that our white dragons and white tigers will be so powerful?" Her "our" makes the night Shen Yuan a sweet heart, and at this time, she does not feel pressure at all. "Yes, our beasts will become very powerful in the future." They are also, and then long, forever together. Chapter 289 The behemoths in front did not look back. They didn''t know how long they had been in the dark, and they slowly walked into a more chaotic space. The sky here is gray, the ground is gray, but there is some light, it won¡¯t let people Then there is no sense of security. "master?" Night Shen Yuan gently wakes up the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because she had sleep habits at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. She Shen Qiang hugged her all the way. She slept very comfortably in his arms. After waking up, her little fist squinted and then she let her look forward. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned around and saw that there was a giant beast in front of her eyes. It has a sheep''s body, eyes under the armpits, looks very weird, the claws are the appearance of the human hand, the head is very large, from the back, it is estimated that the mouth is not small, the whole sheep is gray, and there are four tails. It¡¯s so strange... "That''s what you are..." Looking at the domineering without her imagination, there was something scary. Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Yes, I used to read the portrait about it in the book hall. It is this look." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, holding a small fist and said with excitement. "That must be a treasure house of the sword. After all, you are here! Oh, that''s it. Let''s conquer the world''s first artifact!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the energetic look of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled slightly. He didn''t sleep all night. He still looked very spirited, but he was a little embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "That, you took me very hard for a night? You let me down, I will go." Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "The master is very light, and he is not tired at all." He likes the feeling of being close to her. She is really not heavy, and she is soft and comfortable. How can I always be held by him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to jump on my own, and I listened to the night. "Master, holding my neck." "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he had doubts, but he still hugged him. At night, Shen Yuanyuan vacated a hand. He touched his pocket in his waist, then took out the candy wrapped in a parcel and stuffed it into her. After being stuffed with a piece of candy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little bit embarrassed. I found that I liked the taste and suddenly widened my eyes! "You still have a good thing hidden in your body??" Said, her little hand couldn''t help but feel in the night, Shen Yuanyuan was ticklish, especially the itch that she was afraid of, and quickly stopped her. "Master, there are not many, just bring three." He said, he put the rest in the arms of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the phoenixes that were slightly picked up were full of gentleness. "I don''t know when I can use the spiritual power. The master may have to go hungry during this time, so this sugar will give you a cushion. When you leave here, I will give you a good meal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he almost loved him, and he almost burst into tears with sugar! Then she hugged his neck and screamed, "Hey, Xiaoyuanyuan, I love you the most! How come you have such a good brother in the world?" Even if you carry it with you, you are afraid of an accident. It can be said that it is very intimate! Night Shen Yuan regained her, followed by walking in chaos, and his mouth was slightly upturned. "Because there is such a good master in the world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he was instantly picked up. The sweetness of the sugar in his mouth has been sweetened to the heart... Then she thought about it and took out a piece of candy from the scorpion. This scorpion is also a ritual. The sugar is taken out, just like the one just done. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "No, there are only three..." "Yes!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he whispered his mouth and handed his finger to his mouth. The attitude was very firm. Night Shen Yuan helpless, "I don''t know how long it will take, you will have no snacks after eating." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "I am already an adult. Don''t eat so many snacks!" At night, Shen Yuan had no choice but to open her mouth to accept her kindness, but at this moment, his tongue tipped inadvertently at the beginning of the Yuan, not only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also stunned. In the middle, he felt that her fingers were sweeter than sugar. The atmosphere between the two became very subtle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shrunk in the night and found that his body was hot and his heart jumped very fast, causing her face to become hot. She was flustered, and her fingers were stained with sugar. She subconsciously put a sigh in her mouth, and suddenly remembered that he had been licked by this finger... In an instant, the face at the beginning of the Yuan was completely red! Where can the night Shenyuan be able to withstand this kind of stimulation? His original gentle eyes gradually became red, and his eyes staring at her eyes became terrible. But at this time, the cockroaches in front of them stopped, and they turned and snorted at them. Unclear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shyly squinting at the face, it is difficult for them to be too embarrassed, can not stand it? Of course, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought a lot. After a sigh of relief, the original chaotic sky suddenly dropped a golden light, and it was covered with golden light. The red eyes looked at them and snorted, revealing a sharp mouth full of fangs. But the night Shen Yuan did not fear, he went to the hustle and bustle, then the light became more and more intense, and finally, the cockroaches disappeared before their eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited. "This must be the light of transmission. We are going to pass!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, full of determination to the Excalibur! He wants to be stronger, so that no one will dare to marry his master! But who knows, when the night Shen Yuan held the light of the beginning of the Yuan, the body of the night Shen Yuan slowly disappeared, but the Yuan was still in place! Night Shen Yuan was shocked. When he reached out and tried to catch the early Yuan, it was already late. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared and pulled her in! The next second golden light disappeared and the black vortex disappeared. When the night Shen Yuan swayed, he came to a very magnificent temple, but he was worried that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not wait to leave here immediately! At this time, a voice came from far away. "You don''t have to worry about her. I don''t want to be disturbed by the extra people, so I will remove her. When you go out, I will naturally return her to you." The sharp eyes of Shen Shenyuan slammed into the sound source. "She is not a superfluous person!" The other side stunned, it seems that I did not expect that night Shen Yuan is actually such a person, suddenly a little speechless. Finally, he snorted. "The people who come here are all for the Excalibur. You can come in and be your creation, but if you can get it, you will see yourself." After that, the voice disappeared, then The whole hall suddenly brightened. Although it was an underground palace, the zenith was decorated with numerous large and small pearls to form a galaxy. Under such a strong light, the night Shen Yuan saw it at a glance. On the top of the dragon seat, a sword was inserted. On the other side, the little **** of the early Yuan fell **** the ground. "I am going! Who is Yin?" Chapter 290 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and found that she was surrounded by white bones... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the bones seemed to have no end, extending from her feet. The sky was very gloomy, as if the storm was coming. She walked aimlessly with a small short leg. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it flashed quickly, and the ghost was emptied. Looking back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that a sneak attack on her is a humanoid monster! The monster is as thin as a corpse, and it looks blue-purple, bowed like a dragonfly, and has long fangs in your mouth! terrible! This thing is too scary! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands rubbed their faces. Usually, this kind of disgusting monster, Xiaoyuan Yuan will not let her shot, but there is no way, now he is not, she can not use the spiritual power, then it can only use brute force! So she quickly picked up someone underground. The leg bones are staring at each other. The monster saw the beginning of the element, and screamed at her, it was very fast! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the reaction was not slow. Just as it approached, the movement of the leg bones at the beginning of the Yuan was as tight as grasping a baseball bat. "Go away!!" Just listening to the "Åé" sound, the leg bones in the beginning of the Yuan was broken, and the monster was also hit by her. At the beginning of the Yuan, the broken bones were lost and the clap was taken. "Oh, what the **** is this place, why didn''t Xiaoyuan Yuan come to me?" She muttered back and found that she had unwittingly climbed up many monsters like this! And the number is still increasing! Their red eyes are staring at the beginning of the Yuan, just like staring at something rare! When I was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that she would be surrounded. I must not sit still! So she turned her head and ran, and the monster behind her suddenly chased! At the beginning of the Yuan, she guessed that she should have been thrown into another secret, because sometimes there will be overlap between the mystery and the secret, but like this, there is nothing wrong with the secret, who is willing to come! Then she is not called every day, the land is not working? ! Because the monster behind her is really too much, the rest of the monsters heard the movement, looked up and found a soft, soft doll, and immediately joined the chasing army! Ever since, there has been a very magical phenomenon in the secret world, that is, a small one does not run in front, followed by a large group of monsters like human beings! The whole earth is shaking slightly, and the sounds from their mouths converge. Together, it¡¯s creepy! Although she knew that she was caught by them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they couldn¡¯t move her, but who would be willing to be jealous of these things? ! Seeing more and more monsters behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but scream in the sky, "Who is going to save me this little cute!" At the same time, she is secretive in her heart. If she knows who has suddenly thrown her here, she must kill him! Perhaps God heard the voice of the early Yuan. I saw a fierce sword light flashing, and the monsters behind the beginning of the Yuan were brushed up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see the person who came from Yu Jian, and the chin was shocked! Why can''t he use aura, she can''t? ! ! Although a large number of monsters have been cut, there are more behind the black pressure! No way, the man only got a handful of the early Yuan, and the sword left. After seeing his face, the beginning of the Yuan was even more shocked! "Micro-born?!" "You... Xiaochu?" Weisheng was shocked to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was not the younger one. At this time, his facial features were long and he looked very thick and eyebrows. He felt handsome and sunny, although he Still wearing a black suit, although he is stepping on his feet , or that sword. This is not the place to talk. Weisheng is very attracted to the Yuan Dynasty and flies in the other direction. The following monsters will not fly, only the tender flesh that looks at the mouth flies away, one by one, screaming and screaming! Seeing that they finally got rid of them, at the beginning of the Yuan sigh of relief, and then asked the micro-generation pole, "How come you are here? This secret is not seen at all. Are you coming to exercise the value of force?" For a long time, I suddenly met To the acquaintance, the micro-sports face is reddish. "There are too many other people in the secret world. When you go, you have to fight. It is very good here, no one is coming, and the kind of monster that just chased you is called the beast. Their eyebrows are very Good exorcism Expected, only this secret has. But it¡¯s too much trouble to collect the eyebrows one by one. One doesn¡¯t have much money. If you don¡¯t dare to repair it, you can¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t care about it, you¡¯ll only have such a special case. Repaired, but came to the bones Mystery. After listening to him to explain the situation in detail at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I would meet him here. It¡¯s not unusual at all. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, this guy is still as it is... will live! Micro-polarity said something embarrassed to touch the mind spoon, "I was collecting eyebrows before, and then I heard someone calling for help, I came over. I thought this secret, except I have no one else, I didn''t expect you to be! But ...you are What can''t use spiritual power? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shrugged. "I don''t know. I was in a different mystery. I came here inexplicably..." She said so, the micro-life will understand, he looked down, and sure enough to see a secret token on the beginning of the Yuan, is shining slightly. He said, "If you haven''t guessed wrong, you have come to the bones, but you are still affected by another secret. If you lose the token of the secret, you can unlock the ban." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the token in my waist. "...no, my apprentice is still there, forget it... I am still waiting, maybe I will change it later." I remembered that the apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the nasty night Shen Yuan, and the micro-life suddenly frowned. The guy was very hostile to him from an early age, but he was not here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, again, "The last time I went back to Wan Jianzong, I didn''t see you. It turns out that you are here! How long have you been here?" Weishengji, "Is it a few months? Because I took a team task and collected a million eyebrows. Now I have only completed a small part..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly hugged my thighs. "You see, I can''t use my spiritual power now. You are a disciple of Wan Jianzong. You must protect me!" Said, she stared at her eyes and unconsciously sold her. On the flying sword, Weisheng looked at him in front of him, still charming, and smiled slightly. "Well! I will protect you!" However, his heart was inexplicably thought that after a few years of disappearance, the people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to be more lovely. * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan step by step toward the Dragon. But during the period, the first thing he had to pass was a Hell Magma Pool that was not too broad. Chapter 291 After approaching, the hot magma made the air become stuffy, and the bright lava was still rolling, showing its burning. In the middle of the magma, there is a small path of stones, but the stones are burnt red, just like the sword being burned in the flame. And he can''t use the power now, just by the hard body, it will definitely hurt. Seeing him not moving, the voice appeared before. "Do you not move? But just a sea of ??fire, if you want to get the Excalibur, you have to go without it!" The night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, and he was still worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the voice said that as long as he tried the end of the trial, regardless of the result, he would return the master to him. At the moment, he can only make a quick decision. So his body swayed and gently fell on the first stone. As he stepped on his feet, a black smoke appeared at his feet. The whole person was swept by the heat waves. If he was careless, he would fall into the lava. This **** rock berry is well-deserved. The robes and boots on his body are all top-quality swords, but they still can''t resist the temperature of this boulder. A painful heart came from the heart of the foot, and Shen Shenyuan took a deep breath, his body was like a fog, and he walked through the stone without hesitation! It was only that he was speeding fast, bleeding under his feet, and finally he left a clear blood mark when he stepped on the white jade floor tiles. This is only the first level, and it is still easy. Night Shen Yuan looked up and looked forward. He felt that the Excalibur was as if he was in front of him. He was very close and far away. When he wants to go one step further, there is a bottomless abyss in front of him... It seems that from here to the Shenque Dragon, every step is a test. ...... After the micro-born poles flew far away, they stopped. On the way, the Yuan Dynasty had been remembering the night Shenyuan, so it was a bit languid. I don''t know if Xiaoyuan Yuan got the Excalibur, but shouldn''t it be? Weisheng was very boring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She thought she was not happy. She thought about it. "Right, although there are shortages of resources in this mystery, there is one thing that is very famous. It is notoriously delicious! You want to see it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him. He was very happy and smiled. He quickly rushed to the edge of Lingquan, which he had only recently discovered. They just stood at the fountain, suddenly! There is a big fish jumping out, and the wicked bite of the early Yuan Dynasty ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fish had not been moved. The fish was caught by the micro-life. He carried the fish tail and was skilled in the movement. The fish struggled in the air and twisted. The sharp teeth made a "scratch and rub". The bite of the sound makes people shudder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my face and tangled. "No, this is a piranha... It¡¯s definitely not good!" Weisheng smiled a little, without explanation, but walked to the jungle next to the fish. Behind him, it didn¡¯t take long for a few spirits to smell the smell, and then they used the fish to find one of the biggest coffins. A pot of rain flower dew. The coffin was very friendly. She saw the smile of the tree rushing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the micro-substantially took over the pot, they caught the fish and disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they curiously scraped together. "What is this? Is it wine?" "No, it is the rain flower dew. This kind of dew is only collected by Fan Yu in the secret of the bones. Only they can infiltrate the ice and snow into the dew and make the rain dew." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it was a complicated look. Weisheng looked at her and smiled at the white teeth. "I came here to change the Linglu, just to get rid of the soup. Before entering the secret environment, someone who is familiar with the secret world told me a prescription. I tried it a few days ago and it is not bad, you will love it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was hoisted by his curiosity and followed him with his eyes. Then I saw the micro-life and picked some dark fruits. Finally, he lurked for a time or two in the deepest part of the forest before he caught a black, fleshy little beast. The little beast was killed by the micro-skills, and the next step was cleaning, cutting, and preparation. When he looked at his proficient appearance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that the child would have suffered less when he was a child. And the same is the kitchen, he and Xiao Yuanyuan are completely different. When Xiao Yuanyuan did these things, he used a layer of the best equipment. He himself is also a calm, obviously cooking, but as elegant as the literati. And micro-polar? Everything he uses is the easiest. Most of the time, he takes the materials on the spot. The fire can save the province. Therefore, when he licks the soup, there will be black ash from the firewood from time to time, and he does not care. While he was licking the soup, he cut the meat into pieces one by one with his hands and feet. Some of them were chopped for cooking, and some were shredded with a signature. During the period, he kept adding all kinds of ingredients to the soup, and finally added the rain flower dew from the coffin, and the black little fruit, these two things add, the heat of the cockroach, a strange scent is spreading, that The scent is as addictive as poppies, and you can''t sit still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As long as she is so big, she has never smelled such a fragrant smell! When Yuan Yuan wanted to steal, Weisheng hit the hand of Yuan Yuan very rudely, and raised his eyebrows, "Not like this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he retracted his hand, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he squatted in the soup pot and looked at it with his eyes! Weishengji continued to process the ingredients, but when he looked up and saw the small pile of the fire, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I don''t know why, there seems to be a kind of magic in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so that he can feel happy when he sees her, especially her expression of eating, it can make people happy to the extreme! After waiting for a long time, until the meat in the soup has been degenerated, I couldn¡¯t help myself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She secretly glanced at the micro-producing pole that was cutting vegetables, and quietly reached out to Mimi... and then grabbed the spoon. Take a quick drink and get hot She jumped straight! Well, with her physical strength, it is impossible to be burnt, it will be uncomfortable, the micro-life is very good, and I quickly come over to grab the spoon, and then at the beginning of the Yuan before he grabbed it, he slammed and succeeded in stealing. ! "You..." Weisheng did not know what to say about her! Black eyes and big eyes looked at her, full of helplessness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he spit out his tongue and said with a smile. "Although it is hot, but it is delicious! Can I start it?!" "Thinking beautiful!" Weisheng gave her a sigh of relief. "Is this delicious? Waiting for you to swallow your tongue?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was curious, and then I saw that the micro-prosperously marinated the pieces of meat. After a few breaths in the soup, I took it out and quickly baked it with a big fire! I saw him salting like magic, brushing honey and seasoning... Chapter 292 The meat quickly gave a "sweet" sound, and it was already fragrant and intoxicating. After he sprinkled a green chopped leaflet, he finally sublimated to the extreme! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she tried to lick her mouth to keep herself from drooling. After a while, Weishengji stuffed the roasted meat into her hand. After sprinkling a purple leaf into the soup, she loaded it with a rough wooden bowl. bowl. Holding these two things, Yuan Yuan felt that he was perfect! Then, it¡¯s time to eat! Just taking a sip, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t speak. In the evening, the skirt on her body was dirty, but she completely ignored it and sat on the haystack with a bite of soup! The eyes are bright and shiny, the small mouth is bulging, and the food is eaten. Full of oil, very satisfied! Weisheng was extremely busy with this afternoon. He usually eats Gu Gudan, and he rarely does it, so he also eats it! This makes the mouth full of food at the beginning of the Yuan feel very cordial, because Xiaoyuanyuan can eat delicate, elegant movements, silent, or micro-life is this kind of eating is more fun! However, after eating a full half at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly stopped moving. The micro-life was extremely visible. He pointed to the warm meat on the side of the fire. "We are half of them, those are yours, you are welcome!" At the beginning of the Yuan era, I wiped my mouth. Some embarrassed said, "That... can I pack it?" "Why?" Weisheng looked at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "This is really delicious! And it is something unique to the bones and secrets. I can''t eat it outside, so I want to pack it and give it to my apprentice. He must have never eaten it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the micro-life was always very simple, and suddenly it was a little uncomfortable. However, when I thought about it, people should remember that her apprentice should also be, so she gave her a storage ring. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly swallowed his mouth and packed his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but say sourly. "Actually... I also wanted to worship you as a teacher when I was young." "Hmmm?" After packing it, at the beginning of the Yuan, holding the storage ring, I heard him say something, and some inexplicably looked up, and then I saw the micro-life of the ventilated meat, while muffled. "When I opened the mountain and competed for the pro-disciple, I wanted to win the first place and worship you as a teacher!" It was only at that time that he was defeated by the night Shen Yuan. It is a pity to think about it at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I understood it. I suddenly bent my eyebrows and said with a smile. "Hey, then you are lucky, because my apprentice is not good!" She remembered that she had been busy since she was busy, and she finally found a conscience. I was embarrassed to say, "And I don''t know how to teach, like Xiaoyuanyuan followed me, all the way to find out... ..." Weisheng listened to it, didn''t say anything, but his heart was muffled. It was good to teach him to take care of him, but what he wanted more was actually like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he always thought about his master! Just as he wanted to talk, suddenly two people were attracted by the scent and sneaking close. The micro-boiled eyebrows are wrinkled. "Who is it?!" I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. The two people were shocked and turned and wanted to run. The result was not a few seconds. They were returned by the micro-sense one by one. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at the two people¡¯s skinny, and it was a little strange. . "You are also the people who come to the bones and secrets?" Hungry so thin, mixed too bad, right? The two men were scared and scared, and they replied, "What kind of bones? I don''t know! This is the country!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the micro-polarity, they looked at each other and looked at what Weisheng thought. He whispered to her, "These people may be the people of the secret locality, so they don''t know what is the bone bones." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came to the spirit, "Indigenous!" She stared at one of them and asked, "Do you practice?" The other side looked at her inexplicably, and asked half-heartedly, "What are you practicing? You...the Taoist people? Now there are Taoists?" Weisheng said on the side, "The aura of this mystery is very thin. They want to get into the body very hard, so it should be the ordinary world, not the kind of immortal." So this is ah! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at their eyes and the whole world was practicing. Even if they could not practice, they would practice the body. She was the first to see pure mortals! But why are they so mixed? Shouldn''t... "Do you have a famine in your country?" When they saw their legs tremble at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Reassure, we are not bad people!" This time, these two people are determined to be the people in their land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the young man who caught them has just flew. He has long heard that there are people who have the opportunity to cultivate the immortals outside the heavens, and occasionally come to the mortal world. Is that? When they thought about it, they were so excited that they quickly smashed down towards the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Da Xian, Daxian, please be sure to save us!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head slightly, and then one of them cried. "Da Xian, it¡¯s not that we are famine, but the people in the world are suffering! We used to live well, but two years ago, our country¡¯s borders suddenly appeared. A black hole, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and there are many monsters running out from inside! They are not only eating people, but after being caught and bitten, if If you don''t die, it will become a monster! They are very powerful. No country''s army is their opponent. Now the country is no country, the people are fleeing everywhere, and we are both hungry and have no choice but to dare to come to the woods for food! The first day of the Yuan Dynasty was heard, right! The people in this land can''t cultivate. Isn''t that the dish of the monsters? Just the law of heaven has always been about balance. It is reasonable to say that the monster land should be separated from the mortal land. This is how What happened? Weisheng frowned and analyzed. "I think... It may be the cultivator who accidentally broke the defense of the two boundaries, causing the two boundaries to be one. If this continues, those beasts will definitely annex. The mortal world." When I was in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. "Which person is so wicked? It is simply awful to break up the land and not repair it in time!" Weisheng asked, "That... what do you want to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way to move the spirit, and certainly not to be reluctant. So, she laughed so much that the dog¡¯s legs were close to the micro-generation pole. Let me help them! Anyway, those beasts are one level but not the initial level of refining. It¡¯s a small idea! ¡± Micro-protruder mouth slightly pumping, "I am not asking for trouble?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my head. "You can still be idle and help them. Maybe you really have merit?" "But maybe there is danger." When the first element of the Yuan heard it, he suddenly patted his chest and said, "You can rest assured that if the situation is wrong, I will take the secret token to help you! In short, I am not afraid of you! Boldly do things!" Chapter 293 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of joy was in the ear, and the micro-life was extremely inexplicable. He could not refuse her... He looked at the fire, two mortals who did not dare to speak but sincerely pleaded, and looked at the smiling face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was obvious that he would never do such unrequited things before, but now... he made a promise. "I try my best..." "Ah! Xiaoji thank you!" The two men were very happy, and they screamed again and again. "Thank you, Daxian! Thank you, Daxian!" After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Weishengji took out some food for them to eat. Fortunately, there were a lot of things prepared on Weishengji. Those things could have been sold, but now they have to contribute freely, and look at the posture of the early Yuan, he I am afraid I will contribute more. When he saw him with a painful expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew what he was thinking, so he quickly rushed over and said with a smile, "An Anan, all your losses, the deity doubles back ~!" Her eyes turned and she narrowed. "If you are embarrassed to ask me, you can go back and find the head of the uncle, and say that I said it, he promised to return it to you!" Weisheng looked at the ethereal expression of Yuan, and watched her kneeling beside him. Although her body was only a small group, her vitality was as if it were a small sun... It was a little itchy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face of the person looked soft and wanted to pinch it... After the micro-polarity returned to God, he quickly opened those thoughts, and his eyes were unnaturally swept away. "How can I be so embarrassed..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and then stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Well! You are not jealous, you just will live, it is actually quite good like you, now many fairy fairs like you!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more you say the more partial, the micro-birth cheeks are reddish, and then a serious way, "Okay, they have finished eating, we understand the situation, we should do business!" "Hmm!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the two mortals smile with excitement, let her the messenger of justice save the world! Think about it, there is still a little excitement! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan came out of the illusion, and there were many wounds on his body, but his eyes were still firm. At this time, he has already walked to the white jade steps of the Dragon Sea. From here to the hundred steps, every step is a test, but he broke the test very fast, so fast that the voice in the dark is screaming. "Not bad! Seeing the peerless beauty does not squint, even if it is supreme and indifferent, are you with that person... Like the person who came last time, cultivated the **** of sacrifice, and cut off the seven passions?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "I didn''t." "That''s strange..." The voice was very curious. "You are so big, it is the beginning of Yuan Ying, and the medicinal proficiency, the proficiency is proficient, the method is proficient, and even the refiner Have all the hunts... obviously have the capital of the world, but no desire No demand, are you not living this way? ¡± Night Shenyuan did not hear it, stepping up the steps step by step. "The man who came here last time, though almost than you, has come to this step, you are not curious why he finally failed?" Night Shen Yuan still ignores him, but the sound is getting closer and closer, and in the end it seems like someone is talking in his ear. "Do you want to be so cautious, I can''t guess your thoughts, I''m just curious if you have weaknesses." "Hey, hello, give me a reaction!" Night Shen Yuan did not take care of it. Finally, he stepped forward and walked to the front of the dragon seat. At this time, his white clothes were stained with blood, but he did not give any sense of soiling. He even had a few dusty holiness. Behind him was a **** footprint, which proved that he had a quick pass, and some of the levels did not show him. Easy. However, when I saw the Excalibur inserted in the Dragon Seat, the nightmare of the night Shen Yuan suddenly appeared a little gentle, if it really can be recognized by the Excalibur, the Master knows, will be very happy? She said that he can get it, how can he please let her down? But just as he reached out, he suddenly remembered a hazy voice in his ear. "It turns out that your weakness is a master..." His voice fell, and the next second, the night Shen Yuan saw that the scene in front of his eyes turned into nothingness, and he held the sword in his hand, standing alone opposite, it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But at the beginning of the Yuan, it seemed to be locked in the same place, looking around and not seeing him. If it was discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scene in front of her eyes was the performance of her when she first came to the secret of the bones. I did not expect to be recorded. "Master!" In the first few steps of the night Shen Yuan, the sword in his hand sank. The noisy voice was clearly uploaded from the sword. "Come on, the last test, kill her!" The dark sword in his hand made a more sloppy voice. "Do you know why the person didn''t get my approval before? Just because in the end, I let him kill, but he can''t go, so tweak, this lonely The sword should not follow that kind of person! He snorted and continued to urge, "So you hurry up!" This female doll has been locked up by me, she can''t see you now, but you can kill her! how about it? As long as you are willing to be truly lonely, pursue me with me. Road, I will definitely be yours, help you fly! ¡± When he finished, he felt a little regret in his heart... Is his last level set too simple? After all, he is the most powerful artifact, and getting him is equal to the treasure left by the founding emperor. I am afraid that few people in the world can resist this temptation. If this person does not want to, he will put the female doll opposite. Dead, he is difficult Do you really want to recognize the Lord? The night Shen Yuan looked at the opposite Yuan, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up, and the next second, he lost the solitary sword in his hand. "Eh?!" After the night Shen Yuan lost his sword, he looked around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked for people. His heart was slightly sweet. He just didn''t listen carefully to what the Excalibur was saying. His attention was on the small mouth of his own words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he saw the mouth shape of the early Yuan Dynasty saying, "How can Xiaoyuan not come to me? ......" He is happy in his heart! His baby... I thought about him after he separated him for a while? This thought makes the night sink into the tide and turns away! As a result, the sword that fell on the ground and wrestled, "ßÝ" flew to the face of the night Shen Yuan to stop him! "Hey, you wait! You really don''t want the sword, don''t kill her? I am the strongest artifact! Don''t you think about it?" He guessed that at night, Shen Shenyuan must be very hesitant and very painful! Although he is happy to see the performance of the night Shen Yuan, he will finally try to test him. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan is somewhat impatient to take him away! Chapter 294 "If you want to get an artifact, you will hurt her? Sorry, I don''t want it." After the night Shen Yuan finished, if I didn¡¯t respond to the Excalibur, I directly tore the space out. After I went out, the Excalibur was still inserted in the Dragon Sea, but the night sun was not squinting, and the sky was flying down the stairs. Go. "Hey?! Wait, wait! We can talk about it again!" The night is not back. "You passed the test! Passed! I promised to be the Lord, but you will pull me out first!" Night Shen Yuan stopped this step and looked at him strangely. The voice sighed. "Is this not a solution? The people nowadays are either not mentally ill, or have insufficient air traffic or love, so I just just testing you!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "The one who came here last..." Not to mention this is okay, one said that this sword is mad. "That man is good, it is the last level, I told him. If he wants to kill the person in front of him, he will start with a simple and neat! Whether it is relatives or friends, even As for a woman, say it will be cut! I have already finished killing my words..." After listening to the night, he raised his eyebrows and took a few steps toward him. "Is that bad? No desire, no pursuit, no trace." He remembers that when he was very young, the old man in the family warned the juniors who had just begun to practice. The Excalibur was silent for a moment, suddenly speaking in a relatively low voice. "There is no desire to ask for a rise, and this is the greatest desire in itself." At night, Shen Shenyuan stunned and suddenly believed him a little. He walked over and reached for the sword. When his finger touched the hilt, a deep mourning was passed directly to his heart. The Excalibur knows that he has experienced it, because only those who are in love can understand it. "My last master, the empire was the founding monarch. He saved countless people and left countless people with the foundation of his life. Unfortunately, he could not save his beloved woman, so he has the sorrow left on his hilt. "" Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, "Why can''t you save?" Shenjian said with a low tone, "Because his wife''s qualifications are very poor and his life is very short, he is always looking for Tianbaodibao and fighting with the sky." "Then his wife was still dead. He disregarded the dissuasion and did his best to tie them together. So, no matter how they reincarnate, they would be attracted to each other in a land boundary. I remember very clearly that the last sentence I said before the death of the master was: If the world could not last long, he would seek to be alive. Just, I don¡¯t know if he is doing it now. ¡± Night Shen Yuan did not immediately pull out the Excalibur, but asked. "What about you? You are because you were impressed by the last master, and you set the criteria for choosing the same as him, or do you have love, so you just want to find someone who is in love?" When the Shenjian heard it, he knew that the night Shenyuan was delicious. He smiled. "You pull me out and see the name on my body, you will understand!" After listening to the night, I reached out and pulled out the sword! And the moment he pulled out, I saw a glare of light rising from the sky! The light penetrated the stratum, penetrated the mystery, and even penetrated the nebula! It is like a beam of light standing in the sky! All the people in the empire are looking at the direction of the Excalibur, and knowing the details, it is even bigger! "Sword, the sword is born!!" When the Queen heard the news of the secret light, she came out and looked at it. She finally looked at the direction of the Excalibur''s mystery and her eyes were complicated. The Excalibur was born, and I hope that it will be got it at night! The people in the mystery also saw the light, and the scattered people flew like a moth to the light source! A variety of instruments in the air across a line of aura, just like a meteor dazzling. The whole mystery was turbulent because of this light, and even the beast looked up in that direction. At night, Shen Shenyuan did not have the mood to manage the people outside. He lifted the sword and the sword screamed. He saw the black and colorful swords flashing through the complicated and complicated golden flow pattern. At the same time, it was arrogant. Sounds up! "Ha ha ha ha ha! I am solitary, finally born again!!" A majestic force suddenly came from the blade, and the night Shen Yuan was shocked. He bit his teeth and suffered the baptism of the sword, while trying to catch him and see the words on the sword! In the intense sword storm, everything around it was torn into pieces, and the blue sword illuminates the space, and the night Shen Yuan is also in this glare, seeing the complete appearance of the solitary sword! I saw the words "Lonely Sword" written on top of it. The one stroke was obviously from the man''s hand. The gods were weaker. Just watching these two words would be disturbed. Under the two words, there are two words that are lighter and more beautiful - "love". Connected together, it is a lonely sword! The solitary sword laughed and said, "The **** of the sword cast me at the time, but I have never been able to exert the power he wants. It is clear that I am strong and sharp! But I am not the strongest!" "So he took me to find his master, his master asked him to re-forge me, and in the forging process, add love. He didn''t understand, but he still collected love. However, in the process of collecting, he met his lifelong love, the word ''sentimental'', that is, after my recast, his wife personally engraved it. ¡± "She said at the time, ''Hate people are not dead, love makes people live.'' Although obstinacy can make people fast and powerful, but it gives people a sense of life, but also feelings. Therefore, it is not that I am moved by the master of the post, I want to choose the person who is affectionate, but the mission of my birth, that is to protect the person I love, so, do you still have questions? At night, Shen Shenyuan listened, and suddenly he revered. In the middle of the night, he seemed to see a couple who were very emotional. The husband looked at his wife and wrote the word "love" on his most proud work. Then Giving the solitary sword a completely different significance. He suddenly thought of the beginning of the Yuan, thought of the happiness they would have in the future, and finally, the sword was caught in the hand! "We are partners in the future." Lonely sword said with a smile. Night Shen Yuan nodded slightly. "In the future, we will guard her together." ...... After the sword gas that rushed into the night Shen Yuan helped him wash his body, his realm soared from the early Yuan Ying to the mid-Yang Ying period. At this time, the mystery in this mystery finally could not withstand the sword and shattered. When the night Shen Yuan swayed, he returned to where he and the master fell. As soon as I came out, the night Shen Yuan said something eagerly, "What about the master? Where is she now?" Chapter 295 The solitary sword felt a bit. Fortunately, he said, "You still have to leave her alone. There are a lot of people coming over. There is also a dilemma. Next, I will see you!" Night Shen Yuan looked up and found that many people came. Also, how can an empire person let him get the Excalibur like this, it seems that there is still a hard battle to fight! * On the other side, Yuan and Weisheng were brought to the rundown city by the two, and then they went down to the ground. "Da Big Brother! Do you find food?!" "Li Shu, have you not met the monster?!" When the two went, there were five or six people around, and there were still a lot of small positions like them. They just couldn¡¯t find food. If the outside monsters were not stopped, these people could not escape. Zhao Xiaodao and Li Wei quickly made them quiet, but also told them to kneel down, and then looked at them behind. Before, every time they went out to find food, they all fought. They met those monsters, they were not opponents at all, but on the way back, all the monsters that wanted to be close, they were flung by the side without any squatting. This is definitely The only thing that the gods have Things! After the two people quickly publicized their affairs in the early Yuan Dynasty, those people quickly bowed and were unbelievable. Immortal? Is there really a fairy in this world? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they quickly called them up, and then she saw these people who were hungry and thin, and they looked at the micro-polarity. Weisheng was very bitter, and with a wave of hand, there was a lot of food on the ground. Fortunately, when he collects things, no matter how many times, there is something for them to eat, or a little bit of the spirit of the beast meat, these mortals will definitely burst The body died. After everyone was thankful, it was a gorge! Someone ate a few mouthfuls and found a difference. "Oh... it¡¯s really what the immortal gave! After eating, I feel full of strength!" "Oh... if my mother is still alive, and if she ate something from the big fairy, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt because of her leg..." All kinds of emotions are involuntarily vented. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at them and cried and laughed, and they held food and satisfied. Obviously living in the dark underground like a mouse, but after seeing hope at this time, they have amazed anger in their eyes, so good. The micro-polarity was originally a little intolerant, because he has never been so "free". He used to be not looking for treasure every day, or searching for treasure. He would never deal with others. After all, he was always an isolated monster when he was a child. long I am not going to make friends when I am older. But now, he saw the smile sitting on the side of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at them, holding their hands, not knowing what to think. It is obviously a very bad environment, but the micro-life is slowly relaxing. Worth... Who is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is his "elder"? If you don''t listen to her well, go back and be beaten by the master? Micro-born is extremely uncertain. When everyone calmed down, I couldn¡¯t help but ask at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Isn''t there only you guys in this city?" Li Wei said quickly, "More than, if the big fairy has instructions, I will summon them and listen to them!" He said, holding his fist, a look of fearless death. "Very good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked Weisheng for an enchantment to him. He smiled and said, "Then you will recruit everyone! The more the better, then let us do a big job." !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they got a warm response, and the dark underground suddenly heard cheers! The monsters who heard the movement on the ground rushed to the sound source, but only a few more died. There are big immortals, they are fearless! * "Kid, hand over the Excalibur!" The people who came from all directions, when they saw the sword in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, they spurred their eyes to be red! In the past eight thousand years, the Excalibur has not been born, but once it is born, it must be owned by the Empire. Everyone wants to monopolize! Night Shen Yuan presses the white dragon, and Li Lao, who is stupid and eager to move. At this time, he is enough to make a jealousy with the sword. If the white dragon also comes out, then these people will not endure to him. He looked at the people who surrounded him and sneered. "The sword is the main thing for me. If you kill me, it is not yours." One of the old men listened to this and jumped out. "It is the ownerless thing to kill you. The latter thing does not require you to bother. The old man gives you two choices, hand it over, or die here!" ¡± Night Shen Yuan held a sword and chuckled. "Of course I choose... let you die here!" His voice fell, the old man in the late Yuan Ying, who was provoked, directly shot at night Shen Yuan! At this time, there are people from the family, some are royals, and some are hidden families, and hundreds of people are watching here! They saw that the night Shen Yuan and the old man played against each other. They didn¡¯t mean to shoot. They wanted to see what this night Shenyuan had and it was worthy of the sword. Among them, the highest one is the old man who is in the middle of the game. He is also watching. In the old eyes of the two, there is a faint flash of light, and I don¡¯t know what I am thinking. The old man who played against the night Shen Yuan, squatting himself, was repaired in the late Yuan Ying, and in the middle of the Yuan Ying Yuan, the attitude of the Yuan Ying was a bit slow. But who knows, the night Shen Yuan is more sloppy than him, between the dense jungle, the night Shen Yuan looked at the old man and shot a palm from the sky. But he can''t hide without flashing, and he will insert the sword to the side, and the robes will be steadily swayed and the fists will be on the side. Everyone thought he was crazy, because he wanted to directly hit the other side with his fist. The old man is obviously taller than him. Is he not to be killed? ! Under the crowd of hundreds of people in the sky, the night Shen Yuan directly hit a punch, the fist seems to be fluttering, but in the moment of colliding with the old palm, two terrible spiritual collisions, directly let the square a hundred meters The trees are all collapsed ! In the forest, a circular "battlefield" was cleared, and the people in the sky could clearly see that the punch of the night Shen Yuan was how to smash the old man''s hand directly. The old man was violently beaten, and then spit out a blood! Everyone took a sigh of cold air, but in the late Yuan Ying, they couldn¡¯t even pick up the sun. This young man is so horrible? ! Nowadays, most of them are Yuan Ying, mainly because of the limitations of the Excalibur, and they can''t get in than the embarrassing situation. Otherwise, if you just come to an ancestor, you should be able to smash the night spurs. And now, how are they do? After Shen Shenyuan took people to fly, he received the offensive. At this time, although everyone is in the sky, only he stood alone in the ground, but his momentum is not weak, seemingly fierce, and steady as Mount Tai! Chapter 296 The long hair and blood-stained white clothes were raised by the wind. He looked up at the people above and smiled lightly. ¡°Is there anyone else? Is it a heads-up or a siege?¡± His words are provocative! But there are so many people here, it is obviously unrealistic for everyone to join together, so five people stood up under the guidance of the most powerful old man. One of the roads, "A good boy! Don''t think that the physical strength of the tyranny can despise the same level, the old man will come to you!" Said, he and the other four people, came to the siege of the night Shenyuan. These five people, the worst strength is the beginning of Yuan Ying! If the night Shen Yuanyi boxing defeated a Yuan Ying later, it was that person who cares greatly, then the next time he came to five, he could not be lucky again? Different martial arts attacks were beaten to the night before they were close. The night Shen Yuan stood still and did not move. He burst into white aura. The next second, the three shields suddenly appeared. After all the attacks were stopped, the volley revolved around the night Shenyuan! The white star ash that circulated with the appearance of Ling Tiandun lining his eyebrows, every move, is as elegant as a fairy. The five people who were besieged did not expect that there would be a fairy shield on the night Shen Yuan, and sometimes they had some jealousy, but the magic weapon of the fairy was time-sensitive. Once the energy was exhausted, it would be hidden. Five of them, what are the fears? ? All sorts of attacks kept hitting the night Shen Yuan, and Ling Tiandun¡¯s rotation around the night Shen Yuan was getting faster and faster. The colorful light called everyone to dazzle, such a dense offensive, night Shen Yuan wanted to fight back. Should be very Difficult? Who knows, after a while, the night Shen Yuan suddenly moved! A jewel-encrusted wrought iron bracelet on his wrist swung around, and then he disappeared from the place! Originally arrived at Yuan Ying, everyone''s speed will not be much different, but the night Shen Yuan''s hand is a single fairy-level flying instrument, that speed is faster than the heavenly boat, so that the same class can only See an afterimage, then go on Just a few screams! In the next second, they were all cut a heart! The night Shen Yuan did not kill them, but the black dagger in his hand was completely soaked by blood. His face had some blood stains that were accidentally stained, and the skin was pale and snowy, and the person who was very positive was alone. Harder and a little more Demon evil. The five people lost their wounds, and the night Shen Yuan did not even pull out the Excalibur. At this time, there were more people coming here. The previous ones were all high and fast, but there were also some repairs. It is low, and it is finally here. As soon as they came, they saw that the night Shen Yuan had a five-win victory and it was unbelievable! Ming Yuan Shen Yuan is the smallest among all people, but why is he so powerful? ! After seeing the tyrannical night of Shen Yuan, everyone is not calm! This kid is against the sky, is it necessary to force them to these people? Is that still shameless? The old man in the middle of the outing did not lose this person. He passed the voice to other people. "The sword must be given to the empire. If anyone can grab the Excalibur, then the treasure left by the founding monarch, the empire does not want "" What he means is that the night Shen Yuan has got the Excalibur and must have got the treasure, so you should grab it, and the empire will only be the sword! Everyone looked at each other and the treasures left by the founding emperor were still worth looking forward to. So, a dozen yuan baby masters stood up! Originally, these people were usually enshrined by the family and did not participate in the world, but today, this The temptation is too big! And they believe that the two shots, the night Shen Yuan certainly has no spiritual power, in this case, they are so many people, still afraid of success? ! So when they came out, they didn''t talk nonsense, they went straight to the night and Shen Yuan! If the night Shen Yuan is just an ordinary Yuan Ying, this will definitely be lacking in spiritual power, but he has opened four holes, which is equivalent to four more Dan Tian than others. Everyone saw him reaching out and thought he was going to use the Excalibur. They were all a little excited. They also wanted to see how powerful the Excalibur was! But who knows, the night Shen Yuan did not pull the sword, but in the moment when the dozens of people approached, one hand held up. The non-threatening action made everyone inexplicable, but when the dozens of people were less than ten meters away from the night, the endless thunder suddenly burst out from his palm! this is? ! Just listen to a burst of exclamation! The 100-meter radius was suddenly shrouded in lightning! A variety of electric shock sparks are endless, the original onlookers quickly retreat, and some people who are not high-level are affected! "what is this?!" Someone can''t help but ask, why can these lightnings penetrate the defense? Is it difficult to be a thunder? No one can answer, and those who almost attacked the night Shen Yuan, all of them were charged and fell directly from the air! Night Shen Yuan took this opportunity and approached those people like ghosts! Seeing that he had to use the dagger to break the human veins, many people in the air had shot, and it was only a dozen people who besieged the night Shenyuan, and they became dozens of people! And the night Shen Yuan did not give them a close opportunity, not close, then the lightning will be once again bright! This time, everyone felt the pressure in the lightning! It is a thunder, this must be a thunder! Once the electric light disappears again, everyone can''t believe their eyes! Because there are dozens of people on the ground, they have all been cut off by the night, and it is impossible to fight again in a short time, but It is terrible that no one knows how night Shenyuan did it! He hasn''t even used Excalibur! What kind of monster is this? ! The old man headed in the sky was shocked! It seems that this kid is not a general Yuan Ying, but an invincible presence of the same order. Is it necessary for him to personally shoot? But he has some fear in his heart. If he shot, he also failed. It¡¯s really a shame to throw it at home! So he bit his teeth and sent him to the scene except for his second-best person. This is to fight with the wheel! The night Shen Yuan slightly slaps the lips, seeing that the breath is very powerful, the Yuan Ying later is full, and the sword is killing himself. This time, the night Shen Yuan still has not pulled out the solitary sword, even if the solitary sword is already excited, it is shaking. . "Get it!" The man is a sword repairer, and his momentum is amazing. The sword in his hand seems to be one with his people, not the general Yuan Ying later. After a few nights with Shen Yuan¡¯s empty hand, he suddenly smiled. "In fact, this is quite boring, isn''t it?" Everyone is unclear, so he is being warned by the wheel and still feels boring? And the next sentence of Shen Shenyuan, let them understand, what is called arrogance. "You, let''s go together." Chapter 297 Being so provocative, if they are still indifferent, then these people are also no face! The embarrassing old man drives to sit down and smash forward, his eyes are like electricity, and the condescending squatting night sinks! "A good arrogant boy, this seat sees your talents outstanding, originally wanted to be merciful, since you are obsessed with obscurity, this seat will teach you on behalf of your master!" The night Shen Yuanyi will be separated from the Yuan Yingjian, who is fighting with him. Once again, he will stand beside the Excalibur, and his back will be quite proud. "Do you guys who are arrogant and worthy of being better than my master? She should be angry." "You! Damn!" Qin Laobaimei is vertical, and the dust that sits down will burst out of thousands of silver wires, and the silver wire will scream toward the night as soon as the rain falls! The power of the dilemma is really extraordinary. The dense silver wire is continuously hitting the Lingtian shield. Ling Tiandun¡¯s glare white light is quickly hidden. Just the sword repaired a sword stabbed, the night Shen Yuan dangerously avoided, the other side''s sword slashed his shoulder, in the night Shen Yuan''s white clothes, leaving a long blood mark! "Pull the sword!" The sword was cold and cold. "I really want to see the power of the Excalibur!" The night Shen Yuan turned back and his fingers swept over the sword of the sword, but did not pull it out. The situation at hand is on the verge of death, and the murderous and swords from all directions have provoked a long night of madness! In this tense moment, he laughed. "I said you want to go with you! And, against you, I don''t need to pull the sword!" The arrogance of the night Shen Yuan finally made everyone lose their senses. They rushed to the crown one by one, and they swooped toward the night Shenyuan without saying anything! The instruments they sat down turned into colorful streamers that descended from the sky. All of the yuan and the infants were hands-on, and the following are all far from the Yuan Ying. The onlookers are obviously not worried about the night Shenyuan, but at this moment, their hearts still mention the eyes of the blind! Night Shen Yuan, really will not pull the sword? When everyone entered a range, the night Shen Yuanyuan suddenly burst out of twelve dragon shields! He blocked the attack from all sides and took out the broken form! The law could have wrapped the entire martial art, but after it was damaged, it could only be surrounded by a hundred meters. It was quite a chicken. However, the night Shen Yuan has stimulated the formation at this time. The array method has become bigger in an instant, and all the people who have rushed over are covered. Looking far away, it is like a transparent bowl of inverted buckle! Then, in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, black magic gas, the magic gas was blown by the sword, and instantly swept the whole array of law! Those who are using the attacking martial arts have not responded yet, so they can''t help but take a breath! Oops! They turned and tried to escape, but they were trapped by the formation. In desperation, they quickly used the magic weapon to resist the magic. The magic that can be released by the night Shen Yuan is the magic of the element that has been tempered by the demon, and can ignore all the defenses and drill into the human body! Plus they can''t run and can''t run, and they don''t dare to use the spirit to break the battle. Now, all of them are recruited! Qin Lao spit out a blood, and said incredulously, "You turned out to be the legendary fairy demons!" He was also attacked by the magic gas, and he could not escape the blockade of the night Shen Yuan, and the degree of invasion by the magic gas will only get deeper and deeper! If they can no longer drive out the magic, once the magical power of the body reaches the critical point, there is a danger of explosion! Everyone quickly took over the offensive, and many people fell from the air because of the inability to catch up. In the black smoke, only the night Shen Yuan is standing, his fingertips point to the hilt, the situation has completely reversed! Someone angered, "You! You are going to let us go out, so close, once someone explodes, you can''t escape!" At this time, everyone can no longer fly, and can not use the aura, night Shen Yuan looked at them, indifferent. The magic continues to invade and they are getting more and more panicked. "Kids! We are all people of all major families. Do you want to go with us?" Night Shen Yuan sneered. Finally, Qin Lao made a speech! "Receive it! Excalibur... We don''t rob! And the magic is in the body, so pure magic, we want to expel, it will take a few months, when the magic sword will open, why are you? Fighting with us to break the net?" At this time, the night Shen Yuan finally opened, his pale face was surrounded by the black gas of the scorpion, it looked extremely demon, his fingertips linger on the sword of the sword, the speed of speech is not slow. "Are you asking me?" Seeing that if you go on like this, you may have to explode, so someone will say it immediately. "Yes, yes, please! We will not steal anymore!" Night Shen Yuan laughed. "If you ask for a person, you should have an attitude of asking for help. Inexplicably being besieged, I am very angry. Shouldn¡¯t you kneel down and admit your mistakes?" The words of the night Shen Yuan have silenced everyone. These people are usually worshipped by people. When is it their turn to worship others? Really want to go down, they still need this old face? ! But nowadays, I am a knife, I am a fish, and my magic is drilling into their bodies every minute. What else can they do? So, suddenly someone squatted down, and after one smashed, the rest of the slaps smashed! In the end, only Qin Lao stood alone, he really couldn''t swallow this breath! Looking at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, as if to drill two holes in him! "This seat is a squatting, stunned, and you can kiss your teacher. How can you marry you?!" The night of Shen Yuanyuan turned his hand, and the original scattered magic suddenly gathered, wrapping the old Qin group, because of the magic Concentration, people outside can see the situation inside the law, see everyone gave the night Shen Yuan, how is this? What happened? ! The night Shen Yuan''s fingertips flipped, and the magical spirit would wrap the Qin old tighter. He sneered, "You can choose not to blame, not admit your mistakes, and then die with your pride." He squinted his lips, and the cold, phoenixes and nobles enchanted, as if they had some enjoyment. "Anyway, you are exploding, people here will die, but I won''t." The words of the night Shen Yuan make everyone creepy! They all look at Qin Lao, his eyes are angry! Does this time make sense? Don''t drag them even if you want to die! Qin Lao originally thought that even if he died, he would never give in. After the more powerful magic gas surrounded him, the fear of death came to me... The kind of pain that passed from the limbs to the lungs, he was shocked, he did not dare to die! In the end, Qin¡¯s clenched fists loosened and clenched, and he stared at the night Shen Yuan, the hoarse old voice with deep resentment! "It''s rude! You''d better pray, don''t fall into your hands!" After that, he finally bent down and kneel down. At this moment, all his insistence on dignity was broken into slag! Chapter 298 And this scene fell in the eyes of those outside the law, they originally wanted to break the law to save people, but now they have stopped, because they are deep in the bottom of my heart, fear of the night Shen Yuan! This young man can make so many old monsters bend their knees. It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible! Night Shen Yuan Zhang Yang smiled, long sleeves waved, the magic gas recovered. At the moment of his removal of the formation, people from all families quickly flew over to help their ancestors, and everyone looked ugly. Among them, unbearable, quickly yelled, "Go, you kill him!" No matter how he shouted, those young juniors did not move, because the night Shen Yuan just swept them, they subconsciously bowed, this is a psychological yield. In their lifetime, they are no longer able to shoot at the night, because of fear! Night Shen Yuan sees these juniors dare not shoot, the old one can not shoot, this is not too slow to pull out the Excalibur, the language and the temperature. "It seems that you don''t want to fight anymore. It''s good, the younger people have to say goodbye." After all, he ignored the eyes of everyone, almost smoldering, and went with a sword. Finally, get these annoying guys, master? Can she wait anxious? * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the micro-life was squatting down on the hillside. Below them were dense beasts, and the number was so numb. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, "This should have been the place where the two borders were bordered. It¡¯s strange that I can still feel the enchantment here, but it seems to be suppressed by what..." Weisheng looked at the beast below and silently counted it. "If you kill all of the following, it should be enough for 500,000 eyebrows." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyeball turned and went over. "Hey, killing these things is very simple, but it is troublesome to dig their eyebrows. However, you can let the people here help you to dig your eyebrows, how? Still cheap!" Weisheng felt that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too embarrassing, but he did not dismantle her. "Say, what do you want me to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to look at him. "Would you like to go and kill those beasts? Then find someone to help you dig your eyebrows. I want to see what the boundary enchantment is..." ¡± She said that she was blind to the micro-life, pretending that her conscience is still there. Weisheng raised her eyebrows at her. "Do you know how long I have to kill so much?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Dazhuang smiled at him. No way... This place is so close to the town where they settled. If these beasts don¡¯t kill, how long will they be killed by ordinary people? The micro-life is finally defeated... "Know it... I am going!" When I saw him talking so well at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was really embarrassed. The result was not waiting for her to open her mouth. "But I have a request, I want you to pay me personally when I meet next time!" After that, he did not give the opportunity to react to the beginning of the Yuan, he left. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my head, but I thought about it. The reward for the micro-generation is definitely small money! She is still a little rich woman, so there is no problem at all. Soon, she saw that the micro-born poles led the beasts away. There were too many beasts without thinking, only bloodthirsty killings. After they left, they only took small short legs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. According to the induction, they found The boundary between the two borders. Strange... She clearly feels that the boundary is still there, why is the enchantment disappearing? What she thought of, crouched down and dug, and soon dig a black boulder, which is plain. This boulder is the boundary stone. No matter who is coming, it is impossible to move it. Now the boundary stone is still there. What? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and continued to dig down. He found that a man¡¯s scorpion was inserted at a corner of the boundary stone. Half of the scorpion did not enter the boundary stone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and pulled it out. It seems that someone is deliberately destroying the enchantment! Then pull out the scorpion, should you be able to recover the enchantment? What I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that when her finger touched the scorpion, another secret territory, a pair of monsters suddenly opened! Jun Liujun restrained his excitement and stood up! He has been looking for them for a long time, but now, do not need him to find, Xiaochuer took the initiative to send it to the door? The bones of the mystery, she is actually in the bones of the secret? ! Thinking so, the monarch quickly disappeared from the place. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not alert. She took a deep breath and decided to pull out the scorpion with brute force! She held the end of the scorpion tightly with both hands, just like pulling the radish out! At this time, even if she did not use the spiritual power, her physical strength could not be underestimated. Finally, the blind man was pulled out little by little at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the end, she leaned back, and her **** fell to the ground, and the hand was pinched with a complete scorpion. She pulled it out! The moment the scorpion was pulled out, he only heard a humming sound, as if the stone of the boundary was awakened and began to operate. Soon, an invisible enchantment emerged, separating the two worlds. Originally at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a ridiculous Gobi. After the enchantment appeared, the Gobi became a mountain and green tree. It seems to have returned to normal. She is really amazing! Unfortunately, no one praised her at this time, she stood up with her throat, and her heart was full of energy! Now the beasts of the bones and mysteries have not passed, and as long as the beasts here are killed, the world will return to normal. However, the beast has completely interfered with the world. She and Weisheng are two people, and it is impossible to clean up. The only feasible thing is to help people here find ways to suppress the beasts... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed a little, and if Xiaoyuan Yuan was there, it would be best for him to give him the brain. * At this time, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s face is very dark. He stared at the Excalibur with a bad look, and the sword swears that he saw it! "Amount... This, because the magical mystery is very special, it has a martyrdom with many secrets. I was at that time, I forgot to lose it..." Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are even more terrible! "So? You have to tell me, can''t you find her?" Behind the sword, there was a cold, and he swallowed the saliva that did not exist. He quickly said, "Look for it! I am looking for it!" "When can I find it?" "Ten... ten days?" Night Shen Yuan blinked. "Three days! Just three days!" The patience of the night Shen Yuan has reached the extreme. "I will give you a day. In a day, if you don''t bring the master back, I will reinvent you!" The Excalibur was called a guilty conscience. He originally wanted to say that there was no skyfire in the night and it was impossible to recreate him. However, at this time, he did not end well, and he quickly rushed to find. Li Lao is comforting him on the side. "Obuchi is relieved, Xiaochu is now out of the dilemma, what are you worried about?" Chapter 299 Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was frustrated when she was out of the dilemma. They were still shocked, but now they can rest assured. The sword of the side listened and did not dare to speak. Xiao Bailong also said, "In the beginning, the mother is so cute, even if it is dangerous, it will be ruined, and maybe there will be more people to help!" Night Shen Yuan said that he didn''t want to talk. He could say that he was most afraid of it. Is there a person who doesn''t have three or four? * The time difference between the two sides is not the same. The secret of the bones on the other side of the Yuan Dynasty is obviously much faster. After the micro-promise kills all the beasts, see the enchantment is good, but it boasted the first two sentences! But what about the beasts who have already ran to the realm after the enchantment is reopened? Weisheng thought for a moment and whispered. "Do you still remember the forest not far from here? Because there is a higher altitude than other places because of the closeness to the ground, many animals have evolved into beasts. Usually ordinary people dare not go in, but strangely, Those beasts are not Go in. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Do you mean that there are things that the beast is afraid of?" Weisheng nodded, "Do not rule out this possibility." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I clap my hands. "Then we will catch a beast and do experiments! One by one, see what the beasts are afraid of!" The two said that they would do it, and Weisheng caught a beast and flew toward the forest. As a result, Weishengji just threw the beast on the ground, and the beast looked at the forest in front of him, and even the fragrant little early gave up, turned and ran! Then he was caught back by the micro. The beast has no thoughts, only eats in his mind, and what makes it feel scared must be its nemesis. So the micro-strong and strong to grasp the beast into the forest, the beast is struggling, and finally, after stepping into the forest, it will not move. "Hey? He doesn''t move..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squatted in front of the beast, and the beast was as if he was asleep. Her little tender meat was ignored. Weisheng was very interesting. He took the beast out of the woods and found that after it was brought out, after a while, the beast would wake up from the paralysis and once again clawed his teeth. "It seems that there is something in the forest that can hold it..." Weisheng looked at the forest in front of him. This forest has many relationships with other places because of its relationship with other places. He went to pick some, the same test, and finally found that there is a small flower pollen that can paralyze. Beast. What makes people happy is that there are a lot of flowers in the forest, full of everywhere! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the happiness was broken. "This is good. As long as ordinary people have this kind of pollen in their hands, it is very simple to defeat the beast!" This way the people of this land can save themselves! Weisheng nodded a little, "I still have some spiritual liquids there, which can give birth to this kind of flower." The two took the opportunity to stand up and saw that the micro-element was carrying the sky above the Yuancheng, and the flowers were scattered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Shengji will sprinkle the spirit liquid, and after the flowers are stained with the spirit liquid, it seems to be stimulated, and the soil is long, for a time. This flower is all over the city! The beasts that were originally smashed in the city, ran quickly when they smelled it, and some did not win, they were fixed in place, and an ordinary person could kill them! At this time, the people in the city have gathered together. They are hiding in the enchantment of the micro-life, watching the rain falling from the sky, and sincerely bowing! After the first time the flowers in his hand were scattered, he turned a circle and let the micro-life fly to them. She shouted, "Now there are no monsters in this city that can come in. All the monsters are controlled by this spirit, so everyone kills! One does not stay!" The people were excited when they heard it, especially when they saw the beasts not far away, they were eager to try. Weisheng coughed and said, "I can give you the seeds of this flower. Spirit can also be used, but I want a million bones of this kind of monster, is it good?" Weishengji never asked others to do anything. He always used his own hands. At this time, he asked for the first time. Even if the other person is a mortal, he is still embarrassed and even afraid of being rejected. Who knows that the people have been excited, they have come out with a knife, one by one excited. "Daxian rest assured, let alone one million, that is 10 million, we will do it!" I treat my sincerity, I am sincere, it is as simple as that! When I heard them without hesitation, the heart of the micro-life was suddenly moved. It seems that sometimes it is not too bad! Three days later, all the beasts around were cleaned up. More and more people are being rescued, and the strength of the people is growing. At this time, Yuan Yuan discovered that the token on her body was slightly warm! "Hey? Xiaoji, it has responded. Am I going to go back?" Weisheng was awkward and she was somewhat dissatisfied with her, but he knew that he had always remembered going back to see her apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he only said sour. "Well, you have to go back." When he finished, the body of the early Yuan began to rise slowly, and she quickly became a micro-polar. "Xiaoji, then I am in trouble here! Remember to teach them how to cultivate that nameless flower..." The micro-life is not moving, but the expression is even more unattractive. "How do you know that I won''t turn away after you leave?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a big smile appeared. "Because Xiaoji is a good person!" She squeezed her fist toward the micro-sports, loudly, "Come on! You have done a good thing, I will reward you next time I meet!" After that, she waved goodbye to Weisheng. And Weisheng looked at her rising shadow, and her eyebrows were slightly convergent. "Next time? Ok... remember you promised my reward." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the higher the flight, the more I passed through the clouds. Her expression looked forward, but what she did not find was that she was flying with her, not the token of the waist, but the nephew in her arms... So when she saw the monarchy, the three souls suddenly lost seven miles, and turned away and ran! But she is in heaven now, and can''t use spiritual power, where can I go? The monarch smashed a sleeve, and the red and black robes rolled up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smirked with evil spirits. "Little girl, what are you running?" I cried at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, especially when she saw the black scorpion flying into the hands of Jun Liu, she could not wait to hammer herself twice! Calling your handcuffs, whoever is not good, is a slut! Junliu¡¯s favorite is the change of look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looks white and lovely, and whatever expression is interesting! He smiled and said, "Small first child, we met again, do you miss me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I had just taken out the token, and I couldn¡¯t run away with her strength. "How come you are... really good." Chapter 300 In fact, she should have thought of it, so lack of morality and strength to be able to gang off the bad guys, in addition to the monarch does not do what he wants. "Unfortunately, I am here to find you." After the resurrection of the monarch, he took a moment to move to a cave house. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not react, and he was thrown down on the stone bed by the monarch! "What do you want?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang¡¯s eyes stared at him. What did this dead metamorphosis want to do to her pure soul? Jun Liu slammed his lips and smiled. "Why do I always feel that every time I meet, you are jealous of me in my heart?" This time, he did not have the name of "this seat", but he pulled in the distance between the two. At the beginning of the Yuan, he swallowed his throat and said with guilty conscience. "You can think of the Lord of the Monarch. This is not a misunderstanding between us. Are you afraid of seeing me unhappy?" Jun Liu slashed his eyebrows, and the beautiful peach eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan for a moment. "Misunderstanding?" His cold fingers scratched his face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Is it a misunderstanding that you pierced my heart with your left hand, or is your **** apprentice using me to block the thunder? Is it a misunderstanding? You say You are so cute, I want to swallow you, to solve the problem. Head hate? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked serious. "I am not good!" The lord originally wanted to be serious, but she couldn''t help but smile when she saw her cute expression that she was obviously lying. "Look, you look so white and tender, where is it bad?" He said that he still sniffed and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it seems to be eating very well. There is no impurity in the body." Yuan began to cry, and she felt that the token on her side was calling her. But she can''t go now! Because if she does not subdue this person, he will interrupt her when she disappears. If she is not careful, she will be harmed by him. Lost in the folding space, it was terrible! So at the beginning of the Yuan, I pretended not to hear the call of the token, and the big eyes turned. "What bad idea are you thinking about?" "Which can!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly retorted and said seriously, "The devil is big, I think we have to make sense. I am still a big niece. Right? You want to be indecent when you meet for the first time. I am also a legitimate defender." She was pressured a little breathless and moved a little. "And the second time you want to catch me, my apprentice did it all because of you, he advanced in advance, and now he is not stable. So, are we evened out?¡± Junliu smiled. He squinted at the face that was getting longer and longer in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for half a year. Xiaochu¡¯s child is more lovely than before... I want to let me go, I can, marry me, I will definitely not be with my husband. People are angry. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his eyes as if he was watching a fool. Was he crazy by Xiao Yuanyuan? She used to chase her to do experiments in her life. In this life, she chased her and said that she would marry her. How is this brain circuit so strange? ! She smiled and said, "As good as you are, my mother will not agree!" The look of the monarch is dangerous. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Anyway, I still have a pregnant fruit in my hand. When you are pregnant with my child, Wan Jianzong will not oppose it." After that, even if you don¡¯t agree, you start to lick your clothes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swears to swear his own clothes and yells. "Wait! There is something to discuss, you are chasing after me, don''t you just want to know how I did the fellow practitioners?!" The action of the monarch is a meal. That was his most wonderful thing. He found a lot of people to experiment, but those people exploded. Only the little guy under him did what he dreamed of. So he asked with a taste, "Do you want to tell me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and nodded. "I want to use secrets to change my innocence!" Junliu looked at her serious look and suddenly reached out and squeezed her face. The white face was suddenly deformed and the hand was as silky as he thought. He asked in a good mood, "How does the seat determine that you are not lying?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said sincerely, "You can experiment!" "Oh?" Jun Liu looked at her. "What do you want to talk about?" "... Then you go down from me first?" "No." He refused shamelessly. "You are so soft, I want to press." What can you say in the face of such a shameless person? She greeted the monarch in the heart for a thousand times before she slowly said. "I can be a fellow initiate of the immortal... It was because after I got the inheritance of the Mozu, I was saved by a high-ranking scorpion before I almost exploded!" Junliu said that she continued to say that she was half-truth in the early Yuan Dynasty. Continued, "The sorghum saw that I was dying, and I had abolished my previous spirituality. Then I passed a practice that would restrain my magic. This is what I am practicing now. I am practicing. After that, I can be a fellow practitioner, I will not lie to you! ¡± "It''s that simple?" "It''s that simple!" I was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I can give you the Gongfa now, you can try it!" Seeing that Jun Liu has no objection, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will read the content of the exercises in the ears of Junliu. The monarch was originally very suspicious, but the practice of listening to the Yuan Dynasty was clear, and it was not like a temporary mischief. He would be suspicious and secretly practiced in his heart. A strange thing happened. When he quietly ran the way he told him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a hint of aura that he had sucked into the body smoothly. He was so happy that he quickly came down from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and continued to run. Actually really useful! That aura is distinct from his magic. It¡¯s hard to be able to practice this kind of practice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up and looked at him uncertainly. All along, she also wants to know that she can be a fellow practitioner of the same demon, mainly because of the reason of this practice, or the reason for her physique, and now, the monarch seems to be able to answer her. The face of Junliu¡¯s face gradually emerged with joy, but he was also very cautious not to absorb more aura. When he tried to use aura to condense a small flame at his fingertips, the mutation suddenly happened! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly jumped off, and then he saw a spurt of blood! He suppressed the magic of the body in time, gnashing his teeth and licking the beginning of the Yuan! "Do you dare to lie to me?!" Although the exercises are different from others, he will be countered by the use of aura! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also stunned. He suddenly understood that the fellow practitioners were mainly physique. But at this time, she saw Jun Liu¡¯s motion and blinked. "You... are you forcing aura now?" "Otherwise?!" Jun Liu gnawed his teeth, and his beautiful face was distorted! That is to say that he can''t use magic now? Don''t wait for it at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly picked up the token, and I could see the unbearable appearance of Jun. She suddenly became evil and daring... Junliu¡¯s premonition was not good. He looked up at the beginning of the Yuan with vigilance, but he saw a sweet smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, revealing the white teeth. "Devil Lord, do you know that you will offend women and villains, what will happen?" Chapter 301 The monarch is sitting, because the magic in the body has not been pressed, so I dare not move. But his eyes stared at her very badly. "What do you want? I warn you, you better not do anything... Hey!!" He hadn''t finished it yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tore his clothes and blocked his mouth! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that with his strength, the aura that had just been sucked in would soon be forced out, so she could not waste time and had to give him a lesson in the shortest time! The peach blossom eyes of the **** are stunned by her, the eyes are slightly red, and they look fascinating! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly mourned the phrase "color is empty", and then took a dagger with a bad expression! "Don''t you think that this face is the best in the world? Let me add some color to you!" If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t open the space now, she would like to draw turtles on his face with something like sacral ink! Unfortunately, there is only a dagger in the hand, but it is good to humiliate him! Jun Liu can no longer hold back, using her knowledge to swear her, "You dare!" He was licking her for a moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew the sea! But soon he resisted his attack. He knows how to be strong, but the knowledge of the early Yuan is not weak. This should be the plug-in brought by her rebirth. Therefore, it is impossible for the demon to use her knowledge to stun her. It will make her feel uncomfortable at most. Who is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? She can''t afford to eat anything! So she was wearing the same pain as a needle, and grinned. "Despite your work, don''t give your face flowers and my surname!" After that, she really took the knife! At this time, the monarch will be able to move after the magical pressure, but in the case that he still has a reiki in the body, he does not dare to use the magic, so he can only fight like the mortal and the beginning of the Yuan! But soon he was shocked to discover that even if he didn''t use aura at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not her opponent by the flesh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a force turned over and sat on his chest, with one hand holding his hands on the carpet on top of his head, and the other hand holding a dagger, holding the upper hand! "Don''t struggle!" Her forehead was full of cold sweat, but she still laughed like a wolf grandmother. "You move again, I am not writing a word so simple, I will spend your entire face!" The monarch spit out the cloth in his mouth and swears, "You dare!" At this point, he was smashed, and a few scorpions stuck to his face. The pale face was stunned by anger! In this situation, Yuan Yuan felt that he was indecent. However, she did not hesitate to start, the hand is hard, the tip of the dagger will pierce the face of Jun Liu! Jun Liurong finally struggled, because he had just "violent" movement, and the magical spirit had a harbinger of eruption, so he did not dare to move again, only to use a kind of eating-like eyes, screaming at the beginning of the Yuan! Seeing his honesty, he smiled a little at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but his heart was not easy at all. Because the monarch is constantly attacking her with her knowledge, so that she almost can''t come, her hand seems to be very stable, but the cold sweat on the forehead is more and more! Jun Liu¡¯s chest was violently ups and downs. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were angry, cruel, and complicated later. How can she not be afraid of him? Obviously he is so much better than her! And she is not only afraid, but also dare to ride on him to do this kind of thing! He is angry and annoyed! The sharp eyes were scraped over and over again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But her mouth smirked, but with the tingling on his face, clearly engraved into his heart! This dead girl, he must not let her go! no way! After a few strokes, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty loosened his breath from the monarch, and the monarch felt that the spirit of the early Yuan was not supported, and she had already locked her with the gods! Knowing that he loves his face, he still humiliates him! Very good... He grabbed his hand and stood up, thinking that he was going to steam her or braised! "You are really not afraid of death..." When Jun Liu saw the beginning of the Yuan, he stood there with a dagger, but he did not escape, and his mouth was slightly upturned. "You know that you can''t escape, so don''t you waste your effort?" He sneered, and a drop of blood slipped from the "slave" on his face, leaving a blood mark on his side. At this time, his hair was not windy, and the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier. He lost his dagger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled. "It seems that you are about to expel the aura of the body!" And his expression is going crazy! It¡¯s fun~ Jun Liu was stunned by her laughter, his eyes staring at her. "It seems that you are not planning to run, or let me think about it, how can I punish you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I held a token of smug smile. "I think you may not have a chance." "Oh, do you still want to escape?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked at him. "I will run now, you will catch up with me, so I will not run, but I will give you... a magic!" When she finished, she suddenly reached for the tablecloth next to it! The tablecloth instantly rose up in the sky and then slowly covered it. At almost the same time, Jun Liu has already completely forced out the aura. He did not wait for the magic to recover, and launched an attack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Under the red tablecloth, the early Yuan was very cute. Her mouth was slightly tilted and said quickly, "My magic is called a big change!" When she finished, the tablecloth directly covered her, and then landed on the ground without any obstacles. At the same time, the attack of the monarch was hit on the stone wall behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was empty. How is this going? ! Jun Liurong quickly stepped forward and forced the tablecloth to open, no, nowhere! Is there a mustard space at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? But it is impossible to say that mustard space, he just did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Then, Jun Liurong suddenly remembered the wrong place. It seems that from the beginning, she did not use the aura at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she knew that she was not his opponent. Why dare she so provocative? Unless she knows she can escape! Jun flowed his eyes and anger, nowhere to vent, and finally the fire rushed, almost spit out a blood! He ran to the mirror and looked at his face. The word "slaves" under the left eye made him put his hand on the dressing table and tightened! I don''t know if it is the ultimate in gas. He overflows the black magic of the body, and his red and white skin in the mirror suddenly smiles softly. "In the early Yuan...you are dead!" * In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was actually afraid of it for a while! Just a sudden flow of Jun Liu, almost hit her, but fortunately she flashed in time, or it would be too far... While she was stunned and patted her little heart, she glanced at the night and saw the night sinking, and the spiritual restraint on her body disappeared. It felt no better! "Ah~ Xiaoyuanyuan!" It¡¯s been a long time since I saw him. After the first mile, I ran over, and then I was taken by the night Shenyuan. Chapter 302 "Eh?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was held tight by the night Shen Yuan! He took a while to let go of her, and then asked one word at a time, "Master, you have just been delayed by something? Why have you called you so long, you come back?" Yuan Yuan originally wanted to say how she humiliated Jun Liu, how to run away from his eyelids! But when I think Xiaoyuan Yuan is so filial, I told him that he might go to Junjun to take revenge, so she swallowed it silently, only said the micro-life, then the bones The secret thing has also been said. "How? I am doing good things!" She was so sultry that she found out that she was flying a black sword around her volley. The sword caught the opportunity to fly two rounds around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said, "This is your little master. It¡¯s really cute, no wonder..." Let you think about it! It is a pity that the sword is still not spoken. When the hands of the night Shen Yuan moved, he was thrown into the Dzi Bead. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed! "Is that the Excalibur? Have you got it? You really got it! Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are so powerful! Can I see him?" There were not many chances to see the Excalibur at the beginning of the last year. I don¡¯t know if it was because the night Shen Yuan didn¡¯t like to use the Excalibur, or if she didn¡¯t need the Excalibur, she never really learned the power of the Excalibur, let alone the close range. Onlookers. As soon as the Excalibur entered the Dzi Beads, before he could talk, he was slapped by Xiao Bailong! "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you let people finish the words?" At this time, Li Lao was not in the Dzi Beads, so Xiao Bailong directly glared at the Excalibur and hated the iron. "You haven''t seen the night demon head yet. Didn¡¯t reveal your heart? If you have a quick mouth, I can tell you very responsibly, even if there is no skyfire The night devil can also melt you! ¡± "Hey? He hasn''t succeeded yet?" The Excalibur said that he was very surprised, because the night Shen Yuan called a slap in the face of others, killing and decisive, how can the patience of such a white girl suddenly become better? But soon he laughed with gloating, "Not good! This kid, it should be frustrated by his spirit, I decided to watch the show!" While night Shen Yuan listened to the sword, he thought about how to answer the master. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he only saw one day, he still missed her very much. He didn''t want her attention to drop a little bit, so she took her hand and said, "The sword doesn''t look good. You don''t mean that I look good? Look at me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was so thick, was her skin too thick? The apprentices brought out are narcissistic? One side of the old coughed, and then said, "Look, I said that there will be nothing in the beginning of the small, she is now a big child, you should rest assured!" Li Lao said so, the night Shen Yuan only carefully looked at the beginning of the Yuan, the time of the calculation of the secret, the body of the master ... has been fifteen. Her eyebrows gradually grow longer, become more watery, the facial features are exquisite and lovely, and the skin is still blown like a baby. The fleshy face is still a little childish, but it is already a big girl. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also touched my face. "Oh, I have grown up? Is my youth so gone?" Speaking of her seemingly like a pity, let the night Shenyuan burst into a funny laugh. "The master is not big." "Ok?" Night Shen Yuan stretched his hand and pinched the face of Yuan Yuan. "No matter how big the master is, it is very cute." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was moved and looked at him. "Although your little mouth is like honey, can you not lick my face? My face is also very innocent, how can you all be..." She said that the look of seeing the night Shen Yuan suddenly changed, and quickly bite his own words! bad! Dew stuffing! The night Shen Yuan blinked and then laughed. "Master, have you really only met the micro-polarity?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded his head and said with guilty conscience, "It must be only him!" Night Shen Yuan will be suspicious of going forward, suddenly, he bent over and sniffed on her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very tight. She looked up and saw what she saw from the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, but she saw that his eyes were not deep, as if she had already seen her. No way? The small hand under the sleeves of the early Yuan was nervously holding on to his clothes. Not so bad, just lie and be dismantled? "Master, is it really only micro-generation?" When the night Shen Yuan again asked this question, the first reaction in the early Yuan Dynasty was to sniff the smell of himself, no taste... She stared at the night and smiled like a smile, hard-headed. "Really, it¡¯s only him!" For a long time, maybe it¡¯s just a moment, the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s side to the old road, ¡°Li Lao, wait for you to avoid it first?¡± Li Lao¡¯s expression is awkward, isn¡¯t it? He just got ready to watch the show! However, I felt the murderousness of the night Shen Yuan hidden in the calm. He was still stunned and touched his nose and drifted away. "Okay, I will help you look at the wind." When he left, he also wanted to slip at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had been stunned by the night when she had not ran two steps. He pulled her and hugged the princess. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he screamed, "Where are you going to take me?" The night Shen Yuan did not say anything, took her to a lake. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shrunk in his arms. Let¡¯s take a look at the big tree next to it. Look at the white clouds in the sky. Think about whether it would be worse if you confess at this time. Then, Shen Shenyuan took her to the water. went. "Hey?" Yuan Yuan looked at him with a big eye. "I, I am dirty? I use a cleaning technique, no need to take a shower." But the night Shenyuan is getting deeper and deeper. When the water reached his waist, he let go of the beginning of the Yuan and looked down at her. "There is a taste of other men on the master." His eyes are as deep as his eyes, but his voice is very soft. "Is someone touching you? Is he holding you, or... kissed you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. "Do you really smell it on me?" Why can''t she smell it? Seeing her focus is so partial, Xiao Bailong and Excalibur are vomiting in the Dzi Bead! The point is the taste? The point is that your devil is jealous! You should swear by now and refute it, saying that it is king without being touched by anyone! Sure enough, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan became even more terrible, and his fingertip suddenly clicked on the lips of the early Yuan. "Here, did someone touch it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was hot by his hot fingertips and stepped back in the water. "No." The murderousness of the night Shen Yuan was a little rest. "Where did he touch you? Who is he?" I can¡¯t see it, but I sighed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, I tell you, but you don''t want to be impulsive, the impulse is the devil!" The night Shen Yuan has already guessed it. "Is it a monarch?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at each other. "How do you know?" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips, and the slightest pick of the phoenix leached a hint of killing. "Because when I played against him, I smelled the same taste on him." Chapter 303 The kind of faint, with a little charming fragrance, so that the night Shenyuan people are anxious! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not find the wrongness of the night Shen Yuan, but also consoled him. "You can rest assured, he didn''t get it from me, so you don''t have to avenge me. He is a scourge that is not afraid of fear. Let''s not care about him..." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "You are afraid that I will go to him, so I will not tell me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, nodding, who knows the next second, she was suddenly pulled into the arms by the night Shen Yuan, she looked up in panic, and saw the deep eyes of the night Shen Yuan, directly locked her. "He hugged you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "It was pressed..." Her answer made the night Shen Yuan more violent, and suddenly there was a thought in his heart that he wanted to directly occupy her! In this way, no one will come to grab him! But he finally resisted, and his heart was sour, he took the shoulders of the early Yuan and let her turn. When the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was unknown, he would listen to him. "Master, let me serve you to bathe." I was scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No, I can come by myself..." "It doesn''t matter, from small to big, what is something I haven''t seen in the master?" He is absolutely exaggerated in his words, but he did not think so much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, she was confused and he was washed... Of course, it is through the apron and trousers, but the whole process is really shame! Until later, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was all embarrassing. In the evening, the night Shen Yuan went out to hunt, Xiao Bailong stayed with the beginning of the Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he sat on the side of the fire, absent-minded. One side of the little white dragon''s eyeball turned, and came over and asked, "In the beginning of the mother, what are you thinking?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I saw no one around me, I squinted and said in a whisper, "Don¡¯t worry, I am thinking... I want to be an adult." The more she thinks, the more wrong she is, especially today¡¯s night Shen Yuan She took a shower, and her eyes saw that she was red all over, and the heart felt an abnormal heart. What happened to her? In her heart, there is no buddha What? She obviously does not move any lust, why when she takes off her clothes, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan will make her want to escape? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to get more and more entangled, and the little white dragon on one side quickly came over and looked like a naive. "What kind of adult things are the mothers thinking about? I still got a lot of dragon inheritance, maybe I can confuse you!" I didn¡¯t want to say it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she was a person who couldn¡¯t help herself, so she sneaked into Xiaobailong¡¯s ear and said secretly. "That... do you think Xiaoyuan Yuan likes me?" Xiao Bailong still didn''t listen to it, but he knew it was this thing. To blame it, today, the big devil''s head vinegar jar turned over, and even if you don''t care, you have to help the small bath! Even if there is such a curse on the body at the beginning of the early age, it should be detected that it is not appropriate. His big eyes turned, "Why do you want to ask the mother, I definitely like the mother, I also like the mother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was a bit red. "Oh, it¡¯s not this!" Her voice is pressed lower. "Yes... well, do you think he likes me, is it the same as you?" When she finished, she felt that she was stupid and actually asked a child. Who knows that Xiao Bailong is sitting on the side of the fire side by side with her, as the demeanor said. "I think it is the same." "Eh?" "I may not remember the first time, but I have been with you for a few years. You have been very close to you before, and many lover will do things, and you have already done it without knowing it." In the early Yuan Dynasty, it seemed like this. When she was young, she was close to her because she felt that he was a child. She didn''t care. When she grew up, she was used to this kind of closeness. Xiao Bailong continued. "And you trust each other very much. They want to give each other the best. The parents and children are also selfish. There are doubts between husband and wife, but you and you don''t have it. This shows that between you. The feelings have long been super Taking off the so-called family and men and women has become another more solid emotion. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it made sense. She and Shen Yuanyuan, are they all trying to give each other the best? Seeing that he was taken away by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong said, "So mothers don¡¯t want to think too much. You used to help me bathe before, and also helped me to take a bath. How can I help you today? The reaction is so strange?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red, and he gave him a look. "Where is it strange! Just... it¡¯s too hot!" At this time, the night Shen Yuan has been hunting back, in fact, there is food in his space, he just went out to calm down. Before, he really wanted to help the master clean the body because of jealousy. After she could take off her clothes, he discovered that he overestimated his self-control. She was standing in the water with her chest in the same way, watching him... The tender green apron blends with the clear water. After her long hair is wet, she sticks to the white skin, and more like water plants float on the water. In this situation, he did not know how he resisted at the time. He only stood behind her, because she couldn''t see his eyes, and she didn''t know how fast his throat rolled, and he couldn''t see his reaction. But she should have felt it, so she was very nervous all the time, and the skin finally turned into a matte color, like a white lotus flower, a little bit of powder on the pointed tip, the most delicious appearance. So he ran out and calmed down for two hours, which restored calm. He still wants to wait any longer, and he has waited for so long. He doesn''t mind waiting to go out from the Shenjian secret. When she is a little older, so at this time he is sitting next to the Yuan Dynasty, very regular, let the Yuan Yuan fundamentally Can''t see it, before it was This person forced her to take off her clothes. Although there was Xiaobailong enlightenment, there was still a bit of embarrassment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, she suddenly thought of something and took a look at her forehead! "Oh! Xiaoyuanyuan, don''t be busy this evening, eat prey tomorrow! I almost forgot, I have something delicious here!" She said, she took the ring from her micro-polarity and took out the meat and soup that made her drool. In fact, the weight is still quite a lot, there are a lot of meat, after all, she didn''t eat much that night, just thinking about packing. The food is stored in the storage ring, although it will lose some of its freshness, but it doesn''t matter, it is still delicious! The night Shen Yuan looked up and saw that the food was prepared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and suddenly frowned. This scent... is not a master''s work, is it a micro-generation pole? Thinking of the person who wanted to compete with him, he was sore in his heart, and the meat that was originally very fragrant and fragrant seemed to be tasteless. Chapter 304 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not notice his emotional changes. After she grilled the meat skewers, she was embarrassed to say. "You don''t want to give up, there is no high-grade storage ring in the micro-life, so the food can''t keep the heat, but it''s really delicious. I don''t lie to you! I didn''t have enough at that time, just to share with you, I think you must Will like it!" The original night Shen Yuan was sour, but after listening to the Yuan said so, he was sweet, and the two flavors mixed, so he could not help but sigh. "Master...you don''t have to be this way, I don''t want to be heavy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the meat skewer was originally intended to be handed to him. When he heard him say this, he suddenly felt a little sad. She naturally knows that night Shen Yuan is not heavy on her appetite, but... she was delicious at the time, where did she think so much? Seeing her smile is faint, night Shen Yuan and laughing, "I can definitely eat it if I can bring it to the master." As he said, he looked down and took her hand and took a bite at the tip of the skewer. The rich scent burst open in his mouth, and his heart was embarrassing and satisfying. Finally he looked at the early Yuan. "It''s delicious, but the master is relieved. I will be better than him next time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was happy. She put the meat skewers in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and said generously, "If you eat well, you will eat more, I brought a lot!" On the other hand, Bai Long has been quietly eliminated a lot, seeing the night Shen Yuan stunned his eyes, he laughed while eating. Night devil, I am not helping you, but you are really not as good as cooking! Oh, it¡¯s delicious! Next, their lives once again restored their tranquility, although some people came to look for it from time to time, but because of the previous night, Shen Yuan had mastered most of the masters, so no one could really interfere with them. Finally, the Excalibur secret is about to open! This means that the days of calm and happy are coming to an end. Once the secrets are opened, the news that the Excalibur will be born will bring up a large number of winds and clouds, the life of the night Shen Yuan, the belonging of the Excalibur, and those who are in a mess, waiting for him. go with pack. So compared to the excitement of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Shenyuan hopes to live with her in the secret. It was getting darker, but I didn''t sleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. To be precise, she had not slept on time for three nights. She took the night Shen Yuan and went to the grass and looked at the sky with enthusiasm. "The sword said that the night before the secret is about to open, there will be a fire in the sky. The scenery is unforgettable for a lifetime. I don''t care, I can''t wait for the fire tonight, I won''t sleep!" Night Shen Yuan looked helplessly at her. A few days ago, after waiting for a while at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he fell asleep on him. Today¡¯s determination is really a headache. "Master, in fact, you don''t have to wait, if you want to see it, after I go out, I will take you to the Star Lake, where there is a fire every night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a little sleepy. She sat on the grass and grabbed the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. She was strong in spirit. "Nothing, we will go back to the Star Lake, and we will see it here!" After that, the two sat side by side and looked up at the sky. At this time, Li Lao has already cultivated, and the Excalibur and Xiao Bailong have eaten up the dog food in the past six months. They suddenly feel a little envious of the old, because they do not understand, so invincible! A breeze blew, and in the moonlight, a wave of silver waves swelled on the vast grassland, and a green glow fluttered, filling the whole world. In fact, such a scene is also very beautiful, but I have been watching it for a year at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although I still feel beautiful, I have not seen it so amazing for the first time. She reached out and tried to catch those little green spots, but those light touched her hand and disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan, she smiled sweetly and her eyes were star-studded. Her smile made the night sink, but it was night, but he felt that when she smiled, when was the light. Surrounded by the green star sea, Yuan felt that she wanted to sleep more. She leaned on the shoulders of the night Shen Shen and sighed. "The calculation time, the first two days should go out, even if the delay, it will not be too long? How does the fire not appear?" Night Shen Yuan thin lips, he did not tell her is, in order to more with her After a few days, he has passed the Excalibur and controlled this secret. He originally wanted to go out in a few days, but she could see that she was so expecting. He still couldn¡¯t bear it. . So, he said to the Excalibur, "Open the secret." A sword, "Don''t wait?" Night Shen Yuan said helplessly, "I can''t always let her really stay up all night." The Excalibur is simply being killed by his way of spoiling his wife. Fortunately, he is not a woman, or he is a jail! So, he opened the secret, and finally, the sky suddenly appeared a large stream of fire! The fiery red is like a meteor-like fire, dragging a long purple-red tail, and swiftly passing through the sky, it is like rain! "It''s a fire!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit of the horse! Her hands clasped the arms of the night Shen Yuan, her eyes bright! Night Shen Yuan turned to look at her and smiled. "It is beautiful." I was very happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She looked up at her head, and the clear eyes were all red streams! The night is illuminated, the fire is like a rain, the green star is like a fluorescent, this situation, when the beauty is in the bones, it seems like a dream, and short, it is enough to make people remember their lives. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head was gently leaning against the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, sighing. "How can there be so much beauty in this world? I can''t finish it in my life." Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "No, I will accompany you everywhere, look around, read this place, then fly together and go elsewhere." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and smiled. "Actually, I used to think that I was very unfortunate. I don''t know when it started. I feel that I am so lucky. After all, I have seen so many things that others have not seen. Really... Very happy." Night Shen Yuan knows that she is really happy, because her smile can infect people, in addition to remembering her obsession, she is very happy most of the time, just like this fire, can illuminate the entire night sky. "You will be very happy in the future." After the night Shen Yuan said this, I didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, and found that she was already asleep... He turned his head and looked at the side face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the extreme beauty, his feelings for her are getting more and more impulsive! As I get closer, the more I want to be, the more I am ready to move, but I have not found a suitable opportunity. Finally, he could not restrain himself, ordered the sleeping hole at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and held her in his arms. As soon as the throat was moving, he bowed his head and kissed her lips eagerly. ... Greenfield fluorescing, the sky is full of fire, and the beauty of beauty, only this moment is complete. What he did not find was that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was an obscure bead that was not obvious. Originally, it was originally intended to record the fire in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, it is shining slightly... Chapter 305 His kiss is very focused and respectful. If you want to read it, it is better to cherish it at this moment. Night Shen Yuan contains her soft lips, and her mouth is slightly tilted. In the future, he will accompany her through the beautiful scenery, and then kiss her in a variety of dreamlike beauty. He believes that her reaction will be more lovely and more attractive. The fire between the heavens and the earth is still going on. A gust of wind blew a large green glory and rushed into the sky. Such a beautiful night, there should be such a beautiful kiss. The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and found himself sleeping in the arms of the night Shen Yuan. They were still sitting on the grass. They didn¡¯t stay in the park for a long time, so she stayed on his lap and slept. Don''t feel hard. "Master wakes up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she found that today''s Xiaoyuanyuan is surprisingly gentle, and the pair of picking phoenixes with a clean and warm smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. "Sleep well?" He reached out and touched the beginning of the Yuan. I was embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Sorry... Last night, I pressed you again." But what she thought of, excitedly said, "But I finally saw the fire! So happy! Really beautiful!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled, and it was obviously a woman¡¯s move. When he did it, he always had a little more elegance. He looked at her seriously and said, "There will be more beautiful things in the future, I will accompany you." The early Yuan met, she stood up, first gave herself a cleaning, and then stretched a big lazy Waist, the air in the morning is particularly fresh, the green light flashes in the air, and the wind is slightly wet, called The gods are refreshing! "Oh, the sword is also taken, the fire has also been seen, the secret should be opened? But, will we go out and have a lot of people come to us for trouble?" Her question, night Shenyuan always answered I am very serious. "The master is assured that the sword will be born, and the monarch will definitely go out. When he goes out, the two curtains will inevitably present the evidence that the night is not the emperor. When they first hit The head line, and I... If there is no accident, it should be able to regain identity soon, and by the way, can give the Queen a blood lesson. ¡± He said that he finally smiled coldly. The result of this incident is already very clear. From the time he got the Excalibur, all the problems are no longer a problem. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded hard. "Or you are smart! Those who are tied together are not as good as you!" The night Shen Yuan laughed, the master always praised him so bluntly, unlike the masters of other people, for fear of his disciples'' pride, so there would be no praise at all. He stood up and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "It is not too early. It is estimated that the secret will be opened. I will pick some fruit and give you breakfast." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Okay~ but you don''t want to go too far, so that when you send it out, you are not with me." Night Shen Yuan saw her relying on him so much that she was more happy, so she turned and went to the jungle behind her. There is a kind of cyan fruit that tastes good. You can pick a little one in the sky beads. When the master can eat it at any time. After the night Shenyuan left, the Yuan Dynasty was also preparing to go to nearby activities, but she remembered what, took a look at her forehead, looked for it on the ground, and then found the trace beads! "Oh, I almost forgot, but I remembered it!" She reached out and wiped the dew on the tracer beads and said with a smile, "Is the fire last night should be recorded? Decided! I will remember the beauty when I see it later, so I can see it when I want to see it!" She muttered to herself, and then injected a touch of spirituality into the shadows. Soon, a small piece of night sky was projected on the trailing beads, and the smoldering fire was as spectacular as the two bundles from the beginning to the rain! Even at the second time, I was very excited at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The fire is actually a big fireball, the essence is still very domineering, but when they are concentrated in the sky, they are too romantic to make people speechless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at myself in the shadow of the beads. I laughed and said that I had to stay up all night. The result was so fast that I fell asleep, but the fire was recorded. But soon, her eyes changed a bit, because... she saw her sleep in the night. "Well?" She was already asleep, why did Xiaoyuan Yuan want to point her to her sleeping hole? She blew a sigh of relief and magnified the scene. Then, her eyes widened and she saw an incredible scene! On the other side, the night Shen Yuan is carefully taking the roots of the fruit trees and preparing to transplant them into the dZi. The little white dragon and the sword of the sword flew out, and when they went to practice, they were unscrupulous. "Hey, I don''t have to prepare food for me this morning. I was full last night, hehe~" Night Shen Yuan glanced at him and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Reassure, you are also by the way." Xiao Bailong¡¯s lovely buns face wilted instantly, and he plunged into the arms of the sword to seek comfort. "Uncle Sword, look at him, look at him! I am still his life beast! I am still so small, so cute, he abuses me like this! I am not alive! Hehe..." Night Shen Yuan looked at his vivid crying method, could not help but sigh, "Don''t learn her!" "Why?" Xiaobailong was red-eyed, and the short body was hunched in the air. "You obviously eat this set. I am as lovely as the first mother. Don¡¯t you pity and pity me?" The night Shen Yuan suddenly burst into a big head, why is his weapon and his contract beast so unfair? Fortunately, Li is always serious. On the other hand, the Shenjian used the hilt to open the funny little white dragon, flying around the night, and excitedly said, "Now the young age has grown up, Master, when are you going to start her?" He waited for the moment to wait for the roar! At night, Shen Shenyuan is stretching his hand to pick the fruit. His long white clothes are sloping, and his face is cold and beautiful, with a hint of light smile. "Come on." His move last night made the gold line of the master''s heart collapse again. As long as he came a few times, he felt that the master would accept him smoothly. A gust of wind blew his long clothes, and he was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t see the aggression in the week. At this time, Xiao Bailong suddenly widened his eyes and held his own small heart with a guilty look! "Wait! Hey, I suddenly remembered that the mother said in the early days of the first few days that she would use the retrospective beads to record the fire! You..." Xiao Bailong hasn''t finished yet, and the night Shen Shen looks like a change! Suddenly, the little fruit of the green scorpion was scattered all over the place. When Xiaobailong returned to God, the night Shenyuan was gone. Xiao Bailong: "...just abandoned, I feel that I am not precious." Excalibur: "I also think that I am not the first artifact that others have dreamed of." Chapter 306 When the night Shen Yuan ran back, seeing the beginning of the Yuan still, could not help but relieved, because he felt that if the master knew it, he would definitely leave! After all, she always regards him as the closest relative, after all, they are such a relationship, after all, she There is also a buddha hand mantra in the heart. But she is still there, is it not found? On the grass, sitting in the knees at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, from the back, there was only a small group. Night Shen Yuan walked behind her back, but saw her in her hand, holding a tracer. "Master..." The night Shen Yuan was in a tight heart, half a squatting beside her, he did not turn around, but asked directly. "Master, have you recorded the fire with the trace beads?" When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was suddenly shocked. Some unnaturally hid the trace beads. "Yes, yes." She didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Shen Shenyuan, because when she saw him, she would remember how he kissed her last night. She couldn''t deceive herself any more. Night Shen Yuan was not a mentor and she was not... It is a man and woman for her! The night Shen Shen looked very calm, but his hand in the sleeve, but unconsciously clenched, he asked, "Then you just, read it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind! She looked at him and looked at him. "I... I haven''t seen it yet, why, you have to watch it again?" As she said, she took out the retrospective beads and seemed to be ready to play back, but she was taken away by the night Shen Yuan. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, we will watch it later." After the night Shen Yuanyuan will take away the shadow beads, his eyes are fixed on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that she is lying. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that my acting skills have never been so good! She pretended to calm down, patted herself and said with a smile. "Opuma, I suddenly want to pick up the dream grass and go back. You are not saying that you want to prepare breakfast for me? Go ahead!" Said, the beginning of the Yuan turned to want to run, and the next second, her hand was caught by the night Shen Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked back in a panic. I saw the night Shen Yuan looked at her sigh. "Master, in front of me, you don''t actually have to lie." His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, "because every time you are nervous, I feel the same." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back of the ridge was cold. He quickly wanted to run, but the night Shen Yuan was not the kid in the refining period. He and the Yuan Dynasty played against each other, and finally threw her on the grass and pressed her tightly! "Master, where are you going?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I had already exposed the stuffing. I could no longer maintain the mask. I said, "You will let me go, you are a counter-attack, and you will go down from me!" The heart of the night Shen Yuan was tightly held, but he was laughing. "Master, I can''t let go of you, absolutely impossible." "You!" The face of the early Yuan Dynasty was red. How could this counter-practice be so cheeky, she found out that he not only had no guilty conscience, but was even more embarrassed! "So Master, you have seen it right?" Night Shen Yuan has intensified his questioning, "You see how I kissed you, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was blushing at his face! "Yes, I have seen it! You are a counter-instance, I will treat you as an apprentice, be a relative, be the most important person! But you? You want to sleep me!" Her words made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s emotions fierce, and he laughed. "The master knows a lot, but I still don''t know how to sleep, how can the master teach me?" "Shameless!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she tried to let the night Shen Yuan go down from her, but no matter how hard she tried, he became more and more tight! Because of the dew on the grass, her back was wet and cool, and the body of the night was like a fire, so she was burning all over her body! Her struggle is as good as the night Shenyuan, and his heart is also afraid. He only catches her like this, she only thinks she will not run, and once she moves, his heart seems to be like Like a rabbit, it doesn''t stop. "Master, don''t move..." "No! I will move, let me go!" I didn''t listen at the beginning of the Yuan, until she had anything to put on her, she was only honest. The night Shen Yuan sighed, this is good, and the sorrowful Dan is useless. How can she get angry like this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I want to cry without tears. What is this? The apprentice who grew up from a young age liked her, obviously they are so good, why did they develop into this? ! Her eyes were red and she stared at him. "Hey, you bully me! You said that you don''t bully me, why are you bullying me?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a red eye, night Shen Yuan was even more panic, he hugged her, his eyebrows were full of mourning. "Sorry, but I can''t let go of you, sorry!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was even more angry. "You are the bad guy! You said! Did you start thinking about me long ago? I know, you deliberately slept with me, you also deliberately said that I am your wife! You are the big Israeli wolf! I don''t believe you anymore! ¡± The night Shen Yuan whispered to her, "Yes, it''s all my fault, but the master, since you saw the shadow beads, why not escape?" His deep eyes were fixed on her eyes and seemed to see her soul through her eyes. "I thought, you will run away." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were even redder. She stared at him indignantly. "Do you think I didn''t think about it? I just ran away! Anyway, the Excalibur must be opened. As long as I want to run, you can''t find me! You are the following counter-instance. But with such an idea, how can I not run? ! ¡± But what she didn''t expect was that she ran a circle and ran back to the ghosts. At this time, I felt frustrated! Her little face tangled into a ball. "But... you are so sensitive, like to think around and like to dig into the horns! If I leave, who knows what your idiot will do!" She said that she felt weak, so she sneered at him. "So I stayed to teach you and lead you on the right path! You give me a go!" Her tone is super fierce, but she sees the eyes of the night Shen Yuan is also red, she is on the side, how is it going, is he crying by her? Night Shen Yuan approached her, and there seemed to be a surge of waves in her eyes. "...So, are you afraid that I am thinking about it, afraid that I am crazy, will I leave it right?" His eyes are as fascinating, and at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he quickly replied! "Not! I am for my first English... Hey!!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but kiss her lips with excitement, and the sweetness in her heart almost drowned him! Is he dreaming? She clearly disapproves of this relationship, but she is afraid to leave because she is worried about him! She sees him as heavier than herself. How could he not love her? He loves her, she is going crazy, okay? After being kissed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took a long time to return to God, and then struggled! Chapter 307 "Oh... you let me go! You, you are a bully... Hey!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s kiss was heavy and sweet. He closed his eyes. The long eyelashes trembled with joy. He kissed her twice before releasing her. When she gasped, he had deep eyes. Tell her with one word and one sentence! "Master, you are right." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glared at him, his mouth was slightly open, and he kept breathing. The night Shen Yuan was tempted, and bowed his face and kissed her, and the voice was so excited. "If you just left, I will definitely be crazy, so you can''t go, you can''t live this life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pushed him angrily. "You are a moral kidnapping!" The night Shen Shen was satisfied with her, and her ears were all his own heartbeat. "Who told you to be my master? If you raise me, you should be responsible to me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was reluctant to rebut, "Although I am a master, I can obviously be the one you raised!" She was so cute that she couldn¡¯t help but kiss her eyebrows. "Then I am responsible to you." This, what is this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a thunder, and the cheeks were raging! "You can''t get up? I am your master! How can you be so unscrupulous..." "Kiss you?" On the grass, the night Shen Yuan took her words and gave her a lingering kiss. When he turned his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glared at her chin and prevented her from moving. At the beginning of the Yuan, he hammered him. He felt as if he could not feel pain. He did not feel pain. He thought about the possibility of being exposed many times. He thought she would go, be angry, and would simply stop seeing him, but he underestimated his weight in her heart. She is such a sweet little goblin! After a kiss, the night Shen Yuan looked at the watery eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only that it was just like dreaming. His heart suddenly went up and down, but he was caught by sweetness, but he was still somewhat uncertain, so she kissed her lips lightly or heavyly before she spoke, just as the child got the sweet candy, and wanted to swallow her. It¡¯s good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that I couldn¡¯t breathe. I don¡¯t want to kiss again! When was she so close to men? In the end, she couldn''t help it. She used ten strengths, and one turned over and pressed the night Shen Yuan under her body! "You let go!" She sneered in a flustered sentence, but seeing the situation in the night Shen Yuan is not better than her, his breathing is also very fast, his eyes are pink, looking at her eyes, it is clear and clear. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was invisibly stunned. Her heart was violently undulating, sitting in the waist at night and licking his collar, saying evilly! "I warn you, if you take advantage of me again, I will take you... Hey!!" Night Shen Yuan reached out and hooked her neck, sat up, and the other hand slammed her waist and gave her a long kiss. This posture makes them more tight, and feels the changes in his body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person must be burned! The golden layer of the heart broke, and her blood was so rushing to the extreme! "You!" Her words have not finished, night Shen Yuan has deepened the kiss, seeing her want to escape, he held her a turn, and pressed her down again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave up treatment to him, and she roared! "I warn you! If you continue, I will run... Hey!" "You... well, let me go! Or I will really run... Hey!" Every time at the beginning of the Yuan said to run, the night Shen Yuan punitively kissed her, and finally the lips were swollen by him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and finally could not help but cast down. "You go down, um... I, we have something to say, no..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I wanted to cry without tears It is also difficult for her to speak in the painful lip movement of the night Shen Yuan, her body has been completely soft, and the power of the monks is an invitation in the night Shen Yuan. His finger provoked her chin and muttered, "Are you still running?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, where did you dare to talk? She said with shame, "Don''t run! You get up!" Night Shen Yuan said again, "Then you take the initiative to kiss me, I will go away." "Night Shen Yuan, you can''t think about it! Hey!" Ok, she is taken advantage of it! At night, Shen Shenyuan finally reluctantly kissed him and stood up. He was together, and he pushed him hard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She stood up and rubbed her lips indignantly! How did she not find the night Shenyuan so bad? ! Isn''t it better to be close to a female color? ! "Hey, I hate you! I don''t want to see you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he turned around and turned, he wouldn¡¯t let her run away. He wouldn¡¯t want to hold the first hand in the palm of his hand and put it on his chest, so he stopped in front of her and said that he was gentle. "master¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red. "Don''t call me a master!" Night Shen Yuan held her from the good, "initial." "you!" Seeing her and yelling at him, the night Shen Yuan is a little difficult to look at. "Don''t look at me like this at first, I will want to kiss you." "You hate it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was mad at him, and his fist was hammering his chest! "How did you get so bad!" "Bad?" Night Shen Yuan sighed. "But these things, I have long wanted to do it to you..." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he got closer. It was like a fairy-like face. Because it was slightly dizzy, the beauty was even more thrilling. He looked at her like this and gently held her. "The master knows how long I have waited for you to grow up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was bound by his eyes, and he was uncomfortable, but he forgot to push him away. He could only be forced to look up at him. The two met with each other and in this beautiful morning, the closer they breathe. "Does the master know? Every time you spoil me, I want to kiss you. Every time you look at me, I want to kiss you. I don''t want to express my appetite, but I don''t eat enough for you." Seeing the blush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pursued with victory. "Master... You told me before, the prince loves the princess, they are together, then I love you very much, can you not leave?" "I..." The heartbeat of the early Yuan Dynasty was very fast, and it was a bit stuffy to the chest. The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help it anymore, bowed her head and kissed her lips. The kiss was very light and light, and it was touched. "Master, I know what is in your heart that binds you, but you can still follow your heart? Isn''t it going to kiss you? If you hate me, you push me away, if your heart is not Hate me, you will hold me tight. ? ¡± When he finished, he closed his eyes and took her waist, and kissed her carefully in the breeze with grassy fragrance. Yuan Yuan originally retired, but at this time, she asked her heart... hate? Do you hate him? The heart answered her, only a stronger beat! Chapter 308 She was trapped in his tenderness and unable to extricate herself, breathing deeper and deeper. Her non-resistance is the biggest affirmation for the night Shen Yuan! His heart is sweet to the extreme, and then he wants to secretly deepen the kiss without disturbing her... The light of the morning sun fell on the pair of monks, and they embraced and kissed like a painting. But at this time, a sharp arrow was worn, and the night Shen Yuan was hiding in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. The arrow was inserted on the grass. Then, a strange black matrix suddenly fell from the sky and locked them! The night Shen Yuan realized that it was not good, and quickly pushed the Yuan Yuan away with all his strength. Finally, he was covered by the formation, but he was pushed to the outside by the Yuan Dynasty. "Obuchi!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to get close, but when I just touched the array, I was burnt by the black electric light. "master!" Night Shen Yuan also wants to be close to her, but is tied by the black lightning in the array, and can''t move! He saw the blood drop from the fingertips at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes suddenly became red! Then murderously locked in one direction! A sneer came, and the old man who had been defeated by the night Shen Yuan was step by step. "Hey, want to leave with a sword? Dream!" There are many people behind him. They are all empire. The Excalibur can only belong to the empire. It can only belong to the Crown Prince! And the night is awkward, standing behind them. I didn''t dare to confront the night sinker in the night. He didn''t even dare to appear in front of the night Shenyuan, but he was going to go out soon. If he still couldn''t get the Excalibur, after going out, the end would be extremely miserable! Therefore, he had to take risks and use Zhao Jia and Empress to successfully persuade Qin to help him. Qin Lao proudly looked at the night Shen Yuan, Yin Road, "This B market is a big battle, it is a high-level battle against the Mozu! This seat gives you the chance to choose, either die, or surrender the sword!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly stopped in front of the night Shen Yuan, said with anger. "Who are you? The Excalibur should have been a night sinker. Why do you grab it?!" When she finished, she suddenly broke out of the embarrassing situation! Everyone can''t think of it, there are such powerful people around the night! Qin Lao secretly guards, "Who are you? Do you want to help him to be an enemy of the Empire?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would not be stupid to say my identity! "Who I am not important, the important thing is that if you dare to grab his sword, I will not know you even your mother!" The people who were besieging heard the words of the early Yuan, so unkind, they all showed angry expressions! They will be defeated in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, but only because of the magic of the night Shen Yuan, although this little girl is in the early days, it may not be the opponent of so many of them! At this time, the secret suddenly swayed, and a suction came from the top, and the secret opened! However, at this time, no one left the secret, but instead they took the opportunity to launch an offensive at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not afraid, and he was facing the enemy. In the array method, the night Shen Yuan, which was tightly bound by black lightning, blinked dangerously! ... These jumping clowns, three times bad three good things! Really, did he dare to kill them? ! It¡¯s just this **** scene. He didn¡¯t want to see it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So he thought about it and let the Excalibur send it out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! So the next second, everyone attacked, they looked at each other, what happened? Isn''t that female doll to stop them? How did the secret slip away when it opened? ! The sorrows of the secrets are getting stronger and stronger, but they soon discover them. It is not just the door of the secrets that causes this movement, but the night Shen Yuan is breaking away from the horror! The black circular array consists of a hundred meters, emitting a shattering humming sound, in which the thunder and lightning are tightly wrapped around the limbs of the night Shen Yuan, and a blood mark is burned on him. But the night Shen Yuan seems to feel no pain, hands clenched, slowly lifted! Then the black, thunderbolt wrapped around his wrist, like a rope, was stretched straight! At first thought of him, he finally impressed the master''s heart. When he thought that he could be more intimate with the master, the result was all mixed up by these people! Night Shen Yuan is angry to the extreme! His right hand opened and screamed in the direction of the woods. . "Sword is coming!!" I saw a black streamer flashing, the original sword that I watched with Xiaobailong, and the sound of the screaming of the night Shen Fei! The black blade directly broke through the blockade of the trapped demon, and was finally held in the palm of the night by Shen Yuanyuan! Everyone was shocked and stunned. I didn¡¯t expect the trapped devils that could be trapped even during the divine period. Under the power of the Excalibur, was it so vulnerable? ! The fear that was forced to squat last time once again emerged, Qin Qin¡¯s heart was also suddenly, and then angered, "Let everyone join, don''t give him the chance to take off!" Everyone took a variety of instruments to attack the night Shenyuan, and in the black lightning surrounded, every step of the night Shenyuan will be hindered, but he seems to be coming from the **** fire, watching their eyes, both Seems to be watching the dead! Dare to bother him and the master! Kill innocent! ! * When Yuan was preparing to fight back, he was thrown out of the secret, but no one except her, and she could not go in again! what happened? How do you light her to come out alone? And in order to prevent her from coming out, the night Shenyuan was surrounded by those waiting to see the sword, so that the Excalibur would release her from other exits. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the groves around me, and I was inexplicable. But she was still very worried about the night Shen Yuan, so she didn''t want to want it, she planned to go to the original exit of the secret, perhaps in addition to her, where other people are. But she hasn''t taken a few steps yet. Suddenly, there is a smoky smoke on her body. This is not what she got in the secret, but the magic of this element? ! When he looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw a man in a black robe flying down and slowly descended. At the moment of seeing his face, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only felt that his hair had to be erected! The last time Jun Jun had stolen a trace of magic on her, and then chased her? ! She was uneasy to see the face of Jun Liu, the usual face with three smiles, at this time it seems unusual cold ice, especially the "slave" word on his face, let At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was shocking! After the end is over! It is only a shallow wound, but the word is still there. What does this mean? This shows that this is specially reserved by Jun Liu. It also means that he is 80% crazy, actually holding a slave for so long! Even more frightening is that she found that the pressure on him was even heavier, and he turned into a mid-distraction! Finished! ! Just listen to a enchanting voice. "Little early childhood, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?" Chapter 309 Junliu looked at her and laughed. Before he couldn¡¯t feel the magic, he only looked around the empire, but just now, the magic appeared! So he came directly to her in front of her, he was so active, she should be pleasantly surprised... The corner of his mouth slowly evokes the smile of evil spirits, but the peach eyes are still cold. "I was very happy when you humiliated me last time? So I am coming again, do you have the skills, come again?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a half step back and shook his head. "No, it was an accident last time! Hand slippery, I really didn''t mean it!" Her brain is running fast and she is going to get rid of her body, and in the next second, her body is locked! Then, her body volleyed, and then she was flown into her hands. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she struggled to resist, but she was saddened by the discovery that she and Jun Liu¡¯s strength were too different. When she was the most powerful in her life, she was only distracted. At this time, the monarch was very close to her time... However, it is not completely impossible to resist. Seeing that Jun Liu slammed her to shrink into the inch and flew somewhere, her left hand quietly lifted Mimi''s, and then she heard the cool and cool voice of Jun. "If you dare to tie me with the stuff in your hand, then I will cut your hand." He said, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, laughing and laughing. "There is even a bloodthirsty dead wood that has been extinct. Xiaochuer, you are more and more surprised me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slammed his hand back and laughed. "Can you not mention me like this? I am a big girl..." Jun Liurong discovered that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really tall, but in front of his one meter and eighty-five, it was still small and pitiful. He caught the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the speed was faster. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so anxious to see him, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. "What are you doing? Where are you going to take me?" Jun Liulu smiled coldly. "Of course, take you home! The Mozu people should live in the Mozu!" The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! He actually wants to take her to the Mozu? No! She hasn''t made it clear with the night Shen Yuan, how can she leave? However, she changed her mind. She simply couldn¡¯t beat her. Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn¡¯t escape. Anyway, she still had the blood of the night, she could wait for him to come to her. When I thought about it, I was honest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then I couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about what happened before. From discovering that the night was too impure, to being cheap by him, she now remembers to hammer herself twice! How was the brain just like the crash? Was she not very smart? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I didn¡¯t struggle so quickly, and I was annoyed, frowning, and not too rich in expression. Jun Liuyu thought of the usual faction of the early Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, "You are so honest, you are not breaking your mind, you are not afraid, let me guess, you are the latter?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. She looked at things that were already nearing her, and opened her mouth. As a result, she did not speak, and she listened to Jun. "Also, I can show you magic in you, and others may." He suddenly blinked, and the original black eye suddenly turned red. Then he was on her neck and saw a **** print! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly grabbed his neck, but it was already late. If Jun Jun¡¯s shot was like electricity, he would wipe out the things on her neck! "Stop!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly screamed, and it really stopped the monarch. He looked at her and seemed to think about what kind of tricks she was playing. At the beginning of the Yuan, he touched his neck and smiled and said, "The demon is big, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this **** print can''t really go." "Why not?" I didn¡¯t know what to say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t know the feelings of the night Shen Yuan. She was not so alert, but now she knows that the night Shen Yuan has been staring at her for several years, knowing that the night Shen Yuan is the man. That terrible destructive power. Although she is not sure about the extent to which she is now affecting her in the night, he just confessed that the demon lord came to rob people, and this matter can not be tolerated, not to mention the male owner. If this blood is printed, the night Shen Yuan may still be able to keep looking for her rationally. If the demon is to die, the blood will be printed... She is inexplicably chilled, and there is a feeling of great disaster! But she can''t say anything, so she said sincerely, "Really, you believe me, this **** print can''t really go, or the devil will be unlucky!" She is a good intention, but who is the monarch? The more people don''t let him do anything, the more he has to do, so his hand can''t help but say that he pressed the neck of the early Yuan and smiled. "Is it? I have to see, who can make the devil unlucky!" * In the secret territory of the Shenjian, the night Shen Yuan and a sword will break through the big devils. The original imposing people are all afraid, mainly because the shadows left by the night Shen Yuan are too much! But at this time they are riding a tiger, even if they are not worth it! So everyone is rushing, and the various moves at the bottom of the box are unreserved. Night Shen Yuan took advantage of the sword of the sword, stood on the grass that had been destroyed, and looked at them with cold eyes. Although the master has said that she will not run, but leaving her alone, will still make him uneasy, so he has to go out to accompany her earlier, and these people will die here! Under such thoughts, there was a sudden wind around him, and the Excalibur shook with excitement, because he finally had to return to the battlefield! Just in the moment when various attacks are coming to hit him! Night Shen Yuan suddenly pulled the sword! Only listening to the continuous bombing, all the attacks were blocked by the Excalibur! Everyone was stunned, and then they saw the night sinking in the air, like killing God, directly locked them! "The first type of open swordsmanship - swaying promise!!" The endless aura is injected into the sword, and the sword in his hand is lifted high, with a power of nowhere! Everyone realized that the night Shen Yuan was not able to withstand the attack, so he quickly thought of the secret to escape, but what I did not expect was that the secret did not let them leave! Qin Laojian can''t run away, can''t help but show his fearful eyes. Is he going to die here in the middle of a trip? ! He shouted, "Stop! Do you want to be an enemy of the entire empire?!" These people are all very important people in the empire! Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, and in his field of swords, these people have escaped. "go to hell!" His cold voice made the people underneath amazed! But when they were ready to die, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared! The horror killing that was originally brewed disappeared instantly. He incredibly touched his neck and widened his eyes. The blood of the master was erased? ! Chapter 310 The people who escaped from the dead have not yet reacted. The night Shen Yuan disappeared, and then the pressure that controlled them suddenly disappeared. Their bodies were light, and they could no longer care about their manners, and quickly fled! After Jun Liu smashed the blood, he looked around and finally said with a smile. "You see, isn''t there anything? Oh, a **** print, I don''t believe it, and some people dare to go to the devil to grab people!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry without tears. On the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s thoughts, I wouldn¡¯t doubt that she had gotten it off. Oh! Why do you feel that the future is not bright? After the night Shen Yuan rushed out of the secret environment, he went crazy and flew to the place where the **** print finally came out. The wrist of the jewel-studded iron bracelet on his wrist was rotated to the extreme, and his speed climbed to the peak! In the process, the Excalibur couldn''t help but say, "You don''t think about it anymore. If your little master is taken away, that person can succeed in such a short period of time, the strength will definitely reach distraction, and you are just Yuan Ying only, even if I am Is it necessary to consider it from a long time? ¡± He obviously did not realize the weight of the Yuan Yuan Shen Yuan in the beginning of the Yuan and continued. "And, maybe your little master ran on his own? I didn''t look at this scene this morning! You are so aggressive, I think your master may suddenly want to calm down, maybe you are a man, shouldn''t you? Give her a Calmly empty..." His words have not spoken yet, and the night Shen Yuan is a violent slap in the hand, the Excalibur falls straight from the sky, and the whole sword is smashed in the process! "I am going! Without this! I am the world''s first artifact! How do you lose it?!" Xiao Bailong, who was carried by the night Shen Yuan, saw the Excalibur chasing behind him, imitating the tone of the early beginning of the game. He said, "That... Hey, mother said that we are quality people, we can¡¯t litter. Things are so mundane..." He still didn''t speak, and the night Shen Yuan faintly locked him with his red eyes! Scared that he quickly shut up, lest he was lost by the night. "I ask you." The calm voice of the night Shen Yuan trembled a little, and he asked one word at a time. "Do you think that I am too tight?" He paused, deep in his eyes, and it was an unspeakable pain. "You also think... Did the master be scared away by me?" She had been willing to be kissed by him before. He felt that he was the happiest person in the world at the last moment. But now, she is gone, and the blood is gone. He instantly falls into the abyss, and his body is pinned. pain! He couldn¡¯t imagine how he would do if he wanted to hide from him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... This time, Xiao Bailong is surprisingly serious! "Will not!" The night Shen Yuan looked at him. At this time, they shrank into the inch, and the speed was very fast, but the words of Xiao Bailong were clearly passed to his ears. Xiao Bai Longdao, "If the mother wants to run, she ran before, her speed can''t catch up, and the mother is the kind of little thing that can hide and hide, the big thing is absolutely unambiguous. Otherwise, she also Will not be so irritated I am still waiting for you to explain. ¡± Xiao Bailong¡¯s words made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart loose, his mouth could not stand up, and then straightened. "So, someone caught her." What he knows so far, the people they met, except for the monarchy who had this motive, did not think about it, and this direction is also in the direction of the devil! Therefore, it is a junta! This result makes the face of the night Shen Yuan become very scary! If he said that he was chasing and confused self-denial, now he is dominated by anger! What about the devil? What about distraction? Dare to grab his woman! He must let him pay the price! At this time, the Excalibur finally caught up, and he screamed, "Why are you losing me?!" He was unhappy and flew around the night Shen Yuan. "I still don''t let people tell the truth. When you are in the secret world, don''t you say that you are going to abuse the scum? There are so many things waiting for you in the empire. Deal with it, you actually don¡¯t say anything..." The night Shen Yuan directly sent him to the Dzi Bead, and the ear did not listen to the heart! His eyes were firmly looking forward, and the bracelet on his left wrist turned faster! Hurry up, faster, he hasn¡¯t completely touched her heart. How can he allow her to escape at such an important moment? ! * The monarchy kept shrinking all the way into the inch, and finally arrived in the devil world three days later. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, whoever sat in the sky for three days, it would be like her. I saw a red light flashing, they have stepped into the enchantment of the devil world, and then the monarch continues to shrink into the inch, the goal is the main city of the devil. The devil world is a very strange place. It belongs to the heavens, but it is self-contained. Moreover, the living environment here is very harsh, the water source is very small, and the air is also toxic. The sky presents an abnormal grayish white, the land is dark red, the plants grow more arrogant than the spiritual world, and the animals are more ferocious. This is the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty to come to the devil world, and once, those who are in the devil world have refreshed her three views! It¡¯s not that those people are ugly. On the contrary, people in the Devils are growing well, because when they are weak, they must drink the charm spring to resist the poison in the air, so when they grow up, each of them All with A trace of charm. What really refreshed the third day of the Yuan Dynasty was their attitude towards the monarchy. In the imagination of the early Yuan Dynasty, the monarchy appeared in the devil world. It should be the appearance of the savage and cool tyrant. If it is not good, there should be four red clothes. Beauty to lift the sedan, then the bottom The people underneath are smashed into pieces, and each fights. On the contrary, the reality is that the monarchy appears in the devil world, regardless of the ages of men, women and children, with eyes and respect and enthusiasm, in front of the monarch. "Jun, you are back? It''s great!" "Just, we miss you! Where have you been here?" "Jun Shang, Jun Shang..." All kinds of voices and people surrounded the monarchy, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was circled. This style is different from what she imagined! It¡¯s no wonder that when Jun Liu came back, he finally let the word on his face disappear. It turned out that he was so popular, so it has an image! A beard and a single beard kneel at the foot of the monarch, and when he saw the beginning of the Yuan, he said quickly and diligently. "Just on the grown-up, is this the human prey that you brought back? Do you need me to help you deal with it?" The Yuan Dynasty, who was caught by the monarch, couldn¡¯t wait to bite the person who spoke! Where is she like a prey? Is she such a cute prey? ! No vision! The monarch felt the unspeakable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and whispered, and seeing more people in the main city heard the news of his return, they all came over, he said quickly. Chapter 311 "Well, everyone is up, don''t worry! After a while, it is Zhaohui, I will be there by then!" After he finished, everyone¡¯s reaction was stronger! Then the monarchs rushed to them and waved them, and they flew to the center of the city in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, a magnificent castle stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty. The tops of the castles were pointed and the shape was very gorgeous. The tallest castle is built on the mountain, very large, and the whole body is grayish black, giving people a sense of solemnity and style. The monarchy directly took her to the highest castle, and the people below saw the figure of the monarch, and they all cheered! "Ah! It¡¯s the Lord of the Monarchs coming back!" "What? Jun? Ah!! Come back!" They all looked up at the sky, and the shouting voice heard clearly at the beginning of the Yuan. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "Hey, you are very popular! You are abducted and swindled?" Jun Liuyu listened to her ridicule and was not angry at all. "You can rest assured that I will give you enough time to let you know me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned her head and said that she was disgusted. She didn''t want to know him at all! And she was a little worried in her heart, she disappeared like this, night Shen Yuan will not go crazy? She worried that he would do stupid things while comforting himself in his heart... Nothing, he may not like you so much... He may only have these feelings for you because you are the only woman around him. Waiting for him to After seeing more people... Ok, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was mad at my own thoughts! If you say that you don¡¯t like her after the night, and you like others, can you still do this?³Ã Good morning! * The repair of the night Shen Yuan was far less than that of the monarch, but it was chased after the second day of the monarchy to the devil. Only he was intercepted by the formation, and he took a little effort to get in. The devil is on the side of the sea, and both sides are extremely natural! The main city is in the innermost part, and it is built by the natural danger. There are 97 cities outside the main city. Every city has an enchantment. If the master is really here, it must be in the main city, which means that He has to go through many enchantments to get past . The night Shen Yuan is indifferent to the Mozu crowd, looking for a faster way to clear customs. There is no aura in the devil world, it is not suitable for spiritual survival, because once you accidentally enter the body, there is a danger of self-destruction. But the night Shen Yuan is not afraid, he opened a konjac in his body, all the magic of entering the body, can be received by him in the konjac, will not affect his body. After he explored the way to quickly cross the enchantment, he was just ready to act, and he listened to a person in the devil world excitedly. "Is it heard? Jun is back!" "I heard that I heard that it is said to bring back a spiritual repair, but it seems that I am not going to eat her. Is it not a favorite person?" "How is it possible?!" The words of the gossip were refuted by countless people. "How can the magic and spiritual repairs be together? I think the girl is still young. I must respect the fattening and eat again!" Listening to the night, the hand on the side of the body clenched into a fist! He has already determined that the master is here, but according to the news he inquires, there are only two ways to quickly pass so many enchantments! One is the natural magic body, which is the demon. Another one is to get the advanced token of the Devil! As long as there is an advanced token, you can bring people from the spirit world through the devil world. However, the high-level spirit card is only available to the aristocrats of the Devil World. It also symbolizes identity and status. Who is he going to grab? Night Shen Yuan suddenly thought of a person, his eyes slightly glimpse. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the exquisite food in front of me. I sighed and sighed. I still didn¡¯t want to understand what kind of mood I should use to face the night Shen Yuan. She even thanked Jun Liu for bringing her out so that she Have more time To think about her relationship with the night Shen Yuan, but she has not yet figured out the clues. She touched her own heart. From the last life to the rest of her life, she took the buddha hand with a curse. She did not react too much in terms of men and women. But Shen Yuanyuan once let her heart. She couldn''t tell if she liked the night Shen Yuan in the end. When she saw the retrospective of the trace beads, she saw the night Shen Yuan kiss her, her first reaction was surprised! Then it was anger, angry, and after the gas was over, she couldn¡¯t help but find a night for Shen Yuan. An excuse. Isn''t she too sticky to him, so he misunderstood? Is he very grateful to her, and then he is not clear about love and love, so he got it wrong? But then Shen Yuanyuan did not give her the opportunity to ask, she always kissed her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old face was red and the head was buried in the dinner plate. This makes the monarch on the table very unhappy! "Little kid, think of other men on my site, your courage is getting bigger and bigger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him and poked the food in front of him. He said, "It¡¯s hard to eat." The monarch is a sneak peek, this is what the chefs of the Devils do, and dare to say that it is difficult to eat? ! However, this is not the point. The point is that this dead girl was still very afraid of him. After eating a meal, he suddenly became timid. ! He will put pressure on him, and he said, "You are really not afraid of death. Don''t think that the lettering on my face is gone! Do you want to pay the price?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wiped my lips gracefully. Jun Liu frowns, "Are you afraid of me?" "Why are you afraid?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people who were waiting around were smug. "From the time you enter the world of devils, those people are very supportive of you. I can do well when you are an image project. They know People are unclear, but the people in your castle are also very crowded. Protecting you, the kind of closeness from the heart is not disguised, so I came to a conclusion. ¡± "What conclusion?" Jun Liu''s look is a bit bad. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "The devil is big, in fact, you are a good person!" Hey - I don¡¯t know who sneaked around, and then the demon felt an arrow in his heart! He blinked and said, "You look at it, and I will kill you in the spiritual world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded. "I know this, but are you not very friendly to the people of the Devil? I am half-deviled, shouldn''t you care for this rare species?" The monarchy was suddenly speechless, and the people around him couldn¡¯t help but look at the early Yuan¡¯s eyes, half spirit and half magic? Not what they think? Jun Liu has never seen such a brazen man! However, he really won''t take the beginning of the Yuan, which makes him very upset! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt it, and I dared to do so without fear. It is not difficult to see his nature by taking the sorrow of the sorcerer. Chapter 312 But such a person, after she did to him like that, did not kill her. Although she took her away, but still delicious and arched, what does this mean? This shows that Jun Liu has a desire for her! Combining the scene she saw today, she faintly understands why Jun Liu smashed her. Junliu coughed, "You all go out." Those people left without a word, and the long table left only the beginning of the Yuan and the monarch. "Since you have seen through, then I don''t know the secrets. I want the secrets of your fellow initiates. If you are willing to tell me, I will let you open! If you don''t say it, I will imprison you forever. !" His expression is cold, in the faint candlelight, with seriousness that is not usually there. Yuan Yuan said, "Then tell me first why you want to know this, as long as you tell me honestly, I will tell you." Junliu is a bit hesitant, because the first question asked, can be said to be the biggest secret of the devil! But if you don''t tell the truth, you may be able to see the character of this ghostly ghost in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then don''t tell the truth to lie to him. He frowned, but he could think about it. He was in his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What is he afraid of? So he said, "It¡¯s okay to tell you... you know, how did the devil come?" Yuan Yuan said that she really didn''t know. Junliuyu pointed to the wine cellar and took a sip. "The reason for the birth of the devil world is actually a **** who fell in love with World of Warcraft and gave birth to two monsters with half gods and half devils. At that time, the Protoss killed them in order to punish them, but the pair of monster brothers and sisters were too strong. So the Protoss had to draw A piece of land is in prison and shut them up. ¡± "And this land is not aura, there is no sunlight and rain, even the air is poisonous. Who knows, that pair of brothers and sisters are getting stronger and stronger in such an environment! They were together, gave birth to four children, and later the Protoss died, they did not die, and finally broke the seal of the Devil. After they broke the seal and enchanted, they were ready to go to the spiritual world, but they did not expect it, because they grew up in a place full of magic, they are not suitable for the spiritual world, so they have to hide back to the devil world. Still re Opened an enchantment to prevent the magic gas from leaking out. Later, in order to change this situation, they caught the people of the spiritual world and their children, and wanted to send the newborn to the spiritual world. It is probably that there are too many blood vessels belonging to Warcraft in their bodies. No one can send a child to the spiritual world. Instead, they can survive in the harsh environment of the devil world. The last generation has been multiplied and formed the current demon world. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened very seriously. These are things that have been around for a long time. For her, it is no less than the legend of the son-in-law. The monarch whispered again. "After they died, they used their own bodies to reinforce the magic eyes and enchantments. The enchantment was used to wrap the magic, while the magic eye was the source of energy, with their sacrifice. , the devil world can grow step by step . But now... No, it should be said that since more than a thousand years ago, the magic eye and the enchantment have changed. ¡± "At that time, the brothers and sisters broke the enchantment of the Protoss at the beginning, so the magic of the Devil continued to dissipate. Later, they knew that the spiritual world could not survive, and they recreated the enchantment to prevent the evil spirits from overflowing. In the offspring, they will finally use their own body to strengthen the enchantment and the magic eye. It can be started more than a thousand years ago. The enchantment is shrinking every year. This kind of reduction will not be discovered by others, but it will shrink by more than ten feet per year. again In this way, many years later, the Devil is afraid that there is no place for the Mozu! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it. "That is, you are afraid that the Devil will disappear in the future, and the Mozu can''t survive in the spiritual world. It will die, so you want to know the secrets of the fellow initiates?" Junliu sighed. "Although there is still a long time to happen, but since more than a thousand years ago, our ancestors wanted to stop this from happening." And I... I think that if the people of the Devil can become spiritual, it will solve the problem once and for all. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You can also strengthen the enchantment and the magic eye, which is much simpler than the whole people." Jun drooled at her. "It¡¯s still going to say that we have been doing these things for the enchantment, we just have done it, but it has no effect, and..." "And what?" asked at the beginning of the Yuan curious. Junliu coughed a bit, some unnaturally said, "And the spirit world is so big, so beautiful, but the Mozu is not able to cultivate Jindan. It is very dangerous to go out to the spiritual world. How many more may Jindian have? Many people have a lifetime. Can''t leave the devil... Therefore, I also hope that one day, they can look around and be free. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think that Junliu had such an idea. It¡¯s no wonder that he likes to go everywhere. Is this the place where other demons have not been to go all over? He saw the expression of the beginning of the beginning of the Yuan, and his ears were red, and he said with awkwardness, "So you don''t hand over the secrets of the fellow initiates, you can''t leave! I will definitely imprison you to death, not soft!" At the beginning of the Yuan shrug, "Since you told me about the devil, I told you. I can have the same reason for fellow practitioners, but not for luck, but for my physique." The reason why she tells the truth is because she knows that the ones that Junliu has just said are true, because the last generation of the monarchy has done a very cruel thing! He slaughtered millions of Mozu people, and millions of spiritual people, and poured all their blood into the magic eye pool. Although Junliu has not given any explanation, how can he do this if it is not the enchantment of the Mozu or the magic eye? But he still can''t tell the reason, because it will cause panic. After he did this, the ending was very miserable. The spirit world desperately pursued him, and the devil did not accept him, so he was finally nailed to the pillar of heaven with a spiritual arrow! After the death, no one collected the body, or she went to the bones. She didn''t know these insiders in her life. She only knew that the monarch who had been harassing her was so dead. Although he made mistakes first, she still felt a little sad. After all, I have known it for a long time, even though it is a shack. Now, she knows these insiders. She looks at the front and looks enchanting and sultry. In fact, she is a little childish. She is loyal to the Mozu. She suddenly wants to know what kind of mood he used to die in his life. of? Jun Liuyi looked at him like he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled. "Your eyes make me think that I am dead now, and you are remembering me." The early Yuan Xiaochao sneered, "How could it be? ¡± Chapter 313 Jun snorted, "Let''s open the topic less, you said that because of your physique, you can be the same body, how can I not believe it?" He had never heard of any physical condition that had such an effect, and his face was gloomy. "I used to say the truth, but you are cheating on me?" Yuan Shi quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I said not to lie to you, will not lie! I am super special, more pure than what The body of pure yang is much rare! Of course, the last time I told you about the exercises, there are certain uses. It was taught by a monk. ¡± Jun flowed blindly. If it is a physical reason, then there is no solution to this problem. After all, the constitution cannot be copied. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Jun Liu¡¯s sympathy. I thought, I didn¡¯t think that Jun Liu was actually such a person... The righteous person, while thinking, did she have too much brain? Who knows that Jun Liu touched his chin and suddenly said, "I know what to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him, but he smiled at the beginning of the evil spirits. The beautiful peach eyes seemed to discharge! "I can give you a slap! Then let you give me a lot of children, so that our children will marry the Mozu again, just like the ancestors. After many years, maybe they will be fellow geniuses!" Anyway, this enchantment will not endanger the Mozu for a while, we still have a lot of time! ¡± He nodded after he said it, and seemed to be very proud of this idea! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he resisted the impulse to buckle the dish on his face. He told himself over and over again that she was definitely too much for her brain! How can a monarch who has the righteousness? He should be dragged out and nailed to the pillar of stone! * The night Shen Yuan was lucky, and after two days of abandonment, he finally found the person he was looking for in the next city. When Ji Hongyan just came down from a beautiful bed, she was blocked by the night Shen Yuan. If she didn''t need her high-level spiritual card, Ye Shenyuan really didn''t want to have more involvement with this woman. But what I didn''t expect was that Ji Hongyan''s reaction was even more exaggerated than him! "It''s you!" Ji Hongyan showed a disgusted expression. "How come you are here?!" She said that she was very impressed with the night Shen Yuan! Because the night Shen Yuan is what she has seen, the first man who is not interested in women, but goes to a man! She originally wanted to be good because of the night Shen Yuan, but after the stimulation of the night Shen Yuan, she felt that what is good or not, she better not think about which man to hang, in case the other person also likes men What? Night Shen Yuan ignored the disgust in her eyes, opened the door and said quickly, "I want to borrow the high spirits from you, I use the seven gods to change with you." The seven-character shield is the best used to escape. The night Shen Yuan took the exchange of things and thought about it. He thinks that what Ji Hongyan needs most is this thing. Anyway, the high spirit card is not important to her, she should borrow. Sure enough, Ji Hongyan''s eyes are bright! But when she thought that the night Shen Yuan liked a man and deeply attacked her self-confidence, she was a bit disgusted. She asked, "The high-level spirit card represents our identity. It is easy to not allow borrowing. What do you want to do?" Night Shen Yuan did not hide. "I want to go to the main city to find someone." Now the relationship between the devil and the spiritual world is not tense. Many big businessmen have cooperation in the two worlds, and there will be a high spirit in the devil world, but they usually have two in and out. There are very few people in the world, and the role of the token is mainly to symbolize the identity of the nobility. Therefore, there is no sale of high-end spirit cards on the market. Otherwise he is not used to find Ji Hongyan. Ji Hongyan heard that he was looking for someone, and his face was more serious. "Who are you looking for? Man?" The night Shen Yuan was somewhat intolerant, but tried to endure it. "Look for my woman." Ji Hongyan looked at his expression and changed! "I didn''t expect you to be so slag! My **** is just a scum man. You are actually scum for men and women! I don''t borrow this token, you can find someone else!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect him to bear the exchange of sex, this person is still on the bar? He suddenly released the pressure of Yuan Ying, and his body shape was as close as a ghost! "Do you borrow it?" Ji Hongyan only felt a horrible pressure hit, and the layer of murderous murder, called her scalp numb! No, if you don¡¯t agree, you want to kill? And she is now only in the middle of Jindan, why is the night Shen Yuan in the middle of the Yuan Ying? ! She shed cold sweat on her forehead and quickly said, "I borrow, borrow! Just, I want to go with you!" Night Shen Yuan frowned, "Why?" Ji Hongyan said seriously, "I am a demon saint, do you think my token is so good to borrow? Only I can use it, you can''t even promise it!" At night, Shen Shenyuan did not have time to distinguish the authenticity of her words. He blinked. "Yes, but you better not slow down my speed, otherwise I will kill you." Seeing that Shen Shenyuan was still cold and ice-like, Ji Hongyan was too angry, she thought he was open! No, she must go and see, see which fox is so capable, can actually lead this person from the man, back to the right way! She has to go to learn! After getting the token, the night Shen Yuan did not dare to delay, and took her to the main city. In fact, he is still calm now, the main reason is that Xiao Bailong has been persuading in his ear. "Hey, you don''t have to be too busy. I grew up with my mother''s blood. I can feel that she is very calm now. It shows that the person caught her but didn''t hurt her, so don''t push too tight. I think the first time I need a mother. a moderate time. ¡± Night Shen Yuan originally did not want to care about him, but Xiao Bailong did not know what kind of inheritance was accepted, and a set of psychological understanding of women. Although the night Shenyuan was in a hurry, but inexplicably was convinced by Xiao Bailong, perhaps as he said, the master... also need a buffer time? The master was taken away by the monarchy so quickly, and there was no rebellion at all. Then her heart was also very chaotic. She... want to see him at this time? After thinking for a moment, Shen Shenyuan shook his head and his eyes were firm again! Anyway, she is his! Those who want to touch her must pay the price! ! On the one hand, Ji Hongyan is observing the night Shen Yuan all the way, seeing him laughing for a while, a cold face, a moment of anxious appearance, my heart is sour and gossip! The identification is correct, the other party must be an old fox who has become a fairy! Otherwise, there is no way to seduce a cold boy into this. hateful! The devil actually came to a strong enemy, then her position in the main city will not be guaranteed? Ever since, she looked tense and went to the main city with the night Shen Yuan! Chapter 314 Only a few days after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have already deeply realized how popular the monarch is. On this day, Jun¡¯s attitude was tough and he wanted to take the first visit to the Devil World. As a result, he just walked to the garden outside the castle and they were stopped. "Jun brother, you are finally back! Where have you been to this time? Is it good to play? You can talk to us soon!" It was a group of children, all of whom grew cute and snowy. Originally in front of the Yuan Dynasty, all kinds of evil spirits were ravaged by the monarchs. After being surrounded by them, they suddenly fell down. His long black and red robes were laid on the grass. The delicate and enchanting face was a little more. Gentle that he did not find himself . ¡°Have you been practicing well recently? As long as you can practice in Jindan, you can go out and play!¡± One of the little girls stared at a pair of big eyes, softly and softly said, "Joe has a good cultivation. But, my brother still wants to tell us a story!" Ever since, I said that when I first came out to visit the Devil World, she was thrown aside when she turned her head. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw that Jun Liu was stunned and quickly wanted to run, but she did not run a few steps and felt her shoulders heavy! She turned her head and looked at the hooligans, but she saw that she was looking back. She looked at her like a smile, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was honest. Then, Jun Liurong actually started telling stories to the children. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so lonely that I had to listen to the children. What is even more sorrowful is that she is only one meter five. The children of the Devil are very good, so they are almost as high as her, and there are several others higher than her. ! It¡¯s tears... The sky is still gray, the grass is dead and yellow, the flowers in the garden are mostly fascinating red, and the world described by the priests to the children is colorful. He said vividly. "...I walked over and found that the tree was not vines, but a string of butterflies. The butterfly fell to the lake under the tree. After sucking enough liquid, it would fly away, so The entire lake is full of butterflies. The nymphs are blue, the lake is blue, the dense green canopy covers the sky, and there are many small colored mushrooms walking around the water..." What Junliu painted is the scenery he saw in the dreamland, because the scenery is so beautiful, so I didn¡¯t feel fascinated at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Together with other children, I was surrounded by Junliu. Jun Liuyu simply sat on the grass and continued, "The orcs living there are very similar to us. Half of their bodies are blood, but they are all shorter and thicker. There are guests. Will come up with their unique cotton Sweet fruit entertained, it is a kind of fruit growing on the tree, but there is no juice, it is soft in the mouth, with a hint of sweetness..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that my saliva had to flow down. I decided that I would have to go to a dreamland in the future! The other children were also fascinated, but at this time, one of the little girls suddenly said, "Just on my brother, are you lying to us?" Everyone was a glimpse, and then Jun Liu looked at her and said, "Why did Joe say this? I said everything is true." Joe licked his lips and bowed his head. "Because my mother said that the outside world is the same as us, even worse than the devil world, so we can''t live without it, so we can''t live in the outside world... although I believe in my brother, but the beautiful place is really Exist? ? That is a dream..." As soon as she said, the children around her showed a sentimental look. It was obvious that their parents had said similar things to them. This is no wonder their parents, after all, Jin Dan is not a cultivation that anyone can achieve. Most people in the Devil World have never seen the scenery outside, and the aura of the spiritual world is fatal to them. Many gold The magic of Dan The family went out, and they would die outside without care. Therefore, some parents are afraid of their children''s heart, and if they go out in the future, they will use their discourse to dispel their embarrassment to the outside world. Anyway, the devil world is also very big, the devil world is also very good, why must we go out? Jun Liu¡¯s eyes are dark. He can''t blame those people, but those people can''t stop him from continuing to dream for these children. Being exists is existence, non-existence is not there, he can''t lie to them. So he looked at the little girl and said very seriously. "The ones I said, including what I said before, are true! You only have to believe this, you have the opportunity to leave here and go out to witness." The little girl¡¯s eyes are slightly red, ¡°But my qualifications are very poor, I... can I still be a golden dan?¡± Jun Liu squatted and squeezed her face and said with a smile, "I believe you can, you are a clever little Joe." After he finished, he kissed Joe''s white and tender face. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the little girl blushing. Her eyes regained their light, as if many small stars were there. Then other children would not be happy to see it, and they said, "I want, I want too!" Joe was not happy, directly in front of Jun Liu, opened his hand, "You are all boys, why should you kiss!" A little boy grabbed his head and said, "We want to be a pro, and don''t want you to kiss, you are excited..." Jun Liu can not help but smile, the moment of the enchanting face showing the face, as if this monotonous demon world, suddenly had a brilliant color. "Well, all of you, you are the pillars of the future of the devil world, you must work hard!" After that, he really kissed each other. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the full smile in the eyes of Jun Liu, and suddenly changed a lot to him. I didn¡¯t expect Jun Liu to have such a warm heart, especially the moment when he kissed the little girl, the Father. The light is going to flash her eyes! However, such a monarch is not annoying... Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I kept looking at myself. After Jun Liuyi had finished their family, I raised an eyebrow of her evil spirits. "You look at me like this, do you want me to kiss you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly looked disgusted. Ok, still hate it! After bidding farewell to the children, because the weather was late, they did not continue to visit, but went back. In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan, standing on the balcony, overlooking the city below the Devil''s Circle, the night lights are on the top, and there are red crystal lights everywhere. The whole city is like a sea of ??fire! Far from seeing the lively streets, and the hustle and bustle of the market, under the black and red night, it looks different. "How, how do you think of the devil?" The monarchy came over with a cyan wine cellar. The gorgeous robe was shining in the light, and the golden thread shimmered with the demon light. Chapter 315 He is like a king of the night, and his body is full of magical charm, and the smile on his lips is even more dangerous. However, under the glory of the night Shen Yuan, the early Yuan had an excellent immunity against all the skin images in the world. She shrugged and said, "Not bad." After thinking about it, she also encouraged a sentence, "Governance is OK, they seem to be quite comfortable." Jun Liu Xiao smiled and stood by her side, the wind picked up his clothes, he looked down and suddenly said. "Do you know why they love me so much?" "why?" Jun Liu¡¯s hand held the fence, and he could only see his excessively delicate side face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...because before I was born, a big prophet pointed to my mother''s abdomen and said that the devil will have a catastrophe in the near future, and I am the one who can resolve the disaster." The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty suddenly jumped. Then I saw the sorrowful smile and shook his head. "The father thinks that the disaster of the devil world, only the enchantment and the magic eye will happen, but it is a big thing in the whole devil world! So when I was born, he was careful with me. Cultivation. Since childhood, he has been telling me in my ear, asking me to take the devil as the first thing, telling me that everything is not important. What is important is that I am the demon, and later is the devil, the shoulder of me. Responsibility is the mission of my life. ! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little heavy. If anyone was born, he would be burdened with heavy burdens. Jun Liu squinted at her face. "I didn''t resist this mission when I was young, but I was detained when I resisted. This further motivated me to resist! Then, once, I escaped from the confinement room. Going, I was flustered. I didn¡¯t think much at the time. I thought about the farther away from the castle. As a result, there was a sudden turmoil in the city. Several troops went in one direction, but they were not To catch me, I was curious at the moment, just watched it in the past. ¡± ¡°As a result, I saw that in the middle of the city, the ground was full of large patches of flowers. The flowers were blue that the people of the Devils had never seen before. The blue is so beautiful! But once they touched the magic, they It is slowly withering. In the flowers, standing a sick girl, she looks like that, can not bear the magic of the devil, the people who died soon, she burst into tears and looked at her knees in front of her People, obviously a very beautiful picture, but the guards However, it is forcibly evacuating people around, but there are still many people who have not left. I am mixed in, which is one of them. "Then, I heard the boy say to the girl, ''You said that the biggest dream of your life is to go to the spiritual world before you die. I don''t have the ability to bring too many things in the spiritual world." Do you like these flowers? They are all devils No color...¡¯¡± Junliu said this, a low-pitched smile. "At the time, I saw that the boy was shaking all the time. It seemed to be very painful. Others said that he went to the spiritual world because of the lack of cultivation. As a result, the spirit entered the body and was about to blew himself. It was obvious that the man was still young, but he did. Out of this move, still what a pity. The girl has been crying all the time, crying and saying that she is not worthy of him to do, and the boy is very persistent, he said, ¡®you deserve, you deserve the best in the world, as long as you like, it is worth it! ¡¯ Later, when the young girl took the girl, she was taken away by the guards. At the last minute, I saw that the girl suddenly rushed toward them! She clung to the juvenile, and the guards quickly tried to open her. Even the boy told her to go quickly, but the girl¡¯s strength was surprisingly large, and he was dead! In the chaos, I heard her say loudly, ¡®All good in this world, no **** are you! Don''t leave me alone... let''s die together! I didn''t respond at the time, I heard the exclamation, then I was overwhelmed by a recent guard. I only heard a loud noise. I looked out through the arms of the guard and saw the crowds fleeing. In the middle, they are together Turned into blood fog! Those flesh and blood fall on the blue flowers, and they are dyed into the unique colors of the devil. The face of Jun Liu¡¯s face gradually became pale. ¡°Afterwards... that scene has been repeated in my mind. I feel that they are very miserable, and they are curious about the spiritual world. What kind of place is it? Can become a person The deepest obsession before death? I thought again, if the devil is not poisonous, then the girl is good at cultivation, maybe she can see it with her own eyes. When I returned to the castle, my father obviously knew about my day''s experience. I asked my doubts in my heart. He told me with great enthusiasm - the devil! Is the place that has been abandoned, the spiritual world, we can not touch Touching the dream, and all of us are abandoned people. ¡± Speaking of this, he asked the beginning of the Yuan, "Little early childhood, you also think that this is the place to be abandoned?" Looking at the bottom of the Yuan Dynasty, if there is a black poisonous gas in the air, the people here still have their own happiness and sorrow. Jun Liu is staring at her, faintly said, "So for a while, I hate people in the spiritual world. Why can it be a place for dreams for us, but you can easily have it?" I am not willing, the two people''s self-destructive appearance has been lingering in my mind, so later, I was thinking, if I can change all this! If I can make the Devils have no poison and let the Devils repair the aura, then everyone will not be embarrassed to the outside world, and they will be scared. I have revisited my responsibility! At that moment, I found out that I was willing to bear it. This kind of thing should always be done by someone else. Since the prophet said that I am special, then I must be different from the general Mozu. what¡­¡­" He laughed, but there was a sigh of anger in his eyes, which made people shudder! He is such a person, saying that it is hate, it is better to say that he is in the Ling family, that looks like a trip, and bears too much persistence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him in front of him. Inexplicably, he remembered the scene where she went to give him a corpse. He killed a million Mozu people. No one of the Mozu dared to be involved with him. Even his closest relatives did not dare to collect the corpse. Otherwise, he would commit public anger, so he was nailed on the pillar of Tianzhu. For ten days, until she went to see him . Are they considered enemies? After all, she did not suffer in the hands of Jun Liu, but she had a kind of sadness to him. After a hundred years of acquaintance, she buried her with her own hands. Without a person who would have been entangled in her and who had misconducted her, she felt a little boring... Chapter 316 I still remember that when he was put down, his body had been dried and hardened by the sun, but even so, his face was very beautiful. In the end, she cremations him because she feels that people like him are definitely not willing to stay in one place. In the moment of being cremated, she could still see his **** face, the slightly brow. It seems to be relieved, it seems painful, it seems like relief, it is also like sorrow... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly squatted and patted the shoulders of Jun Liu! "Oh, you are really, what is the whole sadness, not like you! I think, you are thinking wrong way, how can you think bad, don''t want to be good?" "Okay?" Jun Liu¡¯s look looked at her inexplicably. Then I saw a smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She held out her small hand and licked her finger to count with him! "When you look at Kazakhstan, the devil world is also very advantageous. For example, because your ancestors have the strongest bloodlines of the World of Warcraft, so the body is strong! The competition in the same realm, you are much more powerful than the people in the spiritual world. Moreover, because you have grown up in adversity for a long time, the army of the Devil is more brave and bloodthirsty than the spiritual world! Also, because most of you are mixed, although the children born can only survive in the devil world, but your blood has gathered all the advantages of parents! Didn''t you find out? The devil has a talent for cultivation, much more than the spiritual world! spirit The single roots of the world, the double roots are rare, and you are everywhere... In short, I think everything is double-sided! The purpose of Heaven is to balance, you already have a unique talent, a strong flesh, bloodthirsty instinct, if you no longer bind you, then the spirit How do people in the world want to be on their own? ¡± After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squatted again and took a shot of Jun Liu¡¯s shoulder. "So how can you be a self-detained person? You are clearly a group of people who are being shackled by heaven! In order to maintain order, it is natural to suppress you. This is called balance." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, let the monarch smash the heart of the earthquake! His fingers holding the jade are suddenly tightened, and the pupil is tightened. These people are not abandoned, but... are they being blamed by heaven? What is this paradox? ! Obviously, the father told him from an early age that they were abandoned people, and that they would be ruined if they were a little careless. He later felt this way. It should be said that every Mozu people, deep inside, are disgusted with their blood! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made his first heartbeat panic! Isn''t he abandoned? Should he be proud of his identity as a Mozu? He... Jun Liu¡¯s look is complicated, and the other hand slightly grips his heart. The Mozu, really what she said so well? "Look at you!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly pointed to a direction and interrupted his thoughts. "That should be the busiest street in your devil world? Do you think they are not very happy? Although the living environment is not good." But you and the outside Like people, they will be happy, they will be painful, and in essence, what is the difference! ¡± She thought of something, smiled, "wait! I will send you a big gift in the devil!" As she said, she waved her hand and there were a lot of things like boxes. They flew down the street. These things were the ones that were unique in the bones in the last time. The monarch is unclear, so the next second, I only listened to the bangs, and Jun Liuyi thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was bad, and he was busy preparing to stop it, but he was held down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You look!" When she finished, all the people below looked in the direction of the sound, only to hear a loud bang, and a huge blue fireworks bloomed in the sky, covering a large night! The people underneath suddenly heard an exclamation, because that is the color that the devil world rarely sees. After a fireworks bloom, the fireworks begin to bloom one after another! In the devil world, you can''t see the moon and the stars. At this time, the black and red night is covered by beautiful fireworks. Soon, there are excited cheers coming from below. Everyone is like a festival, and all ran out of the house! In order not to cause panic, the Yuan used a small spell. At the moment when one of the fireworks broke open, it turned into a monarchy, and it was not enough. Some emotionally tight guards and uneasy people, Just laughed ! This is the gift that Jun has brought from the outside, and it is a surprise for them! They all waved in the direction of the main castle, and the wave of cheers came, not only the monarch, but also the strong shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. For the first time, she knows that just some worthless fireworks can harvest so much happiness. Sometimes, it is a very happy thing to cheer others up! Jun Liu Wei looked at the fireworks in the sky, breathing a little fast! He has never seen such beautiful scenery in the devil world. Those beautiful fireworks reflect his eyes. His heart is getting faster and faster. Finally, he can''t help but look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to have come back and immediately returned to him with a big smile! The eyes are very proud! "The young man is happy! The good life is still behind! Sometimes you just have to change your mind and think of a lot of ways to solve the problem. Similarly, if you change your living method, you may be able to experience the happiness you have never seen before. ! ¡± Her cheerful voice in the fire burst, still clearly passed, Jun Liu looked at the side of the sky at the beginning of the face, suddenly felt that her smile is more eye-catching than the entire sky of fireworks! The knot that lingers in my heart seems to slowly resolve in a burst of cheers. Should he change his mind? He can still work for the future of the Mozu, but as she said, in a different way, with a more optimistic attitude to change? Later, Jun Liurong had no idea what to do. At present, he is as excited as the people below. I saw a fireworks rain, and at the end of the last fireworks, I saw at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that all the Mozu people collapsed in the direction of the main castle! A shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Even if they are far away, even if many of them can''t see the hooligans at all, they are not sure if he is here, but at this moment, they are devout! Although he only whispered in the direction of his voice, but the moment of the people''s heart, the gentleman rushed to the extreme, and gradually calmed down... Then he stepped back and bent over to them and returned a gift! Only a very small part of the high-level, can see the return of the monarchy, which makes them suddenly red eyes, a cohesive force from the blood to reach the extreme at this moment! They are suddenly proud that they are Mozu people! Chapter 317 The only spectator at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also moved by this power of unity! She suddenly felt that the devil world was very good. They didn¡¯t do the same thing as the spiritual world. They were very simple, very hot, and they were invincible! Later, when I was sleeping in bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still thinking about it. It is impossible to repair the spirits in the Devil World, and it is too dangerous for the people in the spiritual world. Is there any way to make their life a little better? And after a hundred years, Junliu will do that. It must be because of the irreparable disaster that happened to the magic eye. She really does not want that kind of thing to happen again, because he not only killed a million Devils, but also killed a million. Spiritual people. Those people have family members and should not be treated like this... Just thinking about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she was about to fall asleep, her bed suddenly sank! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ma opened his eyes. As a result, he saw a long hair with a long red hair and a dark red coat! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was holding the quilt in horror and staring at him with wide eyes. "What are you doing? Don''t sleep at night, but also run out to scare people!" In the dark lights, Jun Liu sang a smile on the evil spirits of the early Yuan Dynasty. His long, ink-like long hair spread out, and he saw him lying on her bed, holding his face with one hand and fascinating. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him inexplicably. "What happened to you? Is the neuropathy attacking again?" Although I don¡¯t know what it meant in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s certainly not a good word, but Jun Liu¡¯s rogue is not angry, but stretches out his collar and reveals the delicate collarbone. "Little kid, what do I mean, don''t you know?" He threw a wink and his voice was hooked. "I suddenly felt that you are quite good. I don''t want to kill you now, and I don''t want to experiment with you. I really want to sleep with you. You see my physical condition is not bad. Not late, let''s try?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were immediately rounded! I have long heard that people in the Devil are very open, but should they be so open? ! Although she is fifteen, can she still look very small? It is really difficult to change the essence of the beast! "Try what! I refuse! I warn you, immediately disappear from my bed! Otherwise I will fight with you!" Said, she put a pillow on one side of the face of Jun Liu, the attitude is very determined! Rejected, Jun Liu is not discouraged. If he is asked to give up once he is rejected, then probably no man can eat the meat. He pressed the pillow under his body, and his eyes looked more at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I really don''t try? You can rest assured that I will not tell you the man, follow the nature, and enjoy the time. This is the foundation of being a man. Still, he is not around, you Should he keep his body as jade? You are not so stupid? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was able to temporarily not want this thing, but when I mentioned it, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the picture of the night Shen Yuan who pressed her under her body! Ah, ah, life! She is going to die! ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he became angry and turned a big axe directly with the spiritual power! Standing on the bed, looking gloomy, "Can''t you go? I will ask you once!" When the monarch saw it and shook his long sleeves, he took the axe in the early Yuan Dynasty and flew it. The axe was inserted on the wall and finally turned into a reiki. In the next second, he caught the early Yuan, his eyes. It seems like laughing and laughing. "You are not as good as me, don''t struggle, little boy, you should learn to enjoy!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him pressed down and directly touched his chest with his left hand. The bloodthirsty dead wood is ready to go! She gritted her teeth, "Is it? Then I will let you enjoy it!" But before she could act, the window on one side was suddenly knocked open! The glass was broken, and the night Shen Yuan was in the moment of coming in, the expression that was originally expected on the face became a horror! Ji Hongyan, who followed, had not had time to gasp, and pointed to the anger and anger. "Cousin! You actually climbed the bed of another woman so soon! I misread you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she saw the night Shen Yuan, she had the urge to commit suicide. Especially at this time, she was caught by the monarch, and both of them only wore clothes, and the clothes were not well-dressed. ! She feels that she has not ran her head in life, no more! The monarch is very slow, he looks at the night Shen Yuan and Ji Hongyan, unhappy eyebrows. "You don''t know if the bad guys are going to go to hell? Go out now, otherwise I will shoot you out! You know, the man who wants dissatisfaction is terrible!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to lick his mouth! do not talk! Please don''t say it! Don''t pull her, don''t you pull her? What are the hatreds of this! ! Sure enough, just listening to a loud bang, the entire castle is shaking! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was caught in the hands of the night Shen Yuan. His eyes were terrible and swept over her. She saw that she was still quite complete and reached out to help her manage her clothes. "Don''t be afraid of the master." In the extreme low pressure, the night Shen Yuan even smiled at her. "I am going to cut his hand down for you to play." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was too late to speak, and the night Shen Yuan once again launched an attack on Jun Liu! The monarch was beaten up by the unprepared defense, and his heart suddenly slammed into a fire. At this time, seeing the night Shen Yuan came back, he was not afraid of being prepared! A meta-infant mid-term, see that he does not step on him! Also last time, this dead guy took him to stop the thunder, he has not found him to settle accounts! Because there are arrays in the castle, two people can''t open, so they rush out! When Yuan Yuan just wanted to go forward, she was dragged by Ji Hongyan. She pointed at her and hesitated. "You are not that, that..." She patted her forehead and then lit it! "Are you not the girl who helped the night to rob the gods? I heard that you are his master! How did you become his woman? Is the spiritual world so crazy now?" At this time, there was still time to talk to her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She hurriedly said, "Quickly let go, or it will kill people!" Ji Hongyan did not let, she snorted, "No! I have long watched the night Shen Yuan is not pleasing to the eye, today, I have to ask my cousin to teach him a good meal!" Yuan first slap in the face of his own On the forehead, this one and two, the bottom line of the night Shen Yuanyuan is gone, why should you step on his bottom line and step on it? ! That is the man! Man! His whole set of settings Is it good with a bug? ! No! She must stop him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened up the dynasty and rushed to the balcony, just to see the scene of the monarchy being hit by the night from the sky! Jun Liu smashed a pit on the ground. He was unbelievable. Didn''t he go out? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also impossible. Even if the night Shen Yuan was opened, wouldn¡¯t it be so bad? Soon, the night Shen Yuan unleashed her doubts! Chapter 318 I saw that the night Shen Yuan was suddenly covered by a red mist. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan, I heard the sound of ¡°Å¾!¡± ¡°Å¾¡± and ¡°Å¾¡± similar to the sound of the rope breaking. Just when she felt strange, she felt the momentum of the night Shen Yuan, and was climbing up! She showed a confused expression, and when she realized what the source of the sound was, her expression changed a lot, and she couldn¡¯t care about it, and she ran away! Longevity! ! ! Her hundred and eight days of magic under the night Shen Yuan are unblocking! ! Night Shenyuan wants to activate the blood! He wants the second world in seconds! ! ! The blood in the night Shen Yuan is boiling! The power of the blood is in the moment of the explosion, the shock of the seal! The unbreakable seal was opened at this time, and a low-pitched sound from ancient times carried out his eardrum! His heart seems to be unable to hold so much blood, and continues to bulge! Finally, every time the chest is beating, his strength will be enhanced! Finally, he broke all the seals! In the moment when the blood is activated, there seems to be something in the body that wakes up! The body is even stronger than ten holes! Then madly swallowed the magic around you! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ran a few steps and saw many ordinary people ran out to see what happened. With the appeal of the monarch in the devil world, if they find that the monarch is beaten, they will certainly not sit idly by. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that a large number of troops also ran towards the main castle. If this continues, it will definitely be the rhythm of blood flowing into the river! And if you wake up the ancestors of the Mozu, then it will not be overturned? Although the monarch is very flat, but the ordinary people are innocent, and she is more worried about the night Shenyuan, what if he is jointly suppressed by them? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and struggled fiercely. Finally I gritted my teeth and ran back! At this time, the repair of the night Shen Yuan also rushed out of the dilemma, he and Jun Liu smashed in the sky! But what is terrible is that in the mid-term of the monarchy, in the face of the obvious madness of the night, it is faintly lower than the downwind! He has no reservations to clean up the smugglers. The result is that he is very miserable by the night Shen Yuan. How does this make the monarchy convinced? This is his place! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was blocked from the storm of magic. She looked at the night and Shen Yuan¡¯s long hair fluttering, and her arrogance looked like anxious! Such crazy demonization is very harmful to the night Shen Yuan, and the leapfrog challenge is against the sky. Even if he is hanging on his body, he can''t afford such consumption! The night Shen Yuan and Jun Liu have already locked each other. She will be injured as soon as she approaches the field. Then she will see the night Shen Yuan raise the sword... The terrible aura and the magic gas are like two ropes, constantly climbing the sword body, and at this time the night sinks into the face without expression, only those eyes, there are countless hidden in the boiling! "The first type of open swordsmanship - swaying promise!" Just listening to Xuanzang, a huge sword suddenly appeared in the sky! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t take care of it any more. I broke through the layers of pressure and rushed to him! "No!" This sword will continue to alarm the old monsters of the Devil! By the time, Shen Yuan is dangerous! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hugged his waist, because the competition at this stage is not something she can bear, so the more she gets closer to the center of the storm, the more uncomfortable she is, the more delicate the skin is drawn with a lot of blood marks! The night Shen Yuan was hugged by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and stunned, but at this time he could not take his hand, he must kill the monarch! Must kill him! So he subconsciously wanted to send the Yuan to the Dzi Beads, and the Yuan Dynasty obviously realized what he would do, so she flew directly to hug his neck, and then entangled in his heart, and kissed him heavily. lip! At that moment, the world is quiet! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the hand of the sword was grasped. The subconsciously put it down. The sword that had shrouded the heavens and the earth disappeared for a moment, and the wounded Jun Liu was looking at the scene with indignation. Just want to talk, Yuki Hyun licked his mouth ! Ji Hongyan was horrified and looked at the direction of the night Shen Yuan. She thought that the night Shen Yuan would be cleaned up by the monarch. Who knows that the last thing to be cleaned up is Jun Liu? So she can no longer let the hooligans die, and at the moment of the truce, she rushed to smother his mouth! Cousin! Calm! If you can''t keep the magic, you can see it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart and the liver were trembled. She kissed the lips of the night Shen Yuan and could not open her eyes! This is all sort of thing. She originally decided that when she saw the night Shen Yuan again, she would make her things clear, but now she still makes it clear? The inner little man burst into tears, she couldn''t help but vent her anger, and took a bite on the lips of the night Shen Yuan! As a result, this bite was broken. In the next second, she felt that she was hugged by the night! Then the night Shen Yuan disregarded more and more of the army below, regardless of the anger and anger of the eyes, all eyes, venting kisses like her! This made the whole person in the early Yuan Dynasty not good, so many people looked at it! Her face rose red, but at this time, she could not push him away, but let him vent his anger, otherwise the magic of the night Shen Yuan can not be diverted, maybe it is necessary to go Fire into the devil! She hypnotized herself silently in her heart. Anyway, she kissed her, kissed him, or kissed for a long time, should... no difference? But the kiss of the night Shen Yuan is getting more and more powerful. He glared at her waist and kissed her with a stance that seemed to eat her. She was not allowed to escape. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was stimulated by this powerful encroachment. The heart jumped to the eyes of the blind man. She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of everyone, so her weak voice was sent to the night Shen Yuan. "That... we go to the Dzi Beads..." Then, they disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the next second and went into the Dzi Beads. As soon as I entered, I didn¡¯t have time to speak before the Yuan, and I was crushed by the night Shenyuan on the jade bed. She was shocked that this place is so dangerous! As soon as I looked up, I saw the dark red eyes of the night Shen Yuan, not good! If you go on like this, not only will she be innocent, but he may also be mad! So she quickly turned over and shrank in the corner, holding herself and shouting, "You don''t want this in Xiaoyuanyuan! I, I haven''t grown yet!" The night Shen Shenyuan in the madness heard this sentence, and a calm smile came to his strange face. His dark red eyes stared at her for a moment, dumb. "You can bear, I understand all the changes in your body, and, Master, I can''t wait." Chapter 319 Night Shen Yuan said, reaching for the early Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan began to roll under the bed, and then ran away! The small flowers and grass around are not dare to look at it. The master is actually going to be in the open air, so it¡¯s too embarrassing! The night Shen Yuan sitting on the bed, did not move, and now there is no binding to the Tianzhu in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so the Dzi Bead is only a private area of ??the night Shen Yuan, he only needs a consciousness, the original Yuan Yuan that has already run far When you open your eyes again I saw that Shen Shenyuan was sitting on a jade bed waiting for her. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was fried! After the fact that this counter-attack has become more powerful than her, the first thing is to eat her? ! When she didn''t have time to slip again, she was caught by the night Shen Yuan and brought it to her arms. At this time, Shen Shenyuan sat on the edge of the jade bed, and had a long hair spread, the **** white dress, and his eyes. Dark red color, obviously no expression, but no one Cold and chestnut. "Master, where do you want to go?" The elegant voice is full of evil spirits. He is like a handsome face like a fairy. At this time, it is like a demon who seduce people. This time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clearly saw the red blood beads in his eyebrows. She is even more frightened. She stuttered and said, "I, I am still small, I really can''t..." As a result, she hadn''t finished talking yet, and she had a tight hand on her waist and brought her to the position between his legs. At this time, Shen Shenyuan sat on the bed, only half a head higher than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him nervously. The next second, he saw the night Shen Yuan reached out and took off his shirt! Scorpio! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly caught my eyes! Then I listened to the night and said, "Was the master look at other people, but don''t like to see me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly replied with a resentful face. "I have seen other people! I just told you that Jun Liu is not what you think. He is going to recommend himself, but I can never accept it!!" Before she almost had to use the bloodthirsty dead wood to let the monarchs bloom, but did not expect to be caught in bed! Wait... Why does she use the word husbandry? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shenyuan blinked, and the murderousness subsided. It was obvious that he was so afraid of him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was not happy again. The dangerous pressure once again shrouded the Yuan Dynasty, and Yu Shenyuan said one word at a time. "Hands off." No, no, I saw the president''s pinhole! Night Shen Yuan saw her disobedient, personally reached out and grabbed her two hands, one left and one right, and they were very close. At the beginning of the Yuan, they saw something they shouldn¡¯t see. She closed. Eyes, just listen to the night Shen Yuan laugh. "Master, I am your apprentice, everything is yours, why don''t you dare to look at it?" "This, this is not the case..." The next second, the night Shen Yuan grabbed her hand, put it in his heart, the hot skin, almost burned her fingertips! "It''s hard to be here, Master, it hurts here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly opened his eyes. If the upper body is not worn, he will not wear it. Although he is very good, she has never seen it before. I, but only looked at it, I was stimulated by the scene in front of me, ßÝ Take a hand back. "You, don''t do this!" This progress is too fast. He kissed her a lot when he met last time. This time, he was even more shirtless? She hasn''t thought about how to deal with this feeling yet! "The master looked very nervous. Since the master didn''t dare to look at me, I can see if you are good?" His heart was hot, his eyes were more explicit on the clothes that were not neat in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, he held his chest with his hands. "I don''t look good!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, his eyes were deep like a demon, and the faint look With her, "The master is deceiving again, your body... Everyone makes me fascinated, Master, give me to you, I will be very light, I have seen this in a special way. Books, I... will make you comfortable! ¡± His repeated words made the blush of the beginning of the Yuan blood drop! But she suddenly remembered that she was the master, she... She nervously looked at the night Shen Yuan who gave her great pressure in front of her, swallowed and swallowed, what to do! She can''t beat him now! ! Night Shen Yuan did not give her room to think, she began to take off her clothes. At this time, she wore a coat. As long as she untied, the beauty he saw when he helped her bath last time would be reproduced again. ! Thinking of this, the dark red eyes of the night Shen Yuan turned into a bright red, and the throat was slightly rolled, and it was **** sexy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was completely devoid of it. She suddenly held the night Shen Yuan! Holding his hand together, let him move! The night Shen Yuan stunned, the warm and sweet fragrance invaded his nerves. He looked down at her fragrance and finally asked in her left ear. "Master, do you want to take the initiative?" The heartbeat of the early Yuan Dynasty was extremely fast! "We, let''s talk about it, if it''s good, it''s a double repair, you, don''t eat me!" The night Shen Yuan pupils suddenly shrank! He even felt that he had got it wrong and looked at her for a moment. In fact, he has been so slow, just want to scare her, although he wants to eat her, but he also knows that there is no marriage, no name, they are still such a relationship, if he does this now, go back in the early Yuan Dynasty Absolutely no way And Wan Hao listened to the wind. So after the initial madness, he forced himself to calm down. Only he was reluctant to send the dessert to his mouth, so he was so slow and grinding to tease her, she did not expect that she would say such a thing! She is willing to double with him because she accepted him? This thought made the night Shen Yuan all excited. He let the Yuan loosen, lifted her face, and seriously looked at her. "Master, you are willing to do it with me, because... do you have me in your heart?" The heart of her heart is still there, and it is reasonable not to be emotional, but he is looking forward to an accident! As a result, he hit him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said with a sad face, "Where is there! I am not... I am your master, I..." The night Shen Yuan blinked, "Why do you want to repair my spirits with each other, don''t you know what to promise me, what does it mean?" His sudden and tough attitude made the beginning of the Yuan dynasty blushing, and she finally whispered. "...I feel that your soul has suffered a serious injury, and you are now too suffocating, and the body is full of magic. If it is not controlled earlier, what if the gods collapse? What can you do now? Spirit of the year... I, I want Save you... just have to, just..." As a result, her messy explanation has not been finished yet. Night Shen Yuan bowed her head and eagerly kissed her lips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to resist, but she could reach the chest of the night, but did not dare to move. Night Shen Yuan has just challenged the leap, and it has also opened the Tianmo Seal once and activated the blood! Chapter 320 These three things, everything is extremely consuming, even if the night Shen Yuan did not show it, but the beginning of the Yuan still felt, his soul is very heavy. Plus he just sucked a lot of magic, and the spirit of the year is likely to intensify the magic, she did not dare to let him use, just had to... as he had done for her before, the spirit of the double repair, so as not to happen more serious consequence. Can this counter-tender not be happy with her double repair? How... Again, kiss her again! Night Shen Yuan did not expect this time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also subconsciously protected him. He obviously had to eat her, but when she found out that he was seriously injured, he chose to compromise with him. He believes that if he is really sacred, he will deliberately melt her soul into him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so that he will make up her... This grinning fairy! How can he not love her more? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how to let the night Shen Yuan vent my heart¡¯s suffocation. Her lips hurt and her eyes were moist. She felt that she was doing this wrong. As a master, she should think of another way. But forced to this What can she do? If she refuses him at this time, he is more suffocating, unsettled, will he go into flames? She sighed at the bottom of her heart. She closed her eyes and let her kiss the night. The squeaky voice made the heat on her face disappear. She should reject him, but why, she can''t refuse him? In the end, she will release a glimpse of the soul, to entangle the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan know that she will definitely let him pick up, he even wants her to the extreme, this will only endure! He can''t hurt her... For a long time, he loosened the red lips at the beginning of the Yuan and looked up to kiss the floating soul above her. At the moment of touching, the Yuan suddenly snorted, and the sound made the air become violent... Night Shen Yuan did not dare to touch her again, or else tortured himself, he is already blasting, and can''t continue! He sent back the spirit of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan refused to exchange her spirits. He couldn¡¯t help but blush, staring at him, that look... "Master..." Night Shen Yuan couldn''t resist the temptation, holding her eyes in one hand, and bowed her lips gently on her lips. His hair hangs down and is entangled with her hair. Two people are like a fairy, and they are as good as a lotus. He finally bit a bit on her lips and whispered, "Don''t seduce me, Master, I am so uncomfortable..." His hoarse to the extreme voice made the whole person froze at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Then she did not move, letting Yu Shenyuan hold her kisses again. She seems to be a sweet snack... And he, has been hungry for a long time, and finally, when the night Shen Yuan was finally willing to let go of her, her whole person is like a water, in his arms. How can I do this... I wanted to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is not the direction of her original plan! After eating the tofu, the suffocating suffocation in the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart finally pressed down. His fingers touched the tiny scars on her shoulders. This was left by his sword and was accidentally injured. His eyes flashed distressed and whispered. ask. "Master, does it hurt?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really didn''t want to answer him. Can I stop calling her master again at this time? It''s really shameful! But is it not more shame to let him not call the master? She immersed herself in the night, and said with a muffled voice, "I don''t hurt..." Are you getting better? But what I thought of, I looked up at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at him. "Then you, you just broke the magic mark, and it hurts the blood and hurts?" Before I heard that Li Lao said it would be very painful. I didn¡¯t expect that the night Shen Yuan was not prepared. It just opened up. It was a little scary. Before the night Shen Yuan recalled, how could it not hurt? Whether it is opening a hole or activating the blood, it makes him tear like two in half! But the process was surprisingly smooth, as if I had been there before... he was Subliminal awareness knows how to do it, so no accidents have occurred. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and looked at him with big eyes and water. "Does it hurt?" Night Shen Yuan bowed her head on her forehead and said with a smile, "pain." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little sullen and sullenly on my forehead, but listening to him said that she would not care too much, and stared at him with big eyes. "Is it still hurting now?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "It''s still very painful, but... if the master kisses me, I will be fine." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused decisively. "Not!" Today is so cheap, just because of the cause, she will definitely forget these things tomorrow! Her small eyes saw that the eyes of the night Shen Yuan had turned back to black, and the blood of the eyebrows disappeared, and the spirit of rebellion became more and more eager to move. "Although you are better than me, but... you still have to listen to me as before!" She said that she was a little uneasy. Would this anti-thefter want to turn over and be the master? Who knows that the night Shen Yuan said very refreshingly, "Well, I listen to the master." Very happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Then immediately start to get an inch. "That... then you don''t want to kiss you in the future. Our previous relationship has not been made clear! I... I am still your master!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her seriously. "Is the master hating me? I did this to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, or shook my head honestly. Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "Master, do you like me?" I lived in the early Yuan Dynasty, do you like it? In addition to the night Shen Yuan, she spent most of her time because of the relationship between the heart and the curse. Night Shen Yuan understood her mood, sighed and whispered, "Master, I will wait for you, I will not be my master, but..." He bowed his sweet kiss to the lips of the early Yuan. "If you want to stop me from kissing you, then the master will try to be better than me!" How can I do this! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so mad, and her temperament was so cute. She was holding her in the night, and she couldn¡¯t help but tease her, but he couldn¡¯t tease for too long. His soul was seriously hurt. Now he calms down and can Taking Wannianling The marrow is gone. In the end, he was holding the dizzy Yuan, and his mouth was slightly tilted. "Master, you must grow up quickly." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red, and he was glaring at him! It turned out that this counter-attack had always said that she wanted to grow up, even turned out to be this! The night Shen Yuan was not hooked by her, and she decided to heal the wound, but she still bowed her head to kiss her lips. Chapter 321 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had been numb by his kisses. Actually, he did not resist much. This made the night Shen Yuan a little proud, and his heart nodded secretly. ... Xiaobailong said that when a woman can''t refuse you, she must pursue the victory and break through her bottom line, because as long as she has conquered it, she will get used to it next time. Now it seems that, indeed, the master is getting used to his intimacy, which is so good! At this time, the night Shen Yuan eyebrows suddenly burst into a black smoke! A little old man ran out and laughed three times! "This time I closed the soul limit again, did you think..." The words behind him can''t be said, and the eyes are big! Then he rubbed his eyes, and the picture in front of him was indeed the night Shen Yuan holding the beginning of the Yuan, his whole soul is not good! And the night Shen Yuan did not wear a shirt, the face of the early Yuan was also red, see Li Lao came out, she quickly pushed open the night Shen Yuan, this is what she has just done in the end! How can she be fooled by this counter-attack? ! She hadn''t come out of the night, and the result was suddenly pulled away by Li, she widened her eyes, and then the next second, she saw Li Lao hit the night Shen Yuan a punch! "You bastard!" Originally, I didn¡¯t know where to hide and see the play. The sword and Xiao Bailong quickly came out to persuade. Xiaobailong pulled the old man, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of it after he hit the night, and he also tried to open Xiaobailong. And the Excalibur, you have to fight him again! He squats and jumps in the air! "You are a beast! Xiaochu is your master! If you don''t understand things, don''t you understand? You dare to do this to her, I killed you and me...!" Night Shen Yuan was beaten inexplicably and did not fight back. He knew before that Li Lao once he found it, he would definitely not accept it, because in the old heart, he and the master are like his grandchildren. At this time, the grandson started with his granddaughter. Old people definitely need an adaptation process. Just because Li Lao was under the influence of his soul, his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, so that one side of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly looked frowning, which was a bit miserable! However, she thought about it, and when she came down, she couldn¡¯t fight it. She couldn¡¯t go, let Li Lao start to teach him! Shenjian said quickly, "Don''t be angry, you don''t have to be angry! I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. The two children are so beautiful!" Xiao Bailong stopped the old man while selling Meng. "Why did Grandpa want to fight, he and his mother should be together!" Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly clenched his fists, I did not expect that these two have long known, so good, she no longer hurts Xiaobailong! Li Lao was stopped by one left and one right. He was hiding behind him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan was sitting on the jade bed in front of him. Night Shen Yuan reached out and wiped off the blood on his lips. Then he stood up and was very solemn and stern. "Sorry for the old man." After he apologized, he straightened up and looked at him. "But I really love the master. When I was very young, I loved her very much." He didn''t say that it was okay. When he said this, Li Lao turned his head and rushed to the head of the Yuan Dynasty! "Little early! This thing blames me, I should have known it! When you were six years old, this stinky boy would steal you. I thought he was a pro, I didn''t expect it to come true!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was even more shocked than Li Lao. She stared at the night Shen Yuan, six years old? Do you want to be so early? And the night Shen Yuan calmly nodded, "Li Lao, you did not say wrong, I have a good impression on the master when I was ten years old. Later, I also deliberately stayed with her, accompanied her to eat, to accompany her to play, when you did not say Why do I like men? Yes Because I know that the man is a master posing. ¡± His words made the sky be silent. The face of the early Yuan was blue and white. She stuttered. "You, do you know that Yue Shen is me?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Yes, I know, so I will deliberately kiss you, will deliberately tell you about me, and when you pretend to be a singer, I will know that it is you, I have been deliberate from the beginning. . ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Li Lao, there was nothing to say. They all had a feeling of fantasy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they couldn¡¯t figure out why she was showing her feet! However, Li Lao couldn''t figure out why he didn''t find it, and he found it in the night. Xiao Bailong and Shenjian are silently excited on one side! A long love story, so exciting! Night Shen Yuan said that his face was paler, but he did not show it. The delicate and beautiful face, some, was only a memory of the past. Of course, it is also very good now, at least he does not have to be cautious, but can have her own. "So Li Lao does not have to worry that I am a momentary intention, and finally hurt the master. If this incident finally hurts her, I am willing to bear all the consequences, as long as the master is willing to be with me, marry me..." Speaking of this, the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s pale face, a little red is not obvious. He coughed low and his voice became lower and gentler. "As long as the master is willing to marry me... I am willing to do anything, and I can do it." The words of the night Shenyuan are all guaranteed to Li Lao, but at the same time, they are also confessing to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of Yuan, she didn''t dare to look at him, but when the sound of Shen Yuan''s elegant night came, she still felt nervous and her face was hot. Li boss looked at the face and looked at the night Shen Yuan. He looked at it not only. He was a person who could sense the emotions of the night Shen Yuan. He felt that the night Shen Yuan said these words, that kind of determination, Expected attitude! This makes Li Laotu However, he seems that he has no way to refuse such a person like Xiaochu. Even if they are still mentoring. For a long time, perhaps only for a moment, Li Lao suddenly coughed, his eyes faintly said. "It''s what you said, no matter what, it won''t hurt Xiaochu. However, I just saw that you were in the early days of the pro-initial, how old she is, you can''t wait any longer?" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Her eyes wide open and unbelievably looked at Li Lao, who was just screaming, how could this be rebellious? ! One side of the little white dragon cheered, "Li Grandpa, so you support you? You are so good!" One side of the Excalibur is excited to jump up and down. "I said, when I am older, I like to watch some of the lover''s final genus, and Xiaochu and the owner have more!" "you guys¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at them with a complaint, while the night Shen Yuan was screaming at her. His smile was gentle, with a touch of elegance, and the madness of the previous one was judged. When he looked at her quietly, she seemed to be his whole world. Then Li Lao pulled the Yuan Yuan to the side and whispered. Chapter 322 He said decently. "It is like this. I thought about it. In fact, you are very good with Obuchi!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. "Where is it! Can you stand firm?!" "You think about it!" Li Lao gave her fingers and counted her. "Where is there a man in the world like Obuchi? So careful? Everything is for you, your willfulness is yours, you are defeated by you, and you are familiar with your tastes and habits. Solve your mind, grow up, talent, physical strength, the most important thing is that this kid is so small that he will die for you, and will never change his mind! ¡± The blush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit red, but inexplicably felt that he said it makes sense. No, this must be an illusion! Li Lao looked at the beginning of the Yuan and continued, "And you think about it, this kid is stubborn and awkward. If you really don''t stay with him, he is cheated by other women. You said that you are not losing money? You Where can I find it so well, take care of it? your people? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned, and he whispered for a long time. "He... can he still be my apprentice?" So she can still... take care of him! Li Lao glanced at her. "Is that possible? Xiaoyuan is now seventeen years old. It is just bloody, just curious to a woman, and watching him so impulsive to you, obviously has reached the edge of the eruption! If you Not with him Can he not be easily taken away by others? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was more entangled. "Then I am also his master..." "Can that be the same? When your apprentice has a wife, your apprentice is not your apprentice. Can he be biased towards you like this?" Li Lao is bitter and bitter. "Moreover, like you, your limbs are not diligent, the grain is not divided, you don''t love cultivation, and you love things. In addition to Obuchi''s blind eyes, where can you find such a good man?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly glared at him! However, Li Lao has not noticed that he will continue to count down. "And you spend so much money, except who can support Xiaoyuan? You still love to make small tempers. Usually people want to say good things every day, except for Xiaoyuan Yuan. This patience?" "you¡­¡­" "Again, if you have such a noisy character, Xiaoyuan Yuan will endure it. If someone else is afraid of playing three times a day! So you still hesitate to have such a good candidate? He is not awake, he is strong." !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so angry that he could not do it! How is she so bad? As a result, Li Lao gave her a heart attack. He glanced at her. "You see you, Obuchi¡¯s raising a few days, you still stand out, obviously, only Obuchi has never seen this. The silly boy in the market will be fascinated by you. She. ¡± After the first breath of the Yuan Dynasty, the strange calm down, and she looked at Li Yan with a "shadow". Suddenly, she sat down on the grass and began to cry! "Hey! Li old, you bully people!" Li Laoyi, just want to say that she is not allowed to cry, who knows that the night Shen Yuan has teleported! When he saw Li Lao, he actually cried the master and his eyes suddenly became unsatisfactory. He held his arms in his arms and said with anger. "Lie Lao, you don''t even recognize this, don''t blame her. This is not Her fault, what do you have, rush me Come! ¡± Li old, this white-eyed wolf! Is he clearly helping him? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sue in the chest at night. "He said that I was flat, said that I was skinned, and that I was defeated, hey, Xiaoyuanyuan, he bullied me!" The night Shen Yuan suddenly felt distressed. He quickly calmed her. "No, the master is very good. You don''t have to change anything. Now it is the best look." Li Lao only felt that he couldn''t breathe. "I said..." You were cheated by her! She is fake crying! As a result, the "wow" of the beginning of the Yuan interrupted him! "Hey, he also said that I am willful, hard to serve, still love disaster!" Night Shen Yuan looked helplessly and looked at Li Lao. "Li Lao, how can the master be willing to serve? She is still so small, shouldn''t you be tolerant of her?" Got it! Li Lao will not speak at all. He saw that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could make faces at the place where Shen Shenyuan could not see. He turned his head and ran! Xiao Bailong was worried, and quickly chased after him. "Li Grandpa, you, where are you going?!" Li Lao sighed with anger and anger, "I want to run away from home!!" This family can''t wait, bullying him without a wife? The sword was shocked, and he quickly helped to persuade people, and the night Shen Yuan took two shots at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and sighed softly. "Master, don''t cry, he is gone." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him secretly. "You, how do you know that I am crying..." Night Shen Yuan looked helplessly and looked at her, and reached out and pinched her cheeky face. "No matter what, I stand on the side of the master." So what is the relationship between her crying and crying? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was sweet, but when she remembered the previous things, she staggered her eyes. She quickly glanced at him and said something annoyed. "Actually... what he said is true... I have a lot of shortcomings..." However, she added a sigh of relief. "But it¡¯s not good to beat people, but people don¡¯t reveal them. I¡¯m telling the truth, I¡¯m still angry!¡± Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No, the master is not angry..." He leaned closer to her and whispered. "In my heart, the master has no shortcomings." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he moved his heart and then listened to him. "And, the master is still young, if you want to be big... I will help you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t understand it. After I came back to God, my face was red! Who, who wants to be big! She looked down at her little buns and suddenly felt so dangerous! Or, she also left home? ! * Finally, the night of Shen Yuan consumed a million years of spirituality, restored the injury, and consolidated the repair, they finally came out of the Dzi Bead. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he repeatedly promised that she was only an ordinary friend with Jun Liu. The night Shen Yuan was obsessed with the murderousness of cutting his hand, and said with a smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "All listen to the master." Seeing that the night Shen Yuan is so powerful, and listening to her words, the Yuan was very moved! However, her mood is also somewhat complicated. Even if she had a bergamot in her heart, she could still feel it. She was different from him. But she didn''t dare to give him any response... It was one thing for her to look for a frog mirror. Another important thing is... she is afraid that she will promise him even if she can''t accompany him for a long time... There is one thing, she has not thought much before, but at this time, it is chilling to think about it. In the last life, was she really killed by the night Shen Yuan? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the side face of the night Shen Yuan, and my eyes were a little dim. In the last life, she upgraded all the way, grabbing the male main things all the way, but they hit the fight, but none of them really suffered multiple injuries. There is a speculation in her heart, but she is a little scared that it is the truth. Chapter 323 The last night of Shen Shenyuan is a very conceited person. He fights with her. Even if he holds the Excalibur, the Excalibur is also used for decoration. He can win her by his own strength. And because he is reading a lot of books, he can''t look at it, so she doesn''t have a move, he has to point it out. If she doesn''t change, he will hit her in a broken place again and again, forcing her to change. In short, the total inferiority is difficult to write! But think carefully, because she is very cattle, and has always been higher than the male major, she is not very hurt every time. The last time, she suddenly felt the depths of her soul, and sent a deep sense of weakness. As a result, she had not hit the night Shen Yuan, and she was already dying. At that time, she felt that this must be the ghost of the night Shen Yuan, so he would have to swear him before he died, but unfortunately he hanged before he finished. Moreover, when she hanged, even the soul could not escape. This was simply impossible for her who had already had a distraction in the late stage. However, she never thought about it. The reason why she found it wrong was because when she was promoted to the shackles, she felt the same kind of weakness from the soul. That time she didn''t take it seriously, but yesterday, when she was watching the night Shen Yuan practice, she suddenly felt a guilty heart! Let her be like a mortal, almost just breathless, this caused her vigilance. If...the last time she was in her life, not because she died under the male master, then she... "What''s wrong? Master?" Night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan did not move, some strange, when he looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan, he always paid attention to his own eyes, and his old face was red. In fact, she will accept the night Shen Yuan as an apprentice, the reason is very simple, perhaps she chased him for two hundred years, playing friendship. Perhaps it is because he was oppressed by his life for too long, and he wants to bully back in this life. And for now, she is still bullying, he is very obedient in front of her, so very good! When she knew that she thought so, Night Shen Yuan suddenly bowed and kissed her on her lips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked back at him with a look of complaint! "What are you doing with you? Don''t you say that you don''t want to be casually outside?" The night Shen Yuan revealed some helpless look. He looked at her lips tangled and sighed. "Isn''t it because the master''s expression is too cute?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was speechless. She decided to withdraw her evaluation. Where is he? One is better than her and she starts to bully her! Sure enough, the bones are still very bad! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the drums went away. As a result, they did not take a few steps, and they were stopped by a group of people! Jun Liu¡¯s black face stood in front of them, his eyes were already angry to the extreme! "You always figured it out...! Hit me, it has disappeared for so long, do you think I am bullied?!" Behind him is a group of high-ranking black warriors who are blood-stained and look at them differently from those in the spiritual world. Night Shen Yuan will stop behind the Yuan and squint. "Want to fight? I will accompany you!" He didn''t want to fight for a hooligan. It wasn''t a day or two. The master told him not to fight, but he didn''t ask him not to fight back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw some headaches and patted my forehead. She almost forgot that there was a monarchy outside, and she was inexplicably beaten, and still in her own territory. He must have been crazy these days! But at this time, suddenly someone flew over, "Report - Jun!! Not good! The spiritual empire suddenly assembled a large number of people Malay Devil, we want to surrender the night Shenyuan!" The night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan looked at each other. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly remembered that the night Shen Yuan took the Excalibur and chased her. How could the people of the Empire be willing to give up? This is not the case, it will follow! The night Shen Yuan was a little bit bored. It was really not the time for those people to come. He also promised the master to accompany her to a place. But Jun Liulu is laughing! "It seems that you are bad enough! Not only offended me, but also offended the empire, or I lost you to the imperial people! I heard that they tortured people more than I did!" Said, the monarch wants to shoot, and this time, the night Shen Yuan holding the first waist of the Yuan to hide, the two entered the Dzi Bead. No matter how violently the outside is like a thunder, the night Shen Yuan squats at the waist of the Yuan Dynasty and whispers with her. "Master, I will take you away, how about going back to the empire? Let''s go to the place you said next time?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he hesitated. "But the magic eye is close at hand. I don''t want to lie a little more." I heard that there is a big prophet in the devil world hidden in the magic eye, she wants to find him, to solve the suspicion. The night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, the empire has come, and the monarch will certainly not let him go to the Mozu Holy Land, what method should he use to meet the requirements of the master? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and said, "If you don''t, you can go back to the empire first! Can I go there later?" "No." Night Shen Yuan did not want to refuse, and asked him to put the master next to the wolf, this is how possible? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not willing to go to the night and he was in a dilemma. He talked with him. "It won''t be too long. I only need a few days. You should go first. I will catch up with you within three days, okay?" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips. "Nothing, I will stay with you for three days." "What about those people in the Empire?" "Let them wait." Seeing that Shen Shenyuan didn''t want to think about it, he said this kind of waywardness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head and said something embarrassed. "You are... worried that Junliu is not doing anything to me?" Night Shen Yuan licked her lips and didn''t talk. She couldn''t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan. She smiled and asked, "We still trust each other right?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I have always believed in the master." Otherwise, he saw that at the beginning of the Yuan and the monarch, he would not be so calm, but would be directly demonized! Because he believed that the Yuan Dynasty was not such a person, he only calmed down when he gave Jun a "small lesson." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head. "That I... I believe in you too, and, I... I have only been kissed by you for so long, I... I will not kiss others in the future." She is telling the truth, if she is not with the night, it is absolutely impossible to be with others. At night, Shen Yuanyi heard his eyes bright. "master¡­¡­" His words were blocked by a small hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him. At this time, the two of them were close together. He could clearly see the firmness in the eyes of the early Yuan. "I am not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. If you believe in me, you should also believe that I can protect myself. You can''t always accompany me, and you should give me the opportunity to handle affairs independently. That is Good for me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was irrefutable. Even though he did not want to give her a chance to be independent, when she proposed it, he found that he could not refuse any of her requests. Finally, he was defeated, and he was not prepared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He kissed her lips a lot! "Master, I will give you three days. If you don''t catch up with me for three days, I will come back to you!" Chapter 324 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not react, and the two went out from the Dzi Beads. Junliu sees the night Shenyuan again, this time he said that nothing will give the opportunity to escape from the night Shenyuan, and quickly used the field blockade. The night Shen Yuan deeply looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, directly took out the Excalibur, and opened the field of Jun Liu. The first confrontation between the two detonated the entire magical sky, the black magic and the white spiritual force collided, everyone below felt the fear of extinction! However, the night Shen Yuan did not have a love war, the empire''s people came to the door, he certainly could not stay, because he has not appeared, it is likely to lead to situations that he can not control. However, he can go out to stabilize the empire for at least three days, so that if the master has something, he can also come back in the first time, neither bad things nor guard her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what the night Shen Yuanyuan really thought. After seeing him break through the field, he left, and he was relieved. And Junliu sees the night Shenyuan to go, thinking that he is running away, and quickly chasing after all, after all, Shen Shenyuan holding a sword in his hand, if he ran from the devil world, and the people of the empire did not find him, it is likely that And angered the devil! At this time, Yuan Yuan quickly stopped him. "Wait! He is going to find the empire, you don''t have to chase." When Jun Jun heard it, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the Yuan Dynasty in the original place. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The night Shen Yuan would actually leave the Yuan first. How can this be? The last time he touched her, the night Shen Yuan almost hacked him, this will actually throw her whole person! Is it true that the Yuan said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Night Shen Yuan really went to the empire to surrender? I was afraid that she would not bring her with her. go? Junliu is still not assured, he let the people behind him continue to chase, to see if the night Shenyuan really went to find the imperial person, and he flew over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, staring at her up and down. "really." "Sure enough?" The beginning of the Yuan is unknown. Jun Liu¡¯s eyes looked at her intricately. ¡°Sure enough, you have been eaten by the night.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he apparently misunderstood his "eat" word. She subconsciously pouted and her face was red, but hey! It must be that her mouth is swollen! Junliu has some regrets, but he is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is a Yuan early. He is not worried about what night Shenyuan will do to the devil. This is the confidence of people. He still has it. So he regained his calmness and shook his chest. "It¡¯s a pity that I was preempted by that guy!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that what he said was "eat" and "eat". Her expression was instantly cracked. "Not like this..." "Which is that? Is it that you haven''t been eaten yet?" Jun Liu stunned his eyes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave him a look. "You can rest assured, no matter how we are, it is impossible!" "Why?" Jun is not convinced, is he not good-looking? Still said that she wants to keep her body as jade for the night, it is too dead brain! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shot his own brain and felt that he could no longer entangle him with such a boring topic. She was right. "He left first, just didn''t want to create a panic for the devil world, and I, I stayed there is something I want to ask you!" The monarch is awkward. "So, is it true that the night Shen Yuan really went to find the people in the Empire?" "¡­¡­if not?" Jun Liu screamed coldly. "That''s really stupid! The empire''s people are bound to win the sword. He won''t say the sword, but he is also the master of the sword. Unless he dies, the sword will not recognize the Lord." Here, he is dead!" Although he was not dead in his hands, he knew that the night was too bad, and he was relieved. I didn¡¯t know what to say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the true identity of the night Shen Yuan is likely to make his tears fall, so she still shouldn¡¯t say it? It happened that at this time, a message came flying, and Junliu took over a crush, and he got the news that the night Shen Yuan had been taken away by the imperial people, and this really let go of his heart. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and raised his eyebrow slightly. "You just said that you left, I want to ask me something?" He is in a good mood and asks cheerfully, "What do you want to ask me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that Shen Shenyuan had already left, and my heart was inexplicably sighed. She said, "Now you have understood why I can fellow initiates. , I am also good, night Shen Yuan, I am because of physical fitness, he is because of the blood of the Emperor, so we both Individuals who can be fellow initiates are special cases. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words of the monarchy screamed, and really, he was a little bit stunned by those who were born to be cared for by God. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I continued. "We are not acquainted with each other. Now, if you are not a friend, you should have some friendship? I... I want to go to the Mozu forbidden land, look at the eyes of the devil... Can you promise?" Jun Liu stunned suddenly! The eyes of the devil, the realm of the demon domain, these two places are definitely the biggest forbidden land of the demon, and the average person is absolutely inaccessible. He frowned and asked, "What are you going to do?" At the beginning of Yuan Yuan, he looked at his eyes and said sincerely, "I know that the last prophet of the devil is in the eyes of the demon, I want to see him." "Do you want him to predict?" Jun Liu directly attacked her thoughts. "Desperate, unless the sky is a sign, he will never predict who to give." At the beginning of Yuan, I thought about the suspicion in her heart and said seriously, "Take me one time! I got the news before, saying that the magic eye of the devil will collapse in a hundred years, I swear by my life! This news is true!" ¡± Junliu''s eyebrows are deeper and more skeptical. "But you haven''t said this before." I didn¡¯t know how to explain it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Can she say that she knows what will happen in the future, according to his words? Just as she racked her brains, Jun Liu suddenly suddenly released her eyebrows and smiled evilly. "Well, I will break the case once and take you to a long-term experience. Who is it, the devil world has received your gift?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that he was talking about the fireworks. He was a little embarrassed. Those things were not worth a stone, but they were remembered in his heart. All in all, she remembered this kindness, and she will definitely help in the future! Who knows that the last sentence of the rumor has let the early Yuan dispelled this idea. He smiled evilly. "I am helping you, how can you repay me? Is it better to let me know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was numb. Sure enough, she just thought that this person is quite good, it must be awkward! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan saw the people of the empire. As he thought, some of the more important people in the empire came almost. If it was not the identity, the king of the empire would come. Because the sword in his hand was the artifact that opened the empire, it represented the dignity of the empire, and the meaning was no small matter. Chapter 325 Everyone was stunned by the night, but it was also very strange why he didn''t run, and he personally sent it to the door. The headed officials stood on the top of the cliff and said loudly to the night Shen Yuan, who stood in front of them. "If you still want to live, you must accept blood! The Empire guarantees that as long as you are willing to cancel the contract with the Excalibur Empire is willing Give you your life! ¡± Bloody blood is actually a forbidden ban on forcible cancellation. If the night sinks to the blood, it will be reduced to at least half, and maybe there is danger of life! Night Shen Yuan sneered, he held a sword in his hand, looked at a group of people under the black pressure, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why? The sword is already based on me, why should I hand it over?" Another official stood up and said aloud, "The Excalibur belongs only to the empire. Only the blood of the empire is worthy of possessing it! If you are obsessed with it, you are enemies with the entire empire!" Saying, behind them, 100,000 banned troops draw swords at the same time! One thousand of them flew up in a flying mount, surrounded by the night sun, and did not give him any chance to escape! The glory of the empire must not fall into the hands of outsiders, otherwise it is the shame of the empire! Night Shen Yuan looked at the various positions around him and was blocked and smiled softly. At this time, see the time is ripe, the crowd, the dean of the First College finally stood up! He flew to the night and Shen Yuan said, loudly said to everyone. "Only the blood of the empire is worthy of possession of the Excalibur? Since everyone thinks so, then I don''t want to look at you anymore. The night Shen Yuan in front of you is actually the real emperor!" The phrase aroused thousands of waves, and at this time, the night is not there. What happened to the emperor¡¯s grandson who suddenly came out? The night Shen Yuan white fluttered in front of everyone, he did not say much, but directly sacrificed the Excalibur. Just listen to a cry! When the sword that has been lingering for a long time comes out, it releases the killing that belongs to the artifact! The black sword has golden and red streamers flashing! Its shape is arrogant and domineering, and the whole body is condensed! The general cultivator only looks at it and will be suffocated by suffocation, which shows that it is extraordinary! Everyone felt a heavy sinking on their shoulders, and they couldn''t help but kneel down and widen their eyes! I did not expect to see the real sword in my lifetime! I didn¡¯t expect the Excalibur to be as legendary as the Emperor Kaiyuan! Some of these people are still the Crown Prince. At this time, I really want to take the Excalibur as my own, and hold this special right firmly in my hands! When the swords saw that these people were going down, it was cold. "I am the sword of the Emperor of Heaven, only the descendants of the emperor, and the people with the blood of the Emperor, can wake me up, loyalty to the empire generation, is also the last command of the Emperor to me, and this son, the night Shen Yuan, the body of the Emperor Blood, it is also the Emperor Later generations, etc. dare to commit? ¡± At the moment when the Excalibur opened, everyone was frightened and savage, and became more pious! Even if it is an artifact, not every one has a spirit, only the Excalibur. It is said that the gods melted the human feelings when casting, so his intelligence is no worse than people! Plus 8,000 years ago, the founding of the country, the Excalibur mad drink three blood, laid the foundation of the Empire! So he is not just an artifact, but an ancestor of the empire! Otherwise, the monarch wants to catch the night and send the army, and will not let these officials all accompany the same, just to give the Shenjian enough respect. However, the Excalibur showed murderousness to them at this time. The chill that erected the hair was the accumulation that killed thousands of people! When they are afraid of uneasiness, they are even more scared! As the master of the Excalibur, the night Shen Yuan was smashed by this murderous, and could not help but blink! The blood of his strong body is boiling! He found that he turned out to be bloodthirsty and killing! It is as if now, he looks at a large group of people under pressure, and sees that the banned army surrounded by him has all retired. Apart from the master, he will not look at the lives of any of them. If it is not a good successor to protect the master after the successful succession, if these people are offended before, he can open the killing without hesitation! "Now do you still want to use blood for me?" The night Shen Yuanyi waved, the sword flew into his hands. "Or you will doubt that the sword is lying for you because of the Lord?" Everyone naturally will not question the Excalibur, because the Excalibur is equivalent to the status of the founding monarch of the Empire. The person who was later regarded as the Kaiyuan Emperor by the descendants is already dead. Before he died, the Excalibur will inherit him. Will! So, the boy in front of him is really the emperor? Before they came, they thought a lot. They thought that the Excalibur was mainly because the night Shen Yuan was the blood of the Emperor, and he thought that he would kill him and take back the Excalibur. Now, the real Emperor Sun is in front of them! Who is the one in the palace at this time? * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed the monarch to fly to the magical capital. The devil was on the side of the sea, and on both sides was the place of danger. And what they are going to at this time is one of the magical pressures in which no one dares to approach. In the realm of magic pressure, if it is repaired below the exit, and there is no master protection, it will be directly killed by the magic gas pressure, because the magic of the place is rich and violent, and the black sand blowing time is gathered. Scattered! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the black desert was seen underneath, and his face was pale. "Are you okay?" Junliu stared at her. "The magic here is violent and heavy. If you feel unwell, be sure to say it!" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Nothing, keep going! I haven¡¯t run the magic for too long, and some are not used to it." In the end, she is still more comfortable with the aura. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Junliu nodded and then took her on. The prophet with predictive ability is the only Mozu who can live in the eyes of the demon. For such a strong magical catalysis, he does not know what he is doing now? Finally, they crossed the magical pressure and reached the border of the devil! Those storms finally disappeared. In front of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a white stone wall that looked down to the end, and on the stone wall, there was a big blue stone door! The door is engraved with strange and complicated lines, standing in front of it at the beginning of the Yuan, only a small handle. "This is the magic eye?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I was curious. Junliu nodded. "It is said that there is a blood pool inside. Before the mother of the Mozu died, all the blood was irrigated into it, but I just heard that because I didn''t go in, the magic eye, only Devil is qualified Go in. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "What about the prophet?" She looked around, except for the stone wall in front of her, and the two sides were behind the endless Gobi. Chapter 326 There are no plants on the Gobi, and under the gloomy sky, it looks extremely desolate. Jun Liurong frowned. "Because he is extremely high in the Mozu, I don''t know where he is, but for the sake of reason, he should not leave the magic eye, because he is in this most important task, It is to guard the magic eye." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I only waited... In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she was going to ask the other person. After all, if she could predict this, she would not find it. Can he really solve her doubts? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the cold blue door in front of my eyes and suddenly flew over. There was a bracelet on each side of the door, and one was as big as her whole! Just as the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty just had to touch the bracelet, a murderous attack came, she quickly Turned around, then, I saw a white-haired old man, looking at her coldly. He flew up in the air, his hands were behind him, dressed in grey clothes, and his face was calm and revealing the vicissitudes of life. Of course, it was more cold, a kind of cold that seemed to see everything. Jun Liurong quickly stopped the Yuan early, and the respected person bowed to the man, "Magic Master." The magician knows the monarchy, and he is dumb and vocal. "You can''t enter the magic eye with your qualifications. What are you doing?" Junliu Sweeped a look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Not me, it is... my friend." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said one step forward, "The magician is an adult, take the liberty to come here, please forgive me for offending, and I am here, I want to use a message about the future of the devil to change your doubts!" The magician stared at the beginning of the Yuan and blinked. Suddenly, he uploaded a very terrible pressure! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt my shoulders sink and almost fell from the sky! Jun Liu wanted to stop, but was stopped by the magician! As soon as he reached out, the monarchy who was out of the dilemma was slowly pushed away by an invisible force, and he slowly flew toward the early Yuan Dynasty. The bitter killing made the mad dance in the early Yuan, and she resisted the other party. of Pressure, sigh the throat of the throat! "who are you?" The magician was close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked down at her dangerously. The closer he was, the more pressure he felt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "...why can''t I see your future?" Originally, as long as he saw a person, he could sneak through his future, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she could not do it. She was like a person without past and future. The pale was like a piece of paper. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his teeth and said a word, "You can''t see me, but I can see through the future of the Mozu." She paused, and the small hand on the side of her body clenched into a fist. "I know that after a hundred years, the Mozu will have a catastrophe, it is a hooligan, and it has stopped it!" The magician''s pupil is shrinking! Because the Yuan said that it was what he saw at the beginning, belonging to the fate of the monarch! He looked at the hooligans. At this time, the priest was unclear. So, he didn''t know what he would be. So why did this girl know? The pressure gradually disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, and his body was soaked in cold sweat. But she didn''t care about those, just staring at the magician and muttering, "Can I stay?" The master of the magician did not answer her, but the monarchy on the side said, "You go back first." "Ah?" Junliu was a bit reluctant, but after thinking about it, there was a magician who was in the early Yuan Dynasty and couldn¡¯t run away, so the ceremony was retired. But before he left, he was a little worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are better off here." Because...the magician has no feelings, he will not have any compassion, but as long as he is jealous, there will be no danger. At first glance, he glanced at him gratefully and nodded. Seeing that the monarch is gone, the magician pressed one hand to the giant door next to them. Soon, the giant door gave a slight blue light. He didn''t open the door, but the man had already entered. At the beginning of the Yuan, he hesitated for a moment and followed. In fact, she is still somewhat risky. Even if Jun Liu said that the magician rarely kills, she should not meet alone with a person who is so much better than her. It¡¯s just that she has a voice in her heart telling her that she can find the answer here! So she followed in... The person in front of me didn''t know what it was, but he not only had the ability to predict, but also had an age of over two thousand. More than two thousand years... How many people can have such a long life? After entering the gate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Qingguang gradually faded away from the closed door, and as soon as she entered, a very pure magic came to me! The magic power in her body is involuntarily triggered, and in the context of magic pressure, the magic here Strong and gentle, she is comfortable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked her eyes. She looked up and saw a temple in front of her. But at this time, she could not see the appearance of the temple, because it was shrouded in black magic, but the rich **** smell was not in the entire hall. Scattered. That is the blood of the mother of the devil... The magician sat in a strange red formation. He pointed to the position opposite him and asked him to sit down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, from the good, then, listen to the magician to open the door to see the mountain. "Little doll, why do you know the future, is it right? You also have the eye of the sky?" The voice of the magician is old and has no feelings. There is no light in the hall. Under the illumination of a few pearls, it is still very dark. It is dark until the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shook my head and sat in the array. "I don''t have a blind eye. I will know the reason for this. I can''t tell you for the time being, unless you can help me." The magician was silent for a long time. In the darkness, he whispered, "I can help you solve the problem. However, you have to answer one question first - you have seen the disaster of the devil world. Do you know the method of cracking?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not expect that the prophet could see that the monarch could save the devil, but could not see how he saved it. Her heartbeat is very fast. "I, I don''t know, I am here, I want to use another message to exchange with you." In fact, she knows, but Jun Liu will die after doing that, so she can''t say. She said that the attitude of the magician adults has become a lot calmer, he pondered for a moment, whispered. "That please tell me your question. Although I can''t predict your future, I have lived for 2,800 years. I have seen a lot of things." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her hand was placed on her two laps and she could not help but hold her clothes. After a while, she sighed. "Magic Master, I sometimes feel a deep sense of weakness in the depths of the soul. It feels like... It¡¯s like I will die the next moment!" I didn¡¯t know how to describe it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Feeling, she pressed her hand in her heart. Chapter 327 "I didn''t care about this before, because it happened very rarely, and it was not obvious at first, but one thing is certain, that is the case, it was only after I went out, I am sick. Is it still cursed? Or, this is a normal phenomenon, because I am a fellow practitioner? ¡± She personally prefers the last point. After all, the ancient magical fellows may have only one of her, even the night Shenyuan is because of the opening of the hole, the magic gas is stored in the hole, instead of running the magic. This is also the most appropriate possibility that Yuan thought at the beginning. Of course, there is still a possibility, because it is too absurd, so she did not say. Who knows, the first of the magician adults rejected her conjecture. "Fairy fellow initiates, although you are the first person I have ever seen, the truth is the same when it comes to practice." His old voice slowly came, and there was an unchanging law. "...you will either die because of the evil spirits, or you will master it completely. Look at your appearance. It should be the latter, so your body will not be hidden because of fellow practitioners." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "When is this kind of problem, under what circumstances will it happen?" The magician was determined to look at her. He only said one sentence at a time. "You should first understand that a living person cannot feel his own soul." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a shock! The magician is still calm, he said very indifferently, "The soul is the foundation of a person, the soul is the power derived from the soul, so under normal circumstances, people can only perceive the soul, but can not perceive the soul. Of course, there is Except in two cases. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips and muttered, "Please say." "First, this person has been seriously injured, more serious than the collapse of the soul. When he is not dead, he will feel the soul extremely weak." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. When she had this feeling several times, it was not the time when the soul collapsed, but suddenly appeared, so the first one may be negated. "There is still a second possibility." The magician suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The light that appeared in his eyes, even in the dark, was still felt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Second... is your soul, rejected by the plane. The higher you cultivate, the higher the degree of rejection. According to what you said, this happens from the embarrassing situation. Then, when you arrive. In the later stages of distraction, it will probably The soul is weak and dead! Because you are dying of the roots of the soul, so you can''t go out of your way and regain your home. If someone else has a bad law, you can''t resurrect you. ¡± His words made the Yuan early silent. "Rejected by... plane..." She sat there in a dull state, filled with these words in her heart, and her brain became blank. The magician nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s like someone in a mysterious world. If he is brought to the heavens, he will either be a lifetime, or he will die very early, because he himself is rejected by the heavens. Heaven will bind him . And the world of the heavens, the avenues of three thousand, in addition to the heavens, there are other worlds, secrets, planes, and even parallel planes. Some worlds are monks, some are pure mortal worlds, some worlds are still drinking blood, and some worlds may have evolved from our own civilization. The same world will have parallel branches of fast and slow, but the barriers of these worlds are unbreakable, and only the talents who open the plane have the key to open the world. But there is no space between the plane and the plane. If someone accidentally encounters them and is transferred to another plane, then he will naturally be rejected by the heavens. When that person is weak, Heaven will not find him, and that person is strong, and Heaven will erase him in a quiet manner. It is as simple as that. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t think about it, I asked the other person. "So, are you a different person?" He whispered. "It¡¯s like someone has a dream. After seeing the millennium, some people are lost in the mountains. When they meet the immortals, they have already passed. For a hundred years, what''s more, I found the handbook left by the real fairy, and I learned everything from then on. Going forward, becoming a predictor, and which one are you? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she could not answer. She did not expect her most absurd conjecture. In the end, it turned into reality! She will die because she was rejected by the world because she became stronger, so Heaven discovered her. She finally smiled. "I should be the last one. I saw the handwriting and predicted the future... It was just a lot of things. It was not useful to predict the future. It was as if I had already lost my life." The magician said, "What do you see, the future of the devil?" His tone is still faint, but he still felt his eagerness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is also a prophet, but the prophet sometimes does not do much, even if he has already seen it. In the end, they see more, or one who struggles in the dust, or involuntarily, unclear direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiaoxiao said, "The devil is very good..." At least before she died, she has recovered her stability. Perhaps one day later, there will be a person who can really solve the problem of the devil. However, her words have not been finished, and there is a sigh in the ear! It was a woman''s voice, as if it came from far away and far away, but at the moment of the moment, the magician was shocked! "Magic Master..." He stood up and stood up. At this moment, the black mist in the air suddenly glowed red, and the whole hall suddenly brightened. In the strange red light, the huge statue just above the main hall gradually revealed his face. The sorrowful look is somewhat infiltrated in the red light. I didn¡¯t know what it was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I couldn¡¯t help but take a step back! But the magician around her "plopped" and slammed down, and couldn''t stop the girl! "Magic Master!!" It is the consciousness of the mother of the Mozu! She has been dead for so many years, and her consciousness has awakened at this moment! Unfortunately, the witch did not pay attention to the magician. The magician felt a soft force coming, and then he disappeared from the place, and the Yuan Yuan turned and wanted to leave, but he was caught by that force! That is the power of the ancient demon god, even if this power is almost negligible for her to live, but it is still impossible to resist! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not struggle. She looked at herself and flew toward the huge statue. Finally, she asked calmly. "Mother of the Mozu, what are you leaving me?" I don¡¯t know how many years of remnant souls suddenly awakened. The thoughts of the Yuan Dynasty must be related to what they just said. Then, she only felt that she was shaking her eyes, a body. A woman covered in scales slowly emerges from the statue. Chapter 328 Although the body of the witch is a human shape, when she appears, her movements are like a snake... and she is about ten meters in shape, she wraps around a larger colored statue than her, air More and more in the middle Cool fragrance, mixed with **** smell. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up involuntarily, but when he saw her face, the spirit was shaken. A pair of extremely mysterious eyes occupied her whole sea of ??knowledge. There were so many fantastic colors in the pupil that she couldn''t help but fascinated... "Hey!" A slap in the face of her face, suddenly awakened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only then did everything in front of her face change. She was not in the huge mysterious cave, but in an ordinary house, and her father beat her. a slap! "For the money, you can really sell anything! Xiaochu, I, I grew up, how did you teach you?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his face and looked at his eyes wearing a sweatshirt. He was tall and tall, but his father had white hair. His eyes suddenly became red... She really has been around for a long time, and she hasn''t seen him for a long time! "dad¡­¡­" "Don''t call my dad!" Yuan Yuntao was so angry that he sat on the sofa and kept gasping! But he still has a bit of reason, and he wants to wait for an explanation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because his daughter, who is a big daughter, should not look like this! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he endured the pain of the apex. He did not say a word in his head. If Dad knew that he had already died shortly, he needed the money to hang his life. Then he absolutely did not allow her to do so. But who is she married? At least when she was sixteen years old and young, she thought so! Marrying an old man makes her sick, but only if he has the ability to go to the best medical team in foreign countries, only he can save his father''s life, so he is willing to follow the arrangement of the writer. Did not speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so Yuan Yuntao broke his heart! He looked up at the beginning of the Yuan with his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes. "You have changed, Xiaochu, from the time you are recognized by the writer, you become I can''t recognize it..." His voice gradually became cold, and finally sneered. "Well, anyway, I am not your father, what your father doesn''t care about, what do I care about..." Said, he went back to the room step by step, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to chase the past, but no, she could only look like a spectator, watching the door slamming in front of her, she wanted to see him more. I can''t do it at a glance. She wants to tell him loudly that she hasn''t changed, she really didn''t! She also wants to tell the original, you were cheated! Dad did not suffer from such a rare disease at all. This is a conspiracy set by the writer to deceive her marriage! What can a 16-year-old child know? She has only one obsession, and she is not convinced of her enthusiasm! She can do anything for her father, and she doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s wrong. But the reality is that she has long been counted as a group of wolf tigers and leopards. Even if there is no residue left, she will wait for her step by step into the muddy abyss and never turn over again! At this time, in the sweltering air, a cool affixed from behind, the witch has become a normal size, wrapped around her like a snake, but without the slightest weight. Feel the deep struggle, pain, and anger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She leaned in her ear and smiled softly. "Those people are really bad, aren''t they? They have used your innocence and kindness to harm you, and they have harmed these innocent people. You... don''t you want to retaliate back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mind was shocked. At this time, her eyes were no longer clean and clear, but the complexity and vicissitudes of the world. The eyes were slightly red, and she tasted the hatred that she had buried for a long time! The witch also said, "I also know that you want to get a frog mirror to change all of this, but only those who have the Dzi bead can find the frog mirror, but you don''t. But... I can give you something, it can also help you. But the premise is that you I must also help my Mozu once. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was pounding, but she did not lose her reason, but she muttered, "The things that you need to come forward will definitely not be simple. Why do you think that so many demons can¡¯t do it? Things, can I do it?" "You must be, you just tell me that I can''t agree." The mother''s mouth has a mysterious smile. The scales on her body are slowly rubbed through her body. The throat is tight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, she asks a question that has nothing to do with this. "My soul is rejected by this world, is it true?" The magic mother nodded. "Yes, the higher you cultivate, the more it will be rejected. The more things you change, the greater the intensity of this rejection. It¡¯s like you help the destiny, it¡¯s like, I let you help. The family will accelerate this process." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her hands were not in her heart. Her eyes became more and more red. For a long time, she asked a very stupid question. "Then, can I still love someone?" This time, the witch was staring at her for a long time, half a ring, only slightly sighed in her ear. "You have no life with him, and you go against the sky. If you don''t say anything in the end, you will kill him." The words of the witch mother let the tears in the eyes of the early Yuan, and they fell down. She had a sore throat, but she did not cry, but asked a low voice. "Can''t you? He, he is looking forward to my response... I can feel it." And the witch finally, her finger clicked on her heart. "Stupid children, you just get a few times because of life, you really get too little heart, so you will be desperately trying to return, but you don''t know, not all feelings can be rewarded. You were originally affected by feelings. ,only You will be tempted by your own buddha, but why is this curse still unbroken, and you are already deep in the mud? Have you forgotten what you said at the beginning? ¡± I didn¡¯t forget it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but those words were hidden too deep. Now it¡¯s like being separated. She knows that people have to face too many temptations in this life, and she only wants to do one thing, that is, go back and save the father! She is born here and not complete, what kind of person like her, what qualifications are lover? Obviously this is the truth, but it was very sad to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She knelt down and hugged herself, and the dwelling in front of her eyes was quiet, and no one comforted her. She doesn''t know where she belongs, she doesn''t know where the road is, and she doesn''t know if she is still herself! Too much beauty can not be expected, she must at least do what she can do. Only this answer is too cruel, she cried even more uncomfortable. Finally, the illusion disappeared, and the witch disappeared after she left a mutilation in her knowledge of the sea. The red light faded, and she was a small group, sitting in front of the statue and crying. The entire hall was her mournful cry, she collapsed for the first time, but not because of herself. Chapter 329 For a long time, at the beginning of the Yuan era, I wiped away my tears and stood up. She promised to go to him for three days in the night, so she had to complete the transaction with the witch in these three days. What she didn''t know was that the witch finally planted a magical species in her heart, which would make her negative emotions stronger and stronger, so she would cry for so long. When the yuan first appeared in the magic eye, the magician hurriedly greeted him. This time, he was very emotional. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with a completely different look. "How? What did the witch mother say to her?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was particularly uncomfortable. She seemed to have a fire in her heart, and her head was also painful, but she still remembered what the mother had said, she said. "Magic Master, can you bother me to take me to the gods? The mother asked me to go there and help her to do something." The magician was very shocked. His calm face was cracked, and finally he pressed his voice and said, "Mother of the witches let you go to the gods?" "Ok." The magician squinted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found that in her body, she was planted with a kind of magical species. It was not seen before. It can be seen that it is the handwriting of the witch mother. The demon can evoke the demon, and if it is not careful, it will go into flames. At this time, the witch also lets the child go to the gods. What does it mean? He couldn''t figure out the thoughts of the mother, but when he saw the red eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the cute but dim little face, he couldn''t help but move a hint of compassion. "Little doll, do you know where the gods are?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shook her head. This is her agreement with the witch. No matter how difficult it is, she has to try it. Because it was the request of the witch, the magician did not dare to violate it. He flew to the gods at the beginning of the Yuan and whispered to her about the gods. "Little doll, I don''t know what trade you have with the witch mother, but... I still want to tell you what the gods are." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and listened carefully to him. "The reason why the Protoss kept the witch and the demon in this place is because it was originally a place to punish the Protoss. The Protoss had very terrible powers during their lifetime, so even if they died, that kind of anger, distortion, pain The will still exists and will never dissipate. Later, this horrible will has become more and more, and it has formed evil. That evil, even the Protoss has no way to eliminate it. However, once it is encountered, there will be the danger of demonizing the body. Therefore, the Protoss will The demon witch is here. One is to imprison them, and the other is to seal the gods. "After the seal of the gods is sealed, the evil still exists. Although the evil can''t produce the gods, but the poisonous gas it emits, it can cover the sky and hide the sky, the reason why our demons are It¡¯s so hard, these evils are absolutely Right is the main reason! But we have nothing to do with it, because once it is close to the gods, even me, it is easy to get mad, burst and die. So that place is the land of death, no one will take the initiative. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood what he meant. She said sincerely, "Thank you for your mention." The magician actually wants to tell her that the gods are terrible and very dangerous. It is no less than a dead end with her current cultivation. Just when she thought about this, she had been brought to the two worlds by the magician. On her left and right sides, she was half-closed with two roofs that could not see the top. There was a black between the two sides. Angle, continuous The evil gas overflowed from the inside, she just stood here, and felt the deep despair. After the magician explained it, looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to him that the practice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was suicide, so he finally said one. "So, are you going in?" Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan did not hesitate to nod, "I want to go in." In fact, before, she refused the request of the witch, because she had a hunch, this is definitely not a simple matter, but the witch has a word that touched her. When she asked the witch, is there any way to let her stay in the world for a while, and the witch told her that there is such an opportunity as long as she enters the gods. The witch mother said that she has now been forced into a dilemma by heaven, because she has changed too much in this world, and Tiandao has noticed her, so she is likely to die later than the distraction, unless she abolishes it and becomes mortal But how virgin life is fragile, maybe it will die faster. And if she accepts her request and enters the gods, she will get two very different consequences. First, she will be great, and then she will be sentimental and let her be more in this world. Second, she is likely to die immediately and die, and die here, whether it is past life, or this life, there will be no result, she will become a sinister evil in the gods of the gods, the world will not enter the cycle. She was hesitant at the time, but in the end, she chose to gamble, and there were not many opportunities for heaven and soul. Maybe I missed this time and would not have it again. She also has selfishness in her heart. If she can, she hopes to stay in this world for a while. Not only to find a frog mirror... When the magician saw the mind of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. He asked, "What exactly does the witch want you to do?" As far as he knows, there is nothing in it, only evil. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the entrance of the gods. I said, "She wants me to be inside and find the hearts of the gods." She didn''t know what the heart of the gods was, but she would do her best for the little wish in her heart! The magician opened his mouth and finally did not say the sentence. - The gods of the gods, there is no way to have the hearts of the gods. Because the Protoss who died there were killed and succumbed to death. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked toward the black corner. Although it was a corner, it was big enough for her. She stood in front of the triangular black hole and only felt a darkness, she was the whole person. Small is like a big day. The difference between trees and ants. The magician watched her walk in. In his opinion, the gods of the gods were all evil thoughts. She had a magical kind of heart. How could she still come out? He wanted to stop her, but he didn¡¯t speak. He stopped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Come down. She didn''t look back, so the magician didn''t know what her face was on her lovely face, but her voice was too calm and calm, not like a teenage girl. "If, for three days, I didn''t come out from inside." "If there is a person named Yu Shenyuan coming to me." "Please tell him that my death has nothing to do with the Mozu. If he wants to know the truth, then go find the Mirror!" Chapter 330 After that, she resolutely stepped into the gods. In the moment when her figure disappeared, the magician clearly heard that the grievances were cheering, she was so small, it was like a white bird flying into the giant In the mouth of the beast, it was immediately swallowed up. . But the magician did not leave. He sat down in the same place and decided to wait for her for three days. As soon as you enter the gods, the four sides are dark, and suddenly the earliest infrasound comes from the ear! Her hands were smacking, and in the next second, countless malicious whispers whispered in her ear, her world began to turn around, and the voice in her ear grew louder and louder. Even if she subconsciously shocked her own ears, those voices were clearly passed to her knowledge of the sea, and the voice became more and more pointed, and the speed of speech became faster and faster! The early screams of the Yuan Dynasty! The body is pressed by a suffocating pressure, and she can''t wait to open her own knowledge of the sea, just for a moment of silence! But no, she wants to find the heart of the gods, she wants time, she wants more time! Everything in the past appeared in front of her eyes. It was a good time for Dad to be good to her. It would be a slap in the face. However, more of it was the night Shen Shen¡¯s smile and her appearance. He said that she was very nice and very cute. Said that she is omnipotent, it is the best under the sun Master! He always kept saying good things in her ear, she knew that she was very childish, but she just wanted to be squatted and petted by him! He did so much for her, he said that he likes her, and liked it for a long time, even if she can''t respond to him, she should take more time to accompany him! If she can get the time, she can take him to a lot of places after the frog mirror, to find the dream world, to come to the Star Lake, to go to many places they want to go, have not been to. She is absolutely, can''t die here! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes slammed open, and in the next second, everything in my ear disappeared! Her cochlea was bleeding, but no matter what, she had a sneak peek. Then she saw her feet and there were a lot of bones! In fact, even the magician did not know that when the witch and the demon were still there, they had thought of countless ways to break through the gods and contain the poison of the devil. They sent a lot of people, but many people had already exploded in the moment of getting started. Later, they had to walk in person. After a while, they fled, and after they went out, Both are subject to It was a very heavy injury, so it will die so quickly. They said before they died, no one will go to the gods in the future, and then no one will go in again. Looking at the bodies at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were tens of thousands of them. And the bones of those corpses look taller than the current Mozu, and should be the ancestors of the Mozu, because the Mozu before the ancients were very tall, and later slowly assimilated with the Ling, they became normal. size. In front of it was a white mist. When the first step was taken at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, someone suddenly took her shoulder from behind. At the beginning of the Yuan, she suddenly turned back. The scene in the next second changed, a school uniform. Curly girl, laughing Said to her. "Xiaochu, let''s be friends? Let''s meet for the first time, please take care!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t respond. The sweet girl in front of her eyes suddenly changed into a sly face! "You can''t do anything! You can''t take anything! You are a poor family! Why do Axuan like you, but don''t like me?" I just want everyone to know that you are going to marry an old man for money! Do you like those pictures? I spent a lot of money to find a woman who is like you. It took a lot of work to make her promise to an old man, and then filmed for me! But it doesn''t matter, this kind of thing, you will be everyday every day. experienced! ¡± As she said, her hands pushed hard, and she was pushed back by her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then she was supported by one person. She turned her head and saw a hypocritical lady laughing and persuading her. "In fact, it is not for you to marry a whole life. After you marry Mr. Liu, you can divorce in one year. When your father''s illness is cured, he is tired of you. You can still take a sum of money to leave. "" In the gorgeous living room, the little boy sitting on the sofa looked back and smiled. "What is the difference between being covered?" The lady glanced at him. "Hey, what are you talking about? How can we have a scandal of daughter being taken care of?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she fell into the hail, and she pushed the woman in front of her eyes and immediately came to her ear. Her sharp roar, those words are not like a lady can come out, at the beginning of the Yuan Cangjie look back, I saw a middle-aged man, laughing and right She reached out. "Xiaochu, I am here to take you back. In fact, you are my biological daughter of Wen Tiancheng. You should not suffer in this poor place. As long as you follow me, you will have everything you want. I will let you live. The life like a princess!" But soon, his expression changed and became sullen and mean. "Your mother is just a servant who seduce me. You are just an illegitimate woman who is not expected by me. I let You have been a Miss Wenshu for a few years, you should be content! What do I want you to do, what do you give me! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, eyes were angry! At this time, a woman¡¯s cry came from her ear. "Little early!" The woman was wearing a sick suit with the words of a mental hospital. She clung to the hand of the early Yuan, the pale face, and the tears rolled like a broken bead! "I forced him! It is him who is strong! I want to sue him, he will shut me here, I will not see anyone! Xiaochu, you are leaving! The writers are evil spirits! You one Don''t trust them!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were red, "Mom... I want to save you..." As a result, her hand just extended and her eyes were empty. The woman had disappeared. Instead, her father¡¯s sweaty face! He smiled and placed a stack of crumpled money on the small table. "You don''t have to worry about Xiaochu. You can get into the aristocratic middle school. You dad, even if you sell iron, you have to send you to study!" And in front of him, the little Yuan began to look red, "No, I will go to the public." School, I don''t have to read any aristocratic college, I am not a nobleman! Dad, you go to another job, you are already tired at the factory every day! Go to the anti-smash bag! Her dad smiled and didn''t care. "Nothing, the hard work is high!" Your father, I don¡¯t have anything else, just use this strength, and where is the public school comparable to the aristocratic school? Have you graduated from a public school, can you graduate from a noble school? If you didn''t get it, it''s gone! I am a father, and I can''t drag you down! ¡± Chapter 331 Xiao Yuanchu also said that her father had stuffed a chicken leg in her mouth and said happily, "My baby prostitute is so good, I should go to the best school, eat it! You don''t mean to eat." Fried chicken legs? But this thing is not healthy, home Not a lot to eat..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she reached out and tried to touch her dad''s smiling face, but soon the picture became the back of his anti-smash bag! When someone else resists two bags at a time, he will pack four bags in order to earn more money! The heavy bags bent over his waist. He came back every day and he had a backache, but he said that she was not allowed to drop out of the aristocratic college. He just wanted to give her the best. ! When the picture turned, it became the appearance of his red eyes standing by her bed. He was tight and nervous, and finally told her in a voice of near pleading. "Don''t you go well? Dad doesn''t have money for your father, but I will be good to you..." Xiao Yuanchu thought that his father had been beaten by the factory because of his mistakes, and he was dismissed by the factory, thinking that his waist was seriously damaged. I can¡¯t go to the hard work anymore, I think he has to bear the huge medical expenses of the workers, and the mortgage of this small house. And her tuition. At that time, she was only fourteen years old. She said resolutely, "Dad, I want to go back. I thought about a good day like a princess. You can rest assured that even if I am away, you or my dad, I will come back to see you often. You don''t have to be so sin Suffering! ¡± "Dad, this is a good thing! The writer said to help you pay for medical expenses, you should be happy..." At that time, Xiao Yuanchu was uncomfortable to see him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could see clearly. She saw her dad crying in the moment of turning around. His lips were tight and there was no sound, but the red eyes and the look of forbearance have been imprinted to the deepest soul of the early Yuan! They don''t even know that the lost work car, the unreasonable workers, are all good works arranged by the writers, because they never thought about it. What was the rich man''s home in the early Yuan Dynasty, until the woman Final notice Tell her. She glanced at the collar of the early Yuan, and smiled gloomyly. "Do you know why you are recognized by this species? Because I have congenital heart disease since I was a child, and my father has secretly matched, your heart is very suitable, so you are not a big Miss Wen, you are just me. Heart capacity Just! ¡± "I was thinking about selling you to the old man. When he got tired of it, and I reached the age of proper surgery, I could take your heart away. Who knows that you are so disobedient?" "Do you think you are special? No, you are just weeds, you simply don''t deserve to live in this world!" "Little early! Run! The writers are devils!!" "Xiaochu...you have changed, you were not like this before!" "Little early..." "Yuanchu!!" "Ah--!!!" suddenly screamed loudly at the beginning of the Yuan, but the illusion around her was not broken, and all kinds of darkness were magnified under the catalysis of the magic species. Those pictures are getting faster and faster, and tears in her eyes are coming soon. crazy! ! * On the other side, the heart of the night Shen Yuan suddenly hurts! Everyone is unclear, so in the next second, he will drop a sentence, "You are waiting for me here!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan turned and ran, everyone looked at each other, and the sword did not understand, "What are you doing? You ran like this, they will definitely have a whisper to you..." "The master has an accident!" Night Shen Yuan directly interrupted him. Li Laoyi listened and asked quickly, "Is it a problem at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Impossible! How do you know?" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t tell the feeling. He just knew that there was an accident at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because his heart was so uncomfortable that only her would make him uncomfortable! * "Come on death, go to hell! Go to hell! Go to death..." Just like someone cursing a curse, all kinds of sounds are in the ear of the early Yuan, and a dagger emerges in front of the Yuan Dynasty. In the depths of her consciousness, there seems to be a confusing voice, saying it over and over again. "...What do you mean by living? Your father doesn''t recognize you as a daughter. Your mother is sold because you are a good person. You have harmed everyone who likes you and cares for you. You don''t. It''s alive in this world!" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood and tears in her eyes fell even more fiercely. Her pale little hand trembled and caught the dagger, and the voice in her heart was more urgent! "Even if you go back, what about you? With your strength, you can¡¯t fight the writer! You might have to watch your father die in front of you, maybe in a happy place, see how your mother lives. Miserable! Your reputation has been If it is broken, living is a shame. Do you still have to go back and continue to suffer this shame? ¡± "No..." At the beginning of the Yuan, the voice of dumbness came out. The suffocation in her heart was getting heavier and heavier, and the throat was constantly pouring into sweetness, almost overflowing. Her whole face and even her body were covered by black magic. She felt that she was going crazy, and the dagger was slowly pointing at her chest... "That''s it, stab it! All the people in the school are waiting for you to die. You not only ruined your reputation, but the reputation of the school has also been ruined. The people who helped you have not finished well. Why don''t you die?" ?" He said that there was more and more magic in the early Yuan Dynasty, and there was a noisy voice in the ear. For a moment, she saw that she was standing on the international painting tasting table, and she spent a month preparing the work. , has been given a stinky egg! "You must die like a monk! Who can sell anything for money? Can you draw something good?" "Yes! It is still said that the old man can''t satisfy you, so you just come out and seduce people? You can say it directly! One hundred enough to buy you once?" More and more malicious slander, so the beginning of the Yuan is already crazy! Her long hair is windless, and the magical species in her body has grown very big! The tip of the dagger penetrates into the skin and spills blood. The ear is the sound of excitement and screaming! "Slow down!" "Puncture!" Seeing that everyone wants her to die, half a step back in the early Yuan Dynasty, suddenly sneer, then the laughter is getting bigger and bigger, more and more stern! Like a madman! Finally, live up to expectations, the dagger opened a long blood in her chest, and the other hand reached in the beginning of the Yuan, directly excavated the magic! Suddenly, all the sounds disappeared! She was still on the high-profile tasting table. The excited people below suddenly changed into a cold face, and tens of thousands of eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan from all directions. If the evil thoughts are substantial, they are all a strange cold expression. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was full of blood and a magical species! Hey smile! There are still blood marks on her face that have not faded, and a smile is even more terrible than all of them! "Oh, you all want me to die, how can I make you want it?" Chapter 332 The next second, a variety of screaming sounds, the original normal people suddenly became a terrible soul, flying around her! The gray souls are like swirls, encircling the beginning of the Yuan, and millions of evil spirits are constantly impacting the body of the Yuan Dynasty! Her robes were blown high and the illusion of the eyes was broken. She discovered that she was standing on a rocky cliff, and the front was the abyss! And those evil spirits screamed in her ear, and various voices, such as needles, stung her soul. She blinked her eyes and the wound in her chest slowly healed. Her fingers were pinched and the magic species was crushed! The grayish white powder leaked from her fingertips and floated to the big and small mountains and rivers below. The heavens and the earth were gray and gray. She stood on the edge of the highest cliff, and she was not worth mentioning. It seemed to have an unyielding power. Through her straight The back of the back, extending towards the sky! She is small, but she is also standing on the ground! This kind of momentum makes the soul that was close to her fast flying scream and spread to the sky. The next second sky is surrounded by gray-black evil spirits, not seeing the sky! It seems that she is afraid of her posture. Suddenly, a force that seems to be crushing the spine is pressed on the shoulder of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pair of legs, almost to kneel on the ground! But she stabilized in time, bent her knees, and then slowly wanted to stand upright, but the scattered evil spirits saw it all, and all of them rushed toward her back. For a time, she seemed to press a back. Dashan, as if to crush her directly ! In the noise of many screams, a voice came in anger. "Why don''t you die?! You obviously have suffered so bad thoughts, why don''t you die? Do you think you can live out? If you go out alive, you will be obliterated by heaven! You are not a person of this world, you are the only one." The only way to choose is to die! ¡± The voice is fast and vicious, as if it can be directly drilled into the human mind! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he trembled and was finally crushed on one knee. The knee shattered the stone wall below, but at this time, she smiled! "I don''t die because I haven''t finished my obsession!" She was cold and sweaty, but she smiled even more. "You are weak! So you will be crushed by fear, so you will not be super-born in this eternal life! And I am different from you, I am not a coward! Never!" The weight on the back seemed to pause for a moment, then collapsed like crazy to press on her! They are irritated! What is wrong with being a coward? What is wrong with being assimilated? A woman¡¯s whistling sound suddenly sounded in the ear. ¡°Speaking loudly, can you still have fear in your heart? Otherwise you will not cry or suffer! Do you admit that you are afraid of being so difficult? Do you dare to admit that you are a coward Let''s go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was getting heavier weight and pressed his hands on the ground. Her fingers pressed tightly into the cracks of the stone, and the sweat of the **** color kept on the back of her hand! "Admit it, you are also afraid, everyone will have fear, why not admit it?" "Give up, is it as bad as us? Persistence is the most painful and painful thing in the world, we can fall together!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed softly. In front of it was a cliff. On the back was a million evil spirits. Under such circumstances, she actually laughed. "You are right, everyone will be afraid... I am afraid, I will be afraid!" There was a faint golden light in her body, and the golden light became more and more intense. Finally, a ghost was crying! "Fear can be used to break! When I believe that I can do anything, I am omnipotent! I have my way! My obsession! My faith! And you have nothing, why do you suppress it?" I?!¡± She finished the last word and suddenly stood up slowly, even though the evil spirits had tried their best to oppress her, but she was like a newborn sun, and her body was getting stronger and stronger! The action that stood up is difficult, but Also firm! "Fear can never be a reason to hinder my progress. I have already survived once. I will be able to survive the second time! I promised my father, I will be optimistic whenever I am, no matter what happens, I can not distort myself! fate Kill me, I will go against it! God wants to kill me, I will swear! At the beginning of my Yuan, even if I was dead, I would have to ask for it! Life without regret! ! ¡± Just listening to a scream, the evil spirits on her shoulders all flew away, and some of the slow flying, were swallowed by the golden light of the Yuan Yuan! The evil spirits of the whole gods are all moving in the wind. The sky in front of her is darker than before, and the evil spirits flying around are even more powerful than before. Knowing that the sea is a screaming voice, and one of the evil spirits that hides the sky, one of the evil spirits with a huge body, said in anger! "Even if you are not afraid, how is your heart like a rock! If you do this, even if you don''t have a heart, you have to die here!" The wound on Yuan Yuan gradually recovered in Jinguang. She found all the evil spirits, chest. They are all missing, that is to say, they are all unintentional, and she is here, but looking for the hearts of the gods? It seems that there is any awareness, regardless of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They yelled and suddenly sat down cross-legged. On the edge of the cliff, her small body should have been inconspicuous, but because of the strong golden light on her body, it became the sinful land, the only light! "Not good! She wants to improve us!" I don''t know if the evil spirit said, all other evil spirits are angry! But the beginning of the Yuan without fear is not that they can easily hurt, so they all start to merge, and finally become evil, like fog, Chaoyuan I will go to the beginning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not resist their attacks, but at this time, they could not resist, but also resisted! The last step, not that you are dead or that I live! So she simply sinks her heart and uses all the spiritual power to mourn the curse of the past, this paragraph of the curse, or she was punished for copying the book, silently back, hope to be useful! She closed her eyes, and the female voice that was calm and pleasing slowly spread out... "There is no deep and subtle law, Hundreds of thousands of disasters have been encountered. I am so convinced today that I hope that the solution will be true. ¡± Her sings came out, and the golden light on her body instantly spread everywhere. At the same time, the evil smack hit her body. She suddenly spit out a blood, and the body gradually became attacked by a black poison, calling her limbs. Very painful! But she didn''t move, as if she had already merged with the cliff. In the ear, there are ghosts and crying voices. At this time, she finally understands that if she wants to overtake them, what is important is not what she has read, but a will to purify them! Chapter 333 The evil spirits were invaded by this will, and black smoke emerged from the body, evaporating in the heavens and the earth, and turned into nothingness. But there are too many evils. They cover the sky, but they are physical when attacking! They whistle again and again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Every attack will make her body blackened. Then, if she continues to do so, she has not been able to purify them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She has already been assimilated by them! The head of the devil sneered, "Little man repairing, not doing anything! Or, I will eat you!" Saying, all the evils are solid together. It bows down toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and behind it has a long tail. At this time, it looks like a black dragon entangled in the heavens and the earth. The first time opened a big mouth! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was so nervous that she could only escape the catastrophe if she was desperately trying to read the curse. Can she really succeed if the strength is so disparate? Finally, when the dragon breaks through the layers of golden light, almost a bite will swallow her! Just listen to the muffled sound of "îõ"! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his eyes and a white shadow appeared in front of her. The man was holding a black sword and was hit by a dragon for a few tens of meters. She stopped in front of her steady! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were wide, and at night, Shen Shenyuan was still up and down, showing how anxious he was! The person who cultivated the immortal is not easy to sweat, but at this time, his forehead is full of sweat, which is somewhat embarrassing, completely different from his usual calm, but clearly branded in the sea of ??the early Yuan Dynasty. Let her spirits be shocked! "I am coming, Master, don''t be afraid, you can do whatever you want now!" He smashed the evil dragon with a sword, and held the manual movement of the Excalibur, and the tiger''s mouth was paralyzed, but the voice was as good as ever. "With me, I won''t let it hurt you a little more!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart seemed to be caught by something! Her hand on her double knees suddenly clenched! Finally slowly loosen... She smiled and was as light as she was in peace. Even though her hair was a few sticks on her forehead, even though her face was pale and like paper, her moment of showing her face was more dazzling than the sun! "Okay! You have to cheer, today we are the masters and apprentices, it broke the gods of this god!" The night Shen Yuanyi smiled, the volley stood on the cliff, the wind picked up his clothes and long hair, his white clothes were immortal, and the sword in his hand gave an excited humming sound. All this is called evil fear! It began to be concrete, the original long imaginary body, and finally turned into a dragon! The evil dragon must talk about strength, even the witch mother will not be its opponent, but the two people it meets today are people without fear and heart like a rock! On its long dragon body, each piece of the scale is a human face, and finally he growls and screams toward the night, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned, the gods are restrained, the sword in his hand, Get bigger in a moment! "Dare to hurt the master, kill - no - hey!" After all, he is not afraid to fight with his much more powerful dragon! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hands were raised high, and finally the million yuan was returned. She closed her eyes and pour out the words of spiritual strength and righteousness. Each word is a golden light, which protects both the night and the night. The slap in the face of the dragon! "I would like to take this merit, solemn Buddhist Pure Land. Reporting the four graces, the next trip is to suffer..." The night Shen Yuan was not the opponent of the dragon, but the sound of the early Yuan gave him strength, and the dragon was hit once by Jinguang, and the strength weakened. This is not enough! He wiped off the blood on his lips and smiled a little, and the dragon was forced to the extreme, and the more crazy attack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but every time, it was blocked by the night sink! Night Shen Yuan is in his eyes, obviously only a weak cockroach ant, but at this time his will, but it is afraid! "Your opponent is me!" Night Shen Yuan said, a trick of prosperous homeopathic outbreak! And the dragon danger avoids the key, but its tail has been cut off! Finally, anger made it break out! So it is hard to resist the sound of the beginning of the Yuan, and it is once again climbing up! Seeing that the night Shen Yuan is in danger, I immediately bite my finger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and use my own blood as a carrier to turn every word she said into a spell and directly hit the dragon! Where the golden characters of the sign of the dragon hit the dragon, where it will be eroded a large piece, and the night Shen Yuan also seized the opportunity to inject all his power into the Excalibur. When the Excalibur was lifted again, the heavens and the earth were divided into two halves, half of which was the golden light of the Yuan Dynasty, half of which was bounded by boundless black clouds, and a dragon was flying up and down, trying to break free of those characters. ! Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath, and when he blinked, his eyes were completely different! "The second type of open swordsmanship - Lihai all directions!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very satisfied with the exhaustion of the body''s spiritual power. For a moment, as if the whole world was the voice of her singing! The sky lowered the light of the gods to bind the dragon, and the night Shen Yuan shocked the heavens and the earth and smashed the dragon directly into two halves! In the boundless sword, the evil spirits who have been smashed have not yet flew far, and they are squandered by the sword, and the evil spirits that can not be caught by the sword will be pierced by the light of heaven, and finally the smoke will disappear! For a moment, the original gloomy sky seemed to be a golden rain, not only the gods, but even the gray sky of the entire devil world gradually became clear. Everyone stopped the movements in their hands, and looked up at the sky, and even the torrents ran to the balcony without looking at the image, and looked at the sky inexplicably. When the first beam of sunlight came down, many people didn''t know what it was, and some people still picked it up with their hands. At the same time, they were in their ears, as if they heard a solemn reading of a girl. "He who witnesses it all shows empathy." "Do your best to report to you, and to have a happy country." "The sky is self-reopening, and the light falls away from suffering." "There are no sorrows and sorrows in the world, and the world is peaceful." When the last word was finished, the Yuan Dynasty suddenly felt that there were countless stars shining on her body. Her cultivation gradually rose from the beginning of the exit to the middle of the exit. Although it only enhances a small realm, she can feel her strength at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems to double! When the last starlight disappeared into her body, there was a ball of gold shining in front of her. If it was not guessed, this thing must be the heart of the gods. She reached out and took the heart of the gods lying on her palm. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly understood why the witch had to plant her magic species when she did not know. Although she is fearless, although she is determined, she must break through herself to purify evil. The so-called not breaking, if not dead, how to survive? Chapter 334 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hearts of the gods were collected. As soon as the results were raised, they saw that Shen Shenyuan was staring at her! He had a lot of wounds on his body at this time, and he looked awkward. In the next second, he put the sword around her and kneeled down on one knee. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was scared, because there was still no murderous murderousness in the night, and his expression was a bit scary, so she suddenly stood there and watched him motionless! Night Shen Yuan carefully scanned the beginning of the Yuan and found that those light spots had already repaired the wounds on her body. This was a slight relief, and then the eyes were even worse! "Master, should you explain?" He blinked and leaned closer. "You are not saying to go to the prophet? Then you can talk about why you are in this dangerous place?" He was very light and slow, and at the beginning of the Yuan he heard the dangerous taste. Her back was tight, her lovely face was tangled, and her hands were licking her heart. "Oh, it hurts!" In the past, the tricks of Bailing Bailing have failed today, because the night Shen Yuan whispered, "Master, the wounds on your body are all good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyebrows frowned and he blinked. "Good is trauma, my internal injuries are not good yet!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan was a little anxious. He reached out and wanted to help the Yuan to see it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his hand and climbed it! "I don''t want to be angry with Xiaoyuanyuan! I don''t think that the people in the devil world are very pitiful. I want to help them for a while. Oh, I just blame God for being too kind..." As a result, she hadn''t finished yet. The night Shen Yuan had a finger on her fingers. It seemed to be very heavy. She actually knocked on her forehead very lightly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he screamed at his forehead and laughed at him. The heartlessness of the lungs was so clear that all the confession of the night Shen Yuan was blocked in the scorpion. He did not have any way for her... In the last night, Shen Yuan sighed helplessly. He received the Excalibur from the Dzi Bead and hugged the Princess of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly said, "I can go by myself!" The old brother was hugged and hugged, she was all majestic! Who knows that Shen Shenyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is the master not suffering from internal injuries?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you are injured, don''t move, or I will punish you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little angry. I held a small fist and whispered, "I am a master!" The night Shen Yuan stopped and looked down at her with a low-headed look. "It seems that you are going to punish now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was honest, taking advantage of my own heart, pretending that I was hurt and serious, but my heart was full of madness! After a long time, she suddenly whispered. "Obuchi, the buddha in my heart, the mantra, do you know its role?" The night Shen Yuan "hmm", a look of disappointment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said, "If I can''t respond to you all the time, would you like other women?" I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the night. ¡°It seems that the master has no knowledge of himself.¡± When the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was unknown, he would listen to him. "It¡¯s not a matter of a moment to fall in love with you, it¡¯s a lifetime." His expression gradually became serious and he said seriously, "I think, no matter which world I live in, I will fall in love with you whenever I meet you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was all reddened. Why did the mouth get more and more stunned after the night confessed? She patted her little face and said, "Because of the problem of my spell, and the problem of Wan Jianzong, I may not be able to respond to you, but... I will stay with you, exhausted. All my time, then, at me When you are still around, you..." Her voice was low, and she said in a somewhat shy voice, "When I am still by your side, don''t you like others? But one day I am gone, I think, you can..." Before she finished, she was suddenly placed on a round boulders by her side. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not react. The night Shen Yuan bowed her lips and kissed her lips! Unlike his past gentleness, this kiss is obviously with disciplinary meaning, he pressed her not to let her move, and then raged on her lips! "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his eyes and wanted to resist. But when he thought that the night Shen Yuan was so timely to come back to save her, her rebellious power was inexplicably small... She warned herself in her heart and indulged him. This time, I will go out later. She must revive the division and take care of this counter! Just in front of this situation, she... Does she want to let it go? It seems to be dissatisfied with the thought of diverging at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan loosened her lips, and the two touched the nose, he whispered. "What are you thinking?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very honest. "I don''t want to push you away." Her words made the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and the moment when Jun face was showing her face, it seemed like a beautiful moonlight, which made people shine. He kissed her gently in the sigh of his heart, thinking more than once in her heart, why can she be so cute, so that he can not give birth to her anger? I want to punish her. "So, did you come up with the results?" His voice was pleasant, and the original elegant voice was a bit low and dumb. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very tangled. On the one hand, she wanted to give the night Shen Yuan what he wanted. On the other hand, she felt that her situation should not be better than the night Shen Yuan. She can see his happy look, she also sighed, said low. "Can you not get swollen? Wait..." She still wants to see people. But her words haven''t finished yet. Night Shen Yuan smiled and kissed him down. He was really light. It was like tasting something sweet and cherished candy. He didn''t go deep, just touch it and separate it, then touch it again. Oh, very close . This soft and awkward kiss is the most touching. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that her girl¡¯s heart was going to blow up! It¡¯s not as good as a heavy kiss, at least at that time her brain is blank and she won¡¯t feel so ashamed! Gradually, his gentle kiss made her whole person turn away... When she blushes, she suddenly wakes up, is it... Is this the feeling of being loved? For the first time in her life, she was a little annoyed with a buddha handcuff, otherwise she would be more real and understand the feeling of being kissed by him. The two men talked innocently, and the night Shen Yuan will be on the boulder in the early Yuan Dynasty. He replaced all his language with a kiss. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to divulge his thoughts. At the end, he was a little confused, waiting for the night Shenyuan to wake them up. Greasy for a long time Her lips are swollen again! The little red lips, lined with her pink skin and watery eyes, let the night Shenyuan blood boil, not to do anything more exciting! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came back to God, touched my mouth, and looked at him with a complaint! Isn''t it good to not be swollen? How is it swollen again! This big Israeli Wolf! She doesn''t believe him anymore, he doesn''t understand restraint at all! Chapter 335 Night Shen Yuan also knew that he had passed by accidentally. He coughed his eyes low because he was afraid that he would look at it again and could not help himself. And he took a lot of money. He was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t pursue the adventures of the early Yuan Dynasty. The main reason was that he was afraid that he would say that now the Yuan will bite him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In front, the night Shen Yuan smiled and chased after it. At this time, all the evils were cleared, and the way they went back became clear. The black between the heavens and the earth disappeared completely. It looks like an ordinary place. The ridiculous land. After going out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the magician at first sight. The magician stared at the night Shen Yuan behind her. Before the night Shen Yuan flew over and learned that the Yuan Dynasty was inside, he rushed in without saying anything, even he could not stop him! What I didn¡¯t expect was that they could still come out, and the devil was still clear! Do they really drive out the evil? That was the thing that the original Protoss could not do! Seeing the magician always staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan is not happy, the master can only see, what does this old man want to do? Seeing the night sinking into the poor, looking at himself, the magician reacted to him for too long. Although he had already reached a conclusion, he still had to ask. "Little doll, that evil..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came out from the night and Shen Yuan, and smiled and said, "The evil has been killed by us! The thing that the witch mother gave me, I did it!" The magician Rao is ready, this will still be shocked! "So, in the future, there will be sun, moon and stars in the devil world?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and nodded. "Yes! Everything will be fine! Start today!" Her tone is light, and she has put down a huge stone in her heart. As long as she tells Jun that way, does it not have to die after Junliu? She is really wit! Just as she was proud, the magician suddenly collapsed! In his current status, in addition to the devil''s mother, he has not passed anyone! Although the performance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very easy, if it was so easy, they would not be so dark for so many years! There is still not much emotion on his face, but the voice is shaking! He bowed his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and shouted in words! "Thank you! You gave the Mozu bright! In the future, as long as you say a word, I am a knives and a sea of ??fire! I am not stunned!" Yuan was shocked, and after returning to God, she quickly helped each other, some annoyed Said, "What are you doing? I said that I have got rid of evil, and I have gained a lot of benefits, so you don''t have to thank me too much. I am a shun. hand¡­¡­" Her words made the magician laugh, he rarely smiled, and his smile was stretched, but he stood up and then looked at the beginning of the Yuan with a squint. "Although I still can''t see your destiny, but at this time, you already have the light of merit. I believe that no matter what you want to do in the future, this power of merit will help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to his words was somewhat unclear. So, can you eat? At this time, the magician walked sideways. "Please, the Devil King has been waiting outside for a long time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she remembered that she had something to tell Jun Liulu, and she hurriedly jumped out. At this time, she broke through her own state of mind. It was a good time, so it looked like a butterfly. The night Shen Yuan originally had to catch up, but was stopped by the magician. The magician was shocked to find that he could not see the fate of the night Shen Yuan, but he could not see anything. He frowned and said to the night. "You... is the person around her? It is reasonable to say that you are a konjac, she is born with a Buddha''s heart, and you two should not be involved." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s footsteps stopped. He didn¡¯t hear him when he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he looked back at the magician. At this point, he has recovered the fluttering white, gentle and calm appearance, that Zhang Jun''s face is like a god, just look at the appearance, who would think such a person is konjac? But the night Shen Yuan did not refute. He stared at the magician, his mouth was smiling, his eyes were a little bit bad. "Don''t you have a fate? You shouldn''t say this to me, because I don''t believe in life." He remembered the cute little face at the beginning of the Yuan, the soft lips, and the sweet body fragrance, and the smile gradually became more sincere. "And I will not only be involved with her, but will also be involved in the world." This is not what he said casually, but when he loves her to a certain extent, he has a feeling that he and she are lovers who will be tied together in the world, and he is also convinced of this. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan couldn¡¯t listen to what he said, the magician could not help but sigh. "Her situation is very special. If you want to be with her, you must curb your own konjac nature. You don''t have much blood in your hand now, and the impact on her is not too big, but you are indifferent to human life. People, if you are really You can''t have any influence, but you may report it to her. ¡± When Shen Shenyuan heard this, it was wrong. He squinted and asked, "What do you mean by that? What is special about her?" However, the magician has not wanted to say more. The Yuan Dynasty was a stranger. This is an accident. One less person knows that she has no threat to Heaven. After the sor sighed, it disappeared instantly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan did not follow up, and turned back and waved at him! "Little Xiaoyuan, hurry up!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her and smiled again, but her heart gradually raised her suspicion. Just the prophet meant that he wanted to kill less. But can his murder affect the life of the master? What is the reason? He is in a complicated mood, but because he does not believe this, he feels guilty, but he is not too concerned. Anyway, if he is there, no one wants to hurt her. When I went out on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the monarchy, not only the monarchy, but also a lot of people behind him. One of the most famous couples wearing luxury is the devil and the couple who were in retreat. They saw a smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a trace of look and surprise in their eyes! Is this the little girl in front of the evil world to help the evil world break the evil? If it wasn¡¯t for the first time, they couldn¡¯t believe it! Jun Liuyu took the lead and ran over. He asked excitedly, "Is it a small child, is it broken?" Seeing everyone cares about this matter, I was a little embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She smiled and touched her head. "Oh, not only me, my apprentice has helped a lot!" After that, without her greeting, the night Shen Yuan was forcibly inserted between the two, separating the eyes of Junliu. Ask questions and ask him the same! Chapter 336 Jun Liurong originally wanted to pinch the small hand of the early Yuan Dynasty. He was suddenly blocked by a person who was extremely unsightly. His beautiful peach eyes glanced at the night and Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were not good. "I can still break the evil obstacles? I see that he is not good at heart!" He knows that the night Shen Yuan is the apprentice of the early Yuan Dynasty. Hey, the news of such a great news is to let Wan Jianzong know the old and old boards, and see what he does! Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to smile and counterattack, "I am a very thoughtful person compared to the teenage girl who is still a few hundred years old." "What do you mean?" Jun Liu¡¯s expression looked awkward. "Who do you say old? I can live 1,500 years old. I am still very young!" "Is it?" The night Shen Yuan did not show weakness. "If you didn''t eat Yan Dan, now I am afraid that it is already the middle-aged uncle?" The monarch was suddenly on fire, and he picked up his sleeve and said evilly, "Then your uncle will teach you what is the priesthood of the younger generation!" Seeing that they are not in a word, they will fight. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they quickly slammed the night Shenyuan, and the Devils and the couple did not expect this situation, and quickly dragged their son! "Auntie!" The devil disapproved and sneaked a sneak peek. "So many people are watching, what do you like?!" The murderous murder of the monarch, the courtiers of the courtiers turned their heads and looked at the sky, saying that they did not see. Or the Queen is more gentle, she came over and pulled up the hand of the beginning of the Yuan, how to see how satisfied. "I heard the magician said, it is the witch mother who asks you to shoot, to eliminate the evil! Because of you, our demon can finally see the sun and the moon in the future, this great grace, the demon must remember! If there is a dispatch in the future, my devil will go up and down. For you! ¡± When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt that the other party was serious. She went to the gods, mainly for herself. This is a win-win situation. How can she be worthy of being grateful to the other party? But before the Yuan refused, the devil came over, and the serious face overflowed with a smile, and patted her shoulder hard! "Please don''t refuse our kindness. We are all sincere. You may not understand the pain of long-term absence, so you don''t know how great you have done for us! You come with me..." Said, the devil personally took the Yuan early to go forward, and then everyone followed the past, those people unconsciously squeezed the night Shenyuan, which made the night Shen Yuan suddenly blinked, feeling a bit violent. She is so cute, just like the sun is full of light, and there will be more people who will find her good in the future, but the position around her is only for him! Before he thought about it, he turned his head and waved at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaoyuanyuan is coming!" While seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about the night Shen Yuan, and I couldn¡¯t help but scream! The night Shen Yuan smiled. When he smiled, it was soft and gentle. It was so refreshing that it was hard to imagine. He had a crazy thought in his heart. The demon king returned to Wangcheng with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then directly landed in the central square of Wangcheng. At this point the whole city is boiling! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound far away. Because there is sunshine shining in the sky, and the devil has long been covered by poisonous gas, many of them have never seen the sun, so at this time, they are like celebrating the festival on the street, seeing when the demon suddenly appears, Qi Qi cheered at him and passed joy with laughter! The devil is also very happy, his face appears on his rough and sleek face, but he stretches out his hand and makes them quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone was so happy, she also felt happy! In front of her, she was a tall stone platform surrounded by the flowers of thorns. This stone platform was originally the worship platform of the Mozu, but it was useless. On the stone platform, a huge scepter was inserted obliquely. It was the devil''s rod left by the demon''s father. When the demon was physically enchanted, he reached out and inserted the scepter. On the rooftop, for so many years, no one has gone I touched it. Slowly, the red and black thorns grow around the scepter, climb down the steps, and guard the scepter. This is quite a spiritual phenomenon, so that every demon person is more awesome here. They think that there is a magical spirit above the scepter, so later, every major event in the demon world will subconsciously be here. local Held because it is the closest place to the demon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the scepter. The top of it was a mysterious purple round spar. The whole body was entwined with a sly pattern. Just look at it and there will be a feeling of being photographed by it, so even if the scepter is so Conspicuous, no one Dare to touch it. The devil looked down at her sight. Some emotions said, "In fact, there is a record in the ancestral training of the Mozu. When the demon had to take the people back to the demon world, he had thought of countless ways to improve the environment of the devil. This is the roof, it is him. The last step when we have nowhere to go. At the beginning, the Master of the Devils personally set up this platform and used his bones as the base. In order to let God see his sincerity, he lowered the light and expelled the poisonous gas. Unfortunately, this last step also failed. The devil¡¯s heart was ashamed, directly Abandoned this in. "Later, until the demon is about to die, the poisonous gas still exists, and it is getting stronger and stronger, but he has to turn it into an enchantment to wrap the land, to avoid the magic of the gas, and at the same time, the poison gas is blocked here." Harm to his people, He was extremely sad and angry until the moment he died! Therefore, he inserted the scepter here, and personally ruined the temple, which is a resentment against the sky! He once said that only those who can expel evil will be inherited with his scepter, and this scepter should belong to you now. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was fascinated, but I was shocked by the last sentence of the devil! Because when he spoke, he deliberately transmitted the sound with magic, so more and more people came here, just to see, who is the hero who drives away evil! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan, and said quickly, "No, I am a magician, although I can use magical powers. This scepter can''t be used. You can keep it yourself!" Although that is a good thing at the time, this kind of thing must bear the will of the demon, and if there is no determination to die for the demon, I am afraid that I am not qualified to take this thing. The devil listened and smiled. Some helplessly said, "There is no way, we can''t change the dream of the demon, we can''t pull it up, and you, maybe." Yuan Yuan sighed and squinted. "It''s simple, I will pull it out and give it to you!" Chapter 337 The devil thought about it and said, "You should try it first, see if... can you pull it out." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and walked over. At this time, more and more people gathered here, they looked at the small head of the early Yuan, the heart was amazed! "Is it because she drives out evil? No, she doesn''t look like my daughter is big!" "The devil''s majesty is coming, there must be no mistake! Is she really able to pull out the scepter? How do I feel so hanging?!" The voice of whispering around came, everyone stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was able to succeed. She was stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and felt a lot of pressure! But the magic is that when she flew up to the heavens and fell from the sky, the flowers of the thorns under her feet retreated. This scene makes everyone hold their breath! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked up at the scepter in front of a dozen meters high. Some of them were ashamed. Fortunately, the scepter was not thick, and she hugged it. So she took a deep breath and held the scepter. She was still ready to use her full strength. Who knows that the scepter was pulled out very easily! The ear is a strange sound that can''t be restrained. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scepter in my arms is constantly shrinking. Finally, she becomes a little taller than her, and she is quietly controlled by her. The purple crystal spar flashed and gave a faint purple light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scepter was lifted up high. The next second, the purple light rose to the sky! Amazed! After the light did not enter the clouds, the original clear sky, instantly gloomy! Under the impact of the purple light beam, the sky gradually formed a huge vortex. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervously watching this scene. I don¡¯t know if this situation is good or bad. The people below are also very embarrassed. The people watched quietly and the purple light beam became brighter and brighter, and gradually disappeared. Listen to thunder, eyes It¡¯s suddenly awkward, and it¡¯s raining! The people below suddenly rioted, because in the usual rain, they are going to hide! The air of the Devil is poisonous, and the rain that comes down is also poisonous! So what they hate most is rain! But this time they just got ready to run, they found a difference, because this rain is not black, but pure and transparent color, it is not sour, but sweet taste, this is, this is normal rain! After a moment of silence, everyone suddenly screamed wildly! The thunder of the sky is like a big laugh from the demon! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that there was a problem. But the people below laughed so happy, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time, the devil screamed, and went straight in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Father, I feel your tears, I hope you will rest in peace, the evil of the devil has been expelled, and the mother of the light is finally taken care of. From now on, the devil world is no different." "And the person in front of you is the hero who redeems us. Please bless her and make her happy forever!" The words of the devil are clearly ringing in the ears of every ecstatic person. Then, the queen squats down, and the **** look at the beginning of the Yuan and look down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to avoid their worship, but when she turned around, she found that she was full of people! In the pouring rain, the demon king raised his arms, bent over his head, and finally put his hands on the back, showing his piety. "Please father bless our hero!" He bowed his head and everyone followed, shouting! "Please father bless our heroes -!" "Please father bless our heroes!!!" In the overwhelming wish, the early Yuan dynasty! hero? is her? She turned her scepter, and the deafening voice made her twitching, and finally she couldn¡¯t help but jump up! She clearly did not make a special trip for these people, but they are so grateful to her? She wanted to say something, but her throat was dry and tight. She looked at the crowd, the only standing night Shen Yuan, just wanted to ask for help, but he saw him smile and kneel down. At that moment, he showed his surrender. In the moment of his knees, the heart of the early Yuan did not tremble, and the uneasiness disappeared with his smog. Her tight face slowly relaxed, and finally showed some helpless and somewhat relieved smile. At this moment, the sky dropped a little bit of fluorescence, and the light fell on her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the long ink was close to her body, and her eyes were clean and washed, and she was greeted with this blessing. "The demon is showing up!!" I don''t know who shouted such a sentence, everyone is more eager to convey the feeling of embarrassment in the heart! In this piety, the body at the beginning of the Yuan gradually relaxed, letting the fluorescents get in, and then, the whole person emitted light... In the gloomy sky and the pouring rain, she is like the only light between heaven and earth. The light is small and weak, but at this moment, it is deeply reflected in everyone''s heart. They feel that if there is a real fairy in the world, it should be her appearance. Slowly, the rain faded, the blessings were completed, and countless beams of light broke through the dark clouds. The beams of light were originally bundled, and finally they were connected into one piece, and the earth was shining! The next second, Jun Liurong felt that he was helped by a soft force. Before he resisted, he saw the beginning of the hand on the stage and he flew toward her. Everyone did not know what to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Jun Liulu did not understand after standing in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he was wet by the rain. The original evil face seemed to have been washed away, and there was a kind of calmness and tranquility. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave him the scepter in his hand. The monarch was smothered by her, and before she came back, she said with a smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This scepter has its will. Only those who can inherit its will have it. I believe that you can do this, so it should belong to you, and you will make the devil world better!" At this time, all the people in the city are here. Under the eyes of the public, the monarchs hold the scepter, as if they are heavy! He really wants to get the scepter. He wants to inherit the will of the demon and protect the land. However, he also has his persistence and cannot take the merits of others. So he returned the scepter to the past. "I can''t ask for this scepter. It is you who drive away the evil and give the Mozu the light, but I can''t even purify the contaminated land. I don''t deserve the possession of the demon''s scepter. Inherit his will." Jun Liu is full of conscience, but in the hearts of the Mozu people, he is qualified! Over the years, Jun Liu¡¯s efforts against the Mozu, they all look in the eyes, if he is not worthy, who else? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she raised her eyebrows slightly, then she took the scepter and put her back on the counter. Chapter 338 "Who said you can''t?" She blinked and blinked, and then handed a group of glowing things to Jun Liu, pointing to the deep pit that was left when the scepter was pulled out. "Do you bury it and try it?" Jun Liu has no doubt about him. He quickly went to the pothole and his hands were loose. The round light beads fell. His heart was actually unbelief. The land of the Mozu was poisoned by poison for many years. How could it be so easy? Is it purified? Moreover, all the magical plants that the Mozu can survive are polluted. Every year, many plants are completely extinct. In this case, one or two generations of manpower may not be solved. What is more, just a seed-like thing? Everyone was watching with breath, and after the ball fell, there was no movement for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a bit strange. She thought about it. She walked over and grabbed the hand of Junliu, borrowing the tip of the bloodthirsty dead wood, and his hand bleeds blood! The monarch is unknown, but when his blood drops into the deep pit, suddenly, the earth begins to tremble slightly! Then, crawling out of the potholes is a touch of green, yes! It is green! That kind of green, life-filled color is not in the devil! The tiny green vines spread around, and you couldn''t help but retire, so as not to hinder it. In a short while, the flower of the thorns also changed. Its original reddish branches became flexible, and then it was covered with green leaves. Next to the strange dark red flowers, a variety of flower beds were opened in a moment, then Simultaneous put! The original ceremonial platform will only make people feel dark and solemn, but at this time, it is like a celebration flower table, full of life and vitality from top to bottom! Centered on the sacred roof, there is a ray of light under their feet. Then, all the dark red land is slowly covered by another color... The red toxins fade away, leaving only the fertile soil. With a long The plants are starting to shake slightly, as if there is an invisible force that is sucking away the toxins in their bodies! Many plants have changed slowly. The plants that have become longer and more sturdy due to their venom have gradually taken out new branches. The animals are unknown, and the plants are stretching with branches! Perhaps because they are so excited, the rattans filled with small flowers climbed up the streets, houses, stone bridges, and even climbed the castle! Everything around is like a dream. Except for the main city, every city in the devil world has ushered in this earth-shaking change! After a while, smelling the rich floral fragrance in the air, the monarch is just like a dream! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at her deeply! Before she came, the devil was a resource-poor and dark day, but after she came, the sky cleared, the land was purified, and the whole demon world was reborn! These are all brought by her! Suddenly a cry of the baby came from the ear. Unexpectedly, the woman holding the baby began to cry low. This cry seemed to be infectious, slowly, crying more and more, finally Connected into one piece! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little panicked. Shouldn¡¯t they be happy to cheer? Why did you cry at the end? What she didn''t know was that when one piece of good things came one after another, everyone would even have doubts about everything in front of them. But as soon as I think that the whole devil will get better and better, I can grow up in a good environment when I think of the future newborns, and they will be grateful from the bottom of my heart! Plus the long-awaited wish was realized all the time, everyone was happy to the extreme, and actually came down from the sorrow... I didn¡¯t expect that I actually cried so many people at the beginning of the Yuan, they were lying on the ground, some people were big. Cried, some people cried and laughed, even if they were restrained, they couldn¡¯t help but see the situation. Expected situation! She thought about it and smiled brightly. She once again pulled up the scepter and squatted on the knees! Use your spiritual power to pass your voice completely, and raise your hands over your head! "The devil, you must have touched the heavens with your sincerity, so the devil will receive the blessing of the devil! This scepter is well deserved, unless you don''t want to inherit the will of the demon and contribute the rest of the life to this piece. Land, no Then you should pick it up and take on this responsibility! "The sudden action of the early Yuan Dynasty made the monarch stunned! He has not recovered from the crowds who are sobbing, and the people below have heard the words of the beginning of the Yuan, and they have gradually cried and red eyes." Watching this scene quietly . They look forward to seeing the monarchy, hoping that there is a person who can have the determination to lead them to a better tomorrow! And that person is definitely worthy of the scepter of the demon! "Accept it!" I don''t know who shouted such a sentence, and then more and more people, even if they just cried, the voice is still hoarse, but the emotions slowly rise, and finally excited to watch the altar! Jun Liu¡¯s mood is awkward. He knows that there is no relationship between purifying the land and him. How can he... Then his hand is lifted up by people and he sinks! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and lowered his voice. "Is it difficult for you to let everyone down? It is obvious that your blood has inspired the hearts of the gods. It is clear that you have long been willing to give everything for this land, so this scepter, You deserve it!" Seeing that the hooligan is still stupid and unmoving, the beginning of the Yuan was a bad smile. "I still say that you don''t love it now? I will take it away!" Said, she blinked her eyes in a playful manner, but in the next second, she was hugged by Jun Liu! ! Night Shen Yuan immediately black face, but before he moved, he was stunned by the Shenjian Xiaobailong Li Laoqi! calm! These are merits, don''t destroy! ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also stunned. The tip of his nose was a faint scent of Jun Liu, and then she heard a choking voice. "Thank you, thank you for everything you have done for the Devil! Thank you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little moved. Is there a better return than others who have approved your contribution? She patted his back with her feet and said with a chuckle, "You''re welcome, I like to see people happy, you don''t have to thank me, the road is still very long, and you want to achieve more goals, you can only Work **** your own." This time, Jun Liu did not answer, but held her tighter! On the ceremonial ceiling, under the eyes of all, everyone was deeply moved by this moment. They prayed devoutly, silently, and a little white light flew out of them, and finally gathered to the beginning of the Yuan. Everything about it is like dreaming. Chapter 339 For a long time, Jun Liu was slowly released from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he could not lose his way. He finally clenched his scepter and then raised it up to everyone below! "I am willing to inherit the will of the demon, and to die for the devil. This heart can be seen in the sun and the moon, and all the heavens and the earth can learn from it!" At this moment, the people underneath finally cheered up, and the devil stood up and laughed and said, "Cheer! The king decided that the three days of the celebration, the three days, the king city up and down, not drunk!" Suddenly, everyone''s emotions climbed to the top! The screaming sound was overwhelming, as if it could break through the sky! On the stage, Jun Liu suddenly grabbed the hand of the early Yuan, and his eyes burned. "Little early childhood, stay here, I will be good to you, I can go to Wan Jianzong immediately to ask you! You and your disciple have no future, marry me, is the wise choice!" This time, don''t say that they are old, and three more can''t hold the night Shen Yuan! When he was a flash, he rushed to the side of the Yuan Dynasty and took her to his side. His eyes were not good enough to sneak. It was too noisy around, so no one knew what they were saying, and the early Yuan heard it clearly. She heard the night Shen Yuan said, "Do you want to fight?" His hand was close to the waist of the Yuan Dynasty, and the corner of his mouth sneered. "She is my woman, no matter what identity or relationship we have, it will not be your turn!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was circled. Now the younger brother introduced her and said that she is his woman! What should I do? I feel that the title of the master is in jeopardy. Should she refute it? However, when I think of rebuttal, Xiaoyuan Yuan will be sad, and maybe the monk will misunderstand, so she knocked her teeth and swallowed blood, and she said nothing. Jun snorted. "Your woman? Wan Jianzong had a lot of people in the first place. You are her apprentice but I think about her in the middle of the night. It will only harm her in the end!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand clenched his fist slightly, and his smile was even colder. ¡°How about that?¡± He tightened his waist at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one word at a time. "She squatted on her body and branded my traces. You are late." The monarch whispered, and his eyes were stunned. The hand holding the scepter was slightly forced, and the purple round spar at the top of the scepter glowed. "It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s not that you have the final say!¡± "Is it?" When Shen Shenyuan reached out, the sword appeared in his palm. "Then you can try it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the murderousness between the two people. Can you not fight in the big day! She forced the night Shen Yuan to a side, see her block, the night Shen Yuan stared at her eyes clearly extinguished, and finally the bottom of the eyes emerged. "Master, you want to stop me because of him?" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sighed heavily! "Do you forget that the people of the empire are still waiting for us outside! When you wait, I will say a few words with the priests. After we finish, let''s go, don''t fight?" The night Shen Yuan slightly squinted, cold channel, "I will not come again later." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the "amount" was heard, very witty. "In the future, if you are not here, I will not come alone! Is this okay?" The night Shen Yuan was silent, and he said this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t force her to go to the devil''s life. After all, she had the grace of the devil world. Maybe the devil can help her in the future? Seeing that Shen Shenyuan took a step back, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went to the monarchy with care. At this moment, she felt that she was like a long-time leader. The children below did not worry! She looked at Jun Liu, and said very seriously, "Well, there is no possibility between us, really! Let''s be friends?" How can she marry in this situation? Moreover, she accidentally brought the night Shen Yuan into the ditch and was already annoyed. She must be sure to cut off her head in time! So see Jun Junliu''s dissatisfaction to rebut, she said first. "Don''t you say it, I am a man. I don''t believe you ask your home prophet! I also understand that you like me, after all, like me, smart, kind, intelligent, brave, fearless, and extraordinary." More, you like me too Normal, but those are the appearance! You are still lost, I am very bad! ¡± Jun Liu listened to her words, obviously angry and very reluctant, but still could not help but smile... Really, how can this little thing be so interesting? Seeing him laughing, he laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Right, right! People like me are good friends, so you don''t have to worry about being taken away, right?" As she said, she reached out and clenched her fists. Xiaorui said, "I have such a handsome, eye-catching friend, you still want to marry, from now!" Jun Liulu looked at her. It was completely tempered. He suddenly understood that why he was so indifferent to the night, he would listen to her words because she had the magic to convince others and make others happy. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment, finally reached out, the big fist and her little fist touched in the air. friend? This is really a fresh word... On the court, the atmosphere of the original sword Zhang Yi became easy. At the beginning of the Yuan, he let out a sigh of relief and retracted his hand and said, "Yes, the witch told me that the magic eye is going to have an accident!" When the monarch drooled, his expression suddenly became serious. "How come? How can the magic eye go wrong?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The mother said that there is not much blood in the blood pool. It will take another few decades. This problem will suddenly erupt, so the witch wants me to tell you that if you have nothing to do in the past few years, send someone to collect the bodies and put them The blood is taken away, the number is... The blood of one million people in the spiritual world and the devil world should be almost the same. If something goes wrong, you will pour the collected blood into the blood pool. Remember, this is very important! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took about a few decades from now to the magic eye. For so many years, there are a million people who accidentally die, whether it is the spiritual world or the devil world. It''s just that this process is a bit cumbersome, but it''s also good for Jun Liu, I hope he will do what she said. Junliu still trusted her, so he nodded. "Okay, I know, from today, I will send people to collect." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved that all the hidden dangers were solved. She turned to look at the crowds who were still excited and smiled. "Then I will go first, I don''t want you to say that there are still a lot of big things waiting for me to solve, so I will not stay too much!" Seeing the turn of the wave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jun Liu suddenly stunned her. At the same time, a purple enchantment appeared, separating the night Shenyuan, which was supposed to be shot, and then the night Shen Yuan saw Jun Liu¡¯s **** on the lips and kissed it, and then gently attached it to the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a red light that didn''t come in, so no one found it. Chapter 340 "remember." The monarch whispered quietly. At this time, all the sounds between the heavens and the earth were shielded. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only watch him stare at himself with an unprecedented serious look. The complex emotions were hidden in his eyes. No one can say. "No matter what happens, no matter who bullies you, you can come to me, I will always have your position." He finished, the next second enchantment broken, purple fragments falling like snowflakes, reflecting Jun¡¯s beautiful face, he stood there, black suit, purple wand, like a lonely and unpredictable king, but At that moment, she seemed to see the mourning and disappointment in his eyes, even if he was smiling... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw a close look at the night Shen Shen, she was surprised, in order to avoid fighting at this moment, she took him and ran. Then the far sound came, and many people in the devil heard it. "Everyone is having a good time! I will come to play when I have time!" After that, she dragged the night and disappeared. The devil and the king were behind each other, but when they saw that their son did not seem happy, they said nothing. Jun Liurong looked at the back of the Yuan Dynasty and disappeared. He thought that he could only kiss indirectly and could not help but laugh. Night Shen Yuan will be nice to treat her, otherwise he will definitely steal her! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he dragged the night Shen Shen Shen Shen Qianli, and then dared to stop slowly to lick his face, but her hand was tight! For fear of loosening, the night Shen Yuan will kill it! Slowly, seeing the night Shen Yuan seems to be a little calmer, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved. As a result, she just dropped her hand, and the night Shen Yuan immediately turned back, scared her to think that she would not want to hug him! "Xiaoyuan Yuan thinks twice! Devil is the land of others, you are single-handed, very poor!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "But he kissed you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stunned it. Then, that¡¯s okay! She is holding her hands tighter! Close your eyes, "No matter! I really don''t have anything to do with him, you have to reason!" The night Shen Yuan was silent for a moment, whispered. "But I still feel very uncomfortable. He kissed your forehead." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a hand and rubbed it indiscriminately. "Okay, I have wiped it clean." "This is not clean." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled and asked, "How do you wipe it?" As a result, as soon as she looked up, she saw that Shen Shenyuan was staring at her in a faint manner, and that her eyes made her watch out for a moment. "Master, do you remember how you covered my mother''s kiss?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the stupid things that I did when I was young and ignorant. And the night Shenyuan throat rolled a bit, whispered, "I want to cover his kiss like that, do you promise?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like holding a hot potato, and quickly released it! She was so sad that she looked at the night Shen Yuan. "My motives were not the same as your current motives! I wanted to make you, so you are not so sad!" Night Shenyuan stepped tightly. "But if you don''t agree, I am very sad now." Within the Dzi Beads, the three people who have eaten melons have been screaming with excitement! Xiao Bailong said: "I bet a piece of shortbread, the first mother will definitely compromise!" The Excalibur shouted: "Take her directly! Take her! Take her!" Li Lao glanced at them and disagreed very much. "Are you really so good? Their things have not yet had the clear road of Wan Jianzong. If Xiaoyuan really did something, Wan Jianzong¡¯s ancestors would interrupt him. The legs..." Excalibur: "It doesn''t matter, I protect!" Bai Long: "It doesn''t matter, I take them to run away!" Li Lao: "..." This group of people watching the excitement is not too big a bad thing... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was very mad. "No! I, you are your master, you, you have to listen to me!" Night Shen Yuan flew over and hugged her gently. "If I didn''t listen to you, I have already done it now." Instead of asking her for consent. "What is the difference between this..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the painful claws patted his forehead. "There are so many people waiting for you outside. Can we do business first?" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "...you are my only business." I was kissed again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my face was burning. She bit her lower lip. Finally, she was angry and somewhat helpless and gave him a look. "Well, you... you are also kissed, can you continue to go?" Who knows that her watery eyes touched the nerves of the night Shen Yuan! He bowed his head and held her lips again. Some annoyed thoughts, why is this little mouth not enough? At this point they slowly flew in the air, and they wanted to push him away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you let others see that they are doing such a shameful thing in the process of rushing, she still has to be old! In the next second, she feels that she is falling fast! The two fell directly down the head! This, what is going on! ! Night Shen Yuan clenched her panic, and said with a smile, "The master is not afraid, we are in the field of enchantment. This paragraph is a vacuum zone, you can''t use aura and magic." His tone was so relaxed, but the wind whistling in his ear was shocked by the beginning of the Yuan! "Then, what should I do? If it falls, it will not die, but it will hurt!" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips and laughed, then he turned around in the air and squatted on him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "So you won''t fall." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. "Are you still hurting when you fall? It will break a lot of bones!" Night Shen Yuan said with some helplessness, "It will hurt, so in order to let me forget the pain, Master, give me some encouragement." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t speak. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand reached behind her and bowed her head! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about this time, actually still pro? So I quickly staggered my lips and stared at him indignantly! "Night Shen Yuan! You..." "Master, do you know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just called his name. Night Shen Yuan interrupted her. His fingers hooked her hair and finally held her side face and looked at her deeply. "I don''t like people seeing you, but I don''t want them to meet you. I love you to the extreme. Sometimes I really want to imprison you, so that you only belong to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart trembled and screamed in the wind, their clothes and long hair were tied together, just like the fate of his two, how could they be unclear. "But..." Night Shen Yuan approached her neck and gently rubbed her ear with her lips. "But every time I see you laughing, I can''t bear it. You are like the sun. Whether I want it or not, there will be many people who like you, and freedom is your nature. If I bind you, you are definitely not happy." Chapter 341 "...My unhappiness is too insignificant compared to your unhappiness... So Master, you must be like this, always knowing me as your most important person?" "If there is anything more important than me, I will definitely ruin him, Master..." He smiled and said, sighing and satisfyingly kissing her lips, and Yuan Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was always thinking about his words. Originally... She thinks that even if she likes her, she should not be deep. After all, he is not old enough. But now, this person who is kissing her, let her suddenly have a feeling that he is dead, and it is impossible to let go of her! In the end, the two fell, only to hear a bang, they fell into the sea together, the night Shen Yuan fell in the moment, she was very well protected, the Yuan did not return to the gods have already entered the water, but the night sink Back to the back because of direct contact The sea, even if he is out of repair, or broken several bones. The sound of the cracked bones came clearly. In this vacuum zone where the spiritual power could not be used, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan frowned slightly, and when he did not want to, he bit his lip and sent it to his mouth. A faint **** smell came, and Shen Shenyuan immediately felt that his injury was a lot better. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hurt himself and made him feel moved and angry, so the strength of kissing her back suddenly took a few points! They slowly sank from the surface of the water to the bottom of the shallow sea, and the kiss did not end. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that I didn¡¯t know when it was pressed over her body. It was suddenly lost. Did she do something wrong, is she good at him if she is good at him, or is it good for him, is it hurting him? In the beautiful red coral, lying on the soft sea bottom fine sand, the early Yuan gradually became innocent to think about this problem. The little fish swam around them, then ran away shyly, and the whole seabed, she could only hear the sound of her heartbeat... afterwards: "Master, don''t be angry, okay?" In the day of the opening of the boat, the night Shen Yuan put the snacks in front of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned over on the couch and took his **** to him. She is very angry, but she does not know whether he is angry or not. Night Shen Yuan had no choice but to sigh. Before, he did have some overdoing, making such a crazy move, but what to do, he has no self-control for her every time, in fact, he can be even more crazy. "Master." His voice was softer. "I promise, I won''t be like that next time." Because the feeling of kissing on the bottom of the sea is not particularly beautiful, the sea is salty, and her sweet lips are also salty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up with a big bone and stared at him with big eyes! "Do you think I will still believe in you? You are a counter-attack! You have no credibility in my life!" She swelled her face as she said, like an air-bun, staring at him indignantly, the result of night Shen Yuan When she was slicked by her hydration, she suddenly felt that her body was tight again. He swallowed a net dan in a quiet voice, thinking: it seems that the emperor After the country¡¯s resolution of this matter, it¡¯s time to go to Wan Jianzong to raise a kiss, otherwise he can¡¯t help it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was glanced at his explicit eyes and instantly frowned! Her hands were on the chest compared to a big "Ten" word, and said madly, "What do you want to do? I warn you! You, then bully me, I will leave home! Really run away from home! ¡± After she said that she was a little bit in tears, when did her division run away from home to maintain the final bottom line? See the little guy angry, the night Shen Yuan quickly shunned. "I didn''t think about anything, the master is hungry? I will give you a cloud of egg tarts, okay?" He said that he gently licked the head of his own little wife. When he thought that he would soon have enough status to go to Wan Jianzong to raise his relatives, he looked forward with a little expectation, and he prepared food for her more briskly. Sitting in bed at the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at him in a complicated way. Night Shen Yuan felt her sight, looked up and smiled at her, and the smile was quiet and gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze, but at the beginning of the Yuan, they couldn¡¯t help but lick their heads. Become a chicken head! What should I do, what should she do? Xiaoyuanyuan seems to be getting deeper and deeper! If she is not going to save her father, she will not be so entangled, just accompany him to the end, but now this situation is not good, Xiaoyuan Yuan looks at her eyes, let her have a minute to feel inside. She is going to change now Bad change, will Xiaoyuan Yuan be saved? What I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found a bead from my arms. This is what the witch gave her, and the witch said that as long as she can get the hearts of the gods, she will give her something close to the frog mirror, and she has not gone to the gods, she has already given her It seems that she can succeed. Looking at the round beads in the hand, at the beginning of the Yuan sighed a sigh of grief that was inconsistent with the tender face of the tender, small hand clenched fist! Decided! After getting the frog mirror, she stayed with Xiaoyuanyuan until she was dying for a second, so... should it be the best of both worlds? After thinking about it, she relaxed a lot, seeing the night Shen Shen movements gently and skillfully helping her prepare food, she smiled slightly, I feel that the last night of Shen Shenyuan and his life is really different. Thinking of the last life, she secretly followed the man and entered the temple of the Mirror. As a result, she could have imagined that she had fought three hundred rounds with the man, and that the frog was still taken away by him... At that time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she angered, "All else can be given to you, can''t you leave me something? This mirror is really important to me, you give it back to me, I Guarantee not to entangle you again!" In a white dress, the face of the night like snow, Shen Yuan heard that he had to stop, he looked at her. "why?" He has a mirror in his hand. "What is the use of this thing for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at the mirror and swallowed his throat. He quickly collected the sword in his hand, and said sincerely. "This thing is definitely useless to you, but for me, it can be used to save lives! So, as long as you give it to me, I can give you anything! My artifact is also for you!" Her words made the night Shen Yuan deeper and deeper, and he blinked. "It seems that if you get this thing, you don''t have to live." Otherwise, how can she lose her life? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not expect him to be so smart. He thought about it and smiled and said, "Is this not what you want? I will not bother you later, and you should not underestimate me. I am very rich in my body, and I promise you." What you want!" She originally thought that the artifact changed the artifact, and this one is still a famous artifact on the list, the night Shen Yuan will definitely change, who knows that he sneered, and received the mirror into the space. "Do not change." "Hey?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she was shocked. She ran to the front of Shen Shenyuan who was preparing to go, and opened her hands to stop him. Chapter 342 "I am sincere, or do you want to say what you want, I will take it for you, you can do anything!" She said that the night Shen Yuan slightly raised her eyebrows, and then he swept her from top to bottom with an unpredictable cold look, and paused for a fraction of a second on her barely undulating chest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not aware "I don''t need anything," he said coldly. "Go away." "Don''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that what I wanted most had already appeared. Where can I endure it, she pressed against all kinds of dissatisfaction with the night Shen Yuan, and went back to the dead skin. "I am really useful. I also know a lot of places where treasures are hidden. You don''t lose money when you trade with me! And if you think about it, if you don''t give it to me, I will pester you. I will eat when you eat. You are in front of you. When you sleep, I ran to knock. If you blame me, I will rush to help you. You pick up the girl... Well, you don¡¯t pick up the girl. In short, I mean, if you don¡¯t give me, I will be better than before. Wrap you tighter! I want you to sleep well every day, open your eyes every day. One sees me, I said it! ¡± In the place that was not seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corner of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly undetectable, and he finally chilled. "The more you are diligent, the more ghosts there are. This mirror is absolutely mysterious. I will not be fooled. What you want to do is your business, as long as you beat me and follow you." Said, he added a faint sentence, "In addition, I don''t eat or sleep." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw this person¡¯s oil and salt did not enter, and suddenly became angry! "We have been playing for more than 100 years, and we are still old friends. Are you sure you want to be so passionate?!" Night Shen Yuan directly bypassed her and went out, and she was so angry that she jumped behind him! "Night Shen Yuan, you are waiting for me! If you don''t give me a mirror, I will rob you of your future chances! I am serious!" The night is not back, so the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is even more smoke! She held a small fist and thought about it, waiting, she must become more powerful than him, and then grab the things with great brilliance! On the other hand, Li Lao is somewhat puzzled. "Obuchi, she wants to use a sacred artifact to change the frog mirror in your hand. Why don''t you change it? Although the role of this mirror is quite special, you can''t use it." Night Shen Yuan remembered that when he got the Mirror, he accepted the inheritance and his eyes were even colder. The voice told him that Ùí Mirror has the power to control time and space, and can only be used once, she said that she is to save people, visible, the time she wants to go, or the space is not in this world. Plus she is willing to change with the things she uses, enough to see that she has no plans to come back. This feeling is inexplicably uncomfortable. Xiao Bailong sighed on one side. "Li Lao, the master should have his own plans. This mirror is so bad, it really can''t fall into the hands of others." The sword was heard, silent, and he was already used to silence. * "Master...Master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly returned to the gods, and the night Shen Yuan stood beside her and sent the food to the small table in front of her. She was afraid that she felt tired and gave her a glass of fruit juice. "Master, how are you in a daze?" Every time I was in the first place, my eyes were wide open, my brows were slightly sloppy, serious and cute, so that he always wanted to tease her when he saw it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a spoon in his hand. In front of him was a brightly colored cloud of egg tarts. On the table were two of her favorite delicacies, and I couldn¡¯t help feeling. Still a small mysterious life in this life! Thinking of her last battle before her death, she hasn¡¯t played with him a few times. She died of inexplicable soul weakness. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like when she sees her body in the night. Does he think he is super-god, Since then, it has expanded? No solution... As a result, her face suddenly hurts, and then she has some inquiring eyes on the night Shen Yuan. "What is the master thinking?" Even her favorite food is not attractive. In her little head, what secrets do he not know? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly grabbed his face and whispered. "Hey, don''t think that you made a good meal, I will forgive you for the bad things before! I will still be angry after eating!" Say, just "snap" a big mouth, take a bite of egg tarts, and then satisfy the cat eyes! Hey, how can it be so delicious, it is almost necessary for her to swallow her tongue! However, she still feels a little guilty when she eats the eggs, and decided that the eggs are so cute, and I will add some spicy afterwards! Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a sly look. She didn¡¯t eat much at all. In order not to let too many people bother him and the master, the empire¡¯s people had already left. He chased after him, as long as he finally went to the empire. When you catch up, Row. This way, he can accompany her well. In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no such thing as an overnight stay in Shen Yuan, and he was sleeping in his arms. Night Shen Yuan single-handedly, lying on her side looking at her, will touch her hair, touch her face for a while, see her dissatisfied little mouth, and then smack the past Dear, this feeling is like they are already married. The same, let him be in love. He suddenly regretted not letting her know his feelings early, and missed a lot of opportunities to kiss her. Forget it... he can make it up later. Finally, the night Shen Yuan held the beginning of the Yuan, satisfied into the dream. He usually meditates and practices at night, but he does not sleep, but when she is pregnant, he will still sleep because every time there will be a sweet dream. However, the dream of this evening is a little different, he dreamed of himself... But that person is exactly the same as him but not him, because he actually started the master, and also specially selected her flaws, night anger! But he is bound by an invisible force and can only be a spectator! See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the pit for a long time without a half-motion, wearing a dark blue robes, the night Shen Yuan slightly raised eyebrows, and then slowly fell back to the ground. "Be careful with fraud." Li Lao reminded him in the sea that he didn''t worry about Shen Yuan. He didn''t worry about it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if he made a swindle, she could never grab something he didn''t want in his hand. After the result, there was no sneak attack in the early Yuan Dynasty. This made him a bit strange. With a wave of hands, all the boulders flew away. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and closed his eyes and lay there as if he was asleep. Don''t you really fall asleep? Thinking of the confusion at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan went over, but in the end I felt that something was wrong, until he pressed his finger on the lifeline of the Yuan Dynasty, his face changed slightly! "What''s wrong?" asked Li. Night Shen Yuan retracted his hand and his expression was unknown. "...she is dead." Chapter 343 Li Lao was shocked. "Is it killed by you? It is impossible! This has only happened a few tricks? Can the young girl not be able to fight with you for three days and three nights in the past few days?" The night sinks into the face without expression, but the thin lips are more and more tight, then he bends over and checks carefully, and finds that the beginning of the Yuan has already disappeared, and the dead can no longer die. "Her **** did not escape and died." I can''t tell what it''s like. When Shen Shenyuan said this, the tone was the same as in peacetime, but Li Lao felt a trembling sound and tightened to the trembling voice. Li Lao sighed. "It may be that she has cultivated any magical powers, and she has gone into flames and died! Or the sequelae of the **** curse broke out..." Night Shen Yuan did not speak, and Li Lao had long been used to it. "Speaking of it, I think she is very poor. Since you got the frog mirror, you are so tightly wrapped around you every day. It shows that it is very important to her..." "And she was sent to you in order to get the frog mirror. The blood curse can be sent to you at the moment you enter the Mirror Temple, but it will greatly reduce the curse of her Shouyuan. I want to say that she sacrificed so much. You should promise to change with her at the time..." "Even if the aftermath of the curse broke out, she would not die now!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly turned cold and returned to the sentence, and continued to check the body of the early Yuan on one knee. Li Lao sighed. He actually sympathized with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and thought that she was not a bad person. Her sophisticated spells under Ogawa must have been forced. In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really a last resort. Although she knew that the night Shen Yuan would definitely get a Mirror, she knew that only he could enter that place. But she didn''t know when the night Shen Yuan would get a frog mirror map, but she didn''t know when he got the frog mirror, because the temple where the frog mirror is located is in the time vortex, where the time is nothing, every moment has Endless change . So after she got her own artifact, she used the artifact as a medium to send a blood curse on the night Shen Yuan. This **** curse is terrible and takes her life for hundreds of years, but the advantage is that once the night sinks Yuan find again Artifact, her artifact will resonate, no matter where he is, no matter how many restrictions there are, she can ignore the time and place and secretly follow the past. But I didn''t expect to grab it, but I didn''t grab it until I died. Perhaps it was too awkward. When he died in the early Yuan Dynasty, his mouth was slightly squatting, and he seemed to sneak him in his heart. Night Shen Yuan suddenly reached out and rubbed on her lips. At that moment, he felt his heartstrings tremble fiercely. Xiaobailong said very coldly, "Okay, people are dead, burned directly, isn''t we going to go to the ghost field? Let''s go!" He said this, who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly held the beginning of the Yuan! Li was shocked. "What''s wrong? You are going to bury her? Is there a ready-made pit here?" The night Shen Yuan did not speak, he only had the most words in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, his look was like ice, and the long red dress in the early Yuan Dynasty formed a strong impact with his blue vestment! His ink is windless and automatic, showing that he is not calm at this time. Li Lao sees the night Shen Yuan does not answer, but also wants to ask again, then Xiao Bailong interrupted him. "After a while, did the owner not have a recipe for refining? There is no shell of a soul, which can be used for shackles." Li Laoyi thought too, although some sympathy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but after thinking of the night Shen Yuan, you can have a more helper in the late stage of the distraction, and it is safer to go to the Ghost Zone. What everyone did not expect was that night Shen Yuan wanted to resurrect her! When the night Shen Yuan said this sentence, the soul and the dragon in the cave were a little bit awkward. At night, Shen Jianyuan said, "When Wan Jianzong had someone successfully resurrected a person, I want to raise her." Is there any inevitable connection in this? Xiao Bailong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wan Jianzong¡¯s man is said to be resurrected by her husband. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not your wife! And I heard that the woman was going to resurrect one person, and finally the soul died and died. Do you have to Does she do this?" This is totally unreasonable! They fight and kill you for so many years, can you still become addicted? The night Shen Yuan looked at the body in front of him in the early Yuan, his eyes were very cold, and he was very firm. "I want to raise her up." "Impossible..." Li Lao frowned and said, "The example of Wan Jianzong is just an accident. Although the man is dead, but the soul is not scattered, but the soul of the early Yuan has disappeared, you can''t be resurrected. her." "Yes, she only has empty shells, but the mana is still there, it is better to make it." Xiao Bailong suggested on the side. The night Shen Yuanyuan coveted, for a long time, he only said one sentence. "I want to raise her up." ...... Because she is dead, he must have "dead", she is the only evidence that he is still alive. * Night Shen Yuan woke up from his dreams, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t remember anything other than feeling an unspeakable pain. But he just felt very uneasy, this kind of uneasiness, when you saw the beginning of the Yuan, it became even stronger! He suddenly hugged her and kissed her twice. Was awakened by harassment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was very dissatisfied. Her little hand patted the face of Shen Shenyuan. "Don''t make trouble..." When the night Shen Yuan heard her voice, she was slightly relieved, but the anxiety caused by a dream still exists, even if he can''t remember what is in the dream, but it must be related to her. He continued to trouble her, "Master, Master?" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I frowned and didn¡¯t want to care for him. So she was pretending that she didn¡¯t hear it. But Shen Yuanyuan found her careful thoughts from her slightly trembling eyelashes. In the darkness, he smiled and rolled over to her. "Master!" Suddenly pressed a heavy object, the beginning of the Yuan is good! She opened her eyes and looked at her eyes. Some little angry asked, "Don''t sleep at night, do you want to rebel?" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s mood is more relaxed. He never bothered her to rest, but now he is so afraid of her not talking. "Master, I have a nightmare." "Oh..." She often had nightmares, dreaming that the counter-attacks had thrown her down, and that every time she woke up, she had to check that her innocence was still there. Night Shen Yuan saw her eyes closed again, sighing to kiss her lips, only to feel her warm lips, shallow breathing, he can have a moment of peace, or it will feel very anxious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to endure it. She was so sleepy. I felt that this counter-attack would be a pro, and the two should be finished. Who knows that he hasn¡¯t played yet? She frowned, and finally opened her eyes and looked at him with helplessness. She thought that he was a nightmare. He did not murder him. He just forced him down. The two men changed from top to bottom and turned into face-to-face postures. Holding him, Patted his back and closed his eyes again. "Oh... not afraid..." Chapter 344 Night Shen Yuan is laughing, is the master a child? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was already confused, but he still muttered him while muttering. "...I will protect you..." The night Shen Yuan listened, her hand rubbed her waist, and she tightened her tighter. Her body was warm and not cold, just like a small stove, so she let him hang up. Heart, put it down bit by bit... "Master, still afraid what to do?" He teased her with a bad heart, saying in a child''s tone, "I always feel that I will be caught by ghosts and I will not sleep." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I paused, and then slowly used the strength of eating milk, and went to the night Shen Yuan! At night, Shen Yuanyuan was wondering what she was going to do. Who knows that she stopped for a while, and turned over from him, climbing from his left hand to the right hand side. The night is not clear, "What are you doing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned, but he still didn''t open his eyes. The whole person was like a bear cub, holding a bear in the night and swearing. "...so I am outside... there are monsters, I will eat me first... I will sleep soon..." Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but screamed. At this time they shared a pillow, her face was close at hand, and the stupid look was also cute, so that the night was so itch that it could not sleep! He leaned over and carefully kissed her nose, lips, and eyebrows. In the darkness, his vision was still very good. When he saw the nose at the beginning of the Yuan, his mouth was unhappy and he was reluctant to make another noise. she was. Well, the master himself is slower than the average person. At night, it is the time of long body. He has to restrain himself. When the Yuan was so confused that he fell asleep again, he suddenly heard the night Shen Yuan asked. "Master, will you leave me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if the cloud fell, I didn¡¯t answer it at all, and then I listened to the night Shen Yuan and kept in her ear to continue... His voice was very light and light, and the hot breath was blowing on her earlobe, a little itchy. "Master, I won''t let you leave me, even if you think, I will never allow it." His forehead gently licked her horns, hugged her, and sighed with satisfaction. "Because there is no you, I will die." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened intermittently, thinking groggy... How could she die without her? I didn''t have her in my life, he didn''t live well? Uh... his logic is wrong... The next day, when the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty opened his eyes, a very magical thing happened. Xiaoyuan Yuan was still asleep! At this time, he was ready to eat, and told her to get up. What happened today? Her eyes widened and she looked at the night Shen Yuan, who was close at hand. The tip of her nose was the clear fragrance of his body, which was particularly good. It is good to cultivate the immortals, dust-free and dirt-free, and they use the top ingredients, and they do not produce impurities. But even so, men will have their own body fragrance, at least there is no micro-life, Jun Liu ì¾ ... he does not know the incense, he is also cold. And she never saw the incense of Shen Yuan, this should be his body fragrance, right? She was a bit curious, seeing that the night Shen Yuan was still asleep, she put the little head closer and wanted to smell it. Finally, her nose touched the position of the night Shenyuan neckline... Taking a deep breath, there is really no smell at all, full of a very elegant and clear fragrance, quite good smell. But in the end, the taste of the clothes is still the taste of the flesh, she has to confirm. So she posted closer, and the whole person relied on the past, suddenly! She is hugged! And there is something unspeakable that has withstood her! ! After Shen Shenyuan hugged her, she opened her eyes slightly. Early in the morning, the little guy sniffed and sniffed in his arms. He thought he was still in a dream. When he wanted to continue to "learn" her, he suddenly turned his face. A change! The expression at the beginning of the Yuan also changed! Because her thighs are attached to the lower abdomen, then... ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!¡± suddenly laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She showed a surprised expression. She sat up straight and pointed at him with a smirk and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan Yuan! You are wetting the bed!!¡± The face of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s face was blue and white, and he seemed to want to say something, but he could not say it! So, he simply disappeared from the bed and went to the Dzi Beads. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed at the pillow! "Ha ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yuanyuan 18 years old still wet the bed! Laughing baby!" She laughed and tears came out. This is definitely the dark history of the night Shen Yuan! In a short while, the Shenjian Xiaobailong and Li Lao were all driven out of the Tianzhu by the night Shen Yuan. When they saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they sat back again and said with enthusiasm, "Ha ha ha! Tell you one. A big thing! Xiaoyuan Yuan he..." She also finished, Li Lao hated the iron and did not fly into the steel, gave her a brain collapse! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly held his head in his hands. "Why hit me? It¡¯s not my bed-wetting!" "Also said!" Li Lao looked at his own bad granddaughter, did not know what to say, the sword sent a wretched laughter on the side, Xiao Bailong flew to the beginning of the Yuan, a look like a baby. "Mother, don''t you wet the bed..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. He just woke up and didn¡¯t take long to scream at his very small head. "What is that?" Xiao Bailong learned her appearance, showing a lovely smile and licking her head. "Because, I miss you!" For a moment, the night of Shenzhu, the celestial glimpse of the sky, and the beginning of the Yuanzhu, the next second face is red! ! The expression at the beginning of the Yuan stunned! Oh! Not what she thought? Doesn''t it mean that only adolescent teenagers will have that kind of thing? Xiaoyuan Yuan is eighteen, and it is too unscientific! Wait, his 18-year-old bedwetting seems to be less scientific... For a moment, the brain of the Yuan Dynasty made up a lot of things. Is it that night Shen Yuan is so late because of... What unspeakable dreams did he make? Then the person in the dream is...! After thinking about it, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly flew out of the sky! Oh, don''t you be so embarrassed! ! She roared Xiaobailong. "You still said! You guys who turned their elbows out, you know that Xiaoyuanyuan¡¯s mind doesn¡¯t tell me, I, I hurt you!" She forcibly opened the topic, then covered her head with a quilt and shrank it into a ball on the bed. The whole person could not look at himself! Oh! If she didn''t learn this knowledge, it would be hard to be confused, but she knows! This is a big blow, and how she will face Xiaoyuanyuan in the future, he is actually in a dream... She shivered under the quilt. Suddenly, she smelled the body fragrance belonging to Xiaoyuanyuan in the quilt. What suspicious link, she blushes to the seven-smoke smoke, and then completely down! Chapter 345 Outside the quilt, Xiao Bailong and Shenjian both sent out a singular laughter! Only Li Lao feels embarrassed, really, these two little dolls, love is not worrying! The Excalibur did not dare to be too stimulating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then passed on to the other two leagues present, and the tone was narrow. "I said that you are coming? The master''s so much desire, how could it be completely suppressed by taking medicine? Is this breaking out? Hahahaha!" The little white dragon is topped with two small flesh-colored horns, and the cute face is very ridiculous. "Call the devil''s head to crush me every day, bullying me every day, hahahaha! I can laugh him for a year!" Li Lao coughed. "You two are enough. If you really scared Xiaochu, what should I do if she does not let Obuchi get close? First, let me say, I have nothing to do, but Obuchi will never let you go. of!" Listen to him saying that the rich sword and the little white dragon are honest, so that it is not good to scare the beginning of the small beginning. On the other side, the night Shen Shen¡¯s face in the Dzi Bead is really not good. He has changed his clothes, but he hasn''t figured out what kind of gesture to use. Rao is that he has already practiced the master, but... he still feels like this happening. It¡¯s hard to be loved! The dirty pants have been burned and destroyed by him, but what happened can not be erased. He has a sense of panic that his image in front of the master has collapsed. Is it still safe to save? At noon, if the night Shenyuan does not go out to feed, the younger will be hungry at the beginning of the early age. Although it looks like the younger one is now hungry, it is definitely not hungry, but Xiaobailong still reminds Li Lao of "goodwill". After a night, Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and took the food that had been prepared in the Dzi Bead and went out. As soon as he went out, his eyes were cold and swept away. The three people who were eating melons quickly went to his celestial beads. The night Shen Yuan shielded the celestial beads, and even the old man was shielded, and then he coughed and went to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the night Shenyuan approached, and then heard the sound of the plate gently falling on the small table, unconsciously moved, and then continued to die! Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me! Xiaoyuan Yuan is really stupid! She doesn''t eat and doesn''t die one day. When she comes out to prepare food for her, she should cry or cry. Next, there is a strange silence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the night Shen Yuan was still standing outside the quilt. She did not move, and even the breathing was subconsciously held. Half a ring, she heard a sigh. "Master, the food is ready, you wake up and remember to eat, I went to the Dzizhu to practice, in order to concentrate, I will close the Dzi Bead, so the master ... you can feel free." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to say "good, good!" but I remembered that she was still sleeping, so she quickly stopped her mouth. After a while, she felt that the breath of the night Shen Yuan had disappeared, and this quietly Mimi¡¯s head came out... Although she was a teenager, the head of the Yuan Dynasty was still petite, and she died one meter five. Just like white dough, it is white and soft. A pair of big cat eyes are watching and looking around. Two small meat claws are holding the quilt. Titus is cute! Ok, it seems that Xiaoyuan Yuan is also embarrassed. He has already returned to Dzi Beads. He just doesn''t know if he really closed the Dzi Beads or is watching the screen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. The little hand grabbed the glutinous rice roll in the plate on the small table, and the whole person shrank in the quilt! Outside the hand roll is the glutinous rice skin, which is a mixture of various meat grains, vegetables, and rice, plus the male main character halo blessing, delicious, don''t want it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a little squirrel eating under the quilt. After eating it, it could not stop! After eating a small hand roll, she licked her lips. No matter, Xiaoyuan Yuan must have closed the Dzi Bead, she is going to eat! So she took a deep breath, slammed open the quilt, sat down, and the small table was placed on the bed, the bowls and chopsticks were all ready, looking at the delicious food, the beginning of the Yuan finally raised a smile . Although this counter-attack is always the following, cooking is getting better and better! This little mushroom is so delicious that it tastes so delicious that her tongue is swallowed! Just when a mushroom was picked up at the beginning of the Yuan and it was ready to be stuffed into the mouth, suddenly, the night Shen Yuan appeared! ! "Oh... cough, cough, cough!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one accidentally picked it up. The night Shen Yuan quickly came over, and the palm of his hand pressed against her neck. An aura passed in. She slowly did not cough, but her face was Red, the cat¡¯s big eyes are Looking around on the ground, just don''t look at him. At this time, Shen Shenyuan had already adjusted his mentality, but when she saw her so shy, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and sigh. "The master is always careless..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look up and glance at him! If he didn''t appear suddenly, would she pick it up? Say good to the closed Dzi, the big liar! Night Shen Yuan didn''t have to think about what she was thinking. He turned his hand and put a freshly prepared dessert on her desk. "I thought the master hadn''t been awake, so I wanted to send some more snacks to you." Who knows when they come out, they will see the appearance of the early Yuan Dynasty, and then she will be picked up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was redder, and the whole person was a little nervous. When there was no such thing before, she felt that although she liked her, she liked her, but she liked it very purely... and now she is deeply aware that the night Shenyuan is already a man, and his desire for her is better than She imagined herself, but also Much more. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan did not speak, bowed his head and made an ostrich shape. Night Shen Yuan first wiped her small mouth with a scorpion, then clipped a piece of her favorite snack and fed it to her mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was entangled for a moment, and my head didn¡¯t lift, but I ate it with a mouthful! Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and smiled. His facial features have been shaped at this time, different from the indifference of the previous world. Today, he looks warm and jade, like a god-like face, often with a smile, especially when looking at her, that slightly Picking the phoenix There is always the gentleness that can''t be opened. He whispered, "Look at the master, I know what happened in the morning." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I almost got it! Why are you still talking about this? ! The other hand of the night Shen Yuan quickly patted her back. "Slowly eat, I won''t grab it with you." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still didn''t talk. He picked up a grilled mushroom and handed it to her mouth. When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still couldn''t hold it back. I buried it and ate it. The smile of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth is a bit stronger. "The master doesn''t have to be so nervous, I am..." He paused and said calmly, "I am a normal phenomenon, and all men will have it." Chapter 346 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but said weakly, "...you didn¡¯t have it before." The night Shen Yuan listened and pinched her little face. "There will be no more in the future." The book said that this situation will not exist as long as it is married, he is looking forward to it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up and looked at him very embarrassed. "Really?" Her cautious look, the fleshy face is full of seriousness and curiosity, so that the night Shen Yuan really wants to hold her in her arms, so I can do it! "Really, so the master, can you eat with peace of mind?" He said, and wanted to feed her, was stopped by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she still felt embarrassed, she had already relaxed a lot. "Nothing, you give it to me! I come by myself..." Night Shen Yuan was afraid of stimulating her, so she was very obedient to return the chopsticks to her, and she ate two at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She slowly came out of that shackle and was a little curious. "That... are you dreaming because of it?" I used to see on TV that boys are dreaming... Night Shen Yuan is a stiff! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was also alert. It seemed a bit wrong to ask this question at this time, so she quickly shut up and did not speak. In fact, she was still very curious. When she was modern, she died at the age of eighteen. Everything she touched before her death was something very dark and negative. She hadn¡¯t had time to fall in love, so many things were ignorant. Then, in the rest of my life, I was upgrading my monsters to grab things. The object was still more innocent than her, so that she was still a "little doll." Therefore, although she knows some things, she is basically the basic common sense from the textbooks and on TV. The essence is still a little white. She used to be not interested in these things, but since she discovered that night Shen Yuan liked her, and then... after kissing her regularly, she suddenly had some curiosity about men. Take the matter of this morning! If she is a bystander, if this matter has nothing to do with her, she has been excited to ask Dong to ask the West, and casually interview the feelings of the night Shen Yuan. Unfortunately, not now, she can only endure, and then secretly ask a little. Night Shen Yuan looked at her big eyes flashing, she knew that there must be a lot of caution in her heart, but she was curious but she didn''t say it. It really made him love the most. He couldn''t help but lean over and kissed him in the early Yuan, and then said in her ear, "What do you want to know, I will tell you later." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squinted at his face, and then he saw that the expression of the night Shen Yuan was somewhat tangled. He actually guessed what was the best thing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He licked his lips and lowered his voice. "What do you want to see... I will show it to you later." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the red that had just faded rose again. Xiaoyuan Yuan said that it would not be the one she thought of? ! She quickly concealed her sexuality and pretended that she was not curious at all! Really, what men can be curious, oh... not unusual! Don''t think about it anymore! Ever since, this farce was forbidden under the strict prohibition of the night Shen Yuan, and they were all stunned, and slowly passed. Soon, they were approaching the empire, and Shen Shenyuan thought about it and decided to let the Yuan first stay in the Tianzhu. "Master, although this time I am sure I can regain my status, but I am afraid that the other dog will jump to the wall and do something. I will go to meet those people later. Can you wait for me in Tianzhu?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I couldn¡¯t be willful at this time. I nodded, and then I took the heavens and opened the boat. I went to the Dzi Bead with the night Shen Yuan. "Master, there is a lot of food in this high-grade ring. It is still hot, you hold it. If I can''t get in during the day, you can eat it yourself." After a pause, the night Shen Yuan said again, "But busy, I will come in with you at night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was reddish and he quickly waved his hand. "Know it, you know, go on!" At this time, they were not in the Tianzhu Li, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty they knew that they were secretly sneak peeks at the screen, and they urged the night to go out quickly. Night Shen Yuan nodded, then, he suddenly smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Master, let the pro is good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up with his hands and chest, and stepped back and forth again! "You don''t want to, go out, or I will call someone!" Night Shen Yuan knew that this would be the case. Since the last incident, he wanted to kiss the pro-welf benefits, and the master became particularly alert and especially shy. Really want to say, before he kissed her, her reaction is like a child who is not very concerned, and now, she is like a sudden opening, with a girl''s nervousness. Xiao Bailong said that this was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and he realized that he was an adult and normal male, and that he had normal performance. He had some helplessness and had to say, "Well, I don''t kiss, Master, you are in the sky beads, something is called me, you can do it at any time. If you are bored, let Xiaobailong accompany you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and said, "Know it, you know, hey! Oh..." Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "Well, I am going out, Master... I will miss you." After he finished, he went out with a flash, leaving his face in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his angrily lame, hateful, and this counter-attack swears at her! Xiaobailong hides in the dark and thinks about it. The big devil is still very good at learning. If he is okay, he will reveal more of his heart. He wants to hide what he wants, and he must bravely say it. He is doing very well! After the night Shen Yuan went out, thinking of the shy look of the early Yuan, he couldn''t stop sweet in his heart, but his expressions were cold as soon as he thought of those who would have to deal with it. Forget it, solve them quickly, and then you can go to Wan Jianzong to kiss, do not know the master knows that he wants to marry her, what expression would it be? At this time, everyone in the empire was on a ship, long wings were drawn in the sky, and there were many pulps on the ship, but the difference was that the pulp was not the water but the clouds. Seeing that it is going to the empire, everyone gathered in the largest cabin to discuss matters. Among them, the first one on the first seat, "I know that many of you have been smashed by the night, promised to support his successor, but now, we have found the real emperor, the minds of all the people before, still collect Right ! ¡± In the audience, one of the thinner ministers stood up and said. "Although the Shenjian recognizes the night Shenyuan as the main, but the emperor''s grandson may not be fake, maybe the night Shenyuan is the illegitimate son of the Prince? After all, the Prince has been missing for many years, who made it clear?" His words have been recognized by many people. Mainly for many years, many of them were inspired by the Queen and stood on the night. Chapter 347 At this time, if the night smashing is faked, then their previous efforts, or not, the water in the bamboo basket is empty? Therefore, they are more accepting that the night Shen Yuan is the illegitimate son of the Prince. The first product of Yipinge raised his eyes and raised his eyes. "Whether the night Shenyuan is the emperor''s grandson or the illegitimate child, now the sword is the main one, this emperor will never be passed on to others." The old words of the cabinet made everyone silent, because they all felt that he said it makes sense. After all, the sword is a symbol of the empire. But some people say, "Not necessarily, if they are two brothers, and the feelings are good, who is not the same as the emperor? As long as the night Shen Yuan is an empire, then if he does not succeed, he will become a symbol of the empire." "Humph." The dean couldn¡¯t listen, and he sat sneer and said, ¡°Whatever the emperor¡¯s grandson is an illegitimate child, there is only one child under His Royal Highness, there will never be a second!¡± Some of his tough words immediately provoked a lot of dissatisfaction! "The dean means that the Highness of the Palace is a fake? You can''t be so partial to him because the night Shen Yuan is your student!" At this time, a cold laugh came, and Shen Shenyuan heard these naive words far away, and couldn''t help but feel sympathy, because the night sky would die, and their wishful thinking was empty. When the night sinks in the sun, everyone does not speak, not only because of his identity, but also because of the Excalibur. At night, Shen Yuanyuan said, "You don''t have to argue here. How about it? When you get to the palace, you will naturally know, just..." He blinked. "It¡¯s just that I want to harm me at night. There is absolutely only one left between us." He smiled and added a sentence, "And only he died, this kind of result." Everyone looked different, but they were all shocked by the murderousness of the night Shen Yuan, and no one dared to refute. Although the night Shen Yuan is laughing, the smile is inexplicably trembled... such a person, it is impossible to accommodate someone to be on an equal footing with him. Soon, the empire is here. About the night Shen Yuan is the event of the emperor''s grandson. At this time, the entire emperor has been rumored, and almost everyone who knows this identity knows this. This is also the result of deliberate publicity by the dean. At this time, the inner courtyard of the Jiuzhong Palace, the emperor in the main hall of the Temple of Heaven, finally cleared the night, and looked frowning at the night. "So, you are trying to save a little more life-saving capital, so you will steal the blood of other people''s blood in the first blood test. In fact, you are not?" Nodded at night, blushing and said, "But I am really the blood of the royal family. I also ask the grandfather to forgive me for a moment! I am also trying to protect myself!" The dragon sat on the middle-aged man with a majestic appearance. He was the current empire of the empire, and he stared at the night, and did not speak for a while. And the Queen of his side, Feng Yiyi said. "Your Majesty, although the Excalibur is very important, but the grandson is also very important! That night Shen Yuan does not know where the wild boy emerged from, where is it better than the grandchildren who loved us from childhood? Even if the night Shen Yuan is really the illegitimate son of the Prince, even if he has the Excalibur, he should not be too thick and thin, and hurt the heart of the child. When the emperor listened to Feng Yuyi¡¯s words, he glanced at the night and glanced at him. He saw his eyes red, and it was indeed very uneasy. When he remembered it for so many years, he also performed well in the night, and he always looked for only one. Grandson, so compared He has never met the night Shen Yuan, he naturally prefers the night sky. Feng Yiyi saw it and said again. "And I heard that this night, Shen Yuan worshipped the people on the side of Xianmen as a teacher. They all said that the people of Xianmen were pure-minded, but they felt that as long as they didn''t go to the immortal, there were a few who really had no desire. Let us be careful that this is the trap on the side of Xianmen! After all, the status of Emperor Changsun is not ordinary. If you have not returned to it for decades, what is better than knowing what you know? ¡± The night was quick and he said, "Yes, Grandpa! Grandchildren are willing to die for the empire!" The emperor suddenly felt that there was a headache. If this matter was really on the door of Xian, it would not be a family matter, but a state affairs. It was just this time that someone came to report that the ministers had returned. The emperor raised his eyes and stood up. "Let''s go, the sword is coming to the world, and you can be greeted with courtesy." Over there, Feng Yiyi saw it, and looked at the night with a quiet look. Before the night, I didn''t get the Excalibur. Feng Yiyi was very angry. I almost had to abolish him! But later, the people who listened to it said that they had so many masters gathered, not the opponents of the night Shen Yuan, she immediately stopped the killing of the night sky, I think he is still useful. If Shen Yuan was so powerful that night, and got the Excalibur, and later became the Emperor of the Emperor, who else can be subdued? If there is nothing to do with peace, but once that night Shen Yuan knows what she did to his mother, she will definitely not let her go, so she is not as good at supporting the night, at least this slave has no strength. Good to pinch Don''t worry about his threat. In the future, she will be enthroned in the night, and she can also pass him alone. Therefore, she temporarily changed her mind and let the night come to play the emotional card. She then blows the pillow wind. In any case, the identity of the night can not be handed over! Moreover, even if the night Shen Yuan knows that the night sky is fake, it is not afraid, because, at night, the body is flowing, but the real royal blood, but she is glad that the night sky has dried up the blood of the night. This will not be worn. Soon, a flying dragon boat appeared above the white jade square outside the main hall. Night Qing Cang went out, followed by more than a dozen palace people, and the queen stood next to him, and the night squat followed the queen. They stood in front of the main hall, above the ninety-ninth steps, watching the dragon boat slowly land. I was about to see the emperor soon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little excited in the Dzi Bead. In front of her was the small aperture that the night Shen Yuan dedicated to her. What he saw outside, she would see something. "Obuchi, you have to be careful, your appearance endangers the interests of many people, they will never give up!" When I heard the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan smiled and gave her a voice. "Thank you, Master, I will be careful." Xiao Bailong looked at the side and secretly said to the Shenjian. "In fact, even if the royal family is besieging the devil in the place, he should not be afraid." "Why?" The Excalibur asked with some curiosity. Xiao Bailong whispered the physique of the early Yuan and said, and then smiled in a wretched manner. "If you can''t beat it, the big devil can hide in the space, and use the situation to force the younger one to do it with him. His cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds! When he wants to leave, who can stop it?" Chapter 348 The sword is slightly screaming. "I have only heard of this physique. I didn''t expect it to be true! But even if the owner got the power of the initial storage, he might not be able to play so many people?" Xiao Bailong said indifferently, " How difficult is this? It can be done twice in one time and ten times in two times. Once the big devil and the beginning of the small one begin to double repair, each time two people can get tonic, the speed is much faster than their own cultivation, the big devil head Ken I can''t do this! ¡± The sword thinks that the night Shen Yuan is deeply impressed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and can''t help but agree. "Yes, the owner must really want to do this." Li Lao stole, and gave them a brainstorm! "Everything in the space, Ogawa knows all the ideas, and you will be beaten when you speak like this!" Xiaobai Long was on the verge. "So I told him that he is the big devil. He also knows?!" The Excalibur is also square. "So, the majesty of my elders in his heart has already broken into slag?!" Li Lao said that he did not want to talk to these two bad things, let them fend for themselves! Outside, after everyone got off the dragon boat, the night Shen Yuan looked at the time and estimated that the two people in the Sumu should come. Before the night Shen Shenyuan got the Excalibur, it suddenly disappeared, so the two Sumitomo originally wanted to hold the trace beads to expose the night sky, and this behavior was delayed because of the birth of the Excalibur. But at this time he has returned, and he is still returning as the real emperor. If they want to bring down the night, they will never let such a good opportunity. I think it will come soon. The monarch stepped down the steps, because the Excalibur was in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, he must give the Exalt the highest respect, so he came to welcome the night Shen Yuan. The ministers quickly dispersed, and the night Shen Yuan saw the person who should be his grandfather and looked calm. At the first sight of seeing the night Shen Yuan, the night Qing Cang has a very inexplicable feeling, very familiar, but can not tell where it is familiar. Because the night Shen Yuan is neither like his father nor much like his mother, but when you look closely, you will find that he combines the advantages of both of them and has a different kind of charm. The night Shen Yuan also looked at the night and looked at him, and gave him a junior ceremony. Then he took out the Excalibur, and the night was taken for granted, with everyone to see the sword. The Excalibur was somewhat proud, but he could not show it. After the ceremony, they went to the main hall together. After sitting in the dragon position, the night Qing Cang looked at the ministers of the princes who came in and continued to think. The following people are thinking about it. As a monarch, he still knows a little. The emperor¡¯s grandson who has been in the night for more than ten years is sure to have a lot of people. Now that the night Shenyuan appears, it¡¯s naturally not so acceptable. . In the grand and magnificent main hall, everywhere is magnificent, because the repair is too high and too gorgeous, so it seems that people are very small, all officials are in their own position, leaving only the night Shen Yuan, standing on the circular carpet in the center of the main hall Tan However, we are greeted by all parties. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous in Tianzhu. "How do I feel that this situation is not quite right? Xiaoyuan Yuan, you have to be careful, those officials look at your eyes are not good!" The night Shen Yuanyin told her, "The master is relieved, you just have to watch the play." Everything, he has a well-thought-out. At this time, the night Qing Cang has some headaches, the Excalibur will recognize this person as the main, then he must be the royal blood, no doubt, how can the Excalibur lie? But what position does he want to give to the night Shen Yuan? Grandchildren? The grandson has already smashed at night. If he gives the night Shen Yuan an ordinary, non-inheritance seat, will the sword be promised? Or is it that night Shen Yuan will promise? The emperor''s thoughts were taken at the beginning. He didn''t even think about it. The night was not a royal family. He really thought that the night Shen Yuan was the illegitimate child of the royal family. Just as he was preparing to speak, someone came to report. "Your Majesty, the master of the screen asks to see!" When the emperor heard it as a family member, he waved his hand and said, "Xuan-" But he hasn''t finished talking yet, and someone has come. "Report - Sujia family owner, Gujia family seeks to see!" The emperor apparently did not think that the three of them would come together. These three families occupied a large part of the empire. They were usually busy and rarely appeared together. The night Shen Yuan gave a slight smile, and then, the people who came to report it increased. "--Report, Kaiqi, Zhangjiajiazhu seeks to see!" "--Report, Kaiqi, President of the Association of Refining Pharmacists asked for help!" The emperor was not feeling right, but he had promised to put in some people before, and he could not keep the later people out of the door, so soon, There are many people in the hall. They are the masters of various families, the leaders of the forces, and The influential people of the empire. At this time, they surrounded the homes of the three great families and came in. It is conceivable that the people of the three great families recruited them. What does it mean? Night Qing Cang feels a little bad, see the bottom of the hall, a lot of people came to ask, could not help but ask. "What day is it today, let all of you come?" The ministers also face each other, and after the salute of the people, the master of the screen went forward and said, "Your Majesty, the minister came here, is to sue a person." "Oh? Who?" The master of the curtain raised his head and said nothing! "Chen will want to sue the night and want to murder the dog!" The night Qing Cang suddenly blinked and did not speak, the Su family said, "Yes, the minister is also coming to the night! My daughter Su Heyue, because his roots are destroyed, it was almost dead before. I must come to discuss justice!" Not to mention the family. The family¡¯s business has been rumored, only because the emperor has only been out of the customs, but also to meet the Excalibur, but also to worry about the night Shenyuan, and the Queen deliberately concealed, so the night Qing Cang now only knows the night sky and Gu Qingyu Married, I still don''t know the specific reasons for the remarriage, and then I listen to my family. "Night sly because I am not the blood of the Emperor, I am afraid to be debunked, so I want to quit my daughter''s affair! But he wants to have a good reputation, so he humiliated and framed my daughter at the banquet! Now my daughter is already because of him. Lying in The bed, I am afraid of it! This thing, you must give me an account! ¡± Because Gu Jiazhu loves his daughter most, he is also the most excited and angry one in the crowd! Night Qing Cang looked a little surprised and looked at the night behind him, and the night scorpion had not dared to look up, and even the Queen, almost tore the pip in his hand! Really, these old things don¡¯t come late, but this time, they are colluding with the night Shen Yuan? ! Chapter 349 "Is there any misunderstanding?" Night Qing Cang slightly frowned, it seems that some can''t believe it, because people often say in his ear that the night is very good, how can it provoke so many public anger? Gu Jiazhuo sneered, "Is it a misunderstanding? So many people have been there on the same day, and they all see clearly!" If it wasn¡¯t because the Excalibur was born, it¡¯s out of the air, and it¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s just a matter of great attention! Queen Feng Yiyi squatted on the scorpion and sat down on the phoenix. "Today is a good day for the return of the sword, and it is also a big day for the royal family to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors. Can these things be discussed tomorrow?" Night Shen Yuan said with a chuckle, "No." He went to the home of his family and his attitude was very calm. "In that case, I am also a victim. The night is not only harmful to others, but I also want to give everything to me, so I have to be fair." At this point, the face of the night Qing Cang is completely sinking. "What exactly is going on?!" Every night, I trembled and quickly came out and squatted in front of the night. "Grandpa, grandfather, that time... grandchildren, grandchildren are being framed!" Gu Jiazhuo sneered, "framed? The one who has harmed my daughter, has been searched by me, he is being instructed by you!" I bite my teeth at night. "Now that person is dead, how can you say it is not your side?" Forcing a soul search is easy to dement, not to mention that the person was already seriously injured at the time, so he was killed after the family searched for the soul. Seeing that the night sky is still strong, the owner of the Su family sneer, "Is the evidence? I have it in my hand!" He said, he took out the shadow beads of the night Shen Yuan, and went in with a reiki. When others stop it, there is a big backtracking on the top of the tracer. The picture is very clear, you can clearly see the figures of several people, and then see the night. Scorpio said low. "When I got his blood, then everything is mys!" ...... "How is it, anyway, this will, everyone should know that you are bullying the green, but you can rest assured that you can''t see that day, because you will die here soon." ...... The picture was framed by a frame, and everyone saw that they suddenly understood that it was the night of the day that killed Gu Qingyi, and wanted to blame the night Shenyuan, in order to take away his blood, not to be blamed by the first college. It¡¯s a good calculation! The part about the identity of the night Shen Yuan was erased. The night Shen Shen¡¯s face was very wonderful. Then he walked over and covered his hand on the trace beads, and the erased part was restored. So everyone saw the most exciting part! In the illusion of some swaying eyes, I only listened to the words of the night. "If it wasn''t for your blood, I don''t need to be so passive now! I tell you the truth, you are the emperor, and I am just the father of your father''s guardian! But it doesn''t matter, after today, I am real. Royal blood pulse! No one can question me anymore! ¡± The word stirs up a thousand waves! The Queen¡¯s eyes staring at the night, almost poked a hole in him! The night was so pale, I didn¡¯t think that the night Shen Yuan was so insidious, I remembered it all with the trace beads! He stood up fiercely. "Grandpa, this man is framed me!" He exclaimed. "It must be that they are looking for someone to become my appearance. I made this paragraph. I know, they are together with the night Shen Yuan. The purpose of doing this is to crowd out me, so that night Shen Yuan is the only throne Undertake! ¡± The Su family did not expect this. Originally, he took out the retrospective beads, just wanted to prove that Gu Qingyi was harmed by the night, but he did not expect that Yu Shenyuan still left a hand, hiding his true identity in the trace beads. A paragraph! At this moment, the news broke out from his hands. These people were completely backed up by the night Shen Yuan. No matter how they mediate in the future, those behind the Queen would treat them as special trips to help the people of the night. However, when I thought of the night Shen Yuan took the Excalibur, I was also very powerful. It seemed that there was nothing terrible to stand on his side. After all, the night was so vulnerable in front of him, and the situation was still a counterfeit. As for the Queen, she is even more powerful, and she can¡¯t beat the master of the Excalibur. So after they met each other, the position was immediately strengthened. The master of the screen saw the night Shen Yuan, and then sneered and said to the night sky, "You are not the royal blood, very simple, the blood test on the spot is, let everyone see, how much you have married everyone!" And the night Qing Cang has been a little embarrassed by the unexpected news! His brows were tight and tight, and at first it was still a few big families looking for a night sky to settle accounts. How did it become that the identity of the night sky was fake? ! His face is very ugly, blood test in public, damage to the royal face, but the other side has a retrospective, there is a certificate, he must not stop. And all of everything is obviously dominated by the night Shen Yuan. If the night sky is really fake, it can only be said that there is a night of death. But it also reflects the means of night Shen Yuan from the side. How did he let so many family owners help him out? At this time the Queen whispered to the emperor. "Your Majesty! You must believe in your nephew. You see this night, Shen Yuan, how long it took to come to the empire, and conquered so many people for his use. How could this be a means for teenagers? It must be the side of Xianmen. The people have been premeditated!" The Queen¡¯s words are in the middle of the night¡¯s conspiracy theory. After all, a young boy, even if he is more intelligent than a demon, it is impossible to accumulate so many contacts in a short period of time. Thinking of this, he is more cautious. At this time, the following people have become troubled! "Yes, blood test! If the emperor''s grandson is frank in his heart, he will test the blood in public and prove himself!" The official standing on the night of the night, listened, and quickly wanted to stop. "Noisy! Your Highness is the body of Wanjin. How can you be insulted by this? Your Majesty, you must not listen to this demon to confuse the public. The Minister believes that His Holiness is innocent. Someone must pretend to be His Royal Highness and deliberately fabricated those words!" ¡± Su¡¯s lord said, ¡°It¡¯s just a blood test. Everything will be true. When you are so nervous, is there really a ghost?¡± "What does this mean for the Su family? You..." The people on the lower sides directly quarreled, and the scene became noisy. On the top of the noble and magnificent dragon seat, the night slammed the faucet handle! "enough!" He frowned. "There is noisy and noisy on the main hall?!" His voice implied a pressure, and a terrible pressure suddenly came. Some people were quiet at the place, and they dared not speak. Chapter 350 At this time, Feng Yiyi hinted at the night, glanced at the night, and immediately stood up at the foot of the emperor! "Grandpa, please be sure to believe in the grandson. Someone wants to monopolize the name of the emperor, only to get rid of the grandson. Although the grandson is not the blood of the emperor, but it is a genuine royal son! If it is not... Sun Children are willing to test on the spot blood! ¡± He said this, the family owner who has come back to God will definitely not let go, he said loudly, "Well, then blood test! If you have no problem, I will give you a sin!" He wants to pull down the night, not a day or two. At this time, there is such a good opportunity to fall into the rock. How could he let it go? So he stood firmly on the night of Shen Yuanyuan! He also believes that the two curtains will not be targeted, and the contents of the beads are definitely not fabricated! This night''s identity, 80% is fake! There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the night, and the phoenix was nervous, but my heart was sneer. This is the best blood test on the spot. Today, this kind of chaotic scene, as long as it can be verified on the spot, then no one can turn over again in the future, otherwise it is the questioning and contempt for the royal family! And they don''t know that the night sky has already stolen the blood of others, and even if it is discovered later, it is too late! Night Shen Yuan is a bit strange, because he feels that the attitude of the night is not afraid of blood tests. Sure enough, I saw that I stood up at night and said to my lord. "Well, I promised to have a blood test! Please ask the family to remember what you said, and apologize!" He made such a simple promise, so that many people who thought that they would struggle in the night, some accidents, and then wait for them to react, the night seems to be prepared, let people take out a blood dragon. The role of Blood Dragon is to verify whether there is blood relationship between two people. And at night, he turned his head to the night, "Grandpa, in order to prove the identity of the grandson, I also asked the grandfather to give his grandson a drop of blood." At night, the sky was stunned, and under the gorgeous robe sleeves, a finger was moved and a drop of blood was sacrificed. The blood flew over the white jade steps and hung straight over the top of the blood dragon tripod! Long Ding was suddenly provoked, and a slight red light was emitted. Before the night, he said, "Do you want to check this blood dragon trip, lest you say that I am cheating afterwards!" The aggressive attitude of the night makes everyone not dare to move. He is so emboldened that he feels hesitant. If the night is not a fake, but true, this time is too tight, is it not bad to be remembered in the future? Then, in the night, the narrow, long, hazy eyes looked at the night Shen Yuan. "Night Shen Yuan, I have no enmity with you, but you have framed me with others! Do you think that this will push me away? I won''t let you do it!" He finished, biting his finger, and then sacrificed a drop of blood to the blood dragon tripod! In the eyes of the public, everyone held their breath, and then they saw two drops of blood colliding together, giving off a bright red light. The two drops of blood combined in the air, even the night Qing Cang could not help but stare to see, and finally, the two drops of blood completely integrated together! Once it is merged, it means that there is a blood relationship, so after seeing this result, some people are relieved, some people frown, and the family owner is incredulously watching the Su family, while the two people in the Sumu are wrinkled. Looking at the eyebrows to the night . "Now... do you have any questions?" It¡¯s like playing a victory, sneer sneer at night, staring at the night sinking with a chill. "Night Shen Yuan, we are born to be a father, you can not because you are an illegitimate child, for the position of the emperor''s grandson, so frame me, humiliate me! That''s it. You have also fabricated these things that you don''t have, saying that I have harmed Gu Qingyi, just to blame you. I really want to have your blood, but I don''t want to do this kind of sinister thing, but my family has helped me a lot. I am a grateful person. How can I harm Qing? What time do you want to marry me? ? ¡± The people of the three great families did not speak, but the night scorpion was aggressively watching the family. "Uncle Gu, I have a marriage contract with Qingyi since I was a child. How can you doubt me because of this perjury? I really like green çæ, I originally planned, if you want, I still promise to marry her, but Now, you are helping others. People bully me! The majesty of my emperor''s grandson is inviolable! You, still squatting! ¡± After his words were finished, many people showed cold sweat on their foreheads. Some officials were laughing. Some people were relieved, and more people looked at the night and wanted to see how he would fight back. If the night Shen Yuan does not have a card, then today, the night sky is completely stable, the position of the emperor and grandson is not to say, they are still guilty of him! And when Shen Shenyuan thought a little, he smiled. "Just in the shadows, who is the 13-year-old boy?" Gu Jiazhu thought about it and said quickly, "It is the grandson of the Three Kings, and the night is strange." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression was so expressive. He shook his head and looked at the sudden and tight face of the night, and said with a smile. "So, if you didn''t get my blood in the end, you sucked up the blood of the night novels. Presumably, he should haven''t seen it for a long time?" The crowd immediately whispered, as if he had not seen him for a long time. Every night, I heard a word, my face suddenly changed! He said tightly to the night Shen Yuan, "What do you mean? That is my dear brother, do you mean that I killed him?!" The night Shen Yuan was undecided, and he looked at the many aristocrats in the hall and asked, "Where are the three kings?" An old man who looks much older than the night, standing in the first column of the left-hand team, his beard trembled slightly. He is not because of fear, but because of anger! He looked up and saw Feng Yiyi. Last time he asked her where his grandson went, Feng Yiyi pushed three and did not know. It can be seen from the blood of the night sky that it can be merged with the emperor. His grandson... is clearly drained by the night! Otherwise, how can this night come into contact with the blood of the emperor? If Feng Yiyi also looks at the three kings, the eyes are only their own. Nowadays, the night scorpion has already reached this step. If the three princes say that they killed his grandson at night, he will not get anything in the end. Everything that he paid before in the night will also be lost. If he helps the night to survive this robbery, then in the future, with the night of the night, he can also sit on the position of the emperor''s grandson, their previous sacrifice, waiting for the night to succeed. , can get a return. Chapter 351 Thinking of this, he stepped forward and stepped out, staring at the night sinking in a very cold manner. "This king is." Night Shen Yuan looked at him and smiled and asked, "Dare to ask the three princes, where are your grandchildren now?" Everyone looked at the Three Kings, and his next words decided the life and death of the night! If he said that the night is nothing, the night can be escaped, if he says that the night is not seen, the night is the most suspect, and he is arguing! The old man''s skin of the three kings shook, and the grand hall of the grandeur, the eyes of so many people, the three kings finally said. "The grandson is stubborn. Recently, he was detained at home by the king. What kind of death is not dead? The battle between the two of you should not be brought to the king of the king!" His words made the night a long sigh of relief! Great, like today, when the local people are on his side, he will have to see what the night Shenyuan can do! When the three princes finished speaking, they went back and thought very cold-blooded. Since the grandson died, the only way to avoid his death is worth it. It¡¯s just this account. Afterwards, he will naturally look for Feng Yiyi¡¯s calculations. The compensation for their family, Feng Yiyi can¡¯t be less! The words of the three princes made everyone unpredictable. The night can not help but say in a high-up attitude, "Night Shen Yuan! What else do you say?" At this time, Li Lao said loudly in the Dzi Beads, "Let this night and the three kings test blood, their blood fusion will definitely be higher than the emperor!" Xiao Bailong said coldly, "It¡¯s useless. At this time, the emperor will not agree to let the night blood test again. Otherwise, the royal family is too bullied." After a while, I only heard a chuckle, and everyone listened to the night Shen Yuan. "I heard that people who want to use blood transfusion will take a very sinister drug before the operation to reduce the failure rate. The drug''s medicinal properties will melt into the blood, soak it with the seeds of Mans leaves. I can try it out." It was already in a dead situation, but because of the night Shen Yuan, the family had a little more hope. I didn¡¯t think that night Shen Yuan knew so much! He bludges and said with a strong attitude. "You are enough! Again and again, who has time to go find seeds for you?" Night Shen Yuan said, "The kind of plants are not difficult to find. There must be some in the Imperial Palace. You can''t miss the time." His words made him panic at night, he couldn''t help, and only looked for the emperor for help. "Grandpa... you have to be the grandson!" And watching the night of the big game, the patience has reached the critical point. Regardless of whether the night is true or not, whether he is harmless or not, at this time he was repeatedly killed by the people. When he was the emperor, these people simply did not see the royals in their eyes! Therefore, he decided to reject the proposal of the night Shen Yuan, and at this time, a soft voice suddenly came. "In fact, it doesn''t matter too much!" When the sound came out, the night of Shen Yuanyuan, which had always been very calm, changed slightly, and was secretly released by Li Lao at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Li Lao is the spirit of the Dzi Bead, occasionally putting a personal or something that can be done. . Then everyone saw a cute little girl from Yu Xue, who suddenly appeared in front of everyone. She wore a golden-red complex skirt and a pretty playful neat hair. When it appeared, it made people shine. It¡¯s not surprising that the night sun has a mustard space. Although the mustard space is rare, may it be organic? Of course, if they know that the mustard space of the night Shen Yuan is a dZi that can produce their own aura, it will not be so calm. But now they are more concerned about it, or the words of the early Yuan, can she have a way to control the situation? Feng Yiyi felt bad when she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s threat to her is too strong. He is not only powerful but also has mustard space? ! So she quickly said, "Who are you? On the temple, let you have a little doll to scatter here? Come and drag her down!" Night Shen Yuan listened, immediately stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty, although the early Yuan came out to make him unexpected, but he will never let anyone hurt her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said behind him that "the act of changing blood is a ban, but in the ban, there is a ban spell, which can instantly reverse the situation of all banned people. I don''t know everyone. Have you heard of it?" There are a lot of bans in the world, most of them are unheard of, but the ban is notorious because it is specifically forbidden. As long as there is a drop of blood before the person is not in the middle of surgery, and the blood is cast, then all the bans that are later placed on him will disappear, and the whole person will be able to return to the appearance before the middle surgery, which is the only one in the ban. Method of saving people . But the problem is coming. If the night is really changing blood, who will have blood before he exchanges blood? Even if he stores it, will it not be handed over? When the emperor frowned, he felt that when he was noisy, he waved a small drop of blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At first she stole a drop of blood from the night scorpion to match the night family, but at the time she only used a small part, and the rest she felt useful, so she kept it. At this point, she smiled, just like a little demon looking at the night sky. "It¡¯s just that I have blood in the night before me. I will give him a ban. If he doesn¡¯t change his blood, the blood on his body will not. Change, but if he changed blood¡­¡­" She said, a small spell on her hand wrapped the blood, and then her little hand waved, the blood bead instantly flew toward the night! The night is full of face changes! And Feng Yiyi realized that it was not right, and quickly let the dark guards around him stop! Only my own blood can break the ban on my own body. If the blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is really night, then when the blood of the magical force hits him, all efforts are in vain! Seeing the dark guard action, the night Shen Yuan also moved. Before he flew, he planned to fly the dark guard! Feng Yiyi stood up and said to herself, "Hurry, stop him!" The man rushed forward to the moment, at the moment when Shen Shenyuan opened a dark guard, and he was right! The fierce palm of the hand collided, and the man stopped the night Shenyuan under the white jade steps. At this time, the Yuan Dynasty also moved! She seems to want to protect the blood beads, Feng Yiyi no one can use this time, can not help but personally step down, to grab the blood beads! In the night, I quickly hide behind the phoenix phoenix! In the exclamation of everyone, Feng Yiyi looked at the approaching Yuan Dynasty and suddenly sprinkled a fine needle like a cow on her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a frontal flip was avoided. Just as she avoided it, Feng Yiyi had already grabbed the blood! Chapter 352 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he fell behind Feng Yiyi and grabbed the shoulders of the night. Everything happened in the moment of the electric light and flint. At the beginning of the Yuan, a smile shook the white teeth and smiled like a little demon. "Oh, let it go! The blood you caught is fake!" After that, she pressed her hand on the shoulders of the night, and suddenly the blood of the palm of her hand was opened. With the power of breaking the ban, it was directly integrated into the night scorpion! The night screamed, and the body suddenly burst into red light. Night Qing Cang quickly tried to shoot, but he had not yet stepped forward, and his hand was cut by the red array that circled in the night sky! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped to the night of Shen Yuanyuan, and the night Shen Yuan also received the offensive, with the Yuan early retreat. For a time, the entire hall was full of red light, a **** smell spread, and then every piece of skin on the night was twisted and reorganized. This phenomenon is very obvious, the night is stunned by people, or by himself has been banned! The phenomenon in front of the night makes the night Qing Cang can no longer believe in the night sky, and the hand on the side of the body suddenly grips! Feng Yiyi didn''t look at the situation. I originally wanted to kill the night sky directly. As a result, she just came forward, and the night Qing Cang had a sleeve and turned her directly to the ground! He looked at what he had done before Feng Yiyi, but she still wanted to act rashly. Is it true that he is a fool? ! He used to favor the night, just because he trusted him in the bones is really the royal blood. But everything in front of him proves that he was cheated! He can no longer care about the royal face, just want to know the night sky, or Feng Yiyi, how many things are lying to him! Gradually, the red light dissipated, and fell to the ground at night, his face pale and forceful. At this time, the night Qing Cang can not manage so much, since the ban on the night smashing is broken, he has to look at it, the night is not in the middle of the surgery, in the end is not the royal blood! He raised his hand and grabbed his hand. On the night, he broke a hole in his arm. He watched his blood fly to the blood dragon, and Feng Yiyi couldn¡¯t stop it. He saw that the night was lifted. Finger, a drop of blood flying fast The blood of the night. The result is not melting! Some people in the place can see clearly, not at all! ! At that moment, Feng Yiyi closed his eyes in anger, and after years of hard work, she felt uncomfortable as if she had been smashed! On the one hand, the three princes are even more angry. He just said that his grandson is retreating, so he can help the night to wash the white, and the night is just a blink of an eye. In this way, the emperor only needs to check again and find that his grandson is dead. He will definitely know that he and the queen have colluded! This night is really killing people! In the tall and luxurious Tianji Temple, there are so many people present, but they are in the same silence! The night Qing Cang''s chest was violently ups and downs, while the night Shen Yuan held the small hand of the Yuan Dynasty, and the body stood in her protective posture. "Say! You are a daughter-in-law, how many things are you still squatting?!" The night is bright and big eyes, and the anger is rushing to the crown! As long as he thinks that Feng Yiyi protects the night sky, and the night sky is a fake emperor, he associates with it a little deeper. Once he dies, the prince will not return, and the night will succeed, he will A deeply calculated feeling! The more angry he is, the more terrible the murderousness and pressure in the hall! Staring at Feng Yiyi¡¯s eyes, she is going to burn her! Feng Yiyi endured the pain and unwillingness, and gloomyly swept the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan, and then greeted the night. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your body is stunned! Your child is a child who has seen a big child since childhood! I thought that this girl would harm him, so I will shoot her! I can¡¯t imagine that it¡¯s a slap in the face. Not the royal blood!" When she said this, the night sky lying on the ground knew that she was abandoning the child, and Feng Yiyi wanted to abandon the car. His eyes were terrified and terrified. I didn¡¯t expect to deploy it many times. Once I met with the night, I was overthrown. What should he do next? But he still didn''t want to die. He quickly climbed up from the ground and saw Feng Yiyi look at his eyes. The warning was so heavy. He knew very well that if he didn''t follow Feng Yiyi, he only said the end. It will be even more miserable... He thought that if he had to bite a phoenix, he would die. If he didn¡¯t do it, Feng Yiyi might still save him for other reasons. It¡¯s not working, he can also let people who are arranged around Feng Yiyi Hand, therefore, Feng Yiyi can not lose momentum. Thinking of this, he climbed up and squatted in front of the night, and immediately changed his face. "Imperial grandfather... please, let me let go of the emperor! This thing... thousands of mistakes are my fault... she doesn''t know, she just hurts me!" Said, the night is standing on the horse and the night is shining, and this attitude changes quickly, so that the early Yuan Dynasty slightly shouted! She thought that the night squatting and the queen dog bite the dog. I didn¡¯t expect that this person was so insidious at night, even this could endure... If Feng Yiyi knows the life of the night, this thing can be counted as a terrible conspiracy. If Feng Yiyi does not know, this is just the greed of a person at night. After thinking about this truth, the night sky waits for the night to react, and then tears and tears, making a very remorse! He was very affectionate and looked at the night, "I am too scared... I am afraid that the grandfather knows the truth, so I don''t want grandchildren, so I want to change the blood of the night Shen Yuan...I am grandfather, I know me. One mistake is wrong, it is not worth your forgiveness, but I My heart is really treating you as my grandfather. If you are still angry, just kill me! Don''t take this, smash the emperor..." Feng Yiyi didn''t think that she would go on the road at night. At this time, she must not let this opportunity pass, and then she cried and asked, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know anything! Your Majesty, please show it!" The two people who were originally aggressive, because of the early shooting, became very embarrassed, and everyone looked at each other. Didn¡¯t you think that the night sky was really a counterfeit? Many people who have been smashed by the night, can''t wait to kill him at this time, this counterfeit goods, they just killed them! The night is sullen and sullen, and it seems that he does not believe in anger, and he does not know whether he believes in Feng Yiyi or not. But at this time, someone suddenly reported. "Report - under the shackles, Feng family asked to see!" This sentence is a surprise to all of you! Fengjia, the hidden family, has appeared today! It seems that they came for Feng Yiyi. According to this situation, I think it will be able to pull down the night sky at most, but it is impossible to pull down the Fengyi instrument. After all, the founding queen is the Feng family, the Feng family is in the empire, it is privileged! Chapter 353 There are not many people in Fengjialai. There are only three people. One of them is a woman who is dressed up in a clean way. Feng Yiyi can¡¯t help but shout on the ground. "mother¡­¡­" The head of the cold proud woman swept her, ignored her, and the eyes were high on the extreme, and the end was the extreme. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was nervous. She whispered, "Xiaoyuan Yuan, it seems that the people are not good!" The night Shen Yuan was absent-minded and squeezed the small hand of the early Yuan, thinking that the master''s hand was soft and soft, and the feeling was really great. The other people on the scene did not have the night Shenyuan so relaxed, because after the founding of the country is the reason for the Feng family, so the emperor still has a little respect for the Feng family, plus the Feng family is a hidden world, and the cultivation of the fairy side In the same way, very Focus on personal strength, so the Feng family up and down, repair is very good. The status of preferential treatment and its own superiority, the Feng family is very high, and this woman is Feng Niyi''s mother, Feng Zhaoru. Feng Zhaoru married the Zhao family, but Feng Yiyi followed her surname, which can also be seen in the strong and overbearing style of the Feng family. "When I see you, I don¡¯t know what you are doing under the eyes of the Pu Yi, but what is wrong with her?" Feng Zhaoru slightly frowned, although they had a very good ritual to the emperor, but the tone did not have much respect. The emperor was already angry on the air, but because the emperors of the dynasties of the dynasty had preferential treatment for the Feng family, and the Feng family was proud, but did not cause trouble, so the night Qing Cang did not anger her, just said. "When Mrs. Feng is here, will she know?" Feng Zhaoru did not deny it, and he saluted him. She looked at her in a green dress. She was really a bit sultry. She was blunt in the face of everyone. "My Majesty clearly, although Pu Yi is wrong today, but the old man believes that she is definitely not intentional, some people have blinded her, so before you find out the truth, please ask your sister to leave a few faces to the funeral, it is to give Fengjia left some face . ¡± Her words are straightforward, and many people''s expressions are a bit strange. Night Qing Cang was laughed at. If it was a normal thing, he might not really care about the Feng family. Can Feng Family be held too high in these years and forget the duty? Is she asking him? On the other hand, the night Shen Yuan suddenly said, "Face? Feng family is really a big face, I do not know where this face comes from?" When I heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan, Feng Zhaoru and the two Feng family members behind her began to frown. Feng Zhaoru stared at him. "You are the night Shen Yuan?" She looked up and down the night Shen Yuan, I thought it was a mountain and a wild man, not worth mentioning, but the night Shen Yuan, whether it is graceful or temperament, can not pick a trace of mistakes, so she finally sneered. "Sure enough, arrogant and unreasonable! Some people, once flying on the branches, they forgot what they were before, and the sword is handed over to you, it is really the pearl." I was not happy when I was in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty. Is this old woman awkward? Xiaoyuanyuan is not good! ! Night Shen Yuan quickly pressed her and smiled and said, "I am arrogant, because I have the capital, I have the ability to stand here, but also get the recognition of the Excalibur, so I am arrogant. It is better than some people, relying on the ancestors Meng Yin, I forgot who I am. ¡± His words made the Feng family face a big change! "What do you mean, are you humiliating the founding country? But when you get the Excalibur, you start to bully?" Feng Zhaoru suddenly sounded harshly in the hall, and in the face of her fierce eyes, the night Shen Yuan did not look at it. "I am bullying, aren''t you? At least I still have a sword that can be cherished. Why do you rely on a surname? Is your surname higher than the surname?" Feng Zhaoru almost has to refute him! However, she still has a sense of reason, knowing that Feng¡¯s surname is absolutely higher than the country¡¯s surname, so she looks at the monarch under anger. ¡°Your Majesty, you are so insulting to the Feng family?¡± And night Qing Cang secretly applauded in my heart! The words of the night Shen Yuan, really said that he went to the heart! I didn¡¯t know that Feng¡¯s family was so unclear, but now, she still wants a face? So he frowned and asked directly, "Insult you? Do you mean that Feng is above the national name?" Feng Zhaoru¡¯s face changed. ¡°There is absolutely no such thing in the old body, it is...¡± Night Qing Cang directly interrupted her. "If it is not this meaning, the night Shen Yuan is the emperor''s grandson. He said a few words, you still can''t listen?" The word stirs up a thousand waves! Still in the phoenix phoenix on the ground, he couldn''t believe to look at him. The emperor had not yet found out the relationship between the night Shen Yuan and Xianmen, and even dared to directly seal the night Shen Yuan as the emperor. ! "Your Majesty, you..." In the past, because the night was squatting in the Feng family, the attitude was humble and like a dog, so that Feng Zhaoru felt that the Emperor Sun was not great, and her heart had already inflated! At this time, seeing Shen Shenyuan insulting her, the emperor still does not help the Feng family, which makes Feng Zhaoru, who originally thought that this can easily solve the problem, is incredible, and has just lost his face! The night Qing Cang passed this war, but also a lot of reason. Before he almost wanted to believe that Feng Yiyi did not know, but the Feng family in front of him, his mind was obviously wild, and he decided to investigate the matter thoroughly! So as soon as he walked up the sleeves on the dragon seat, he walked coldly. "Put the night into the death row, and strictly interrogate! Put Feng Yiyi into the cold palace, accept the check, and..." At night, I swept the top three of the team, and I sighed. "Go to the Three Kings Palace and pick up the night singularly into the palace. If you can''t find it..." He didn''t say much in the end, just sneer a few times. And that voice made everyone worry, if it can''t be found, it seems that the three princes can''t escape the guilt of plotting with the queen! Feng Yuyi was terrified and asked for mercy, but it was dragged down with the night sky, and Feng Zhaoru did not expect that this would happen. She wanted to say something before she was stopped by the early Yuan. The emperor gave strength, and the mood was still good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He made a face for her. "You still don''t talk, let''s even catch you!" Night Shen Yuan pulled her helplessly and then took her hand. The culprit is so happy, how can Feng Zhaoru endure? She saw the night Shen Yuan has been holding the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she knows that she is his heart-shaped meat, when the next sneer, suddenly sneaked from behind the Yuan! "Where is the wild donkey, I dare to insult the Feng family and die!" Some people in the place did not expect Feng Zhaoru to suddenly shoot, but it is too late to stop! In the exclamation, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed like the eyes were growing behind him. He turned his head and bit the hand of Feng Zhaoru¡¯s sneak attack. Feng Zhaoru screamed, but she did not expect her to be able to bite her hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The night Shen Yuan''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he quickly forced the Yuan to loosen and angered. "How can you bite her? Quickly wipe it, she is dirty!" Chapter 354 Feng Zhaoru heard this and was mad at him. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave himself a cleansing technique. He also said with enthusiasm, "I just wanted to take a bite to hate if I didn''t think too much." Night Shen Yuan heard the words, cold and cold look at Feng Zhaoru, it is really cheaper! This happened when the night Qing Cang **** had not sat down. He was furious and pointed to Feng Zhaozhu. "Reverse you! Do you dare to go to the temple? You are still there!" Feng Zhaoru was shocked by the sound of the night Qing Cang, and then suddenly realized that he had just done something, she actually sneaked into the little girl around the night Shen Yuan? Even if she hates night Shen Yuan again, she will not shoot his woman at this time! What exactly is going on? At this time, she was supported by two people from the Feng family. She looked at the eyes of the people who were puzzled and gloating. She finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan and suddenly understood what it was! "It''s you! It must be that you used illusion for me!" At the beginning of the Yuan, she saw her skinny fingers pointing at herself, and she was afraid of hiding behind the night, but actually grimacing at Feng Zhaoru, "Obuchi Yuan, this woman is terrible, I just accidentally drank her blood, and it will not become fine. God is dying? ¡± Feng Zhaoru was mad at her, and she could hardly speak. "You...!" Night Shen Yuan really took her no way, he grabbed the naughty, hugged her, and then lowered the voice in her ear, said evilly. "Pack up you at night!" After that, don''t give her any chance to resist, she will put her back to Dzi Beads, and also deliberately swear by the old, no matter how the master can spoil the cute, not let her out! Really, there are so many people outside, he doesn¡¯t want to let the master look like them! The master is his! After the master settled down, the night Shen Yuan was staring at Feng Zhaoru with a look of disappointment. It was like watching a clown. "The temple is fierce, dare to do not dare to admit, you really subverted my understanding of the hidden world, you hide and cultivate, is it repaired, or skin?" Feng Zhaoru did not think that the night Shen Yuan talked so poisonous, she could not breathe in one breath, almost turned her eyes! Still a middle-aged man holding her roared, "Let''s go! If not your person is provocative, how can we do it? The Feng family is the mother after the founding of the country, the Feng family should swear to guard the family''s dignity!" It means that they have been sneaked before? ! Night Shen Yuan sneered, suddenly his fingertips flipped, a black sword, inserted in front of the Feng family! When the Excalibur appeared on the scene, the humming sound of the battle was issued. The simple swordsmanship broke out instantly, and some people in the place felt that the body was cold and there was a kind of fear that could not be said. Feng Zhaoru saw a few eyes on the sword of the Excalibur, and gnawed his teeth at night! "What do you mean?!" During the dynasties, the royal family gave them three points of courtesy. This kid has just become the emperor, and he wants to cut them. The night Shen Yuan slightly slaps his lips, his slender fingertips point at the hilt, and the phoenix that picks up the corner of his eye looks at it with a bit of evil. In the cold light, his eyes have no temperature. "I just want to help you recognize yourself." His words made Feng Zhaoru inexplicably guilty, but she thought that she was born to everyone, night Shen Yuan is even the emperor, and has no foundation. What is she afraid of? So she stood up again and screamed back without any weakness! "So, do you want to declare war on the millennial clan? You are a royal servant, but you have no respect for the motherland. People like you are not worthy of respect!" Her words made everyone very shocked, the topic is so serious that it seems that it is not good! Someone secretly went to look at the night''s face, but found that he was always very tolerant of the Feng family. At this time, he was sitting on the dragon seat with a calm face. It seems that he is going to watch the movie? Night Shen Yuan was laughed by Feng Zhaoru! "It seems that you want to teach me after you open the country?" He was in white, and the light was flowing, which was a deep ridicule. "To be known, the Feng family is because the ancestors came out after the founding of the country, so they have been treated with the princes of the later generations, but unfortunately, the Excalibur told me that after the founding of the country, it is not a Phoenix family!" The words of the night Shenyuan made everyone stunned! Even Feng Zhaoru himself has taken a breath of air! Waiting for them to react, Night Shen Yuan continued. "After the founding of the country, Feng Hantian, although surnamed Feng, but because of her strange bones, so she is not valued, her branch of Fengjia, even before she was born, was driven away by the family. After Feng Yutian became the mother of the country, Feng Jiacai was looking for a climb, and the mother-in-law was kind. Seeing that her mother¡¯s share promised to give the Feng family a decent, but she refused to go to the Feng family tree in her life, so she is not a phoenix. family. But what I did not expect was that after the death of the mother-in-law, the Feng family began to claim themselves as the mother-in-law and took advantage of the situation to develop themselves into a secular world. I do not admire this means, I admire your shameless. ¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan let the whole hall drop the needle to smell! Fengjia... Isn¡¯t it always proud of the founding of the country? Moreover, the post-country rankings are enshrined at the highest point of the ancestral hall. In fact, she is not a Feng family at all. ! The faces of Fengjia¡¯s people have become pale! Feng Zhaoru can no longer care about the manner, screaming and anger, "Stop! You are going to talk nonsense here, my Feng family... I..." "Your Feng family is a generation of thieves!" Yuan followed her words, sneer said, "If it is not a sword, you will not know how long it will lie to the world. I need to ask the sword to come out and tell me personally. How come home climbing? ¡± At this time no one dared to answer. They will not question the Excalibur, one is the authority of the Excalibur itself, and the Excalibur is the only "witness" who was still "alive" at the beginning. How could his words be wrong? This is why the night Shen Yuan was absent-minded at the beginning. No matter what happens, he actually wins the game, but he will run out to help him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or let him be very moved, decided, and want to have a kiss tonight! After a while, the night Qing Cang suddenly whispered, watching the Feng family''s arrogant look, he was like a big summer drink a bowl of ice cream, squatting extremely comfortable! However, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Because at the beginning, the founding monarchs were willing to die for the country, and they had no children. The successor was the younger brother of the monarch. Then the person did not understand the situation. Seeing that the Feng family claimed to be the mother of the country, remembered the favor of the founding monarch. ,character The rich new emperor of the new emperor was very courteous to the Feng family, until today. The result, is it a scam? Deceived everyone''s respect, but also high self-esteem, ambition expansion? Chapter 355 It seems that he needs to face up to this ancient hidden family! At this time, Feng Zhaoru''s forehead leached cold sweat, she could no longer maintain the arrogance of coming, watching the eyes of the night Shenyuan is like watching the devil! Especially when the night Shen Shen is not full of heart, when the sword is pulled out from the ground, the slightly swaying sword Ming, let her shudder. Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrow slightly. "Now, do you still have to teach me?" When he said this, Feng Zhaoru was like a skeleton that was pulled and immediately pulled him down! The ceremonies of the empire are ridiculous, but this is a big gift. It is not used in general. The phoenix family with eyes above the top will not use it. At this time, the few Feng family members were not only staggered, but also trembled and swayed. The people around the crowd were deeply afraid of the night Shen Yuan, and they had a hunch. If the night Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s words are passed out, the whole Feng family will be finished! At night, Shen Shenyuan said a few words, and destroyed the roots of the Fengjia Lai to survive! An ancient world of thousands of years, originally lived with a reputation and dignity, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s move is a sign that they took thousands of years to hold up, and easily stepped on the foot! Is such a person really just a teenager? ! Seeing that the Feng family was finally noisy, the night Shen Yuan turned around. At that moment, the pure white cloak flew, his back erected, his manners calm, and his own kind of revealing from the bones, it seems that he is more bright. And Night Qing Cang found that it is really easy to accept the existence of this grandson, because he is too good and too calm. Before he was worried that the night Shen Yuan was guided by Xianmen, there was any conspiracy, but now, he believes that this child is strong. The night of the night is dark and nodded, Shen Sheng, "Wende, pass on the will." When he said these words, everyone was in a good spirit, erected their ears, and then listened to the night. "Fengjia family is deceiving the world, self-interested, and now abolished the family title, from the super first-class family to the second-class family, and will be executed on the same day." After he finished, after the Dragon seat, the palace man who had been invisible was stepping forward. "Hey." Feng Zhaoru did not think that the emperor would have to abolish the title of their family so soon. If this purpose is to be carried out, she will definitely be torn by the family! So she glared forward and asked for mercy! "Let''s take it down and kill it! Your Majesty''s family has always been loyal to the royal family, loyal! You have had no hard work and hard work for so many years!!" She was not okay before she went forward. The anger of the emperor¡¯s heart was even worse! He sneered, "Wende, the Feng family will be reduced from the second-class family to the end, and will be executed on the same day." Last? ! ! That is simply naked shame! This Feng Zhaoju can no longer bear the blow, and directly fainted, and the two people behind her are six gods, but I am afraid that I will not even dare to go back! All this is blame! If not her, how could they be like this? ! The night Qing Cang sent people to drag the Feng family down, and then he looked at the family, and his eyes were apologetic. "About someone who pretends to be the emperor of the emperor, he will definitely check it out in the end! Look at the owner of the sea, I will give you an account." The owner of the family quickly squatted, and there was some fear. Before he was angry, he dared to be so hard. Now that the emperor has made a promise, he should also show respect for the people. "Thank you!" Night Qing nodded. "As for Sujia and Mukai, the same is true. After that, you will search the soul for the night. If he does something for you, he will definitely give you the corresponding compensation." The two people of Su Mu heard the words and thanked them. The main reason is that Fengjia was dragged down. They didn''t want to touch the emperor''s mold at this time. "As for you..." Night Qing Cang looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. Before today, although the night Shen Yuan got the Excalibur, he still felt that it was so quick to let the night Shen Yuan recognize his ancestors. But now, he thinks that the night is very good. "Night Shen Yuan listened to the seal, and sealed you as the royal family''s seventeenth generation of the emperor''s grandson! If one day there is something unexpected, the whole empire is yours!" His last sentence is a joke, it is not difficult to see that he has accepted the night Shen Yuan. The night sighs and then goes again. "From tomorrow, you will learn the strategy of governing the country. If you retreat, the empire will be supervised by you. You have to behave well." The night Qing Cang¡¯s unconcealed emphasis on the night Shen Yuan, let everyone face each other, I feel that the days are very difficult. The night is a ambition, but it has always been a shortcoming in the wisdom, and the night Shenyuan... From the support he can get so many people today, the whole process is easy to see, they are only afraid to pick up their tails. Who knows, night Shen Yuan actually refused! His back is very straight, his arrogance is hidden, his face still has a bit of an elusive smile, but his eyes are clean and open. "Your Majesty, I am willing to recognize my ancestors, but I am not willing to accept the duties of the Emperor Sun and your training." "why?!" I do not know who was surprised to ask the voice, and then quickly grabbed his mouth, shocked to see the night Shen Yuan! Everyone took a sigh of relief and didn''t understand what medicine he sold in his gourd. Since I don¡¯t want to be responsible and don¡¯t want to be cultivated, why is his deployment today? Night Qing Cang also frowned and asked, "What difficulties do you have?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "The majesty is a high-powered man. It is a strong year. There is no need for someone to support the government. I want to go to the glacier and find my father." It¡¯s a very calm sentence, but it¡¯s a night¡¯s chest! Once upon a time, he also madly searched for his son, but in the end, countless deaths and injuries, he had to give up. Before the night, when he pretended to be the emperor, he spent all his years selling his knees and never said that he was going to find his son. Can you only say that the night is not the true blood of your son? Even if he has never met, he still has to go to him. However, the dream glaciers are too dangerous. He squats and shakes his head. "You have a good heart, but it is too dangerous, you don''t have to take a risk." Who knows that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mind has been decided. "The grace of the parents, the call to heaven, although the father did not raise me, but as a son, I can not tolerate him a life is dead, and even a person who saved him. Even if it is a corpse, I will definitely bring him back. Don''t worry about my safety, I have a mustard space to protect myself. ¡± Night Qing Cang is a little uneasy, frowning and trying to say something, night Shen Yuan and again. "And I still have my own things to do, I can''t stay in the empire for a long time, but I can get the blood, I am very satisfied." Chapter 356 He had a shallow smile on his lips. Before, he always felt that his parents were unknown, and he couldn''t match the master, let alone go to Wan Jianzong. But now it is different. He has already been recognized by the royal family. It is enough to be able to serve the public. He is not a person who will think about relying on the family. He just wants to give the master a decent, and then hopes that after the door-to-door relationship, there will be fewer twists and turns. And everyone looked at the night Shen Yuan, and my heart was stunned, because they can feel that the night Shen Yuan said the truth! He does not look at this kind of richness and wealth in his eyes. The fame and fortune status is not what he asks for. Perhaps it is because he is strong enough to guard his own strength and he can stand on the ground! Night Qing Cang looked at him, and his heart could not help but also gave birth to a bit of pride. This is what the royal descendants should look like, not like the generations of those who fly the shit, they know the intrigue every day. However, he did not intend to go to the night to go to the sun, so he said for a moment. "At this time, let''s talk again, at least, wait until after the sacred christening ceremony, and your return, I am very happy, I want to celebrate the day and announce your identity to the people of the world!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, and the honor and disgrace were not shocked. Then, the night Qing Cang squatted and made a few orders before he got up and retreated. However, he did not go directly to death row, but went to the palace. At this time, his heart was more concerned about whether he was deceived by Feng Yiyi! This is about his dignity and he has to deal with it! After that, there will be palace people to pick up the night Shen Yuan, and pick up the dust for him. The people in the hall all retired, and the people of the family did not say much to the night, and they left in a hurry. Other officials were also, and some emperors and relatives, who were supposed to be relatives of the night Shen Yuan, were also shunned. No one on Come and talk to the night Shenyuan. First, the performance of the night Shen Yuan is too different. He does not want anything. Such a person is not easy to draw because he has no weakness. Second, because they feel that the night Shen Yuan is too mysterious, and what kind of people are, they still need to wait and see. Then the night Shen Yuan lived in the palace of the most elegant and elegant palace in the palace - Wen Chao Dian. There are more than a hundred people in the palace. They are sent to take care of the night and life of the Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan does not need them. He does not want anyone to disturb him at all. So after he left a general manager, he retired everyone else and the whole hall was quiet. When the general manager listened to the night and Shen Yuan had to rest, he went out and went out, and when he went out, he heard a cheer! A little cute fluttered into the bed, the whole group looked very excited! After the first two rounds of the bed in the Yuan Dynasty, the thumb was raised toward the night! "Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are really powerful, that Feng Zhaoru is afraid of death. I can¡¯t think of it. The whole family has been beaten by her! Hahahaha! Her expression, I just want to think about it. I like you!" At night, Shen Shenyuan sat on the edge of the bed. At this time, Li Laoxiao''s white dragon swords were quiet like chickens. I also wanted to know that it was shielded by the night Shen Yuan. The Yuan Dynasty, who had no sense of crisis, continued. "If the Uncle Sword told me, I don''t know that the Feng family is so shameless. It is said that their ancestors often bullied their mothers. Later, when the mother died, they jumped out and dimmed. on Nothing, it¡¯s not wrong to make a big fortune, but their family is still inflated, still arrogant, and still look down on people, simply owing to clean up. ¡± The night Shen Yuan still did not speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked that the room was particularly quiet. She turned her head and looked at it. She saw Xiaoyuan with a chuckle and looked at her. The eyes were full of pets and she was suddenly tightened! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed a slobber and asked for a calm, "That... Xiaobai, Li Lao, they are... They are not there, they are not busy..." Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "They are all sleepy and rest in the Dzi Beads." Yuan Yuan: "..." I seem so deceived? Can you find a reason seriously? Li Lao: "..." I didn''t sleep at all when I was not injured. Xiao Bai: "..." I can''t sleep completely! Excalibur: "..." I am a sword! Why should I sleep? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mimi¡¯s bed was moved to the side of the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and visit this palace. It looks very refined!¡± After that, she wants to run when she scatters her throat! But the night Shen Yuan has long been prepared to directly fish people into their arms! "Master, you are not jealous, I said I want to pack you up." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She looked up at the night Shen Yuan, and complained, "Xiaoyuanzi, you have changed. You used to be like this. You clearly said that it was good to teach at night, but it is still afternoon!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. "So you want to be ''learned'' by me at night?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was serious. "No! I am a master. I said that I don''t want to be taught by you." The appearance of her serious rebuttal is really cute! Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but hold her tight and spoke out the truth! "The master is not a master soon!" "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I was shocked. "You, you have to judge the division?!" Night Shen Yuan listened, bowed her lips and kissed her, and sighed slightly in her heart. "I just want you to give me a more intimate identity." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was numb. "You are my close disciple, are you still intimate?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "But I want to close the door with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think there was anything. When I thought about it, I blushed and was terrible. Do you want to be so embarrassed every day! She knows the truth, she feels that her legs are soft, and it is not easy for her master to do it... Just at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I tried to sneak out of the night, I suddenly saw a messenger coming. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly took over, and the night Shen Yuan was also curious, because it was the communication symbol of Xianmen. Originally, he was planning to wait for the end of this, and he took the master back to Xianmen and asked for it. I didn''t expect the news to come from there. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a bit of a hesitant voice. "Xiaochu, you... your grandfather went out, he said, I want to see you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the girl was stunned, and her face was puzzled. The smile on the face of the night Shen Yuan gradually faded away. The grandfather of the master is the one who is heartbroken because of the death of the master. Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, originally he intended to find the head directly, so that although the process will be a bit difficult, but he believes that he can finally convince the head of the adult, because it can be seen that the head is actually the master''s will. And the master... he can definitely turn her over! But now that the weather is going out, the difficulty of this matter has become a lot bigger. What should he do? Still asking for help, or look at the situation and say, waiting for an opportunity to move? Chapter 357 As soon as I thought about it, I couldn''t hold back the suffocation in the night. He wanted to eat the master. It was not a day or two. If that person can go out later, it would be fine! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some tangling. "Ah, you have to see the old man... it¡¯s weird..." In the last life, the old man died directly in the process of retreat. She has never seen him. Now, because of her change, the old man has changed. "Does the master not want to see him?" Night Shen Yuan asked her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat on the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s lap and touched his small chin. ¡°No, after all, it¡¯s my elders. He¡¯s going out. It¡¯s normal for me to meet him. I¡¯m just trying to send him a meeting. Better, I guess he is afraid of going to Close, it is better to send him something that will prolong life! ¡± Although it is a guess, it is actually a fact! No matter what her grandfather thinks about her, she is a relative of her body, she still has to take the initiative. It seems that I felt the uneasiness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Shen Shenyuan comforted her. "The master does not have to worry, I believe that your grandfather will love you!" I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She smiled proudly! Narcissistic said, "Yes, I am so cute! Absolutely no problem!" Night Shen Yuan sees her no matter what happens, she can quickly become bright and open, and she is somewhat envious. It is as if he is now, as long as he thinks that the weather may become the biggest obstacle to his pleading, he will not be relieved. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, do you want to be with me all the time?" Listening to his sudden question, Yuan Yuan looked up and didn''t know what to say. She thought about it and stayed with him until the end of her life. The night Shen Yuan did not wait for her answer, she bowed her face to kiss her lips, her lips are still very soft and sweet, so that he is fascinated day by day. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t expect him to suddenly attack. He wanted to push him away. It was too late for him to kiss her lips. She was hesitating for a moment, still didn''t break him. The most important thing is that she felt that the night sinks in the mood. very bad. Why is he in a bad mood? Because I am worried that she will be disappointed by her grandfather? Also, although she is a granddaughter of her grandfather, she is the child of the enemy who killed his daughter. Seeing that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although he did not push him away, he traveled the sky, and Shen Shenyuan was somewhat dissatisfied. He held people tightly and looked at him with a beautiful look. "Master, when I kissed you, who are you thinking about?" This kind of question with a strong vinegar makes the first smile of the Yuan dynasty. She looks at the eyebrows of the night Shen Yuan, which is close to the eye. Peach blossom eyes have the advantages of phoenix, high nose, and **** lips, no matter how many years have been seen, this Zhang still told her that she was not tired. Her white little fingers couldn''t help but poke the face of Shen Yuanyuan, and some curiously asked, "What about you, you...when you kissed me, what were you thinking?" I don''t know why, she is more and more curious about the night Shen Yuan, and the more careful she observes. She found that when he kissed her, he would close his eyes and remember which book he said. This is to make it easier to imagine and to imagine the object better. Is he the same? Looking at the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan understood that because of the reason of the heart curse, her cognition of his feelings was only possible when she kissed her, and she could not help but feel curious. She does not exclude this at this time. Does he mean that once the spell is solved, she will fall in love with him? Night Shen Yuan smiled and asked, "Do you really want to know what I am thinking?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was curious for a long time. Although there are some embarrassing feelings at this time, they are not absent! She is curious for a little while... She did not find that she was more and more resistant to him, and she did not find that she was approaching him unconsciously. He smiled and said, "I miss you." "But I am not in front of you?" Yuan Yuan asked. The night Shen Yuan, who was killed by a dose of hoe, only felt that his heart was pounding! He couldn''t help but kiss her little mouth again and sighed. "I will let you know in the future, when I kiss you, I am thinking about something." "When is the time?" Yuan did not give a kiss to his mouth, but he still asked with big eyes. The night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled evilly, and the extremely crisp voice was a bit hoarse. "...When we come back from Wan Jianzong." Later, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I returned a message and said that she would leave home after two days. Because of the empire, there is still a last trifle. At night, Qing Cang did not go to search for the soul of the night, but after seeing the death of the night Wenqi, he met Feng Yiyi. For many years, he thought that Feng Yiyi was not thin, because of her reasons, whether it was Fengjia or Zhaojia, he tried to open the door as much as possible. So he really didn''t understand why Feng Yiyi betrayed him! The palace gate of the cold palace was opened, and Feng Yiyi looked at the night and the sky was coming. He quickly flew away, his eyes filled with tears, and he looked at him with sorrow. "Your Majesty, I know that I am wrong. Please punished for a penalty. Don''t you anger your family?" After she took off her robes, she wore a long white dress in front of the night, and she was completely honest and worried. Being locked up here, she couldn¡¯t receive the news from outside, and she didn¡¯t know what happened after she was taken away. It is best not, because the Feng family does not fall, she will have the opportunity to go out, but if the Feng family has an accident, then she will be all over! At night, the night of Qing Cangju looked down at Feng Yiyi. At this time, there were only two of them in the cold palace. The cold palace is not worn out, it is just a sorrow, the sound of the night Qing Cang echoes in the empty palace, with a bit of chill. "Feng Yiyi, I will give you the last chance, you better think clearly and answer." Feng Yiyi stunned and looked up at him. "The death of the night singularity, has nothing to do with you? Is it you, do you spend the night of the night?" He said this, a pair of tigers stared at her. "You better think clearly and answer, because the third brother has already caught it." Feng Yiyi¡¯s spirit is a glimpse, I don¡¯t know how to open it for a while! Night Qing Cang waited for her to answer, and asked, "When did you start, knowing that the night is not really imperial, and for what purpose, to help him hide?" He didn''t ask anything like "Do you really don''t know if the night is a fake?" The problem is to let Feng Yiyi think that he knows everything. At this time, the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan, are quietly peeping out the window. They are similar to the night Qing Chong repair, and the night Qing Cang is a person coming here, so they are not afraid of the dark guard to find them. At this time, the early Yuan dynasty to the night Shen Yuan, some wonder asked. "Why did the emperor have to run to ask Feng Xiaoyi such a stupid question, she made a clear mind, and she knew it when she thought about it." Chapter 358 The night Shen Yuan paused, and then gave her a voice. "Maybe because the emperor has loved her, after all, they are also husbands and wives for more than a decade." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could understand and understand, and then I heard Feng Yiyi suddenly crying. She said while crying. "Your Majesty, do you remember when I was pursuing you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the blast, and I quickly listened to it. The night Qing Cang looks chilly and does not say a word. When Feng Yiyi saw it, he slowly climbed over to him, and finally squatted at his golden boots, glaring at his clothes. "Although my Majesty is five hundred years older than me, but when I first saw him, I fell down for my heroic martial arts. Later, I would not be ashamed to seduce you. Your Majesty, do you really doubt my true heart?" The night Qing Cang''s look is a bit moving, but still stunned her! Feng Yiyi said, "Yes, I know that night is a fake, but there is no conspiracy in it, because the night is my child from childhood to big child, I can''t bear to expose him!" I just didn''t think that he changed and became a wolf ambition. In order not to let him discover his identity, he learned the ban on blood transfusion, and he still stared at me. When I found out, it was already late! But on the one hand, I saw the big child from a young age, and on the other hand, the child of the third brother¡¯s family, and the night novel is already dead. I will definitely not let the night squatting again for him, so... will be confessed with the third brother. Give him some compensation and let him kneel down this matter¡­¡­" The reason why Feng Yiyi dared to say this is that the old fox of the three kings would say that although they have not discussed this matter, the best way to get rid of the crime is to make the big thing small. She believes that the three kings know how to do it. And the night sky is even simpler. In order for her to save him, the night sorrow will surely bring all the guilt to himself. If the night stalks want to search for the soul, she will hide in the night and know the sea. It will burst, and the night will be on the spot. will die! So after she said this, during the period of Ai Ai¡¯s watching the night, the night Qing Cang actually found out that he had no place to refute. His mind was a bit messy. At this time, Feng Yiyi suddenly picked up and hugged his waist. ! "Your Majesty, we have been married for more than ten years. You must believe me! Although I am surnamed Feng, I am still a Zhao family in my bones. Besides who, who can they be my dependence? And you forgot, I forgot you. Not afraid of death ! What do you think I can figure on you? Do you become a female emperor? ! ¡± Night Qing Cang seems to be a little bit moved by her, but he did not show it, just hurriedly let go of Feng Yiyi, Shen Sheng, "You better pray that what you said is true! If you lie to me again... ¡­Humph!" After all, the night Qing Cang left, but he is obviously still soft, because soon after, he will call the two palace ladies around Feng Yiyi to accompany her. And the two palace ladies, one of them, is the night, that is, the brother of the night. He is born with a small skeleton and is okay, so dressing up as a woman is not a violation. When Feng Yiyi saw him, she was relieved, so when another real maid was crying, she directly stunned people and opened the door to ask for the night. "What is the situation outside now?" I have my own thoughts in the night, how can I tell her that the Feng family has been messed up now? So he went forward and whispered, "The niece is relieved, everything is fine, Feng family is trying to save you from going out!" Feng Yiyi listened, and this is reassuring, she sneered a few times, with deep hatred in her words! "This night Shen Yuan is really difficult to deal with! Is it really the child of the monk? It is natural to come to me! I deployed it for so many years, gave the emperor a medicine for so long, let him listen to me more and more. The result is because he is completely destroyed! ¡± The more she said, the more angry she was! "I really love the Prince! But I hate him too... Why should he do this to me? I know he will come back! Before he returns, I want to stir up the empire! I want to master the power." In the hands! I want He asked me in front of me and said that he had no eyes at first! ! ¡± Feng Yuyi''s eyes are filled with anger, which is full of pain and unwillingness. She has been deployed for so long, deployed so well, and this is completely ruined! ... I have to say that when the truth is revealed, she has a feeling of desperation. At the beginning of the voyeur, I used the eyes to tell the night Shen Yuan: This vicious woman is really deep in love with you! Night Shen Yuanji understands her meaning, and some helplessly look at her, presumably in his father''s opinion, being loved by this woman, is it a disaster? No matter how much the night is open, what he wants is to keep the night''s life. In any case, the night sky is now the royal blood, and the only root system that they can climb up at night, absolutely can''t die, so he said . "Mother, now is not the time to say, we should take the night out first!" Feng Yiyi sneered, "Save him? The waste that is not enough to make things happen, it is best to die in prison! The province is dirty my hand!" The night opened and advised, "The goddess, can''t say that, the night scorpio itself is a cartilage head. If he hasn''t searched the soul for him, he can''t stand the punishment. If he wants to die, he should die in the hands of the goddess. in." Feng Yiyi also heard that she did not dare to have any hope for the night. She frowned and said, "But I am locked up here, the emperor simply does not let me contact outsiders, how can I fish him?" At night, I smiled a little. "It''s very simple. You just have to pretend to be sick and say that you want to see the night, and you will see him on the last side. Your Majesty will promise." I was not sure before, but this Feng Yiyi really has two hands. When I cried, the emperor would be soft, and if I had to take care of the person, I might be able to do it. "I will be there again..." The night opened and I said his plan in the ear of Feng Yiyi. Feng Yiyi suddenly frowned, how did she feel that this person is everywhere to the night? But before she asks for the exit, at a very close distance, the green eyes suddenly appear in the eyes of the night! This scene was clearly seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Then Feng Yiyi¡¯s attitude changed, even if she didn¡¯t know it. "You have a good idea, I am sick, but..." She hooked her finger and went to the clothes that stayed up late to see it. In this case, she wanted to come once? At night, I know that every time I use the demon heart, Feng Yiyi will be like this. If she does not satisfy her, she will not do it. Therefore, he is blunt and phoenix in this dangerous situation. When the clothes were untied, the eyes of the early Yuan were stunned. She was so angry that her pants were off but not seen. ! Chapter 359 The night Shen Yuan did not let her see, but she looked at her with a hard scalp. It turned out to be... the amount, so? When he was a child, he accidentally saw a live **** palace. But at that time, he was so young that he was so shocked that he could not remember some specific processes. The two books on the book are mostly about practicing the mind. He said that he read the book before, knowing everything, just scaring the master to play. However, he believes that if the master is willing to give him a groping, he will definitely pass it! I was not happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I wouldn¡¯t let her see it. She gave him a voice and said with indignation, "Don''t look, go, do business!" Night Shen Yuan also learned almost, nodded secretly, and then took the master away. They came here to make a last-minute trouble. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yiyi to give them such a big handle! This is also good, the province they are shot again, the only thing they need to do now is to pass the news to the night Qing Cang. The night Qing Cang originally had some pity for Feng Yuyi. Although Feng Family is such a person, Feng Yiyi may be different. After getting the news, he rushed to the crown and directly killed the cold palace. As a result, he was caught in the bed, and there was no need to say more. All of this is grotesque and too anxious to save the night, so I used the demon heart for Feng Xiaoyi, otherwise Feng Yiyi could not do anything with him in this life. But now that everything is late, Feng Yiyi is even stronger by the night, and the emperor can''t let her go! Later I heard that the night Qing Cang killed the adulterer on the spot! Originally, Feng Yiyi also wanted to kill, but Feng Yiyi killed her in a bite. She was forced to do so. At that point, Feng Yuyi was finally sent by the emperor to the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. Can return. The Queen¡¯s phoenix was temporarily taken over by a cockroach. Fengjia is self-sufficient at this time, so knowing this result can only be boring, when I don''t know. Night Shen Yuan knows that Feng Yiyi may have other deployments, but Feng Yiyi is down. Those people may not be able to become a climate. He is too lazy to let the emperor handle the best. Under this low pressure, the night Shen Yuan proposed a low-key book to seal the feast and the Excalibur baptism, the night Qing Cang mood is wilting, no matter how much he agreed. However, although it is a simple operation, it is still coming. Night Shen Yuan introduced the identity of the early Yuan Dynasty in public. She did not say that she was his master. She only said that she was the former singer and then said that she was a fairy. Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with the identity of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the banquet, the night Shen Yuan took care of the Yuan Dynasty, and then thought of the intimacy of the night Shen Yuan and the "curtain song". Everyone guessed that this girl is definitely Future emperor Long Sun Zhengzheng! Therefore, during the dinner, everyone complimented the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. All kinds of good words don¡¯t cost money to her. Everyone is happy, but only one person is Gu Qingyi. Originally, the night Shen Shen was enshrined as the banquet of the emperor''s grandson. Gu family did not let her come, because as soon as she appeared, Gu Jia would become a complete joke! But she still came, regardless of dissuasion, but for everyone to see in the face of Gu Jia, gave her a decent, Gu Qingyi also stunned, from the opening feast to the present has not been noisy. However, at this time, Gu Qingying looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were unbelievable! Because she is the only one who knows the true relationship between the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan, they are obviously mentoring! And now, they are more like a pair of lovers? She stared at them closely. When she saw the night Shen Yuan pulling the hand of the Yuan Dynasty and meeting the emperor, she finally couldn''t help it and stood up. "Shen Yuan brother!" When Gu Qingyi made a sound, she immediately became the focus of the audience. She condensed her face and asked a word. "Dare to ask, is this woman around you, who are you?!" On the grandeur of the magnificent and magnificent hall, between the cups and the cups, Gu Qingyi said that the original hall was suddenly quiet. She wore a white long dress, and the whole person lost a lot of weight. It looked pale and weak, but she stepped forward to the night Shen Yuan, and everyone around the night Shen Yuan retired and did not participate in their dialogue. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also wanted to retreat like other people, but her hand was tightly held by the night Shen Yuan! She widened her eyes and looked at the night Shen Yuan, thinking, Gu Qingyi knows their relationship! Can this counter-officue be low-key? At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan had been breaking free in the dark. He simply reached out and grabbed her waist! Just listening to a round of arguments around, the face of the early Yuan Dynasty burst red! Finished, as long as Gu Qingyi said, everyone will know that her counter-attacks have been committed! Will they think that her master is very embarrassing? Oh, that¡¯s not her problem! Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly and looked at Gu Qingying''s eyes. "Miss Gu, she is who I am, isn''t it obvious?" The people around me also looked at Gu Qingyi strangely. It¡¯s true that the attitude of the night Shen Yuan to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a lover! Night Shen Yuan did not care about it, so Gu Qingyi did not know what to say. Although it is not Xianmen, but the masters and apprentices are still criticized, is he not afraid? Gu family quickly went forward and pulled Gu Qingyi. "Green, we..." Who knows Gu Qingyi directly opened her mother''s hand, looked inexplicably looking at the night Shen Yuan. "Do you dare to tell the truth? She is clearly your master! You fall in love with your master, you are not afraid that your teacher can not accommodate you?!" Gu Qingyi¡¯s words instantly stunned! master? ! This little girl is actually the master of the night Shen Yuan? This... This is a traditional Chinese fairy, afraid that it is not allowed? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes and she knew that she would be exposed! This is good... Now everyone knows that she was eaten by the apprentice! In the face of the eyes cast by the Quartet, the night Shen Yuan smiles unchanged, he bowed his head, in front of everyone, directly kissed on the lips of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I lived! Other people are still stunned! They all saw the night Shen Yuan kissed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If they were really mentoring, how dare he do it under the eyes of the public? ! His kiss made Gu Qing''s face pale, and then the sound of the coldness of the night Shen Xuan resounded through the hall. "Of course, she is indeed my master." He even admitted it directly! Night Shen Yuan ignored the sound of the surrounding air, his eyes filled with laughter and looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But after today, I will go back to Xianmen with her, then eject the mountain and ask her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. Xiaoyuan Yuanhe, he wants to marry her? ! ! Her shocked little appearance instantly evoked the night Shen Yuan, he smiled softly, his eyes only staring at her. Chapter 360 "So I still hope that everyone will not promote too much. Everything is wrong with me. I have no relationship with her. You can use all kinds of words to attack me. I accept, but if I know, Who of you dare to maliciously hurt her? ......" His eyes suddenly became cold, and the bronze wine cellar on the other hand was directly turned into nothingness. A pressure that fell out of the dilemma poured out, leaving everyone''s shoulders sinking! The invisible murderousness quickly spread in the hall, and the night Shen Yuan finally stared at the crumbling Gu Qingying, and smiled evilly. "If someone dares to hurt her, saying that she is not saying that she is embarrassed once, then I will let that person pay the price for the whole family! Whoever!" Night Shen Yuan is too terrible, and Gu Qing¡¯s mother is scared! She quickly pulled Gu Qing, who knows that she is so stunned, and there are many people in the hall following the majesty! Obviously they shouldn''t be embarrassed, but at the moment when the night sinks into the face, they all feel terrified! The rest are not embarrassed, in fact, the knees are also a little imaginary, they look at the night Shen Yuan, look like a deep. However, no one dared to come forward at this time and touched the mold. After Gu Qingyi was dragged down, this time, she came back to God. She was angry at the night and Shen Yuan, and her eyes were unwilling, almost turned into substance! Why? It is obvious that she is the lady of the family. It is obvious that she is right with his door, and the night Shen Yuan prefers not to like her. If he is pampered by him at this time, how good is she? So she looked up and gnawed her teeth and said reluctantly, "Shen Yuan brother, have you forgotten?" Under the eyes of the public, the rest of the family has long been embarrassed to the extreme, only Gu Qingyi regardless of disregard, still stubborn! "My father asked me to marry him, and then I kissed you as the emperor, Sun Zhengxi! But the beast is fake in the night! The person who is now the emperor is you, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?!" This shameless to the extreme, let everyone look different, do not know how she said how to export! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was still some nervousness, but when I heard Gu Qingyi wanted to go to the night, there was no door! So she bit her teeth, holding the waist of the night Shen Yuan, although she was ashamed to the extreme, but still said hard. "You have no chance!" She paused, looked up at the night Shen Yuan, and then sighed! "He, he is my person!" Night Shen Yuan listened, his eyes suddenly brightened! In the pupil, it seems that a large piece of fireworks has exploded. It seems that there are countless stars in it, and people will be lost when they look at it. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan two loves each other, Gu Jia can not afford to lose this person! After the family owner hurriedly ran a sin to the night, he quickly dragged Gu Qingyu out. And Gu Qingyi is still struggling! She cried and begged her father, and said while crying. "Father, you can help me to ask for help! I am the emperor Sun Zhengyi! I am!" The owner of the family originally wanted to beat her, but she raised her hand and finally did not fight. If his daughter did not have an accident, he would definitely go to the emperor for a request. Night Shen Yuan is both a pure yang body and a bloodline of the Emperor, which is most suitable for her daughter. But... his daughter was broken by the fake emperor¡¯s grandson, and he was still witnessed by the public... In short, he did not have this face to say, all this is his fault, he is unclear! His attitude was strong and he took Gu Qingyu away, and Gu Qingyi twisted his head all the way, crying and resentful staring at the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty. It is obvious that she first met the night Shen Yuan, if she knew the true identity of the night Shen Yuan, she would not be cheaper than the early Yuan! ! Seeing Gu Qingyi¡¯s last look, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her heart was cold. Then her eyes were covered by the night Shen Yuan, and he bowed his head and said in her ear. "The master doesn''t have to worry about her, she can''t live for a long time." As a senior refining pharmacist, Yu Shenyuan also knows a little about medical skills. Gu Qing''s book is a cold blood, and her body is extremely cloudy. During this time, she suffered a lot of blows. . He can already see the deadness on her face, so I conclude that How long does it take for Gu Qingxi to condense and die, even if he finds a pure Yang body, it is too late. Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, looking back at him, I saw the night Shen Yuan laughed at her. "In short, there is me, you can do nothing, just let me pet." His voice can only be heard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is not much swearing taste. He is like talking in a normal way, telling her casually, as if it is a natural thing to spoil her. Reasonably speaking... Shouldn''t she be a pet to her? The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit embarras The next day. Night Shen Yuan resigned from the emperor and left the empire to return to Xianmen. This time, his main purpose was to ask for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that Yuan Shenyuan would accompany her back. It was really going to raise a relative. After the opposition was invalid, she had already stayed in Tianzhu for three days. During these three days, Ren Shenyuan advised her not to come out, and he was not allowed to come in. Her hard-line attitude made Yu Shenyuan somewhat hesitant, but he was still willing to give her time to think about it, although in this case, he would not give her room for rejection, but it would not be too tight. If... If she wants to get married later, he is willing to wait. Night Shen Yuan is willing to wait, but the three people who eat melons are anxious! They took turns and wanted to ask why they came. "Mother, mother, why are you hesitating? Isn''t it good for you?" Shake his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Xiao Bailong asked again, "Is that your most important person?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and nodded. Xiao Bailong quickly asked, "Mother, since you are good to you, you also look at it, why should you hesitate?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly became speechless and finally stuffed his head into the quilt. The Excalibur is also in a hurry, it flies around the bed. "In the early days, I also feel that the master is very good, and I am infatuated and strong, and I am obedient and obedient. Really, there are not many men like this!" Li Lao originally didn''t want to persuade, but when he saw the night Shen Yuan was on the road outside, he hadn''t stretched his eyebrows these days, and he couldn''t help but admonish. "Xiaochu, are you worried that Wan Jianzong does not agree? I don''t think it is so difficult. After all, Obuchi is now the emperor''s grandson. With this identity, how can Xianmen open the net, plus, Obuchi will first eject the teacher You don''t have to worry about others saying you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to their words, sighed in the old quilt in the quilt, how would she tell them that she might not live this problem? She did not marry the night Shen Yuan, but there is still room for maneuvering, but she must marry him. After she suddenly hangs, is Xiaoyuan Yuan is not more sad? Chapter 361 Moreover, the male masters are generally good at the dragons and tigers. If they are really married, what should she do if she accidentally has a baby? This child is not born? She can''t always ask Xiaoyuan Yuan to get married and abstain from sex. She can''t erase the little life, but she was born. After that, is she still willing to die? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to get more tangled, the original cute hair became a chicken nest again... and so on! What seems to be something that she needs to consider is missing... But it can''t be remembered, certainly not the most important! Time flies, ten days have passed... At the beginning of the ten days, I was very silent. I had some fat face on my face, and I was thin at the speed visible to the naked eye. This would not work, and the night Shen Yuan would have to die! So this day, the night Shen Yuan did not hurry, he drove out three people who were eating melons, and they were in the sky beads, blocking the Yuan in the corner. "Master, when do you want to escape?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was awkward and looked at the sky with his eyes. He did not look at him. Because she still didn''t think about it, how can she say her things with the night Shen Yuan... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes hurt. ¡°Master, are you very reluctant to marry me?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to nod, but I saw the darkness in his eyes and suddenly understood that her hesitation in these days was even more tormenting him. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. If she told her about her hardship, would he be more painful than now? At the beginning of the frenzy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan sighed slightly, and he looked at her eyes very seriously, with a little helplessness. "Master, if you really resist, I will mention it later, is that good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. Seeing that she finally faced herself, the night Shen Yuanqiang endured the inner desire, and suppressed the whisper. "If you feel embarrassed, I can wait." He licked his lips. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw deep pain in his eyes, but he still told her with a smile. "As long as you are happy, I can wait." He does not want to give her any pressure, although he wants to hurry with her, but he also hopes that she is willing. This way, he let the first heart of the Yuan dynasty, seeing the night Shen Shenyuan pale back step, she did not want to pull him. "Night Shen Yuan, got lost again, and never got it, what would you choose?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly called his name, which made Yu Shenyuan keenly aware that this incident may be her most entangled problem. He held his breath and suddenly thought, isn''t she hesitating these days because she resisted him? He was happy in his heart, but when he heard her words, he frowned slightly. Got lost again? What she meant was that even if she married him, would someone steal her? A sigh of relief, he thought a lot for a while, but quickly answered her. "Master, if it is me, I will choose to get it." He did not ask her why she asked this question. He felt that she could ask for an exit and she had made a great deal of determination. Got lost again? No, here he is only getting, not losing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was more tangled. She bit her lip and whispered, "Is it more painful?" Night Shen Yuan reached out and her finger was on her eyebrows, and she was not allowed to frown. "But you don''t want me to choose? People and people are different. If it is me, I choose to get it." His words made the Yuan gradually gradually release his eyebrows. Also, the night Shen Yuan was different from her. She could not influence his choice. She was relieved with a long sigh of relief, and suddenly she jumped up and gave the night Shen Yuan a brain collapse! The night Shen Yuan was beaten by him. He rubbed his forehead and then saw the hands of the first half of the Yuan! "master?" "You still know that I am your master!" Yuan was squinting at him at the beginning of his face. "If you don''t agree, you will propose marriage. I didn''t expect you to be such a casual person!" Night Shen Yuan is crying and laughing, he is casual, he thought for a long time... Seeing that he wants to be close, he frowned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Wait! Put your hand down and stand up. I am serious about discussing the problem with you now." Night Shen Yuan blinked, stood at a distance from her, looked down at her, and then listened to the beginning of the Yuan. "Look at you, from childhood to big memory, I will stop. After all, I am so cute, you can''t hold it." She showed a sad expression, and a little finger poked his chest. "But you are too much! How much time did you use from confession to marriage proposal? Are you missing something important, are you so worthy of my ardent teachings to you?!" Her eyes were "fierce" and arrogant, and she tried to give him a sense of oppression, and she wanted to make him cute. At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was curled up and he kneeled down on one knee. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that he asked for marriage, and suddenly he jumped after the reaction! "Counter! Can you wait for the teacher to finish the conversation?!" Night Shen Yuan can not help but, "Master, I just think that you are very hard to look up, so I want to listen to the teachings." Obviously he is so sensible, he should be satisfied at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she just thinks he is teasing her! That seemingly humble expression is definitely not good! "Hey!" She licked her mouth high. "Then I said so much, did you understand?" The night Shen Yuan is a little confused. "Forgive the disciples dumb... What do the masters want me to understand?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and looked at him. How did he become stupid when he was critical? "That is, you don''t think you are missing from the confession to the marriage proposal, what is missing?!" Night Shen Yuan really didn''t know, he humbly asked for advice, but in exchange for the initial anger of the Yuan Dynasty! "Are you stupid?! If you just got married, you shouldn''t ask me if I want to, don''t I want to talk about love first?" "Love?" Night Shen Yuan seems to understand, then he asked, "Is that master willing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t fallen in love with me. Why should I be willing?" Night Shen Yuan quickly asked, "Would the master want to fall in love with me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old face was red, and he did not want to care for him! Is he stupid? Have you ever done a good job in love? She is blushing and arrogant. "Who wants to fall in love with you! Is it good for you to fight for it? And do you know what love is? Love is two people trying to get along, and they are more intimate than others. I feel that the other person can get married and go further. If it is not right, it will be good, so you have not touched me. Falling in love with you, I want to marry you, it is too casual! ¡± Night Shen Yuan thought about it and whispered, "I haven''t determined the name yet, it''s all intimate to you, isn''t it more casual?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang opened his mouth, good guy, she was speechless! In the end, she said awkwardly, "How can it be casual? Recently we...the way we get along is actually falling in love, but this process should be longer!" Chapter 362 Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "So the master has promised to fall in love with me. Is it just asking for this time to be extended?" Inexplicably felt like I was being riddled by the beginning of the Yuan, and then broke out! "Have you heard the key point? The point is to fall in love and break up!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s good temper asked, ¡°Why do the two people who are in love break up?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, he raised his claws and counted with him. "There is more to go. For example, this man is not considerate, not handsome, not generous, not romantic, not caring, temper, etc., etc..." Night Shen Yuan looked up at her. "The master, I have the reason you said that they will break up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at the night Shen Yuan, and at this time his back was very straight, the white clothes were not stained, and one knee was kneeling in front of her. The eyes were extremely petting and she was laughing at her. "Looks like... um... no..." Even if Yuan Yuan wanted to pick the bones in the egg, he had to admit that the night Shen Yuan was already in line with her illusions about her boyfriend. The night Shen Yuan hooked the lips, and the phoenixes picked up slightly, there was a stream of light flashing quickly. "The master, if I made a mistake in the future, you will point it out, I will correct it immediately, will you forgive me?" Such a serious attitude must be forgiven! In the early Yuan, he nodded hesitantly. The night Shen Yuan smiles more beautifully. "Then I have not made a mistake now. If I know the mistake, I will change it. You have no reason to break up with me, right?" That''s right, but isn''t it strange? I don¡¯t want to understand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan continued. ¡°Since we don¡¯t break up, getting married is a matter of course. Master, I understand, you want to say that I am too radical? I will change this.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded subconsciously, shook his head again, and so on. Did she ignore the point? She clearly wants to tell him that falling in love is risky, how... She hadn''t spoken yet, and Shen Shenyuan reached out and grabbed her lips. He slowly stood up, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he looked up and saw the inexplicable light shining in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, looking at her with delight. "The master doesn''t have to say it anymore. I already understand what you mean. I won''t ask for a kiss as soon as I go to Wan Jianzong. I will give you time to accept me. We fall in love." Anyway, when he goes out in the sky, he may not be able to ask for help in a short time. He will first talk to the master about love, which is excellent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it was not right. She was not... Then, Shen Shenyuan bowed her head and gently kissed her lips, directly interrupting her thoughts. "Master, you said that we used to get along in love, then, is that the case?" At this time, the night Shen Yuan seems to have broken through the cage, full of aggressiveness, seemingly gentle, the actual step by step, and even more embarrassing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the handsome face he was close to, and his small heart slammed, and it was just too hard to be forced, but it would only leave the legs soft. It took her a long time to understand clearly, and there was a big question in her head. Did she just agree to fall in love with him, and promised or not? She opened her mouth and asked, and as soon as she turned her head, she kissed her again. "Master, I am so happy!" His eyes seemed to melt into the stars, and people couldn''t open their eyes. The thin lips that were slightly smacked, such as the picturesque face, did not have any point, and told her not to be worried. His slender fingers finally pointed to her heart. "You will say this and prove that you have begun to accept me. Before I was too anxious, I ignored your feelings. I will change. From today, I will fall in love with you, Master... I will kiss later. You, will you still refuse? ? ¡± He said, and kissed him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had been softened by his legs, and his eyes were staring at him with a hint of tenderness. Night Shen Yuan naturally will not let her go at this time. He found that whenever the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty became watery, she was the most unable to resist him. At this time, no matter how many times he kissed her, she Will only bear it. Decided, he wants to kiss the other ten days before. The two men spent an afternoon in the Dzi Beads, their emotions were a little excited, and they suddenly confirmed their feelings. The night Shen Yuan was very satisfied, and even the things that went out of the sky could not affect his good mood. After all, he was so anxious to marry her, just because he was upset, her response was his best appeasement. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was swollen. Just at this time, the night Shen Yuan will be old and they will be put back. In the face of a soul and a dragon, the eyes are red and bloody, and the angrily screaming at the night! The night Shen Chong coughed, and the three of them began to look at the sky, but one could not help but make a wretched laughter, so that the early Yuan could not wait to get into the quilt! Because the mood improved in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone''s mood became lighter. They once again marched toward Xianmen, flew over countless mountains, rivers and lakes, and they finally returned to Wan Jianzong! Standing outside the Zongmen, there was some tension at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were some dim sums. Before the Ming Dynasty, it was still not empty. But I thought that I might see my grandfather soon. She had to stay up all night. "Say it, temporarily take away your thoughts of asking for help! And, don''t show anything, don''t let them discover our relationship now!" The night Shen Yuan is good from the flow, "all listen to the master!" Xiao Bailong secretly said to Li Lao, "Whenever the big devil calls the master, I feel that I have replaced the master with a wife, without any violation..." Li Lao took a look at it. "Little white, you have to know that you are only five months old." Xiaobailong is very proud. "Hey, the mother said at the beginning, I am definitely still at the time of the mother''s womb, and my abortion is good." Li is speechless, and this one is really not worrying. Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took the night Shen Yuan to find the head. She raised a small realm and felt that the uncle of the head would be scared to death by her! Along the way, many people bowed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They didn¡¯t see it for a while. They all thought that the people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had grown taller. Is it really the age of the draw? In this way, the Yuan Dynasty¡¯s first rushed to the highest point of the nine-fold temple. "The head is big, I am back!!" She was full of scorpion, and everyone saw it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she passed the threshold and found that the hall was full of people. On the top of the platform, I saw a man with a white hair sitting beside the head. His hair was extremely short. It was the inch head that he would see in modern times, and the beard was short. The first impression was that Very difficult to provoke, do not enter the living! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was honest, and the night Shen Yuan chased him from behind. He saw his identity in the moment of seeing Wan Hao, and he quickly took the Yuan to salute them. After the ceremony, the night Shen Yuan did not squint at the side of Yuan Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan felt the low pressure in the hall, and some looked at the head. Chapter 363 The people in the temple, who did not know what was wrong, were trembled. At the beginning of the Yuan, they converge, because she felt a sharp gaze and fell on her. "Cough." The palm of the hand coughed, and then said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Xiaochu, come over, this is you..." "You are the beginning of the Yuan?" Wan Hao suddenly opened his mouth and intercepted the head of the door. The voice could not hear the emotions, only the pressure. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up at him. "Yeah, I am, you... is my grandfather?" I have to say that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is slow, it is still very beneficial, especially at this time, she has a big pair. The cat''s eyes stared at each other for a moment, lined with the white face, the smart look, the other side is even a stone heart, this will I am afraid I have to be shocked. Sure enough, the sound of the weather was inexplicably lighter, but he remembered the blood of Yuan Zhixu in this little girl, and he blinked again. "You come forward." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and calmly stepped forward. She secretly cheered herself up, cheering, and the older uncle likes to hoe, she must conquer him with her ingenuity! Night Shen Yuan is actually worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the other party is her relatives after all, he can not make anything too strong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped on the white jade steps and walked to the front of the sky. Wan Hao¡¯s cold eyes were swept away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt like a sharp weapon. She smiled and raised her face, but at this moment, except for her, everyone was very nervous. I am afraid what will happen in the weather. . "Repair?" Wan Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he smiled and said, "The mid-term is out." Surrounded by a sigh of relief, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only a few years old. The world is really illusory... The head is a bit worried, how does this cultivation go up again? Generally speaking, it is a genius to be able to go out at the age of three hundred, but how big is it? And Wan Hao heard the news of such a sensation in the sky, but he just blinked. "What did the empire do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and finally said frankly, "To solve the problem of my apprentice''s life experience." "¡­¡­apprentice?" This time, the cold old man finally reacted. He suddenly burst into a terrible pressure and stared at the night Shen Yuan, "Apprentice?!" He began to think that the night Shen Yuan was the disciple of Wan Jianzong who came in with the Yuan Yuan! The head did not expect his father to react so fiercely, but only an apprentice. He said quickly, "Because the little first **** is stubborn, the baby specially asked her to find a child of different age and quiet personality as her disciple." He said that he took all his responsibilities to himself. Originally, he did not think that it was important for Xiaochu to pay for the night. All the nobles had to accept the apprentices, but they only received one at the beginning. . But now that his father¡¯s reaction is so big, he has to say a few words to Xiaochu. Night Shen Yuan did not expect the reaction of the other party to be so big. It may be the biggest problem he asked for on the road. Wan Hao waited at the night for a long time, "You come up!" The night Shen Yuan is not humble, but walks straight ahead, but stands under the steps. Not everyone can walk to the door, and this distance is enough for him to see. Wan Hao¡¯s weather is clear, but his eyes stop for a minute in the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan, he felt the riot of his body. In the end, he turned his head and listened to the wind. "What is the use of calm personality? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is such a repair, and what is being followed, can you be a common man?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and could not help but defend the night Shen Yuan. "Father, Obuchi is actually very good, very diligent..." "What is his root?" Wan Hao listened to the wind for a moment, said, "Five Ling root." Wan Hao sneered, "What is his identity background?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and remembered the identity of the night when Shen Shen was introduced. He whispered, "Without identity, it is the person from the empire." "Oh, the empire!" Wan Hao¡¯s eyes stared coldly at the night Shen Yuan. ¡°How many of the people on the empire can sink their minds to cultivate? Without background or Wu Linggen, you can find a playmate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You should find a countertop that can be on!" After he said this, he suddenly changed his face at the beginning of the year. "Grandfather, Obuchi is very good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped forward to stop the sight of Wan Hao, and his eyes were very serious. He was very diligent and excellent, and he was the best person I have ever seen! "Have you seen a few people? Let go!" He said, with a wave of his hand, an invisible force wrapped around the beginning of the Yuan, trying to push her away, and at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly flashed before the body, from the back to hold the beginning of the Yuan. In the face of the elders, he naturally would not be too much. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave her a soothing look, and then once again bowed to Wanxi. His back is very straight, not humble, and his mouth is a little bit smiling. "The ancestors Zong Rong, although the disciples are the five spiritual roots, but there are as many as five kinds of spiritual roots, so the speed of cultivation will not be slow. Moreover, the disciple went back this time and has already recognized the ancestors and is no longer a rootless duckweed. The disciples'' practice is still hard, but now they are not only a little lower than the master. After that, the disciples will work harder and try not to let the master lose face. ¡± He spoke slowly, and everyone listened for a moment and didn''t find the key point. The last thought was that it was the first small realm of the early Yuan Dynasty. So... isn''t that the beginning of the game? ! ! terrible! Is it the world''s fantasy? It is not worth the money. How come so much? ! Wan Hao¡¯s eyes are supported by one eye, obviously not believe! Then he couldn''t help but say that he was directly pressed by the spirit, but he was caught by the night. The silent competition between the two provoked a whirlwind in the temple. Some disciples who have been low-educated have already been unable to stand it! Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw a wave of sleeves breaking away from them. Finally, there was some helplessness to the sky. "Father, here is the House of Parliament." This is the only time in the sky, I believe that the night Shen Yuan is really the beginning of the game! The sudden attack that can catch up with his distraction later can only show that the person in front of him has a solid foundation and a strong soul. It¡¯s a ghost to see that it¡¯s so fast, but there¡¯s no such thing as a fascinating thing! Wan Yan listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were also very surprised! When he was young, he could still accept it. After all, she had a high starting point, but she couldn¡¯t sleep at night... At the time, Dan Tian was completely destroyed, and the recovery Yuan Dan was still from his hand! So maybe ten short In a few years, have you cultivated to go out? ! This is simply incredible! Chapter 364 The scene was quiet, and the people who were kneeling down were stunned by this scene. Both the master and the teacher were out, and they were so young, so that they could not let other geniuses live. For a long time, Wan Hao waited for a cold night, "Hey, a little achievement is complacent, be careful to stop here!" The night Shen Yuan is good from the flow. "What you have learned is that the disciples will refrain from arrogance and arrogance, and strive to take it to the next level." Night Shen Yuan is very embarrassed to say that these people can be embarrassed to listen, when they are young, they have to quit, and they want to force them to be ashamed and die. Wan Hao is not happy, even if the night Shen Shen performance is very obedient, but he still feels his face is lost! Then there was a loud bang on the spot, and a flash was gone. After he left, the entire hall was a loose, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was worried about watching the night Shenyuan, but Shen Shenyuan shook his head slightly. "I have nothing to do with the master, and my ancestors did not use much strength." The sigh of the door sighed, and the people who were still squatting down, "This matter has been revealed today. Yuan Zun, the old man, hates others for tricks, and hates others to mention the empire. You all avoid it." "Yes - the disciple remembered." The people below replied in unison, and Wan Hao listened to the wind and waved their hands, let them go down. After everyone left, the early Yuan asked, "The head is big, my grandfather has just lost his temper? What are these people talking about?" Speaking of this, Wan Hao listened to the wind and had some headaches, he said, "actually It¡¯s not a big deal, because the Imperial Excalibur is born, so the disciples are curious, and it¡¯s inevitable to talk about a few sentences. Who knows what was heard by the father, then they get angry, it is estimated that I don''t want to hear the words ''empire''. ¡± "So overbearing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped. "How much did the grandfather suddenly go out?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and glanced at her. "This, this seat does not know." He frowned. "Father, Shouyuan is near. I have personally given him some longevity drugs in the past few days, but he does not accept it." It is useless to say that he is in such a situation. In order to persuade him, this seat said something interesting and said it. You, say that you are talented and talented, and now it has already gone out. As a result, the next day, he will go out. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. That is to say, if Wan Hao listened to the wind, if he didn¡¯t say this, would it be that the grandfather would directly close the prison and die? So he also wants to see her, but why is it a face? And still so fierce, at the beginning of the Yuan puzzling, and finally sighed. "I know that the head is big, I will perform well, absolutely not make him angry..." Who is the grandfather Shouyuan near? Moreover, even the medicinal herbs provided by the head of the family are not needed. It seems that the Yanshou medicinal herbs she prepared are not used anymore... After all, the Wanshao listening style is the six-product alchemy teacher, and the medicinal herbs are definitely better than her hands. The head is also somewhat helpless. He nodded. "Yes, you have been practicing in Wan Jianzong recently. Don''t run around, you will go back to Han Jianfeng and Xiaoyuan." Eh? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the guilty conscience sneaked a sneak peek. Why did you leave Xiaoyuanyuan? Could it be that their business was discovered? ! The night Shen Yuan gave a soothing look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took three steps to go. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head of the door is righteous to the night. "Obuchi, this seat knows that you are a good boy. You can see that Xiaochu is also very dependent on you, but you have to pay attention to it during this time." Night Shen Yuan looked at the head with a clear eyes and seemed to understand his meaning. Seeing the night Shen Yuan is so simple, Wan Hao listened to the wind and sighed. "That is... this time I didn''t tell you about it last time, what happened to Xiaochu Niang? This seat thought that after so many years, my father should be relieved, but from his reaction today, he still cares. This incident, and then against Xiaochu There are apprentices..." And it¡¯s still a rare male apprentice. The night Shen Yuan seems to understand his meaning, a serious statement, "disciples understand that during the time of Wan Jianzong, the disciples will certainly abide by the duty, perform well, and strive to change the ancestors!" I can rest assured, "You understand, this seat also knows that you and Xiaochu grew up together, certainly more intimate than the general mentoring, but this seat is also very worried that this intimacy will be misunderstood by his father, after all, if he uses God Tracking, If you see something and you are stubborn, then you are arguing. ¡± Night Shen Yuan thought about it and bowed his head. "Thank you for your help, the disciples will not have any overstepping." When the head said this, it looked awkward, but it added a sentence. "After going back, you also mention Xiaochu. She is now a big girl. I can''t stick to you like a child." "The disciple understands." Seeing the night Shen Yuan from the good, the Wan Hao listening to the wind is very satisfied, it is like putting down the big things. After the night Shen Yuan left the hall, he looked at the temple shrouded in the clouds behind him, and his heart was swollen. Decided, after coming to the master, you must bring her back! This is good, he can''t even get close to the master. How can he fall in love with the master these days? If it was before, in the cold sword front, night Shen Yuan can still be deliberate, but today that person obviously hates him, who knows if he will secretly stare at them with every move. Although this possibility is not great, but what if? With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan really has an impulse to bring the Yuan to the Tianzhu every day, but unfortunately, it may be more suspicion. After he went back, he said the head of the game with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the talk, the big eyes of the Yuan Dynasty turned and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She gave him a voice. "That is to say, during the time of Wan Jianzong, you will keep your disciples and will not hug me." The night Shen Shen¡¯s expression was stiff and he nodded hard. "Great!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I was so happy that I was soaked in the bed. "I am going to sleep with Xiaoqiu tonight!" Night Shen Yuan, the heart, ah, say good love? He and the master have further developed and the results have been destroyed. See the night Shen Yuan eat, the beauty of the beginning of the Yuan! Since the beginning of this confession, she has been eaten with tofu! Although he is her most important person, although she will feel when she kisses her, is she still very serious? His possessive desire is really too much to eat. However, she can be relieved in the following period. She can also reinvigorate the division. Anyway, Xiaoyuan Yuan dare not commit the following crimes. She must bully him! I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I did it in the next few days... Chapter 365 Xiaoqiu came in with a stack of five-flowered cakes. When I saw the picture book on the couch at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I put a bunch of delicious food around me, and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake my head. "Respect, Obuchi has given you a morning snack, the stove is hot, he still keeps on, I look distressed, is he doing something wrong, so you only punish him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stuffed a hand-made plum candy into his mouth and said, "You don''t have to ask him for sympathy. He did it wrong, but I want to punish him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said that she had shown an evil smile. She was bullied for so long, and she finally turned over! Xiaoqiu¡¯s self-respected person showed a smile of the villain. At the same time, she seemed to have two black little horns on her forehead. It really told her not to know what to say... well, one would like to make a wish, She doesn''t care. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grabbed the newly-baked Wuhualiang cake and took a bite. Only one day after she came back, she has returned to the role! Before she accidentally, she lost her teacher''s power, but now she is different. She feels she is a master again! She can finally be proud! Obuchi became and was a child Just as smart! This feeling is really good! Xiaoqiu shook his head and put a cup of tea in front of her. "Respect, you went to see Yuan Zun in his old man in the morning? How come back so soon?" Speaking of this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she fell down again. After she came back, although she did not say it, she could see that she hoped her grandfather would like her. After all, her grandfather didn¡¯t have much time, so that he could feel the grandchild¡¯s knees. it is good. But after seeing people, she felt pressured! Fortunately, she is not a person who gives up easily, so I took a small snack to see the ceremony early in the morning! Who knows that the foreigner will not see her, so frustrated... At the beginning of the Yuan, he stunned his face and squatted on the couch. Showing the back of the unbearable love. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiaoqiu guessed that she must have been frustrated, so she smiled and said, "Respect, you are a good boy, Yuanzun adults will like you." Yuan Yu took her sleeves and sighed. This time, you can guess wrong. I brought him the best glutinous meatballs that Xiaoyuan Yuan did. But I heard that my grandfather didn¡¯t look at it and gave it to others...not happy! Yan Ming I am willing to eat something when I am outside the fair..." Xiaoqiu sat by the bed and calmed her. "Maybe because this is not the reason you did it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I did it? But I did not do half of what Xiaoyuanyuan did." Can you get it? Xiaoqiu grinned, "Respect, the old man, most of them are awkward, and live to the age of Yuanzun, what has not been eaten? The important thing is the mind, as long as he can see your true heart, it will I am moved by you." Xiaoqiu¡¯s words are very reasonable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, and my heart ignited the flames again! She climbed up as soon as she got a bone. "Cheng, I personally cook, send it again!" At this time, Shen Shenyuan was giving the milk at noon in the early Yuan Dynasty. Because of the fire, the kitchen was very hot. He didn''t have the thin sweat that was immersed in his forehead. His eyes were only staring at the milk, and it seemed that nothing else could be felt. In this smog, his white robes are still not stained with dust, and the long hair is not **** like a empire in the tall, but casually with a jade, a little elegant in the elegant. The first sight of the Yuan Dynasty was such a scene. The face of the night Shen Yuan was quiet and perfect. As a color control, she was once again hit by the smash! Terrible, how can someone still be so beautiful in the kitchen? Not scientific! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan is a bit strange, "Master?" His voice called back the reason of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She coughed unnaturally and then walked to him with a serious attitude. "Apprentice, I used to enslave you, I am not right, and I apologize to you." There was some accident in the night, and I saw all kinds of faces at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she was so serious, it was really not much. Just when he thought so, the early Yuan gave him a voice. "Quickly answer, I am not cooperating with you. You said that when I face you, I must be serious." The night Shen Yuan hooked his lips and laughed. "The master is serious. The master servant disciples should be, and the disciples are willing to be enslaved by the master." He didn¡¯t have any problems with this, but I didn¡¯t know if she wanted to swear, or what hints in the magnetic voice of the night Shen Yuan, anyway, she was inexplicably red. Closer to home! "Cough, I am here, I want you to teach me to make snacks." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Masters have to cook for the ancestors?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Yes, I believe, I will definitely touch him with sincerity!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the face of the Yuan Dynasty, and couldn¡¯t help but, "Okay, I will teach you." After that, he gave a voice to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Just work together for our future." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red again. She quietly glanced at the night and then began to cook. Because Xianmen is paying attention to personal cultivation, everything else is backward, so the equipment for cooking and cooking is still a very inconvenient pot. Below the stove is the fire from the night Shen Yuan, on the stove, is a cauldron that can be loaded into the Yuan, she must step on a small bench, it is enough. In order not to smudge the clothes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan folded and folded one of his clothes and tied it to the waist at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out the Lingmai flour and glutinous rice and decided to continue to do it for the grandfather. Crispy meatballs to eat! The first thing to do is to knead! Although the hand was small at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength was great! When you face it, you can take it! However, she obviously didn''t have the skill, she only pressed it hard, and the face was lingering for a long time. Finally, Shen Shenyuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He walked behind her, surrounded her from behind, and then in her ear. . "Master, the face is not so embarrassing ..." He inexplicably remembered the face she gave him when he was born, although he felt very delicious, but he was afraid that he would not buy it. Suddenly warm behind, let the early yuan froze, even if she is still on the small bench is still shorter than him, so her petite body can be completely wrapped by him. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I began to swim again. The night Shen Yuan smiled and reminded her with a tone of voice. "The master must study hard. Do you still want to give your ancestors a good meal?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this time I came back to God, and I was crazy! Damn, he screamed in her ear with a good voice, can she concentrate? But at this time, the only thing she can do is to work hard and pretend that she is learning, not falling in love. Night Shen Yuan felt her over-stressed body, smiled softly in her ear, and the laughter seemed to be able to pass the electricity, and instantly let the first half of the Yuan body collapse! Oh! Chapter 366 "Master, you see, when you are in the face, you have to go from inside to outside, try to stretch, so that the face that comes out is strong." His big hand wrapped the little hand of the beginning of the Yuan, so that the whole person was in a state of dying in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, she gave him a bad voice. "It¡¯s almost done, maybe the grandfather looks at it!" Night Shen Yuan sighed in the heart, want to have more contact with Xiaojiao, how is it so difficult? On the other hand, he is very serious. "Yes, that''s it. The master is very good. I will learn." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no language, no problem, how hard is it? Night Shen Yuan smiled and let go of her. It was too painful to see that I couldn¡¯t eat it. So after she was taught, he was a little bit from time to time. In the heat, a little girl wearing a blue skirt and a white gauze around her waist is struggling to make a face. This is a time-consuming activity, but it takes a long time to taste. Night Shen Yuan saw the small mouth in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, very focused appearance, originally wanted to mention her, but unconsciously but looked a little crazy. His little wife looks really good, looks good and cute, the eyes are big and bright, and she is not aware of the charm in her own, the nose of the show is a bit blushing, biting a bite Any food is delicious. Now her facial features are not completely stereotyped, and there is still a little flesh on her face, but she can already see the fascination of the future. It is estimated that the age, plus the age of the secret, the master is also sixteen years old, but the head is not high. , have to make up . As for himself, you don''t have to say that if you add the age of the secret, it is much bigger than her, but his current cultivation can live for 1,200 years old. Should he still be young? Under the guidance of the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan Yuan soon made a good glutinous meatball! She secretly tasted one, the outside is crisp, the inside is sturdy, the inside is the meat stuffing, the soup is wrapped in it, and a bite is very satisfying. She nodded, although there is no good food made by Xiao Yuanyuan, but it is not bad! She really is a genius! The night Shen Yuan was kneeling down, rubbing the flour on her face with a smear. To be honest, he doesn''t like to see these hard things at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but since she wants to do it, he will naturally help her to do her best. ¡°Does the master still remember the wine we used to find on the cliff?¡± Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Remember, that is not good at all..." That wine is too much, and with a medicinal taste, although it is a good thing, but the Yuan will definitely not like it. The night Shen Yuan took out the altar and stuffed it in her hand. "This thing is good for the elderly, and the ancestors will like it. Let''s take it with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit skeptical. What would a bad old ancestor like? However, this wine has been brewed for thousands of years, and it still comes to hand, plus Xiao Yuanyuan said so, certainly useful! Thinking about it, she once again took a small basket and went to the frost temple where her ancestors lived. The temple floated above the main peak, half of it fell into the clouds, and looked far away. The fairy smog was like the fairy palace. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up and looked a little nervous. This time I will not even see people. On the other side, the disciples of the Frost Palace went to report the weather. "Yuan Zun adults, Han Jianfeng peak seeks to see." I have been there before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I have not succeeded, so they estimate that the probability of success at this time is not great. However, when I saw the sincerity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still reported it at the fastest speed. Maybe there are surprises? Wan Hao is meditation. When the disciple saw it, he couldn''t help but say it again. He still didn''t get a response. Just when he turned around with some disappointment, he listened to the weather and finally opened his mouth. "Call her in." The disciple¡¯s eyes brightened and he went quickly. He said, who can refuse such a lovely first-class person? I knew that I could go in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, thank you very much! At the same time, she also secretly cheered in her heart! Come on, this time you must conquer the grandfather! After she entered, inexplicably shuddered, this cold frost temple is really cold, really the temple is like its name! The house that is cultivated in the sky is colder. It is estimated that it is the reason for his cultivation. He is not practicing the practice of Wan Jianzong, but the ridge. This made the beginning of the Yuan a bit awkward, because according to the experience of her life, this cold person is simply impossible to impress! No matter, fight! "Grandfather..." Yuan first came up directly to the grandfather, and pulled the distance closer, then pushed the small basket in his hand. "This is the hand-made chopped meatball that I made by myself. It is delicious. Would you like to try it?" ?" After that, he took out a small altar and poured it down. "And this medicinal wine has also been brewed for thousands of years, the most nourishing, grandfather drink a cup?" This is how the eyes opened and I glanced at her. "I ask you, this time you went to the empire, did you go to the Yuan?" He even asked directly to the door, and he hesitated for a moment in the early Yuan, but decided to tell the truth. "I went, but I am going to avenge my mother..." The look of the weather is not arrogant, only cold. "What is wrong is Yuan Xu, do you find others to avenge?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not sure about his attitude. Could it be that her revenge was wrong? She tangled and said, "Yuan Zhixu is also wrong. If I see him later, I must have a meal for my mother! But the little white flower can''t let go!" She pinched her fist and determined that it would be like the eyebrows of Wan Yu listening to the rain. At this time, she became serious and inexplicably made a look at the weather. It was just that the rain was not so energetic at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was too deadly. The old man¡¯s eyes were dark and suddenly he said nothing. He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a ball and ate it. Seeing that he was willing to eat, he asked in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "How is it? This is the first time I have made a chopped meatball, and... OK?" Wan Hao looked at her looking eyes, originally intended to ignore it, but after thinking about it, she still returned two words, "can''t." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already satisfied. She quickly sent the wine cellar to Wanshou¡¯s hand. The diligent look, with the fleshy face, was really unpleasant. This time, there was not much rejection in the weather, and I drank it directly. The medicinal wine was under the stomach. His body was cold and ice-like. It seemed to have a little warmth, but it was still very stinging. "Let you wait for me to be such a bad old man, you are not reconciled? Is it because of the wind and force you to come?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some crying and laughing. She held the wine jar in his hands and poured wine on him. Without hesitation, "How come? The grandfather is bad, obviously still handsome, otherwise how can there be such a good mother, and lovely me?" Chapter 367 She thought about adding a sentence, "He is also very filial to you, but he is an adult, a lot of things are not good, then let me do it! I am very capable!" Her brisk voice echoed in the temple, as if in the lonely years, a bright color was injected. Wan Hao waited for the day and listened to her lips. The old and sharp eyes stared at her for a moment, and seemed to see if she was sincere or false. At the beginning of the last Yuan, it was already half an hour later. She is very satisfied because she stayed for so long! She feels that she has initially conquered her grandfather''s defense, and the rest only takes time to accumulate! But who knows that she just went out and heard a voice from the temple. "From tomorrow, you will come over during the day, I will personally guide you to repair!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original expression of hizizi glimpsed, and the next second was cracked instantly. Did she hear it wrong, and it was clear that their grandparents and grandchildren were still very harmonious! Who knows that when she turns back, the door of the Frost Frost Hall is closed without any mercy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stood at the door for half a moment before returning to God. So the grandfather means that she will go to school tomorrow. ! Oh! She is already a master man! After returning, the early Yuan told the unfortunate news of the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan also stunned, and the eyebrows were slightly convergent. If the master goes to the frost temple every day, then he... Isn¡¯t it only at night that he can see the master? However, it turned out that he was really naive. After the first day of the day, the first day of the day, the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was called. Some worried night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but look for her, who knows that the boy was blocked out. Because they said that the training at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not over, and when she ends, when can she rest. Such a listen, night Shen Yuan is more worried, the master has been raised by his temper for so many years, I do not know the training of the ancestors, can she bear it? The old ancestor was indeed very strict at this time. He was holding a ruler in his hand and stood in the yard with a tight expression. In the circular array in the yard, the first step of the Yuan Dynasty was a serious step, but the gravity of her body was coming. The heavier, the whole person is shaking fall. "Snapped!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a clever one. It was the sound of the ruler on the pillar. Wan Hao waited and frowned. "I see your body strength is good, I think you have a quenching body, who knows that you have not even trained in the most basic stable plate, listening to the wind is too spoiled for you!" I wanted to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I can''t. If she is spoiled at this time, she will definitely die even worse! So even if she is now suffering from a gravity of 100,000 jins, she has to hold her teeth and keep her legs shaking. She must not fall! I must let the old man see, she also has the ability! Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the first shake of the Yuan, and finally it was miraculously stabilized. The heart nodded secretly, but when he changed his hand, his fingertips slammed, and the array suddenly became bright. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly squandered another 50,000. jin! She was caught off guard and almost fell. This old man is too embarrassed, is this trying to force her to break? When she thought of going to sleep for a quarter of an hour, she bit her teeth and miraculously held it! Bean''s sweat is constantly rolling from her face... To be honest, she hasn''t been so self-tortured when she is so big, but she doesn''t argue for it! She just won''t fall! The small appearance of squeaking and gnashing teeth made Wan Hao a little bit of a smile, but he was stretched, and his heart was a little gratified. Generally speaking, a teenage girl like the early Yuan Dynasty has the worst endurance. No matter what is done, she does not pay attention to refining. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was so big. Not only was it high, but the physical fitness was also very good. Although it was related to the practice of her cultivation, it was worthy of praise for this willpower. He also thought that it would not last long before the Yuan Dynasty, but he would like to ask for mercy. He knows that she insisted on insisting on a day. This changed the idea of ??Wan Hao, who wanted to put her back earlier. He increased his training again and again. To see her limits where. After a dozen trainings, he observed her current situation and estimated that it had reached the limit. As long as she can hold on to the last quarter of an hour, let her go back to rest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I never felt that it was so difficult to get through a quarter of an hour. And when I think about the training of today, she has the feeling of being unhappy. Not all will be so bad in the future? Is she still ill now? Originally, I thought that I could be a master in the future. I can follow this trend. She has not yet dazzled her, and she will be killed by their ancestors! Terrible, the hunch is no bright future! Finally, the last quarter of an hour was completed. When the gravity disappeared, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was loose, causing her to sit on the ground. I thought I could get a boast of the old man. Who knows that he came over, condescending, very dissatisfied Said to be. "It¡¯s not enough to train strength. How do you teach your apprentices in the future? Continue tomorrow! Training doubles. If you can''t finish it, you can''t rest." "No¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were not screamed, and the old man disappeared. She left her to make the hand of Erkang. The whole person is not good! Decided, she has to leave home! * When Yuan Yuan was deep and kicked out from the frosty hall, he saw the night Shen Yuan at a glance. He seems to have waited for a long time, the cold frost on his hair condensed out the cold dew, the first time he saw him, he was wronged, or the apprentice is good, the disciple brother never bullied her like this! "Master!" At that time, Shen Shenyuan took care of so much. When she saw her, she quickly helped her. "Are you okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still remember to keep a distance from him, so I quickly said, "I am fine, it is a little prostration, let''s go back and say." Who knows that the night Shen Yuan listened, even if he said nothing, she picked her up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked and his eyes widened. The ancestors might be stealing it! The night Shen Yuanzheng said, "Master, the speed is not up, you have never received physical training, where can you go back now? So the disciple offended." When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it made sense. I slowly relaxed. The main reason is that she is really tired. Maybe the old man hates the house and the black, and deliberately toss her, but it doesn''t matter, she can definitely use love. Probation him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was confused and thought that she had not gone two steps in the night, and she fell asleep. The shallow breath came, her thin hair sticking to her forehead, it looked a little embarrassed, but the night Shen Yuan did not feel dirty, just felt distressed. His eyes are dim, and this is too much for his own prostitutes. If he is still so excessive, he will leave the house with the master! Chapter 368 Thinking about it, he was faster. The two soon arrived at Han Jianfeng. The night Shen Yuan placed the Yuan on the bed. After a clean operation, the Yuan Dynasty became clean again. However, the night Shen Yuan has a sharp eye-opening discovery. In the early Yuan Dynasty, the blood is too strong and bursting, and the body has become very stiff. The muscles may have been strained. Although the body was repaired at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, these dark wounds disappeared when I slept, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned with a small brow and pouted. This kind of small dark injury still made her feel bad... After all, the master is so delicate. He thought about it, sat down at the bed and began to massage the Yuan Dynasty. He put the spiritual power in his hand and went to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So he would be able to get better. Thinking about it, he also went to bed, but there was no trace of misunderstanding, seriously help her massage. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was really tired. He was not awake when he was so tossed. Instead, she found that she was not sore when she was smashed, and the body subconsciously leaned toward him. At night, Shen Shenyuan was a little crying and laughing. Under the quiet spar light, he sat and lay down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was at the beginning of the arm of the Yuan Dynasty. He carefully pressed it and used the aura to stimulate the acupuncture point. Treating her is like treating it. Rare treasure . Gradually, the eyebrows of the early Yuan were released, and she felt that her body was so comfortable that it was not painful at all! And the night was so busy and for an hour, and finally got to her calf. In the process of pinching, the night Shen Yuan discovered an interesting thing. The master often mourns while eating, and says that eating more will gain weight. Afterwards, she will be taller. She will eat the body Dan to lose weight, but the fact is that she was really a flesh when she was a child. Now she still has a little flesh. Can already Not much, replaced by a firm and smooth skin, every inch with youthful vitality and vitality, no need to lose weight at all. Finally, he licked the feet of the early Yuan Dynasty. One day, the foot is definitely the most tired. He is a little annoyed. He should just press up from the foot and remember it next time. Unexpectedly, his fingers just touched her feet, and she jerked and then laughed in her sleep. Night Shen Yuan saw her little feet and red and planted, how could she let her go, and it was tolerant of itching, so he went to fish her feet again. Who knows this, her feet are all tightened, body one On the side, she directly shrinks into shrimp, and also hides the Hu The quilt was covered and the will to resist was very determined. No one can do it at night, and he doesn''t want to wake her up, but let her feet be so swollen, he can''t see it. So, after he was asleep again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly straightened her feet. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not notice, and did not move. The night Shen Yuan was relieved, he took out a small bowl and put it on. On the couch, melt the medicine in the water, then Then she bent her knees and gently placed her little feet in the water. Sure enough, I felt comfortable. I didn¡¯t move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In order not to let the water spill out, the night Shen Yuan was holding her knees. When I waited, he came out with a thin sweat. Finally, the feet of the early Yuan returned to a smooth and healthy life. He removed the basin and did not use cleaning. Instead, he held her little feet in his arms and wiped it clean with a slap. After doing all this, he packed everything up, and then covered her with a quilt. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very satisfied. She was holding a big pillow and fell asleep sweetly. Looking at her slightly curled mouth, the night Shen Yuan wanted to kiss, but... I thought it was Wan Jianzong, and he held back. It seems that he should also brush the sensibility of brushing his ancestors? When this is going on, when will he be able to raise a relative? Night Shen Yuan sighed in the heart, and then meditated in the house. She always feels uneasy when she doesn''t guard her, so even if he should go back to his room at this time, he still doesn''t move, so he sits quietly to the dawn. The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still asleep, and I heard a severe voice coming! "Sleep! Get up and train!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately woke up, but fortunately, her body was not hurt at all, and should be able to cope with today''s training. The night Shen Yuan had already got up. He took time to give her milk and snacks. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had no time to eat. She didn''t even have time to complain about the bad things of the old man. She drank the milk and ran away with the snack. On the way, I gave myself a cleaning operation. When she arrived at the Frost Palace, the old man dressed in a black suit, had already taken out the ruler and stood in the yard. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling of guilty feelings. It was difficult for her to be in Wan Jianzong every day. Sustain this inhuman abuse ? At this time, the old man turned around and sneered. "Are you yelling at me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dog¡¯s legs said, ¡°Which dare! The grandfather is thinking about my body. I am so grateful that it¡¯s too late...¡± "That''s good!" Father''s ruler "ž" and "ž" tapped on his own palm. He stared at the eyes of the early Yuan, as if he were looking at the new soldier''s egg to be practiced. "In the morning, you will have a strong aura. You should run around the Wanjianzong nuclear mountain area. You should not use the aura, the symbol, the implement, and all other external forces to help, just like a mortal." The expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was cracked. "The core area of ??Wan Jianzong has the main peak of the sixteen peaks, the twenty-eight peaks of the palace, and..." The old man lost a small plate to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and interrupted her words. In the beginning of the Yuan, he sank in his hand, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Inspire this array of methods to carry on the body, run heavy, do not talk nonsense, say more, just run two laps." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the law was held, and finally the weak hand raised his hand. The old man was very upset, but he still frowned. "What are you doing? What are you talking about?" In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, Ai Dao, "Grandfather, I am a girl, not fighting with people, usually It¡¯s so cute, I like to embroider in the boudoir. When you practice it like this, I will probably become a muscle fierce woman. Can''t marry..." The old man snorted, "That would not marry, who prescribes that girls must marry outside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "but I am already out of the dilemma. This cultivation can make me go across the heavens. Do I need to be so desperate?" "Of course, or how do you teach your apprentices in the future?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned. "I already have an apprentice, and he doesn''t use me now." "Who said him?" The old man seems to have a lot of resentment against the night Shen Yuan, mentioning that he is a cold attitude. "I am talking about your future apprentice!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was more entangled. "Yuan Shen Yuan is my close disciple..." The old man¡¯s eyes glimpsed. ¡°You are the most gifted peak of Wan Jianzong. Since you are outstanding, you should assume the responsibility of carrying forward the tradition!¡± Seeing Yuan Yuan¡¯s rebuttal, he waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°You are everything. Needless to say, I have already found a new disciple for you, just on the way, before he comes, I must train you to be a teacher!" Chapter 369 "New apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. In her mind, the appearance of the night Shenyuan¡¯s explosion exploded, and she swallowed silently. Waiting for her to say awkwardly, the old man¡¯s eyebrows are vertical, and she ran away! How to do how to do? She wants a fire in the backyard! On the one hand, Shouyuan is close to the ancestors who can''t offend, and on the other hand, he is the apprentice who has a strong desire for 10,000 years of vinegar. The more he wants to feel more difficult at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she finally has no way. In the process of running, she passed a message to the head of the family. The message was in the past. "Hey, if you don''t come to save me again, you will lose your lovely niece!" After a while, the head of the communication came, and he said with a strong heart, "Little beginning, your grandfather has not had such a long time. Spirit, no matter what he wants to do, you will follow him all the way, this seat is very optimistic about you! Rest assured, as long as there is one left Breath, this seat can save you back. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the message was shattered, and there was no hope for this evil world. On the road, there are people watching. "Hey? Isn''t that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? How is she running?" Someone pointed. "I don''t see it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people were out of work and still working so hard. We must work harder!" "Sure enough, genius also needs diligence, don''t say it, don''t say it, I want to retreat!" So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the disciples who had been trained very hard have increased their training level. Many people have a clear understanding. Enlightenment, they all ran to retreat, and the whole Wan Jianzong was peaceful and prosperous, and a row of cranes rose to the sky. , group to see the early jokes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally met the morning glow, standing on the foothills and venting like a vent, surrounded by clouds and clouds, Wanshan revived, it was a vibrant morning! After a day of training, the Yuan Yuan had no strength and the old man said the apprentice. After returning at night, she resisted the eyes she was about to fall asleep, solemnly and night Shen Yuan said. "Xiaoyuanyuan, what should I do? Father wants me to accept another apprentice!" Just listening to the "ßÇ" sound, the bottle in the hands of the night Shen Yuan was cracked, and at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes were squinting, and the face of the night Shen Yuan was dark as black clouds. Suddenly, she was not sleepy, secretly waiting for the reaction of the night Shen Yuan. Who knows that after Shen Fuyuan slammed for a while, he took a deep breath and did not have any performance, mainly because he suddenly wanted to understand a little. Why do you have to train the master so late every day, so tired? There is only one possibility. I don''t want to give him any time to get along with the master. Now I want to give the master a disciple. This is the heart of Sima Zhao. It can be said that everyone knows. But will he admit defeat? The night Shen Yuan sneered two times and sat at the side of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, you want more. At the beginning, you said in the opening of the mountain, you have to accept me as a close disciple. How can the ancestors force you to break the ring?" ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to say that the old man looked very firm, but when he saw the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, he suddenly felt the truth. "Also oh..." she teased. "How can I do that for the face of my cold sword and the peak?" I thought about it..." Night Shen Yuan stared at her, and the eyes were thick ink that could not be opened. "But this also shows that the ancestors were dissatisfied with me, too, the master training, but I can do it when I am lazy. Tomorrow, I will go with the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Will you accompany me?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Do not worry, I will let the ancestors promise." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them couldn¡¯t bear it. When the old man practiced her, she could say that she was practicing in the dead. He followed him, I was afraid that it would be worse than her! However, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mind has been decided and will not be shaken. He decided, always follow his own daughter-in-law, not giving anyone the opportunity to sneak in, apprentice? Don''t think about it. The next day, he really followed. Father looked at him for a long time with a very gloomy gaze, and then slowly said. "Xiaochu was my granddaughter. I taught her an exception. Who are you, and I am getting my advice?" If he is not honoured, if he is someone else, he will only turn his face on the spot, but the night Shen Yuan has done a good psychological construction, and his smile has not changed. "The ancestors care about the master, the disciples should not have been fighting, but the disciples are also very concerned about the master. Only when they become stronger can they live up to the expectations of the masters. They also hope that the ancestors will see the disciples in their sincerity, and they will be enlightened, disciples. Do not I am afraid that I will suffer hard, and I will not retreat in the middle. ¡± Sure enough, after he said this, Wan Hao immediately changed his mouth. "Well, since you have come to me, I will allow you to train with Xiaochu, but I can say that the ugly words are in the front. If you can''t pass my tests even some daily training, you will be evicted early." The door, the province lost me. Granddaughter''s face! ¡± Night Shen Yuan listened, smiled and nodded. "That''s it, no matter who it is, as long as it is no more than a hundred years old, as long as it is repaired, qualifications, swordsmanship, Fuxi, medicinal herbs, etc., there is a little more than the disciple, the disciple immediately abdicated Let Xian!" On the contrary, it is impossible to let him leave the master! Even if he wants to evict himself, it is not in this way. "You are really a big talk!" Wan Hao was angry when he heard it. He sneered. "Do you really think that you are a genius under this day?!" Night Shen Yuan Xiao smiled, seemingly respectful and provocative, "The disciple put the words here, welcome all those who want to be masters to teach disciples." His arrogant words are almost mad at the weather, and sure enough, there are few good people in the empire! "You are so crazy, you are not afraid to come to Taiwan in the future?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "There is pressure to have motivation. The only worry for the disciple is that no one can beat the disciple. It is a little annoyed. It is too easy to win, and the disciple will not feel it." "you!!" Seeing that they all had to fight, at the beginning of the Yuan, they quickly inserted one foot and blocked the night Shen Yuan. They screamed at the old man. "That, can today''s training begin? I can''t wait..." The old man sneer at the sleeves. "Begin, this is the beginning! You two, first give me the tens of thousands of swords in the gravity field of Houshan!" "Ah? Was it still a thousand times yesterday?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he couldn''t help but ask, and the result was a glance at her grandfather. "No more nonsense, 20,000 times!" Well, at the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at the night Shen Yuan, and I thought it was Xiaoyuan Yuan¡¯s finished. I didn¡¯t expect to catch the fish... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shen Shenyuan in the field of gravity swung the sword. The gravity of the gravity field can be adjusted, because the father is too angry, and directly transferred the gravity from 10,000 jin to 50,000 jin. As a result, the sword was 10,000 times down, and the sweat at the beginning of the Yuan was so rainy that he could hardly climb. Chapter 370 Although she has cultivated Wanli King Kong, her physical strength is better than that of a normal monk, but she really hasn''t practiced it! This is terrible! The old man originally thought that the night Shenyuan was not like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It should be exhausted and could not accept the next training. Who knows that this will be on the ground at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her apprentice is still standing, and it seems that although Sweat Back, but the eyes are shining, it seems that the spirit is very good. Under this strong contrast, let Wanshou weather feel shameful for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! How can she even compare her own apprentice? After the night Shen Yuan¡¯s interest rate adjustment, Bao Jian bowed to Wan Hao¡¯s weather. ¡°The ancestors, the disciples have had a refining body on weekdays, so this training can still be accepted, but the master has never been exposed to this aspect of cultivation, 10,000 times to swing the sword. Already the ultimate, Also ask the ancestors to train us separately. He did not say that he would stop training for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because this old man who loves face will definitely let the Yuan Yuan complete the next training with him, but he said that apart, the old man will promise, because he wants toss He certainly is not a day or two, and if he is separated from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will be able to aggravate the training task. Sure enough, when Wan Xi¡¯s weather heard it, he yelled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s useless, go and give you a quarter of an hour to recover, then you train separately.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I gave the night Shen Yuan a self-seeking blessing, and he ran away. Night Shen Yuan, this is in the battle, the attention of the father is drawn from her to him, and now he is afraid of finished... Sure enough, the next move of the day, let the Yuan Yuan thoroughly understand what is called devil training. I saw that Wanshou Tianyi will let the night Shen Yuan use the gods to understand the needle 10,000 times, and let the night Shen Yuan in the meteor array method, avoid the iron fist 10,000 times, and let the night Shen Yuan bear the heavy water step 10,000 steps. In short, as long as he wants it, he Take it out and practice it again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it with a cold eye. I found that although I was tossed in the night, I was still in the sky, but every night, Shen Yuan was able to complete his test easily, just as physical fitness has no margins. Breaking through the normal value of 100,000 miles! The old man was so angry that his eyes were staring at the night Shen Yuan, waiting for him to be ugly. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she found that she was completely forgotten. She was speechless. Is it really like Xiaoyuan Yuan said that the reason why she was trained in these two days was because the father did not want her to have time to contact him? If this is the truth, she will not want to open the knife from the palace! When the night Shen Yuanquan broke the last bunch of force arrays, Wan Hao rummaged through the Qiankun bag and could not find a suitable array, and the expression suddenly distorted. At night, Shen Shenyuan was breathing, and his hair was high into a ponytail. For the sake of convenience, he only wore a white collar with long sleeves, a belt tied around his waist, and a skillful dark blue trousers. . At this point, his shirt was soaked in sweat, tightly attached to the body, the perfect muscle looming, plus he is very young, giving people the feeling of full of vitality! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to see it on the side. Oh, ah, the figure of the man is really good~! Do you want to sneak a hand next time? Night Shen Yuan looked like a twisted look at her, and the calm eyes fell on her, and it became a lot gentler. Then he said to the sky, "Oncely ancestors, I don''t know the performance of the disciples, are you satisfied?" Wan Hao waited for the action of rummaging, and his face was even more ugly! "Boy, you tell the truth, are you cheating? The normal out-of-state physical fitness is absolutely not as powerful as you!" Night Shen Yuan naturally does not say that he had refining his physical strength for twenty years in the secret of the Forgot River, and he leaked his cards, so he only said. "In order to protect the master, don''t lose face to the master, the degree of the disciple is only basic." It means that the people you are looking for, if you can''t reach this level, don''t come out and throw your eyes away. Wan Hao is even more angry! Seeing that there was no outsider in the mountains at the time, he couldn¡¯t bear to squat, and saw him squatting, and the mountain under his feet cracked a deep crack from top to bottom! In the middle of the mountain, the sky is pointing at the night. "Today your last training is to make a move with me! The most basic Wanxiang boxing will you? We don''t need the spirit, we don''t have to be a god, as long as you can walk through my hand for a hundred strokes, even today you will pass!" The night Shen Yuan looked at the cracks in the feet of Wan Hao¡¯s feet, and there was a little bit of enlightenment in my heart. Such a foot can be cracked in the mountains, it is definitely a physical overhaul. I did not expect that the sky was repaired high and there was some achievement in the refining. It seems that he should be careful. He saluted, pretending to be afraid, "How is that going? The disciples have poor self-control, in case..." What do you do when you fight? Wan Haotian clearly heard his out-of-string sound, and angered his crown. "Just by you? Come on! There is no father or son on the battlefield. If you can beat me, no one dares to say that you are not a word!" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "That, respectfulness is worse than death!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chin was on the side of the ground, so okay? If you are seen by Xiao Yuanyuan and the ancestors fighting, do you want to face it? But before she stopped, the two had already started to fight. Although Wanxiang Boxing is the most basic boxing method, it also has more than 10,000 moves. In particular, they are cultivated as high-powered. Even if they don¡¯t use the spirit, the ordinary boxing method is also very powerful when they call them. After watching the game for a while, they will be silent. Up... I remember that the uncle of the head said that my grandfather is happy. If he refines his body, should he be better than Xiaoyuan? If he wins, he should be happy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, silently gave the night Shenyuan wax, and then continued to watch the play, then they hit and fight, and already passed a hundred strokes and continued! At the beginning, the night Shen Yuan is not an opponent in the sky, he has been defending, because the opponent''s attack is perfect. Later, under the guidance of Li Lao, although he had smashed many fists in the sky, he slowly began to learn to fight back. Although Wanxiang Boxing is the foundation, it is also very direct. In this more rude style of play, the stronger the enemy, the faster the night Shenyuan learns to digest! Gradually, he experienced the most real boxing from this oppressive battle, so he hit the back, and Wan Hao could not beat him. Later, due to physical reasons, the night Shen Yuanyuan went all out, actually can tie the battle with Wan Hao! At this time, he found that there was a hidden illness in the weather, which made him have to stop, but he had to stop, so he planned to punch with him and then converge on the offensive. Chapter 371 In the moment when the two punches collided, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to hear the sound of Jinyu collision. A fierce fist hit, and the old man stepped back ten steps after taking the box, while the night Shen Yuan only stepped back two steps... The scene was very embarrassing...! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed an old blood and quickly ran to the old man. He said with joy, "Ah~ Grandpa is very good, grandfather, you must let the water go right? It doesn''t matter, you can call him directly next time, he resists!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect this to happen. He paused and quickly bent down and saluted. He said very sincerely, "Thank you for your ancestors." If the average old man, there is no outsider here, maybe just down the steps, but the old man is awkward! He glanced at the gaze of "worship" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his face became iron and blue. Then the night Shen Yuan went so far, he felt a deep ridicule! Then, once you turn around, you are gone! Finished, he is angry! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, I didn¡¯t know what to do with this situation, or it was said at night. "Master, when I just fought, my disciple found that the ancestors had had a bad old age and had not been good, so..." would not be able to catch his punch. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly understood the meaning of the night Shen Yuan. She nodded. "Then I will go see him. You should go back to Han Jianfeng to rest." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned and left, but the night Shen Yuan stopped her, "Wait, Master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned back and saw that Shen Shenyuan came over to her. At this time, his breathing had not completely subsided. The slightly undulating chest showed that his mood was not calm. He reached out and took the hair from the beginning of the Yuan and put it behind his ear. At this time, the sunset shone on the white clothes that he was soaked in sweat, and he fainted a little. His long eyelashes trembled, his nose was under the nose, and the thin lips were slightly Zhang, it seems that the words stop. "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked. The night Shen Shen''s expression is tense, and the half-sound is low. "The master is now only worried about his ancestors." Is it true that they are in love? Why are they alienated after falling in love? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his handsome face and suddenly smiled. On the foothills, the sunset will dye the smiles of the early Yuan Dynasty into golden yellow, and the smile is too bright, so that the night sinks into the air. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly crossed an enchantment. At the moment of the formation of the enchantment, she flew up and kissed him on his thin lips. The night Shen Yuan was stunned. Before I could feel the truth, the enchantment was broken. The next second was already far away. "Don''t wait for me to have dinner, I will go see the old man!" She waved at him far away, as if the kiss was just an illusion. At night, Shen Yuanyuan looked at Yuan Yuan¡¯s turn, and the wind blew her golden red dress, and the sunset shone the gold wire on the skirt. Looking at the back of her escaping, he only felt that there was a kind of sweetness, and it was directly immersed in the deepest part of my heart. This... Should the master kiss him as a lover for the first time? Unfortunately, too fast, he has not returned to God, she has slipped away. Even so, his mouth is still involuntarily upturned, and the tiredness of the day is gone. In the Dzi Beads, the three people who eat melons are intoxicated. Li Lao: "I suddenly miss my sister..." Excalibur: "Why am I a sword?!" Xiao Bailong: "Determined, I want to grow up, I want to fall in love!" On the other side, the Yuan Dynasty has returned to the Frost Palace. The disciple of the Frost Palace quietly put her in, reminding kindly. "Supreme, Yuan Zun, his old man seems a little unhappy, so you..." will be careful. At the beginning of the Yuan, I glanced at him with a glance and nodded. "Do not worry, I have a measure!" When she finished, she went in. When the door opened, she saw the old man sitting there meditating, a look that had never happened before. When he first stepped in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked with his eyes closed. "Why, I didn''t train enough today, I still want to continue?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I can¡¯t wait to turn my head! Can think of the night Shen Yuan, she hesitated, it is estimated that even the head of the adults do not know that there are dark diseases in the grandfather? How is this going? After all, the head is a six-product alchemy teacher, no matter what the dark disease, a regenerative Dan will not solve it? She went in with a hard scalp. "The grandfather... Xiaoyuan, he did not mean it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sat next to Wan Hao¡¯s weather, and she was settled down, but she had a little bit of a look at the rain. "Hey." Not to mention that the night Shen Yuan is still good. When I say that Wan Hao is in the air, I feel so angry, how can there be such annoying people? The key is not to dry, this is the most angry! I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and got closer to it. I seriously said it. "The grandfather is not angry." Wan Hao¡¯s eyes frowned and closed his eyes, and he did not care. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued. "Xiao Yuanyuan was with me at the age of ten. It has been almost ten years since he was a child. When he was a child, he had no father and no mother. He had no family and no family. After worshipping me as a teacher, he had a vesting. I believe that he Is treating me as the most important person So I know that I might have to accept another person, and he will hit you like this. ¡± What she said is true. The only thing she didn¡¯t say is that this feeling doesn¡¯t know when it has gone bad... Seeing Wan Hao¡¯s eyebrows tightened tighter, the Yuan continued. "And I am also a child. I was very busy when I was young. Although my uncles and other uncles are very good to me, I live alone on the Jianjian front. I am really lonely. After I took Xiaoyuan Yuan as an apprentice, we ran around and felt. Very interesting, I I also feel that he is my most important person. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao was alert to open his eyes, but he found that the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty were as clear as a wash, without a trace of lust, only serious and grateful, he just let go of his heart. This is thanks to the Shuai Mantra. Although the night Shen Yuan kisses the Yuan Dynasty, she will be heart-warming, but she will not fall into the feelings because of the influence of the curse, just like a seemingly in the game and not in the game. The person in it. But she only has the love chain locked, and other feelings are still normal, so the night Shen Yuan will become her most important person with long-term companionship. Then it was easy to mix in the weather here. He was a little comfortable, but his expression was still not good. "But he is too crazy!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he spit out his tongue. "No, he still cares about you. He just discovered that your body has hidden diseases. When you stop, your grandfather, what is the hidden disease in your body?" Wan Hao¡¯s eyes were dark, and then waved his hand with impatience. ¡°What is hidden and not hidden, go out, I have to rest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he started to swear. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I just tell Hey, let him come over and bother you!" Chapter 372 "you!" "You can say it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked at him. "You tell me, I promise not to tell others! My mouth is very strict!" Wan Hao sneered, "Do you even tell the ¡®most important person?¡¯¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was awkward. She sullenly grinned. "I don''t say anyone, and my grandfather is also important!" "Hey, the girl is extroverted, waiting for you to marry later, remember which side of the house is open?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "Then I will not marry, I will be the old girl of Wan Jianzong~" Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the soft-hardened foam, under the coercion and temptation, was in the air. "I want you to tell me, but you should go back and warn your apprentice, don''t talk about my body." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded quickly, and then sat down and waited for him to solve. Wan Hao was entangled in her way, frowning. "This hidden disease can''t be removed, because... I should have died long ago." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and looked at him inexplicably. Father said coldly, "I was dying ten years ago. I used the secret method to continue my life. And it is already the limit, and there will be hidden dangers in my body. I will die when the time comes. ¡± The people who cultivated the immortal look down on life and death, but since the father will use the secret law to change his life, obviously he does not want to die? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "Why do you want to use the ban on so many ways to continue your life? And you should not be able to live 1,500 years old with your cultivation?" Wan Hao waited for a long time, and then said with a weird expression, "... At the beginning of your mother''s death, I want to save her life, it took hundreds of years of life..." The result was useless, she was still dead. This is a sad topic. I think the uncle is the one who knows this thing, so I accepted the grandfather Shouyuan close to this thing. Just extending life, why can''t you tell the head? When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but ask. "What is the real life extension method?" How did you extend your life before? Why can''t you tell me?" Wan Hao weather did not want to say, but at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he thought about it, and he said it hard. "Because the kind of life extension method I use is very overbearing, although it will prolong my life, but every minute I live, I have to endure the pain of the knife!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was such a cruel technique. ! If so, isn''t it more difficult to live than to die? She looked at the incomprehensible eyes and looked at the weather. Is there any wish that has not been fulfilled in the weather, so I would rather be painful and alive? "Is it because of the mother?" When the early Yuan Dynasty suddenly came, let Wan Hao wait for a moment, and then, his old face showed a trace of anger! Seeing that he didn''t talk, the voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was lower. "Don''t the grandfather burn the mother''s body, but later regret it?" Wan Hao couldn''t help but say, "It''s useless to keep her body!" The body is full of swords, and the sword will not only split the body, but also split the soul. At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him. "But you are still waiting..." "Yes! I am waiting!" Wan Hao suddenly interrupted her words, his sharp eyes fixed on the face of the beginning of the Yuan, seems to want to pass her face, see another person! "Perhaps there is a way for Yuan Zhixu? He caught the last **** of the rain, maybe I just have to wait a few more years, Yuan Zhixu will come back with my living daughter?!" When I was indoors, I was quiet, because I couldn¡¯t tell him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He died for a long time in his life, and Yuan Zhixu did not return. Wan Wan¡¯s skinny hands clenched into fists, and the voice shook a little. ¡°So I will use the secret method to extend my life, but it¡¯s not enough. My life is near, I know, I can¡¯t wait for her.¡± Wan Hao did not cry in the weather, but the deep mourning in the voice made the beginning of the Yuan could not help but red-eyed. She looked at him who had to be white, and inexplicably remembered his father. If she finally failed, she did not get a Mirror before she was killed by the plane. Is there a chance for her to come again? If not, Dad knows that she is dead, will she be sad? Will he hide? Will it be found by the woman and then killed by her? Just thinking about it, her heart is uncomfortable... Wan Haotian can rather endure the pain of the knife at all times, but also wait for her daughter to come back, father is right for her, is it the same? For a long time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took a deep breath, and she looked at the weather and said seriously. "Grandfather, you have to believe that the mother will come back. The mother has resurrected the Yuan Xu, Yuan Zhixu must know the way. Perhaps, only that god, she can live? You should wait." Wan Hao¡¯s feelings are wilting, he has no more time. He loves a pair of children left by his deceased wife, better than his own life, but he really has no time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled slightly, and spoiled and said, "Grandfather, get up the spirit! There will always be a way. Maybe you broke through this last time? Don''t be too negative, you must believe in yourself! Or you can believe me. Your grandson Maybe the woman can find a way to continue your life? ¡± After all, she is a granddaughter in the sky. After all, she is the daughter of Wan Yu to listen to the rain. Since she got this chance, she can be reluctant to repay her. Decided, go back and ask Li Lao, they have lived for so long, maybe they will know what to do to continue their lives. Wan Hao weathered her emotions and glanced at her. "A person who is even more than his own apprentice is not worth trusting." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no language. "Okay, go fast! I have to rest, you have to be so busy again, training tomorrow will double!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly got up and started to go, but before going out, she grabbed the door and said with a smile. "Grandpa, you should be hopeful. Your granddaughter, I am not a vegetarian, wait! I will give you a long life. of!" Just be a mother, lick their reward! After that, she waited for a response, and she ran away. Wan Hao looked at her back, the corners of her mouth all year round, could not help but smile. "This girl..." It¡¯s really nothing like Xiaoyu. The rain is gentle, but when you are stubborn, you are really stubborn. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could see that she was cheerful and very optimistic. This kind of optimism is not like the innocence of the world. Instead, it is more like a return to the truth. It seems that listening to the wind will not take care of the children. The child of Xiaochu must have experienced a lot when he did not know. Slowly, he remembered himself again. He has not had much time, should he still give up hope as she said? Chapter 373 When Yuan Yuan returned, the night Shen Yuan had not had time to talk to her, she directly took the night Shen Yuan to the Dzi Bead. "Li Lao Li old!" Yuan Yuan anxiously called him. Li old heard the words, slowly turned out, "What is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small group was concentrated in the pavilion in the Tianzhu, surrounded by a round table, and the Yuan Dynasty said things in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she did not say why Wan Xitian chose to use the secret method to continue his life. He only asked him about the situation now, and there is no possibility of renewal. Li Lao touched his beard. "According to your statement, he should have used the counter-casting spell to extend his life. Because he used the counter-casting spell, he would be like a knife. The average person does not use this kind of ban in the extraordinary period. After all, living like this is more uncomfortable than death. ¡± Night Shen Yuan frowned. "I knew this, I shouldn¡¯t have hit him today." Xiao Bai Longdao, "Oh, nothing, he is so flat, you are still a good temper!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his hands and asked, "Why is there a way to extend his life?" Everyone was quiet. The sword flew around them for three laps, only to say slowly, "Is this situation incompetent? Unless he can break through the realm of distraction and reach the fit, but in this case, it is almost impossible to improve the realm." ¡± He paused and said, "It is even more impossible to extend life by other means. He first spent several hundred years to save people and used his forbidden life to prolong life. It can be said that he has no use of medicine. It is." Li Lao also nodded. "Even when I was in the heyday, I did not give him an elixir because he had already destroyed the root cause." This made the Yuan early disappointing, because she thought, although her mother had not returned before her death, she returned after her death. The only way she can repay them is that she only has to extend her life, but can''t she? Suddenly, Xiaobailong on the other side said, "Mother, I know one, I don''t know if it is useful to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes brightened. "You are going to say!" Xiaobailong stood on the stone table and put his hands on his hips. "My inheritance records that in a long time ago, the heavens were protoss, and the protoss powerful way. Unlike us, what they depend on is the power of mortal belief. Later, after the mortal derived the cultivation of immortality, they themselves were able to fly to the sky, and the power of this belief collapsed overnight, so the Protoss was once degraded. However, the heavens were the power of faith. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that I didn¡¯t understand. "What do you mean, if someone believes in a grandfather, he might be able to gain strength from it? But he estimates that he will live for a few years. Can I give him a temple?" ?" The more you say the more partial, how is this kind of thing possible? Night Shen Yuan saw the low mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and could not help but appease her. "Master, don''t worry, isn''t it the last step? We still have time." In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was actually more urgent. Because she still wanted to solve the problem of her grandfather, she went to find a frog mirror, but after thinking about it, she still has time, and she doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. In the past few years, she has tried her best. Grandpa! After some discussion, there was no result, and the next day, the father continued to practice them. But I don''t know if his conscience found out that today''s task is obviously more reasonable. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man did not pay attention, and promoted the narrowness of the night. "I don''t see it, I have already influenced him with love~!" When she said this, the smuggling in her eyes could not stop. Night Shen Yuan looked at her helpless smile. "Yes, yes, the master is the best." "What are you talking about whispering!" Wan Hao stared at them very harshly in the weather, and seemed to want to see if there was any trickiness between them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he spit out his tongue and stood up, and then they started training for one day. I have to say that when the father is serious, they are still very effective. Under the extreme training of Wan Hao, Night Shen Yuan slowly mastered the explosive power of all aspects of the body. Although the physical strength was strong, the strength was scattered and not concentrated. Now, under the guidance of his father, he knows how to control his body. After a while, his whole person''s atmosphere is more profound. Just standing there, there is a kind of momentum. As for the progress of the Yuan Dynasty... "Hey!" A ring ruler beat the palm of the hand in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was accused of one side of the night, but the night Shen Yuan could only touch the nose and cast a look that could not help. This is the case, because the night Shen Yuan has made rapid progress in the hands of the old man, which seems to be the same as the beginning of the training. At this time, there was no less than a ruler at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Unstained eyes I wanted to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is a normal person, can she compare with hanging? In such a fight, soon, two months passed, and this day, Wan Jianzong ushered in a charming guest. Before the day, I said that I had to find an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I chose a male apprentice. After a period of understanding, he felt that the boy was not used. When he came, he also gave the night to Shen Yuan, so he got a chance. by A friend introduced, recruited a female apprentice. On this day, the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were training. Wan Qi was in a day with a girl coming in. She looked at the age of seventeen or eight, but the cultivation was already the beginning of Jin Dan, and the talent was excellent. But the focus of the early Yuan was still on her face, she looked so good! This made the Yan control of the Yuan Dynasty once again hit. However, the night Shen Yuan was secretly vigilant, and then he listened to Wan Hao¡¯s introduction. "This is a Yunshen fairy. You can call her exquisite." When he finished, Night Linglong took a step forward and gave a generous salute. "I have seen two, and I am very polite." The long cyan skirt flutters, her behavior is very elegant, simple movements are done in her, and very pleasing to the eye. After the ceremony, she raised her eyes slightly. Under the slender eyebrows, she was a pair of eye-catching apricot eyes. When she grinned, she gave a gentle and elegant feeling. In short, this is a sister who can score high points! However, after the early return of the Yuan Dynasty, a keen grasp of a word, "Wait, you say who you are? Yunshen fairy?!" The night exquisitely smirked, "Responsible, this is the name of the father, you call me exquisite." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. She looked at the night and looked at the night Shen Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect that the fate was so coincidental. They went around and met! When she was in the empire, she heard that Princess Yun Shen went out and experienced it. What happened to it? Chapter 374 Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao was a little bit uncertain about her attitude, but considering that she was indeed in full view and said that she would no longer accept disciples, he could not let her break the ring, so this female doll is He gave the night Shen Yuan . Thinking of this, he said to the night Ling, "This is the Han Jianfeng Supreme, and you want to apprentice, it is him, he is a dilemma in his teens, this teacher, you can be satisfied?" The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! "Not saying that it is good to me..." Wan Hao weathered her and glanced at her. "Don''t you say that you are not? You have closed the disciple, is your apprentice still confiscated? He is now out of the dilemma. Is it difficult to plan to not accept the apprentice for a lifetime?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no words, she looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan was seriously looking at the night, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little bit entangled. Although Ling Ling is a male cousin, but in her life, her elegant and well-respected, and still very popular, she wants to tell Xiao Yuanyuan her identity, or not to say ... test him? Wait, how can she use the word "test"? What strange things were added to the brain, and the face was red at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And Ling Ling sees that they don''t talk, and took the lead in the night to make a big gift! "Also ask the master to accept Linglong as a disciple!" Seeing her on the road, Wan Hao is very satisfied with the weather. Next, I will watch the night Shen Yuan! It wouldn''t matter if the night Shen Yuan refused, he already thought of a hundred ways to force him to agree! Who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly said, "Come here, I have something to tell you." He said, he couldn¡¯t help but say that the night was a little exquisite, and he also erected the enchantment! Is this still ok? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. This counter-attack actually had something to look at her! Wan Hao weathered a bit, but the reaction was not bad, he quickly said. "It seems that Shen Shenyuan is very satisfied with Linglong! Also, Linglong is gentle and intelligent, and beautiful and generous. At that age, he should like this kind of girl, or if Shen Yuanyuan does not want to accept her as a disciple, she wants to marry her. Double monk, not bad . ¡± The small abacus in the sky is screaming, no matter whether the night Shen Yuan is an apprentice or a wife, he will not be entangled in the beginning of the small, and he will not have to worry. I don''t know why, although I heard him telling him that the night Shen Yuan is very decent and will not commit the following crimes, but he just thinks that the night Shen Yuan is a threat, let him see it at first sight, he does not like it! Hey, the empire is coming, it looks good, what good thing can be! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words of the old man, but I still believe in Xiaoyuanyuan... but I believe it is very clear, but it is still very uncomfortable. ! In the enchantment, the night Linglong was also a little surprised. She looked up and down at the man in front of him. It was a beautiful man who would make people fall in love at first sight, and it would be good if he grew up. The talent is still so terrible, maybe... As a result, the first sentence of Shen Shenyuan made her smile crack. "You are night exquisite?" The night was awkward, but she soon returned to her. She smiled slightly and took a bit of exploration. "Who are you? Have you seen me?" It seems that she is really her... When he was in the Empire, he had seen Master inquire about the Princess Yun Shen, which made him understand it subconsciously. The princess was the daughter of the emperor''s younger brother. She was enshrined as a princess because she was intelligent. She later heard that she interrupted the first college course and went out to experience it. I didn''t expect it to be here. Night Shen Yuan said, "I naturally know you, because I am your cousin." Night exquisite beauty, a little surprised! "You are the night Shen Yuan?" Although I didn''t go back, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know what happened to the emperor. The fact that the sword was born was so hot that she just didn''t go to join the fun. The night Shen Shen nodded, and the two suddenly became speechless. After a while, Night Linglong suddenly smiled. "If this is the case, then it will be easier. I want to worship you as a teacher. What do you mean?" Although there is no further possibility, the night Shen Yuan is a teenager, and he has been recognized by the Excalibur. It is absolutely helpful for her to be a teacher. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan directly refused, "No, I can''t accept you." "Why?" asked the night. After listening to the night, I suddenly laughed. The way he smiled was very amazing. At least at this time, the night exquisite was a little bit stunned, and then she heard the words of the night Shen Yuan. "Because in addition to the master, there will never be others around me." ... This kind of possessive declaration is very strong, and I don¡¯t know why. But are they not mentoring? How do you feel weird? Night Ling frowned and said, "You accept me as a disciple, I will not interfere with you, can''t you not want to kiss you later, just guard your master?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrow slightly. "What is it?" Among the phoenixes on the end of his eyes, there was a flash of light, and the elegant voice was calm and solemn. "She is my master, my loved ones, my friends, guides, and later, she will be my wife, my mother''s mother, isn''t that good?" His sudden words made the night stunned! Her always calm face finally showed an uncontrollable shock! "Wan Jianzong''s people will not agree!" Ming knows that people outside can''t hear it, but she can''t help but lower her voice and look terrified. "I listened to my previous teacher and said that Wan Jianzong used to I have had a similar thing, and it¡¯s the daughter who is in the air, so I¡¯m waiting for you. Will not let you marry your master! ¡± There is no change in the look of the night Shen Yuan. He knew this thing long ago, and he was prepared to fight against it. In any case, it is impossible to let him give up the master. "You don''t care about this, I know what to do." Night Ling frowned and looked at him... Also, how could this thing not burn her, just... "Well, I can''t care about your business, but you have to accept me as a disciple, otherwise..." Her chin lifted slightly. "Otherwise, I will not tell you about your business." Night Shen Yuan sneered, "Do you say go out? Well, I think, you also concealed the identity of your imperial person, can you step into Wan Jianzong? If you know that you lied to him..." The night Ling Ling suddenly did not speak. Really, this man is totally different from the one she had encountered before, and it is too difficult to deal with. "What should I do? If I can''t go to the teacher, I will definitely send me away in the weather." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "If you really want to stay, you can do this..." He leaned over and whispered something, and the night looked at him with suspicion. "Can this be done?" Night Shen Yuan''s lips, "You will know if you try." Chapter 375 They talked for a long time in the enchantment before they came out. When they came out, they saw the silence of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don¡¯t need to know that the old man took the opportunity to say that he was ill. "how about it?" For the first time, Wan Hao¡¯s weather showed a smile different from sneer, and looked at the night. "Can you succeed in the teacher?" Night Ling looked at Wan Hao¡¯s eyes and smiled and said, ¡°Yuan Zun adults, please take a step to speak.¡± Wan Hao waited for the night to tell him what good news, so he quickly said to the beginning of the Yuan, "You go back first, today''s training is over." When I finished, I took the night and walked away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t understand what medicine they sold in the gourd, and then they were taken away by the night Shen Yuan. On the road, the young couple were very silent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, wait... What is this Xiaoyuanyuan? Why didn¡¯t he really come from the real situation, what did he just say to the night Linglong? So curious! She was thinking while she was sulking. Could it be... He fell in love with the night at first sight? After all, the night is very nice... and Ji Hongyan is a completely different type. It looks gentle and generous. At first glance, it is the standard of Mrs. Zhenggong... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I thought, the more tangled. On the way back, I was always playing the small stones on the road, and the night Shen Yuan looked straight ahead, and it seemed that she did not find her wrong. This made the heart of the Yuan Yuan more unbalanced, although the night Linglong is the cousin of the night Shen Yuan, but they do not know, will not really look right? Oh, good! Decided, she should never tell them the truth, wait until they really look at the eyes and then jump out and say that they are separated brothers and sisters for many years, hehe! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the idea became more and more fascinating. After Shen Shenyuan had figured out the details of the follow-up, he saw that his master was angry. He was panicked first, but when he wanted to understand what his master was, he laughed again. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he glanced at his mouth and kicked him with a small stone at his feet. "Nothing!" This is not like nothing! Night Shen Yuan is more happy, he leaned closer and promoted the narrow road. "Master, are you jealous?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly fried hair! "I, I, what vinegar do I eat, don''t you accept an apprentice? I didn''t say no, I promised..." Well, put away those divergent thinking, how can Xiaoyuan Yuan be so soon to empathize? It must be that he is fascinated by the talents of the night, and he wants to accept the apprentice! Even so, she is still not happy, she does not want Xiao Yuanyuan to accept the apprentice... can''t wait for her to hang up later, will he accept the apprentice? Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Is the master wishing me to accept the apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang opened her mouth. At this time, she felt that she should say "just like you". After all, the recipients were not married, and the night Shen Yuan was out of repairs. But when she thought that she didn''t have much time, she would... she couldn''t say anything, and finally sighed. "... don''t want to." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, but he did not expect that the early Yuan will be so honest, he thought she would deliberately say "just like you" and so on. At this time, some disciples stopped and saluted them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was absent-minded. After the disciples walked away, the night Shen Yuan asked. "Why don''t you want the master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she licked her lips, and on the mountain road, the sun fell on her face through the shade of the trees, illuminating her tangled little expression. Then, there was a big wave of disciples coming face to face, because this is the only way to go down the mountain, so there are many disciples coming and going. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was planning to avoid this problem by others. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly pulled her, and the two of them flashed, hiding behind a huge stone beside the road! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was awkward After returning to God, she panicked! "What are you doing for you?! The ancestors may have looked at it!" The knowledge of the late distraction can be swept far away, not to mention that they are still at the main peak, and aren¡¯t they saying that they are not chaotic? Night Shen Yuan pressed her to chuckle. "The master is relieved. At this time, he is definitely talking to Linglong and will not notice us." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately gave him a look. "You only see people once, so you are so intimate!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, just as he spoke, he heard a disciple approaching, and also heard the voice of their speech. "Weird, I just saw that I saw someone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How can I disappear after a while?" "Nothing, the main peak does not allow Yu Jian to fly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the people went to Yuanzun every day, and they can see it again next time! They are really masters of my generation..." Because they didn''t see anyone, they quickly left. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they waited for them to go far, and they hammered the night and Shen Yuan smiled. "Get up! This is the main peak, it is easy to be discovered!" No, she did not hold her before the night. Fortunately, this will be hugged, and even more reluctant to let go, he will shield the few masks in the Dzi Beloved, like a god-like handsome face slowly, he slowly hooked the lips, as if the air began Moved up. "Master, you haven''t answered me yet, why don''t you want me to have an apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was nervous and dizzy. "Where! You have got it wrong. If you have any apprentices, I don''t care! I can''t wait for you to find more apprentices, so I will call more people..." !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened, and the anti-disciplinant dared to kiss her here! ! Night Shen Yuan bites her lip and swears before she asks for an injury. "Is it not enough for the master to call me? I am not doing well, eh? As long as the master is willing, I can serve better!" He had a little smile in his deep eyes, and the whisper filled with tenderness and tenderness made people feel numb. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was beaten by his words, and a pair of big cat eyes struggled to scold him! "You are a counter! Don''t let me go, I will call people!" Night Shen Yuan held her tighter. "The master shouts people, just let others see it. I will go to the relatives and bring you back!" "You! Who, who wants to marry you!" At the beginning of the Yuan, the cheeks flew red, and the color was guilty. Then, before she said more refutation, the night Shen Yuan directly blocked her lips. At this time, the sun is just right, the forest leaves and rustling, a pair of little lovers embrace and kiss, but it is so beautiful. The only fly in the ointment is that she has been "resisting" since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In such a dangerous environment that she will be discovered at any time, she is going crazy! Night Shen Yuan was originally worried, so I plan to try it, but her reaction is so cute! This made him aware of the danger, but still could not help but tease her. "Hey? There seems to be a voice over there..." Suddenly, the disciples who passed by heard the suspicious voice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not dare to move! Full of rigidity, let the night Shen Yuan hold her. "You got it wrong, what is the sound?" Chapter 376 A Tsing Yi disciple said with a certainty, "There must be, from the back of the boulder, I will go and see." As he said, he walked over to the boulder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly sent a voice to the night Shen Yuan, "Come! Go to the Dzi Bead!" Night Shen Yuan listened to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer, and the old **** was there. "If the master admits to be jealous, I will take you in." I worshipped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it the time to say this? "Come in!!" She slammed him hard, both nervous and shy, but the radiance in the eyes was fascinating. Night Shen Yuan stared at her and suddenly hugged her. "Master, will you be with me forever?" He hugged her, and the chin was attached to her forehead, wrapping her whole person tightly. "You must always be mine, okay?" Sudden confession, so that I did not know how to answer the first time, the ear is his "squeaky" heartbeat, she ... will accompany him to the end. As a result, the disciple came over and saw that there was no one after the boulder. "Strange, I obviously heard something moving..." He scratched his head and seemed to be puzzled. Another person took him a hand. "Go and go. After we have finished the drug, we have to go back and keep the furnace. Come on!" "okay¡­¡­" In the Dzi Beads, the three people who eat melons said that nothing would make the night sinking near the beginning of the small. Xiao Bailong said rightly, "Hey, you can''t restrain yourself, it''s just too dangerous! I don''t care, in order to make you go to the mother, you are not allowed to be near her again!" Excalibur also said, "Although you It¡¯s my master, but this thing can¡¯t let you be a temper. If you don¡¯t convinced the younger grandfather, you will not let you go to the beginning of the mountain, you will score clearly. Light and light anxious! ¡± Li Laohe nodded. "Is it enough?" I just refining a furnace..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they didn¡¯t feel happy. These guys seemed to be helping her. They were actually on the opposite side! Hey, they are all family members! Night Shen Yuan is a bitter smile, these few are revenge on the hatred he just blocked them? Really... the guy who avenged. After some troubles, I realized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that the night Shen Yuan knew the identity of the night, which made her a little frustrated, and the white brain made up so much! Then, they started a discussion with a group of people. "Obuchi, do you say that the Linglong sister will do what you said?" Li Lao was a little worried. Night Shen Yuan nodded, "should be, after all, this is a win-win thing." At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What did you let her do?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s mysterious smile, ¡°Go and do it, can help you achieve your wish.¡± ...... On the other hand, the night of exquisite words makes Wan Hao wait for a frown. "Are you sure you can touch him?" Night Linglong smiled softly. "Yuan Zun, a woman is the most understanding of whether a man is tempted. He is obviously interested in me... but he is most concerned about him, or his master, so just separate them." Seeing Wanxi¡¯s hesitation in the sky, she said again, ¡°As long as they can separate them, when I go to Han Jianfeng, I will perform better. When I come back, I will behave better. I will take care of him for a long time. He will Don''t you miss me?" Speaking of this, she shyly bowed her head. "I also ask Yuanzun to help me with exquisiteness. Linglong has a crush on him. It is absolutely impossible to be a teacher and apprentice!" When I heard this, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What good is that kid? Let you look at it at a glance, this will make him accept you as a disciple, but you are not happy..." Night Lingxiao chuckled. "Whoever said this emotional thing is clear, and he is very good, and his exquisite mind has been decided." There is no way in the weather, only sigh. According to Linglong, now that Shen Shenyuan wants to accept her as a disciple, but she has shown the night Shenyuan, what can I do? Can''t he force her to be a disciple? But when he thought of something, he frowned. "But if you don''t worship, why should you stay in Wan Jianzong?" Night Ling smiled. "Yuan Zun adults, this is the second thing that Linglong wants you." In order to allow me to stay in Wan Jianzong for a long time, in order to match the identity of the night Shen Yuan, you let the head collect me? I will work very hard, not let the head Lose your face! Yuan Zun adults, you promised? Even if I look at Liu Lao¡¯s face, help me this time? ¡± However, Wan Yan, who is far away from the discussion hall, feels that the ear is itchy. Who is chanting him? The next day, Wan Hao was able to find them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and announced a news in public. He looked at the night and glanced at it, frowning. "Night Shen Yuan, you are the most talented and powerful disciple since the opening of Wan Jianzong. I think, you may become the first person to rise in the heavens, so I think I can''t be so constrained. You, give you a different training. Practice method. If you don¡¯t understand the night sun, you will continue to listen to the weather. "You may not know that there is a transmission array in the holy land of Wan Jianzong. The transmission array of Wan Jianzong is different from other places. Can only send one place, but Wan Jian The transmission array of the sect can be transmitted as long as there is a place where the sword is left. Currently, there are 13,000 transfer points, but the transfer array has only three tokens. ¡± The transmission array is different from other arrays. Because this method compresses the space to the extreme, there is no super-infant repair. If you enter, it may be torn into pieces by time and space. Wan Jianzong''s transmission array, which links multiple transmission points, is even more powerful and dangerous. In order not to let many people shuttle, but the formation of the collapse, so the array has only three tokens, only the person holding the token can shuttle freely, others can not. Therefore, the biggest role of this transmission array is to transmit emergency messages. Wan Hao weathered his eyes and sighed. "As long as there are tokens, you can go to the 13,000 transfer points in the heavens! There are some secrets, hinterland, and experience. Now, I will give you one of the tokens, you go. Experience it! You know, this Tokens are hard to come by, but they have never been used for experience. You are the first! ¡± The night Shen Yuan pretend to be taken over with a flattering surprise, and then he knows what he asked. "Thank you for giving the disciples such a chance, but the disciples are gone, what should the master do?" Wan Hao¡¯s big hand waved, ¡°I will let Linglong go with her. I¡¯m looking at this child. I¡¯m looking at you, I¡¯m sorry to give you an apprentice. I¡¯ve introduced her to the head. Later, you¡¯re the brothers and sisters. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was already shocked on the side. I didn¡¯t expect this plan to be successful! Xiao Yuanyuan really touched the grandfather''s mind thoroughly! Actually let him even take out such an important token, really... Chapter 377 There are only three people in the secret token. One is the head, the other is the weather, and the other is the executive elder. Usually it is used only to send messages and give instructions. Now, Wan Haotian actually brought it to the night Shen Yuan. Experience! She couldn''t help but say, "The grandfather is big, I want to go too, I want to experience..." Wan Hao weathered her directly. "What are you going to do in the middle of the season? Give me a stay in the Zongmen!" Then he stared at the night and said, "You come in, I want to match the token with you." Once matched, this token cannot be used even if someone else gets the token. And also to the heart of the blood sacrifice, and the token to produce traction. Because the token is the founder of Wan Jianzong, he was cast with his own bones, so this token has the will of the ancestors. Anyone who uses the token will be dragged by the token with blood. Once he finds that this person has any bad faith in Wan Jianzong, he will directly let him lose in the space and time and never come out again. Therefore, although this token is important, it is handed over to the night Shen Yuan, not afraid of anything. After the night Shen Yuan got the token, he sacrificed it with his heart, and soon he got in touch with it. However, before he left, he asked to say a few words separately from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This time, there was no block in the weather, even if the night Shen Yuan erected the enchantment in front of him, he just frowned, did not say anything. In the enchantment, Yu Shenyuan said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Master, I got the transfer token, so that no matter where I am during the day, I can come back to accompany you at night." At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him and smiled helplessly. "...even if you want your grandfather to be wary of you, don''t use it..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Of course not only." "Well?" What else does she not know? Night Shen Yuan reached out and gently scraped her nose, and the pair of gods and sorrowful phoenixes were watching her intently. "The master is not saying, would you like to find a way to extend your life? In a few short years, if you can''t find it everywhere, how can you find it?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she did not expect that the night Shen Yuan actually remembered this thing, her subconscious I feel that this is only her business, and I also intend to go to Wenfeng Pavilion, the largest information trading center in the world, to reward this thing, but he is not in her. When I knew it, I had already thought of a better way, that is to use the transmission array to find. In this way, he can not only easily go to various places to buy and sell news, maybe he can find it. I didn¡¯t know what to say when I was in the early Yuan Dynasty. In general, she always solves herself subconsciously, but she didn¡¯t expect him... "What is the master thinking?" Night Shen Yuan asked with a smile. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head. Some embarrassed said, "In fact, you don''t have to do this, I..." The night Shen Yuan licked her head. "What do you need? The master''s business is my business. And, I am not just for you, I am for us..." He lifted the hand of the early Yuan, put a storage ring full of food in her palm, and then helped her close. "Maybe when I find a way to help him prolong his life, will he change it for me? Although the master did not say it, it is obvious that he wants to wait for your mother to come back? So I will find a way to come back, one is to pay you back. Kindness to them, Second, it is to help us fight for opportunities. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she clenched the ring. She didn¡¯t know what to do with her. She only said seriously, "I will also go around for information, we will work together." Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. This is, she lifted her chin and said, "I will come back to accompany you at night, but can the master give me a kiss?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious refusal, "The old man is still outside! In case he wants to listen..." Night Shen Yuan is not a bit stunned, holding her bow is a long kiss. He really likes her too much! Every inch of her skin, every hair, let him put it down, thinking that his efforts are to make them together as soon as possible, the night Shen Yuan does not feel the future is hard, but confidence Full! Finally, he bit his lip at the beginning of the Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan saw his smile in his eyes, shiny and shiny! "Master, can you leave me a door every night? Xiaoqiu aunt is closed, I will become her appearance and hold you to sleep." When he finished, the enchantment was broken. At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at the back of his turn and left, and the little hand slowly held his heart... Even if she has a lock on her heart, she still feels deep sweetness. Is this the feeling of love? She remembered the words of the monk who did not have a moon. Only sincerely, only the wishful thinking, the buddhas in her heart will break. But at this time, she was a little scared... * The next day, the Yuan Dynasty suddenly discovered that Xiaoyuan was absent, she was so boring! ! ! The pancakes were rolled on the bed, and the surrounding was extremely quiet. The cold swords had only three of them on the top and bottom. At this time, a retreat, an outing, she stayed here, it was too lonely... However, at this time, Han Jianfeng suddenly ushered in a rare guest. When I heard the knocking on the door, I jumped out of bed and went to the door to open the door. As a result, I saw the micro-generation pole when I opened the door. She opened her eyes and surprised. "How come you come back?" The micro-life seems to be a servant, he is still wearing a black suit, but the clothes are covered with a lot of dust. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a moment and then said, "The master told me to tell me that I have to have one more sister. It happened that I was not far from Wan Jianzong, so I came back." As soon as the result came back, I heard that the Yuan Dynasty was also back. He didn''t go directly to the head, but the ghost came to her. The luck is that the night is gone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people came in and sat down. "Welcome back! Oh, last time I was in a hurry, what happened to those people in the bones?" After sitting down, she took the tea she had handed over and drank it. "I have basically dealt with the things there, the flowers that can trap the beasts, I taught them to plant them, and helped them ripen the inexhaustible flower species. Later I will use those seeds throughout the territory of Laos. Sprinkle it again before leaving, presumably They have worked hard for more than a decade and should be able to kill all the invading beasts. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave him a thumbs up! "Great, I know that things are handed over to you, you can do well!" Weisheng was so praised by her, some embarrassed, but what he thought of, he frowned and frowned, then said. "Actually, I came here today for the compensation you promised..." Yuan first patted his head and smiled and said, "Hey, you don''t remind me, I almost forgot, you have perfected the task of the deity''s arrangement this time. I have decided¡­¡­" Chapter 378 She placed a Qiankun bag on the table and pushed her hands in his direction. "I decided to reward you with 100,000 top grade stones!" She thought that after she said this number, she would be very happy. In fact, the eyes of the micro-life were staring at the money bag, and almost could not move. But what he thought of, he struggled to look away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the early Yuan Dynasty was still very cute, it was obviously grown up. At this time, she wore a goose-yellow gauze skirt with two pink and yellow head flowers on her head. a pair of cat eyes are big Look at him with a bright smile. Suddenly, he strengthened his determination! He pushed the Qiankun bag back to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some did not understand what he meant. Weisheng said, "I really want this money, but as you said before, I can raise my own salary." At the beginning of the Yuan, I grinned. "Yes, you said, what do you want?" Said, she picked up the snack on the table and took a bite. Weisheng was a little nervous. He held a fist and said it in one breath. "I want you!" "Cough and cough!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t hold it, I got it! Weisheng quickly patted her back while handing her a glass of water and taking some aura into her neck. After a while, the beginning of the Yuan was much better. She looked at him with a look like a monster. "What did you just say? You say it again?" Weisheng sighed and looked at her. "I said, I want you..." "We are impossible!" Weisheng frowned at her. "Can you let me finish?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he stared at him. "That... you said!" Weishengji once again sat beside her and said very seriously, "I want you, be my master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole expression was wooden. "...Who is this way of talking and breathing? Who is the head?" Wei Shengji also felt that the previous words were a little misunderstood. He touched his head. "I mean this anyway." "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him with a sigh of relief. "The apprentice of the head is the best resource. How do you suddenly want to change jobs?" Weisheng is extremely optimistic about her meaning, pondering for a moment, boring, "I just think that following you is good, the introduction is bigger than that, I just want to follow you." "Why?" Weisheng thought for a moment, "Night Shenyuan follows you and progresses quickly." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed. "That is his own chance." He hangs up. The micro-life is very good. "You have reached this level of cultivation at a young age, and you can''t limit your future." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said seriously, "I am so skinny, maybe I will hang up someday, you have to think twice!" The micro-life is silent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was awkward, and then I listened to the micro-polarity "Then let me tell you the truth." "expensive?" Weisheng really seriously looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Actually... I discovered it a long time ago, you... I have something I have been searching for." Unknown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Are you sure?" "determine." He said, big and dark eyes, staring at the beginning of the Yuan. "You... like light, a lot of dark things, you are gone near you, it is very comfortable to stay with you, you can''t even have a nightmare, and you are very concerned about the night sinking, that kind of thinking about him. Attentively, I have never been in other masters. I have seen it. "Maybe you won''t teach people, maybe you need someone else to take care of you, but... When Shen Yuan was staying in the secrets of the night, the year I stayed to take care of you, my deepest feeling is to be with you." Even if you are taking care of you, It''s all about people who feel happy. ¡± "So I want to be your apprentice, don''t ask for anything, just ask for one." What he didn''t say is that some warmth, he only got it in her, just because she had opened her solution, he knew that he was not A monster, in recent years, he has lived more than he used to. He used to dislike himself, but now, He thinks he is not bad because she thinks he is good. This kind of confidence, only she can give. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to his solemn words, and his attitude was also cautious. It can be seen that Weisheng really wants to worship her as a teacher. After she figured it out, she took a long sigh of relief and then shook her head. "Although you are very serious, I can''t accept you as a disciple." ¡°Why?¡± Weisheng is very puzzled. ¡°Is it because you said that you have already closed the disciple? But is it not normal for someone to make such an exception?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled softly. "The reason for my refusal is not only my own, but also you! Oh... If I didn''t guess wrong, you will have this idea, just because you are here, I got an unprecedented Recognition, right?" Weisheng frowned, and did not answer for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shot his shoulder. He said, "I understand your feelings and narcissism. You may think that I am the first light in your life. I lighted you, and then you found yourself. So you chase me, This may be a nestling plot. ¡± "And what you have to do now is not to continue chasing me, but to find more light that belongs to you." At the beginning of the Yuan, he pushed the Lingshi bag to him and smiled. "If you need me, we are Good friends, you can come to me at any time, but you have to believe that when you accept more people, you will not be confined to me. For your good future, I can''t promise you, because I promise you, you may really be limited to me alone. ¡± Weisheng licked his lips, and he looked at her and asked, "What about me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very straightforward. "Besides your reasons, there is also my reason! I will not accept any more, never will." ¡°Why?¡± Weisheng refuted her. ¡°Why are you also limiting yourself?¡± The moment I asked for the exit... He seemed to have seen an unprecedented dignity in the face of the early Yuan. However, soon, she smiled again and told him with no heart. "Some people can''t see their heads in their lives. The limitation is the biggest loss for him, but I, my life, I can see the head..." She grinned. "I don''t think I have anything to eat and drink in my future life. It''s okay to see the life of the head at a glance. It doesn''t matter if it''s not limited~!" ...... In the end, the micro-generation pole was suddenly flickered by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he was carrying out the Qiankun bag, there was still some embarrassment. He looked back at Han Jianfeng and his mood was a bit complicated. In fact, he wanted to worship her as a teacher, and he did not say anything. That is, he really wants to be closer to her, and this feeling may be the same as the night Shen Yuan who insisted on worshipping her as a teacher. Chapter 379 After the micro-element was sent out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a long sigh of relief and then gave his wit a compliment! Fortunately, she flickered her efforts, or Weisheng thought she looked down on him, and then blackened what to do? Wait a minute, the sister of the original micro-like will be the night of Ling Ling is also in Wan Jianzong? Hahaha! There is a good show here! * In the evening, the night Shen Yuan came back. In fact, the process of crossing the transmission array is very painful, which will cause a feeling of dizziness and tearing. However, for some people who want to see a small wife, it is nothing to be uncomfortable. Moreover, the transmission and exit are on the mountain of Punishment. The ancestors of the family do not know that the night Shen Yuan will slip back every day, and then relax the surveillance of the Yuan Dynasty and calmly adjust the interest. But even so, the night Shen Yuan still has to quietly, which makes him a good grievance, can this love be talked about? Thinking of this, he sighed and turned into the appearance of Xiaoqiu. He stole into the door of the early Yuan Dynasty. He knew it was him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was red and red, and he said nothing, and then let the night Shenyuan hold her to sleep. The two communicated with the gods. "master¡­¡­" After a long day of running, this will hold a small wife, and the night Shen Yuan feels that the day''s exhaustion is gone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was still sleeping, but the body temperature of the night was too hot. She quietly pushed the night to Shen Yuan, and the result was tighter. "Master, didn''t you fall asleep? I didn''t fall asleep, I told you that today''s business is good." "Ok?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and continued to use her voice to give her a voice. "You don''t have to go to Wenfeng Pavilion. I went to the biggest country under Wan Jianzong today. There was a Wenfengge branch there, and I was rewarded with news." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "Well... I have a heart." However, she was thinking, how can she not let the night Shen Yuan work alone, she has to think about what she can do... "Does the master still want to go down the mountain?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded and nodded. "This is actually my business. I can''t let you run around for me... If you don''t come back during this time, I will go out and look for it." "No." "Why?" The Yuan Dynasty was very puzzled. The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s smile came directly to her knowledge of the sea. ¡°Because we didn¡¯t have a long time division of labor?¡± "what?" "I am responsible for all things, you are responsible for being spoiled by me, are we not saying that?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old face was red, oh, this is the old machine that became a fairy! And in the sky of the night Shen Yuan, the three are bursting! Li Lao said very seriously, "I can''t let Xiaochu go out alone, she will be hurt." Xiao Bailong approved, "And every time the mother goes out, there will be peach blossoms!" Excalibur, "Small girl is so cute, but still at home." Night Shen Yuan also thinks this way. As long as he stays in Wan Jianzong in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he can go out to work with peace of mind. Otherwise, he will always be very worried. Therefore, he said, "The matter of the master is the matter of the disciple. It is also appropriate for the disciple to go to the fire for the master. The master will stay at home to accompany the ancestors. How about?" He will have a master disciple, and he will be bungee in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Under the persuasion of the night Shen Yuan, finally, the Yuan Dynasty temporarily gave up the idea of ??going out. Fear that she was bored, Yu Shenyuan left Xiaobailong to accompany her, and it was like this. On this day, Wan Jianzong suddenly received a distress signal from the domain! It is said that a violent beast has occurred in the forest of Da Mo domain, which has led to a very dangerous situation in a country beside the forest. This situation is extremely rare and it is unprepared for everyone. At that time, the country was fighting for the beast and fighting for Wan Jianzong. The situation is very serious! Almost as soon as the news came up, the head of the five sent the elders and the micro-generation team to support, and the night Linglong also followed. After getting the news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also wanted to pass. "you?" On the main hall, the head stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning. "The violent beast is very dangerous. What are you going to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him helplessly. "Hey, do you forget what? I am already doing it, I can go to the battle!" The head stared at her for a long time, and this reminded me of the dilemma at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was still very worried about her, mainly because she had been so happy that she had to go to life. However, when I think about it, I really should give the opportunity to improve my mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So he finally agreed. "Well, you can go, but if there is any unexpected situation, you must listen to the words of the five elders, and you must not arbitrarily deliberate." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded quickly and then chased the team. Although she is not sure about the size of the animal tide, she is obviously the best result, because Xiaobailong is on her! Although Xiaobailong is only a Yuan Ying, it is a beast of a beast. If it is a **** beast, it will surely make those violent beasts sober. This kind of catastrophe can kill a lot of people! At this time, Xiaobailong became small and wrapped around the hands of Yuan, he said, "Mother, let''s go out like this, and come back at night to find us, what should we do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin. "Nothing, I am doing good things, and if it goes well, I will be back at night." Said, she bent her finger and bounced on the head of Xiaobailong. "I didn''t expect you to become smaller like a snake... I didn''t like snakes, but you look very cute~" Xiaobailong is proud of it. "That is, I don''t see who I am!" The two said as they chased the troops at full speed. The Da Mo domain forest, at this time is a terrible! In the endless forest, the trees fall down one after another. On the border line of the forest, the people and the beasts are fighting for a desperate struggle! Most of the blind beasts have only one order and two orders. They are not intelligent, they are not afraid of death. When they see people, they will rush over, and the corpses and blood smell on the ground will stimulate them. Out of the long front, Wan Jian When the Zong people came, they saw this. In order to be able to come over as soon as possible, they only came to the first hundred people. This hundred people are flying to Jinlian with the fastest magical class of Wan Jianzong. This is a fast, fast-moving person. Limited, the rest are still Behind. When they came, they joined the war situation without saying anything, but because there are too many spirit beasts, they can only pick up the third-order attack in the beast, and the remaining one or two are temporarily innocent. Take care of it. Fortunately, the national strength of this country attacked by the beast is still strong. At this time, the city owner of the border town is commanding the army to resist, because there are more powerful swordsmen, most of the soldiers with insufficient strength retreat to the second line, specifically kill those One second order Spirit beast. There are no third-order or more spirits, and the first- and second-order are still good to kill, so together, they will keep the wall in danger. Chapter 380 The city owner let the people in the city quickly evacuate to other cities, while commanding the soldiers to continue fighting, the soldiers are in chaos, and everywhere is messy. After the arrival of the Yuan Dynasty, this is the case. She used to open her own magic weapon to the boat and threw it to other people who had to come to Wan Jianzong. However, she flew over with the spirit. At this time, she was volleyed above the city and looked at the forest. Coming out at the end The beast is a bit strange. She asked with a dignified look, "Little White Dragon, can you perceive why they are mad?" Xiao Bailong knew that it was not a time to play, it took a deep breath and closed his eyes and felt it. At this time, he has become a child, and he flew around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but when he closed his eyes, the Yuan Dynasty seemed to see an illusory dragon emerge from him! After a while, Xiao Bailong opened his eyes and said with a small face. "The reason why these beasts will run out is because of fear. I guess, there must be a lot of power in the depths of the forest, and the scope of the fight is very wide. Affected these beasts, Let them go crazy. ¡± "Is there a big fight?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, generally those who are very powerful, a dozen days and nights, will not be so unlucky to meet it? No matter, save people first! Ever since, she suddenly swooped down and shouted. "Everyone is flashing!" The people below are unknown, but under the intimidation of the early Yuan, their bodies subconsciously retreated. Soon, there was a golden barrier in front of them. The beasts hit the barrier and were bounced back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiaobai Longdao, "Xiaobai, you go to the edge of the forest to control the situation, don''t let those beasts come over again!" "Understand!" Xiao Bailong disappeared. He is the real body of the dragon, and it is still possible to use the blood to suppress the souls. As for the ran out of these things... Although I couldn¡¯t bear it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would never be soft! I saw her jump on the wall, and the next second, the endless blue spiritual power spread out from under her feet, and all the fierce beasts that had been crushed by the black pressure were wrapped up! ¡°Stretching the mountains and rivers!!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were sharp, and his hands slowly lifted up. With her movement, in front of the city wall, a large beast roared and was lifted! They struggled in midair, but they didn''t help. The violent spirit of the wind blew the golden robes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she was still childish on her face, she looked very dignified! The people who defended the city all looked at her with an extremely awe-inspiring look. Is this... the strength of the dilemma? Even though the beginning of the Yuan has converged the pressure, they still feel a suffocating pressure, but at this moment, no one wants to leave! The micro-born pole was originally fighting with a fierce beast, and the beast was also controlled by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked up at the wall, and his body was faintly revealing the beginning of the blue light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a large number of spirit beasts were raised. When the power was almost the same, she pressed her hands to the next pressure. A kind of horrible pressure spread directly from her feet and swept the audience! "Strong pressure!!" Just listen to the sound of "óù", the various beasts that were struggling in the air, were thrown to the ground! Because of the role of martial arts in the early Yuan Dynasty, many of them were killed in the moment of landing, and some of them were not dead. Can''t climb too. This kind of martial arts power is very expensive. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed a medicinal herb and stared at the front. Soon, another group of spirits rushed over. However, the discovery of the eye at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the number of coming back is much less, presumably Xiaobailong has reached the edge of the forest, maybe controlling the situation. Looking at the spirit beasts that continued to run, the Yuan froze slightly, she held her hand in front of her, five fingers open, and the palms slowly glowed golden. Then everyone found that the golden barrier in front of them moved. The originally gentle, enchanting barrier suddenly began to move slowly toward the forest, and then moved faster and faster. The boundaries of the crossing, the momentum is gone! "Foguang is a thousand obstacles!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the golden light curtain that covered the sky quickly rushed toward the rushing spirit beasts. Finally, because the speed was too fast, behind a light curtain, there were thousands of phantoms! Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, it is the layered light curtain that keeps rushing toward the spirit beast. Wherever it goes, it is unstoppable! All the beasts have been hit! If you haven''t been hit in the first place, you will be hit by hundreds of thousands of light curtains! Then there was a vacuum in front of the original wall. All the living beasts were expelled by the light curtain, and immediately before the beginning of the Yuan, they were above the beasts! "This deity is not easy to practice, and you don''t want to kill it! Go ahead, die!!" She said that after the cold sword was unsheathed and became extremely huge, it was inserted from the sky into the ground, just inserted in the place where the light curtain completely disappeared. Because the light curtain just flicks them and does not let them suffer a lot of damage, so the original beasts see the light curtain disappear, and want to continue to attack. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a huge sword was inserted in the ground, and the violent pressure was overwhelming! This made those who lost their senses calm down a lot. They seemed to want to go forward, but they did not dare, but the Yuan Yuan slowly fell, standing on the hilt of the sword, one person was off. Wan Fu Mo Kai! In the next second, her eyes blinked, and the cold sword was instantly turned into a giant sword, which was horizontally arranged, just like the iron wall, blocking the way of all the beasts! Endless cold and murderous! In the early Yuan, he screamed, "Roll!!" The voice was full of shock, and suddenly all the beasts gave different mourning, and then quickly turned and ran! This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the city, it is incredible! The horrible beasts for them are so repelled? impossible? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they knew that they could repel them. They were mainly the merits of Xiaobailong. The low-spirited beasts were irritated and easily stimulated. If they were supported by their continuous companions, they would never be afraid and would go forward. But now, Xiaobailong apparently controlled those spirit beasts at the forest exit. The beasts were unable to succeed, and naturally they were easily scared off by her. She has not rushed to kill. These low-spirited beasts can be said to be the successor of the Da Mo domain forest. If they die too much and the forest is dead, people who live on this forest may not be able to get better, so they can contain it from the source. on All right¡­¡­ "It''s amazing..." I don''t know who said this, then the city wall cheered up! Chapter 381 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only the cold sword, and the micro-born also flew over. "Supreme." In front of everyone, he performed a standard disciple gift, "Thank you for your help!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and smiled and said, "You don''t have to use it. I just came out and practiced. This city is definitely a heavy loss. Do you want to stay and help to rebuild?" Weishengji, "Yes, helping them rebuild the city is also our task, just..." He frowned and looked in the direction of the forest. "Just don''t know if this beast will come again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that if Xiaobailong had been there, he should be able to control the situation. But Xiaobailong couldn¡¯t keep it there. It would consume too much and hurt it. It seems that he still has to think of a way. She touched her chin and said in a deep voice, "This way, Xiaoji, you go back and talk to the five elders. I went to the forest to see what happened, remember! If I didn''t come out one day, you will evacuate with soldiers. ,do you know?" Weisheng did not understand why the Yuan Dynasty was not afraid of the times, why did there be such a request, but he nodded and cautiously. "I know." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and saw that she was going to leave, and she was very angry and stopped her. "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she just ran too much. At this time, she was pale, but she didn''t know it. Weisheng thought for a moment and gave her a bottle of medicinal herbs. "This is given by the head. Since the sage is going to the forest, be careful." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that he was concerned, and he took it with a smile. "Do not worry! I will not be stubborn!" Can''t beat, she can still run! After that, she swayed her hand and went to the depths of the forest, and soon disappeared in front of him. The people in the city face each other, although the animal tide has temporarily retreated, but who knows if they will come again? Therefore, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still guarded the line of defense. They were only the spoils available to the beasts on the ground, but they could take the opportunity to collect them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she flew all the way. Soon, she found Xiaobailong. Xiao Bailong took a lot of effort to tame those spirits. At this time, he had many soul beasts on his feet, and he was more awakened by him. He had already gone to the forest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried that he was alone here, but when Xiao Bailong left, these beasts would rush out before, because the fighting inside is obviously continuing. From time to time, there are new spirit beasts running out from inside the forest. Less than At the end. The beasts are so endless, and the little white dragons can''t be eaten even if they are beasts. This is in a dilemma. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and thought for a moment. "Xiaobai, you stay here first, temporarily blocking these beasts, I go in and see, if someone comes, or you can''t eat, you hide yourself, in short, your safety first, do you know?" The little face of Xiaobailong meat is full of seriousness. "Mother is relieved! What I am best at is stealth. If it is dangerous, or can''t support it, I will hide it and make sure anyone can find it. Not me!" Jokes, he won''t be stupid, why do you want to kill those people? At most, it is a help, even if you can''t help. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. Before the night Shen Yuan also told her that Xiao Bailong was good at concealing. When she was in danger, she followed him, so now that she knows that he can protect himself, she is more reassured and warned him. After that, continue to Go in the forest. Here is the Wan Jian Zong domain, and can make such a big move, count the number of people, perhaps perhaps she knows, can persuade. She flew for a long time before she rushed to the hinterland of the forest. At this time, it was a mess, and there were traces of the beasts running wild, and she stood here, and she could already feel the spirit of the fight. It was really powerful. Fighting And it¡¯s better than her at first glance... She first sent a message to the head of the past, and then racked her brains to think, if the two men hit it for ten days and eight days, Xiao Bailong must not eat. At that time, so many beasts are out of control again, even if Wan Jianzong is full of help, I am afraid that many people will die. What to do... I shot my head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, when it comes to reason, she used to show the token of Wan Jianzong, and the other party may have to close it. After all, this is the territory of Wan Jianzong, and Wan Jianzong has come. However, she was afraid of encountering a dead and a dead family, and she would not be able to catch the fish in the pool. Therefore, she could not rush close. Suddenly, what I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Last night, Shen Yuan gave her a little trick to play, she can use that! It¡¯s a dead thing, even if it¡¯s close to the battle circle, it won¡¯t be affected by the pressure. It¡¯s a token warning, it¡¯s perfect! But when she was ready to squat, suddenly a huge monster fell from the sky and took a big pit in front of her! At that moment, the mood at the beginning of the Yuan was like a dog! Oh, she is so far away, can she call it? Deliberately? ! Seeing a black man flying, he ran away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It¡¯s still time to run, look at the other side¡¯s posture, and make sure that it¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s still to save her life! But she only ran a few steps, and the ghost stopped her. She turned her head and looked at the man who was slowly falling on the ground, his head screaming and looking mad. The feet were like roots on the ground, and they were lost in vain. escape A good opportunity to go. Strange, she obviously hasn''t seen this man, why... will she feel familiar? But the man did not look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he looked gloomy toward the monster. The monster struggled to resist, but it was not a man''s opponent. At this time, he was seriously injured. After struggling, he saw that the man took the opportunity to tear his hands, and the belly of the monster was torn open, revealing Nedan! It¡¯s a long sigh Finally, the head fell heavily and fell to the ground! The splash of blood squirted the man, and he didn''t realize it. He clearly felt awkward. After seeing the inner Dan, he became very cautious. He is too dangerous! This is the biggest feeling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She can''t see through the other''s cultivation. She only thinks that he is sometimes much more powerful than the monarch. Sometimes he is not as powerful. In this kind of high and low senses, she acts as Bystanders are also very uncomfortable because The pressure for the other party¡¯s inadvertent disclosure is also high and low. She forced herself to turn and leave, but it was obviously late at this time. The man''s mouth that got Nedan appeared sneer, and the dark red eyes swept to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next second, he rushed to the back of Yuan, and he would give her a hand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very difficult to avoid his palm, and then a spin, standing on his opposite! Chapter 382 The man slammed the air, and he would give it to the beginning of the Yuan, but when he saw her face, his original expression was stunned! Then there is an exhilarating, incredible look! He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a word, and then he rushed over and hugged the early Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what was God''s development? What does this uncle want to do? ! Smell the smell of blood on his body, the early Yuan was super uncomfortable, and the man did not feel it, holding it tightly, but also issued a "rain" word intermittently! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was determined that this person was not a madman or a half-devil. The kind of person who was enchanted but not completely demonized was his state! Terrible, she is going to be strangled! "You give me a hand!!" However, the other party did not seem to hear it. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He always said ¡°ah¡± in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She was very angry. She used all her strength to shake people away. Seeing that he had to rush, she took out a dagger. "do not come!" She thought about it and slowly pointed her head at herself. "Come on me and commit suicide!" She said this in a stern manner, mainly considering that this person seems to admit the wrong person, so he dared to do so. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. The man saw it and his expression became very sad because of the tension. But then his original beautiful face became stunned again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was fascinated and pointed at him! "Don''t come over! Calm down, we have something to say! I also put down the dagger, how?" Fortunately, her words seemed to understand, and I saw the beginning of the Yuan slowly put down the dagger, his whole breath. It was a lot of calm, but the dark red eyes were still staring at her, as if she was not careful, she would disappear. kind. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so scared and frustrated. She looked at the man by a big tree and thought about it. She waved her hand and cleaned it in the past. The other party did not flash, let her do it. The **** dirty and fading, it turned out to be an extremely handsome middle-aged man, and ... looks a little like himself, she has a bold idea in her heart! Otherwise why does she feel familiar and not afraid of him? Still insisting on staying, the only possibility is that she saw him before she was three years old. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I took out a secretive Dan from the sea of ??knowledge. This thing is to prevent the fire from entering the magic. It also has a certain calming effect on the gods that have already gone into flames. She has some tangled hands and goes out. ?" In a messy jungle, the man in black is as tight as a cheetah, and then he walks toward the beginning of the Yuan step by step. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was nervous. Then she watched the man standing in front of her with a sigh of relief. The white little hand quietly held a medicinal medicine, and the other side frowned for a long time, only to reach out and take it lightly and lightly, and ate it up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved, and he could understand the words well, and it was so easy to be abducted and eaten. Can he live to the present with all his luck? The rustling in the forest, after the man ate a medicine, the momentum of the body suddenly and gradually, and finally gradually stabilized. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that this was temporary, but I can communicate for the time being! She stretched out her small hand and shook it in front of him, whispering, "Yuan Zhixu?" The man stared at her and didn''t respond. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some entanglement. impossible! So she changed her name again, "Will you listen to the rain?" This time the other party has responded! And the reaction was very strong, and the calm face once again smashed up, watching the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan seem to want to hug her again! terrible! "I warn you, you calm down me! Yuan Zhixu, I know it is you, I am your daughter! Daughter!" Yuan Zhixu stared at her, only half a word said, "rain..." "I am not listening to the rain!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took some headaches and patted my forehead. She was not very similar to her mother. When she was serious, at first glance, it was a bit similar. He could recognize her like this, relying on the beast. The same intuition? She stared at the beautiful man in front of her, she thought she was more like him. It is no wonder that when her grandfather first saw her, she was very unhappy. "Are you not talking for too long, can''t speak? You can use God to know the voice!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a tingling pain in her brain! This is the result of being attacked. I go! "Wait and so on!! Don''t use the gods to pass the sound! Your MMP can''t control the power!!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I was so uncomfortable, and Yuan Zhixu showed the sad eyes again. He seemed to want to touch. She is a little bit, but I don¡¯t dare, the kind of sadness, and the feeling of being cautious, even if he is enchanted, it¡¯s clear. Come out. This situation is deadlocked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought, would you still have to save the little white dragon at this time? Now that the fight is over, the situation of the beast is still there, she has to go for a favor. So she stared at the man in front of her eyes, groaning. "That, I am going to a place, are you going to follow me?" The other party did not seem to understand this sentence, eyes staring at her, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he took a step after careful, and Yuan Zhixu took a step forward, which seemed to be afraid of her running away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt relieved. This guy seems to be following. She first retreated with a normal pace. Sure enough, Yuan Zhixu also followed suit. When she suddenly accelerated, Yuan Zhixu was anxious, and a flash was blocked. In front of her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the forehead slammed into his chest, and his heart was really miscellaneous. It was terrible! She needs a normal daddy, right away! However, for people with abnormal nerves, she can''t react too much, obviously so impatient but still gentle, really good! "You... follow me!" Seeing the other side to hold her, the yuan quickly retreated, pointing at him and pointing to himself, "you - follow - me!" This time, the other party seemed to understand. After knowing that she was not going to run, his original instigating pressure was once again silent. Seeing that he was willing to take him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he became extremely well-behaved, just like a little daughter-in-law. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed and then continued to move forward. Sure enough, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s follow, and finally did not suddenly go to her front. It¡¯s really... life is full of accidents! She rushed to the place where Xiao Bailong was, but found that Xiaobailong was no longer there. It must have been unable to stand up. After all, how many spirits, how much pressure does he have to control? Seeing that the beasts were out of control, they once again rushed toward the gate of the city. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not want to stop, and then she was stopped by Yuan Zhixu. Chapter 383 At this time his eyes were very calm, and at first glance he thought it was a normal person. I saw him pointing at himself, dumb, "I... come!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with suspicion. The next second, he disappeared after a flash, and as soon as he disappeared, Xiao Bailong, who was going to rush over the first time, quietly sneaked out of Mimi! "Mother!" He rushed to the arms of the early Yuan, and he complained, "You have an affair!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression froze. She said it once when she had the affair. This little white dragon remembers it. It¡¯s really good to learn and not learn! When Xiao Bailong saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not have the first time to refute, and his heart was shocked! Suddenly, the grief of his fleshy face appeared, even the two dragon horns began to bleak, and at the beginning of the Yuan still wondered how to explain this little man, he Start holding her dry. "Nanny! Although the uncle is very handsome, but he is old! You must not think about it, leave me and oh! Oh, I don''t want to be a dragon that no one wants!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was straight, and she took the white collar of Xiao Bailong and lifted him up from her arms. She saw his two small hands rubbing his face and couldn¡¯t help but look awkward. "Don''t cry, this trick is all tired, you haven''t learned the essence yet." Xiao Bailong opened his finger and sneaked at her. "What is the essence?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "the essence is this trick, you must use it in front of people who care about you! And I have seen through the essence of your bad dragon! I think I sympathize with you!" Xiao Bailong took a small hand and looked at her with enthusiasm. "Mother! How can anyone be bad?!" "Hey, I¡¯m selling my teammates without saying a word. I¡¯ve been pitted by you for a few times? You spy!¡± Said, she took advantage of Xiao Bailong to chase after Yuan Zhixu, and Xiao Bailong is still arguing. "Mother, how can you say this to me? Baby is so sad, the baby is forced by the big devil!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suppressed the smile on his lips and said, "Why do I think that every time you hang me, not only are you barely reluctant, but also a little excited?" "Amount..." Xiaobai Long Yizheng, small hand fist, "It is absolutely an illusion, mother, you believe me, I am your camp! So we don''t have an affair, oh, you will be angry." ...... Seeing the beast tide once again, the people in the defending city immediately waited for a new round of strangle! But at this time, a black man descended from the sky, his breath was very violent, and he looked like an enemy. Weisheng frowned and looked at him, letting the brothers and sisters wait and see! At this time, the five elders went to the city to help, did not see this scene, or the age of the five elders, absolutely recognize who this person is! The spirits of the former servants came to the city, and the momentum of this man forced everyone to retreat. The spirits did not stop, and they climbed the wall in an attempt to jump over. Some people rushed to kill the spirit beasts that were skipped in the city. There was some anxiety in the heart. Who is that person, he suddenly appeared, what is he going to do? Yuan Zhixu stood in the bodies of countless beasts and human repairs. This environment is the most familiar and most exciting for him. Those spirit beasts besieged the city and will subconsciously circumvent him. At this time, he moved. ! I saw him waving a hand, and the vast land in front of him suddenly turned into a black vortex! All the beasts are trapped in it, how can they not get out! A horrible deterrent suddenly emerged! The sky has thus become gloomy. In this invisible murderousness, everyone seems to be holding back his throat and breathless! The next second, I saw that the black man¡¯s palm seemed to have black electric light flowing through him, he was heavy! All the beasts trapped by him were strangled on the spot! Yes, it is strangling! Similar to the operation of the meat slicer, the trapped beasts are exploding innumerable ways, and the bones are deep visible, let them kill on the spot! If someone is standing on the wall and looking down, they will see a breathing room, and there are countless blood flowers in the ground! The scene was extremely beautiful and extremely shocking! In the air, it is a heart-warming taste... The spirits are no matter what color they are when they rush, but at this time they have only one color left in the flesh, that is red! Later, the spirit beast that I wanted to rush over came over and saw the large area of ??death in front of me! This time, Rao is crazy again, and at this time only calm down! A stroke kills more than 100,000 spirit beasts, as long as those spirit beasts have not lost their instinct, it is impossible to touch their scales again! Because this scene is not stimulating for them, it is shocking! Ever since, the beasts licked their teeth in the direction of the city, but in the next second, they ran away without agreeing. People in the city of the city saw this scene, all quietly. Killing 100,000 beasts is so simple, how about killing 100,000 people? Just as they thought so, the black man slowly turned around, and the blood-stained eyes stared in the direction of the city, even if he had not done anything, it was enough to make the scalp numb! What is even more frightening is that he seems to have been smothered, so he stepped up and walked slowly toward the city. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what I saw was the scene of blood flowing into the river. Seeing that Yuan Zhixu seemed to be ill again, her heart tightened and immediately teleported to Yuan Zhixu, her hands akimbo. "What are you doing?!" Wan Jianzong¡¯s people are very nervous! Someone whispered, "The early people came back soon! It was a murderer!" When the first head of the Yuan did not return, he stared at the pupil of Yuan Zhixuhong. His original expression was distorted by excitement, apparently on the rise. The number of murders is quite a lot, but she is stunned by the small head of her head. Her arrogant look is strange. The suffocation of his body is gone! Then everyone saw that the black man who seemed to be the devil of the world gradually lowered his head, just like a little daughter-in-law, and stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really a headache. Fortunately, she arrived in time. This is also a good obedience... but still feels bad about what is going on? She turned her head and gave it to the micro-polar road not far away. "I know this person, I will take him away, and the animal tide has already been controlled. You don''t have to worry about me, I am fine, come back soon!" When she finished, she waited for the micro-life to answer, and took Yuan Xuxu away, leaving the people in the city to face each other. There are many people who feel that the sages of this savage sword are different. Even the powerful murderous madman can be tame in an instant, and it is simply powerful. Weisheng is a little worried, but now that the city is running down, he can''t walk away. He can only look at the back of the Yuan Dynasty. No, let''s get better! Chapter 384 At this time, the night Linglong, who had been fighting with his **** battle, came over and handed him a bottle of medicine. "Eat a detoxification, I just saw that you were bitten by a scorpion snake. This can be poisonous." Weisheng nodded a bit and took a sip. He didn¡¯t think much about it. The snake, a small snake, was just a big snake. How did she find out that he was bitten? His eyes are only staring at the battlefield, and the bodies of the spirit beasts have been automatically converted into Lingshi. With these bodies, I will be able to fill the loss of the city, so Wan Jianzong does not have to pay for himself, perfect! It¡¯s a pity that the black man just started to be too embarrassed, and the fur was broken, and he lost a lot of wealth in vain. How much better if he killed the beast? On the other side, Yuan Yuan once again returned to the woods with Yuan Zhixu. The little white dragon wrapped around the wrist of Yuan Yuan was very frightened and motionless. When it was over, the big devil head came on! This peach is a bit strong, he is not an opponent! Then, at the beginning of the Yuan, he walked to a lawn and stood back, looking back at Yuan Zhixu. "Do you remember who I am now?" Because Yuan Yuanxu¡¯s reaction is quite normal now, he only asked this question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Zhixu licked the hoe, "rain..." Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then he heard him say, "You...yes, rain..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes brightened. Did he recognize himself? "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, you slowly say, who am I?" Yuan Xu was atoned, and the wording was clearer. "You are... rain... reincarnation!" àÛ Ôª - a blood in the beginning of the Yuan, almost killed himself! At this time, Xiaobailong came out with a stupidity. He slowly climbed out and stared at Yuan Zhixu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mother, he won''t be yours..." As a result, Xiao Bailong had not finished talking about this, and suddenly discovered that Yuan Zhixu had a living thing in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the next second, Xiao Bailong was caught by him and flew directly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was too late to stop, and I heard Xiaobailong exclaimed, and the parabola disappeared, and suddenly he was shocked! "what are you doing?!" She glared at Yuan Xu, and then Yuan Zhixu changed from a bloodthirsty demon head to a grievance little wife, and looked at her poorly, bowing her head and not talking. Terrible, can you communicate well? Not waiting for the beginning of the Yuan to find Xiaobailong, Xiaobailong came back himself. This time, he did not dare to climb to the Yuan Dynasty, but the chicken thief turned himself into a female doll, and he also walked to Yuan. First around. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t see the dragon horn on his head. I couldn¡¯t recognize it. As a result, Xiao Bailong hadn¡¯t spoken yet. Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes brightened and he turned up the little white dragon who turned into a girl¡¯s baby. ¡­early!" The beginning of the Yuan was speechless... Did he still remember himself? Yuan Zhixu holds the little white dragon and puts it down, and Xiao Bailong is just a miniature version of the Yuan Dynasty. He was smashed by Yuan Zhixu, but he did not forget his business! He struggled to look at Yuan Xuxu and tried to sell Meng. "Are you me?" Yuan Zhixu nodded quickly, and the sun fell on his handsome and elegant face, illuminating his eyes. Xiaobailong struggled to break away from his arms and then shouted. "Hey, let me go, I want to grow up!" Yuan Zhixu was a bit puzzled, but his hands released him subconsciously. Xiaobailong landed and quickly became bigger. Finally, he became exactly the same as the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly jumped to the beginning of the Yuan, and then the small white dragon was firm at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. sound. "Hey, I am getting bigger! Do you still know me?" Yuan Zhixu listened, and the line of sight once again fell on the face of the early Yuan, but this time, his eyes were obviously complicated. "Initial..." At the beginning of the grown up? He rubbed his head and suddenly felt that some of them could not turn. Yuan eat this to know that Xiao Bailong is helping her, she patted the white dragon hand circle that is quiet like a chicken, smiled at Yuan Zhixu, "Hey!" When Yuan Zhixu heard it, he was a little disappointed. He came over and put his finger on the face of the early Yuan, frowning. "No... like!" Unlike the rain, not happy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile suddenly cracked. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy, she really wanted to avenge her now, and he still hated himself. She took off his salty pig hand and began to entangle his disposal problems. If you bring back Wan Jianzong, perhaps the grandfather will be angry on the spot. If you stay outside, it seems that it is not appropriate, and the most important point is that her mother... is it resurrected? However, looking at Yuan Zhixu like this, I hope that it is very embarrassing, or just find a place to settle him and say. At night, next to the campfire. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at the fire and secretly communicated with Xiao Bailong. "Mother, it¡¯s dark, are you going to go back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up. "Obuchi knows that I am following the big forces and coming out of the beast. Shouldn''t I worry too much? And I didn''t go back one night... The big troops are still cleaning up the mess in the city!" Xiao Bailong silently spit in the heart, did not go back in one night, this is simply a big thing to burn the eyebrows? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a look at Yuan Zhixu, who was meditating around him, and quietly asked Xiao Bailong. "In general, although the magic only knows how to kill, but it is not stupid? Is he broken by who?" Xiao Bailong sneaked a sneak peek, "I personally think that he was hit hard because he was too mad. Before he went into flames, he was already mad." "Is that alright?" Xiao Bailong indulged for a moment. "It¡¯s hard to say, would you like to stimulate him to become a child?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "In fact, I don''t know what she looks like..." When the two men quietly communicated with each other, the first time suddenly felt warm on the back of the Yuan. She looked up and saw the Yuan Zhixu. Warm and gentle face, he gave her a dress, the gentle movement, looked like a normal People, as long as they don''t speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had a headache. "Hey... Do you still remember the mother?" Yuan Zhixu''s clean double eyes looked at her and didn''t seem to understand her words. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to communicate with him. As a result, the two chickens talked with the duck for a long time, and the moon gradually disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not ask for a half-point. She was a little helpless, and finally Yuan Zhixu pressed her head on his lap and said it was late, let her sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very bland. She has never been so close to people outside the night, but this person is her, this feeling is a bit strange... Yuan Zhixu saw his body stiff at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He reached out and patted her back. He would do this. He mainly remembered the time when he was slumbering, and he listened to the rain and what he said. "A Xu, if you can wake up, it''s good to be a little good, especially when you fall asleep on my lap, it''s small and soft, you will love her." Chapter 385 "A Xu, the sunrise is so beautiful, you didn''t see it really is a pity, I don''t know, I can show you how many times." At that time, Yuan Zhixu was actually awake, just couldn''t open his eyes. I can''t use my knowledge. He thought very urgently. He must wake up quickly. When it rains, he can rest on his shoulder. He can rest on his leg. On, wait for the sunrise together. He will tell her that she has countless sunrises waiting for her, and she doesn''t have to be alone, he will accompany her until the end. Those memories are too scattered, and suddenly I think of it, so that Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes are very gentle. Gradually, he suddenly thought of the follow-up, he heard Wan Yan listen to the rain and said with a smile. "I almost forgot, you like others, how can you watch the sunrise with our mother and daughter? Poor my first child, the three souls are missing a soul, if I am dead... What should she do?" "I can''t die, at least live until you wake up, at least to live to hand over her to my brother, my brother will take care of her..." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s emotion suddenly became excited. His hands on the back of Yuan¡¯s back tightened. On the side of the fire, his whole person was shaking slightly, because he remembered that he wanted to say at the time but did not say anything. . He has not liked it! He wants to keep her and her daughter to live! How could he not accompany her? ! Unfortunately, Wan Hao listened to the rain and could not hear his shouting. She looked at the sunrise quietly, her eyes were tender, and she patted the back of Xiao Yuanchu with a hand, and she slept very well. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was really embarrassed. Suddenly, water droplets dripped onto her face. She opened her eyes and was shocked to find that Yuan Zhixu actually cried! He looked at her, his expression was still innocent, but the depths of his eyes were full of grief! The tears fell like the broken beads. Really, I have never seen any man in the early Yuan Dynasty. I will cry like this... She quickly sat up, although the sense of the father was very complicated, but she subconsciously let go of her voice. "What happened? Why are you crying?" Yuan Zhixu himself did not understand. He touched the tears on his face and tightened his lips. The fire only illuminated his half face. In the shadow of extinction, he looked at his hand in a daze. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty again. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He couldn¡¯t talk for a long time. He had a lot of words on his lips, but he forgot how to speak. Finally, he pointed to his heart. "Uncomfortable." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then Yuan Zhixu poked his heart more hard. "Uncomfortable!" Especially when he remembered that he still had a lot of important words and he was abandoned. He tried his best to wake up, but he didn''t even have the right to say a word with her. He was so uncomfortable that he was in a coma. Still full of joy, he thought he would be white with her. The head is old. He is also secretly glad that he has a chance to come back again, he must cherish it... Thinking about it, his eyes overflowed with tears again. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and seemed to see another white hair with a broken body and a torch in front of him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him sitting there, watching her crying silently. I don¡¯t know why, she also sighed softly. She reached out and wiped his face with a slap, and her expression was tense. "Don''t feel bad." She forced herself to soften her tone again and softly, "It will be fine." Yuan Yuanzhi suddenly grabbed her wrist and fixedly looked at her. "I can''t find the rain!" His voice was torn and dumb, but he finally said the complete words. "I only... caught her a little bit... God, I can''t get it, she''s..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a cold heart, what he meant was that her mother was hopelessly resurrected? What about her grandfather? Obviously this atmosphere is not suitable for war, but Xiao Bailong still can''t help but pass on to her. "Mother is... I am coming." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to take back my hand, but Yuan Zhixu grabbed it tightly. He was like a child who lost candy. His expression was full of trouble. "I can''t find her..." "She... don''t want me..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was in a heavy mood. As a result, she had not had time to talk, and she heard a cold scream! "Let her go!" A murderous force forced him to come. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second was pulled by Yuan Xuxu. The person who was still crying, now his eyes are slowly red. It was originally a simple no. The uncle of beauty, at this time, his ink is empty and there is no wind. Looking at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are extremely bad! Unexpectedly, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan are more terrible than him! God knows that when he comes, he sees someone grabbing the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What is the feeling in his heart, he can''t wait to cut the hand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was his own. ! Seeing that two men are about to fight, they shouted quickly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Wait! He is me!!" For a moment, the murderous night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes changed, what? Father-in-law? Just when he thought so, Yuan Zhixu had already killed him! Just after the night Shen Yuan¡¯s possessiveness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked in his eyes, and this stinky boy dared to marry Xiaochu! He wants to kill him! ! The two men immediately played against each other. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they quickly tried to persuade them, but they had already destroyed the surrounding forests. The sound of her screaming out was almost impossible. Terrible, how did they fight? After the night Shen Yuanyuan originally knew the identity of Yuan Zhixu, he did not intend to start, but Yuan Zhixu¡¯s shot was hot and the tricks were killing! He can''t answer it! Just when he wanted to go into the Dzi Bead, a new one was inserted into them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "No fight!" Yuan Zhixu¡¯s punch was stopped in front of her. He took back his hand and looked at the beginning of the Yuan with some dissatisfaction. It seemed that she was very unhappy about her protection of this man! He grabbed the beginning of the Yuan in one hand and "over...come!" When he was just pulled by him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by the other hand in the night. He frowned and stared at Yuan Zhixu, his voice was tense. "Don''t go, he is dangerous!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan did not forget that his father-in-law was out of flames. At this time, he was allowed to stay with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What if he accidentally injured her? "It''s okay..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was opened by Yuan Zhixu. He roared at night! "You... let go!!" Night Shen Yuan stared at him, and the beautiful face was full of grim! "I won''t hand her over to you, you can''t control yourself." The shackles of the night Shen Yuan made Yuan Zhixu angry again! His eyes are getting more and more red, and he will be worried when he sees it. He was angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You all give me some cool!" At a glance, the world is quiet! She first took a look at the night and Shen Yuan, "Can''t you listen to me?!" Night Shen Yuan frowned, but still let go of his hand. Chapter 386 She glanced at Yuan Zhixu again. "What about you? You can''t listen to me?!" Yuan Zhixu, who was going crazy, was slowly tempered by her, and slowly lowered her head. The little white dragon in the low pressure is a long sigh of relief, or the mother has the courage! After a while, three people sat down around the campfire! The atmosphere at this time is very strange! Because Yuan Zhixu has been holding on to the hands of the early Yuan, and is not good at the night Shen Yuan, it seems that when he let go, she will be snatched away. And the night Shen Yuan looked at the Yuan Zhi Xu grasping the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blue ribs of the forehead are also suddenly jumping! Ok, he has to endure, this is the father-in-law, father-in-law! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very simple to say things through the process. The night Shen Yuan heard that Yuan Zhixu triggered the animal tide and could not help but ask. "If he is really unconscious, why should he kill the nearly nine-order spirit beast?" After all, a person who is really ruthless will not pick and kill the target, and will only kill without difference. I thought it was strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She stared at Yuan Zhixu and blinked. "You said, why are you killing the beast?" Speaking of this, she has some unpleasant eyebrows. "Do you know how serious consequences have you caused this?!" If Wan Jianzong knows that Yuan Zhixu has caused a beast, he will definitely send someone to kill him. of! Yuan Zhixu was stared at by both of them and seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. After a while, he took out an inner Dan, which is the nearly nine-order spirit of the inner animal! Before he asked what he was asking for, he took out a round black bead. The difference was that as soon as the bead appeared, the surrounding air was cold ten degrees! This is definitely not an ordinary thing, because as soon as it appears, the sky above their heads will make a thundering sound. Generally, only when the anti-sky thing is born, this phenomenon will appear! But the strange thing is that the thunder did not fall down, but it was always rumbling... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked up, but Yuan Zhixu did not feel at all, as if he had become accustomed to it. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu was able to slowly integrate the newly obtained Nedan into the black bead. A black-and-purple electric fire flashed between his hands, and the two beads went from collision to fusion, only for a quarter of an hour! In this quarter of an hour, the thunder in the sky is getting denser and denser! This made the beginning of the Yuan some uneasy, and when Nedan was completely fused by the black beads, the white light flashed around, and a thunder burst in the night, but there was no delay. under! After the ball absorbed Nedan, it became darker. It dribbled in midair, and the mysterious light flashed, and then spread a strange fragrance. Yuan Zhixu looked at it, his eyes were gentle, as if it were not a dead object, but a living thing. "Yes, this must be a demon, he is in the fusion of the devil!" Li Lao''s voice suddenly conveyed to the night Shen Shen knowledge of the sea. The night Shen Yuan listened, and quickly told this matter to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuan stared at Yuan Zhixu. "What do you do with the integration of the demon?" Yuan Zhixu did not answer, just looked at the night Shen Yuan with a cold look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was able to lead the gods. I said to the night, "Obuchi, would you like to go to the space and wait for me?" The night Shen Yuan stunned, Yuan Zhixu is still not awake, and he is just like the anti-wolf, and he is awake afterwards? He tolerated this tone and turned to go to Dzi Bead, but the same is true in the sky beads. Yuan Zhixu saw that the night Shen Yuan disappeared, and disappeared completely, and there was no breath left. He was relieved that the body that had been tight had slowly loosened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very careful about his attitude and tone. "You can tell me now, why do you want to integrate the demon?" Yuan Zhixu blinked at her. Suddenly, he waved his hand and the bonfire in front of him was extinguished. Instead, it was a giant from the sky! The thing that fell heavily in the early Yuan Dynasty, only flew up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, can you see its full picture ! It is a coffin! Outside the coffin is a black lacquered wood with a strange taste. The coffin is white and black, and a woman is lying in it. Although it is the first time I saw it, she believed that she was her mother! However, the body that has been listening to the rain has been burned down. That is to say, this is the golden body that Yuan Xuxu reshaped for her! The appearance of Wan Yu listening to the rain belongs to the type of gentleness. The hair is like ink, the skin is white like snow, and the dim night light shrouds her. She seems to just fall asleep and wake up at any time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but go over it, and both hands squatted on the coffin! "She... this body is what you remodeled?!" Yuan Zhixu also came over. He learned the movements of the early Yuan, and his hands were stacked on the coffin, and the demon was suspended above the body of the rain. This scene looks very strange. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the demon, and looked at Wan Hao to listen to the rain. I couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Is it true that the devil is done, she can be resurrected?" At the same time, Ye Shenyuan is also asking the old question. However, Li Lao shook his head. "The devil must have a complete sacred **** of the man, and he will be resurrected. But I see this demon, only the scattered pieces of the gods, this situation. Next, even if the demon is done, she does not Will wake up. ¡± Outside the Dzi Beads, Yuan Zhixu thought about it and shook his head. "Also...not finished..." Asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What do you mean, the demon is still not finished?" Yuan Zhixu nodded and his eyes looked deep into the devil. "It''s still bad... the blood of Phoenix is..." Although he is so mad, he can remember some things that are useful. Still the blood of the phoenix, this demon is complete, although he only collected a small part of her gods, but maybe she will wake up? With such thoughts, he has been searching for the material that reshapes her body for a long time, while looking back at the places where they have been, collecting the scattered gods, and finally, he has done her body, the demon Heart is melting After the high-order spirit beast, there is only one thing left! Thinking of this, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes are bright, and he feels hopeful for the opportunity of one in ten thousand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I seriously thought about it, Phoenix blood? How did she remember where she had heard it? ¡­¡­Oh oh oh oh! She remembered it! "I know where there is Phoenix blood!!" Yuan Zhixu immediately stared at her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very excited. She said, ¡°In the mountains of the Devil! There is Phoenix blood!¡± She remembers that someone in the last generation found a secret place there, and there is such a thing in the secret! Unexpectedly, she just finished, Yuan Zhixu disappeared! Chapter 387 Is he leaving? No! The body that Wan Yu listens to the rain is still here! Unresolved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu suddenly appeared. He volleyed in front of the Yuan Dynasty and gave her a deep look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wondered what he wanted to do. Then he flew over and stuffed a glacier into her hand. This ring is used to store Wan Hao listens to the rain! He still doesn''t know how to say it, but his eyes look normal again! "wait me back." Seeing that he turned his head and left, he quickly took him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You won''t go this way? The magical mountains and rivers are very dangerous! There are smog and fog, and many people can''t walk out in their lives!" Yuan Zhixu listened and suddenly smiled at her with a silly smile. With a hook on his finger, the demon flies over and rotates in his palm. Then he extends his hand to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I want, Phoenix blood!" His tone is very determined, as if it meant the meaning of his life. The next second, the demon fell from his fingertips and rolled to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But the demon has obviously had feelings with him. After all, he has been with him for many years, and he has dedicated everything to him and the body of the rain. Therefore, it slid into the Yuan Yuan Xu, and attached to his fingertips. Yuan Zhixu laughed again, and the next second, he grabbed it and forced it into the glacier cold ring in the early Yuan Dynasty. The tone is quiet. "Xiaochu." His dark red eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan for a moment, "I will bring, Phoenix blood comes back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not speak, he said. "If I didn''t, I didn''t come back..." He licked his lips. "If I didn''t come back... you must, resurrect her! Everything I have... I will give it to you!" He said, bending the palm of the early Yuan and clenching the ring. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I discovered that Yuan Zhixu had nothing. There was no storage ring, Qiankun bag, and he knew the sea chaos. He certainly did not know the sea space. He really gave everything to her, and then Alone, even weapons No, I am going to go! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly caught his hand. Yuan Zhixu looked back and looked at her eyes and seemed to be puzzled. In the next second, the sword of the cold sword was stuffed into the hands of Yuan Zhixu. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This is the mother''s sword." Yuan Zhixu listened, and quickly hugged the sword! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a smile, but my eyes were a little red. "Go, I... wait for you to come back!" Yuan Zhixu nodded and did not think about anything else. He is very stubborn, and he disappears with the sword. It seems that nothing is worth mentioning in his eyes. Even if the daughter he just saw is not as important as the news of the Phoenix Blood, he ran over without hesitation. Don''t care about that How dangerous is the place. But he was afraid that he would not come back. He also knew that he would hand over the body of Wan Yu to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Do you know if he is crazy or not? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the answer was not obtained. The next second, she was warm behind her, and Shen Shenyuan hugged her. "Master, don''t be sad." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she came back to God. She waved her body into the ring and then put the ring on her hand. Because this is not only a ring, but also the hope of the grandfather, and Yuan Zhixu''s efforts for more than ten years. "No, I am not sad. I just think that he is so stupid now. I still don''t want to beat him. When he wakes up, I will beat him up again." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Okay, let''s settle it later." The two quietly embraced each other for a moment, and there was a night of Shen Yuanyuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt much better. On the second day, she returned to Wan Jianzong. In the following days, Ye Shenyuan went to find a way to continue life as usual. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used to make soy sauce in Wan Jianzong. However, during this time, she discovered an interesting thing, that is, it¡¯s night, it seems to be Very interesting! In contrast, the micro-generation pole is very intolerant. In order to hide from her, I often go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to come to the door. This is really a feng shui turn! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not care about this matter. She is still being practiced by her grandfather during the day, but her training intensity is much smaller. She feels that her foundation is getting more and more stable and her breath is getting longer. But I don''t know if it was her illusion. She found that looking at her eyes all the time, it became more and more weird. It¡¯s not because of Yuan Zhixu¡¯s business. Before the Yuan¡¯s Xu appeared, he was deceiving a micro-life at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a friend of her. He happened to meet, so he helped each other, so that Wan Jianzong¡¯s people did not know Yuan. Xu is actually in the territory of Wan Jianzong Appeared. But in addition to this incident, the Yuan Dynasty felt that there was nothing to be guilty of. She smiled and shook her head. In the evening, she told the night to Shen Yuanyuan, and the night Shen Yuan was also puzzled. However, Yu Shenyuan told her that he recently found a lot of ways to extend his life, but I don''t know which one would be useful. I hope that I can try it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then, during the daytime training in the early Yuan Dynasty, he began to test all kinds of drugs for the public, and there were six pharmacists at the head. The process was smooth. The old man didn''t want to try it at first, but he couldn''t hold the soft foam in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He finally agreed. However... he looked more and more surprised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On this day, the night Linglong routinely brushed the good feelings of the weather, but the purpose has been completely different. Wan Haotian looked at the night Linglong is still relatively trustworthy, because the night Linglong really runs to the cold sword front, it is obvious that he is standing on his side, so he whispered while eating the medicinal diet specially brought by the night Linglong. . "Exquisite, you are a girl, should you know the girl very well?" When I saw it at night, I knew that he wanted to ask about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he quickly showed a warm and generous smile. "Yuan Zun adults have the words to ask Linglong, that is, Linglong guarantees that there is nothing to say." The look of Wan Hao¡¯s weather suddenly became awkward. To be honest, he could not ask such words, but he only had a granddaughter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I haven¡¯t seen it before, but I¡¯ve seen it now. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very pleased. She is worried. Father, "When is the girl going to play with the girl?" The night looked strangely at him. "Is it not normal for girls to play together?" "Where do you eat together?" "It is also normal." "That... sleep together?" asked the old man. Night Ling smiled and said, "This is also normal. When Linglong is still at home, she often sleeps with her sister." The old man endured forbearance and finally broke the jar and broke! "Would it be to sleep every night?!" The expression of the night exquisitely cracked, and the eyes seemed to say, Father, are you not teasing me? She thought about the picture she was holding by a woman, inexplicably shuddered, and then said with a low cough. Chapter 388 "This... doesn''t seem to be, at least I sleep with my sister and always keep some distance." She wondered why she would ask this question? Could it be... The old man calmed his face and lowered his voice and asked, "When is the situation, the two girls will always sleep together?" It¡¯s the next night¡¯s exquisite night, so there¡¯s no one around, or she¡¯s ashamed! She was stared at by the oppressive eyes of Wan Hao, she thought about it, or said. "Under normal circumstances, this is generally not the case... but..." "But what?" The night is blushing red. "But when I was at home... because my family...the family is big, the guards are strict, the family''s core palace...the women are all fathers, others can''t get involved, but the father is not an indulgence. ,and so Many girls can''t...mount, touch men, and then they have a pair..." The night exquisitely recalled the scene that I had seen at the beginning, the whole person was dying, and the two palace ladies talked about love and privately. She... she can''t tell the details, only to say it. "Cough! In short, some girls, like girls!" This sentence is like a thunder, flashing from behind the sky, he was blown out of the coke and tender, and the sound of the half is not coming back. The empire is very open, the empire is very advanced, and the opposite is true. Xianmen is very old-fashioned. Xianmen is very traditional. His lifelong thoughts are yin and yang, and complement each other. For the first time, I heard that two girls can also love each other... He Thinking of Han Jianfeng''s little autumn day, holding a small nap, watching her eyes is not like looking at her own master, at that moment, the short hair he had erected is more straight! Although there is no evidence, but... he can¡¯t let things happen again. This is going on like this! So he made a very important decision. The next day, when he came to the training, he told her directly. "In the early days, you will rest in the frost temple." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him dumbly. "Why?" Wan Hao said very seriously to her, "Don''t you want me to try those methods of life extension? I promise you to try, in order to let you not run around, you will stay here at night!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was shocked. Xiaoyuan Yuan heard that it would explode in place! But she couldn''t think of any head that she could refuse. On that night, she strongly urged to go back and pack up, and then walked away in the very terrible eyes of Wanxi. When the night Shen Yuan heard the news, it was really stunned. They used the gods to communicate in bed. The eyes he picked up were full of resentment and reluctance! After returning to Wan Jianzong, he has not been able to kiss her for a long time, and now the right to hug is to be taken away? However, when Yuan Shenyuan turned to think about it, he understood why Wan Hao¡¯s weather did this. He is... doubt Xiaoqiu and Master? His face is white, it is his care! However, it is too late to regret it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snickered in his arms, and then he coughed up. "It doesn''t matter, we can still meet in the future, so you don''t have to come back every night. I have more time to try the methods you said on your grandfather!" Night Shen Yuan thought, if he can really find out the law of longevity, he can be a bright and honest teacher. Now, it seems that there is only tolerance? He looked at his eyes without heart and lungs, and there were some little gloating masters who could not help. Poor, he has been tolerant for so many years, and now even the most basic benefits are gone, really boring... The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he moved to Han Jianfeng and began her daily life of ¡°life-saving and saving people¡±. When the old man saw that Xiaoqiu did not come to entangle the early Yuan Dynasty, and usually met normally, he finally felt that he thought more. Just say it! How do girls like girls? That''s right... That night Shen Yuan hasn''t come back for a long time, hey, is it really blinded by the outside world of flowers and flowers? This is also good, so he will not come to hurt his granddaughter. The days passed, and soon, half a year slipped away. On this day, the night Shen Yuanyuan was bright and up to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wan Hao saw him come back in time, and he had a good time to test him, and he saw that he had progress, and he could not help but feel awkward. Why is the stocking night Shenyuan faster than his well-educated Xiaochu? Really... it must be that he has an adventure! Night Shen Yuan looked at the old man with short hair in front of him and performed a standard discipleship. "The days of today are very special. The disciples are coming back specially to accompany the masters." Wan Haotian originally wanted to say that she was coming to accompany her birthday, but he thought of Xiaoqiu, and looked at the night Shenyuan in front of him. I don¡¯t know what kind of psychology he was. He even made a promise to the gods, only let them come back soon. Night Shen Yuan looked up and smiled. He was white and wins the snow. His back is standing tall. The more sharp the phoenix, the gentleness at this time. In the sea, the Excalibur couldn''t help but smile and said, "The host is so affectionate. For the beginning of the small age, it converges on the arrogance and endures. I really hope that he can reach the goal quickly." Li old sighed, "Because there is hope, he will naturally smash, will suppress all emotions, and work hard toward that hope..." However, what Li did not say is that if one day hopes to be shattered, it will inspire a big rebound. In such a warm and daily routine, he is so old that he hopes to continue to be so beautiful. I hope that there will be no hope that the day will be shattered... Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just went to the Frost Palace, and I met the night Shen Yuan. When she saw it, the night Shen Yuan buckled her wrist and smiled and took her down the mountain. "Master, ancestors put you a day off today!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she was on vacation every day. The days were very leisurely. But before she finished, she was dragged away by the night Shen Yuan. The eager appearance made the Yuan Dynasty think that it happened. What a big deal. As a result, they have just flew out of the field of Wan Jianzong, and the night Shen Yuan brought the Yuan Yuan to the Tianzhu. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk to Li Lao and Shen Jian. As a result, the two of them went out with Xiao Bailong. At the beginning of the Yuan, they looked back and saw the night Shen Yuan staring at her! The look of her eyes made her feel creepy, and she realized what happened afterwards! Terrible, the counter-attacks are going to worry! She turned and wanted to run, and she was hugged by the night Shen Yuan. He asked in her ear, "Master, have you forgotten something?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the danger of being tight and close to the body made her want to have the urge to fry. "I, what have I forgotten?" Night Shen Yuan stared at her, and my heart sighed. At this time, the bergamot mantra was almost untied, but before it was solved, the little girl was afraid that she did not understand Acacia. She would think of him, but only That''s it. But it doesn''t matter, when they are together, he will have enough time to let her know! Chapter 389 It¡¯s just frustrating. He¡¯s working so hard outside, hoping to get her to go through the door earlier. On weekdays, he doesn¡¯t dare to think about her for too long, because once he thinks deeply, he can¡¯t wait to take the yuan away directly! Can you live in the weather, how can you expect the head, and what is it with him? He wanted it all the time, but she was one! It can be thought that the first half of the Yuan Dynasty has been embarrassing for the past six months, and he can''t bear to break the status quo. After all, he worked hard for so long, and he was reluctant to give up halfway. Love her is to respect the people around her, isn''t it? Since the choice is to give her a decent, then he must try his best to do the best! However, at this time, he punitively bite on the tip of the ear! Yinsen said, "Master, you forgot that we are falling in love..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was stiff, and then he listened to the night Shen Yuan. "And in the past six months, you never said to me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was puzzled. The number of times she usually met with the night Shen Yuan was not too small... but she felt the low pressure on the night Shen Yuan, she did not say this sentence, but she remembered the words of Xiao Bailong. Seriously said. "I want to be in my heart, I miss you in my heart!" "Is it?" The night Shen Yuan did not believe it, but the corner of his mouth was involuntarily tilted up. "The master can be really awkward... But I let you go, go, I will take you to a place!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect to escape so easily. I quickly followed up with it, and then Shen Shenyuan took her out of the Dzi Beads. I flew all the way, and finally flew for more than two hours before I arrived at my destination. "Where is this?" At this time they were on a mountain. The mountain was not surrounded by other mountains, but there was a cliff that protruded. This cliff is like a half-sword, which is inserted into the mountain, and they are now Standing at the tip of the "Great Sword", you can see a piece around Or high or low mountains. Although the scenery in front of us is magnificent and the fog is like a fairyland, such a scene is also very common in the Xiuxian world. The only difference is probably the rock that protrudes from their feet, just like the observatory. Night Shen Yuandao said, "This is the place where I am offering a reward in Wenfeng Pavilion. Others tell me. This is Jinshitan below, there is a small country around it, called Jinshiguo." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shantou was smashed. "I seem to have heard it. Is that the small country that is rich in spirits? I heard that they are all masters of refining!" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Yes, then you look again, what is the difference between the surrounding mountains?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn''t see it, but some of the lower peaks below, the top of the mountain is flat, and the color is also black and blue, which looks duller than the mountains elsewhere. Night Shen Yuan took her hand and stood up against the wind, overlooking the beings. ¡°The surrounding 40,000 mountains are all natural mines. The top of the mountain is artificially flattened. It is to build a smelting kiln. The Jinshitan surrounded by mountains is a special underground lava. We stand tall, so we don¡¯t think Hot, actually under The surface temperature is very high. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, standing on the edge of the cliff, I saw that in the surrounding mountains, there is a golden and red stone pool like the sun. If it falls, it will definitely be melted. "What do you bring me to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled. Can you find a way to save life? She has had some konjac recently. After seeing the body of Wan Yu listening to the rain, she has been thinking that Yuan Zhixu is working so hard. Maybe she will wake up when she listens to the rain, but if she is awake before she wakes up It¡¯s dead, it¡¯s really a shame, So even if she came out, she still remembered this. Then Shen Shenyuan extended his finger, and some helplessly clicked on her eyebrows. "You will know soon." He took the first time to sit down on the edge of the cliff and held her little hand tightly in his hand. At this time, his hair was casually held with a jade, and a few slaps of hair were blown by the wind from the bottom up. His voice is as gentle as ever. "Master, the reason why Jinshiguo can become a smelting country is because of the five lava in the Jinshitan. They will take some of the lava from Jinshitan at some time each year and use it. of The lava poured back, and the lava that was poured back through the sediment of Jinshitan could be reused after one year, and today is the day when they poured lava. ¡± In fact, today is not, it is the night Shen Yuan deliberately on the list of rewards, to help the king of the Jinshi country to do one thing, and in exchange, he wants Jin Shiguo to advance the time of pouring lava to today. At the beginning of the Yuan, the little face with flesh and meat nodded. "Uh-huh, understand, then?" She believes that it is meaningful to bring him to the night, but what changes will happen in Jinshitan on this day, and then what will happen? But why can''t she remember that night Shen Yuan had an adventure in Jinshitan? Night Shen Yuan turned to look at her, seeing her patiently waiting for the following, she knew that she had forgotten the birth of the child. She can forget, but he can''t, he is looking forward to her growing up every day. "Master, how long have we known?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not expect that he would suddenly ask this question. She thought about it. They have known each other for a long time! But right now... she counted her fingers. "If it is not the time for you and me to stay in the secret, we have known for nine years." The immortal is generally not considered the age of the secret, because it is not easy to calculate, the general family will not ask the Shouxinggong how big, as long as he knows that he is living today, sometimes the birthday star, only know one. And her body age is actually seventeen, although looking at petite is. "Has it been nine years?" Night Shen Yuan reached out and pulled her wind-swept hair behind her ear. "I still remember that when the master first accepted me as a disciple, I saw you at first sight, just thinking, I have never seen such a good-looking girl, but I don¡¯t want to, you are more beautiful when you grow up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by his sudden words. The heart of the original heart stopped to jump! "Which, how can you look good..." Her big cat''s eyes sneaked into other places, but the sneak peek in her eyes did not escape the eyes of Shen Yuan, and her mouth couldn''t help but go up. In the past life, she often heard people say who is good-looking, but few people say that she looks good, but which woman does not like to listen to good words? Uh... Sure enough, the man has a vision! What she doesn''t know is that no one doesn''t want to praise her, but she is too strong. Among women, her cultivation is definitely a hanging existence, and she has been grabbing things with the male owner. A cold-hearted and cold-hearted Lord, the night of Shen Yuanyuan in the last life can not understand the love words, not even praise. Chapter 390 The night Shen Yuan looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was obvious that their distance was very close. He still felt that the distance was too far. He leaned closer and smiled. "The master is the best in the world. It is the most beautiful now. In a few years, you will be even more beautiful." I was embarrassed at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty! She covered her face with both hands and snickered and said, "Hey... you look good too!" After she said that she was exporting, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but laugh at each other for the moment of going to the night! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pushed him and joked. "Well, okay, let''s not blow each other together! The world''s first master is, how could there be no peerless unparalleled apprentice?" I am a little embarrassed to say this, because at the beginning..." She used three or seven points to steal things, and only accepted him as an apprentice. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No matter what the reason, the master saved my life and was willing to accept me. From that moment on, everything is my master, of course..." He leaned into the ear of the Yuan, and muttered, "...I am also a master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was blushing with his ears and glanced at him with shame. "Is the master shy?" The night Shen Yuanfeng squatted slightly, and his eyes were full of expectations. "But I have waited for the master to wait for a long time. I have already said these words." He was so straightforward that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty not only blushed, but his body began to turn red. She sweared for a long time, only shouted, "Then you... why do you like me?" I don¡¯t like it in my life. How did I suddenly like it in my life? Night Shen Yuan said of course, "You and me, I like you, shouldn''t it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was dissatisfied. She pouted. "Is it because of this? Is it not my beauty, I fell down under my pomegranate skirt?" Just said that she looks good? Deceived paper! Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but lick her waist and smiled lightly. "Why do you have any reason? If you really want to say it, probably... is it because you are stupid?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly blew her hair. She pushed him with a sigh of relief. "Okay! You have already talked about the day!" "Don''t listen to me." There seemed to be starlight in his smiling eyes. At this time, the sun was sinking, and the rays of the sun shrouded them, but only around them, leaving a shadow. Night Shen Yuan smiled. "I asked you, you obviously want Dzi Beads, and you know that I have them, but you are not worried about me, isn¡¯t it stupid?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang opened his mouth and found that he could not justify it. Yes, she obviously wanted to kill the man and replace it. Why didn¡¯t she finally get it? Absolutely not because of the soft heart! It must be that the male aura has interfered with her! Night Shen Yuan said again, "And the master feels that I am taking advantage of it every day, but I can find the baby in the secret. So far, you don''t take good things. I ended up using it. You said that you are stupid? ¡± He spoiled the face of the early Yuan, and the expression at the beginning of the Yuan was more complicated! Right! Say it''s three or seven points, but... she doesn''t seem to have a good thing, she wants to give him better. Oh! It must be because she only wants the reason for the frog! Night Shen Yuan said again, "And the master has been running for me since I received it. You urge me to practice and grow. I need to go there. You will go with me. It seems that I am taking care of you, but I I feel that you have paid more for me, So Master, you said that you are stupid? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to refute him, but I didn¡¯t know where to refute it. The little face was drumming and the eyebrows were tightened, and suddenly I began to doubt life. Therefore, her big villain, on the bright side, is the dead rivalry she has been enslaved for the rest of her life. In fact, she has been influenced by the light of the male master? Otherwise why did she unknowingly do these things? terrible! This pervasive male aura! Night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing expression and couldn''t help but smile. He bowed his head and kissed her face, laughing. "And the master is now my whole person, master, what else do you say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was worried about his own liver. He didn¡¯t want to say it. When he said it, she felt that she was losing money! She used to be a male owner but she was her own. In this life, she grabbed the male master, but he was stared at him, ah! How painful to understand, no, this is not true! Looking at the early Yuan suspicion of life, the night sinking is really a small expression that loves her. He bowed his head and kissed gently on her forehead. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the last ray of the sky disappeared, and the night was shrouded. By their side There is no light, the only light, or from the Jinshitan at the foot, looks far away, as if there is a golden moon under the feet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "You don''t say that I still don''t know. I didn''t expect you to be such a pit. If you fall in love, you still have to break up! Don''t think that I have been convinced by you! My unyielding will still be !" "Master." Night Shen Yuan emphasized, "I was convinced by you." In the faint glow, his smile became more and more gentle. "I get more, but I am yours. If you don''t want me, then you are losing money." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt that what he said seemed to be very reasonable. It was obvious that it was full of slots, but there was nowhere to go. What happened? ! She gimmicks, "Hey! Look at your performance! Well, whispering, let''s say it, go back first. I feel that the medicinal bath you said recently is not bad. The grandfather''s spirit is obviously better!" But when the Yuan first moved, he was hugged by the night Shen Yuan. "Master, wait a second." "What are you waiting for?" Yuan looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan. "There are no stars here, and you can''t see it." Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and smiled. "You will see it soon." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk. Suddenly, she felt the **** tremble, and there seemed to be something in her ear. The next second, she had a very right one. On the high mountain, a horizontally glowing gap suddenly appeared, and then There is a golden liquid sprayed out! Because they are still some distance away, the golden liquids that are sprayed do not splash them, but fall like a rain. Plus night Shen Yuan is also on her right side, at this time he looked at her in the upper body, when the golden rain behind his back appeared, it was like he was shining! "This?!" Yuan Yuan paused, and the result was more and more in the ear, then she saw that not only her side, but also the mountains in the distance, regardless of the height, they opened a mouth, a trace Jin Guangxuan is now, just like a golden glowing waterfall, bursting down. Chapter 391 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were not enough. Because of the increasing number of large and small waterfalls, they began to be scattered. In the end, they were connected together. The spurt was obviously lava, but it was forged by each smelting kiln. Different things, pour The minerals doped in the lava are different, so there are not only golden waterfalls, but also various waterfalls such as red gold, purple gold and light gold. The lava that was sprayed out was very hot, so the temperature on the Jinshitan was getting higher and higher in the valley. When the heat rose from the sky, a golden ash spewed out! The sky just above Jinshitan turned dark red, and then there were countless golden ash that rushed from bottom to top, turning her world into gold! "so beautiful¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was staying. At this time, her observatory became the best viewing platform. She could look at the golden waterfalls on both sides and gather at her feet. Finally, she rushed to Jinshitan with joy. She can also watch a variety of deep and shallow gold blasting in front of her eyes. So many waterfalls, high or low, are like different veins, forming a thrilling painting in the night! And her heart is full of pride, it seems that the person who wrote the pen is her! These tens of thousands of galloping, the volcanic eruption of the same beautiful scenery, compared to the original secrets of the fire, more spectacular shock! It will even produce a kind of feeling. After reading it, there is no regret in this life! She was so excited that she could not suppress herself. Her eyes were full of sparkling light. The smile was even brighter than Jinshitan, and the night Shen Yuan looked at her quietly and looked at it for a long time. "Like?" "Like!!" I didn''t want to answer the question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was holding the arm of the night Shen Qiang excitedly. Although she was talking to him, the eyes looked at me without hesitation. A huge splash of gold around! And there is a golden waterfall behind her. In the rogue, the sound of the la la, she seems to have become the same person in the painting! "Is this a surprise for you?! I really like it too! Thank you Xiaoyuan Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tone was light, but I could hear it. She was shocked by the beauty to the moving voice! Night Shen Yuan went over and said in her ear, "Master, happy birthday." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he broke free from the uncontrollable grandeur and looked at him with sorrow. Under the golden glow of the fluttering, his eyes are all her appearance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was breathing, and I remembered that today is her birthday! Suddenly, she did not know what to say. The cultivation of the fairyland did not pay attention to the birthday. Others were only once in a hundred years. But Shen Yuanyuan had helped her every year. No matter how busy, I never forgot. Even if he was busy flying around because of the weather, he still remembers the days related to her, and he took a special day off to smile. Someone is waiting for her, what else can she ask for? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, although laughing, but the eyes are a little red, the sound of the night Shen Yuan is extremely soft, in a large rustling of golden rain, a little bit introduced into her ears. "Although it is the birth of the master, I am more happy than the master. This means that the master has accompanied me for another year. It also means that the master has grown up a little. I always look forward to the master growing up, year after year, I have been looking forward to it. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to have some cramps. If he had already prepared well, he would always say a few minutes. "In the past years, I have sent masters various birthday gifts, but this year, I am not going to give you a present." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but smile and muttered, "Why not?" Night Shen Yuan is close, at this time he and her face, but a distance of more than ten centimeters, which allows the Yuan to see clearly, the light in his eyes is beating for her. "Because this year, I want to give myself to the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was stopped by the night Shen Yuan and tightened a little. "Master, I am willing to use my everything to change your time. As long as you are with me, I am willing to do anything." When he said this, he suddenly smiled and smiled. In the warm Jinhui, his smile was even more dazzling than everything around him! "So the master, the next birthday, let me stay with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart suddenly felt pain. She looked at the man who was willing to give everything to her, and her eyes became more and more red, even she did not find it. She doesn''t know how many times she can accompany her, maybe a hundred, maybe a few, but at this moment she knows that she is trying to extend her time for him. All this is worth it! Night Shen Yuan followed the practice of a long time to finalize the lines, is preparing to continue to say, so impressed her, but did not want this time, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly holding his neck in his hands, the next second, his lips a hot, but her Lip, kissed him of! At that moment, what kind of manuscript, what beauty, has become a bubble, night Shen Yuan feels that the brain is blank, obviously he kissed her many times, but she kissed him like this for the first time! For a long time, his hand clenched her waist and deepened the kiss... In the golden light, they are surrounded by tens of thousands of golden waterfalls, surrounded by stunning scenery. At this time, only they know that the cracks in their minds have surpassed the most beautiful things in the world. Very sweet and very sweet. After a while, the night Shen Yuan felt his body moving, and quickly stopped kissing her! Damn, I¡¯ve obviously eaten it, why is it... So he deliberately opened the subject, and Feng Xiao flashed a bit and looked away. "Cough! Master... The lava recharge is about to end, or do you make a wish first?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly found his reaction. She smiled and rubbed his neck around his neck. "I have made a wish!" Night Shen Yuan listened, couldn''t help but look at her, but saw her slick, like a quietly blooming flower for him to pick, his throat rolled a little, seriously warned himself! The gold thread in her heart will not be broken for a long time, and he has got more accurate news. He will soon go to the place they said and find a way to extend his life. Therefore, even though he really wants to throw her down at this time, he hopes that their first time is that she has no concerns, she is blessed by the person she values, and her heart is completely open to him. Time to proceed. Wait a minute! Soon soon... His eagerness and restraint seemed to be in the heart of the Yuan Dynasty! She does not regret kissing him, even if she has warned herself before, to restrain her emotions, it is best not to let him sink too deep. But he is really too foul! Even let her have a kind of impulsiveness even if she is going to die tomorrow! Chapter 392 Therefore, she looked up and once again kissed the lips of the night Shen Yuan. She kissed him with a moment, smiling, vaguely. "If the birthday wishes are really spiritual..." "I hope... always with you." Because he really did, he spoiled her as a child, and she really wanted to give him all the rest of her time! And her words made the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart seem to be stunned by what! He is holding her, tight, almost inseparable! He kissed her lips, face, and forehead, and when she was sweet to the extreme, she would feel a bit sour. Waited for so many years... He finally waited for her. At that moment, he felt that he had no regrets. * After a night of plucking, Yuan Yuan discovered that the night Shen Yuan was really tolerable. When she asked him, why did she have to endure, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s answer made her feel moved and somewhat sad. According to his thoughts, is she even ruthless, he can only endure? Hey, that is how he feels so cute and how to break it? Night Shen Yuan did not know to help her through a birthday, it would actually stimulate her "lust" factor, when he found out, it was already late. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still in a good mood and took the hand of the night Shen Yuan back. "You said that there is a saying that in the inferior domain, there is a secret law that allows people to borrow Yangshou?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Yes, if you can find that, you may be able to let your ancestors extend their lives." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and stared at him. "The place is strange when you hear it. If you are doing it now, will it be dangerous to go there?" The night Shen Yuan was prepared, he raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "How come? In fact, with my current strength, I have been able to go to many places." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought that she would not be able to beat him in the later stages of his life. Good luck! But after thinking about it, the night Shen Yuan is already her person, what is it good? Well, I am not angry! "...I don''t know if Yuan Zhixu has found Phoenix blood." Looking at the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly said something like this. Night Shen Yuandao, "Master, since you are very worried, why didn''t you go at the beginning?" Of course, he did not support the early-stage adventure. He just thought that this did not meet the character of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. She turned to look at the night Shen Yuan. In the eyes of the big cats, it seems that there are countless stars in it, and her smile is also lit! "I didn''t go, just because I shouldn''t go." "Ok?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said cheerfully, "If you think about it, Yuan Zhixu spent so many years, exhausted his efforts, reshaped her body, and did this step... Some things must be done by him, and he And will not let others intervene." Because she thinks this way, her obsession, her cause and effect, all the things she made, and finally, should be terminated by her. Regardless of the outcome. Night Shen Yuan did not ask much, at this time they have arrived at Wan Jianzong. Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, Shen Sheng. "Master, I may not come back so hard recently. I have to go to the specific location of the inferior domain. I don''t know when I can find it." At the beginning of the Yuan, he cheered him up. "Come on! Many of the methods you have found are very useful." I will try hard, in addition, you must be careful! Also, if you find a good field, remember to leave a sword scale, so that next time you Go, you can pass it directly. ¡± Night Shen Yuan nodded. "I will, I have left a sword scale in many places." Looking at him at the beginning of Yuan, he did not seem to think that he was so hearted. The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, and reached out and gently scraped her nose. "They are some beautiful places, and will take you there later." I was more happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The smile was sweet and smug, and I couldn¡¯t wait! In the following days, I returned to the daily life. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I checked the news of the inferior domain and found that it was as the night Shen Yuan said. Although it is dangerous, it is not too dangerous. She was relieved a little. In the days that followed, she was utterly tasked with Weisheng. She spent most of her time with the father and experimented with the method of Shen Yuanyuan. It is a pity that there are many ways to cultivate the life of the immortal world. However, so far, it has not been found to be effective for Wanli, but she has not given up. Because every time she sees the weather, she will think of her father. Grandpa, like Dad, can really be desperate for her daughter. Therefore, even if he has been in contact with thousands of people, he feels that he is paranoid, stubborn, and perhaps empathetic. After the weather is getting better and better for her, she is much closer to him. Under the efforts of her and the night Shen Yuan, although the weather did not extend the life, the whole person seemed to be a lot of spirit. He is more and more valued at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Gradually, she seems to have regarded her as another support for her life. She often made him happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On this day, after the father had soaked the medicinal bath provided by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit was very good. He also went out with the Yuan Dynasty. When they walked this way, they went to the creek. At this time, they wore a plain cotton dress, just like ordinary Gu Jia, and went out for a walk with the granddaughter. Many water disciples around the creek saw them, and they were amazed. Most of them were very indifferent after most people lived to a certain age. It¡¯s like Wan Jianzong and other ancestors, in addition to Wan¡¯s family, Other elders , once the peak owner and so on. They have been retreating all the year round, almost ignoring the world, and completely broke the seven emotions and desires, and strive to cultivate, just waiting for the ascent. It can be said that as long as Wan Jianzong does not fall into the danger of extermination, they will not go out. Even when Wan Hao is just out of the customs, it is also a portrait of a stranger, but in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, The old man is getting a little more angry It seems that there is not a sense of distance. Wan Wan looked at the young faces in Zongmen and looked at them as they were saluting themselves. The eyes were awe and curious, and they seemed to see themselves as young. He used to squint at these disciples, but at this time he held his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His patience was much more inexplicable, and his mood changed a bit. Even the emotions of those disciples were felt. Slowly, they went to the middle and lower reaches of the creek. There are almost no disciples of Wan Jianzong coming over. The downstream Lingquan stream is definitely not as good as the upstream. Wan Hao waited for a long time, opposite to a dense forest, the foot is a clear stream, he has always been very sharp eyes, and gradually became infected with other emotions. Chapter 393 He looked down at the flowing water and suddenly said. "The life of this person is like this flowing water. If it flows away, it will never come back again." Even if it is cultivated, no one can soar. Many people say that it is because people have asked for it in this life. More, there is no way to do nothing, so the enlightenment does not penetrate the real road, so no matter how much cultivation, Finally, there are times when it ends. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she listened to her gimmicks. She did not expect that she would be as strong as ever, and one day she would say such things. Is it because it is close to the end of life, so is it uneasy? But it is a pity that even if she has a body that listens to the rain, she can''t show it to him. She thought about it, a small hand hook. I saw that the water that had flowed turned into a large piece of water and flew up. She waved her hand and they flew upstream. Finally, they landed in the creek and then re-flowed. Wan Hao looked at her inexplicably, and said that she smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The water is gone. For the mortal, it will not come back, but for us to cultivate the immortals, it is a thing that can be recovered. Although the life span is different, I believe that it must also have its own extension method. ¡± Wan Haotian said, "How to extend? It will still flow away..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at Wan Hao¡¯s weather. "Grandfather, negative attitude can only see negative pictures, just like you see the stream The passing of, and I saw it cheerfully, saw the spirit fish it was pregnant, so, Think more about it! ¡± When Yuan Yiyi said it, I remembered the grilled fish made by the night Shen Yuan, really not too good! Want to drool~! I read her words carefully. On the surface, he can see through the foreign objects that time is passing, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he can only see the surface of the water and the fish. It is obvious that she is not as thorough as he can see, she can be connected to her last sentence, Wan Qitian The mind is shaking. At first glance it is really just water and fish, this is true. Looking at it when you are negative, it is the ruthlessness of time. If you don¡¯t go back. When you are happy, the process of its rushing is very exciting, just like the cherished life at the moment. Look at everything and see it again. It is really just water and fish. Wan Hao is a light smile, and the so-called great wisdom is the return to the truth. Unexpectedly, he was not as good as his little granddaughter. Such a woman made him more pitiful. He could hardly imagine the appearance of her marriage in the future, and she did not know whether those people would smear her transparency and make her like him. He has seen a lot in his life. Those who are combined because of interests or feelings, there are very few real fairy monks. Because the immortals are living too long, the ordinary people will argue in the daily life, let alone cultivate the immortals. At the end of the day, the double-repair couples who are close to each other are still good results. After listening to too many double-decoration ceremony, he has turned against each other for a few years. I also know that many couples practiced in the end, and they will follow a variety of "followers". As long as there is strength, men''s three wives and four wives, women singing songs every night are very common things, and some seek for a strong heart, and finally become a heart-stop, the feelings of husband and wife have long existed in name only. And the feelings and beauty, such as him and his deceased wife, will also be due to the gap in life, yin and yang, not to mention the crisis in the cultivation of the immortal world, every person who goes out to experience, will have to look at life. In this context, he sometimes does not understand why men and women must be married as a double monk. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he looked at his daughter, he never thought about letting his daughter marry. After going through the tragedy of her daughter, he didn''t want to marry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it not good to stay in Wan Jianzong? He is also a man himself. Whether a man is a single-minded person or a continual desire, the last injured is a woman. He does not believe in any man. He does not want to use her life for the first time to gamble. If he can live A little longer, maybe he will raise her for a lifetime. At this point they had finished the whole creek, and at the beginning of the Yuan sighed, he said with a smile. "Grandpa, let''s go back?" Wan Hao nodded in the sky, this time more than half a year, he actually listened to the words of the beginning of the Yuan, but also hurt her in the eyes. Decided, after going back, I heard the beginning of the small! Wan Jianzong is not able to afford the gimmick. In short, everyone thinks about the opportunity to hurt her! When they returned to the main peak, it was already in the evening. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were preparing to eat some delicious food. The last night Shen Yuan brought her back a lot of delicious food, she had not eaten, and she was recently addicted. . At this time, suddenly a disciple ran in a hurry and said to Wan Haotian. "Yuan Zun adults, not good! Your delivery card has an accident!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think much about it. I could think about it. Isn¡¯t the Wanshou¡¯s transmission card not the night Shen Yuan? Thinking of this, she quickly grabbed the other side to ask. "What happened? You are going to say!" The man¡¯s eyes were so terrible when he first saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn¡¯t want to say it quickly. ¡°The transmission card of Yuan Zun adults is broken!¡± Although there are only three tokens in the transmission array, there is a mother card that can sense them, and there are only two possibilities for fragmentation. First, the person bound by blood is seriously injured or killed. Second, the token is hit hard, so it will be broken. But the token is made by the bones of the founder of the mountain, and it can block the full blow of the distraction period! If it is broken, the person who binds the token encounters such an enemy, I am afraid I can¡¯t escape it... When I heard the news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was in a hurry! "Can you perceive where the token disappeared last??" The disciple stuttered and said, "You can... the head wants to let the seven elders take his token in the past, but the seven elders just rushed out after a while, and they were hurt! He said that the place where the token is broken is a newly opened sword scale, and the transmission array is open to the soul! It can be seen that the last fragment of the token is a ghostless domain! ¡± The face of the early Yuan became very ugly. "There is no room for ghosts...not to say that it is a good place? What is the ghost field?" The disciple didn¡¯t actually know that he had never heard of it in the innocent ghost field, or he said coldly on the side of the sky. "There is no one in the ghost field. Everyone is going to die. There are few living people in the heavens who dare to go to that place. Because when they go in, they are easily riddled with dead air. In the end, they really die there, so that place is called live. Hell, extremely dangerous ! ¡± Plus there is nothing worth living in, so there are very few people who know it. "No! I am going to save him!" Chapter 394 I couldn¡¯t sit still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She turned to want to run, but was stopped by Wan Hao. "What are you going to do?!" Wan Hao was in front of her, her face was very ugly. "Even if I don''t dare to easily step into the ghost field, do you want to go to that place to save people?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him nervously and subconsciously said, "He will go to the ghost field, but also because of me, he wants to help me find a way to give you a life! For a long time, all my methods have been found by him. Now that he has an accident, how can I see death? ! ¡± Wan Hao weathered a moment, he really thought that the night Shen Yuan was experienced, did not expect him to be ... but he hesitated for a moment, his eyes became firm again! "You can''t go anywhere! The ghost domain is in crisis, I can''t watch you go to death!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to refute, and Wan Hao said to the little disciple who was shaking around, "Go! Bring the token of the Seven Elders to me!" The seven elders are executive elders, and he has a token in his hand. "In addition, tell the head, don''t let him give his token to anyone!" "Grandfather, you can''t do this!" The beginning of the Yuan was unbelievable, and the little disciple had already taken the lead. Wan Hao is very serious, "I am here for you! You want to find someone, you can! I am going to ask the retreat of the three divisions to help you find someone, but you are not allowed to go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was in a hurry. "Where do you go to other people? I am practicing Wanli King Kong, and I am going to sin the evil spirits. The safety factor of entering the ghost domain is even higher than the distraction period!" The most important thing is that many of the ancestors of the Zongzhong are deadlocked. In this case, it takes a few days to wake up a person at the earliest. Where can she wait for a few days? ! "In short, you don''t have to say it, my mind is decided!" Listen to it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and turn around and run! But this time, she suddenly appeared a green bunch! It was the array of methods used to control the distraction period, but it was used on her. "Grandfather!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so mad. Didn''t he see that the night Shen Yuan was dangerous? ! Can be beaten by the weather, directly shut her to the frost temple! After being thrown into the house at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the beam of the whole body was shining, and it was obviously aggravated by the weather! And directly tied to the array of the Frost Palace! In the green light, the bundled Yuan began to hammer the door! "Grandpa, let me go out! You can''t shut me like this!!" Outside the door, the look of the sky is complicated. "You don''t worry... I will go and ask someone to find someone, but the token is broken, and the night Shen Yuan is afraid of a lot of bad, you... it is best to prepare early!" After that, he did not go back, and the handcuffs that were shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were put down. What does he mean? What he meant was that he would ask someone to look for it and then bring her a body back? ! Before I thought of it, Night Shen Yuan also vowed that he would not have something. Although he was very angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only calm down. Xiao Bailong had a circle in the upper part of her wrist. It was boring. "What about the beginning of the mother? What can I do now?" He can feel that the night Shen Yuan is injured, and the situation is really critical! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was faint. "I must go to him..." She looked up and looked around, "I must go out!" On the other side, I found out that my token was broken and I was in the heart of the night! Worse, the master must have found him to come to the world! However, when I think about it, there are thousands of days and thousands of people listening to the wind. They know where the ghost field is. They will never let the master come over. He is a little relieved. At this point, he was seriously injured, because the secret can not enter the Dzi Beads, so he arranged a lineup at a very fast speed, at this time sitting in the array of methods to heal. He swallowed a medicinal herb and looked coldly at the law. The sky is dark, but it is shrouded in a strange red vein, so the whole space is filled with dark red light, and from time to time you can see a flash of red souls, although they have no physical, but attack Powerful. He used to fight with a red soul that had already become a solid body. Although he killed the other party in the end, his token was accidentally broken! This kind of token can only be hung on the body. After it is broken, he has no retreat. Anyway, he must hurry out! Otherwise, the master knows that he is in danger, and the man of Wan Jianzong keeps her from letting her act rashly, she should be scared! If he was not seriously injured, the surrounding environment would not allow him to change his body. He had already reported her peace through Xiao Bailong. I only hope that the master should not do stupid things... He was anxious in his heart, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but spill blood. The pale face seemed to be a bit whiter. Li Lao was out of his eyebrows and worried. "Obuchi, your situation is very dangerous now. If you encounter the soul of the formation, you will never be able to escape. It is better to set up a big array first, and then find out the road after healing for a few months?" Night Shen Yuan listened, and shook his head weakly. "As soon as possible... I am afraid that the master is worried, too long, she will be afraid, I don''t want her to be afraid." ...... * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a hand came out, and the golden light flashed in the hand, and a long sharp needle was pulled directly in the air! As soon as she waved her hand, the golden needle was immediately copied, and finally there was a thousand, rotating around her, and then elongating in the blink of an eye! "Strengthen the obstacles! Give me broken!!" Thousands of sharp needles stand in the sky and rotate at high speed to break through the bunch. At that moment, the space surrounded by the array of green light is flourishing! The dense green spell is like a piece of net, wrapped in her layer, but because the strength of the early Yuan is stronger than the general out, so all the green nets have appeared, only to trap her! In the sharp tearing sound, the gold needle is rotated to the extreme in order to break through the bondage! Coupled with the white dragon fire, the golden light and the fire flash in the entire green space! The difference in the realm, let them be a little bit every time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spiritual power was run to the extreme, but it was impossible to break through the last layer of restraint! Seeing her spiritual power don''t want money to go out, Xiaobailong is worried. If you let the big devil know, you still don''t feel bad! When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t it for the first time? You see that I''m fine, just a little weak. It can be seen that although I was hurt, I didn''t endanger my life. Don''t fight like this." ......" But his words made the Yuan Yuan more worried! If Xiaobailong is dead, does it mean that the night Shenyuan is also dead? Her heart was pumping for a while, and suddenly, a terrible murder broke out! Just listen to the sound of "ž", the whole house rattan dance! A white root must be centered on them, broken in four directions, and instantly tear the bunch! Chapter 395 In the green light and the golden light that has not yet dissipated, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was gloomy, and the bloodthirsty dead wood of her left hand screamed and filled the whole space. Little white dragon suddenly felt guilty, bloodthirsty dead wood seems to be stronger again, giving him more pressure! After all, he is just a newborn dragon. If bloodthirsty dead wood wants to catch him to do nutrients, he really has no way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face was pale, but her eyes were firm. After breaking through the bunch, she disappeared in the next second! At this time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard about the night Shen Yuan, very anxious! In his capacity as a head, he issued several orders to ask people to go out to save people. But those people who wake up and recover their skills will have to spend at least two days, only afraid of the night Shenyuan... Wan Hao listened to the wind and sighed, the night sinking is really rare genius, if he died so, it is definitely the loss of Wan Jianzong, and, Xiaochu should be sad! But at this time, the Yuan Dynasty suddenly appeared in the hall. Unlike her usual hippie smile, she stood in the temple and looked very dignified! "You..." The door was shocked. Was it not locked up by his father at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only said one sentence. "Hey, give me a token!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and felt bad things. He frowned. "How did you run out of Xiaochu? Don''t worry, this seat has already sent people, very soon..." "I said, give me a token!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he interrupted his words and saw her stepping up the steps and stepping forward. "Hey, I am not afraid of death, I am the safest to go to the ghost domain. In addition, only I can find the night Shenyuan, you let me go is the best choice, why bother others to take risks?!" She said that while she had already reached the front of Wan Li, the invisible killing pressure was extremely strong! Wan Hao listened to the wind and realized that she was the same person with his strength. "No!" With the pressure brought by the same order, Wan Hao listened decisively! "Even if you are strong, this seat will not let you go! Your grandfather will not promise!" "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Yuan, he reached out and grabbed his clothes. When he listened to the wind, he discovered that the hands of the early Yuan were shaking. "He is waiting for me, what if he is dead? I am going!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and never thought about the following crimes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He blinked and tightened his voice. "If I don''t give you a token?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hesitate to say, "Then I will only rob!" When she said this, her eyes looked straight into the eyes of the wind, and the sorrowful eyes in the eyes made people move! Wan Hao listened to the wind and had some headaches. "A small beginning, let others go? This seat can''t let you have an accident!" This is what he promised to have a light rain, he must do it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he loosened his clothes and asked quietly. "If this is my mother in the middle of nowhere?" She looked at him for a moment and suddenly smiled. "Do you want to ask someone else to go?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and breathed a stagnation, and his expression became particularly heavy. If it was a light rain, he was afraid that he would directly ignore the duties of the head and ran away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, again, "I can''t send people after I go in. If I don''t come out, you will die when I am inside." "Xiaochu..." Wan Yan listened to the wind and felt a pain. He did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was as persistent as Xiao Yu, and just as he could not refuse the light rain, he could not refuse the small beginning of his eyes... He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, the token can be given to you, but you have to swear, you must come back alive. Three days later, this seat will send people to meet you. You must bring a good voice with you. understand?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him loose, no more nonsense, just nodded hard. "Thank you!" Then she saw that Wan Hao listened to the wind and took out a small gray token. Just when she was about to reach out, the token was suddenly stolen by another person! Wan Hao was angry and glared at the head. "What happened to you? Didn''t I tell you not to give her?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the token in the hands of Wan Hao, and my eyes were the biggest! Seeing that he was going to close the token, she shouted, "Grandfather! Don''t you want to know the news of the mother?" Wan Hao weathered a meal, and really stopped the action in his hand. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "In fact, I lied to you before the riot of the beast. The man who suppressed the beast on the same day is Yuan Xuxu! He has been resurrecting his mother for so many years. He is only bad now. a little phoenix blood, just Can complete the mother''s body! And that most of the body has been completed in the night Shen Yuan, if he died, disappeared, assimilated into the undead, then ... you will never see the day the mother woke up! ¡± In fact, the ring is in her hand, and it is placed on the cold sword front, pressing a piece of paper and covering it with the array. If she came out, it would be fine. If she didn''t come out, the battle would disappear after a month, and others could see the notes and rings she left behind. At this time, she believes that she uses this reason, and she will never stop her again. If it is not that he has a dark disease, and that Shouyuan is almost indifferent, after listening to her, he said I decided to go in person. But now that there are so many people who are not retreat, she is definitely the best candidate! Who knows that the weather is silent, he pinches the token, and does not directly agree, but is deeply watching the beginning of the Yuan. "...the rain is dead." He said in a word, very seriously, "I always look forward to her coming back alive, I didn''t expect Yuan Zhixu''s kid, I really did that..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Yes! For the sake of the mother, grandfather you..." But the weather is changing, "I can''t live or be unknown, but I can''t watch you like her, die for a man! What is good about Shen Yuan that night? Apprentice, even if you die, you can find another one! But how many dead souls do you know? Do you know how many strong people have come out after they have entered? ! Is it worth it? One or two of you died for a man, is it worth it? ¡± Suddenly collapsed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "worth!" She said hard and firmly, "I don''t know if the mother regrets giving everything for Yuan Xu, but if I die for the night Shen Yuan, I think it is worth it!!" Even if she still wants to go back, even if she still has unfinished things, she definitely does not regret her choice at this time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao¡¯s face was white, he held the token, and the knuckles trembled! ¡°Don''t the night Shenyuan, more important than me, than the whole Wan Jianzong?!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the calm had been restored. She looked up and looked straight into the eyes of Wan Qi, and said calmly. "A person''s life will value a lot of people, a lot of things, if you want me to sort them in my heart, then night Shen Yuan is my most important person!" Chapter 396 "No one has been with me for so long. I am happy that he is happy with me. I am sad. He is happy with me. From small to big, he played all the roles around me. Shouldn¡¯t he be my most important person? ?" She is asking about the weather and asking herself. Wan Hao listened to her words in a day, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t catch the token anymore, and left it in front of the Yuan Dynasty. He turned and disappeared. "father!!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and sighed, but had to say that he felt that the Yuan was right. She did not care about them, but only pay more attention to the night Shen Yuan, after all, Obuchi treats her wholeheartedly, and he is also looking for the law of life extension. So he said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Go, father, this seat will talk to him. The most important thing is that you must come back safely, don''t let us worry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I firmly held the token and nodded hard. "Thank you!" Said, she quickly got up and disappeared after a while. When she panted in front of the transmission line, Xiao Bailong also told her not to be too anxious, and at the beginning of the Yuan pinch the token, never been so scared. Her eyes were red and she looked at the little white dragon. The cute little face, which emerged at this time, was completely inconsistent with it. "...I have not been able to protect one person, I can''t lose another." After that, she resolutely stepped into the transmission array! * Night Shen Yuan will leave the Wan Jian scale in the ghost field. He just thinks that the ghost field is dangerous. He may have to come several times to find what he wants. He never thought about letting the Yuan come to the risk. When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty went to the ghost field, there was a dead air coming from her face. She was wearing golden light and resisting this chill. Fortunately, the practice of her cultivation is born with all the evil spirits and darkness. The red souls that had been whizzing from the past have just been eroded by the golden light of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked around and found that she was in a desolate place. Her eyes were all translucent. She walked alone in the dark red ghost field. The golden light on her body was like the night. The candlelight is so conspicuous. If she can, she would like to release more golden light to purify these dead souls, but in this case, some powerful souls will find her. Although her practice of cultivation is good, if she is besieged, she can imagine that she is here, she must be extremely careful! Xiao Bailong was very weak at this time, especially after the ghost field, he naturally rejected this place, but still strong spirit to give way to the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to the place where he said, and there was gravity suppression. It was impossible to fly the sword for a long time, or the teleport was faster. But at this time, a dead soul suddenly appeared in front of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to have consciousness and his body was more solid. He saw a very pleasant smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "This fairy, since you can come in, you must know the way out. Is it right? I have been looking for a long time, I can''t find it..." A lot of people who came here and were killed by the dead air and did not know that they are dead, so this will be so excited when they see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and frowned. "You are already dead. Even if you find a way out, you can''t break the dead soul enchantment." She didn''t want to be so straightforward, but she was really in a hurry, but the other party could hear her, obviously can''t believe it! He shouted, "How can I die? I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to continue walking. When the man was in a hurry, he pulled the first element of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, his hand was burned when he first met the Yuan Dynasty, and the early Yuan also felt his arm cold. Even if there is golden light protection, it can only be suffocated by Jinguang. Some grievances and chills brought by thoughts can''t be resisted by anyone. If the willpower is almost the same, it will soon be eroded by the cold, from the inside out. The undead. The man looked at his smoky hand, and he couldn¡¯t return to God for a while, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he frowned and continued to move forward. The terrible thing about the practice of the soul is that the chills it emits will constantly erode the soul of the living, the will will be firmer, and the days of staying will be a matter of time. It¡¯s like now, she already feels cold in her heart and her back is cold. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the middle-aged man chased it again! He didn''t dare to touch the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he shouted out of control. "What is going on? I clearly use the light to reinforce the dead, why..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I walked coldly. "Dead erosion is just a kind of assimilation. There is no such thing as a ghost field. There is something you can''t see. If you come in, it will start to erode your soul." The man muttered to himself, "So I have been in the past two years, have you been dead? I... I am already dead?" He has been flying around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not want to easily pick up a powerful ghost, so he forcibly endured. But this time, the middle-aged man who muttered to himself suddenly screamed! Then his face began to swell, and finally the hair was blue and purple, and the body quickly expanded, and it became a more terrible existence than the surrounding souls! not good! This guy gave up his humanity and was desperate! And he should be more powerful before his death, and he is taller than other dead souls after his death. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still didn''t want to fight. She left at an accelerated speed, but the middle-aged man who had completely turned into a dead soul, as if the last will locked her. It chased and mourned and cried, "Why am I dead? Why are you still alive when I am dead?! Stay with me! Let''s die together!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was still tolerated, but its voice could directly sting her soul, so she turned her head and nailed seven golden nails in her hand! When the golden light touched it, it burned up, and it was as conspicuous as expected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It mourned that it was not long before it was burned out. The translucent souls around it were retreating, and they looked at it all coldly, but after it was burned to death, a black smoke ignored the golden light of the beginning of the Yuan, and she came back. She is keenly aware The body is colder! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. Because she had a golden body, she was so aware of the changes in her body that she could not change her. It seems that these ghosts can''t be easily killed. The evil thoughts before they disappear will speed up their erosion by the ghosts. It¡¯s really troublesome! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan also encountered trouble. He originally wanted to raise two days of injury, and then find out the road, but several high-ranking souls found him and led the dead souls to overcome his formation. The night Shen Yuan only had to endure the injury and they hit, and finally they beat them, but he could not help but spit out a blood, the original pale face, gradually dyed a trace of death. Chapter 397 Li Lao quickly said, "Obuchi, you are going to re-establish the array of healing, I have to expel the dead air in your body first." The night Shen Yuan looked indifferent and stared in one direction. "Those things that are yin and evil will not give me a chance to heal." When Li Laoyi heard it, he was silent. They are obviously targeted by them. As soon as Xiaoyuan stops, he may be attacked. "What should I do?" Li Lao frowned and looked very worried. Even when the sword is here, it becomes bleak. The power of the sword is changed according to the strength of the master. When the night is weak, it will actually weaken. Night Shen Yuan wiped off the blood on his lips, his eyes groaned! "These evils are thoughtful. They follow me just to eat me. If I can kill them, they will not come!" Some of the old people don''t understand. "How can we make them afraid? Our strength is weakened in the infinite ghost domain. It is difficult to make a large-scale killing." The night Shen Yuan was pale and chuckled, and blinked. "It''s not difficult, I still have a hole card available." * After the night Shenyuan vomited blood, Xiaobailong suddenly fell into a coma, although it was an equal contract, but Xiaobailong was a weak party in the contract, so the night Shenyuan was seriously injured, and it was directly comatose. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was in a hurry! However, there are still many evils in front of her eyes, blocking her to go! She resisted the urge to kill them all, her hands stretched tightly, and speeded up again and again! But because there are too many dead souls behind me, those cold and evil thoughts have been drilling into her body, so no! If this continues, her strength will be suppressed because of the chilly erosion, so she is also dangerous! What about saving people? What should she do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were confused... Let more Buddha light open the way? It must not be, it is simply a living target. Use the curse? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, but I gave up. The evil spirits of the infinite ghost field are different from the evils she encounters in the gods. The evil can be over-excited because they have no heart, although they are strong, but they do not know how to use rebellion. Throughout the dead souls of the infinite ghost field, many of them have thoughts, but the thoughts become cold and sinister, and it is impossible to prevent people from defending. At this time, it is useless to use the curse for them. Maybe it will have the opposite effect... But they are eroding her soul all the time, how can she protect herself? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. Suddenly, what she thought of, her eyes brightened! She stopped and looked at the strange expressions around her, surrounded her dead soul, slowly, converge on the golden light of her body. Those who have died are happy, and they are rushing to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she even closed her eyes. She flattened her own vigilance, worried, uneasy, and relieved a little, then sang loudly! "The world is righteous, and the sun is bright. If you are quiet, you can lie down and anger! ¡± When she came out with a few words, there seemed to be a sound of golden jade in the voice. The music of Qing Xuan made her spirits vibrate, and the souls of those who rushed over screamed, all of them were bounced off! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly opened her eyes. Her mouth was slightly upturned, and her clear eyes were bright. She continued to move forward and walked and squatted. "I sing and cry, I dance into the sky. Throughout the river, the world is clear. ¡± She is not fast, but she is inexplicably with a power of ambiguity, and a transcendent charm! She is more and more fluent, and the souls around her are quickly retreating. Even if she has no protection, she does not dare to approach, and even some trembling. This kind of effect made the Yuan early accident, but also in her expectation, what is the most important thing to restrain evil? Nature is righteous! If you are in good spirits, with an enemy of seven, why do you suffer? Her heart was getting brighter and brighter. The chills that had invaded her body all dispersed. At this time, she still maintained absolute strength, which made her more confident in saving people! * At this time, the night Shen Yuan pretended to be healed and re-established a formation. Those high-ranking souls waited for a moment, thinking that the night Shenyuan had been practicing, and they began to be tempted. The high-order souls like them could eat human flesh directly. The higher the cultivation, the more nourishing, the night Shen Yuan in their eyes. Is absolutely World delicious! Before the night, Shen Yuan killed the local master, and was seriously injured. It was just when the repair was greatly reduced, it was just convenient for them to start. In a short while, the four high-ranking souls that were headed, they recruited countless low-order souls to attack the array, but the strange thing is that this time they attacked for a long time, and the eyes were broken, and the man had not counterattacked. No, he is already in a coma? With this kind of thought, they have come together in the past, because the low-order souls do not understand restraint, they must be shot in the moment of delicious appearance, to avoid him being tarnished by the low-order souls! Seeing that the white light is weaker and weaker, there is only a thin layer left in the end. They are screaming and screaming. Finally, when the light curtain disappears completely, a black air bursts. come out! They haven''t reacted to what the black gas is, and the night Shen Yuan has tore up the gas to fight an aura! Aura and the powerful magical collision in the array! The cracking lethality will kill all the thousands of dead souls around the battle! But this is not enough. There is a high-order soul that escaped from the explosion. It realized that it was being played by human beings. It was very angry. When it was shouting in the sky, it brought in all the souls of a thousand miles! The night Shen Yuan was in a motion, and it seemed that he was seriously injured and could not run. In fact, he was waiting. When the surrounding souls accumulated to a certain extent, Night Shen Yuan felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He suddenly blinked, only to see a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the dark red sky above him began to thunderclouds! All the souls of the dead are unknown, and they all look up, and the night of the Thundercloud Center has a hand! Tianlei Qiqi, who is contained in the sky, hit it down. It was like rain, and the world was suddenly white! The souls of those who have been summoned are too late to run, and they are screaming and screaming! Among the numerous electro-optical and mourning, the night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and was silent, as if he was in hell. Even so, he is still in white, and will not be affected by any evil voices around him. The thunderstorms of the sky gradually disappeared, and the innocent ghosts that had been filled with the undead were inexplicably empty. At night, Shen Shenyuan opened his eyes. At this time, what sound he heard, cold and cold looking in one direction. Very very far away, those souls were still hurt by his sight, and they quickly flew away. Until it was determined that no souls had come, the night Shen Yuan was slightly relieved. His face was paler than before, but he won the time. Chapter 398 He dared to put such a big trick for a reason. He was not here for the first time. He found the records he had previously and the results of his many investigations. He found that there was a domain owner every 10,000 miles. Very territory-conscious Once invaded, it is not dead. The domain master of this film has already been killed by him. Some of the high-order souls of the present have been cleaned up by him, and he should be able to heal. But sometimes, people want to believe in luck. Night Shen Yuan always feels that he is lucky, but at this moment, he suddenly suspects. Because his body''s death suddenly became rich, this is... domain master? ! Night Shen Yuan suddenly swept the sword back! Blocking the impulsive blow behind him, a shrill crash came, and he was shaken back by tens of meters by the other''s strength, only to see what the guy who attacked him looked like. He also never thought that this land boundary would have two domain owners! However, after seeing the domain master, the night Shen Yuan suddenly understood. The lord he had killed before was a tall man in armor, and the lord who met this time is also, they may be brothers, so after death, they will be annihilated and still coexist peacefully! Damn it! Great! Li Lao is very nervous. "Op, what do you do now? Your strength is now suppressed by half, and it has been seriously injured. It is definitely not his opponent, or run it!" Night Shen Yuan lips, directly use the sea to hear the sound Give him, "What is the use of running? If it is in the field of this guy, he will kill me if he does not sleep. If he ran to other fields, he would encounter other royals. I have already emptied it here, leaving The next is the best choice! ¡± "but¡­¡­" Li Lao feels the weakness of the night Shen Yuan, dare not say it again, try his best to help him! The spirit of Li Lao is also inevitably eroded by the chilly, and the strength is greatly reduced. Even if he and the night Shen Yuan join hands, the odds are only 30%... Did they survive so many disasters, and finally, will they end here? Although the night Shen Shen''s expression is calm, his uneasiness in his heart is getting worse! He just wants to think if he is dead here, how bad the master will be, he will be in a hurry! But the more he is worried, the more deadly and sinister around him will affect him! And he is still strangled with a very powerful domain owner. ! There are more and more wounds on his body, and his eyes are getting red! The domain master was also injured. Although the Excalibur was dim, the power was still amazing. It was only those who were injured in the height of more than four meters. It looked unobtrusive. He was covered in black armor and had a helmet on his head. With a giant axe in his hand, As if the tireless giants are stunned, they will come to the night! The rumbling sound of the rumble is endless. Even if the night Shen Yuan has been taking the medicinal herbs, the reiki that is suppressed in his body is still not enough for him to make some powerful moves. The more he fights, the more wounds he has, and finally, the whole With a willpower to strengthen! He must not die here, he wants to kill it! Li Laojian saw that Shen Yuan suddenly broke out and took a fight that was both hurting and hurting. If this continues, even if he kills the domain owner, how can he protect himself? The night Shen Yuan moves faster and faster, and the moves are getting hotter and hotter! Finally, he stabbed the main neck of the sword, and the domain owner also hit him with an axe handle. He spit out a blood, and waited for a counterattack. Suddenly, a female voice came from far away. "The heavens and the earth have righteousness, and they are mixed with manifolds. The next is He Yue, and the upper is Sun Star. Yu Ren Hao Ran, Pei Susai Cang Ming. The emperor road is Qing Yi, including and Tu Mingting. When the poor is seen, one by one, Dan Danqing..." The night Shenyuan had already had some chaotic consciousness suddenly shocked! He looked incredulously in front of the ghost field, but saw a girl holding an illuminated bead and slowly walked over. Her face was gray and the body was also, looking at some wolverines. But the pace is not bad, no one is afraid to follow her. She is like the only light in the dark, step by step toward him. "master¡­¡­" He is a little unbelievable! What is Wan Wantian and Wanshao listening to? ! How can they let her in? Don''t they know how dangerous it is here? ! At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s blood rushed, and the corner of his mouth overflowed again. He quickly covered his sleeves and dared not let the Yuan begin to see it. Did you see it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? She naturally saw it. But she still had to deal with the big head in front of her, so she kept her heart and sang one sentence at a time. "It''s awesome, and it''s alive. When it is the end of the month, life and death. The land is revived, and the Tianzhu is respected. The three principles are life, and morality is the root. ¡± Every time she said something, she had an invisible righteousness centered on her and swayed out toward the four sides. The original indifferent ice domain owner, from the moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seems to have been settled until the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In front of it. She is so small that it can be trampled to death as long as she can, but every time she says something at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is a stiff point. Finally, every time she approaches a step, it is forced to take a step back! It looks incredible! At the beginning of the Yuan Xiaoxiao, she slowly flew up and flew to the huge helmet of the domain owner. The night Shen Yuan was in a tight heart, but he was pushed down by the spirit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and could not move! Then he saw the hand of the beginning of the Yuan and met the Excalibur inserted in the domain owner... At that moment, the eyes of the domain owner seemed to emit red light! He no longer retreats, as if he was listening to the teachings, letting him read it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and pressing the sword from his neck. "... Look at this, look up and see. I am sad, and there is a great sky. The philosopher is far away, and the **** is in the past. The sky is high and the meaning is far away. ¡± Her last word was finished, and in the darkness, there seemed to be something that was mysterious and mysterious. It was originally stabbed to death by a sword at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It did not resist, but also the lord who stood still. Finally, it collapsed backwards and turned into a piece of nothingness! Finally, the crisis has come in contact! After Li Lao returned to God, it was discovered that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was simply a few words of mysterious words, and the part of his death was already restored. The same is true of the night Shen Yuan. He has a loose heart and he is extremely wounded. He has to sit down and heal the wound to prevent the injury from getting out of control. But he was very upset in his heart! Even though the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has not revealed any dissatisfaction, the calmer she is, the more she proves that this is not good! As he healed his wounds, he calculated his belly in his heart, and he was very anxious! At the beginning of the Yuan, he fell gently in front of him. When he sat down, she knelt down and saw him close her eyes. She asked calmly. "Apprentice, is it good to lie?" Chapter 399 The night Shen Yuan has a stiff back. He was too hurt, and he didn''t say much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He sat next to him to help him protect his law. Then over and over again, read "Zheng Qi Ge". All the emotions and gas fields in the world can affect others. It is like someone is in a bad mood. Even if they don¡¯t show up, others will be affected. It¡¯s like some people are depressed and can¡¯t see it normally. Have Can detect the kind of discomfort. But as long as there is righteousness in the heart, you can correct yourself, righteousness and righteousness, no matter where you are, the heavens and the earth are awesome! This kind of righteousness can also affect others. The night Shen Yuan was still very nervous. He couldn¡¯t calm down to heal, but after hearing the voice of the early Yuan, he felt the light in his heart was getting brighter and brighter. The coldness of the whole body was gone. He listened to the teaching and seemed to bathe in the sun. Squatting on the body, everywhere In an extremely comfortable feeling, the injury recovered very quickly! However, his injury is too serious, and even if he is upright, it will take more than a month to recover. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan was temporarily unable to move, but it was out of danger and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She thought about it, stood up lightly and prepared to arrange a large-scale formation for the night Shen Yuan, this method is not her own, but the array of the law that has been arranged in the sky, she only needs to Place a good stone in a specific place. to make. Before Li Lao was hiding from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not dare to come out. After all, he was also an accomplice. However, when I saw the dynasty in the early Yuan Dynasty, I stopped the array of squadrons. I didn¡¯t catch him and asked him to sin. He couldn¡¯t help but get out of the night and Shen Min¡¯s eyebrows. Some tweaked and didn¡¯t dare to pass. "That... Xiaochu..." When he ignored him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he flicked his scalp and he was injured. He was not seriously injured. "In fact, Obuchi did not deliberately lie to you. Isn''t it afraid that you will find it, and will not let him in?" After the embedding of a stone in the early Yuan Dynasty, I sighed. Her seemingly expressionless expression made the whole soul of Li Lao screw up. He knew the Yuan Dynasty for so long, and he saw the appearance of the Yuan Dynasty for the first time. And the night Shen Yuan was settled at this time, can not help him, he can only rely on himself! He floated over. "In the early days, you must have been very hard to run all the way. Would you like me to come? I still know something about the law..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Just because she didn''t understand this, in order to avoid mistakes, I still know how to do it. After all, letting Lingshi set up a line of things, a little mistake will affect the power of the entire array. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I walked silently to the side, and Li Lao was very excited to grab a job! He solidified his body, began to work with a bunch of spirits, and saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Plus she was really tired, she was ready to find a place to sit and rest. At this time, the sword of the luster has been restored, and the sound of "à²" flew to the PP at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and said diligently. "Small first sitting on me! That stone is too dirty!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his eyebrows slightly and sat down on the sword from the good, and then the sword began to boast. "The beginning of the small is very powerful! Are you thinking of what you think? Xiaochu really is a person with great wisdom in his heart!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his expression was indifferent. "No, it was written by others." "amount¡­¡­" The sword is stuck, and the old one is burying the stone, pretending not to see it. After a while, the Excalibur spurred and said, "That is because Xiaochu has righteousness in order to expel the evil spirits, so that they dare not approach! After I came in, I felt very uncomfortable and could be upright. Baptism, I feel good too much! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Oh," he screamed, his eyes fixed on Li Lao, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If the Excalibur is humanoid at this time, it is estimated that it will wipe the sweat. So terrible, he can''t cope with such a strong little beginning. "Right, Xiaobailong?" The doll is a ghost, if he is here, he can definitely handle this situation! Li Lao¡¯s body was stiff, and it¡¯s not a good idea. "Because of your collective lying relationship, he is already in a coma. When I wake up, I don''t know." When the space is in a state of stagnation, Li Lao speeds up the speed of placing the stone, and the Excalibur is also boring, and more is wrong! This gigantic domain was cleaned up by the night sun. At this time, there was an empty space. There was no undead to wander, the sky was gloomy, and with the low air pressure in the early Yuan Dynasty, the Excalibur thought silently: Master, you ask for more happiness. I can only help you This is it! Finally, the formation is set up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up and saw that the array was lit up and directly wrapped up the boundary of the square. The energy of this method can block the three distracted masters and besieged for half an hour. For the night Shen Yuan, it is safe. promise. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan, who had already settled. I said to Li Lao, "Since he is fine, I will go back to report a peace, and then wait for him to wake up, I will take you back." What can they say? They dare not say anything! Then I watched the beginning of the Yuan, and I didn¡¯t return. After the end, this indifferent attitude, Obuchi (master) is dead! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the fastest speed to go to Wan Jianzong to report peace. When he saw the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, he would not come back. He was very surprised. Then he listened to the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then settled down. He said, "My father has already comforted the seat. The old man is old, and the idea is inevitable. Do you go to him and say good things, apologize?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "Before I was impulsive, I will go." After that, she quickly went to the frost temple, and her head was still very painful. It was the aftereffect of the transmission array, but her eyes were very clear. Wan Hao listened to the wind and stood at the door of the main hall. Looking at the direction of the departure of the Yuan Dynasty, he first sighed and then smiled helplessly. In fact, compared with the monopoly of Wanshou, he feels that the Yuan Dynasty is so good now. There is a person who can live and die. Life will not be empty. After all, these people will leave sooner or later, but the night will not, he Will definitely be one Just accompany her to the end. After the early frost at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that the disciples of the Frost Temple were not there, apparently being driven out by the Father. She pushed the door of the weather and found that it was pushed away. This made the original element of the Yuan Dynasty, which was supposed to eat closed doors, a little more confidence. She walked in and saw that she was meditating in the sky. "Grandfather." Wan Hao waited for his eyes closed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he would not care for himself. Who knows that he actually spoke. "Is it so fast to come back? It¡¯s hard for you to remember my old man!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat in front of Wan Qitian, calmly saying, "When I will pass, Xiaoyuan is injured, can''t move." It will take at least a month to look at it." Chapter 400 Wan Hao listened to the weather, his expression was indifferent, but his heart was slightly relieved. But he is still very angry! He opened his eyes and stared at the beginning of the Yuan. "Then you are not guarding him, what are you going to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan, his hands were on his lap, which was very well-behaved "I am afraid that my grandfather is worried, so I will report back to peace." Wan Hao¡¯s weather snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t worry about it! I am not your most important person. You are not my most important person. What do I have to worry about?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She put one hand in her heart, and her eyes were filled with the sunshine. "But grandfather is also very important." Wan Hao said that he did not listen! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered, "Although the time to get along with the grandfather is not long, but the grandfather cares about Xiaochu, Xiaochu knows." "Know you still have to go?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I will definitely go. If something goes wrong, my grandfather, I will definitely go. I can¡¯t wait for a moment. Before I lost my word, I hurt my grandfather¡¯s heart. ¡± She said that her hands were overlapping and she was stunned by the weather. The indecent temperament in the hearts of thousands of people is so inexplicable. Just after listening to the wind, he said a lot to him, said the things between the night Shen Yuan and Xiaochu, and also said things in the early Yuan Dynasty. He finally said: Xiaochu, from childhood, is the night Shenyuan care for the big, if the night is difficult, and Xiaochu can still sit at home, it is not their first beginning. Think about it all day long, he wants to protect his granddaughter, but she does not want her to be a cold-blooded person. just. "Xiaochu, I ask you a question, you have to tell me truthfully." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he straightened up and raised his head seriously. "My grandfather please." Wan Hao stared at her, and said a word, "Xiaochu, can you please stay in the night?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no movement, and I didn¡¯t speak. Wan Hao said in the sky, "You want to marry him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips. "I..." "Whether you are happy with him or want to marry him, my grandfather only said one thing, I don''t agree!" Looking at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a paranoid paradox in the eyes of Wan Hao. "In the early days, I know men, men will change. Before they get married, he is good for you, but the life of the immortals is too long. It is impossible for someone to stick to the end!" "Before, you said a lot to me, I also know that the night Shen Yuan is really good for you, but if you want to stay long, it is best to keep the current relationship, not a step! ¡± I wanted to laugh at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After she had anything, she couldn¡¯t wait for her to talk. When she got up, she got up. He said very seriously, "You don¡¯t have to say much, this is all about this. In addition, if you see it again. Yuan Zhixu..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly put up three fingers. "Then I will tell you the first time!" She thought that Yuan Zhixu will appear next time. If it is smooth, he may come back with the blood of the Phoenix. In this way, the follow-up matters will only allow them to mediate. Wan Hao nodded in the sky, and then listened to the beginning of the Yuan. "Grandfather, do you want to see the mother''s body?" She looked up and looked at the sky in a blink of an eye. "Before I lied to you, in fact, my mother''s body is here." I am very excited to listen to it all day long! But in the end, my eyes were dark. "No, no need." He turned and couldn''t see his expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "She has fallen asleep, I have remembered it very clearly..." What he wants is what she woke up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw him swinging his hand. "You go! In addition, don''t help me find the way to continue life in the future." He didn''t want to owe the night of Shen Yuan''s feelings, lest the kid finally hit his granddaughter''s idea. Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Okay." Regardless of whether she can find the right way to continue her life this time, she will not let the night sink away. He will take such an adventure once, and in places where she can''t see it, she will definitely be more desperate. That idiot! When I returned to the early Yuan Dynasty, the formation was still there. It seemed that there was no sign of being attacked. When I first entered the Yuan Dynasty, I was held by a person! "master¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan held her tightly, and when she was uneasy, she had a dim sum... He thought that the head would stop at the beginning of the Yuan, but she didn¡¯t want her not only to come, but also to grab a positive! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forced to let him hold it. Night Shen Yuan felt that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too silent, and his heart was even more uneasy. He carefully let go of her. They haven''t seen it for ten days. He missed her very much, but he didn''t want to see her in this situation. Especially... she was also discovered by her that she lied to her... After he let go, he took a step back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You haven¡¯t hurt yet, what are you doing? I sit down and heal, I will protect you." Her attitude is very strange, but it is also normal. She didn¡¯t know how to marry her at night, and he did hurt him very seriously. If he didn¡¯t raise it as soon as possible, he would only be in danger. Alone fighting, he is reluctant. So the night Shen Yuan sullenly continued to meditate, and at the beginning of the Yuan took out a small bed and placed it beside him. She rolled up and looked like a little girl. Night Shen Yuan met, and several times he stopped talking, but he didn''t look at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and made him feel frustrated. At this time, the master is obviously on the head, he is still... first healed? After a glimpse of time, it took seven days. During the period, the night Shen Yuan also woke up seven times. Every time I wanted to see if I had any good food at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, every time he woke up, she was sleeping. He put the food on her side. The next time I wake up, the food is still the same There, there was no movement. So where can he still heal the wounds? He endured forbearance and woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "master¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and groaned. "He concentrate on healing, I want to sleep." Night Shen Yuan was swept away by her eyes, and she subconsciously retracted her hand. Before that, he had various ways to marry her, but when she was really angry, he found that he was helpless. Night Shen Yuan did not dare to touch her again, thinking that after a few days, she might be out. Who knows that after two days, I still didn''t eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This scared the night Shen Yuan, he quickly woke up the Yuan Yuan, and then sat up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning at him, "Is there something?" Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, full of dignity. "Master, why don''t you eat?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I swept the food and looked faint. "Nothing, I want to go to the valley." "Put the valley?!" Night Shen Yuan quickly grabbed her hand. "Why do you want to break the valley? Is it that I am not doing well? I can change my taste..." "No, I just want to break the valley." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned to sleep and took his **** to him. This night Shen Yuan was completely panicked! Chapter 401 For a long time, he has taken care of the master''s clothing, food and shelter. If the master has turned the valley, is he still useful? Master is not... Don''t want him? ! This cognition made the night Shen Yuan completely flustered. He quickly went to bed and got into the quilt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, I was annoyed. "You give me down!" But the night Shen Yuan held her tightly and asked, "Why should the master make a valley?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and pushed him. "I look at you like this anyway. Maybe I will die any day later. It¡¯s better to be forced to dig into the valley than when I am." How can I say that? Night Shen Yuan said weakly, "I will not die, Master, I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was too lazy to care for him, and he continued to sleep with his eyes closed. Night Shen Yuan is even more panicked! He thought about it and decided to kiss directly according to what Xiao Bailong said before! Who knows that he just got together and hasn''t kissed him. He blocked him with his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan bowed his head and saw the very serious eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty. She said one word at a time. "From now on, don''t kiss me." "!!!!!" Night Shen Yuan is not good for the whole person! There is only one sentence in my mind. When it is over, the master must take away all the benefits! ! ...... In the following days, the night Shen Yuan fully played the secret of chasing the wife provided by Xiao Bailong, a word - wrapped! He didn''t think about healing any more, and he turned around around the Yuan all day, and he used a bitter meal for a while, and he was pitiful for a while, and he had a tough bed, and he said good things to her. But without exception, all failed! Li Lao feels that the big disaster is coming, the sword is not dare to come out in the air, for fear of smashing and pool fish, Xiaobailong... Xiaobailong is still in a coma, they think about him at this time! On this day, the night Shen Yuan was carrying a beautifully made Yunxiao egg **** and sent it to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was unmoved, but frowned. "I see that your spirit is so good, you don''t have to heal any more, then go back to Wan Jianzong." Night Shen Yuan thought, if he went back, he would have no chance to marry her! He is busy in the right direction. "Master, the reason why I will come here is because there is a definite news that there is a ghost town in the infinite ghost field, and there is a forgotten old man in the ghost town. He has the secret method of taking life for his own use. Already come, we are looking for How about going again? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, and after all, I came here. She stared at the night Shen Yuan with a bad eye. "Then you are not going to heal? Do you want to drag your legs?" The night Shen Yuan did not move. He stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered slowly. "The master asked me to kiss me, I will go..." "Then you still drag your legs." At the beginning of the Yuan, he had to take the line to leave! "Don''t..." Night Shen Yuan quickly stopped her, and his heart was disappointing. He hadn''t kissed her for a long time, but at the moment, he couldn''t act rashly, so he was so wronged that he went to heal. Before he sat down, he saw the first day in the bed and looked down at something. If she is looking at him, she wouldn¡¯t have said that he is good-looking? Night Shen Yuan stared at her, her eyes full of expectations. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the five senses became more and more refined, and the brows were slightly picked up. The big cat''s eyes and eyes were also picked up. There was a kind of charm, and the cute Xiaoqiong had a small mouth and a small mouth. It looked even smaller. It is. At this time she did not have a haircut, and she wore a long gauze dress on the bed. Such as the hair of the ink, the white skin, and the skirt of the pink pile, all of them make people fascinated. Night Shen Yuan looked at it, and the throat couldn''t help but roll it. The brain that had been turning quickly was in a state of hesitation that had never been seen before. On the one hand, he is eager to kiss her, and he wants to forgive her for forgiveness. If she does not forgive, she will kiss her forgiveness! He can not be seriously injured, he is not her opponent... He can only suppress the hunger that deepens in his heart and choose to beg for this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she seemed to feel the sight of the night Shen Yuan. She looked up and let the night Shen Yuan clearly see her face. Her eyes are bigger than ordinary people, it seems that the eyes are much larger than others, and in her pupils, there are deep and shallow stars flowing, and it is a fascination to see who is looking at them. Night Shen Yuan is all tight! The innocent expression of her unconsciousness made him want to rush to kiss her eyes! But can''t! He can only use his willpower to control himself and not to make her more angry. Then he listened to the beginning of the Yuan and said, "Why, don''t want to heal, want to go back to Wan Jianzong?" Night Shen Yuan quickly closed his eyes and said with a sullen mood, "The master is relieved... I will raise the wound as soon as possible." Otherwise how did he fall over her? When I was in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk. I looked down and continued to read the book, and the night Shen Yuan was so cold, and my heart was very uncomfortable. In the past, the master was soft and cute. He could occasionally bully, but when she became tyrannical, he only had a concession. What should I do when the master can get rid of it? ! He practiced for a while with his eyes closed, feeling that he was not right. The sweet smell of the early Yuan was like a little hook, and he thought about her whole body. He endured and tolerated, determined that he would practice this way again, and he would probably go into flames. So he suddenly got up and climbed into the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "How?" Asked without looking up early Yuan Dynasty, anyway Nitu now she can not win, if he dared to touch her, she took the opportunity to beat him up good, she just wanted to hit him for a long time. Night Shen Yuan looked serious. "Master, can I heal in bed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him. He didn¡¯t understand whether he was so close and didn¡¯t want to make any bad ideas, but... She rolled to the bed, although the two were on a bed, but one was at the bed and one at the end of the bed. "Well, you are healing there, don''t bother me." The night Shen Yuan was so sullen, and seeing Xiaojiao¡¯s wife moved further. He wanted to resist, but he thought that he was still close to the distance, biting his teeth, and he endured it. After taking the drug, he closed his eyes and started. Healing. I don''t know if it is close to the distance. When he thinks that the master is not far from him, he can finally calm down. In this way, after two days. Night Shen Yuan changed his clothes and walked to her side. "Master, eat a little? This is a kind of food that I have a lot of when I went to the beach. It would be delicious if I baked it a little..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smelled the moving fragrance in the air and bit my teeth. "I don''t want to eat, I am allergic to seafood!" The night Shen Yuan defeated, the look suddenly dimmed, the master refused to eat what he did, then where did he have the opportunity to eat her? He is so hungry, especially when he sees the chef getting more and more delicious, he can''t control himself at any time. Chapter 402 In the evening, I had already slept in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan sneaked away from the entrance, Li Lao and Shen Jian both cultivated in his knowledge of the sea, Xiao Bailong did not wake up, in the semi-circular array, only he and the master two, he struggled for a long time , decided to steal a kiss. Ming knows that the master is risking to save him. He certainly won¡¯t really want him. But the resistance to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made him feel uneasy day after day. This feeling makes him always on the verge of being on the verge of moving. It seems that only she will pounce her Pour it, eat it, it will be satisfied. No, that is not enough, he wants more. But now, he must kiss her, he wants to make sure that she is still his, no, she must be his! Once this thought emerged, it could not be pressed. The night Shen Yuan movement was very light, and I didn¡¯t notice it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was relieved. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the light of the white light, her skin seemed to be shining, looking very delicious. Xiaojiao, who has been raised for so many years, has finally grown up. The night Shenyuan is very satisfied, and the corner of her mouth can¡¯t help but rise. His fingers touched her lips very lightly, and Shen Shenyuan suddenly remembered when he stole her first kiss. At that time, he still didn''t understand love. It was just a very embarrassing love when he first opened his heart, but the kiss he always remembered, branded in his heart, like a colored dream. He slowly lowered his head... suddenly! The array they are in is shaking! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the night Shen Yuan who wanted to steal his family. The night Shen Yuan was caught, and his mood was simply unspeakable! He hates the man who attacked the tactics, can''t he wait for him to attack and then attack? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he watched his words and stopped, and his eyes seemed to be watching a recidivist! Night Shen Yuanzhen, he really did not come, he wanted to kiss, but still did not succeed! But before he explained, the Yuan Dynasty disappeared from the night Shen Yuan, and she would go out and meet the person who came to find it. At night, Shen Yuanyuan tightened his lips, and when he took out his face and took out the sword, he went out. He smothered his body and couldn¡¯t see the wounded look! The attacking method is a group of high-order dead souls floating from other places. When they see the formation, they know that there must be someone repairing them. The greed and hunger desires make them think too much, just want to break the array. Eat the prey! At this time, a girl in a pink veil appeared. Her long ink is windless and automatic, but there is no glimpse of the whole body. It looks like an ordinary person, but the fragrance that is emitted is **** attractive! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought it was a big ghost. It was like the domain owner I met before. The domain master may be a general who loyal to the country before the birth of the kingdom, so she will be sent to her righteous song, and then go to death without rebellion. But next time there may not be such a good opportunity, the owner of a domain is not good to deal with, otherwise it will not be injured before the night Shen Yuan. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, those dead souls paused and then all rushed toward her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they wanted to take them out of their anger, and the night Shen Yuan appeared. After he appeared, he said nothing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He moved, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he had no choice. At this time, she saw hundreds of dead souls and a very different boy. All the souls of the red souls are very embarrassing, but the boy looks like a normal person, his eyes are big, and there should be people''s minds. interesting. The little boy seemed to want to sneak into the night Shen Yuan, but found that this group of strength is comparable to the death of Jin Dan, in the hands of the night Shen Yuan died very easily, he was afraid, and intended to sneak away. He hid his body, got out of the scuffle, and ran wildly at full speed, but at this time, the early Yuan stopped him. "Little guy, where do you want to go?" Encounter shorter than his own, the yuan can finally call him a little guy! The eyes of the dead soul are bigger, and they will attack the beginning of the Yuan. He had thought that there was no pressure on the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It should be weak, and his strength is comparable to that of Yuan Ying. There should be no problem. Who knows that she has buckled his claws with one hand, and then he can''t move! Not good, it is a master! He pretended that he didn''t have a scream of sorrow, and he raised his eyebrows slightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His smile was very kind. "If I don''t talk, I will eat you..." She smiled at her white teeth, she was not kidding, she really could eat him! The little boy was so scared that the body was stiff, and it took a long time for a weak beggar. "Don''t, don''t eat me... you have to ask, I will tell you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he found that he was quite smart. Before the night Shen Yuan said that he was looking for an old man who was forgotten, and he had the secret way to extend his life. She had planned to wait for the night to sink, and went to find it together, but at this time she met a young boy with a sense of consciousness and asked him not bad. "Little guy, you talk about it, do you know where the old man is?" She was just asking me casually. Who knows the expression of the little boy became vigilant, then he forced himself to relax and asked with a small face. "What are you looking for him?!" Looking at the little boy who was about eight years old, he smiled and said, "I want to get the secret of helping him to extend his life. Of course, I will give him a satisfactory reward and exchange with him." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and looking at her, it is not like a bad person, the little boy frowned for a long time, only then. "You can''t see him, forget the old man, and never see a living person." He said this, I thought that the Yuan will rebut at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a smile: "Nothing, my friend is also a soul. They are all old people, maybe they can be friends." The little boy hesitated, and at this time, the night Shen Yuan, who killed all the sneak attackers, came over with the sword and murder. The little boy saw the night Shen Yuan, and his expression suddenly shrank. Although the souls were not his kind, but this man is too embarrassed to start? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the movement and turned back. Then the little boy saw that the night Shen Yuanyuan had a change of expression! "Master... I have finished killing." In the past, he would never come forward to invite such merits, but now he can''t wait for more dead souls and give him some chances to perform so that he can forgive him early in the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little boy found that the young lady who had just laughed very cute, the expression became cold for a second. "Oh." She pointed to the little boy. "This child should know where the old man is, and you communicate with him." "Yes, Master." Night Shen Yuan said subconsciously, but looking at the little boy''s eyes is quite bad. His targeted murder scared the little boy, and he rushed to hug the beginning of the Yuan and shouted. "I, I don''t want to talk to him! Otherwise I will say nothing!" Chapter 403 Yuanchu some unexpected eyebrow, Shen Yuan and night to see this dead boy dared to hold his wife, his heart immediately acid is not! He hasn''t been able to hold it for so many days! ! Feeling that the night Shen Yuan is more terrible murderous, the little boy suddenly shrank in the arms of the early Yuan, and the next second, he was caught by the night Shen Yuan, raised it! "The master is relieved, I will definitely ask." The little boy has a claw in his hand. "No! I don''t say, you let me go!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the young boy had come to resist the night sinking. Who knows that she hasn''t spoken yet, and she will take the lead in the night. "Master, he should just be alive. Go to rest, I will talk to him." I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was so sleepy, so I still have to sleep back. Ever since, the little boy fell into the hands of the big devil''s head. He tried his best to reach out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he was about to shout, he was stunned by the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan said quietly, "You better not call again." The little boy was scared by this voice, subconsciously went to see the expression of the night Shen Yuan, and then saw his handsome face, showing a nearly cruel smile. "Because you are close to her, I can''t help but kill you." The little boy was covered in a glimpse, and finally the strangeness was quiet, and it was important to keep his life, or to keep his life! The next day, when I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Shen Shenyuan sat at her bed and smiled. "The master woke up? Eat something, we will wait for the old man to forget." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I got a little sleepy and sat up. "The child said it?" When she asked this question, she looked at the little boy who was in the corner and was motionless. Night Shen Yuan smiled and nodded. "He is very cooperative. I just asked, he said." The little boy who circled the corner listened, and he couldn¡¯t rush to the front to scratch him! This big devil! He is not very happy to cooperate! ! At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded. She didn¡¯t eat for a while. She found that she really didn¡¯t really want to eat anything. She waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it in the future, I want to go to the valley.¡± Said, she was ready to jump out of bed, but was caught by the night Shen Yuan! There was still a smile on his face, but the storm at the bottom of his eyes grew stronger, as if there was something to break free from inside! His elegant voice remained gentle, word by word, "The master still eats a little, I promise, what you will like is something you have not eaten before." Suddenly there was a dangerous breath in the air floating, and I felt it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan grabbed the hand of her arm, a little tight. She turned to look at him. "If I don''t eat it?" When she said this, the smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan froze, and Li Lao sneaked out and took the little boy out of the way to hide, and the Excalibur also slipped away, for fear of waiting for the young couple to quarrel. , Ñê and pool fish. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows, and I kept staring at the night. The night Shen Yuan breathed several times, and finally, I kept a smile. "The master doesn''t like it... I will do something else next time." He said that he was going to take things with him. He said behind him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I will not eat it in the future." Her sentence is simply the last straw that broke the fuse. She only heard the sound of the cracking of the porcelain, and Shen Shenyuan turned back and clutched the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, staring at her! "Master, you can be angry, but I will not allow you to grieve yourself!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the anger of the hand was retracted. "I just want to find a grain? Anyway, you don''t care whether I live or die. What does it matter if I eat or not?!" How can he live or not? The night Shen Yuan was anxious and panicked, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was violent and his eyes were red. Night Shen Yuan did not know, she was on the way, what was the moment I saw him! She was so scared that she came and saw a corpse. After Xiaobailong was in a coma, she would not dare to look at him again, for fear that he would not be in a coma. But it is already dead! As a result, she came to the night, Shen Shenyuan vomited blood, a white coat was stained with blood, and at that moment she almost breathless! She pushed hard to push the night Shen Yuan, "Let me go! Anyway, what do you want to do, don''t care about me, what do you care about in my life and death?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was roaring. At night, Shen Shenyuan had only a retreat. He frowned and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He wanted to marry her, but he did not know where to start. "master¡­¡­" "Don''t call me a master!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the red eyes were on, and the trampoline with a small hand was forced. "I don''t want you to be an apprentice! We have all the talents and apprentices! Don''t talk to me, say I will not care about you! After going out, immediately split up!" As she said, she was quilt and hid herself under the quilt. The night Shen Yuan looked at the bulging group and was completely panicked. Although she knows that she is talking about everything now, when she hears that she doesn''t want words like him, he really feels very uncomfortable, just like the heart is stabbed with a knife! "Master." He sat by the bed and stretched out his hand, but he did not dare to touch her. "I know it is wrong. I am too anxious. In fact, I prepared it before, but I underestimated the danger here." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, he couldn¡¯t move. He grabbed the sheets and tightened it a little. "This is also the first time I have come out for so long, really." As for the previous surprises, shouldn¡¯t it be risky? He told himself this way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was suffocated, and his hands covered his ears and he couldn¡¯t listen! She won''t forgive him! no way! "master?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ignored him. Night Shen Yuan was also very annoyed. He thought about it and went to the quilt. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him coming in, twisting his head and looking at the other side. She squatted on the bed like a gas buns. Obviously knowing that it shouldn''t be, but the night Shen Yuan still laughed. He was kneeling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, carefully stroking her back, and gently rubbing the hair. "Do you not be angry with the master? I promise that this is the first and last time. You said before, during the period of falling in love, I made a mistake. If you can make mistakes, you will forgive me. I really know the wrong now. ......" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shrank into a group and ignored him. He refused his comfort and took his **** to him. Night Shen Yuan had to turn over from her, face to face with her, and whispered. "The master can beat me, I can do it. As long as I don''t leave me, I am willing to be by your side and accept any punishment from you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the person in front of me. The quilt was very weak, but she could still see the seriousness of the night Shen Yuan. It seems that as long as she does not leave, other punishments are not punishment. "come here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly said a dumb voice. The night Shen Yuan immediately gathered in the past. I thought, is she going to beat him? Who knows the next second, the first bit of Yuan Yuan bite his lips! Chapter 404 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sudden move made the night sink into a panic. The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hurriedly climbed on him and pressed him to death! The quilt was topped up, and he looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He asked coldly, "Do you say that you like me?" This problem, night Shen Yuan did not want to nod. "well!" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and touched his clothes on his tight texture. "So now? Do you feel it?" Night Shen Yuan: "..." When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t talk. The quilt was dark, and she didn''t find that he had already blushing. He was still eating the tofu in a clumsy manner. However, she had some rough movements, so that the night Shenyuan was short of breath! He suddenly caught her hand and muttered, "Master... what do you want to do?" Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat above his waist and pressed his chest halfway. Otherwise, his body changes absolutely not her! Why? Is she just not angry yet? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forced to stop his hand and asked an eyebrow. "Do you feel it now?" Her words were simply the last straw to suppress the night and Shen Zhi, and she was countered in the next second! Night Shen Yuan stared at her under her body. She couldn¡¯t wait and hesitated. He was really not dreaming? He asked quickly. "Master... Do you want to give yourself to me?" When he said this, the insecurities in his heart disappeared, leaving only sweet and sudden ecstasy! After being crushed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his change. She smiled and asked, "Would you want it?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, although he thought about it, when she had no worries, she took possession of her, but she took the initiative to send it to the door. Even if he stood firm, he could not stand her a little temptation. At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled and suddenly reached out and hooked his neck and sent a kiss! Night Shen Yuan is very excited and excited! At this point the quilt has slipped from them, their hair is entangled, and the body is also, this scene is really like a dream! Did you start? He has been looking forward to such a long time... The latter thing, the night Shen Yuan brain blank, there is no way to think again, when he is in love, the mood of the distracting Jie Yuanchu clothes, suddenly! The white dead wood poured out, he turned him over and tied him to the bed! This? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly turned over and sat up... At this time, her face was a little red, her lips were a little swollen, and the original delicate and cute face was a strange smile. She looked at the night and Shen Yuan''s exhilarating and stunned eyes, nodded with satisfaction. When the face that looks like a fairy is dyed with desire, it is really **** sexy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a sudden counterattack. At night, Shen Shenyuan did not have much crisis awareness. She only thought that she wanted to be on the top. Who knows that she would hold him to the fire and sit still and not move. "Master?" He whispered to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and touched his chin. "How, it''s hard to be?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, at this time his body was tightly wrapped in gray-white bloodthirsty dead wood, long hair and messy clothes intertwined, there is a messy beauty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said coldly, "It¡¯s right to be uncomfortable. I heard that the most painful thing for men is to be dissatisfied. You will suffer, I will watch." Her words are as good as the sun sinking in the night! ! The teacher means... she only ignites, and then does not extinguish the fire? ! The master has gone bad, the master... How can this be? ! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s face rose red, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fire was not enough. He went over and blew his ears. "Apprentice, don''t you say that you are allowed to punish you? You are hurt, I am not good at hitting you, you are not hurting, so I choose to give you sweet torture, don''t be too grateful to me." Her sweet scent, and the sweet voice have been drilling through the night, he tried to break free of bloodthirsty dead wood, want to give her a little lesson, but can''t! She is like a goblin, and the more she looks at his eyes, the more he feels guilty and can''t calm down! Seeing the night Shen Yuan was red, and helpless, nodded in satisfaction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "It''s hard to be right? Do you think this is over? No, this is just the beginning." At that moment, the night was so dark, as if I expected the tragedy of the future, but the body is still excited! Then at the beginning of the Yuan, it was like a demon. It was enough to "torture" him for two hours. Seeing that he was all wet by sweat, the fog was stained with both eyes, and he gave a low gasp, and she let him go "greatly compassionate". . However, from the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, Yu Shenyuan realized that this matter is not finished... It was "tortured" by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan was completely honest. He was healed when he was healed. When he was on the road, he was rushing to the road. He dared not easily go to the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little boy opened the way and did not care for him. Night Shen Yuan did not know how long she had to wait this time, and she had nowhere to be said. Seeing him honestly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a lot of shun, but he still didn''t want to pay attention to him. Fortunately, he seemed to have learned the lesson, and he was much better than before. In fact, the night Shen Yuan is knowing the sea and communicating with Li. "Li Lao, do you have any way to restrain the bloodthirsty dead wood?" He could not resist the beginning of the Yuan, first because the injury did not heal, and second because the bloodthirsty dead wood was really tough. If you use Tianlei, wouldn''t it hurt the master? He is reluctant. Li Lao shook his head. "This mother of dead wood can''t be treated as ordinary dead wood. No one knows what skills it has mutated..." Night Shenyuan was silent for a moment, "...Is every time the master is like that... I can only be affected?" Pure love is a little blushing, and the sword is jumping out, "So master, you are still a little late, According to the kind of punishment you said, I will come back a few times in the beginning of the small, maybe you will not give up for life! Xiaochu is also true, she is taking it I am joking about the happiness of the future! ¡± Night Shen Yuanjun''s face was reddish and he did not speak. On the other hand, from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I caught two dead souls from time to time. In fact, she was not swallowing, but dead wood was tonic. Half a year ago, she reached an agreement with the dead wood, peaceful coexistence, she gave it enough soul to feed, it no longer encroached on her body. Although the two are trading relationships, they are unusually harmonious. Because the dead wood has lost the ability to breed and end, it will die if it is dead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so they are symbiotic. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while he was working on it, he said indignantly. "You did a good job last time, you have to tie him like this! If there is another time, you can tie it up. It doesn''t matter if you stick out a barb. It is necessary to let him know the lesson!" Dead wood does not speak, it is big In some cases, it is very silent and very indifferent. It does not give benefits in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It does not move, absolutely big name! Chapter 405 But no one can say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only to spit it out, so that it is a qualified listener. "The more you think about it, the more you feel depressed, the dead wood you said, is it that I am too used to him?" "Hey, is this master of my life always a display?" "What really is my teacher''s joke?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he struggled to vomit, the little boy who led the way with low pressure suddenly said. "The front is the ghost domain, and through it you can go to deeper boundaries, you..." His gray-white face became more gray when he saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You wrap yourself with the soul, come with me!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and first went in with him. The night Shen Yuan quickly followed up. He worried that when he crossed the boundary, he would go away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he grabbed her hand. When the next elementary school raised his eyebrows, his heart was followed up. Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not say much, let him lead, and Shen Shenyuan¡¯s heart sneaked in joy. He carefully squeezed the master¡¯s hand. Well, it was as soft as before, and it was very pinch. A mist blew, they instantly entered the dead zone of the ghost field, the little boy led the way in front, but the surrounding was gray, except for his voice, nothing else could be seen. "All those who want to enter the ghost city must cross the magic stone. The human mind is full of thoughts. Anyone with evil thoughts and evil thoughts cannot cross the magic stone. Although you said that you have no evil thoughts, you can meet me. Also counts fate, but, I In the first place, the heart will not be lost in the ghost field, and finally become the soul of the red soul, you still have the opportunity to consider. ¡± When he said, he went ahead, and then the fog in front of them was scattered. There was a **** door frame in front of him. There was really only one door frame, but the strange thing was that the little boy walked through the door frame and clicked. Missed. After passing through the door, the little boy was relieved. If they can come in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will not have to be afraid that they are bad people. There is a law force on the stone of the demon. All the people who pass through the magic stone are bound by the law. Even if they come in, but if they move the evil thoughts, they will Offend this power Directly degraded, then enchanted out of the city. If they can''t get in, he doesn''t have to worry about it. The two devils, he wants to stay away from them! Who knows that it didn''t take long, they passed through at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little boy saw it, and his face was clearly disappointing. He lowered his head and continued to lead the way. Not long after, they came to their destination, a ghost city that floated in nothingness. The huge gray rock level is slowly displayed in the fog. The tall and heavy city gates are closed. The soul does not need to open the gate, but they must go in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a huge red spar above the gate of the city that was shining. When they approached at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the light fell on them. This is the light of evil industry. If it is done something that is damaging to the heavens, it will be blackened by the light of evil industry. It is very common for people who cultivate the immortals to kill and win treasures, so as long as they are not particularly black, they can still go in. But who knows, when the light came to the beginning of the Yuan, there was a golden light and white light on her body, and it covered the faint smoke of the night Shen Yuan. The little boy looked at him and thought that the two men would definitely be black smoke, but the sudden white light made him stunned and quickly hid behind the stone statue on the side of the city and asked loudly. "Sister, are you a Buddha or a Confucianism? Is there such a deep power of merit and a light of righteousness?" Although he was afraid of these lights, he was inexplicably impressed. He had prepared for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After seeing the light in the early Yuan Dynasty, he immediately trusted them and his tone was very enthusiastic. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, scratching his head. "No, I am a fellow practitioner of the Immortal... It may be that this thing is wrong..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her on the side, and his eyes flashed deep thought. The master has been doing very few times, and the number of killings is very few, and the killings are still some of the most wicked and wicked. Those who have killed, deepened may not be her bad deeds, but merits. In general, other people practice to the dilemma, and the blood dyed on their hands is absolutely innumerable. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she rarely murders, even the beasts, not to be forced to kill, so she has nothing black. At this time, the door screamed, and a dark gap emerged between the two doors. The heavy movements shook the ear, and a suction swept through them. They were sucked in. After a while, they stepped on the ground and finally entered the undead ghost town! I heard that ghost towns have come to live, many people have gone onlookers. Some children have seen the early Yuan and the night Shen Yuan feel very curious, because the living and the dead are not the same, the face of the dead is gray and ghostly. And the vividness of the living person is obviously not with. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to take back his hand, but the night Shen Yuan did hold her tightly. He was in the same color. "Master, you should not be angry for a while. There are too few news related to the ghost city. Now we don''t know the depth, or be careful. Don''t go away." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with suspicion. When he saw him serious, he slowly believed his ghost words, and the small hand let him pull. At this time, the little boy, like other children in the city, turned around at the beginning of Yuan and was full of curiosity about her. It seemed that she saw her for the first time and kept asking. "Sister, why did you give out the light of merit before? Grandpa Said that only saved a lot Many people will have the light of merit! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered those people in the Devil World. "These are all mistakes... but you said Grandpa?" The little boy smiled. He jumped to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Next, I want to officially introduce myself. My name is Luo Sheng. I am the grandson of the old man!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I was shocked to see myself. Luo Sheng was a little embarrassed to make up a sentence. "But I was adopted by my grandfather. Grandpa has more than one hundred children. I am only one of them." When I returned to the early Yuan Dynasty, I quickly asked, "Can you take me directly to see your grandfather?" Luo Sheng listened, laughed and said, "Do not bring, you have the light of merit, grandfather knows, will come to see you!" He said, suddenly ran to a pile of children peeked at the roadside, and then the children sneered a few times at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and disappeared with Luo Sheng. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to chase, but I was dragged by the night Shen Yuan. The adults who came and went were curious and afraid to look at them, and slowly surrounded them. The night Shen Yuan will stop behind the Yuan, staring at the other side with a bad look, but those people are still getting closer and closer, and their eyes seem to see them through! There are not many people who can be brought into the ghost town, and there are even fewer people with merit. Chapter 406 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had become a fragrant scent, and waited for her to react. Suddenly, the crowd opened a path. An old dragon, with a cane and a twitching old man, slowly came over with a group of children. His long beard was hanging down, his waist was squatting, and he didn¡¯t know how much he lived. year old. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he curiously looked out from the night and looked at him. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes seemed bright. This made the night Shen Yuan be very vigilant. He sealed the Yuan early and asked. "Excuse me, are you forgetting the elderly?" He saluted the old man. "The younger generation came here. It is the secret of forgetting the good old man and having the secret to prolong the life of the living. The younger generation wants to trade with him." The old man listened and smashed the ground with a cane. "It¡¯s all gone..." His hoarse voice came out, but everyone was very sad, but after they saw the first few eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, they still walked away, and the streets became cold and clear. The old man swept the night and took a look at the old, with a very old voice. Road. "I am the person you are looking for, come with me..." The children also walked a lot, but there are still two who are holding the old man on the side. He trembled and walked in front of him. He looked around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered to the night. "You found no? There are no shops on the streets here." All are ordinary living houses, no trees, no water, no buying or selling, or other transactions. Her voice is very low, but the old man still heard it. He didn''t look back, and said quietly. "Where do the dead need to eat? The dead, there is a coffin enough..." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was quiet, because she heard a deep loneliness from the other party''s words. If she did not taste the endless loneliness, she would never be so lonely. Soon, they went to a short, broken chapel in the city. The cottage was very large, and many children ran out from there. Seeing the guests, the children were very well-behaved. After the greeting, they quietly retired. Finally, the old man left only a child. After the old man struggled to sit down, he said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you don''t mind... just sit down and talk slowly." Yuan and the night Shen Yuan sat down, and the night Shen Yuan still clung to the hands of Yuan Yuan. It is concluded that since the discovery of the master¡¯s strength in merit, these people¡¯s attitudes toward her are especially different. Before they figure out their purpose, he Be careful! "Grandpa, actually I am here, I want to deal with you. I have a relative who is near, so I want to get the secrets in your hands and give him a life. But you can rest assured that I will give him his life." Not using this method, To plunder the life of others. ¡± The old man¡¯s long eyebrows hang down, and the two eyes are also close together. After listening to it for a long time, he reacts. "Child, you are very filial, but... this anti-theft secret... is definitely a fatal flaw, otherwise... some people get it, as long as the heart is hot, can you not live forever?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really like this. Everything must be lost. If it is not for the grandfather, she will not be able to pin her hopes on this secret law that is very sinister. She first said the situation of her grandfather, and then asked, "Although the secret law is flawed, but my grandfather''s situation, the ordinary law can not be continued, the grandfather still tells the flaws of the secret law, I can see if Accept?¡± The old man nodded and said slowly, ¡°...this secret method is not as magical as you think. It can only take away ten years of life of others, and in the process of changing to life, slightly If you are not careful, you may die from blood. Instantly violent... In short, there are a lot of jealousy, after all... Heavenly life, is it so good to violate? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. If there is no such secret, there is not much time for my grandfather. If there is, there is still a chance. So she said very simply, "Grandpa, I still want to exchange your secrets. What do you need?" The old man touched the beard and stared at her, and asked for a long time. "If you can, little girl, just tell me, where is the power of your merits... This mystery, I put my hands on." This can be asked at the beginning of the Yuan, she is helping the Devil a busy, and then got the merits. But then I heard that Li Lao said that the power of this merit is not something that will be done. So she opened her mouth and didn''t know where to start. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask. "Grandpa, I can know, why are you asking this?" She said that she blinked her eyes, and the light seemed to be revealed from her clear eyes, making people fascinated. The old man stunned, and the beginning of the Yuan was small, and for him, it was as if the children he adopted were as amiable, he said with a smile. "The reason is a bit deep, you know... How did the undead ghost town come from?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and shook my head. The old man laughed again, and his voice was so long and low, and he listened to him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to slowly unfold a picture. "...The world is reincarnation, but the world does not know. There are only a handful of people who can truly reincarnate..." The old man patted the little boy around him, and there was a little twilight in his eyes. "When you have a deep mind, or have made a wrong soul, you will gather in the ghost city of the undead, waiting for the day of redemption. As for those who have never lived in life, who have no hope for the next life, those who have no hope for the next life, are one of the dead. Dissipated in an instant, stay Here, there are their own stories. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Sheng. "No, I see that there are still many children in the city. Is it true that they have made mistakes? Or, are they obsessed?" Luo Sheng listened, sitting next to the old man, crisp. "I didn''t have a reiki in the world of three thousand years ago. The people there are still very happy. I can''t remember a lot of them. I remember that I like to drink, and my temper is very violent. Every time I work outside. Get angry, come back Will hit my mother, every time, my mother will let me hide in the house, let me listen to her screams. Once, I came back and started to hit my mother again. I was scared in the crack of the door. I saw that the girl had been beaten by him. I didn¡¯t know what emotion I was, I took the axe at home. Cut his vest. He turned back and tried to catch me, but before he caught me, he fell to the ground. Later, when he found out my uncle, he took me up and asked him after the fall. He thought about adding a sentence, "But before I asked him, I heard that my mother was already sick, because my grandmother did not treat her. It is said that she was very painful before she died." ¡± Chapter 407 When Luo Sheng said this, his mood was very calm. He had been in the ghost town for too long and for a long time, and most of his feelings were wiped out. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was possible to get the phenomenon. The little boy struggled to lift the appearance of the axe. If it wasn¡¯t the ultimate in hate, how could he lift the axe and face his blood? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Luo Sheng. During the day, his calm face seemed to be covered by another face full of fear and tears, and his face was covered with blood. When Luo Sheng saw it, he spit out his tongue and said with a smile. "My sister doesn''t have to worry, I have forgotten those things, and Grandpa said that all mistakes, no matter what the reason, should be punished, so I Can not reincarnate There is no grievance. ¡± The old man patted the little boy to show his appeasement. "Little girl, the world is too big, three thousand small worlds, six large planes, not counting those secrets, wrong... so many people, countless, the mistakes they made, but also various Kind of... They gather here, either sincerely repenting, gaining forgiveness from heaven, or accumulating the merits of being able to pay off their sins before they can reincarnate. But eight thousand years ago, the ghost town had a demonized ghost king. He ruined the mind, and the people here could not be forgiven no matter how sincerely repented. Of course, it is not completely absent. For eight thousand years... two people suddenly realized it and then reborn. But enlightenment is not the realm that everyone can achieve, so the only chance for reincarnation is to accumulate merit. Many people are persisting, even if they don''t know how to get merit. In this long and hopeless waiting, many people who can''t persist have lost their humanity and become countless unsuccessful souls. In order to prevent them from harming the world, Heaven will bind them to the infinite ghost field and never pass through the soul world. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they passed the test of the magic stone, and when they reached a deeper space, they would see the ghost city. The old man said this and looked awkward. "The undead ghost town is at the bottom of all the world, linking all the planes, and the people here can also become stronger. They can go through the heart of the magic stone and go out to eat some bare souls. Just like Luo Sheng, the strength is already comparable to the Yuan Ying in the immortal. As long as he does not give up his heart, I believe that he will one day be reborn. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that I wanted to eat the night before I fell in love with Luo Shen. If he wanted merits, he would kill people... It seems that I saw the doubts at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Luo Sheng said one step at a time. "My sister doesn''t have to look at me. I don''t want to reincarnate. I want to accompany my grandfather." Therefore, in order to improve his strength, he will eat people, but because he can stick to his heart, he has not become a soul. Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not say anything about the little boy¡¯s actions outside. The old man did not know and knocked on his forehead. "What is this? I remember when you first came... I also said, I want to find your mother, how can I accompany an old man?" Luo Sheng smiled and spoiled in front of him. "Grandpa! I am your most powerful grandson. If I am reincarnate, who will protect you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at this scene. I felt sour in my heart. Night Shen Yuan pinched her hand to show appeasement. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed and said, "I can''t tell you the way I get merit, but I will tell you everything." Then she said that she met the witch, and finally said that she had left the devil world. It was fine, as long as she could help him. The old man listened and couldn''t help but sigh. "Simple good things can''t accumulate merits. I know this very well, and... all the undead can''t be anti-yang, and they can''t go out to help others and get gratitude from others." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was silent. In this way, she was afraid that she could not change the secret of life extension. However, she was able to come here, and she still felt a lot and benefited a lot. Who knows that the old man turned his head and said. "It doesn''t matter, the news you provided is still very useful... just me, I can''t see through the mystery... In short, you can accumulate so many merits, you can see that it is a good person, I will give you this secret, don''t worry about you. Take evil . ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright! But I heard the old man say. "However, I also have a condition..." "You said." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very respectful. The old man smiled. "Although there are more and more undead people in this city, there are many people who have been persisting for so many years. You have the power of merit and have the power to positively influence others... In a few days, you will follow Luo Sheng is going around... The long, lonely person wants only a hope..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood what he meant. When the table stated, "Okay, I will stay here for a while." The old man nodded, and then he waved his hand. When Luo Sheng saw it, he stood up and said, "Please ask the two here, Grandpa has to rest." It was a bit strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it that the undead will be tired? But she didn''t ask much, she went out. After coming out, Luo Sheng smiled and told her, "Sister should not look down on Grandpa, Grandpa is now in the ghost town, except for you, the only person who has accumulated enough merit. It''s just that the meaning of this merit is too difficult to enlighten. Many people also want to help others like Grandpa, but somehow, they can''t get merits, or they get very little merit. ¡± He paused and said, "After the grandfather has accumulated enough merit, his body will begin to solidify. Before he is reincarnate, he is equivalent to a living dead, so he will be old, tired, and will die." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan followed behind Luo Sheng, listening to him constantly talking about the old man. "Fortunately, Grandpa is the body of the half soul, and does not need to eat. As for life, Grandpa will go out to help a man every ten years, and then find him for ten years. The secret of life is very dangerous, but for so many years, Grandpa never failure I have been alive. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "The old man has already completed his merits. Why don''t you leave here and reincarnate?" Luo Sheng listened and said with a smile, "Because we!" He turned and pointed his finger at himself. "Everyone here, if you can get a chance to reincarnate, you need someone to bless, and this person must be a person with merits, so that those who are reborn will not mistake the beast, the wood, the evil. Road and bitterness, and It is possible to get real salvation and to give birth to a wonderful new life. "Before you have the power of merit, there are still many people left behind, because they are all good people, but since the heart was broken 8,000 years ago, there are very few people who can reincarnate." ¡± Chapter 408 "Beginning, those people will stay and wait, waiting for the people who need to be blessed by them, but the city is getting more and more desperate. They are disheartened and reborn. Grandpa is the last one." But insist on those who want to stay." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the admiration of the old man was even heavier. He could hold this long and endless loneliness. Should he need a strong mind? The most important thing is that no one knows where the power of merit comes from. The whole undead ghost town now has only some people who insist on persistence, knowing hopelessness, but have not given up hope. If the last old man who can bless them is also reborn, presumably, the entire undead ghost town will collapse? ! This heavy responsibility is not something that everyone can pick up. Perhaps because of this willpower, the old man has never lost his life every ten years. I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then I went to the street. Because the old man who had forgotten the goodness met the Yuan and the night, so everyone was curious about them, but they also maintained enough respect and did not come over to watch. Everyone who saw them at the beginning of the Yuan showed a kind smile. Here is the day and night, but the daytime here is grayish white, it looks very gloomy, the night here is also dark, and the whole undead ghost town is actually condensed by the soul, so there is no such thing as resources. Therefore, their night, even the spar light will not. Fortunately, they have a wildfire. After dark, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a string of ghosts lit up. The people here obviously also have their own tastes. Some of them are green, some are red, and there are blue and orange. When these floating lights connect the streets together, the whole ghost town seems to be lit up. If you can look down at high altitude, you will find that there are colorful things everywhere, and there is a kind of anger in the dead. Wherever I went in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as long as I smiled at the people around me, the power of her virtues would inspire them, so many children ran around and turned around, even around the night. What is his clothes? . Night Shen Yuan is actually not going to be in contact with children. He wants to sink his face to scare them away several times, but when he looks up, he sees a beautiful and colorful fire, and he was laughed at by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He can''t help but can only let these little devils Teasing. They walked another street. This street is especially lively. The buildings on both sides are high. They are colorful under the backdrop of the wildfire. Many people talk on the street. They wear all kinds of worlds with various world characteristics. Clothing, Yuanchu Seeing it, I saw a woman holding a fan and wearing a palace dress smiling at her. The delicate eyebrows are as beautiful as paintings, and the fascinating and fascinating state can be described by non-verbal words. However, when I saw more at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still on the street, silent and repentant. They are not frowning, most of them are smiling. Seeing the sight of the beginning of the Yuan frequently fell on them, Luo Sheng said with a smile. "Although it is said that repentance is useless, and the heart is destroyed, the sky can''t receive their minds, but because two people suddenly realize when they repent, they are not willing to give up hope, so everyone in the city has more than half a day. Time is confessing. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, they nodded, did not bother those people. Finally, they stood on the wall and looked down. The back is a void, but the front is a colorful ocean. Luo Sheng and the Yuan Dynasty looked down on the wall and whispered, "Although watching is very happy, the longer they are destroyed, the more desperate they are." Recently, many people have become red-skinned souls, and then they have been excluded by enchantment. Many people who laughed at Yingying and I spoke yesterday, have disappeared silently the next day. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sentimental. Night Shen Yuan asked, "If so many people can''t reincarnate, then the world outside, will the newborn be less and less?" Luo Sheng shook his head. He looked down. The original gray-eyed pupil was clearly extinguished under the color of the ghost fire, showing a vicissitudes that were extremely inconsistent with his appearance. "Cangtian creation, since there are countless souls dissipating, there will be countless new souls. If you want to erase all the chances of getting back again, you will have to suffer." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face was a little wilting. When she was resting at night, she was in bed and couldn¡¯t sleep. "What''s wrong? Master." Because the ghost town is not aura, and the night Shen Yuan did not practice. He saw the first day of the Yuan in the bed rolling around, although said that this time does not touch her, but still can not help. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly sat up and stared at him. The night Shen Yuan was seen by her eyes, and she remembered some pictures that were tormented and embarrassed. The whole person was even more nervous. Suddenly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Before the light of the evil industry, you did not show the power of merit, that is, if you die, you will not reincarnate?" Night Shen Yuan did not expect that he would think of this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled slightly and Feng Xiao looked at her quietly. "So this world, I must be with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stunned, and I was really serious about it. Why did you want to marry her? She snorted and turned her head, deep in the eye, but a little sad... In fact, she had hoped before... If she died here, she would go back to the world by Mirror, and then how good is the reincarnation of the night Shen Yuan? Although she feels that this hope is extremely embarrassing, but... who can''t dream? Just listening to the old man said that not everyone can reincarnate, her dream is broken, although she is born again, but she and the night Shenyuan, only this world. And this world is probably not complete, it will become a farewell at any time, she is more and more anxious to find the frog mirror, and feel pain for this kind of farewell. She hooked her finger toward the night, "You come over." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and walked away from the good. Who knows that he just passed, he got up from the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands clasped his neck, and he pressed **** his lips, deep, kissed! Night Shenyuan was shocked! The heart beats involuntarily! He looked at her slyly and seemed to be back to God! Is the master not angry? Why did you kiss him suddenly? After the first kiss, his hands still held his neck and looked straight into his eyes. "The life of a person is too short, so I decided not to waste this time with you!" The night Shen Shen heard the words suddenly, he gently kissed her forehead, very serious, very sincere. "Master, even if only for a lifetime, I will do my best to let it extend indefinitely." Chapter 409 So the young couple are very happy and well. In the next few days, the ghosts in the city can often see the shadows of the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan Dynasty. They walked hand in hand and walked down the street, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they fell in love with the people in the city to tell stories. Just like the old man said, everyone here has a story, and each story is very tortuous. A young girl sat on the street, facing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...I can''t live when I am alive! I am extraordinary in dance, how many people come here, I want to watch me dance, of course I also work hard..." She extended her foot to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw that she was born with only the big palm of her hand, her ankle twisted, and various scars. "Seeing no?" She said with some ostentatism. "At the beginning, so many sisters went to learn to dance together. Only when I stood out from the crowd, what is the reason for it? Is it that I am talented and diligent! In order to stand out in the first song and dance, let the people on the paintings remember me. I am editing and changing every day before the first dance, and I can sleep less than one hour! As a result, guess what? That time I became famous, and I was relished by people, so that the paintings I made were directly the most famous paintings on the Qinliu River! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was eager to listen to it, and at night, Shen Shenyuan gave her a snack from time to time. Mainly before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty refused to eat, looked thin, and let the night Shen Yuan distressed. The girl met, so oyster! "Hate, don''t eat in front of me! Know that the dead don''t eat, you don''t say it again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gangster who had been drumming and drumming suddenly did not move. She swallowed it and took a look at the night. "Hey, say you! Don''t feed!" The night Shen Yuan is good from the flow, "Well, listen to the master." The girl saw them so tired, a flash of envy in her eyes, and a little regret to talk to them, feeling good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went back and asked for further enthusiasm. "And then what?" Seeing her so support, the girl regained her confidence and continued to blow the drums. She will quickly rise to her, how to make a name for herself, and say it again! Finally, the old emperor heard about it, and also made an exception to invite her to dance in the palace, which can be said to be the peak of her life! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she listened to her to brag about her glamorous side, but she listened to the deepest feelings, and it turned out to be distressed. From the low-status paintings, the dancers danced all the way, and finally danced in front of the temple, and she was shocked. The effort she put into it was very imaginable. Looking at her ankles, she knew how hard she was before her life, maybe she step, It¡¯s like stepping on the tip of the knife. What made her so desperate? dream? No, a dancing slave girl, the first thing she has to face is the cruelty of reality. She only stands out, she will not become a wine-lover on the painting, only enough, those who hold her to sell her body will not easily sell her, only the shocking world is unique, she has real Take control of your own life The chance of life. She is dancing for herself. Every time she sings songs, she is breaking away from the shackles that are bound to her. In order to live an unyielding life in the unfair fate, she must work harder than everyone else! At this time, the girl finally finished her short glory days. She smiled a little in her memory, and she couldn¡¯t say whether she was solemn or mocking. "I thought that I could get the emperor''s award, and I would be able to take control of my life after I successfully got rid of the slavery, but... I am obviously too naive." "Later, there was an old prince who took a fancy to me and wanted to force me into I am crying around, but the former aristocrats who admire me have retired. I know that some people, no matter how hard they try, can¡¯t match those who are born. With hard work, then I was desperate, and the house was lit up in the night. I stabbed the old thing with a scorpion. ¡± She snorted. "I have spent so much thought to save the white body, but no one can make it worse! I can''t find someone who is willing to join me in seclusion, and I don''t want to give in!" When she said this, the beauty of her face was raised high, and there was an independence and self-confidence that no ancient woman had. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask half a joke. "Then you regretted it before, what are you confessing?" The girl listened and smiled. "I am reluctant to regret that I am still not working hard! And my life is not only the way to dance, there are many ways, I gave up myself... Someone once wanted to redeem my body and marry me, but I don''t believe him, I don''t believe any man, so I refused directly. But when I heard that I was given a death, that person had also screamed for me as a person, really... stupid and stupid! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled softly. "This man is also very cute!" Night Shen Yuan listened, could not help but pinch her, obviously he is also very cute. The girl saw the little movement of the night Shen Yuan and smiled. "So my biggest wish now is to smooth everything and get a chance to be a new person... not too gorgeous, can make me less tired, live a good life. field, I have no regrets..." Her eyes are full of embarrassment, so she can stay in the undead ghost city for thousands of years. She knows that greed is a price to pay, so if she can reincarnate, she is willing to give everything until the end of the soul. When I finally got up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the girl had to dance to show her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very curious about what it was like to dance. She won''t play the piano, let the night sink into the air, who knows that the night Shen Yuan actually will! It is said that he once learned a sonic interference attack, but it has never been used. It is excellent to use it for help. He seems to never let the Yuan early disappointment, she will meet, she will meet. When the girl saw the night Shen Yuan took the piano, she was very happy. With her hands shaking, the original white sleeves became two long red sleeves! Her body turned and turned, and her pale face was changed. She immediately changed her face with a flame-like makeup. She stood in the dance dress and stood barefoot on the ground. A red yarn spread from her feet and started a stage. Night Shen Yuan honed the piano according to her scornful tone. His back was erect, and the jade finger was slender. When the string of notes ran out from his fingertips, his look was very serious, the piano sounded slowly and slowly, and the girl¡¯s dance steps were also in this way. Many people in the city heard the movement coming. Under the eyes of everyone, the girls are more confident. Every time they jump, spin, and look, they have endless charm! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed and couldn¡¯t help but think of it. Perhaps it¡¯s not just her dance, it¡¯s more of her. Chapter 410 Her whole person has a kind of unyielding resilience, and her movements sometimes seem to be huddled in a cage, and sometimes they are screaming and screaming! In the sound of a good surrounding, the beginning of the Yuan held the shackles, eyes only staring at her feet. At this time, her feet will not feel pain, but she is the most amazing dance step. Because at that time, every time she jumped, it was a struggle against life. Every step, there should be a flame, and people will never forget... Leaving from the girl, Luo Sheng came out and said with a smile, "Sister, I heard that you like listening to people telling stories?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The people here are very interesting." Those who can persist in day-to-day confession, their sins have long been washed away, leaving only the most authentic soul, and the mighty and powerful. Those who have unforgivable hate in their hearts have long been turned into the soul of the outside. Hate is powerful, but hate does not make people insist, because hating a person, every second is suffering. Only hope can make people come to the end. Luo Sheng smiled, the grayish little face, showing a proud expression. "The story of the people here is definitely interesting! Although the undead ghost town is a city of all evils, most of them are sinful people, but those who are extremely wicked have already turned into the soul of the soul, and the rest are more real. more complex People are also more intriguing! ¡± "If you really want to say, this set of evil cities, after thousands of years of suffering, there is no one bad guy!" He said, the small chin is high! Although he is a dead person, he can''t go anywhere, and he can''t see the sun, but he is different from everyone else. He loves it and even wants to give up the opportunity to reincarnate. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said helplessly, "Yes, yes, the best here!" She packed her mind and said with a smile, "Take us to see the old man! After the transaction, we should leave, but before I leave, I still have something to give him." They are all small things, pianos, lights and the like. Although people here don''t eat or drink, these things should still be used to add to the taste of life. Luo Sheng nodded and led the way in front, because the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were living people, they could not stay here for too long, and it was sooner or later to leave. On the way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I asked the little boy curiously. "You grow so fast, because you often go to the ghost field to eat monks and souls?" Luo Sheng nodded and shook his head. "I usually still feed on the soul of the red soul, but if I see someone repairing Being besieged, I will also be ready to go with the past. Eating the soul is already very damaging to the yin, and I am afraid of doing murder. . "He can''t save at most." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned. "Then you are like this, can you not reincarnate forever?" Luo Shengdao, "I didn''t want to reincarnate! I want to guard my grandfather for a lifetime. When will he leave the ghost town? I may become a member of the dead soul!" When he said this, he was still jumping and not feeling a little sad. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I respected everyone''s choices. I didn''t ask much. I just said, "Why, apart from your grandfather, do you have any thoughts about yourself in the future?" The speed of the little boy slowed down. "...if you can... I hope I can have the power of merit." He looked at the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the deadly pupil, it seemed that there was a flash of light. "If I have merit, my grandfather can reincarnate and I will take his place." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart and soul moved, and finally sighed and sighed, and touched his head. "You are such a good boy." At this time, Li Lao suddenly said in the night sun. "Actually, his wish is not impossible." Night Shen Yuan listened, and quickly asked, "How to achieve?" Li Lao¡¯s voice is somewhat vague. ¡°...I don¡¯t know how to achieve it. It¡¯s like no one knows how the power of this merit comes, but I...¡± He paused. ¡°But I know that someone once, will be his own. The power of merit was transferred to another person. At that time, he didn¡¯t think about anything. He only thought about the person who could live. As a result, he had a little bit of light flying out of it. The other side. At that time, his master said that it was Gong Deguang, who could help the woman to cast a good baby..." Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, "So forgetting the good old man to bless the soul who has the opportunity to reincarnate, is actually dividing his own merits?" Li Lao nodded. "I guess so." The night Shen Yuan listened, and whispered the matter to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s such a thing to hear the blessing in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of merit can still be used like this. Is she giving her merits to the undead ghost towns, and they will immediately be successful and get a chance to reincarnate? Her heart was hot for a moment, but it slowly cooled down. If there are not many people in the ghost city, she can still do this, but there are many people in the undead ghost city. Every day, there are new souls. Although most of them go directly to the infinite ghost field, there are still many left. The most important thing is that her strength is to give her life! The witch has said that she will probably die in the end of her life. She has already had a weak soul before, and that is a warning! And this merit can extend her time, so... she can''t send it out. Of course, before she leaves, she will try to see if she can give a merit to Luo Sheng. After all, this is his wish. Just as I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly several children rushed toward them and yelled as they ran! "Luosheng, Luo Sheng! Not good, Grandpa said to go out to borrow life, but did not come back in the morning!" Luo Sheng stunned and frowned. "What is the delay of Xu, after all, the process of finding someone to repair, it will take a while." The children shook their heads again and again! "Grandpa''s soul light is shaking, he is in danger!" Luo Sheng changed his face, and now he couldn¡¯t take care of anything. He rushed in one direction! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the past, and then I saw Luo Sheng want to go out of the city! He just had to fly out of the city gate and stopped again. He said to the Yuan Yuan sideways, "You better not to intervene. I know who captured my grandfather. I will bring him back!" He said he wanted to leave. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed him and raised his eyebrows slightly. "This door is just a ghost field. If you forget the old man, you won¡¯t have someone other than the soul, and the domain owners of the Ghost are very powerful. You are not them. Opponent ! Luo Sheng did not speak immediately. The people in their undead ghost towns rarely eat the souls of the dead, but only to maintain the most basic needs, so the strength is not strong. Chapter 411 Fortunately, the souls of the reds are not eating them, so they can still coexist peacefully. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I must find the old man and get the secret law of extending life, so I will help you, but you must tell me the truth here, why are you all souls, and those dead souls usually do not attack you? But will attack the elderly? ¡± The little boy frowned, and finally he said, "When you walk, say!" Then, he took them out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and quickly spoke quickly, and said the passing of things. The undead in the undead ghost city is higher than the soul of the red soul. In addition, when the soul of the red soul has not yet become a domain lord, the mind is limited, and the undead will be treated as a kind and peaceful coexistence. But the domain owner is different. When practicing the souls of the dead and practicing to the domain owners, they will restore their memories. They will remember how they were rejected by the undead ghost towns and finally be banished to the infinite ghost field. It is clear that they have no chance of reincarnation, and there are people in the undead ghost town. This is bound to cause grievances! Fortunately, most of the domain owners are still calm, after all, they did not insist on themselves, they gave up themselves, and now this situation is resentful. There are some extremes that don''t think so, because hey, they find the ghost towns will chase them, as if they fall here, the world should fall with them! Therefore, Luo Sheng guessed that forgetting the good old man should have accidentally encountered the domain owner, so he will be injured! All along, because the domain is very few, plus the strength of the elderly is very strong, do not often go out, so it has been safe, but now... "Wait..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he keenly grasped a word, "Do you say ¡®they¡¯? Isn¡¯t it a domain master? After all, between the domain master and the domain owner, the territorial consciousness is very strong?¡± The little boy¡¯s face was a little distorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Grandpa¡¯s strength is strong. Even if there are six domain owners at the same time, it¡¯s not his opponent!¡± So, more than six opponents? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Luo Sheng continued to fly low. Luo Sheng rushed straight in one direction, because he and his grandfather exchanged a soul tied to the wrist, so he could sense each other. After a long time, he whispered. "In general, there is no intersection between the domain owner and the domain owner. Eight thousand years ago, there was a very powerful domain owner! He repeatedly challenged other domain owners. Repeatedly defeated, and finally he swallowed a thousand After the domain master, he became a ghost king, that is, he ruined the heart, and finally went away! ¡± Night Shen Yuan asked, "So you suspect this time, there is a domain owner with the potential of the ghost king? Then he hurt the old man?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" When Luo Sheng said something related to forgetting the elderly, it would become very serious! In the end, they flew for a long time in the ghostless field. Suddenly, the little boy looked at it! There are a few red souls who are fighting for an arm, that is the grandfather''s arm! ! His eyes will be red, and the angry soul will be killed! After the arm was taken back, it was already riddled with holes! "grandfather¡­¡­" The dead man has no tears, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his back with a slight tremor, and he knew how painful he was in his heart now! Night Shen Yuan looked around and whispered. "He was taken away and did not die." Luo Sheng quickly looked up, "You, how do you know?!" Night Shen Yuan pointed to the ground, "There is not much trace of fighting here, with the strength of the old man, when it is time to die, you can blew yourself. Instead of dying silently, not to mention the old man is a strong will to survive. The person who shoulders the heavy responsibility cannot easily die. ¡± Luo Sheng thought it right, grandfather is so strong, what will die? His expression relaxed for a moment and he was dignified. "Then why do they want to catch Grandpa? Where is Grandpa?" Night Shen Yuan thought about it and asked a question that seemed to be irrelevant. "I can know, why did the ghost king ruin the heart?" Although Luo Sheng was in a hurry, he still seriously replied, "Grandpa said that he is because of all the people who can get forgiveness! He has no chance to reincarnate, so no one else is allowed." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is a typical anti-social personality! The point-to-face, the guy who would attack the old man, maybe the same as the original ghost king thought, so she suddenly said. "In the ghost city of the undead, or near the ghost city of the undead, is there any place like the heart of the heart, very important to the people in the city?" Luo Sheng showed a blank look, and finally his eyes were supported! "Yes! But that place... bad!!" He said, and quickly took them back to the Yuan Dynasty! "The Gate of Heaven! They must be at the gate of heaven!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan chased behind him. "What is the situation of the door to the sky?" Luo Sheng flew quickly. "The door to the sky is the gate of the Yin and Yang world. When everyone is dead, they will come down from the door." If someone reincarnates, they will leave and ask the heart to leave. Now, the heart of the station has been destroyed. Only two people have realized it. Leaving, so for thousands of years, the undead ghost town is only unable to enter! ¡± Speaking of this, he licked his lips, if he can sweat, Yuan believes that he is absolutely sweaty at this time! He muttered, "And in the ghost city of the undead, there is a word of mouth! That is, if one day all the dead ghost towns are dead, then Heaven will think that the existence of this reincarnation is wrong. All coming The people here will not repent, they will drop the thunder and destroy the door of heaven! Once the door to heaven is destroyed... then those who have made mistakes will have nowhere to go, they can only dissipate within seven days, and there will never be a chance to reincarnate! ¡± His words made the eyes of the early Yuan become very dignified. She looked at the night Shen Yuan deeply and finally sighed. "I will never let them do this! The chance of reincarnation, no one wants to take it away!" The three of them quickly flew to the undead ghosts, and at this time, on the only mountain in the undead ghost field, there was a huge gate to the top of the clouds! Together with the undead ghost bells, all the people in the city took off and finally flew to the mountains. In front of the huge white stone facade, the people who arrived came to discover that the old man was caught by a huge humanoid monster, and suddenly he was in a hurry! "Who are you? Let go of the city!" It is not only the only blessing teacher, but also the city owner of the undead ghost town! It is a pity that those people are not close, and next to the giant monster, they come out with a person who looks very distorted. He had a pair of snake-like eyes, but he was slanting. He saw more and more people coming in. He licked his black lips and smiled faintly. Chapter 412 Immediately afterwards, he took the old man''s walking stick in his hand and stroked it. Under the steps in front of him, there was a boundary. The crutches are not all things. Within the undead ghost town, the power of crutches is the most powerful, and all the undead can only yield! Sure enough, no matter how hard the people who come, they can''t break the boundaries drawn by the other side! At this time, they were extremely upset. This person must be the domain owner of the infinite ghost field, but he can defeat the old man who is forgetting the good, which can only explain a problem! That is... his strength is far beyond the general domain owner, becoming a ghost king! Eight thousand years ago, the last ghost king ruined the hopes of most people, and this time, what will the new ghost king do to them? No one dares to think about this issue. The short hair of the sneaky shoulders flutters slightly. From the appearance, he is completely different from the big man who is five meters high. He is more like an ordinary undead, if he does not look at his face. Because his face is very distorted, his eyes and nose are skewed, his lips are black, and when he smiles, he feels even more surprised! More and more people in the city flew to the mountains. The sneaky feeling is almost the same, so that the big man will retreat and the old man will be completely exposed. I saw the old man on the top of the stairs. He is a living dead, there is blood in the body, only a few, and those blood, now estimated to have been exhausted. But he is still not dead, dying on the steps to gasp, seeing more and more people below, his heart is uneasy to the extreme, opened his mouth, but it is a cough! The people in the city saw the misery of the old man, showing the expression of pain and anger! Especially they saw that the old man had broken a hand! The old man is different from them, the old man is painful! "Bird! You let the city owner!" They shouted, once again trying to break the boundaries and rush to the steps to save people, but the boundaries of the cane were like a natural danger, letting them work hard, they could not rush. Some women and girls have been crying silently, and many children are struggling to push forward! This situation is very moving. Forgetting the old man opened his mouth again and still couldn¡¯t make a sound. His life is coming soon, so he went out to find someone to borrow life, but Shouyuan had not borrowed it, and he was attacked by the newly born ghost king. After the injury, his life lost more quickly, and now he has reached the edge of support! "Sneaky..." He actually remembers this person. "Let them go... they are all, innocent..." The sneaky pick raised his eyebrows. He took out a domineering dragon chair and sat in front of the sky. He ignored the angry shouts in his ears and countless people who wanted to rush up the steps. "Innocent? Old man, you are wrong! The people who will be sent here are not innocent people." His voice is evil, his eyes are with a cold, sweeping everyone. "who are you?!" A young boy shouted angrily. "You let go of the city! Whatever you want, we can give it to you! Let him go!!" "Yes! Let go of the city! Don''t hurt him!" The voice of nervousness and worries below was noisy, and there was a trace of black air floating around the sneaky scorpion. The black gas slowly followed his hand and hovered over the crutches. His tone was faint. "Are you looking for you? Good!" He said that he had two crutches on the ground, and the most fierce and eager group of people in front of him was immediately wrapped in a black gas from the ground. After a while, they were swallowed up by the black gas. Now! "what!!!" Many people screamed, and people retreated in horror, revealing a semi-circular vacuum! And one shot killed hundreds of people''s sneaks, the expression did not change a little, but the old man around him, the whole body trembled with anger! Those people, those who have been waiting for a long time, have never given up hope! How can it be easily erased? ! I don''t know where the strength comes from. The old man stood up and trembled. He glared at the sneaky, and the other hand glared at his broken arm. "You said! What do you want?! Do you want my life? What do you want me to do... Do anything! Don''t hurt them!!" After he finished, he coughed up sharply, and the ghosts laughed! "Forget good, you are too serious. When I was still in the ghost town, I was very kind to you, because if it weren''t you, I wouldn''t be stupid... Waiting for so many years!" When he said the last few words, his expression suddenly became gloomy. Everyone felt a chill out of the sky, and the sneaky eyes were staring at the old man for a moment, which turned out to be deep hatred! "You lied to me! You said it is here, there is hope! You said that even if the roof is destroyed, as long as you sincerely regret, one day, Heaven will hear my wishes!" I believe, I am waiting! In this boring and dark place, I repented for a thousand years like a fool! A thousand years! ! ¡± He smiled coldly, his black lips open, revealing his white teeth. "...I will never believe you again." Forgetting the elderly is actually no way to understand his thoughts, but now, the ghosts are very powerful! I don''t know how many domain owners he swallowed, but he got a cane. He...not an opponent... Thinking of this, the old man bit his teeth, suddenly trembled, and smashed him down! "Do you hate me? Then you hate it! Hate me, let them go!" "City Lord!!" "The city owner..." The old man stunned, and the people who fell on the steps of the mountain almost showed their expression of resentment. They stared at the sneaky, insisting on his own choice. He did not insist on his choice at the end. Why should he anger the old man? ! The sneaky smile again, he even walked down from the black seat and lifted the old man. "You are serious! How can I blame you? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t become a red soul, it would be stronger than ordinary waste. I won''t wake up so early. I can have it today. It¡¯s because of you!" In the gray cloud of the top of the mountain, the old man¡¯s face is almost white! His heart was gray and he only asked again and again, "What do you want...you...what do you want?!" The sneaky **** smashed his head, his fingers snapped a finger, and then the big man behind him turned and left a man to be in front of the old man who was forgotten. This person was the one who wanted to borrow life before the old man. "Hey, before you interrupted the old man to borrow life, I am very embarrassed, so! As long as you can **** his Yangshou, I will not kill anyone who kills a ghost town!" The old man listened, the body suddenly stagnated Living! Chapter 413 He said weakly, "This secret law can only be used for ten years at a time!" "Ten years?" Ghostly eyes are full of ridicule. "That''s your own change of practice. I heard that this secret technique can drain the life of others!" But the more life you take away The more likely it is to be condemned by the sin, the more likely it is that the heart will eventually die, and the old man is caught in a dilemma! If he really killed this person and committed killing, the power of his merits would Disappear? If he does not do this, how can he protect the city people in front of him? ! On the other hand, Luo Sheng was blocked by the door of the undead ghost city! "Well, it must have been that man who took Grandpa''s crutches!" Originally, the soul of the red soul can not enter the ghost town, but once you have the scepter of the symbolic city owner, he can be arrogant in this land! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Luo Sheng retired and she went over. On the huge boundary door, a red spar dribbles and turns. When the Yuan Yuan just walked over, there was a light of evil industry, and the power of her merits shined again! Finally, it was like breaking out the curse, the door suddenly opened a seam, and then slowly unfolded. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, several people seized the time and quickly flew in. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was stunned by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "master¡­¡­" In such an urgent situation, the Yuan did not know what to say at night, but he looked back at him. Who knows, he suddenly hugged her. Luo Sheng did not know, he had already ran over, and after being hugged at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit unclear. "What''s wrong?" she asked. At this critical moment, the night Shen Yuan did not say much. When he reached for a shot, he took a warm blood bead into the vest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately felt a **** character in my body, and this blood is very familiar to her! "Transfer blood curse?!" She suddenly pushed open the night Shen Yuan, "How can you do this kind of thing?! It will consume your life for hundreds of years!!" "How do you know?" After the night Shen Yuan stunned, he quickly returned to God and explained. "Master, this thing was set up before I entered the Ghostfield. Because there is too little information about the Ghostless Domain, I don''t know what is in it. So in order to be foolproof, I will use three hundred years of life. Transmitting blood curse. The other side of this blood curse is not on the person, but on the sword stone in the center of Wan Jianzong. If it is dangerous, if you open the blood, you can ignore the time and place, the space field, and return to Wan Jian. Zong. ¡± This transmission of the blood curse is a curse, it takes three days to see the complexity. The blood curse can also be given to people, but it must be voluntary by both parties. The night Shen Yuan is naturally willing, and the Yuan Yuan was unprepared for the night Shen Yuan, so he was easily transferred by him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was almost mad at him! Is the focus this? The point is that it is so important that it is definitely something that he has a life-saving card. He actually gave it to her! She snorted and said, "I don''t want to give it to me, I will return it to you!" When she said, she went to catch the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan took the force against her. "master." Under the gloomy sky, in front of the gray attic, the night Shen Yuan is still beautiful, the white is still, and her smile is still the same. "If it is really a new ghost king, then his strength is far more than you and I imagine, and the strength is strong enough to be able to tear open the boundaries to the heavens, when everyone is in danger. However, Wan Jianzong will not be captured. This blood is on you, and you can save your life when you have to. ¡± He looked down at her and reached out and pulled her hair behind her ear. The eyebrows were gentle. "It doesn''t matter how I am. The important thing is that if I am there, you can''t have anything." He paused. "And the situation may not be so bad, you may not be able to use it, so don''t say more, let''s go check it out!" When he finished, he couldn¡¯t help but say that he continued to fly forward at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking at his back at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time... If it is a new ghost king, the catastrophe of the heavens of 8,000 years ago may be repeated, there will be countless people tragic death, and countless heroes will be born. Those who want to go too far at this time, but one can be sure that if it is dangerous, she will die, and she will not leave him alone. This point, I believe that the night Shenyuan is the same! * On the other hand, forgetting the old man''s hand, slowly pressed on the man''s eyes. The following is a sudden exclamation, "The city owner does not want! Can not kill!" "It will be dead! Don''t the city owner!!" As long as there is evil and hate in the heart, it is extremely easy to be degraded, and killing is a kind of behavior that destroys merit. When the bad industry retorts, the old man may forget nothing in an instant. But there is a trace of luck in the heart of the old man. Maybe as long as he is determined, even if he kills someone, he will not be affected by bad industry, but will be degraded... And he was forced to do this, and Heaven should not take away his merits. This is the most uneasy of the old man, because once the power of merit is lost, there will be no blessings in the undead ghost town. The ghost town, which is already desperate, may have a collapse. But the situation in front of him forced him to do so. The sneaky smile, a vertical eye staring at him for a moment. "Forget the old man, what are you still hesitating? Are you afraid that the power of merit will be taken away? Also! You killed someone! If you are not careful, this person is still a good person, you are afraid that not only will you receive it. Going to merit, it will be directly countered by evil Phlegm, and undead? ! He looked a little excited. "You can rest assured that I have changed the enchantment of the undead ghost city. Now I can come in and practice the soul!" So if you are undead, you won¡¯t be enchanted, but you can watch and see so many people below. The collective is desperate because of despair! ¡± He laughed happily! Turned back and sat back in his position, feeling very good! "What hope? Faith? It''s all fun to destroy! I can''t get anything. Why do you have a chance? Everyone is a person who has died, and what reincarnation? Or do you all become a soulless soul, then I will take care of you, or else, you will die! ¡± He paused and made an ultimatum. "Forget the old man, do you still kill this person? If you don''t kill, I will start massaging the city!" The only remaining hand of the old man was trembling slightly, and he had nowhere to go. His old eyes were staring at the ghosts for a moment. "Really... as long as I kill him, you won''t kill anyone in the city again?" His words exchanged for a burst of exclamation in the city, in their fear and despair, the ghosts experienced a twisted balance, and pleasure. "Yes." Chapter 414 The sneaky stalked the crutches to the ground, revealing a gray stone on the crutches. "I swear by the magic stone, as long as you kill this person, I will not kill anyone in the city any more. On the contrary, I will kill them now!" The old man listened and his body was crumbling. He thought that he was killing people with a life-saving heart... He believed in the sky for so many years, should he temporarily forgive him? He really only needs temporary forgiveness! When people are forced to the road, they are easily manipulated. This is the case when the elderly are forgotten. His skinny fingers pressed against the man''s eyes. The next second, in the exclamation of the crowd, the old man''s feet lit up a red curse, and the man''s body shook slightly, as if light had entered the old man''s body. The old man has black The gas is coming out! The blackness is getting stronger and stronger, his body is slowly getting younger, and in the process, the old-fashioned old man becomes a ghost! Just when the man was dying, the old man suddenly closed his hand and used his soul to condense a glowing dagger against himself! "I can''t do it... I can''t kill! I can''t do it!" The old man''s eyes are red, and he has been good for many years. Even if he is forced to help, he can''t kill! So he lifted his dagger high and prepared to stab himself. He felt that since he was hating him, he would die, maybe he would not torture other people. Who knows that he has exhausted all his strength, but the dagger can''t stab, but the ghosts lifted their fingers and the old man seems to be fixed, and he can''t move with all his strength! Everyone under the steps was shocked by this scene! They guessed that the sneaky was strong, but did not expect him to be so strong! He didn''t have to touch the old man, the old man was stopped... and then they listened to the ghosts and said something unpleasant. "The old man, the promised thing is to be done. Since you said that you want to kill this person, how can you repent?" He sat obliquely on the black squat chair dragon, his fingers pressed down slightly, and then he was surrounded by black gas. The old man can no longer control himself. His daggers are getting closer and closer to the coma, and the closer they are! Finally, he finally Sting up! ! Just into the heart, the hot liquid sprayed the old man''s face! His long beard and eyebrows were all bloodstained. At that moment, the old man did not move. He no longer feared and no longer trembled. He looked at his blood-stained hand, and the light in his eyes was extinguished. Finally become a dead silence! Suddenly, I only heard someone take a breath! Then they saw countless white light rising from the old man, and finally disappeared into the sky and disappeared. The power of the old man¡¯s merits was taken away by the sky... The last person who can bless is gone. Even if they get a chance to reincarnate, they may not be able to get a job because of their predecessors. Countless panic spread in the crowd. The old man looked up at the sky, and the disappointment and despair in his eyes could almost overflow from the tearful eyes! ! "Heaven! I am convinced of you!!" He clenched his fists in both hands, and the body that had been picked up because of the old age, and straightened up because he took away some of his life. What can be used? He was wrapped up in bad habits all over the body, and his thin fingers clenched into fists. The expression was extremely complicated, unbelievable, remorseful, and grievous! He shouted unwillingly. "Why should I take away my merits, heaven! Don''t you know that this is the last hope of your most sincere believers?! Why are you doing this?!" The original dark sky made a thunder! It seems that Heaven is dissatisfied with his questioning. Gradually, there is a whimper from behind the old man. The old man turned and slowly turned around. At this time, his body was full of blood, and the blackness was getting heavier. He looked at those who were still full of hope before, and it was full of despair. He is sad, he is angry! He shouted at the sky! "Don''t their confession be pious? Can their sincerity not touch you? Heaven! Look at it, your most sincere people, they are suffering!" Ghosts can''t help but laugh! The sound of the whimper in his ear sounded like a scorpio! He squinted under the steps, the short hair of the shoulders fluttered, and the whole disgusting mountain had a cold wind! "You killed people, but also want to get the forgiveness of the sky? The old man, you used to say that I am greedy, but I did not expect that you are also very greedy!" Forgetting the old man to look at him, the eyes seem to be licking his flesh! "It''s this look! Demonize, then demonize it! You are the city owner of the undead ghost town, but you kill people. This God should understand. We are all a group of stubborn villains! This reincarnation Land, there is no need to exist at all ! ¡± It seems that in response to his words, the sky flashed a purple thunder! Because they are standing in a high position, the thunder seems to have flashed over their heads, and the momentum is amazing, and it is thousands of miles away! Above the foothills, under the steps, the hundred ghosts screamed and sighed with anger. At this time, several people were desperate, and they turned directly into the soul of the red soul. They flew into the sky, and when they couldn¡¯t do anything, they were stunned by the purple lightning in the sky. In the middle Black ash. The big man around the sneaky screamed a little scared, but the sneaky look was not afraid, or the degree of sacredness could not hurt him. He walked over to the old man step by step, and his hand caught the old man''s neck in the next second! "Have you seen it? How cruel you are to believe in heaven, how unrespectful you are to those who believe in him, and in contrast to me, it is indulging me!" The old man can''t resist him, but his words make the old man''s blackness heavy enough! Is it really he is wrong? Has his faith in the past 10,000 years been wrong? ! "brute!!" A young voice suddenly sounded, and a little boy took a black awl and used his fastest speed to stab the ghost! When the old man heard the sound, he was shocked and stunned, and suddenly the little boy passed the line. Even though he was far away, he saw the evil and calculations in the eyes of the ghosts! "not good!" She just wanted to rush out, but she was stunned by the night! "Master, don''t you still understand? This ghost king, he wants to intensify the death of everyone!" I didn¡¯t understand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°What is the purpose of his doing this? He is obviously so strong!¡± "No, he is not strong enough!" Night Shen Yuan hardly pressed the beginning of the Yuan, calmly and quickly analyzed the road. "You think about it, why did the ghost king of the original ruin the heart of the station?" After he was crushed by a huge stone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gnawed his teeth. "I think he is psychologically distorted, and no one can be better than him!" Chapter 415 "No, it is not like this. If he is really distorted, he should kill the people in the ghost town at the time, but he did not. He just ruined the heart." Night Shen Yuan blinked. "You think about it, what happens when the heart is destroyed?" At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan, I was a little calm. "... Yes, there are a lot of undead souls directly degraded!" "Yes!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are serious, one word and one sentence, "so I guess, only strong strength, the ghost king can not leave. In the ghost world, he should still lack something. Just now, when I saw someone dead, the ghost king looked like It has become stronger, and he has taken the old man and forced him. I guess that the ghost king wants to use the old man and let more people die! He has to rely on a lot of grievances to get out of here! ¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan made the Yuan calm down completely. She thought about it and thought that he said it was very reasonable. Otherwise, with the strength of the ghost king, those people waved his hand and killed it. Why do you have to torture like this? Over there, Luo Sheng''s awl stabbed the sneaky body, but the sneaky expression did not change, just staring at him with a smile. "It''s really affectionate, it''s rare that you are so afraid of death..." He said, suddenly he grabbed the hand of the old man''s neck and was cut off by the old man''s dagger! "Let him go!" He said that he would rush to Luosheng, and the ghost king who had broken his arm still had no feeling. His arm grew out in an instant. He first grabbed Luo Sheng and stepped back, using a boundary to isolate the old man from the dragon chair. outer. "You let me go!!" Luo Sheng was not afraid at all, he looked at the sneaky eyes only angry! In the next second, the ghost suddenly bit him! He directly tore a piece of the soul of Luo Sheng, swallowed into the abdomen, the voice of chewing, so that everyone is not chilling! "You stop!!" The old man voice is angry and change! No matter how he went forward, he was firmly blocked by the boundary, and the ghosts wanted to listen to the screams of Luo Sheng, so that the despair of the people was heavier, but the children in their hands clearly felt trembling, but they gritted their teeth. No sound! He sneered, once again tore the body of Luo Sheng, a cruel chewing sound came out, the sky seemed to be more gloomy, and everyone¡¯s look was the same... "Can''t wait any longer!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was tense. "If you are right, these people will soon be dead!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Master, you stay, I go." "Why?!" Yuan Yuan glared at him. "You want me to be a deserter?!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Master, we are not necessarily his opponents, but I still have thunder. He should be afraid of thunder." "Yes..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned and said a word. Night Shen Yuan pointed her lips and flew quickly. "If he is not much better than me, you can come out, we will kill him together! If he is very powerful, you can not stay, you must return to Wan Jianzong to report!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to listen to him. But Shen Yuanyuan pressed her and refused to refute her! "Master!" At this point, he looked very dignified. "You listen to me! If he really broke the ghost field and went to the heavens, the tragedy of 8,000 years ago will be staged. At that time, more people will die. Zong can''t be alone! So the situation is wrong, you are leaving open! It is best to seal this gap by sending a blood curse back to the newspaper! ¡± "What about you? You can''t enter the Dzi Bead here, what about you?!" At the beginning of Yuan, he grabbed his hand, his eyes were red, and he whispered to him! This time, Yu Shenyuan was asked, but he still didn''t want to say, "I won''t have anything to do." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed him and deceived him. "You want me to go. I will return the blood to you, and then I will return to report. Otherwise, I will not allow you to go, or we will go together!" The night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle. The bigger the master is, the harder it is to lie to her. He covered his hand on the back of the hand in the early Yuan and opened her finger a little. In fact, he does not care what happens when the ghost king is born. It is like 8,000 years ago, many people will naturally destroy him. He cares about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that the most dead in 8,000 years ago was not powerful. Is every country, The group of the most prosperous people in Xianzong, they must dare to be first. So if you can stop the ghost king at the moment, after all, this time is his "weakest" time, and now he is stopped, and the master will not be affected. "Master is obedient..." He leaned closer and whispered, "I won''t make fun of my life, I want to be with you..." He said, gently kissed his lips at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then resolutely turned and left! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to chase, but I couldn¡¯t move. When Yu Shenyuan¡¯s last kiss, I posted a fixed-character on her back. It¡¯s a quarter of an hour for Fu Yuan¡¯s first time to shake off, and after a quarter of an hour, he¡¯s defeated. Can see it. Night Shen Yuan only hopes that the first time the Yuan will be able to make the most correct judgment according to the situation, she is not allowed to risk! * The eyes of the old man have turned red. I realize that he is on the verge of collapse. The sneaky accident is unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect the boy in his hand to be so important to him. That''s great! Just as he was about to swallow the little boy, suddenly a terrible spiritual wave struck, squatting on the enchantment he painted and breaking the boundaries! The whole mountain is a tremor. If it is not the blessing of heaven, the mountain may have been destroyed! The people in despair looked up and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky. At this moment, the night Shen Yuan is like a savior! He hunted in white, his face condensed, and the sword in his hand pointed to the sneaky. "You are so expensive, it is nothing more than trying to force them to die. What do you need to do with this grievance? You are really painstaking to go to the human world!" The words of the night Shen Yuan suddenly let the endangered old man stop the demonization, and the sneaky screaming has got angry! He threw the dying little boy aside and stared up at the night with his distorted eyes. "People repair? Oh, an early stage, and dare to be crazy in front of me? Since you want to die, I will be yours!" This time, the sneaky anger and anger, not sending a big man on one side, but choosing to personally! He almost forced the old man to die. The old man has been the spiritual pillar of the entire undead ghost town for so many years. As long as he is undead, everyone else will collapse! And their resentment of collapse can make him fast and strong, so he has the power to tear open the enchantment! So this sudden person must die! Perhaps this man is a bitter to repair, and the old man is directly degraded? There was a long gun in the hand of the sneaky scorpion, and he stabbed directly toward the night Shen Yuan. His murderousness has locked in the night Shen Yuan! Chapter 416 Because of the great difference in strength, the night Shen Yuan can not hide, they directly infused the spiritual power above the Excalibur. Just listening to a loud bang, the whole sky is shaking! A flash of lightning slammed down, and the bright purple light made everyone close their eyes. The sword of the night Shen Yuan is like a beast that has come out of the cage, smashing into the sneaky scorpion, and the sneaky rifle pierced the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan! A large number of blood flowers bloomed, and the night Shen Yuan saw the eyes of the ghosts and obvious enemies, and smiled slightly. In the next second, he held the long gun that pierced his body in one hand, and the other hand gathered all his power, lightning, aura and magic, on the Excalibur! He used a speed that the sneaky reaction did not come, and he gave a really deadly sword! The Excalibur humming, as if carrying too much power, makes the sword body excited! The light of destruction must be cut to the sneaky, and success or failure is here! The sneaky scornful look changed and became scared! Is it a suffocating sword that is really a suffocating one? He wants to hide, but it is already late! If this sudden sword is stabbed, he will be seriously injured if he does not die! Everyone feels the terrible power, and they all look forward to the sword of the night Shen Yuan so close, can kill and kill! But who knows this time, the silent big man suddenly teleported to the front of the sneaky, blocking the killing of the night Shen Yuan! ! It hasn''t had time to boo, and the body of more than five meters has been split into two halves! The sneaky scorpion was blocked by it, only to bear the power of half of the Excalibur. He broke into the mountain from the air, and Yu Wei of Jianqi hit the door of Tongtian, and the door of Tongtian also trembled! Oops! Although it was hit, there is a monster that blocks it, and the ghost is absolutely not dead! Night Shen Yuan quickly turned around and wanted to take away the ghosts and give the opportunity to leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But at this time, a roar came and everyone was attacked by this sound wave to scream, and the night sinks into the sea! Also fell from the sky, spit blood. The long gun that had run through his shoulders had turned into black gas and was hidden in his body. He had not had time to stand up and felt his shoulders sinking! A kind of horrible power spreads from the potholes where the ghosts go in. The sneaks are like real devils, crawling out from the ground slowly! He was stunned and his expression could be described by twists and turns. After he climbed out, he waved his hand, and the scepter that had been inserted on the ground before him flew into his hand. He slowly took off and finally flew to the night. In front of the Yuan! Condescending! At night, Shen Yuan was kneeling on the knees. He was unwilling to be humiliated. He wanted to get up several times, and the power of the ghosts was too strong. The absolute suppression in the realm made him almost unable to breathe! Before, the sneaky is because he can let him take advantage of it, but now... he only hopes that the master can go as far as possible! "I just looked down on you..." The voice of the sneaky has a bitter cold, the scepter in his hand is bright, the wind changes and the sky becomes more gloomy! Numerous black dead air climbed out of the ground, entangled the night Shenyuan, and finally got into his wounds and swallowed his soul! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and then he heard sneer sneer. "Since you want to control the dead, then you become a dead person!" Said, he raised the scepter! "enough!" Forgetting the old man, the old man who had already passed out was put down and stood up. "You just want to force me to die, right?" This time, the sneaky did not deny, "Yes! You are a good man, only you are dead, and the grievances in you can help me to tear the enchantment!" He licked his lips and said half-truth, "The more grievances you have, the better, the others are not as good as you, so I said, I will not kill others..." "Okay, I am fulfilling you!" Listening to the old man who said good deeds, all the people who are suffering and uneasy are pleading. "No, the city owner, you can''t die..." "grandfather¡­¡­" The sneaky ignorance of these sounds, some playful lips. "Since you cooperate, it is best, you will cut off your feet first!" The cold light flashed in the hands of the old man. He broke his knees in the lower body and let him spread directly to the ground. His expression did not change. He did not seem to be his own hand. "City Lord!!" The people who were ravaged by the battle, and the people who were devastated in their hearts, choked and climbed toward the old man. Among them, there were young girls who said that they danced to the world, and stubborn teenagers who refused to tell stories. The city is struggling Other undead in the millennium. "Ha ha ha ha ha!!" The picture of sadness in front of me makes the ghosts laugh wildly! Feeling the increasingly heavy grievances and despairs around him, he enjoys the squinting of his eyes and his strength is high! He shouted in his heart, more angry! Then he can become a real ghost king! ! After he smiled, the scepter in his hand pointed to the old man. "Finally, in front of them, dig your heart out! Give Heaven a look, you are a loyal heart like a dog!" The old man taunted and smiled. At this time, countless people are crying... The dead are without tears, and the tears they flow out are turned into little white light, and their faces are increasingly distorted! Finally, many people couldn¡¯t stand this desperation and became the soul of the red soul. Their peaceful faces were shrouded in dark fog, and finally they were completely undead, flying in the sky, making a screaming scream in midair! The old man just can''t see it all, and the knife pierces his heart. He thought, as long as the sneaky enough to get rid of the grievances here, he should let go of other people... With this ridiculous expectation, he cut his chest and lick his heart! He also wants to know, when he digs his heart, will Heaven still turn a blind eye to his appeal! Is the belief in many years wrong at first? ! Night Shen Yuan wants to resist, the more people can be degraded, the stronger the sneaky, he is firmly tied by black death! Finally, I can only watch the old man put his hand into his heart. The sneaky laughter, flying higher, behind him is a dark lacquered sky, from time to time purple lightning from him, and his scepter flow. Seeing more and more people below, they made a desperate scream, then turned into a red soul and flew into the sky. Every undead person, his grievances became his best nourishment! He listened to the voices of anger and screaming in his ear, and said in a face. "You don''t think there is a way to live?!" He snorted. "The last ghost king, got the grievance that is most open to the enchantment, just left, it''s stupid! Do you think that I will also stop? ,I do not know!" Chapter 417 He reached out and pointed at the huge white stone door that was shrouded in electro-optic light, and some smirked. "It is this door that puts those who made mistakes and gives them a chance to redeem. Most people have failed. Only a very small number of people can succeed. Is this fair? It is not fair!" "Everyone is a sinner! Why can some people be redeemed, and some people can''t? Is this unfair world really necessary to exist?!" Every word of his voice is clearly ringing in everyone''s ear. Every character will destroy the final will of some people! There are more and more undead souls, and those who have not yet lost their souls feel deep despair! "So, I want to ruin this door! I heard that only the people in the ghost city of the dead are dead, and this **** door will be taken back, then I will do it!" This is a world of weak meat, you can give up hope to die, but also a little easier, if you still want to resist, wait, I will grab you, devour your spirits in one bite, let you completely disappear! ¡± When he said this, the whining sound in his ear was even heavier. In front of him, there was almost a flying soul that was flying everywhere. The whole land was filled with resentment! Because there are so many undead people, the whole land has begun to tremble! There was a large vortex in the sky, and the thunder and lightning were rolling, as if too many people gave up the faith and made the sky anger! Only a very small number of people gathered around the old man and sat on the stone steps. They received grief and looked up at the increasingly powerful ghosts in the sky. "We will not give up! Even if we will be tortured to death, we will never give up on ourselves!" "Yes! We have nothing but faith!" There are more and more people like this. They sit down in the same place, close their eyes and don¡¯t see it, and more people become red and souls flying from them! These people are really unsightly in the beauty of the group dance! The sneaky look at them, the figure is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end almost half of the sky is high! "Do you think you are right?" He sneered, and the cane in his hand became a huge scepter! "No hope! No faith! Those things, but the rules that Heaven has set for better control of you! It is the whip of the controller, your cage! Hey, you are really pitiful, for that little charity, Persist for thousands of years..." His scepter was lifted up, and finally he hit the door of the sky. He wanted to destroy the place in front of everyone, ruining everything here! In the sky and the earth, the evil winds are raging, and the black desperate souls scream and dance around, almost covering the sky! In this doomsday scene, only the sneaky laughter is passing! "Let me tell you the last truth!" The scepter in his hand, hitting the door of the sky with a click, every time you hit it, you will say a word! "Strong people! Even if you make mistakes, you will be treated with heavenly favors! And you poor, weak guys, deserve to be my food! The weak people make mistakes, they are not qualified to be forgiven!" The more destitute people are, the more persistent people in this desperate desperation, the face is slowly sorrowful! It was at this time that a solemn female voice came. "No one can make mistakes, except those who are like you, who have no humanity from the bones! Other people who have made mistakes should have the opportunity to save themselves." After the night Shen Yuan did not expect the effect of the fixed body to disappear, the master still came out! He has wide eyes, and the sneaky scorpion is a hundred times stronger than before. It is close to the real ghost king. There is no one in this world who is his opponent! How can she come out? ! ! The sneaky scorpion saw a sigh of relief at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but soon laughed. "It is a person repairing. Do you think that you can stop me? You poor, weak female doll, those imaginary things are impossible. Beat me! You are better than him We still have to be naive. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he confronted him. Even if the heavens and the earth were about to collapse, even if she was surrounded by a desperate soul, the soul was not flying. Even if she had no weapons, she was not strong. But at this time, she was surprised. Dew A smile came out. "I will let you know that something is inviolable!" There was a sudden white light on her body. The moment the white light appeared, the sneaky felt panic! He gave up and continued to attack the door of the sky, and the reddish pupil was staring at her. The power of merit? Is it difficult to become this little girl, but also want to use the power of merit to influence him? Really, it¡¯s ridiculous! But in the next second, he couldn''t laugh out. I saw the white light that overflowed from the beginning of the Yuan in the black storm, as if it rained from the sky! And without any hindrance, it is hidden into everyone, and every one is dead. And the dying old man. this is? ! Is she separating her strength? The ghost is a glimpse first, then laughs again, laughing this person is stupid! How old is she, how much merit can she have? Forgetting the old man has accumulated the merits of nine thousand years, but it is enough for him to reincarnate. This person is really naive. However, the early Yuan will soon let him know who is innocent. Her fingers crossed her chest and the whole person flew higher and higher, and then the white light spots under her body were more and more, and there was no end to it. "This!" The sneaky stare at the beginning of the Yuan incredible, how can she have so much merit? ! The darkness is shrouded, the earth is full of thunder, the devastating tremor has disappeared! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to extend a huge, light-colored skirt! The skirt is covering the sky, and she stands above the crowd, just like the princess of the heavens came to the world. In the midst of it, it seems that there is a mysterious music coming... "The six realms of the six heavens, three thousand standings as evidence, I am a ghost domain, here is the reincarnation!" The solemn and sacred female voice rang, and almost everyone, looked up, stopped the undead. "Because the mind is destroyed, no one can sue the day, I am the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty today, for the sky!" Ghosts are scared, especially when he sees a faint white light on everyone below. With her help, Lingtai is getting clearer and clearer. How can he tolerate it? ! He struggled to attack the early Yuan, but his powerful body, after she said the words "for the sky," can no longer be near her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although it was small, but in the merits and demerits of the slowly falling, her gorgeous "skirt" fluttered like a heavenly master! Everyone can only stand up in the mountains! Chapter 418 "A question of sincerity: Is it true that you really regret it, do you know right or wrong, do you know God?" With her questioning, a light blue glory fell, the gloomy sky lit up, and the heavens and the earth perceive the power! Not only is she tired of the mountain, but everyone in the entire ghost town can hear her voice, and all the people are covered in her merits. The white light suddenly lit up together, and then the sneaky saw that the sky had actually lowered the light of the lead! Then those who passed through the heart, with the merits of the early Yuan, wished to become a beam of light to fly away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still closed his eyes and did not care about how many light beams were lit up around her. "Second question: Do you still have a will, do you want to survive, or do you still have your heart?" More light is shining, the dark night is smashed by the light, the thunderclouds are scattered, the whole piece is dark, and it has been split by white light! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I slowly opened my eyes. "Three questions, my heart: Can you cherish the hard-won life? Nothing, no bad practice, whether you will be passionate, and the light of rice can not be bent. Is it like you said? Will work hard and be kind world? ¡± With her questioning, all the people, including the people in the city, collapsed in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Use action to show their determination! "We can do it!" A man who was ignited by the power of the early Yuan Dynasty shouted before he stepped into the light of the reception. "Even if the reincarnation is reincarnation, the memory is not there, I will not forget how hard I have worked for this world! I will not forget the hope of being redeemed by the adults, nor will I abandon the belief that I hide in my bones!" He said that he was deeply and despicable, and then the spirit was turned into a little starlight, and the light was taken away. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty ended. With a wave of her hands, she blessed all those who passed the test of the undead ghost town. Many of them have seized the opportunity to realize it, and more people still need the merits of the early Yuan Dynasty! In the past 8,000 years, too many people have already reached the standard of questioning. Only when the merits are completed, they can reincarnate. Therefore, they will give them merits in the early Yuan Dynasty and help them! Suddenly, the entire undead ghost town was shrouded in light. The sneaky sorrows in this light, and finally shrinks in front of the door of the heavens, his face full of fear! He watched the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty from his mouth, and took so many people who should have become his food. He wanted to resist, but those white lights made him daunting, and even the scepter was unstable! After the night Shen Yuan gained the power of merit, he broke free from the **** and once again raised the Excalibur to the ghosts! The power of recovery is full of his body, and finally all gather in the blade! Behind him, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, an invisible force was sent from her fingertips, and it was also wrapped around the sword. At this moment, the night Shen Yuan seems to see each time they fight side by side, he is full of joy, while watching the sneaky, is naked killing! The sneaky hunter wants to escape, but he is surrounded by the light of the sky! He looked at the light, it was awkward, it was fear, and he finally roared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You can''t do this to me! Unfair! Why don''t you appear earlier? I can also reincarnate! I can do it!" "No, you don''t deserve." When the night Shen Yuan and a sword waved out, when the huge light hit, the ghost couldn''t help but cover his erect eyes with his sleeves. He heard a sigh in the middle. "Because you are giving up on yourself first." After the ghosts died, only a black ball was left, and the night Shen Yuan took over, because he didn''t know what it was, he first collected it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last merits were used to reconstruct the heart of the station. I saw a lotus-like stone platform floating on the ghost city of the undead. Many people¡¯s eyes were discovered and asked the heart to come back! They are working harder, and the excitement and joy can seem to break through the sky. Although she couldn¡¯t see it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still felt the goodness between heaven and earth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blessings were for everyone. "One gives the world peace, and the second gives the people a happy rise." The three gifts of life are full of Fulu, and the whole city is given to the world! ¡± With the beautiful wishes of the early Yuan Dynasty, the whole people who were tired of the mountains were taken away by white light, and even the soulless Luosheng was reincarnation. Only the old man who had forgotten the good man stayed. The white light on his body was once again filled, but he did not leave, because many people have gone, but there are still many people in the city who have not passed the question, and his mission has not yet been completed. The night Shen Yuan helped the Yuan Yuan just landed, and the old man trembled in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. Because she was weak, she had not had time to help, and the old man had already smashed a head! "...Thank you." There are not many gorgeous rhetoric, the old man¡¯s forehead is half-sounding, and he only whispers these words. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he helped him up. His face was not good, but his spirit was still there. "The old man is polite. If you really make this ghost king, I will not be able to escape this scourge in the future. This is my responsibility. You don''t have to." The old man shook his head again and again. In the moment he got up, there was tears in his old eyes. "In any case, you not only saved my life, but also saved my life more important things!" He held the hand tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he could say no more words. At the end of his age, he was also made to cry and laugh, and then he said heavily. "As a city owner, the ghost town is not empty, I will not go, and I have any needs on this day, I will be for you, desperate!" He took a step back. This time he chose to bend over and bow, and he did not avoid it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He accepted his sincere gratitude! "Okay, I know that I am the savior, but in fact, you saved yourself." After the speech, she was embarrassed to say, "And the old man you promised my secret has not given me..." Forget the old man to listen to it, look at the small expression tangled in the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly laughed! Before she stood in the sky and night, the white light gathered skirt, illuminating her solemn look, she seems to be a goddess of heaven, every move is sorrowful to the world! Now, she is like an ordinary little girl, like his little granddaughter, who is still with her guardian. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know what he was laughing at, and he smashed his head, and the night Shen Yuan looked helplessly at his little master, and his eyes were full of favor. Finally, the old man handed over the secret law to her, and took the rest of the city to send her outside the undead ghost town. No matter how refused at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone squatted down and sent her away for three thousand miles. Carrying so much gratitude and moving, the beginning of the Yuan dynasty fever, after going far, she quickly swayed with the night Shenyuan. "Apprentice, I was awesome before! Not so bad? God is not mad?" Chapter 419 Night Shen Yuan ignored the red souls that flew around and took her hand and said it very seriously. "Great, powerful, sacred, just..." He stopped and raised his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He poked her forehead hard and hated the iron. "Just I am not asking you to go? You obviously see the situation is dangerous, why should you come out? And disperse merit, does it affect you? I have to listen to the truth." Yuan was asked by him at the beginning, the moment before the landslide The fear of splitting is still there. After she was settled by the night sinker with the fixed body, she broke away from the spell and paid attention to the situation. Then she discovered that the night is clear and the determination is to hold the mortal determination. of! He is stunned by the ghosts in his realm. The only way to win is to surprise him. If he hits the middle, he may have a chance. If he is not, he is likely to die! As a result, he exhausted a full sword and was blocked by the big one. He lost the opportunity. In this case, she was in a hurry and directly slammed the fixed body and rushed out! ...... She knows what merit means to her, and knows how hard it is. It can be seen that it is difficult to see the night. In fact, she has nothing to think about in her head. Also save him! So she soon thought of the possible flaws of the ghosts. Since he needed a lot of grievances to break the enchantment, she spread the power of her merits and let those people achieve their direct merits. broken Open the enchantment! Moreover, she guessed that he should be afraid of the light of the reception, because the light of the reception is a god-given light. It is reasonable to say that it can ruin all evil spirits, but he is really afraid, the early Yuan is not certain, she is just betting ! After all, this is her counterattack to save people. The only possibility! Fortunately, everything is as she wishes. Night Shenyuan is fine, let the ghost king lose the opportunity to be a disaster, perhaps just by the way... She thought so, raised her smile and said, "Of course I am fine! Originally I saw the ghost king so powerful, I want to run, but I I think of Li Lao, the power of merit can be given to others, and I remember when I heard it, the light of heaven Everything is evil! Therefore, in order not to let the ghost king break open the enchantment is a disaster, for the love and peace of the world! Although the power of merits sounds very difficult to look like, I still give it out with the heart of fraternity! The situation at the time seemed to be dangerous. In fact, I won the prize! Not only is there no panic, but there is still a little excitement in my heart~! So I am not impulsive, or disobedient, I am prepared! ¡± She said, she will also stand up in the chest, a very proud appearance, but the night Shen Yuan is very suspicious, showing contemplation. If it is so simple, with the master''s temper, you may have already spread the power of merit, and will not wait until the last moment... Waiting for the night Shen Yuan to think clearly, the beginning of the Yuan quickly started to fight! "Let''s go! Let''s go back, save the world if you accidentally come out, I am so hard~!" The night Shen Yuan was pulled away by her, but she was asking Li Lao, and she thought about it. "The power of merit is external force. For the sake of reason, even if she loses, she will not cause any damage to her body." Night Shen Yuan listened, this is a little relieved, but looking at the beginning of the Yuan Ming Ming a little panic but pretending to be calm, he frowned, no, still very doubtful! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that he had already passed away, and he was happy to bring the night Shen Yuan back to Wan Jianzong. In fact, she left a very short time, but in a short period of time met a lot of interesting people, but also experienced a lot of things, which made her see the moment of the day, I feel that the whole person seems to be alive again. The head of the morning got the news that they came back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They looked very happy and let them go back to Jianfeng and immediately passed. Han Jianfeng, Xiaoqiu is still in retreat, and the night Shen Yuan took the Yuanzhu into the Dzi Bead. "Master, I will see my ancestors." "Well..." Yuan nodded at the beginning, inexplicably felt guilty, what to do, the last time the grandfather said that if she and the night sink together, he strongly disagreed ... he would say so, is it already aware of what? Although Shen Shenyuan has his own plan in mind, it will not want to say it to scare the early Yuan Dynasty. Anyway, when the water is ready, she will naturally know that this will not give her pressure! He smiled and said, "The master doesn''t have to be too nervous, everything has me." Looking at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red. "I, I am not nervous! I have saved the world! What am I nervous? I am not nervous, not nervous!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a chuckle, and the look like a god-like face slowly appeared, as if there was ice and snow, and the scenery was bright, and I watched the liver at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She didn''t feel her hand and touched his mouth... The touch of the abdomen was warm and smooth, and every part of his body was perfectly fouled... "master?" Night Shen Yuan looked down at her, is there anything on his face? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I returned to God. I was very calm and ate a tofu on his face. I said calmly, "Nothing, I just look at your skin very well, so feel it and feel it." ¡± Night Shen Yuan pets and chuckles, "Is the master satisfied? If the skin on the face is not good, should the master try it? I promise it is very good." The rebellious Yuan suddenly wanted to open the sneak, but found that her waist was locked by him, which made her watch the liver jump faster, but the essence of the night Shen Yuan is also a little white, what is she afraid of? of? So she reached out and touched his heart quickly through his clothes! I have a comment on it, "Well, the flexibility is good!" The night Shen Yuan was hooked up by her, dangerously approaching her, and raised her eyebrows. "Is that just like this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and breathed subconsciously. "No, otherwise?" Night Shen Yuan smiled a little evilly. "The master looks very calm, too. I have seen what kind of masters I have seen. It is inevitable that there is no freshness." At the beginning of the Yuan, he swallowed a slobber. "You know it, get up quickly! We are going to see the head..." "master." The night Shen Yuan squatted at the waist of the Yuan Dynasty, and pressed her on a huge stone in the Dzi Bead, laughing. "Master, I have a look, you must have never seen it." There seemed to be two fires in his eyes, and the voice was so low that they could only be heard if they were very close. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was careful that the liver jumped very quickly. "What... what?" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are dark, bowing close to her lips, long eyelashes hanging down, Yuan Yuan looked at his mouth if there is no smile, only the brain is full of blood, thinking is blank! "Nature is... a crazy look for you..." Chapter 420 He seems to mean something, but it doesn''t seem to be, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the male color in front of him is soft, what should I do! She should have been anxious to see the head, but at this time, she really wants to... When her mind still thinks this way, the body has been physically and squatting to kiss his lips... At the moment when the lips touched, the night Shen Yuan also stunned, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he took a breath and took a breather. "No, no, I have to go see the head...oh!" This time she changed her eyes! Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and kissed her lips tightly. Some thoughts in her heart, I wanted to run if I kissed him. No, he wants to bring the profits, all kiss back! As for the last time she tied him to "torture" two hours, he has not yet found her account! Bundle? I hope the master will like it in the future. Xiaobailong just woke up, and wanted to shout, "I was awakened at the beginning of my mother!" As a result, I found out that two people are doing something that is not suitable for children! ! It is boring and entangled in the wrist of the beginning of the Yuan, pretending that he has not yet woken up, but his heart is calculating, and if they want to go further, he will, he will... still pretend to die! When Xiaobailong wakes up, the night Shenyuan knows. He is very satisfied with Xiaobailong''s interest, and then simply ignores him, and enjoys the kiss at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it almost turned into water, and the body was very hot! This makes the little white dragon entangled in her hand is not, retreat is not! The heart is very hard. Terrible... Who will save him from this single dragon? He just feels that he is going to be killed by listening to the sound! ! For a long time, when the yuan first came out, it was not a problem, and the small mouth was swollen! She screamed at night with Shen Yuan, and hated herself for not being able to do enough. He was seduce casually! Night Shen Yuan looked at her innocently. "Master, you kiss me first." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was afraid of being heard. He quickly jumped over and grabbed his mouth and stared at him. "You still said!" Well, he is also telling the truth. She bowed her head and said, "Do not talk nonsense! You are with me, let''s go to the head!" Soon, they went to the main hall. At this time, there were many people in the temple, because this time the troubles were a bit too big, so the elders of the peaks in Zongmen came over. Of course, Wan Hao is also in the sky. As soon as he sees the night Shen Yuan, his expression is colder. It seems that this guy is going to take his granddaughter at any time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the transfer token on her body was handed over to the head, and then the matter in the infinite ghost domain was simply said. She did not say anything about the undead ghost town. She only said that they had done this trip and found an old man living in a ghostless field. He gave them a secret method that would take the life of others for their own use. Wan Jianzong¡¯s people listened and felt very surprised! Is there such a secret law? Wan Hao is very embarrassed, because after all, the following two children are taking risks for him, but he still turned his head and snorted. "I don''t learn this secret technique that is very sinister!" The head was very helpless, coughed, and set this up aside. He said to the night. "Obuchi, this time, you have a private domain and destroyed a transmission token. Do you know sin?" Night Shen Yuan calmly went forward, "the disciple knows sin." He didn''t worry at all because he knew that Wan Li listening to the wind was a rewarding and rewarding person. Sure enough, he listened to the head. "But it is in your private and dangerous place, but also to extend the life to the Yuanzun, so filial, should be commended." He took out the two reels that had been prepared for a long time, and when the hand was loose, the scroll floated to the front of the night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was curious, and then I listened to the head and said, "Open it and see." Night Shen Yuan listened, reached out and opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly brightened! Because this thing is nothing else, it is the third and fourth style of the open sword! Looking at the expression of the night Shen Yuan, the head knows that this reward has been sent right, and he did not know that he sent so many people to look for it. Night Shen Yuan did not let him down, and successfully found the law of life extension! "Thanks to the door!" The head smiled, he said, "I don''t want to thank you, the reward is there, but the punishment has not been said, this seat will punish you for the Promise, the time..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly coughed and then looked at the head with a pair of big eyes. The three-year-old head of the head suddenly said that he couldn¡¯t say it, but the one-sided weather on the other side glanced at him. The look of the eyes was: Didn¡¯t it say that it was three years? Do you want to go back? ! Seeing the head and firming it down, I couldn¡¯t help myself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The head of the big man, this time Obuchi suffered a very heavy injury, not good yet, the Promise of the Promise, the place is apocalyptic, afraid that it is not suitable for him to stay for a long time. "" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used his eyes to sell Meng. Although she is already big, she is still very cute. The head is not to resist! Wan Hao, the weather did not resist, and blurted out, "...that would be a year!" "Hey!" Wan Hao waited for a palm on the seat handle, hate iron is not a steel road, "a year is also a punishment? This kid is rising too fast, how can it be three years to let him consolidate!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately promised, "Grandpa, you can rest assured that my apprentice is very solid, and there is no problem at all!" "You..." this little girl with her elbows turned outwards! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed and laughed. "Hey, one year a year, thank you for your large body!" The night Shen Yuan originally did not want to close the confinement. He could see that he was maintained in front of so many people in the early Yuan Dynasty. He felt very sweet. Worth, he can''t go out, but can you tell him if he is not? It¡¯s just that there is no danger in the promise, and the gods can¡¯t go far, there... He is close to the master, and no one knows. Then the punishment was settled so happily. The night Shen Yuan gave some things that she needed every day in the early Yuan Dynasty, and then went to the Promise of the Promise. "Master... will you come to see me?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and asked, the indulgent eyes of the gods, full of tenderness and tenderness, at the beginning of the Yuan he was called a master with a clear voice, suddenly a little fluttering. She coughed up in disguise, "Hey, look at your performance!" Said, she ran quickly, do not give the night Shen Yuan more opportunities for her! She has not handed the secret law to her grandfather! Looking at the figure that fled in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan smiled softly. As long as he was able to use his secret method to succeed, he wanted to show his cards even more easily. Sure enough, Wan Hao¡¯s secret law brought back to the Yuan Dynasty was a bit resistant. Not to mention whether this thing is useful or not, just saying that if he used it, wouldn¡¯t he take the soft hand? And he thinks that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s kid is not good, although he hasn¡¯t caught any evidence so far, but he just feels that the night Shen Yuan is in the early days! Chapter 421 In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit hesitant. Because when I left, I forgot the old man carefully told her about the drawbacks of this secret law. I must think twice before using it. This kind of secret method can be regarded as a sorcerer. Although it only takes ten years of life, it will not be particularly bad, but it will still arouse the demons, making people''s emotions very violent, and the weather is uncertain. This can only be resolved by calming the mind and firming the will. In short, this secret method can''t be used more. After hearing the original secret book of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao was silent. He said that he had to consider it. He was not reluctant at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This consideration is ten days, and then the entire Wan Jianzong is busy, because one year later, it is the Xianmen Festival, the days of the heavens! At that time, all the sects of Xianmen, regardless of their size, will come to Wan Jianzong to talk about it, which is the biggest festival of Xianmen! The time and place of each ceremony are different. After the ceremony begins, the first thing is to decide the next time for the next ceremony. The last time of the ceremony was twenty-seven years ago, and the location was in another sect. This time it was in Wan Jianzong. Although the time for the ceremony was not long, but because there were too many people to come at that time, Wan Jianzong began preparations one year ahead of schedule. All kinds of spirits and spirits are indispensable, guests are resting, and invitations, etc. are all big projects. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was keenly aware that since he mentioned the ceremony, his grandfather was a little unhappy. Later, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly went to ask the head, and when he thought about it, he told her. "Because of your mother''s business." He looked at the venue arrangement presented below, and said that he did not lift his head. "The time when the last ceremony was held... It¡¯s just when your mother publicly claimed to marry you... Some sects that don¡¯t deal with Zongmen, take the opportunity to take this matter and refer to the sang, and say a lot of rituals. Class, you Grandpa, he..." At that time, Wan Hao had a fight with the other party directly, and almost made a life! Although she was strongly opposed at the beginning, she was not able to get rid of her daughter, and her daughter was pregnant because of her accident. He only agreed and took the initiative to take care of this matter. Who knows that the marriage has not been fixed, it was humiliated on the spot, or even with Wan Jianzong together! Wan Hao is waiting for her daughter to marry in the past to be happy. Naturally, no one can be maliciously injured before marriage. Therefore, the one played a bit miserable. It is a hatred. There are several sects that have never been exchanged. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was originally this matter. She thought about it and went back to comfort the weather. Wan Hao knows that his son sold himself so quickly, and he gnawed his teeth, but he couldn''t help but listen to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, he said with some intolerance, "Nothing is ok! Big deal, I will not come out when I am!" And after a year in the Grand Code, he can''t live until that time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Don''t! Grandpa, you are more arrogant when you hide. What is right or wrong in feelings? They are superficial, let''s just don''t exist!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little mouth was wiped with honey. Then he said a lot of good words to him. The weather was not obvious on the surface, but his heart was a lot more comfortable. He just remembered what happened before. He was so relaxed that his expression was gloomy. stand up. The last time I talked about the Dadian, he saw that everyone was there, and he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to send out the invitations. When the daughter was married, I hoped that more people would come and join. Most people are very cooperative. Although I know that Wan Yu listens to the rain and Yuan Zhixu is a master and apprentice, but it has not been proposed, but there are several people who have been steadily guarded because they have been stabilized by Wan Jianzong. The handle will naturally not let go. In the face of everyone, they said that Wan Yu listened to the rain and ruined the class, saying that she took the initiative to seduce her apprentices without knowing the shame. When the weather was on the spot, she almost killed the few people, and finally she was still listening to the rain. He did not send A tragedy. Wan Hao listened to the rain and said it over and over again, "Father, don''t be angry, I will be happy in the future, I will let them know that their insults will not affect me." This is the only time in the sky. Who knows... There was a woman¡¯s big wedding afterwards, and the whole Wan Jianzong became a laughing stock! Although Wan Jianzong¡¯s brothers and sisters did not say anything, and they were very sympathetic to the rain, but at the time they were the head of the house, but they could not forgive. Yourself! He let Wan Jianzong get stained, and even the whole sect was ridiculed, but this is not over yet, and then there was a rush to grab the body of Yuan Zhixu... Wan Hao did not know how he had survived that time. He was both distressed by his daughter and angry that she had done this kind of thing! Before the slogan of the Dao Zongzong, who had humiliated the Wan Jianzong, he slammed the wind and let Wan Jianzong lose his face! Not to mention the later resurrection of Yuan Zhixu, a series of things to come to the door... Just regret the word, can not cover the mood of the weather, he is angry and pitiful to his daughter, and hurt and complain! For Wan Jianzong, he has only endless embarrassment and self-blame. Therefore, he let his son take over the position of the head early. In these years, there is also a kind of emotion that does not dare to face the sect. Now, on the road to the beginning of the great ceremony... When those people were still alive now, he was dying, and there was not much time... This makes Wanxi¡¯s inexplicable confidence in confidence! "In the early days, I decided to continue my life with mystery." In any case, he can''t let those people laugh at him again! Yuan Yuan was originally comforting Wan Hao, listening to him suddenly said so, some surprises! However, this matter is very important. She smiled a lot and said happily. "Grandpa, wait, I will let the head help you!" After this decision, with the help of the head, Wan Hao successfully borrowed ten years of Yangshou, but he is not like the old man. The mind is broad and the mind is firm. It¡¯s just a ten-year life, and the counter-attacks are a bit powerful. Retreat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to dedicate my life, but I said nothing in the sky, and finally, it was the life of the head. After all this has ended, it has been more than a month. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the weather and retired. I only felt a big stone in my heart! She finally did it to help Wanshou weather to prolong life. The rest, just look at Yuan Zhixu, he must give a little strength! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t take a good rest because I helped the head. This time, after she relaxed, she just wanted to sleep darkly! Chapter 422 At this time, a small white dragon sneaked over and pulled her skirt... "Mother and mother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard the voice bow and found that it was Xiao Bailong, and he picked him up. Before Xiaobailong woke up, because she was busy with her grandfather, she handed Xiaobailong to the night Shenyuan. How was he here? Xiao Bailong was wrapped up in the wrist of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked to the cold Jianfeng while he was sleepy, and asked slowly. "How come you? Obuchi let you come?" Xiao Bailong simply didn''t want to say anything, he sighed. "Mother, don''t you forget anything..." "Ah?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that he really missed something important. She stopped to think and ponder, but no, after returning, isn¡¯t it just a matter of helping the grandfather to extend his life? Xiao Bailong simply doesn''t want to say anything... It¡¯s really hard to put on a girl with low emotional intelligence. "Mother... you know how long you haven''t seen the big devil... Oh no, what?" Because the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not appear, the night Shen Yuan originally wanted to come to her, but before the small white dragon came once, the Yuan was in the cold frost temple to protect the law, he did not find, after the night Shen Yuan did not let Xiao Bailong come, and It¡¯s crazy to practice the sword! It was quite normal at first, but then, with the days of "missing" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood of the night Shen Yuan became more and more terrible! Li Lao sneaked away to cultivate the soul force early, and the sword was put on death all day, pretending that he was something without consciousness, only Xiao Bailong! He has nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide, and finally forced to seize the strong and become the sparring of the night Shen Yuan. He is not without resistance, he is still a child! He tried to rely on the sale of Meng Meng, and the night Shen Yuan only said a word, "You are so weak, still okay to refuse?" Xiaobailong is really sad, is there any humanity? How long has it been since he hatched? This is abuse! At the beginning of the day, I still didn''t come. Xiaobailong saw the night Shen Yuan face more ugly than yesterday. He took a nap, stayed up late and Shen Yuan was not prepared, and quickly slipped away! As a result, another party is not in the state... Xiao Bailong¡¯s words made it petrified at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... It seems that she should have been to the night Shenyuan for more than a month? Oh! ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit was shocked. The present was not sleepy. The whole heart was raised and walked up and down on the main road where the disciples came and went! How to do? I have a long life! The vinegar tank has to be turned over again! This time drown her! ! Her hands couldn''t help but lick her hair, but after two smashes, she had a chance! Wait, this time, after returning from the ghost city of the undead, did her teacher not shake up? Before Xiaoyuan Yuan was not tolerated by her various toss, this time... well, she can! Not awkward! She is doing serious things, and It¡¯s not a bubble man who deliberately doesn¡¯t look for him, no! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly cheered himself up and prepared to go to the Promise of the Promise. Who knows that Xiao Bailong jumped from her very unscrupulously and quickly retreated. "Mother kiss you! I am waiting for you at Han Jianfeng, you... take care!" Say, a slip of smoke is gone! "This... no conscience!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong was too embarrassed, but she thought she was about to face it, and she couldn¡¯t help but pick it up... At this time, Shen Shenyuan was meditating. There was a faint black air on his body, and he knew the sea, but there was an "illusion." He seems to be in a dream, but this dream is very real. He dreamed of the master, but she was fully grown up, and she smiled and made him unable to open his eyes. It is a pity that he can not only be close, but also has a person who looks exactly like him, wearing a dark blue robe and yelling at her. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight! Take a break!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were unwilling to put down their swords and gasped, and the night Shen Yuan, who was opposite her, also received an offensive. He is like a piece of ice, even though he often smiles with a smile, but the smile is far from the bottom of the eye, only reminiscent of ice and snow. Looking at him at the beginning of Yuan, I couldn''t help but whisper. "How is this guy going? This hang is too powerful! I was able to win him last time... Hey, my old waist... ¡± She thought it was very quiet, but the five senses of the very sharp night Shen Yuan still heard, and his eyes flashed a smile, very fast, people can not capture. After seeing the night of the Yuan Yuan in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a fire was ignited and something was portrayed on the ground. She knows that he is portraying the formation. This night forest is very dangerous. If you want to rest or cultivate at night, you must have someone to watch the night or make a law. But... she won''t! She was also injured, but she did not have a foothold, no one helped her to watch the night, she still has the habit of sleeping, what should I do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had been squatting there. Li Lao secretly sneaked to the night Shen Yuan. "Op, is she still playing bad ideas? She has been staring at you!" Night Shen Yuan thought, you really look at her, she is "bad"? He didn''t have to think about what he was thinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Especially at this time, the roar of the beasts came from time to time. The spirit beasts in this everlasting forest are very powerful, even if he is extremely careful, and at the beginning of the Yuan... she seems to have kept the habit of sleeping, and she will not burn the array, with her temper, I am afraid I haven¡¯t been careful to buy those Burn a good array. Thinking about it, his mouth was slightly upturned and he continued to arrange the array. When he pressed the last piece of the stone, the whole line was illuminated, and an enchantment slowly wrapped from the bottom up. When the enchantment finally closed, a red figure suddenly rushed in! The next second, enchantment synthesis! In this way, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very embarrassing! But she pretended to be calm, and she said very confidently, "That, you hurt me! I want to use your enchantment to rest!" When she finished, some contemptuous sweeps of this enchantment, can not draw a larger range, look like a two-person tent, standing inside is aggrieved! Listening to the night, there is nothing to say, sit down and close your eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not answer, and he did not know what to say. After all, he played for so long, they were dead, this time, she was cheeky... decided! After going out, be sure to buy it for ten eight-burning arrays. Need for time! For a long time, when he sneaked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and prepared to sleep, Yu Shenyuan closed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Why do you always know where the organic edge is?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, she was shocked, but she would not tell him his biggest secret! Her eyes turned and smiled and said, "Probably my character is good, I can always dream of where there is a baby at night!" Night Shen Yuan slowly opened his eyes. "Then you have been following me, what do you want to grab?" Chapter 423 This point is a bit boring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At first, she wanted to grab the Dzi Bead! But she didn''t grab it, and she wasn''t sure if the man had the time to get a frog, so he only followed him. I can think about it, so many of the treasures of heaven and earth have been taken away by him. So she grabbed it, who knows that it was just fine, and then she couldn¡¯t get it anymore, which made her very angry! So grab the thing with the man, slowly It seems to have become her obsession, it seems that as long as she wins him, she defeats the protagonist''s aura! She snorted and said half-truth, "You don''t know this, I want to be a big boss!" "boss?" "Yeah!" The first day of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up again and snarled. "Look at you, upgrade all the way like hanging, is it a child of luck? And I, I want to be the one who defeats you!" As long as I think about it, it is very interesting. She is not a buns that walk away from the halo. She has to face the difficulties and just face the protagonist! The night Shen Yuan stared at her deeply. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to him to be a piece of white paper. For so many years, with his understanding of her, he found that there is a deeper color behind the white paper. Let people want to find out. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, the Yuan Yuan thought about it and promoted the narrow road. "Right! The girl you saved today is beautiful. Do you know who she is? She is the little princess of the Orc!" She thought that her words would make the night Shen Chong curiosity, such as why she knows so much, such as how the little princess is younger and smaller. The night Shen Yuan originally didn''t want to answer, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had been staring at him with a burning gaze. It seemed to look very much. He thought about it, "Well," he said. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was frustrating! Sure enough, the man is bent on all the way, all women are red powder? She is not willing to say, "You are not... The last time I met Ji Hongyan, the white skin looks beautiful and long legs, you are not interested in it! This time you met a soft Meng Loli, you don''t like it? Weak and easy to push down! And still cute! Her The body is a snow cloud cat! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands made their ears on their heads and they screamed! Night Shen Yuan looked at her spoofing look, I don''t know why, suddenly there was an irritating heart, and I wanted to pinch her face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuanyuan always looked at himself with a look of the same air, and even the curvature of the corner of his mouth did not change. She was even more frustrated! Even if you are so determined, you should be a little bit responsive? ! She couldn''t help but move to the position of the night Shen Yuan. "The little princess was shaped because she had eaten the grass, and she was very young and naive. When I saw her, I couldn¡¯t help but move the girl¡¯s heart. You really feel a little bit. are not there?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t notice that I was like a pimp. She stared at the night and curiously, expecting him to give a different reaction. And that little princess is really sprouting the sky! Not only is the innocent and lovely Loli shape, there are two furry white ears on the head, and there is a cat tail behind her, so she wants to poke a stamp! It¡¯s a pity... The little girl stared at the night Shen Yuan and didn¡¯t look at her. Thinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some sad bows, she really wants to touch it, but the little girl guards her eyes, just like the anti-wolf. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were a little dim, and the night Shen Yuan licked his lips, and finally could not help but give a response. "I don''t like too small." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the "ßÝ" looked up, his eyes staring at him! Night Shen Yuan did not expect that they were still fighting, this will be able to coexist peacefully, but he did not want to destroy this atmosphere, think about it, add one. "It''s too fragile, and people need to be jealous from time to time. Except for her parents, others will not have this patience." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think that Shen Shenyuan was such a person, so the lovely little Loli was not impatient! Ok, everyone has different tastes, she said that understanding... "But..." She frowned again. "But the last time I was not weak, I don''t want people to be jealous, not too small. Why don''t you like it?" Night Shen Yuan actually didn''t want to participate in such topics because he really didn''t feel much about them. Just as he was silent, he suddenly clap his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "I know! You like the quiet type, right? It''s like your little cousin, hahahahahahaha!" She couldn''t help but make a demon laughter, but the laughter was very infectious, and it made the night Shenyuan helpless. He suddenly regretted letting her in. There was her, and he didn¡¯t want to practice tonight. Sure enough, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he told him a lot, not only the women they had met, but also the types he liked. Although in the process, the night Shen Yuan is listening most of the time, and finally the eyebrows are slightly stunned, but still can not interrupt the nature of the beginning of the Yuan! After a long time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he yawned a little, and some of them were sleepy and licked their eyes. She shouted, "...this is an accident today, starting tomorrow, we are still enemies, don''t think that you are taking me today... I... I won''t beat you..." When she hadn''t finished talking, she fell asleep on the ground. She was covered with a blanket on the ground. Her bad eyes were monopolized. Nothing was given to the night Shen Yuan. Who told him to hurt her before! After the early fall of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan also closed his eyes, but he was surprised to find that there was no disturbing voice in her ear, and he could not sleep. The entire array of methods is the sweet taste of her body, the scent seems to be able to hook people, perhaps... what charm is used. In fact, the exchange with the Yuan Dynasty was very hard, because many of her words were unheard of, and he could only guess. There are not many times to talk to her, but every time it will make him happy, this is also a very strange place. He thought, his eyes fixed on the sleeping face of the early Yuan. She actually looks very beautiful, more beautiful than Ji, and smiles, all have the magic of grasping the hearts of people, night Shen Yuan thought for a long time, suddenly reached out and poked on her face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it suddenly collapsed like a cat. Her reaction is really inexplicable and makes people feel... cute? ...... "Obuchi! Obuchi?!" The old anxious voice came from the ear, and the night Shen Yuan woke up, and the dream in his mind was interrupted. He frowned slightly, although it was never happened, but this time, it was clearly branded in his knowledge of the sea. Is it an illusion of his own creation? Or does he want to be a master too much, so will he dream like this? Li Lao sighed. "You are always awake, you can''t wake up before!" The night Shen Yuan nodded and just wanted to talk. At this moment, a light and guilty voice came. "Apprentice, I am bringing you delicious food!" Chapter 424 The cave is quiet, here is the place where the first year of the year was closed for one month and one day, so she is very familiar with it. See no one answered, at the beginning of the Yuan sneak peek out of a head smashed, oh... no one inside, it is estimated that I went out to practice the sword. How can she be embarrassed when she thinks that her courage is big? She swayed and walked in, sitting at the stone table, and then shouting. "Obuchiko? Ogawako is coming to serve the deity!" She shouted, and surely no one responded, and she raised her voice even more. She pours herself and prays unhappy. "It''s really a confession! White raises you, the deity is not greeted! Oh... punish you for your clothes!" Suddenly, the warm body temperature came from behind, and the next second, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was bent over and hugged, and the elegant voice directly rang in the ear. ¡°How does the master want to let the disciples wait? Um?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t drink water, but she was stiff with a cup! How did this guy walk without sound? And can''t you pretend that you didn''t hear it? In this way, she is too embarrassed and does not come to Taiwan! This counter! Then, she felt that the night Shen Yuan bent over and tightened her tightly, he asked with a smile. ¡°Does the master want to punish me? Is it punishing me like last time?¡± Last time... bundled... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a sip of water and calmly put down the cup. "I am here to see if you have closed the confinement. Now I see you are embarrassed. I am very pleased with the teacher. This is back...falling!" When she finished, she wanted to open the sneak. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan was so easy to let her break free. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she ran to the hole. Who knows that when she first arrived at the hole, she found that the hole opened the closed array! ! ! This Promise is not even rooted in animal hair. Why did he set up a formation? This is not for the sake of the beast, but for the beast! ! Oh, she is not a beast! The night Shen Yuan stood behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the white is still, the tone is quiet, "Master, you have come to see me for a long time, will this be gone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his back to him. He swallowed his throat and groaned. It was strange that Xiaoyuan did not beat people. What is she afraid of? No, no, no! She took a deep breath and turned to the heart. "I am not here for you?" "Oh?" Night Shenyuan step by step, he would like to see how this little mouth wants to edit. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a half step back and looked up. "That is! Who am I tired and tired recently? Are you still trying to live up to your heart? Still not wanting your grandfather to change your mind?" Night Shen Yuan listened slightly and raised his eyebrows. He pulled her hand and asked softly, "So the master is like me, working hard for our future?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was blushing, but the result was almost the same. She recognized her scalp. "That is, I am still... very conscience!" Her eyes fluttered, and the night Shen Yuan bowed her head and kissed her on her forehead. He closed his eyes and stayed on her forehead for a long time before releasing. "Master, thank you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved and apologized. "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to come to you for so long, because we don''t understand the secret of the secret law, so we carefully explored it." For a long time, I was helping them to protect the law. Today, this thing has finally become... Don¡¯t you be angry, okay? ¡± Night Shen Yuan was originally angry, but when he saw the beginning of the Yuan, he discovered that all his anger had disappeared in the moment he saw her. But the night Shen Yuan did not speak, so that Yuan Yuan thought he was still angry. How to do it? The apprentices of the family, as long as the magic weapon is enough, the apprentices of their family are not the same... Well, the masters of other people do not need to be apprentices! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I mourned myself in my heart, and then I tried to kiss my lips and kiss him! After they kissed them, they looked at each other. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they said in a very soft and light voice. "Is the younger brother not angry?" Her eyes were filled with a pleasing smile, so that the night Shen Yuanyuan couldn''t help but uplift. He liked the master''s initiative, and a kiss would make him happy. The night Shen Yuan suddenly hugged up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, he whispered. The next second, the night Shen Yuan held her sitting on the bed. Her long colored skirt pressed against the night Shen Yuan white clothes. Unspeakable harmony. Promise is in danger of suffocating and can isolate the gods. They are not afraid of voyeurism. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was bolder, and he was directly licking his neck. Isn¡¯t it true that they are falling in love? She is also willing to be close to him. After sitting down, the night Shen Yuan was so dependent on him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. "Master, how is the child still angry?" Looking at the night Shen Yuan''s smiling eyes, the Yuan was very close to the past, and he kissed his forehead, cheeks, chin, nose and lips! She has some beautiful feelings in her heart. She used to sing this beauty for a long time, but she has never dared to pick up the female heart. Now this guy is sent to the door, she is welcome! Compared with the kisses that were not lustful and full of joy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s breathing was a lot faster, and he suddenly whispered in her ear. "Master, do you know? I am in this bed, kissed you for the first time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his eyebrows and then yelled at him. "You are a big Israeli wolf! At the beginning... you should not accept you!" As a result, according to this trend, she even has to get into it. At night, Shen Yuan was sullen, and he put the boy slowly on the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He also lie down and hug her, and he felt very satisfied. "It¡¯s all blame the master is too tempting..." he said with a smile. "It¡¯s also the master who teaches." At the beginning of Yuan, he whispered and denied. "How can I teach you this kind of thing..." However, she is a bit imaginary in her heart. The night sun in the last life is obviously serious. This life is so bad. Is it true that she is broken?Äõ Äõ Äõ Äõ! The night Shen Yuan listened, the virtual pressure on the Yuan Yuan, and said with a smile, "Master, you are tempted me, you must use your life to compensate!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was quite happy, but when I heard the word for a lifetime, she was a little bit guilty. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell her that she was about to look for a frog mirror. Who knows that the kiss of the night Shen Yuan fell. He kisses her with a smile, but he doesn''t have to secretly sneak as before, but can be fair! At the beginning of the Yuan, I was a little panicked. "That... not good, if someone sees..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No one will see it." "...I haven''t seen you for more than a month, Master, you have to compensate me." As a result, there was a bit of shyness and small rebellion before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The back did not move. Night Shen Yuan looked up and found that she was asleep. Now! Chapter 425 She is obviously very tired. She has not slept for several days. After relaxing, she just wants to sleep until the next day. Fortunately, Wanshou retreats, otherwise he found that Yuan Yuan went to the night Shen Yuan, the result has not come back for so long, perhaps already killed! Looking at the quiet face of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan quietly descended from her, lying on the side and looking at her, obviously grew up together, but for her, he did not see enough. He likes her spoiled look, likes her cute little expression, likes to look at her to show her smile, if it can, he also hopes that she can be weak, soft and soft, let him protect it! He thought so, his mouth was slightly upturned, and then the ghost made a poor hand and went to poke on her face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it suddenly huddled like a cat. Her reaction was so cute that it was in the night! He has her poison, and there is no cure forever! At the beginning of the next yen, I walked with my little red mouth! I am so angry! It¡¯s so unrestrained now, is it still in the future? Looking at the back of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan was a little hidden, because the dream had been lingering in his mind all night. It is a very warm scene, but every time he thinks, there will be a sense of suffocation! The person in his dream, who is the same as him, obviously cannot be him. He can''t shoot the master, and it is impossible to be cold to her like a stranger. But what about the inexplicable familiarity? And the accompanying picture, the deep pain, what is going on? After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, I was ready to look for a frog mirror. Originally, she wanted to go with the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan was confined and closed... Fortunately, she had the beads given by the witch, she just took the map. I can go by myself. The reason why she will be so anxious is because the merits are gone. Of course, she does not regret doing this. After all, in the case of the death and death, she has no other way to suppress the ghost king. One more step later, the night Shen Yuan will die, she will do it even if she is gambling. After she was able to disperse, she had to start thinking about herself. She didn¡¯t know how much time she had, so she still found the Mirror Insurance. After she found it, she would be confessed with the night, and then two people would think together. Method Can still get an idea. Decided, she will go! In a few days, I went to see the night Shen Yuan trip, and when he closed the prison, she was already back, it was perfect! Just as she was going to find the head to say this, there was a sudden explosion on the top of the main hall of the proceedings! The head of the adult was not in the hall of the proceedings, and the early Yuan Dynasty rushed to the frosty hall that made the sound! As a result, after she went, she found that the elders of the heads were here. They arranged the law to stop the obvious madness of the madness. When the weather was trapped, the head took the opportunity to put a medicine in his mouth. After a while, Wan Hao The weather calms down... Under the giant array method, when the Yuan Dynasty was completely unable to insert it, it was only assisted on one side. When everything was over, she was only anxious to ask the head when she was re-settled. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Is it a problem with the secret law she brought back? ! The head is a little tired, but still tells her, "It''s not your reason. It''s a sorcerer in the life of the sorcerer. It will inspire people''s hearts and inevitable, and your grandfather has not been enchanted by the spirit for so many years. Falling to need external force The point of renewal. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and asked, "Would he be so dangerous?" She didn''t want to do bad things for herself. The head shook his head. "As long as he can survive this period of time, you must believe in your grandfather, for your mother... he will also go down." He paused again and again. "But there may be something that may need to bother you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Please tell me the head." Seeing her so active, the head patted her shoulder and said with a smile. "The next time, this seat needs a person to come over every day and give him medicine. The situation is very unstable. Generally, it is close to him. Maybe it will be life-threatening, and most of them are repaired. People on the retreat "So..." He paused and said again, "Of course, it is not for you to be here all the time. You just have to give medicine at a specific time. Before, your grandfather has said, every He will wake up at noon, take medicine, and then this seat Also, according to your feedback, prepare different medicines for him every day. Uh... I don¡¯t know how long it will last for him to stabilize. ¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind and finally frowned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "There is no hesitation in the head. This thing is on me! I come to the medicine every afternoon and then react to you!" "Well, good boy." When the head is finished, it will soon leave. Looking at the back of him and other elders at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, hesitated. Although she is very anxious to look at the mirror, but if there is an accident in the weather, she will not blame, so let''s focus on it first! Maybe the grandfather will soon go out. As a result, the retreat of the weather is half a year... In the past six months, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both sides ran, and on time, sent medicines to the grandfather, and reported the situation with the head. In her free time, she went to the night to practice the sword. Because I can''t leave, considering that the place of the frog mirror may be dangerous, so at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was entangled in the night Shen Shen and practiced the sword with her. Night Shen Yuan saw that it was rare to be so enterprising at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and certainly would not refuse. Every time they practiced very late, it was only after dark. At the end of the breath-taking break in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would take out the food that he had done in the morning, and drink on a cliff in the Promise. Of course, he is also very concerned about the situation in the sky. "Master, what happened to the ancestors these days?" At this time, they sat on the ground. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they consumed too much physical strength, and they cheeked on the cheeks. They had no time to answer him. When she finally swallowed, she nodded and said, "It seems to be a lot better recently. It should be able to stabilize the devil soon. I can also..." "What can I do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and didn''t marry him. "I plan to go to the frog mirror alone... It should be enough to use my current cultivation as strength." Night Shen Yuan really did not agree, he frowned slightly. "You go alone? Wait for me for half a year, can I go with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to refuse, but my grandfather had watched a lot during this time. In fact, when he woke up, he was still uncertain. If he woke up in a few months, she would rather wait for the night. Yuan went together. Seeing this topic at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Shen looked relaxed, but it was a bit strange. "Master, what is the use of you so eager to find it?" Chapter 426 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer him. After all, this is a long story. If she all said it, then Shen Shenyuan learned that she knew that he would have an organic relationship from the beginning, and then accepted him as an apprentice. This...what hurts... Just when she felt embarrassed, suddenly, it was raining! She quickly propped up the enchantment to protect her food, and then the rain became bigger and bigger, hitting the protective cover and slamming, and finally the rain flowed down the protective cover, and the world seemed to be flooded. Night Shen Yuan got up, "Master, let''s go back and eat? I have your favorite wine there." He just stood up and grabbed his sleeve at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled and said, "Everyone is watching the stars and watching the snow. Let''s sit down and see the rain today! Don''t you think it is also very artistic?" The stone of the Promise of the Promise will emit a faint white light at night. Although all the stone walls are ridiculous everywhere, it can be washed away by heavy rain and have a different kind of beauty. "I haven¡¯t been so quiet for a long time. It¡¯s raining." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while eating meat, I said that I was satisfied. Night Shen Yuan once again sat next to her. He didn''t think there was any good-looking rainy weather, and after the rain, it was wet everywhere. He didn''t like the feeling that the land was soy and the air was dull. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and fed him a piece of meat. Night Shen Yuan turned his head and ate her chopsticks. When she looked up, she saw her sparkling eyes. "It''s delicious?" Night Shen Yuan nodded and smiled at her. The two of them just eat together and feel very sweet. When they think about it, Yu Shenyuan suddenly discovers that it is not too much trouble to rain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat next to him, smiling and feeding him a piece of meat. The ear was a slap in the rain, and she did not insulate the water vapor, so the nose could smell the moisture in the air and the smell of the wind. . The night Shen Yuan nodded. "The masters are all delicious." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and smiled and took a sip. At this time, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a past event... ¡°Actually, when I was young, my emotions were always very bad.¡± She clipped herself a snack and said while eating. "At that time, I was often bored, didn''t talk to people around me, didn''t laugh, and then the most annoying thing was rain, because when it rained, I felt more bored, and my heart was blocked." What was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was naturally in modern times. At that time, her family was very bad. She watched her father rushing for her every day. Although her father didn¡¯t say anything, she was very familiar with her family¡¯s hardships. Especially at the time, their family was still in debt, she was very Want to do something, But nothing can be done. Plus the students around me have new clothes and new shoes, and some even have new mobile phones, and they can go out to play after a holiday. Although she did not say it, it is impossible to envy. After all, her clothes are exchanged for a few pieces. After all, she will not have pocket money to buy snacks, so she has always been a class in the middle school. Of course, she has no friends who can talk about it. The people around her think that she is very strange, and sometimes she secretly talks about her. Carrying these little darkness, when the adolescence is more extreme, she sits next to the school window, and even has the urge to jump down, or self-harm, but fortunately it is only impulsive, and reason quickly presided over the overall situation. Now think about those careful thoughts at the time, and it feels very interesting. Night Shen Yuan thought that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, before she was six years old, there was no time for him. He reached out and squeezed the earlobe at the beginning of the Yuan, laughing and solemnly saying. "Now you have me, I will stay with you forever." In the face of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s disagreement, she was used to it. She smiled and said, "But it''s much better now! I don''t know from which day, maybe a little thing happened, I came out of that dark thought!" In fact, one day, some people suddenly confessed to her, that The boy was actually "naive and immature" in her opinion. Because she was very small, she felt that she was more mature than her peers, so she definitely refused. Even if you are curious, you can''t do it. But when she suddenly realized that in addition to her father in the world, there are others who like themselves, and that kind of feeling that is suddenly bright, makes her excited! On the day of class, she sneered for a long time! There was heavy rain outside, the air was sultry and depressed, and the students quietly said that when they couldn¡¯t stand it, only she sat by the window and looked out the window, her eyes full of smiles. Nothing is more touching and more confident than love and love. Nothing is more pleasant than receiving goodwill from others. The heavy rain outside was like the struggle before the sky suddenly opened. She not only heard the sound of the rain, but also heard the harsh teaching voice of the teacher. She also heard the sound of trees struggling in the rain, and fantasizing in this kind of depressed and dull. In the background, there are possible bad guys, monsters, and finally she becomes the messenger of justice and cleans them up. All in all, the fantasies of adolescence are endless. If you write a book, you will be able to extend countless pictures. Since then, she has not reacted to the rain, and things have two sides. She only saw the muddy and inconvenient rain brought by the rain, and then suddenly found the pain and catharsis under the rain! However, she can''t tell the night Shen Yuan, and she won''t tell him that he is exactly the same as the white horse prince she dreamed of when she was a child... When the night Shen Yuan saw half of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snickered there. It seemed to be a hilarious look. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her and kiss her cute little face. The sweet smell on her body is like a charm. Fascinating. "The master is thinking about something I don''t know?" At this time they were very close together, sitting in the night Shenyuan, and sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The heavy rain outside is accompanied by thunder and lightning, but they live in the corner of the world. This little enchantment is full of sweetness everywhere. At the beginning of the Yuan, I raised my eyebrows. "That is, everyone has a small secret, is it good?" Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment and said, "The master asked me, I have absolutely no reservations about the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a narrow smile. "Really?" "Well, I know nothing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded with satisfaction. "That, I really want to ask?" The night Shen Yuan is a bit uncomfortable, the master will not ask the kind of very problematic? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and whispered in his ear. "When did you start and found that you liked me?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and it was a bit embarrassing, but he did not appear on the surface, very calmly said... Chapter 427 ¡°It¡¯s always ignorant, really realizing...it¡¯s at the age of fourteen.¡± Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes widened, and the night Shen Yuan quickly added a sentence. "Yi Jihong, it was her medicine." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan and the beasts! She can''t believe her little mouth with her hands! "Don''t it be that three days?" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s ears were a little red, but the surroundings were dark and not found at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She shouted in shock, "Scorpio! That three days you..." This time, she changed her face at the beginning of the yuan, because she thought of something that was not suitable for children. Finally she snorted. "You are too precocious!" The night Shen Yuan did not open this message, and I felt embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so I changed another topic. "Then you...when did you start and want to be with me?" This is a very good answer, of course, the night Shen Yuanzhi said, "From the first time I kneel down, I did not think about separating from you." What he thought of, smiled and said, "At the time I saw you at first sight, I thought you were the old urchin who rebuilt the golden body and kept the child look." At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled. "What about now?" Night Shen Yuan went over and whispered in her ear. "...now you are my little wife." The face of the early Yuan suddenly burst into red! "I, I haven''t married you yet!" Night Shen Yuan is very embarrassed, "But... I have thought about the future of our children..." This topic can''t be smashed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hammered him a little, and when he was excited, he said what he wanted to say. "Then I promised you last time... you... why refuse?" The "last time" she said was that they went to see the Lava Falls together. That time, she was full of enthusiasm and almost promised her body, and the night after Shen Yuan was obviously restrained. If it is normal, she will not ask if she is curious, but now, she wants to see what he said! Night Shen Yuan was asked by her so straightforward, and her face was reddish. "I am... because..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he was arrogant, and he couldn¡¯t help but look down... "It''s hard because you have eaten too much net Dan and swearing Dan, so... can''t you?" When she learned that the night Shen Yuan often ate these things, she almost laughed, but at this time she wanted to come, but she was a little worried, and she felt a little relieved. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan face is black! "I can''t do it, you will know it later!" He gnashed his teeth, this little goblin is too odious, who is so hard to endure because of who? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was afraid of the expression. "Okay... I just said it!" I almost forgot that the man is a gift of the same, and seven times a night, what is the basic standard! Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and maintained his own calm and calm look. He said a word and said hard. "I don''t touch you, just afraid that after I touched you, I was told by my ancestors that he would... anger you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little expression was a glimpse. Didn¡¯t I think that the night Shen Yuanyuan actually thought so long? ! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes, some annoyed, and some grievances said, "And... I am afraid that I will touch you... I can''t restrain myself." And their identity has not been determined, so it is easy to find out! . . . If they are not in this relationship, the Yuan is not such an identity. He will not hesitate. But the position in the beginning of the Yuan is doomed to be exposed if they have not yet confirmed the relationship. She will be accused by the world. defamation! especially It also has her mother''s things in front. The world itself is not fair to women. He wanted to ask for help. Now he wants to get support from the sky, just to help her avoid some gossip. From the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard his deep pains and hard work. How many young people are in a strong situation, they are unable to restrain themselves. Finally, at an immature age, in the name of love, they bring unforgettable harm to his favorite girls. But night Shen Yuan can resist that kind of desire, trying to stand on her position, there is such a perfect lover, what else can I ask for? So she leaned over and kissed him gently on his lips and said with a smile. "I am waiting for you... the day I feel right." Giving yourself to him is really not something that needs to be considered. Who else can he besides him? Night Shen Yuan listened, his eyes suddenly became very deep, as if there was light flashing, which contained sweetness and joy, which made him feel that how to vent, no one can express it! Falling in love with her is sweet, waiting for her, the process of impressing her is sweet, but there is also a lot of bitterness, but he has never been so sure, she is his best happiness, always. The heavy rain continued, but after being washed away sweetly, the slightly mad raindrops became cheerful and hot. It¡¯s like singing is going on all day, and that emotion is full of excitement! After another month, Wan Hao finally passed the customs. He finally stabilized his demons and can walk out. But still be careful and be unstimulated. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he completely put down a big stone in his heart. Does this mean that he has succeeded in borrowing life? Wan Hao listened to the questions of the early Yuan Dynasty, and some said weakly. "It''s been a lot better, thank you, Xiaochu." He thanked him very loudly, but he looked at the eyes of the early Yuan, but he was full of movement! Before his birthday was near, although he did not say anything, he always had some regrets in his heart, especially after knowing that Yuan Zhixu might save his daughter, he was even more reluctant to die! The existence of this hope, let him break free from the previous temptation to get rid of the magic, and then re-own for ten years of life, he is very grateful, the most grateful is this granddaughter! She brought a miracle! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. "Grandpa, you are fine!" In this way, she can safely go to find the frog mirror, although she still has the same time, but still the most assured in her hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stayed with Wan Hao for two days. When he saw that he was really no problem, he was ready to go to the head and resign. By the way, he said with the night Shen Yuan that she was going. She just entered the main hall. At this time, a little disciple suddenly crossed her and rushed in, then loudly, "The head, someone is powerful!" When the head heard it, he frowned. "If someone is strong, let the criminal law elders go." The disciple was kneeling on one knee, and some said with fear. "It¡¯s a crazy man, the elders are not his opponents! He has injured many of us!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard what I thought, and suddenly shouted. "Bad!" And Wan Hao listened to the wind and obviously thought of something, the next second is gone! Chapter 428 The person who came to be strong is naturally the Yuan Xu! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I chased the head and found that many people were there besides them! On the Hefeng Square, hundreds of thousands of people were forced to retreat by a black man. The elders were not the ones who combined him. When they were thrown down, they could not climb. The man was dancing wildly, his body was high and low, and his eyes showed a strange dark red! Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not shoot, there is a strong voice coming from far away! "Yuan Zhixu! You dare!!" A very fast figure swept down from the main peak and hit the Yuan Zhixu directly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly shouted! "Grandfather and so on!!" Wan Wan¡¯s weather can¡¯t even listen to the words of the Yuan Dynasty, and directly confront Yuan Zhixu! Yuan Zhixu didn''t know who he was, and he did not hesitate to fight! Both of them are very strong. When they fight, most of the disciples around them have to shun the house, and finally they shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "The grandfather, there may be something on his body that can save the mother!" When Wan Wan weathered, the attack under his hand suddenly stopped! His eyes looked at Yuan Zhixu in front of him. Did he really bring back something that would save his daughter? ! However, Yuan Zhixu is not sober. He saw Wan Hao¡¯s stop in the sky, and he still didn¡¯t stop. He held his claws with one hand and slammed into the sky! Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan, he stood in front of him! "What are you doing? That is your Yuezhang! Do you want to rebel?!" The Yuan Dynasty suddenly appeared in the vision of Yuan Zhixu, and his fierce blow tried to stop on her chest! The original look was full of softness, and the long hair that fluttered suddenly became obedient, then he tilted his head and shouted indefinitely. One sentence. "Beginning...early..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were some headaches. Looking at the disciples and elders who were drinking on the ground, the way the relatives went up the mountain was really high-profile! The disciples around him face each other, and when he screams in the sky, he does not have this son-in-law! It¡¯s a mess! Although Wan Hao listened to the wind, he also hated Yuan Xu, but at this time, seeing Yuan Zhixu stabilized, he still had to come out to preside over the overall situation. He ironed his face and let the disciples with the wounded to retire, and said to the beginning of the Yuan. "Take him to the guest house!" Wan Hao¡¯s weather has long since passed. Under the curious onlookers of the surrounding disciples, Yuan Yuan jumped up and knocked Yuan Zhixu! "You see you, stupid! Going to hit people when you come up, do you still want a wife?!" Yuan Zhixu was very wronged to look at her, he obviously stopped, why should he beat him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu was taken to the guest house. On the way, she quietly asked Mimi. "You found Phoenix blood?" Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhixu immediately showed a happy expression, and he offered a small bottle like a treasure, and his expression was full of pride! "Beginning...early, look!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright, and he reached out and carefully took it, and then could not help but praise him! "I really found you! You are amazing!!" Yuan Zhixu smiled, his elegant face smiled more gently, so watching, not crazy or stupid. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said, "If this is really useful, my mother can come over, I will take the opportunity to ask the doctor to cure you. If he refuses... I will let my good friend help you. !" There is a reason why she will decide this way! If her flowery jade mother is awake, she can¡¯t marry a madman? Still have to be cured. Yuan Zhixu looked at her and laughed, and did not know if she understood it. Soon they went to the main hall. At this time, all the noisy people were retired, but the atmosphere in the hall was still very condensed. There were only two people in the sky and Wanyan listening to the wind. They did not sit, but stood in the temple, and some looked anxiously. At the beginning they came in. For Yuan Zhixu, the men of the two Wanjia families must be all kinds of people who are not pleasing to the eye, and can¡¯t wait to fight directly, but for now, their important relatives can live, but also look at Yuan Zhixu... This made them feel a sigh of relief! Yuan Zhixu is best to resurrect the rain, otherwise he will want to live down the mountain! After Yuan Zhixu was awake, he felt the atmosphere of condensation in the temple. He was afraid to hide behind the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scalp was hard. "Hey, grandfather..." Wan Hao waved his hand and asked directly, "You said that he has something to save your mother? Have you got your hand?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Get it." She took the phoenix blood and handed it to the head. "Hey, you pass the medicine, you see if this is really Phoenix blood!" Yuan Zhixu handed over something so important to the outsiders at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some of them were dissatisfied. They wanted to get back soon, or they held him down in the early Yuan Dynasty. They didn¡¯t play another game in the temple. Wan Hao has never seen the blood of the Phoenix, but anyone who is alchemy will try his best to understand everything that can be used as a medicinal material. The things in this bottle are indeed phoenix according to the smell of color and the energy it contains. blood undoubtedly! After listening to the head, the beginning of the Yuan sighed, and then she took out the body of the rain! The moment the coffin appeared, the entire hall fell by ten degrees! Because the coffin is very tall, they have to fly to see it... A gentle and beautiful woman, sleeping quietly inside, exactly the same as they remember! This is also the time when Wan Wantian and Wan Hao listened to the wind for more than ten years, seeing her again! At that moment, their eyes changed and they became very moving. Especially in the sky, he flew forward and did not dare to go forward and back again. ! His eyes were red, and the short white hair looked more silvery and vicissitudes. At this time, a black bead appeared, and the dripping rotation was just above the rain. Demon, it is said that only the Phoenix blood can be completely completed! Yuan Zhixu also looked at the coffin and saw that the eyes of Wan Hao listened to the rain, his eyes became very gentle, and it seemed to have a bit of pleasing. At this time, the surroundings were very quiet, but it was the first to break the silence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, now that the Phoenix blood has been obtained, then...we will start to integrate the demon?" Everyone glimpsed, and finally Wan Yan listened to the wind somewhat reluctantly, but still returned the Phoenix blood to the apparently abnormal Yuan Zhixu. At this time, Wan Hao suddenly shouted! "and many more!" Although he is very anxious, but it is related to his daughter, Wan Hao is still very cautious! He stared at Yuan Xu. "It seems to be crazy, listen to the wind, or you will heal him first, then, let''s complete this last step?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Yuan Zhixu, and Yuan Zhixu looked at the Yuan Dynasty with innocent look. She thought, this is a good opportunity! So she coughed and said. "I think the grandfather is right, or else, cure the disease first?" Chapter 429 Wan Hao listened to the wind and stared at the Yuan Xu Road. "No, since he is crazy, he can resurrect the rain to this extent. The final steps will not be a problem for him." He said nothing wrong with this. Although he was worried about the weather, he thought privately, Yuan Zhixu was not awake, so the rain woke up, maybe he didn''t like him... so very good! With this kind of secretive thought, Wan Hao did not speak. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I could only ask Li Lao to take it. Right now... or save the mother first? As long as the mother can live, then the grandfather will naturally change the Yuan Zhixu. When Wan Hao listened to the wind and waved, the entire temple was inspired, and the complicated picture of the foot rose. Now everyone else could not enter, and the people inside could not get out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Zhixu Road, "Come on, then you will see you. You are not saying that it is better to complete the demon heart? Come on!" Said, she reached out and smothered the volcano''s demon, and after the demon was close to Yuan Zhixu, he circled around him and said that he was close. After Yuan Zhixu saw the demon, his eyes became very gentle. "Little rain..." The demon listened to his fingertips. Its slight illuminance reflected the face of Yuan Zhixu, lighting his eyes. He seemed to understand that the next thing to do was very important, so it became very quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the hurriedly waiting for the weather, and secretly pulled Yuan Zhixu. Yuan Zhixu looked at her, and the eyes were no different from normal people. I saw him with one hand, and there was a circular array between his hands. The method was like a disc and it swiftly rotated! Wan Hao can''t help but stare at it for a long time, because he has been studying the array for many years and has never seen such a strange array! As soon as the law appeared, the center of gravity in the house changed. In the swirling airflow, everything was uncontrollably sucked by the array, or it was hard to shake the weather, and those things fell from the air, oh Broken a place! Yuan Zhixu didn''t care about this. His eyes were fixed on the line of law, and his expression was dignified! It¡¯s such a thing to return to life. At the beginning, no one wanted to cover the secret of the resurrection from Yuan Zhixu or Wan Yu¡¯s rain. Unfortunately, they were crazy and one died! At this time, when this circular array appeared again, they realized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that this might be the key to resurrecting a person! "go with!" After the formation of the formation method, Yuan Zhixu went to the next cover, and the law became longer and bigger, and then the coffin was completely covered! The demon is also covered in, it seems to want to run out, but can not break through the purple light curtain! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that there was a sound in the ear, so that she couldn''t help but cover her ears. Then, the scene of the whole hall changed, and it became a picture of colorful movements, like a mirror. Then, she heard Yuan Xuxu chanting the curse. The spell was long and complicated, but under the control of the spell, the demon-minded uncontrollable body flew toward the body. It rotates faster and faster, as if it is doing the final resistance. The wind and the weather are still staring carefully, but the scene in front of it is more and more strange, just like the mirror world, it can¡¯t be Staring for a long time Look. Outside, the voice of the thunder and lightning is gradually being sent, and Yuan Zhixu should be the only one who is not affected by the illusion of the eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at the light in front of him, and he thought a lot in his mind. For example, in the past and present, there are various kinds of things in the world... Suddenly, Yuan Zhixu spit out a blood, so that the beginning of the Yuan suddenly awakened from the psychedelic! When she saw that the white energy that he was constantly injecting into the coffin was interrupted, he quickly took the medicinal herbs and fed him. He felt better, but his face was still very difficult to see. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I even thought that the **** might be his birthday! The sound of thunder outside is getting bigger and bigger! Wan Hao listened to the wind and thought about it. He said to Wan Hao, "Father, there is a vision in heaven. I will go out and see. You are here to maintain the law. Don¡¯t let Yuan Zhixu be disturbed." Seriously nodded, then went out after listening to the wind, and after he went out, he found that the situation was more serious than he thought, and the outside world was discolored! The whole sky was dark, and the thunder was rolling, as if there was a demon. ! When the demon touched Wan Yu to listen to the rain chest, Yuan Zhixu tried to maintain the array, while opening the jade bottle with the Phoenix blood, and the finger waved, the blood of the Phoenix poured out, and finally blessed on the light curtain. . The purple light curtain shrouded in the rain and turned into a purple-red color. After the phoenix blood penetrated the light curtain, it was drilled into the demon. The black demon is thus slowly becoming larger, discolored, and finally becomes a very similar appearance to the human heart, but the texture is pink translucent glass. Wan Hao weather subconsciously hold your breath, the devil will be a success, success or failure may be here! But the closer the demon is near to completion, the more the whole battle hall will be shaken! He had to use all his strength to maintain the balance of the law of the hall, and tried to make it not interfere with the formation of Yuan Xuxu! When the last phoenix blood did not enter the demon, the demon was already crystal clear and sent a slight white light. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the heart was listening to the rain outside the body, and ¡°àÛͨ¡± jumped! "Hey!!" Only heard a thunder, then the sound of lightning hitting the enchantment, the entire guest hall followed a trembling. When Wan Wan saw the weather, he quickly took out a new enchantment. As a result, he just propped up a new protective enchantment. The enchantment was broken before! He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth! "Listen to the wind, what are you doing?!" The voice was very far away, and I heard it, but I didn''t have time to answer him. At this time, the situation outside is already very terrible. There are thunders that are constantly being hit. Most of them are resisted by Wan Hao listening to the wind, but there is still a net of fish falling on the enchantment of the guest house! The surrounding sky has completely darkened, and all the disciples have been ordered to stay away from it. At the top of the guest house, the thunder and lightning are concentrated. It seems that the sky has broken a hole, and there are thunder and lightning leaking, and the sound of the roar is endless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ignored all external factors and helped Yuan Zhixu to push the devil into the body of the rain. The demon had already lost half of her heart and sent a strong light! It seems as if it is resisting. Finally, in the beginning of the Yuan and Yuan Zhixu suddenly increased the intensity of the moment, the demon completely sink into the body of the rain! Suddenly, the faint picture in front of him shattered and turned into a colorful memory, and the Wanyu listening to the rain lying in the coffin suddenly took a long breath! She, come alive! Chapter 430 Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom"! The earth trembled fiercely, and then the guest house where they were at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had been smashed! Wan Hao listened to the wind and was forced to fall from the sky, and Wan Hao also spit out a blood. At the critical juncture, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they used the aura to prop up the enchantment and covered them all. Fortunately, Yu Wei was not very strong after the explosion. She supported it all the time. The enchantment kept vibrating, but it was not broken. After the hall was broken, the thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed, because the demon hearts were completely integrated, and no foreign objects were allowed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved for a long time, but he saw Yuan Xu¡¯s face pale as paper, and he stumbled and walked toward the sun. "Little rain..." He flew up and squatted on the coffin as before, his eyes full of hopes to look at her. Ten years of hard work is all for today, he has been waiting for too long! At this time, Wan Hao listened to the rain and had breathing. She was lying in the coffin. It was like sleeping. Yuan Xu was waiting. When she opened her eyes, he would be her first. People who saw it! But... Waiting for a while, Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not open his eyes. He was a little anxious, and reached out and pushed her, "Little rain?" In the next second, Wan Hao also flew over, "Rain? Rain, you wake up, I am you!" He was very excited, but he did not dare to touch the rain, as if she was a fragile glass doll. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little uneasy in my heart. At this time, she saw Wan Yan listening to the wind and slowly came over. Before they helped them to stop the thunder, Wan Yan listened to the wind and was obviously injured. She quickly ran to help him. Without waiting for him to ask, he frowned. Worried. "Oh, the situation doesn''t seem right, the mother is not showing signs of waking up..." When Wan Hao listened to the wind, he was anxious. He flew up to check. He was also considered a half-doctor in the alchemy of perennial. He saw that the rain had been awake, and he took her hand and passed it. Aura goes in. At this time, Yuan Zhixu couldn¡¯t take care of anything else. He has been pushing hard to listen to the rain. It seems that she will wake up, and Wan Hao¡¯s eyes are red, and she will give up after two calls. How to listen to the wind. After Wan Ying listened to the wind and closed her eyes and looked closely, she quickly found the reason. "Small rain is not complete in her gods. Accurately speaking, she does not have a complete **** in her body." It is a fragment of the gods scattered by some stars, so if you can wake up, you can only say that it is a miracle. However, this is normal, because when the rain stopped, the Yuanshen completely collapsed. Later, it was burned with her sword-filled flesh, and her remaining gods could run out, so her yuan God is doomed to be incomplete. He used to think that Yuan Zhixu had a way... Yuan Zhixu ignored him and only tried to push the rain. Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. He wanted to ask Yuan Xu what, and stopped him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Hey, as you can see, Yuan Zhixu is not fully aware now. If you ask him, he can''t ask anything. Now the mother is already awake. As long as she fills in even a god, she can wake up. In the case, don''t force him anymore!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried to encourage them, and Wan Hao¡¯s eyes were dim, and suddenly, he sneered! "No use..." After he landed, he stepped back and forth, and his body gradually climbed out of the black air, making his face look even more old and strange. "She won''t wake up..." The gods are incomplete, and if there is no way for Yuan Zhixu, then there is no cure! After all, there is no complete god, they want to recall the rest of her gods, she will be a living dead in this life! When I think about it, the suffocation on his body is even heavier. It was discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He pushed the wind and listened to the wind. "Oh, fast! The grandfather¡¯s demons have attacked, and he is controlled!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and turned to see his father can not withstand the blow, there is a tendency to enter the magic! He looked shocked and quickly rushed over to directly seal the dozens of big holes in Wan Qitian''s weather, and then restrained him from demonizing! However, the situation in the weather is still not optimistic, he rushed to the beginning of the Yuan. "In the early days, your grandfather is in danger! Here is handed over to you! Yuan Zhixu... Don''t let him run!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded again and again, and then he watched Wan Hao listen to the wind and hurriedly took his grandfather away. After a while, he saw the various hills, and many elders flew toward the main hall. Yuan Zhixu did not pay attention to it at all, and still called the name of Wan Yu to listen to the rain. Doesn''t he know that the gods who listen to the rain are not complete? However, he did not find her a complete metaphysical way. He could only pin his hopes on miracles, but the reality gave him a blow. She still couldn¡¯t wake up... ... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Yuan Xu¡¯s eyes became red, and he thought that even if he was unconscious, he knew that disappointment was uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but fly over, and said to Yuan Xuxu, "Don''t be sad, there will be a way." Yuan Zhixu glanced at her, opened his mouth, and finally asked. "In the beginning... Why didn''t she wake up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know how to answer him. "Does she hate me... she doesn''t want to see me..." Yuan Zhixu said, his eyes were getting more and more red, and he saw him crying out soon. He calmly appeased him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No, mother kisses her... I won''t hate you, never." Although she did not understand Wan Hao listening to the rain, but she is willing to die for Yuan Zhixu, it is obvious that this is not a problem. Yuan Xu said with a dumb voice, "Why is she...not awake?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he grabbed his sleeve and patiently told him, "Because her **** is not complete... you know, those three souls are missing souls." It¡¯s going to be a disaster, and it¡¯s not a long-term life, let alone a complete **** in her body. But we still have time, we can certainly save her, okay? ¡± She was like a child, glaring at him, and hearing her gentle voice, Yuan Zhixu''s original high and low breath became calm. He was kneeling on the coffin and gradually closed his eyes. Before the integration of the demon heart cost him too much fine yuan, at this time he can no longer insist, directly coma! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he helped him in time and took back the body that listened to the rain. The situation at the moment made her feel very tricky. When she thought about it, she took Yuan Zhixu to find the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan is practicing swords, and Promise is far from the sect, so he can''t hear the movements and normal. Seeing a man coming over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan first raised his eyebrows. When he saw who the man was, Somewhat surprised! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no nonsense. He said directly, "Lie Lao Li is old, come out and help out..." Li Lao is now in force, and they are not as powerful as they are, but they are still very strong in medical practice. After he flies out, he will listen to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you see if he can cure this disease? If he is unconscious, it is easy to make trouble in Wan Jianzong." Chapter 431 Li Lao did not say much, directly poured a trace of soul force into the body of Yuan Zhi, and then frowned. "This... not good governance, there are signs of ignorance, but it is not completely ruined. He should be crazy at the moment of enchantment, but this madness is actually the embodiment of his closed god... Good medicine is not enough, it must be Point stimulation. ¡± stimulate? Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, today¡¯s stimulus is already great... When the night Shen Yuan was a little tired at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she asked her while she was feeding a medicinal herb. "Master, your mother''s business... Is it alright?" He guessed that the Yuanzhi Xu appeared to be listening to the rain, but this situation is not very good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "No, there are very few gods stored in the demon, and there is no complete soul. So it is difficult to wake up in the rain." However, after so many years, where to find her soul? The gods are scattered, and it is very likely that she will sleep like this in her life. A few people are silent, if Wan Wan listens to the rain and can''t wake up, Yuan Zhixu will not say anything about it, and it is a problem to say that Wan Hao is unbearable in this weather! Night Shen Yuan comforted her. "Master, don''t worry, there must be a way." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but still frowned... In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu returned to Han Jianfeng to rest. After eating the medicine given by Li Lao, other things were fine. It was this psychological blow. I don¡¯t know if he could cross the past. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, and I fell asleep very late. Then she made a very real dream... In the dream, Yuan Zhixu lay on her side, she took out a small hand poke, he still did not wake up as always, then she turned to ask a woman. "Mother, when will you wake up?" The woman turned back and looked like a rain! Wan Hao listened to the rain and touched her head and said with a smile. "Hey, let''s not quarrel with you, he fell asleep, and the girl played with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and then asked. "Mother, why are we going to the top of the mountain?" At this time, the orange-red light of the sky fell on them, and they sat on the mountain and looked down. Wan Hao listened to the rain and said with a smile, "Look at the sunrise, it is to see the sun rise." What is it that looks good? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was dissatisfied with the grin. She said, sitting on the side of the rain, the upper body went to her mother, and she yawned with exquisiteness. Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at her own small people. She only thought that she was round and fat. It was so cute that it was so sweet that the heart was soft. "Well, don''t like to watch, don''t watch, sleep at first, mother is watching you." "Ok¡­¡­" I slept for a little while at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and suddenly asked, "Mother, do you want to sleep too? You have been sleeping for a long time... I haven¡¯t slept..." Every time she wakes up, she is awake, and she is doing something she can''t understand. Wan Hao listened to the deep sleepiness of the rain, Wen Wen said. "Mother is not tired." After a while, she thought that she had fallen asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mother, will you sleep like a donkey one day?" Listening to her childish words, Wan Hao listened to the rain but inexplicably red eyes. "No, mother-in-law... will always be with you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I seemed satisfied, and then I didn¡¯t talk. Soon, the sky lit up a layer of Phnom Penh, the cool mountain breeze blowing, with a hint of mist and chill, Wan Hao listened to the rain and quickly put his outer shirt and sleeves on the small body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then I felt the arch that I slept uncomfortably. . "Xiaochu, do you know what the word ''yuan'' means?" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I didn¡¯t answer it. My mother was teaching her to read the word, but she didn¡¯t like to read the word at all, um, pretending to be asleep. Hearing the body at the beginning of the Yuan, he was deliberately motionless. Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled softly. The beautiful face was full of pets and helplessness. She whispered, "Yuan, representing the beginning of the heavens and the earth, symbolizes the glimpse of the sun when it is first rising, can overcome all evil spirits, and is full of bitterness, a word full of life and light." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered slightly, and his surname was so powerful? There are two words in the name of the mother of the Ming Dynasty! My mother is eccentric... Wan Hao listened to the rain and patted her back. Some serious said, "In the first place, you must remember the word ''yuan'' in the future. It is as full of righteousness and vitality as it is. You must not think about evil spirits. You must be firm and understand. ?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not understand that Yin and evil were in her, it was equal to bad. She still wanted to swear, how can it not be bad? Wan Hao listened to the rain and tightened her up, and some said awkwardly. "Because your three souls lack the most important life-soul, it is extremely easy to be unstable and to be enchanted. You must remember that you must be bent on the road, you must." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly woke up from her sleep. When the rising sun in her dreams shined on her, she still felt warm, and at this time she woke up, it was still dark. what happened? Was it that when Yuan Zhixu was practicing today, she was also affected? In the illusory illusion, she seemed to hear something, didn''t pay attention at the time, and at night, she had such a dream. She suspects that this must be the dream of the body before the age of six, but she does not understand why she did not do it before, but today she did. When she was holding the quilt and was about to sleep again, suddenly she heard an angry roar! Countless cranes and birds rushed to the sky. When they first ran out of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw Yuan Zhixu standing in the courtyard, wearing bare feet and black body rolling! not good! This is a sign of aggravation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t move. Yuan Zhixu heard the sound and rushed over to her! His eyes have completely changed, even in the dark, it emits red light, which is extremely scary! Seeing that he wants to attack himself, he quickly sneaked away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and shouted. "Yuan Zhixu! You calm down, I am the beginning of the Yuan!" In the past, the method of trying Bailing has failed today. His eyes have no focus at all, and it is obviously irrational! Before I heard the rain, I didn''t wake up. He was unconscious after he hadn''t returned to God. Now he woke up and thought that his efforts for more than ten years were in vain, and he thought that he was full of obscenity! Now that all reason is burned, only the madness is Can vent their grievances! After he escaped from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rushed to her again, but this time, he was opened by Wan Qitian! Before the weather was forced to retreat, I did not expect to wake up in advance at this time, the early Yuan was very worried about his body, and quickly handed over to the head! "Bee! She is your daughter! You dare to start with her!" After Yuan Zhixu was beaten, he quickly climbed from the ground. Chapter 432 His black hair dance is not convincing, he only knows that the rain can''t wake up! He spent more than ten years, only for the hope of nothing, but now hopes to be broken, he just wants to kill! Kill all the people in the world, including yourself! He rushed over again, and Wan Hao did not keep his hands, so he was so hot and fighting against it! When Wan Hao listened to the wind, he could not insert it. The other peak elders came, and they only had a lot of onlookers! But the situation is very bad, Yuan Zhixu will not say, after this battle, maybe it will be completely enchanted! However, the situation in Wanshou is also very bad. He used his sorcerer to borrow his life. It was the time when the heart was incited. During the daytime, he hoped to be broken and suffered such a blow. If he had to fight another one, maybe he would also Going to the fire! How should this be? Is good? ! Everyone is very anxious, but the two of them are too strong! At this time, unless those retired ancestors shot, they could not stop them! In a short while, the whole Han Jianfeng was almost destroyed by them, but the more they fight, the more they fight, the more they fight, and the blackness on them is aggravated! "Yuan Zhixu!!" Wan Hao¡¯s hand holds a sword in his hand, and his old eyes are gloomy and murderous. ¡°Since Xiao Yu is already awake, you will go down with her!¡± Said, the sword in his hand shines, with a sword! Yuan Zhixu heard him say that the rain will not wake up, the whole person seems more crazy, the momentum is high, the magic is pressing! Seeing that they are going to die, there is no way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, the hand will wave out the body that listens to the rain! The two men in front of me lost their senses, and no one can control them. She is only calm, one word at a time. "You can play! Let the mother see, the two people she cares the most, how are they both hurt!" After ten thousand days of listening, the action on my hand suddenly stopped for a moment, then became even more hot! He has been affected by the demons. He even thinks, what about Xiaoyu? Anyway, she won''t wake up again. If he kills Yuan Zhixu and can wake her up, then he will kill him! Yu Wei, the aura of the aura, let the air make a tearing sound, and the Yuan was strong against the murderous gas, and the Yuan Zhixu. "Yuan Zhixu! It took you more than ten years to do this, but now she hasn''t woken up, have you given up?" Yuan Zhixu''s movements did not seem to converge, but his eyes flashed a bit, and they didn''t mean to stop, and the wounds on each other were getting more and more. There was no way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only the killer was used! "If you give up, then well, I will burn my mother now! I don''t care if you don''t care." After all, she waved her hand and suddenly put a fire on the coffin! Seeing the fire appear, Yuan Zhixu seems to have emerged in the eyes of the original Wan Yi listening to the rain in front of him! "Do not!!" He suddenly stopped and mad as if he had rushed over to the coffin, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped him! "Go away!" His eyes were savage and murderous! At the beginning of the Yuan, he did not move, and he stopped him! On the other side, Wan Hao has already killed his eyes! He didn''t want to stop, chasing Yuan Zhixu, but he was stunned by Wan Hao! "Father! Don''t you even have a light rain?!" I was so coldly smiled by the heart of the gods, "Death! Let''s die! Rain is dead, Yuan Zhixu is damn! And I, I should have died!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw that it was even more impossible to let him go! The fire became more and more intense, and Yuan Xu was panicked. The red eyes were staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was a faint blue vein! "I told you to let go!!" The fire was behind her, not only did not let the early Yuan, but also stepped forward to grab the collar of Yuan Zhixu, forcing him to bow! "Yuan Zhixu, you are a kind of awkward! At the beginning, my mother was a woman, and I was resurrected with my pregnancy! She was desperate, never thought about giving up two words, only you lived to terminate! And now, she Haven''t lived yet, Are you going to give up? How many times did she fail to resurrect, and how many times did you fail? ! ¡± Her little hand clasped Yuan Xu, her eyes bright! "You can go crazy, but you are hurting her most owed loved ones! You can be crazy and arrogant, but you are ruining the man that she loves the most! Who is her favorite person? Need me to tell you? You still To let her down When? ! ¡± With her clear voice, the fire rose from the sky and completely swept the coffin! At this time, Wan Hao is also anxious, he can not help kill the Yuan Xu, want to come to save the fire, but the early Yuan did not let! She stood in front of the burning coffin and looked at her three most important men, and her tone was firm! "If you still have to fight and hurt each other, it would be better for the mother to die like this! She should have reincarnation in the future. If you are desperate in your heart, don''t torture her again!" The words of the early Yuan made them feel shocked! They looked at the fire, and it seemed to return to the day a decade ago! On the one hand, they are disheartened, let her die like this, she should have been free to dissipate in the heavens and the earth, instead of being dragged by them, not dead or alive. But on the other hand, how are they willing? How many years have you been willing? Seeing that they did not speak, Yuan Yuan released the collar of Yuan Zhixu. Next, how to choose is their business, persistence, or give up, she is also looking forward to. Wan Hao Tian and Yuan Zhixu, almost at the same time moved! They rushed to the coffin at the fastest speed, and regardless of the flames, they wanted to save the rain! But when they rushed into the giant python, they discovered that Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain was not inside. Because the coffins were too high, they didn''t find out before. At this time, they saw that they were holding the rain and standing there. The night dew wet her long hair. When she was holding a woman, they were shocked to find that she had grown so big at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is no longer a child, but an adult who is more rational than them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was holding the Wanshao listening to the rain. In the past, she did not have much feeling for her. At most, she was a responsibility and she owed it. After doing that dream, she had a **** feeling of water in the inexplicable feeling of Wan Hao, which made her feel very uncomfortable, as if the little girl was herself. "Mother has been working hard for a lifetime... As a loved one, shouldn''t we try to wake her up and compensate her?" When she asked this question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she showed a bitter smile. Her voice was low and dumb. In the dark night, there was a kind of loneliness that could not be realized. Yuan Zhixu suddenly stepped forward and hugged her with Wan Hao listening to the rain! He closed his eyes, his lips trembled, with deep remorse, "Sorry, Xiaochu..." "Your father is back..." Chapter 433 A farce is finally over. Every day, the magic of the gods is revived, and I have to continue to retreat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Yu listened to the rain and gave it to the head. Now, the sound of the rain is also the body of breathing. The head knows medicine. I can definitely take care of it better. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu went to the back of Han Jianfeng. "That, you are already awake?" In the only flower house in the back of the mountain that has not been destroyed, the Yuan is seriously staring at Yuan Zhixu. Yuan Zhixu looked at her eyes is also very complicated, but I can see that it is indeed awake, very good! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a serious face. "Then you can explain now, why are you crazy?" Yuan Zhixu thought, this is a long story... And he was soberly facing his daughter for the first time, shouldn¡¯t it be old? There is also a meeting ceremony... but unfortunately he touched his body, he was stunned, he tied a cold sword on his back, even the storage ring Nothing is said, where is the meeting? He slammed his hand back, sitting there cramped, just want to talk, and the first time he waved his hand! "But it doesn''t matter! Let''s be serious!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a small stool from the space and sat in front of him. He said seriously, "Is there really no way for this **** to be incomplete?" Yuan Zhixu remembered the situation of Wan Hao listening to the rain at this time, the eyes flashed a faint, the desperate belt in my heart The suffocating temper was violent, but he looked at the daughter in front of him and quickly suppressed it. "The **** of the gods... is unsolvable. It must be her complete soul. She can wake up. Only when she wakes up, can I use her as a medium to recall the rest of her soul. However, I have seen someone before, and only a few shredded gods have woke up, and then another person helped her to seduce her, she was completely resurrected...just that kind of opportunity, nothing. I know that the little rain is not enough to help her reshape the body, that is, hope that this miracle will also happen to her. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded. "That is, the most important thing now is to help her find a complete god." Yuan Zhixu shook his head. "The most important thing at the moment is not this." "what is that?" Yuan Zhixu blinked, and the face of the elegant, there is a kind of wind and frost that has been baptized for years. He whispered, "The most important thing is the demon, because the pieces of the gods in the demon are incomplete, and the rain is not awake, and the whole body can not be truly integrated. So the demon is easy to shrink, and then the gods Fragment overflow That is to say, the demon will die. ¡± He looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If the demon is dead, this body will be dead and can no longer be used." When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was nervous, the material that reshaped the golden body could not be found. If the body died, she was not sure about these few people, and could not hold on for decades. Not to mention Yuan Xu, it is said that the grandfather is paranoid, he can not accept this result, so this body can not die! "How can you extend the time of the demon activity?" Yuan Zhixu was silent. After a while, he whispered. "I will find a way. If I can''t find it, I will come back before the demon is dead." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with some doubts. If he couldn''t find a way, he wouldn''t use it if he came back. Will he go crazy again? Seems to see her doubts, Yuan Zhixu said, "If there is no way, I will give her own **** to give her a glimpse of the gods. If it goes well, maybe she will wake up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t believe it. "This method is definitely dangerous!" Otherwise, Yuan Zhixu will use it now, and will not wait for it. Yuan Zhixu looks at her silence. Finally, he carefully reached out and touched the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. s head. When her slightly hot palm touched the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty, she stopped. At this moment, she suddenly remembered her father, because every time she had a good grade, Dad touched her head like this. "...because her gods are few and all are fragments, I gave her a sorrow to her, and the possibility of swallowing her unconsciously is much more likely than helping her to wake up..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if the Yuan Zhixu accidentally swallowed the pieces of the gods who had listened to the rain, let her die completely. This... she could not imagine the consequences, and sure enough, there is no way... ... Yuan Zhixu suddenly got up and looked serious. "If you don''t want to be late, I will go find it. Xiaochu, your mother will give it to you..." He paused. "In addition, when the father-in-law is out, please apologize to me on my behalf... All kinds of things in the past are my own fault. As long as the rain can wake up, no matter what punishment, I will accept it!" As for Wan Hao to listen to the rain, if he can''t wake up, he didn''t say that he had already decided to go with her on the poor blue sky and entangled in the world. Time is tight, since I decided not to give up hope, then I must work harder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the back of Yuan Zhixu. I felt a little sigh in my heart. If there were no those who missed it, there would be no embarrassment today. The house was destroyed, everyone was emotionally active and had their own things to do. At the beginning of the night, the cold-stricken Yuan ran to the Promise of the Promise, and went to the night Shenyuan. At this time, the night Shen Yuan is also discussing with the old people about the rain. "Li Lao, I have recently read a lot of books in this area. I feel that the gods who listen to the rain are likely to be in these places." He took out the seven or eight books he had found out from the Dzi Beads and opened one of them. "Look at this place, forget the spirit of the market, I heard that some people with incomplete gods will finally float to this place." After the night Shen Yuan finished, he took out another book. "And here, the town of Lingling, the ghost town on the ground that evolved from the spiritual flag of the ancient artifacts, will unconsciously absorb all the ghosts floating in the domain. Rain may not be there either.¡± Li Lao shook his head. ¡°Impossible, forgetting the spirits of the market, there is **** fire, the spirits of the gods floating there, and finally only the fate that has been burned. The town¡¯s spiritual city is even less likely. Now, there are ghosts that are shaped, some souls that are incomplete, When I got there, I was only swallowed up by this fate. ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened, and licked his own eyebrows. Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu came to seek medical treatment. He was very worried about the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He also wondered how difficult it would be for her to recover from the rain. He couldn''t help but say, "Lar, do you want to go to the undead ghost city again? Now that the rain has failed to resurrect, we can''t sit still, try everywhere." Although they came out of the undead ghost town soon, but the undead ghost town is so big, maybe the rain is in a place they have not seen? Li Lao listened slightly and shook his head. "Impossible, the **** is not complete, she has no chance of reincarnation, how can it appear in a ghost town?" Chapter 434 On the one hand, Xiao Bailong couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned into a small bean diced, and hated iron. "Oh! Are you stupid? At the moment, I am listening to the rain, whoever touches who is dead!" Although Li Lao felt that he was not kind, he nodded. "Yeah... So many years have passed, the places you said, Yuan Zhixu may have been looking for, the Yuanshen fragments that can be found, he must have found it. . Even so, there is still no complete god, which means that the possibility of her waking is very small. If you step in, if anything happens to the rain, they may even anger you. "The sword is on the side," "Yes, master, you think about it. Once Wan Yu listens to the rain, when Yuan Zhixu does not say it, Wan Hao will definitely not pass, and Wan Hao listens to the wind." Strike, this 10,000 swords are up and down of! At this moment, the only thing you can do is to protect Xiaochu and let her not be hurt in this matter! ¡± Night Shen Yuan also knows that Wan Hao listens to the rain now on the eve, they persuaded themselves, but also for themselves, but he shook his head. "I can make a wall view, but the master can''t, how can I make her alone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sneaked in. I originally wanted to scare the night and Shen Yuan, and I heard their conversation. Her heart was warm and her mouth could not help but rise. Originally, she still had some anxiety in her heart. After all, the life and death of her mother-in-law has affected the fate of many people. But now, she is not upset because she has a night sinking... Thinking of this, she suddenly rushed in, not waiting for the night Shen Yuan to return to God, and then planted into his arms! Holding his waist tight! The night Shen Yuan stunned for a moment, did not expect that the early Yuan will come so late, originally he wanted to discuss the plan to secretly go, this must be heard! Li Lao Xiaobailong did not find out that the Yuan was outside, it was tears. They were all external to others, but the two monsters at the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shenyuan grew too fast. So that at the beginning of the Yuan They are not aware of it. After the night Shen Yuan passed, the originally raised hands were gently placed on the back of the Yuan Dynasty, gently patted her. "Master, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was buried in his chest, and he was sulking. "You give me a shackle at this level! I don''t want to go!" The night Shen Shen''s face was stunned, and it was really heard... He looked at him and looked at him, and Li Lao made a helpless expression, and Xiao Bailong said quickly. "Yes! At the beginning of the mother, I want to take you on the adventure, beat him up!" Night Shen Yuan swept him, and Xiao Bailong quickly flew to the body of Li, and the small hand clenched his fist to cheer for the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shenyuan was held tighter! "Command for you, don''t go!" "Master..." was discovered, and the night Shenyuan was not obscured. He frowned. "I can''t look at you uncomfortable and indifferent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by his white clothes. "If you go, I will interrupt your legs!" Then what is forgotten the spirit market, the town of Lingcheng, she has heard of it, all have a life-saving forbidden! Even if he is a male owner, she does not allow him to go! Night Shen Yuan silent for a moment, whispered, "I just want to do something for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and licked his foot and kissed him gently on his lips. The four eyes were opposite each other. They were all stunned by the old eyes, and when they looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there seemed to be endless starlight in their eyes. "If you are here, it is the greatest help to me. Don''t you know? Just because you are there, I feel peace of mind!" She suddenly confessed like a confession, so that the heart of the night Shen Yuan was suddenly hot! Li Lao, they quickly shunned, and at night, when they left, they slid their lips, not like the gentleness of the weekdays, but kissed her with some force! Finally, his eyes caught fire and the sound was even more dangerous. "Master, do you know that you are getting angry?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said very seriously, "I only know that I am telling the truth!" Her calf is as aggressive and reluctant, so that the night Shen Yuan suddenly laughed! In this case, he certainly will not do anything to her, but holding her, giving her comfort, can still be done. He took the person to the bed, pressed down the mourning, and whispered, "Master, are you coming over so late, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was a little wilting, and then the matter of fighting between Yuan Zhixu and Wan Hao was said, and finally he was bored in his arms. "I know that they are very difficult to accept this fact, so they will be crazy, but I think if the mother is spiritual, knowing that they almost kill each other, it will be very painful!" On the side of the night Shen Yuan lying on her side to comfort her, "The master has done a good job, I think there will be a way, sleep well, start tomorrow, we will find a way together." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a lot of things in her heart. She shouldn¡¯t sleep. But she didn¡¯t expect to be in the night, she soon fell asleep. The next day, she regained her strength! Xiao Bailong secretly sneaked out a head and saw that they did not do anything that was not suitable for children. The little hand took the move behind him and asked the big troops to go in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sitting on the bed with his eyes open, and the night Shenyuan had already heated the milk to her hand. "Good morning, Master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", after drinking the milk in one breath, standing on the bed full of energy shouted! "My divine power is back! Hahahahaha~!!" Xiaobailong listened to her terrible laughter and sneaked in and whispered, "Mother, you are so happy, is it because last night..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the finger gave Xiaobailong a brain smash! With your hands on your hips, "Little white, white, not that I said you, can you be as pure as your appearance?" The little white dragon flying in the air squatted on his forehead and whispered, "The people are asking about the great things that have been passed down from generation to generation. Where is it not pure!" He stared at his cute eyes, innocently asked, his face full of purity. Li Lao came over and wanted to slip the little white dragon, but he stopped him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Shen Shenyuan had already gone to give her a good meal. In the cave, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hooked his finger at Li Lao and said that he would whisper! Xiao Bailong was ruthlessly shielded from the two. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao went to the small corner of the cave and set up a small enchantment. She asked at the door, "I am old, I have a question I would like to ask you..." Li Lao saw that she obviously didn''t want to let the night Shen Yuan know the small appearance, and quickly promised, "You ask, I will never say it!" Yuan Xiaoyi smiled, then asked, "Li Lao, you say a person three souls if What if I missed a soul?" Chapter 435 Li Lao touched his beard, and said very deeply, "A person''s spirit is composed of three souls and seven souls. If the soul is incomplete, it is easy to be unstable and ignoring. If it is too much, it is easy. Early morning." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and asked, "You said, if I am incomplete..." Before she finished, Li Lao laughed. "What do you think of a silly girl?" He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "If you don''t have a complete soul, you can''t stand the ban on squatting! Have you heard any rumors?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grabbed my head and immediately grabbed my head. "I am not seeing the girl, so I am suddenly curious..." Li Laodao, "There is no soul and a complete god. There are two concepts. Hey... Don¡¯t think too much, just stick to it, I believe your mother will wake up!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and said that he was encouraged. However, when he was eating breakfast, he looked at the leeks in front of him and dialed the jade chopsticks. If her dream is true, then she should be missing the soul of the three souls of heaven, earth and life. If her guess is bolder, she will be incomplete. It is very likely that her mother was greatly injured when she was pregnant with her. After all, she stayed in her mother for seven years. And that sorrowful soul, the erroneous yang is reborn to her in the modern body. Because the soul is missing too much, she lives early and lives, but she is 18 years old. Such an explanation can explain why she crossed this body... Perhaps this is her body, and her life has crossed the cause and effect of another world, and this body has been repelled, and thus not being this plane. Accept, so Only have the worry of life... The more Yuan Yuan wanted to go deeper, the long eyelashes printed two small shadows. If all her guesses are true, then she can successfully accept the õ®õ­ õ®õ­ ,, from the mortal directly ripening to Yuan Ying, because someone helped her temporarily fill the soul! I don''t know if only the soul can completely slap the top, thinking that she still lacks a soul, so she will remind her again and again, let her be careful, don''t go mad. "master?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan pulled back the consciousness of the early Yuan Dynasty. She looked up and smiled at the night, but Shen Shenyuan reached out and clicked on her forehead. "Do not picky eaters, eat leek." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the plate and was licked by her unconsciously aside the leek. "The people tried to evolve to the top of the food chain, not for grazing..." The night Shen Yuan listened, and he was angry and wanted to laugh. "Hey! You must eat it! Hey... If you eat it, don''t do it for you next time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was reluctant to eat those "grass". But my heart is silently thinking: it can''t be wrong, her mother has a soul, on her! In fact, after she had done that dream yesterday, she seldom felt this way, so she was so determined that she would not let the night Shenyuan leave because she was very upset. Her own life hangs the cause and effect of the present world. For the world, it is already a soul of a different world. If she returns her mother''s life to her, what will she do? This is a question without a solution. After it is possible to take away the soul, she will still be like this, without change. It is also possible that after losing her soul, her body will accelerate the rejection of the alien soul, and let her... die earlier in this world. Want to gamble? She looked at the night Shen Yuan, her face with a smile as always. Without him, she would not be hesitant. It was originally the soul of others. She could save someone else''s life. She should go back and find a mirror to return to modern times. But now, she hesitated. Night Shen Yuan looked at her with some sensation. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" After returning to God in the early Yuan Dynasty, I was sure to say, "You have become handsome again. Are you yelling that I am not secretly grooming?" The night Shen Yuan is not laughing, it is like a fairy-like face. Once you show your face, there is a kind of fascinating beauty. "If the master likes it, just look at it. I don''t mind if the master only looks at me alone." The gentle pets in his eyes are so real and addictive. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and smiled and said, "You have used the beautiful man again, I am not fooled! I have to go back, tomorrow is coming!" She said, she left in a spirited manner, her acting skills have never been so good, almost even she has cheated. She also does not want to lie to the night Shen Yuan, but she knows that if he is told, he will never allow himself to remove the soul, because it is likely to cause harm to herself. She can only decide for herself. But after she left, the night Shen Yuan was sitting at the stone table for a long time. Suddenly, he screamed in a void, "Lie Lao, come out and tell?" Li Lao didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t have to eat, what did he call him out? But he still came out, sitting in the position where he had just sat in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and asked some uneasy questions. "You don''t want to sneak away?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "No, it is a bit strange for the master. Before Xiaobai Long said that the master said something to you alone, what did she say?" Li Laoxiao smiled. "I promised that she would not say..." The night Shen Shen looked serious. "Sorry, I don''t want you to lose faith in people, but the master is not right. This must be very important." When the night Shen Yuan was so serious, Li Lao listened, thought about it, and whispered. "Then don''t say go out... In fact, it doesn''t matter if it matters, it is..." He said the dialogue between him and the beginning of the Yuan, although a bit strange, but still can''t say where it is wrong. The night Shen Shen frowns, he does not think that this dialogue has many problems, but the master''s disguise today is too perfect, if not the guilty to the extreme, she will definitely not. Li Lao said, "Maybe she just saw her mother''s insufficiency, so I feel it?" After all, they absolutely can''t guess. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they had a dream. They knew that their souls were missing, and they couldn¡¯t guess when they were smart. He thought for a moment and asked in a low voice. "Lie Lao, you said that the master is... Will it really lack the soul?" Li Lao shook his head. "Others don''t know, but I know that if the soul is not complete, she is absolutely impossible to stand up to the ban on the top!" Night Shen Yuan faintly grasped the key point, "Is there an accident?" Li Laodao, "I will definitely not!" The night Shen Yuan blinked, and suddenly he had a bold idea in his heart, that is, the master is likely to be incomplete. Because she has been looking for a frog mirror, the thing itself is very strange, she is looking for it, it must have a special role. There are a lot of secrets in the master, and now, the secrets seem to be unveiled, slowly revealing the truth. Chapter 436 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know that she was exposed so soon. She thought that she was covering up very well. She pinched her fist to cheer herself up and then ran towards the main hall. At this time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and just trained a good medicine, and was closing his eyes to raise his spirit. At the beginning of Yuan, I went over and asked, "Hey, are you okay?" She walked over and helped her to press her forehead, and her life was added to her life. Her closest relatives were still listening to the wind. They lived together for the longest time and worked longest. Wan Hao listened to the wind and his eyebrows gradually loosened. What he thought of, he said, "I have to worry about sending you medicine to your grandfather recently. This time, his mental riots were so powerful that he could not attend when he asked the Dadian. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a relaxed tone, "Yes, maybe I will wake up at that time, we can attend together." Wan Hao listened to the wind and smiled. "Hope..." Although he smiled, his eyes were deeply tired. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and asked, "Hey, is the situation of the mother-in-law now okay?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded. "It''s okay, just... her gods are all in the devil''s heart, but if she doesn''t wake up, the devil may shrink and die. When she..." Wan Hao did not finish listening, but the Yuan Dynasty already knew what was behind. She whispered to cheer him up. "He said he was already thinking of a way." If Yuan Zhixu didn''t find a way at the time, then...may be God''s will, God''s will to decide the right to hand in her hands. Although Wan Hao listened to the wind, although he did not want to see Yuan Xu, but at this time he really hoped that he had a solution. "Only he has experienced death and resurrection. Maybe he really knows something that we don''t know, maybe..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also thought about it. At the moment, she still has time to hesitate, but when Yuan Xu is back, she will be gone. Time passed by, and in the beginning of this period, in addition to giving medicine to Wan Hao, and then using the forces of Wan Jianzong, I went to other fairy doors and asked to look through their ancient books and find ways. General news and books are available on the market, but only the collections of the major fairy doors are truly precious. This is also the convenience of the first use of identity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you give some benefits, you will be able to pass. The night Shen Yuan naturally went with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In order not to be discovered, the night Shen Yuan became smaller and hidden in the clothes of the Yuan Dynasty, while the Xiao Bai Long became the appearance of the night Shen Yuan, and was punished in the Promise ". If it wasn''t for Wan Jianzong''s temperament during this time, she would not be able to take the night Shenyuan smuggling successfully, but now that she is out, she can breathe a sigh of relief. After all, others can''t dare to look at the heart of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, they read the books in the friend of the Wan Jianzong, Daoyang Zong, looking for ways to condense the gods. Because they are in the very important secret loft of Daoyangzong, they can only enter alone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan followed her secretly. He is not good, he can only be a small follower. . They used the gods to read the book, and the speed was very fast. The two worked closely together. In the morning, they read all the books in this small hidden loft. "how about it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked the night Shen Yuan, a small night Shen Yuan volleyed his hands and stood up. He shook his head. "No useful information was seen." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little disappointed because they had been looking for a few months. If there were no useful messages in the top collections of Xianmen, then where can they go? After bidding farewell to Yangzong, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Jianzong¡¯s disciple went back. On the way, she saw a large number of people gathered underneath. There was a group of people who marched quickly in a certain direction. A disciple behind the Yuan Dynasty said, "Respect, it seems to be the person of Yun Changzong." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shouldn¡¯t have been idle, but at this time I was inexplicably impulsive. She thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the past.¡± Then they lined up with a dozen people and flew in one direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods were far away, and they listened to them with some excitement. "This time I can finally catch the big devil! I have been escaped by him several times before. This time, two ancestors have helped each other, and they don''t believe that they can''t catch him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned, and then I heard another old man say. "Yuan Zhixu had killed more than 10,000 people in Xuanyuanzong! And the lord of Xuanyuanzong was the illegitimate son of our lords. Now, the lords are coming, he must not escape!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. She tried to fly forward and flew for more than an hour. Then she found the figure of fighting in the mountains of several Zongmen borders! Yuan Zhixu is obviously crazy, he is flying and dancing, his body is full of anger! I saw that he was holding an irregularly shaped spar in his hand, and his eyes were red and he looked around at a circle around him! There is already a big pit on the ground, and the trees next to it are all torched, but the people around the siege are still increasing. Two of them are very strong and should be the ancestors of Yun Changzong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only looked at it from a distance. I said to the disciples behind me, "You will return to Wan Jianzong and return this to your head!" "Yes!" They quickly took the lead and waited for them to leave. After the night, Shen Shenyuan appeared to be around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he had already held the Excalibur in his hand! He changed his ordinary face and even changed his sword. He just didn''t want to get tired of Wan Jianzong. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately changed his face. "Master, I will lead those people, you go to save people!" When he opened his mouth, he took the most dangerous task, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty he could not argue with him, only nod. "Good! You must be careful, go in the Dzi Bead when necessary!" Night Shen Yuan kissed her face, and then swooped down! At this time, Yuan Zhixu has already opened the door! He was originally sensible and wanted to escape because he had something very important in his hand. It was special and could not be placed in space, only in his hand. As a result, more and more people besieged him, and he set up a layer of formation in front of him to trap him. He killed hundreds of talents and rushed out, but they were caught up! In a hurry, he was once again demonized, and because he was demonized, the two ancestors who had been repaired as high ancestors failed to succeed. There are more and more people who are dying now, so whoever wins! The corpses and **** smells of the land are not only a person of Yuan Zhixu, but the two ancestors looked at each other and saw that the dead were enough, and they were printed at the same time! Then Yuan Zhixu found that he couldn¡¯t move, and he raised a trap again under his feet! And those who were killed by him all turned into grievances, and held him firmly in the formation, and he was not allowed to leave! "Receive!" The two shouted at the same time, the red trapped array is like a huge blood lotus, gathered in the middle, enveloping Yuan Zhixu! Chapter 437 As long as the trapped battle is completely closed, even if the strength of Yuan Xu is strong, it can only be left to the mercy! Yun Changzong two ancestors together to gather the array, the eyes are full of pride, Yun Changzong is best at the martial arts, the general master was caught by them to make ¿þÀÜ, certainly can not explain to the sect behind him, but Yuan Xu is not the same, Was arrested, no one will be in his head! After all, he is the devil! They slammed the abacus, but at this time, a sword slammed! The array that was supposed to be closed, was smashed by the sword in the last second, and it was broken! Seeing Yuan Zhixu was entangled in grievances, and could not move at any time. The two ancestors of Yun Changzong looked up and saw an ordinary sword repair! "Who is here? Why stop me from the cloud Changzong?"! Night Shen Yuan looked at the thousands of Yunchang clan sneer underneath. "Do you want to kill the devil or want to arrest people? You know what you know, why do you say that you are crowned?" "Many things!" One of the old men gave a voice to the other. "This person is just a swearing out. You and I are both out, one is distracted, what are you afraid of? Don''t be white when you come to the door. Our quick decision is that, in any case, Yuan Zhixu is still trapped. ! ¡± They look at each other and understand each other''s deep feelings in their eyes, and then fly directly toward the night Shen Yuan! At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it, and they fought a few times with them. Then they pretended to be invincible and took them to fly around. The two thought that Yuan Zhixu could not get out of trouble for a while, and they chased the night Shenyuan. Anyway, there are so many younger brothers. The child is here! Seeing that they were gone, they flew out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Those who lived in Yunzong did not expect that there would be another person who wanted to stop, but the strength of the Yuan Dynasty was strong and they were far from opponents! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was almost unimpeded and rushed to the front of Yuan Zhixu. Because those people used to say that the emperor of Yun Changzong had to come over, she did not dare to neglect, just wanted to help Yuan Zhixu get out of trouble! At the moment, Yuan Zhixu was entangled by those souls and went crazy! His eyes were getting redder and he was slashing in the same place with his sword. When he first wanted to get close, he was almost accidentally injured by him! After rushing through her scalp, she slammed him two tricks and then grabbed his hand! "Yuan Zhixu, it is me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not reveal her identity, but she believed that with the intuition of Yuan Xu¡¯s beast, it would certainly not be the wrong person! Sure enough, Yuan Zhixu smelled the sweet taste of the Yuan Dynasty, and the consciousness shook the **** slightly. "Beginning..." "Well!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he interrupted his words. This is not the old place. Seeing that the disciples of Yun Changzong surrounded them, they are already calling people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they took Yuan Zhixu and wanted to leave. As a result, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s leg was called to kill him. He was holding it, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the power to expand his voice and screamed. "The world is righteous!" At the same time she said this sentence, the foot forceed a glimpse! In the mysterious sound of the mysterious sound, the grievances of Yuan Zhixu were shocked by the righteousness of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly pulled Yuan Zhixu in one direction and flew away. Yun Changzong¡¯s people wanted to chase, but they couldn¡¯t catch up, and Yuan Zhixu turned back from time to time. There was bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and he seemed to want them. Kill all! Originally at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they will soon be able to open the people of Yun Changzong, leaving here, but she has not run far, suddenly an old man wearing a gray robe sneaked towards them! The palm of the hand was fast and awkward, and a huge palm shadow was condensed in the air! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I haven¡¯t returned to God. Yuan Zhixu has helped her block this! But the opponent''s palm is too strong, it can be said that it is a full blow prepared! So even if Yuan Zhixu helped her block it, the Yuan Dynasty was still a few steps back! At this time, she seemed to hear something shattered... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the sound and found that the voice came from the chest of Yuan Zhixu. Just the palm of the hand, what broke? Yuan Zhixu is obviously panicked! And the old man stopped in front of them, there are countless Yun Changzong disciples under the help of him, he looks arrogant, arrogant! "Hey animals! You are evil, and you want to escape? This seat is for the day!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw Yun Zongzong¡¯s lord coming. I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to Wan Jianzong. She originally wanted to run with Yuan Xuxu! Yuan Yuanzhi took out the spar from his chest and found that after it had been broken, the whole person froze! This is what he has tried hard to find, maybe something that can save the rain, actually was broken like this? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a look at Yuan Xu, and found that he didn''t move. Just when she wanted to say something, she found that Yuan Zhixu was very black and heavy, and the long hair was shaking again! this is! Cloud Changzong saw it, laughing! "The heart is broken? It seems that the sky is going to die. Listen to the rain! No, it¡¯s wrong. Wan Yan listens to the rain and has already died. I have to look at it. Without a heart stone, how can she wake up? !" The implication is that he actually deliberately broke the heart stone? ! Yuan Zhixu suddenly looked up at him, his body is getting heavier and heavier, and his breath has become high and low! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also glaring! Wan Jianzong''s situation is not normal, but other sects are normal. After all, it was estimated that many people knew about it because of the rain. But this Ming Ming knows that Yuan Zhixu is looking for this thing to save her mother. He also deliberately destroyed it? It¡¯s so sad! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Zhixu had already lost the spar and rushed up! The magic of his body has never been strong, obviously it is almost completely enchanted! Others will never understand how rare this heart stone is! It is the heart of the heart! As long as he has it, he can dream of the gods and help the gods to wake up. This is the safest and most likely way to wake her up, but all Destroyed, completely ruined! ! Yun Changzong¡¯s lord did not know what kind of monster he had provoked. He saw the wrath of Yuan Zhixu and was still complacent. He snorted and chose to face the battle! Yuan Zhixu ruined his secretly established sect, broke his big fortune, and killed his illegitimate child! For so many years, he always remembers to eat raw meat! Anyway, after Yuan Zhixu entered the magic, the strength suddenly fluctuated, and in front of his master, a momentary mistake will affect the final battle. This time, he must kill Yuan Zhixu, make him awkward, torture a lifetime, to eliminate The hate of his heart! ! As for Wan Hao listening to the rain, huh, who cares for her a dead person? Is it difficult for Wan Jianzong to come to him for trouble because of a dead person? His thoughts are very good, although he does not know where the two old devotions went, but he is confident that he can win Yuan Xuxu alone! After a fight, he found himself wrong, and he was wrong! Chapter 438 His eyes were supported, and it was felt that Yuan Zhixu was only a late-stage momentum, and he continued to climb up. This... does not match the intelligence! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was pushed away by the arrogance of Yuan Zhixu, and this realized how important the spar was! If it is not extremely precious, how can Yuan Zhixu go crazy like this? This is completely different from his last time. Last time he and Wan Hao played against each other, although he was crazy, but still sensible, this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only feel murderous in him. Endless murderous! The Yun Changzong disciples who originally wanted to be close to the earthquake were all shaken open, and they could not go forward at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They could only watch the two men become more and more fierce until the situation changed! But how could the old guy be the opponent of Yuan Zhixu after the demonization? His various magic weapons have been thrown away, and he has repeatedly sent out messages to try to call back the two old offerings that had been taken away by the night Shen Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also very urgent. If Yuan Zhixu really killed this guy, he would definitely become the target of the public and could not stand in Xianmen! And she wants to stop in the past is not possible, a burst of Lingbo Yuwei, even if she is so far away has been affected, rashly will definitely be seriously injured in the past! Just when she didn''t know how to be good, the night Shen Yuan suddenly appeared, because everyone else was controlled by Yuan Zhixu''s fighting field, so no one noticed him. "What is going on?" He set up a battle to trap the two old men. He thought that this side was over, but he did not expect to hit it. And the powerful aura pressure, but also the night Shen Yuan frown, the former Yuan Zhixu did not give him such a strong oppression! What''s up with him? Seeing the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan Yuan was inexplicably relieved, she quickly said the previous thing! At this time, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s black cloud rolled over, and he couldn¡¯t see his eyebrows. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s already deep into the magic. She¡¯s rushing over at this time, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t Stop him! Night Shen Yuan listened, and swept away, seeing that the old man was pressed by Yuan Zhixu, and for a while, his body was already scarred, and if he continued, he would definitely die. The situation of Yuan Zhixu is also dangerous. It takes too long to completely demonize. He will not come back later, and he must stop it! What did you think of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly it was bright! "Right! You didn''t learn a sound wave before? So, I tell you a minor tune, you can play it, maybe it''s useful!" After listening to the night, I quickly took out the piano. When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally heard the last tune that I had heard in my dreams. Wan Hao listened to the rain and slept her sleep. After the night Shen Yuan remembered, I started. Fu Qin. He blessed with spiritual power and dialed the notes. He saw a blue piano sound rushing toward Yuan Xuxu. His fierce moves were inexplicably slower... The old man who was crushed by him was relieved and caught the gap. They rushed over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In his opinion, he is not an opponent of Yuan Zhixu, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty they are definitely not his opponent! If she can catch her as a hostage, she may be able to control Yuan Xu, after all, Yuan Zhixu listened to her words! As soon as he flew over, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s moves chased him to fight! There are large areas of explosions in the ear, and gravel dust covers the sky! Every time the old man in the grey coat escaped, the eyes of the haze were only staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Finally, he slashed his sword at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not touch her clothes and was stopped by a black sword. The Excalibur did not release any artifact pressure, but it was enough to deal with him. After the Excalibur separated the people, the night Shen Yuan was playing the piano and said coldly. "If I were you, I will run now." I don''t want to let this guy die. After all, he wants to catch the master to be a hostage! But people who are so cloudy and long-lasting, even if they want to do it, can''t be it now. Ming Yuan Shen Yuan has already warned that it is very obvious. Yuan Zhixu is indeed terrible. It is only by pressure. These disciples of Yun Changzong can''t escape this field. If they continue this way, they will definitely have only one dead end. However, the people of Yun Changzong¡¯s people went out of their nests, and the momentum came. As a result, because Yuan Zhixu was going to fight them, how can he be willing? Just as the old man in the gray coat hesitated, the sound of the explosion in the sound of the piano clung to him. He once again sneaked a slap in the face, and wondered why the two old offerings would not come! In order to avoid the attack, he only went to places where there were many people. The disciples were originally in the field by the pressure of Yuan Zhixu, and they could not escape. As a result, their lords also deliberately led the war. The old lord intended to find some shields, but found that Yuan Zhixu¡¯s attack fell. After those disciples were directly killed, he finally panicked. He would not wait for him to die. The two old guys also Can''t come back to save him Right? ! Yuan Zhixu''s eyes only stared at the old man in gray, even though the sound of the piano in the night made him seem to calm down a lot, no longer continue to be demonized, but the bloodthirsty killing is still naked, as if not endless! In the end, the old lord of Yun Changzong, who couldn¡¯t stand it, couldn¡¯t take care of it. He sucked a group of disciples directly, letting him push forward, let Yuan Xuxu kill, and he used this opportunity. Breaking through the field of Yuan Zhixu Now! After Yuan Zhixu¡¯s indiscriminate attack, he suddenly realized that he had lost his attack target and immediately became irritable! He began to slaughter the Yun Changzong disciples who couldn''t run away, because he remembered these people, and they were not good people! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for it. Sure enough, Yuan Zhixu did not know her, and attacked her. The night Shen Yuan saw Yuan Zhixu actually shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and quickly increased the interference of the sound waves. Finally, I thought about it and used the sound of the soul! His very consuming spirit is obviously useful, and Yuan Zhixu¡¯s moves are much slower visible to the naked eye. The voice finally rang in the depths of his knowledge. This little tune is familiar... He often seems to hear someone singing in his ear, although the object is not for him, but it is familiar... Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grabbed the hand of Yuan Zhixu! "Enough!" She stared at him. "A lot of people have died, enough!" Although she is also very filthy and despicable, but Yuan Zhixu is enchanted, it is really not worth it! This **** land is the best evidence! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he seized Yuan Zhixu, the pressure on his body was scattered. Those disciples of Yun Changzong could finally run out of this land! They rushed to escape, without rules, ran in different directions! As for the bodies on the ground, there is naturally no one to control. The soul of the soul is obviously getting more and more influence on Yuan Zhixu. He is struggling in his eyes, but he is so embarrassed that he did not attack the Yuan. Chapter 439 Yuan Zhixu hates it! Without a heart stone, how can he save the rain? He has already felt her weakness, can she save her? ! The sorrow and anger in his heart obviously affected the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He grasped him tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, he hugged him hard! "Oh, not angry, I already know how to save my mother." The voice of the early Yuan Dynasty was very small, but the night Shen Yuan, who was plucking the piano, was still a singer! He couldn¡¯t understand that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in the Yuan of Xu Yuan, or that he really had a way. He was just inexplicably uneasy... Yuan Zhixu''s body is also a shock! This time, he finally recognized the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and in his head could not help but recall the words she said, Xiaochu she... Is there a way to save the rain? However, he did not say much to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing that Yuan Zhixu has stabilized a bit, she hastened to pull him away! The night Shen Yuan understood that his formation could not hold the two people for too long. Once the people of Yun Changzong came back, they would be more troublesome. So he and the Yuan first left and right, with Yuan Xu Xu gone, they did not take long, and sure enough, the two old men who had been led before came back. "About!" Looking at the corpses of a place, they have no pain in their eyes, only annoyed! Obviously they are going to catch Yuan Zhixu a little bit, and they are the two people who suddenly appear! Those two must be the people of Wan Jianzong! After all, Yuan Zhixu appeared in Wan Jianzong before, and wanted to resurrect Wan Hao to listen to the rain. Wan Jianzong, the old madman who is crazy about thinking, will definitely abandon the former suspicion and send people to save the Yuan Xu! Really big Meaning! On the other side, the Yuan Yuan had already ran out of Yuan Xu with a long time! In order to prevent Yuan Zhixu from going crazy again, she simply stunned him, stunned him and stuffed it into the Dzi Beads, and Yuan Zhixu consumed a lot after entering the demon. After a coma, he was afraid that he would not wake up for a long time. Time, and night Shen Yuanyi At first, I returned to Wan Jianzong. On the road, the night Shen Yuan said with some worry, "Master, as you said, there is no heart stone, your mother is awake hopeless?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was estimated that there was that condensed stone. Wan Yan could not wake up when he heard the rain. Yuan Xu would go crazy, just because he had hoped for the heart, and suddenly he would be so desperate. She sighed. "This is not the most serious. I am worried that people from Yun Changzong will come to us for trouble." Although they were easy to accommodate at the time, of course, since they knew the whereabouts of Yuan Zhixu, they must have made great efforts in the investigation beforehand, and there were old hatreds before Yun Changzong and Wan Jianzong, which would be even worse. It is. Unexpectedly, when they returned to Wan Jianzong, there was another sorrow waiting for them! Before I entered the main peak, I saw a lot of people coming in and out, with a sad face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was holding a disciple and asked, the other party saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said it quickly. "Respect, you can come back! I heard that the main hall is up, let''s go see it! It is... something related to you..." He said that he was arrogant, but he soon guessed it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The main hall will now have an accident, but is it only her mother? At the thought of this, she rushed to the main hall, and in her arms, the small night Shen Yuan whispered to appease her, "Don''t worry, the master, maybe not as bad as you think." At the beginning of the Yuan boring, "I guess... it¡¯s a demon!" If this is the case, it means that Wan Hao is almost dying! When she rushed to the entrance of the main hall, she saw that a large group of people did not dare to go inside the temple. It turned out that it was a day in the sky, and before that... a lot of anger! In the early Yuan Dynasty, despite the dissuasion of those uncles, they walked in gently, and the atmosphere in the whole hall fell to freezing point. When she walked to the dormitory behind the temple, the temperature was already horrible... At this time, there was only a million days in the room, and there was an elder, and there was an elder in the center. On the ice bed in the middle of the city, Wan Hao listened to the rain and his face was white, and it seemed like two people who had fallen asleep before. With a body! Feeling the extremely unstable emotions in Wanshou, I guess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that he should forcibly exit the customs after hearing the news. It is obvious that Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain is really an accident. When Yuan Yuan reached out and tried to touch the rain, he was dragged by Wan Hao. "Don''t touch, her **** is breaking..." He looked at the eyes of the early Yuan, full of grief, and the incomprehensible suffering. "Xiaochu, your mother, she... is no longer..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was stunned. How many months have passed? No wonder... No wonder Yuan Xu is trying to get back, I must have left the induction, knowing that she has an accident! "How long does she have?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried to maintain the stability of my voice. Then I saw Wan Hao listening to the wind and shaking his head. "Just... these days." I will listen to it all the time, without saying a word, step by step to Wan Yu to listen to the rain... For more than a decade... He is looking forward to her waking up for more than a decade. From hope to despair, from despair to hope and despair, he doesn''t care how difficult this process is. He only cares about this final result. Is it just hopeless? Every time he went to the rain, he was one year old. He still remembers that when the rain is young, he has no mother. He personally took care of the child. The previous listening style did not make him worry. After all, his wife died Listening to the wind is already big. But the rain is different. This child is that he is pulling a little bit... Why is it that the yin and yang are never separated? At this time, some disciples are seeking out! Wan Hao listens to the wind and knows that if it is not a hundred thousand urgent events, at this time they will certainly not come to find themselves. At present, there is only one month to talk about the Dadian. Is it something that is wrong with the Dadian? He pushed his spirits out and heard a message that made him unbelievable. "what did you say?" His brow furrowed tightly. "You said that the people of Yun Changzong came to the door?" "Yes, the head..." The young disciple apparently did not know how to deal with such a situation. After all, he directly hit the door, and he was still talking about Wan Jianzong, who was about to hold the Dadian ceremony. At this time, some distant gates have come to Wan Jianzong. Wan Jianzong has received many friends from afar. At this time, Yun Changzong came to the door and really did not People are in the eye! Wan Hao listened to the wind and thought about it. He sealed the door of the temple and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb the weather and prepared to see it for himself. The people who came here were the patriarchs of Yun Changzong, and the two ancestors of Yun Changzong, who brought a lot of disciples, but all of them looked hurt, even Yun Changzong¡¯s lord himself, he His face is white, but he is arrogant! "Quickly hand over Yuan Zhixu!!" He shouted like this, and hundreds of disciples behind him also shouted, "Hand over Yuan Zhixu!" Chapter 440 Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not expect the other party to come because of Yuan Zhixu. He brought people to the front and looked bad. "Xu Daoyou, have you made a mistake? Yuan Zhixu is not a man of Wan Jianzong." Wan Hao listens to the wind and looks sharp, even if it is not better than the other side, the momentum is not weak! "If you don''t figure out the situation, you will make a home visit. Xu Daoyou wants to sincerely destroy the upcoming essays, and is an enemy of Wan Jianzong?!" Xu Changzong, the prophet of Yunchangzong, stepped forward and said coldly, "Before Yuan Zhixu A few times, the tens of thousands of swords, but also made such a big movement, who do you want to lie to? Who does not know that he has been working hard to resurrect the rain all these years, the last time I heard He is already successful? Such an important person, is it that you will not protect Wan Jianzong? Hand him over! ¡± He took great pains to inquire about the news and learned a lot about the situation inside Wan Jianzong! Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned, not surprising that he knew this, a sect is too big, how could there be no ghost? He squinted and screamed, "I said that he is not in Wan Jianzong! I don''t know what he did, but he tried to make the Taoist friends so popular!" Xu Xiaoyang deliberately exposed his unhealed wounds to him. "What did he do, wouldn''t he see the head of Wanhao? He injured my tens of thousands of disciples in Yun Changzong, and even slaughtered 3,000 people! This seat must find him, bones Ash! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard that he had died three thousand people, and he was in the heart! Is this Yuan Xu not crazy? At this time, the Yuan suddenly came over. She stared at Xu Xiaoyang, who was the old man in gray, who came to the door so quickly. She walked to the wind and listened to the wind. "How do I hear the following disciple say that it is Yun Changzong''s encirclement of Yuan Zhixu? First, tens of thousands of people, plus two ancestors, but even a demonized person can''t make it. If I were you, this would be afraid. I am too shy to go out! The face is really too late for the younger generation! ¡± "You!" Xu Xiaoyang seriously suspected that the Yuan Dynasty was the woman who saved the Yuan Xu before. After all, the Yuan Dynasty was the child of Yuan Zhixu, but he had no evidence, so he only retorted. "Yun Changzong originally wanted to get rid of the magic guard. Who knows that the devil is so cruel?! If you don''t catch it early, you will definitely have endless troubles. This seat is just to find the head of Wanhao to join hands and grab the scorpion together! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they glanced at them. "It turned out to be asking for help? Then ask for people, should you also take the attitude of asking for help?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he had sent the words of Yuan Zhixu to Wan Hao to listen to the wind. When Yuan Yuan said that all this was really the rise of Yuan Zhi, Wan Hao listened to the wind very angry. He did not want to see Yuan Xu, how could he be willing to wipe his ass? When Wan Hao listens to the wind, the reason why Yuan Zhixu will open the killing is because the people of Yun Changzong broke the things he might use to save her mother, and the sound of the wind suddenly ignited! Yuan Zhixu is so anxious, it must be felt that the rain is not enough, but these people are...! He had to stop in his heart and finally waited for the people of Yun Changzong to reply. He said coldly, "There is no Yuan Xu in this place. If you are not a guest, please come back! Come and send them out. "And slow!" The two ancestors of Yun Changzong, who had never finished talking, said that there was a faint singer at this time. "Before I tried to catch Yuan Xu, I traced the powder on him. At this time, my spiritual pet chase. Tracing the powder, I¡¯m sure Yuan Xu is here. If it disappears, if Wan Wan¡¯s head says that he is not there, he certainly does not know. Perhaps, he sneaked into it? ¡± "What do you want?" asked Wan Hao, who was not good at the wind. "Not how, please ask the general manager to open the door, let my spiritual pets go in and search, if nothing is found, we will leave, if it is found..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, he felt a pressure from the beginning. "When I am a sword, when can I enter and leave even the animals?!" Wan Hao¡¯s weather suddenly appeared, and the pressure on his body forced the people of Yun Changzong to retreat! There is a little black magic in his eyes, but the magic is very light, and most people can''t see it. But Xu Xiaoyang was furious when he saw the weather! The last time I talked about the Dadian, Wan Hao was in the eyes of the public, and killed him in front of so many people! That hatred has not been reported yet! This time, count the new hatred and old hate! He stepped forward and suddenly sneered. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a day to go out? Why, Yuan Zhixu brought a living dead back, you forgot how he harmed your daughter at the beginning? Marriage, you don¡¯t need this seat to help you Warm it again? Are you sure you want to cover such a sinner? ¡± Wan Hao¡¯s eyes are cloudy and imposing. ¡°I can¡¯t cover him! If you want to talk about these nonsense, then you can roll!¡± He said that after a slap in the face, a sigh of relief came to the face, so that the people of Yun Changzong were a bit chilly. I can hardly catch the opportunity to humiliate the weather, how can Xu Xiaoyang let go? He sneered, "Wan Wanxiong, you will not be deceived by Yuan Zhixu? It is impossible to resurrect the rain. The so-called resurrection trick is only used to lie to children, but you believe it is true. I heard that the rain has already died and can no longer die. Now, let your heart be dead! Thinking of this, he added some malicious ones. "Right, when I was chasing Yuan Zhixu in this seat, there was still a thing on his body, called Ningxin. I heard that it took him a lot of effort." It¡¯s a pity! Careless by this seat Broken, wouldn''t that be the magic weapon to save your daughter? If it is, it is really a shame, probably God, do not want to listen to the rain to come over? After all...not everyone can be as ruthless as she is, not knowing shame! ¡± When Wan Wan¡¯s weather was unsettled, at this time he heard that he had even sneered, and suddenly he spit out a blood! This time, Wan Jianzong all the disciples who surrounded them were drawn together! "You **** it!" When Wan Hao listens to the wind, his eyes are full of murderous! However, Xu Xiaoyang was not afraid at all. It was immediately about the Dadian. At this time, there were many other sects in Wan Jianzong. If Wan Jianzong really dared to cover the magic, they ignored thousands of people who died in the cloud. Facts, shot them, he The position of the head of this fairy door is also considered to be the head! "What is this for Wanzhang''s head? I must have vomited blood from my brother, but also because of it, after all, I gave birth to that..." "Hey!" Before the sudden flash of his body, he gave him a slap! ! At the present, Da Da Dian is not suitable for many incidents. Wan Hao listens to the wind and has concerns, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Chapter 441 After the first slap in the early Yuan Dynasty, he did not hate it. He gave him a slap and directly smacked Xu Xiaoyang! He never dreams that he will be beaten by a younger generation! After he returned to God, he immediately counterattacked, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he had already floated back and let him go empty! "You are arrogant!" With Xu Xiaoyang screaming, more and more people gathered in front of the entrance to the mountain square. Many of them were outside the door to attend the ceremony. They wore different kinds of ceremonial costumes. Clear the current situation, why would anyone be there? Wan Jianzong making trouble? Isn''t it going to be held soon? Xu Xiaoyang said aloud in the first few steps, "Well! Wan Jianzong does not make sense, do you want to deceive people? To cover the big devils of thousands of people who have slaughtered Yun Changzong, and let a little girl humiliate this seat! This is you Wan Jianzong takes the lead in fairness ? ¡± Wan Jianzong¡¯s people haven¡¯t spoken yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they angered. ¡°I am hitting you because you should fight! You are humiliating my mother in the eyes of all, but those who are clear and filial will not bear you! You can¡¯t think about it. Mix it up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the teeth of the Wan Jianzong were obviously supported by her. This made Xu Xiaoyang even more angry. He blinked and suddenly shot, squatting to repair higher than the Yuan Dynasty, and attacking her is the key! "Is this seat wrong? Or is your mother''s face confessed? She is not married at all! You are just an illegitimate daughter!" Wan Hao is a day to hear the words, witnessing the split! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while avoiding the sound, he sent a voice to Wan Hao to listen to the wind, let him stop the grandfather, and he pulled out an ordinary spiritual sword to counterattack, and smiled coldly. "Is it? Then I am an illegitimate daughter, this will teach you to be a man!" The two played against each other! Except for the two of them, no one else intervened. First, this is in Wan Jianzong. If the people of Ruoyun Changzong really want to attack and attack, the last game can be imagined. Second, it is immediately on the Dao Dian, tearing the face from the beginning, unless they are holding the heart of death and hatred this time, but now it seems that it has not yet reached that step. Therefore, if only one person is shot, it will be a personal grievance. Anyway, the people of Yun Changzong do not think that the lord will lose to a little girl. This time, the first time it will be frustrated! The venue was empty, and Wan Hao listened to the wind and died, and the voices of Wanxi¡¯s incomprehensible questioning, "What are you doing? Xiaochu¡¯s repair is not his opponent at all! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind and replied faintly. "Is there a better candidate than Xiaochu at this time? And Xu Xiaoyang was internally injured. The early stage may not be his opponent. We should believe her." That is to say, his hand on one side is gradually tightening, Yun Changzong is so provocative, it is absolutely impossible to say no anger, wait, after the end of the ceremony, he will definitely make Yun Changzong look good! Wan Wantian is staring at the two people who are fighting, and a pair of small pools will rush out! At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was out of weakness. The other side was repaired to a higher level than her. Although it was injured, it was still very strong. From the outside, the Yuan Dynasty had been being beaten, but actually? The night Shen Yuan was hidden in the chest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was not done without anything. During the fighting, he used to interfere with each other with his knowledge. So Xu Xiaoyang is very hard now. He must guard against the sneak attack while fighting the Yuan Dynasty. And the beginning of the Yuan There is no loss of knowledge, so it is more and more free. Suddenly, under the fierce stimulation of the night Shen Yuan, Xu Xiaoyang suddenly screamed with a headache. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seized the opportunity and rushed up and used his sword to smash on his face! Did not scratch the skin, but left a deep trace on his face! "You **** it!" The outsiders can''t see the clues. They only think that Xu Xiaoyang seems to be stronger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looks like a bully. But she and the night Shen Yuan closely cooperate, and she has already left a lot of injuries on Xu Xiaoyang. Now! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while avoiding the sight of others, he stimulated the road with normal sound. "Let me guess your dark thoughts? You think that if I can''t save my mother, you can just use your grandfather''s anger, and they don''t want to get into trouble at this festival, and then they don''t bother." Take me away? ¡± Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes are gloomy, his eyes are straight and staring at the delicate neck of the early white, and the forehead is bursting! He squats straight down, and at the beginning of the Yuan he holds the sword and the cross sword in his hand. His eyes are compelling! "I heard that everyone in Yunchangzong has repaired the symbiosis and symbiosis. The head has not been embarrassed for so many years. Is it necessary to hit the idea on my body? After all, with the shackles of magic, the lethality is unusual!" Being dismantled, Xu Xiaoyang squinted. "How is it? The murderer is the big devil, everyone can be smashed! It is cheaper to become a cockroach!" He said, forcefully separate the beginning of the Yuan, and then a sword is rushing toward her, the eyes are full of murderous! "You little bastard! Come on!" When he saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly retreated. He seemed to want to escape the sword he had infused with his spiritual power. Xu Xiaoyang stepped hard and pressed, and when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on them, he smiled coldly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She danced long and madly, and finally she tipped her toes, no longer dodging, but instead slammed Xu Xiaoyang! She suddenly changed her offensive, and her body''s momentum also changed dramatically. But Xu Xiaoyang didn''t know. He still used his sword to stop, and the other hand was behind him, holding a symbol, and his eyes flashed coldly. Ready to end this Field game. I did not expect this time, the sword of the early Yuan actually pierced his defense directly, and even penetrated his body! "This!!" Everyone was shocked! Underneath is a sound of suffocating! The two ancestors of Yunchangzong couldn¡¯t sit still. They immediately flew to the front of the body, and the sword was pulled out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In less than a second, she stabbed Xu Xiaoyang with an invisible speed. Seventeen swords! Xu Xiaoyang is as if she is at the mercy of her, he is wide-eyed and his eyes are cracking! But at this moment, he was paralyzed, and even the symbols in his hand could not be sent out! There was a night of Shen Yuan¡¯s secret blessing. Every sword that was stabbed at the beginning of the Yuan had the power of the thunder, and told him that he could not move, and the night Shen Yuan took the opportunity to attack his gods. When Xu Xiaoyang did not know, he was inside him. Buried a magical species! I saw blood in the air! In the next second, Xu Xiaoyang was protected by the two ancestors of Yun Changzong! Seeing that Xu Xiaoyang was almost mad, they didn''t want to be angry and attacked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they retreated, and the telescopic movement appeared in front of her, blocking their attack! Chapter 442 "Enough!" Wan Hao weather is arrogant, and they are not good at them! "Stained Wan Jianzong, humiliating my daughter and granddaughter, Wan Jianzong does not welcome you, fast roll!!" However, the emperor of Yun Changzong was defeated by a small girl in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he was almost killed! Are they going back like this? After suffering a serious injury, Xu Xiaoyang ate a long time and finally took a long breath. His fingers trembled and pointed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "She is deceiving! She has a flaw in her body, she must... help her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he found a head behind Wan Hao¡¯s weather and smiled grimly. "Let''s see it! Yun Changzong''s masters lost in the eyes of the public, but also want to filthy a child, shameless!" "you¡­¡­!" "Not fast!" Wan Hao used the momentum to shake them back, only to experience the loss of his daughter''s time, he looked at their eyes as if they were watching the dead! At this time, he can''t kill the killer. It''s hateful! The people of Yunchangzong originally wanted to make another noise, but they heard the sneer sneer from the crowd. They also knew that Xu Xiaoyang had just lost his face in the first battle. They were not good at making troubles, but they had to leave indignantly! Before one of the old men left, he went back to the gloomy road. "Wait! Wan Jianzong is so deceiving, this will not be the case!" He finished, and the man with Yun Changzong left. Originally, people who thought about Wan Jianzong didn''t dare to touch them on their faces. I didn''t expect to encounter such an accident at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Xu Xiaosheng won the ticket but lost, it is really a dead person! But after they left, the atmosphere of Wan Jianzong was not much easier. Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t do it. She only had a few days, and the only Yuan Zhixu who knew the resurrection technique was still in a coma, and the things he had hardly recovered were broken. What should I do? After a few hours, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to the main hall to find the head. "Hey, I want to take my mother''s body back to the cold sword." At this time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and discussed with the people about the Dadian, and dealt with the things of Yun Changzong. When he heard the words of the early Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were dark and did not stop. And Wan Hao was qi and vomiting before the weather, and is still healing. "Okay." He nodded and agreed, and then continued to discuss with the elders. Yun Changzong deceives people too much. They have nothing to do with the arrest of Yuan Zhixu. However, they deliberately broke the things that Yuan Zhixu found! Wan Hao listens to the wind and feels angry when he thinks about it. Just if he didn¡¯t care that there are so many people, he really I want to go forward in person, and never stop! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he returned to Han Jianfeng with the help of Wan Hao. At this time, Han Jianfeng has been repaired. There is a new attic on the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t appreciate it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking at her in my own bed. The night Shen Yuan appeared, just did not consume them much in the first battle. After all, they played one of the two, seemingly difficult, actually won easily, but the mood at the beginning of the Yuan was very weak. She stared at the rain and looked very complicated. In her body, there is a soul of her mother-in-law... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his head to the night and said, "Obuchi, can you bother with Li Lao, let Yuan Zhixu wake up as soon as possible?" After all, Wan Hao listened to the rain now only three days, she did not want Yuan Xuxu to miss. Night Shen Yuan nodded, he held her hand and squeezed it hard. "Master, don''t be sad, we haven''t reached the end, we still have a chance." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and nodded. Then he went out at night and Shen Yuan went out. The Zong Nei people were mixed. He went to the Promise of Heaven to wake up Yuan Zhixu! After the night Shen Yuan went away, she sat at the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was hesitant, and some of them refused to hold the hand of Wan Yu listening to the rain. For her, it¡¯s strange to hear the rain. After all, the memory between them is really not much, but when she holds her hand, she suddenly has the feeling of touching the soul. This feeling is Dad, now the grandfather Can''t give her... "Mother..." She thought that she would be hard to call this word, but after she called out, she was used to it. She held her hand tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and suddenly wanted to laugh, she asked. "You tell me, is it my daughter? Um?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and could not answer her. Her quiet face was a bit dead, and when she was asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was tired and leaned against her and closed her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Zhixu¡¯s activation of the demon, she was also present and influenced by the same soul. Perhaps she would never think of her and the past of the rain, which is probably God¡¯s will? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was lying next to Wan Yu, listening to the rain, and soon fell into a dream. ...... "Mother, what are we doing here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little afraid of black. As soon as I looked up, I saw Wan Hao listening to the rain crying. She was distressed. Since she returned to Wan Jianzong, her mother always cried. "Niang Niang didn''t cry..." She frowned her brow and comforted her with a sullen look. "Mother, we are all back, and I woke up. Why are you still sad?" Although she did not understand why Wan Yu listened to the rain to send Yuan Zhixu back, but when she asked, Wan Hao listened to the rain and tears, she would not dare to ask. Wan Hao listened to the rain in front of her, in the dark room, her eyes like the autumn water, watching her for a moment. "First child... my daughter!" She said, crying again, and then hugged the beginning of the Yuan, the eyebrows deeply picked up! "First child...sorry! Mother... can''t accompany you to go on..." Only three years old at the beginning of the Yuan did not understand, she clung to her mother''s sleeves, afraid and nervous, "Mom, where are you going?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and held the small body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She couldn¡¯t say a word anymore. She closed her eyes and the tears kept pouring out, wetting the shoulders of the Yuan Dynasty. The sword in her body is already tearing her god. She has not much time, but her daughter is still small... Although her brother will take care of her, but her brother is already at the head, how can he care? Her little beginning... Will she hate her when she grows up? Thinking of this, the eyes of Wan Hao listening to the rain suddenly firmed up! She let go of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and watched the red eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty as if they were crying out in the next second. The eyes were full of tenderness. She wiped away her tears and held the little face of the early Yuan. "In the early days, even if a lot of things are told to you, you will not understand, you don''t belong to me, your mother has done a very wrong thing, and it is wrong again, mother is sorry for you, mother is sorry for many people. ......" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but cry. "Mother kissed me..." She held her hands in her hands and listened to the rain, and muttered, "Is it not at first, it will be very embarrassing at the beginning, and the mother will be very close." go¡­¡­" Chapter 443 She cried so much that the heart of the rain was broken! But at this time, she had to succumb to her heart. She told her when she wiped her tears at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "First child, mother-in-law... will always be with you in another way, but the mother-in-law can''t protect you later, you have to protect yourself." Speaking of this, in her red eyes, it seems that some determination has been made! "Mother decided to pass on the life for you, it will be a little painful, the first time to insist, okay?" The question of conditioning in the early Yuan Dynasty, "Is that the first child insisted, and the mother would not leave?" Wan Hao listened to the rain, and then told her surely, "Yes, the first child insisted, the mother will not go!" Before going down to the Chamber of Secrets, Wan Hao did not hesitate to listen to the rain. Because many people refused after the ban on the sputum, they failed, and they were all destroyed. They were stuck in a repair and could not go any further. But she has to do this. Her daughter''s three souls are missing one. If it can''t be filled, during the cultivation process, it is very easy to get rid of the magic. It is a problem to build a foundation smoothly. She wants to give her cultivation to her, but the forbidden technique is very overbearing. In the case of a small soul incompleteness, forcing the use of õ®õ­ õ®õ­ ,, will certainly fail. Later, she flipped through the ancient books and found that when using this ban, if it was injected together with the soul, it was the best chance! If the outside soul breaks in, it will inevitably lead to rejection, which will have terrible consequences. But if she transmits her skill, she will pass her life to her daughter. As long as she succeeds, as long as her daughter accepts her own skill, then nature However, she will accept her soul. So she thought about it. If it fails, at most she will die. In the first place, there will be no problem. If it is successful, the daughter¡¯s soul will be completed and she will get her skill! In terms of her cultivation of the dilemma, the first child can enter the Yuan Ying at least, and Yuan Ying has eight hundred years of life, she does not ask much, her daughter can be happy in this 800 years, even if Can''t move forward again? At least she is doing this, plus No one will dare to bully her when she is blessed by her brother. After she decided to let the Yuan Dynasty sit in the middle of the secret room, she was a little scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was sitting there with her short and short legs. The little face of the meat was white, but she did not dare to move. With a pair of black scorpions, tight Keep an eye on my mother. Seeing the cute appearance of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao listened to the rain as soft as water, she told the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do not be afraid¡­¡­" However, she can''t lie to her. Wan Hao listened to the rain and solemnly said, "There will be a little pain... The first child is so brave, will definitely insist on it?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was actually afraid of pain, but when she saw her own eyes, she nodded hard. "The first child is not afraid!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and laughed. In the darkness, under the faint reflection of Lingshi, her smile was extremely bitter. But it quickly disappeared. She bent down and buried the Lingshi in a certain place. Then she discovered that the entire secret room, With her as the center, she lit up in a circle. On the ground are the characters that she could not understand, and Wan Hao listened to the rain and finally squatted in front of her, reaching out and covering the bright eyes of the beginning of the Yuan, whispering. "In the early days, the mother gave you the soul of life, you will be able to successfully get the mother''s cultivation, when the time, the mother will stay with you..." ...... When I was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I woke up from my dreams. The tears in my dreams seemed to exist. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her body. Then she had a hand and gently fell on the head of the Yuan Dynasty. "My first child is already so big..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard this sound exactly the same as the dream. I suddenly looked up. Sure enough, I saw that I was still lying in bed, and I didn¡¯t know when I had sat up. I was looking at her with a smile. I don''t know whether it is the reason for empathy in a dream or something else. When I saw her in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were red. "mother¡­¡­" Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled, and the eyebrows were gentle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she grabbed her hand and made up her mind. "Mother, I will return the soul to you, so you can wake up!" Who knows, Wan Hao listened to the rain but shook his head. "Can''t give it to me, the first child, gave me, you will return to the state of instability, easy to get mad." "It doesn''t matter!" Yuan was very anxious at first, "You will give me the soul before, just afraid of me." But I¡¯m going to top it, but I¡¯m already out of it, it¡¯s okay! Mother... If you¡¯re good, grandfather, oh, and µùµù Very happy! ¡± She will also be very happy, she has never experienced the feeling of a woman''s pain, not in the dream! However, Wan Hao listened to the rain or shook his head. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he even felt that the scene in front of him had once again become a mirror, and Wan Yan listened to the rain in front of her, but she could not catch her. "In the first place, you know very well that you will lose the mother''s life, what will happen to you..." "But there may be no consequences, isn''t it?" Although the early Yuan said that it was a fluke, it was also a fact. Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled at her, and the smile once again saw the beginning of the Yuan and wanted to cry. "Mother''s life, can always accompany you, no regrets..." "can¡­¡­" "Nothing." Wan Hao listened to the rain, and the gentle face smashed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to recall her when she was three years old. "First child is the most important baby of the mother." "That... Yuan Zhixu?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she couldn''t bear to give up like this. She asked her, "Hey, for you, you have been crazy for more than ten years..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and the body trembled. Finally, she caught the eyes of the early Yuan, and said in the ear of the Yuan. "In the early days, my mother has already... I dare not love again..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to refute. In the next second, Wan Hao listened to the rain and snorted in her ear, she said with a smile. "Your apprentice is very good, my mother is very interested in that child. In the first place, you are smarter than your mother, and you have more eyes than your mother..." "The mother is not much time, but... the mother will tell you as a child - always with you." The last word fell, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grabbed it. As a result, she caught an empty space. She panicked and shouted, "Mother? Mother!" "master!" The night Shen Yuan grabbed the hand of the early wave of the Yuan Dynasty, and when Yuan Yuan awoke, he stunned and looked at the bed quickly, but he saw that the rain was still lying quietly, the only difference was that she was The deadness seems to be a bit heavier! "Master, are you dreaming of your mother?" When Shen Shenyuan came back, he saw tears on his face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he also called "Mother" in his mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a moment of empty eyes. The dream in that dream was obviously true. Because Wan Yu listened to the rain, she was completely "dead", so she came to her to make a final farewell. Chapter 444 At the thought of this, her heart is extremely uncomfortable! She got up and hugged the night Shenyuan, it seems that only then can she get a little strength. Her rare attachment made the night Shen Yuan slightly frown, and he hugged her to comfort, but the heart was uneasy, but asked him. "Master, do you have any secrets, want to tell me?" At the beginning of Yuan, Zhang opened her mouth, she has! There are many, but the last cat eyes are closed, she said. "I am just so uncomfortable..." She didn''t know if her choice was right or wrong, but she saw the night sinking in the moment of making a choice. She was really uncomfortable. Night Shen Yuan thought that she could not accept the end of the rain and death, only to feel uncomfortable, so she patted her back and said. "The master does not have to worry, most tomorrow, Yuan Zhixu will wake up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sullen and sullen. The small face was full of complexities. The night Shen Yuan saw her expression and suddenly smiled. "You, what are you laughing at?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face was held in her hands. Did she have a bitter face recently and it has become bad? Night Shen Yuan has some helplessness and some pets point her nose. "Master, this expression is really not for you." In his eyes, he blamed himself. "You should be carefree." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Which people in this world will be really carefree..." "Have." Night Shen Yuan told her that he brought her back into his arms and asked softly, "Do you remember what you said before?" "Which sentence." "You said you want to be a baby for a lifetime." At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. She nodded. "I still think so!" "Yeah." The sound of the night-sinking and elegant voice implies a few encouragements. "Isn''t the worst step yet? Maybe in the end, you split up a soul and succeed in making your mother a soul? Think about everything." Ok, this is what the master taught me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original downturn mentality was suddenly greatly encouraged. She vigorously hugged him. "Mother is right!" "Ok?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the puzzled eyes of the night Shen Yuan and smiled. "You are indeed the best apprentice in the world!" * After Yuan Zhixu woke up, he went to see Wanshou listening to the wind. The situation is very bad now. Wan Hao listens to the wind while taking care of his father, while taking care of the upcoming essays, but still I met Yuan Zhixu personally and discussed with him. The last resort. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was desperately reading ancient books. The difference is that she is looking for ways to return the soul! She asked Yuan Zhixu and Li Lao from the side attack. They all said that they were unclear, and Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain is now very fragile. Mistake, she must be foolproof! But the time is tight, how hard she can work, and it is impossible to find a solution within two days. The next day, Wan Hao listened to the wind and told her that Yuan Zhixu used the secret method to make Wan Yu listen to the rain for a period of ten days. Although the process has not been elaborated, but the Yuan Dynasty has already guessed it, Yuan Zhixu has definitely paid a great price for these ten days! Sure enough, when I saw Yuan Zhixu, the horns on his left side showed a very dazzling white hair! Yuan Zhixu is preparing for his own soul movement. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not have time to talk. After all, the array he wanted to burn was very complicated. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not ask him anything about white hair. She would also work hard, just like the night Shen Yuan said, not to the last step, can not give up! The night Shen Yuan is not idle, Li Lao provides a kind of acupuncture, which can absorb the dead air in the human body. Although it is used in Wan Yu to listen to the rain, it is certainly not as good as her death. Can adhere to daily acupuncture at night Shenyuan Next, the time spent listening to the rain is obviously doubled! This makes Yuan Xu, who always pays attention to her physical condition, sigh, because his formation is still a little bit worse. Wan Hao listened to the wind''s busy feet, and did not have time to find Yun Changzong''s troubles. Just wait for this matter, and count the general ledger together! Under the impetus of various things, the most lively festival in Xianmen slowly opened. And these can''t affect everyone who is making the final effort, although Yuan Zhixu''s approach is very risky, but now it can''t manage that much! Xianle sounded, Wan Jianzong 100,000 mountains, millions of mountains are shrouded in a peaceful atmosphere. For this ceremony, they opened up a huge mountain alone. The mountain peak was within the very important forbidden land of Wan Jianzong. It was full of aura and then was flattened by the waist. It took only one year to build a capacity of 100,000. people Large on the dojo! In the last month, the Taoist friends from all directions have already arrived. They all have a sacred bone, many of them are ancestors who have not been born before, and for this reason, they deliberately went out. The most important reason why Dadian can attract so many ancestors is that every time he talks about the Dadian, he will invite three talents who are incomparable and high-powered to sit down and talk about it! How strong is the incomparable high strength? Probably the height of most people in the heavens, who can''t think about it for life. In this world, there are so many people retreating. Every day, people die in retreats. Some people persist. Some of them are closest to the ascending people. They accumulate merits for the future generations of Fuze, so they will participate in such arguments. Grand ceremony. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to meet them outside. These real strong people seem to have left the roots of mortals and become half a fairy! And the three great powers will appear at the moment when the Daodian ceremony begins, and personally abduct the ritual! A series of anxious voices came, Wan Jianzong is already making final preparations. All the spirits, spirits, and spirits, dishes, these are the most basic, and they are sent to the field. Tomorrow is the grand ceremony, so people are prepared intensively. In the corner of the Zong, the soul of the Yuan Zhixu has finally become! He suddenly had confidence. In such an important day tomorrow, maybe the rain will wake up? Resurrection Wan Hao listens to the rain, and it has become the obsession of Yuan Zhixu. It is impossible for others to intervene. This is the most "close" relationship between him and her. He wants to reshape her as she does to him. That, if not, they will be together Failed! In Lingxu Pavilion, the oldest loft of Wan Jianzong, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also found what she needed - the soul of the mirror. An almost forgotten fairy magic weapon. If the uncle who guards the instrument does not make a mistake, this thing is a magic weapon that can be taken out by the gods who are "eaten" by the magic repair, and then transferred back! Although she did not eat her mother''s god, but it is the same, I think there will be no problem. Putting the palm of the hand in the hand, suddenly there was confidence in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is no way to go, she finds the soul mirror at this time, perhaps the hint of heaven. Chapter 445 The colorful Xiangguang descended from the sky and shrouded the entire field of Wan Jianzong. Anyone who was in the middle of the road, and suddenly heard the mysterious music in his ear, it made people feel refreshed. In the morning, in the mist, Wan Yan listened to the wind and stood in front of the temple, listening to the sound in the air. At this time, there was no time for the opening. He looked up at the ray of the newborn and looked solemn. The azure-colored head of the Chinese costume was swept up by the morning wind. Finally, he gathered long sleeves and turned to go to the dojo of the Dadian. The fifteen peaks have been waiting for a long time under the main hall. Except for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone else is there. Everyone is dressed in formal attire, and every move is extraordinarily strict. "Let''s go." Wan Hao listened to the wind and ordered, and everyone followed. In the end, they took a long flat boat and shuttled through the clouds. The head of the Wanshou listened to the wind and stood at the bow to keep their eyes closed. Even if the next thing to face is so important, he still remembers the Yuan Zhixu of the apse. Today is their last chance. Even if the possibility of success is very small, everyone has not given up and prayed. There will be miracles. After Wan Hao listened to the wind, countless blue boats broke through the clouds from his side! That is Wan Jianzong going to the peaks, welcoming the Taoist tactics of the Taoist friends, those who come from afar, wearing different GIs, sitting quietly On board. The cyan boat rushed from all directions to the circular plaza that had been prepared for a long time. There were tens of thousands of ships covering the sky, which shows that there are so many people coming today. After the disciples of Wan Jianzong brought the guests to the place, they introduced a specially arranged position. Throughout the whole process, everyone was quiet and showed their excellent pedigree. After they sat down, they did not meditate, but looked forward to the next ceremony! Looking forward to the upcoming three real powers! At the same time, in the Houshan, Yuan Zhixu is also busy, the formation has been completed, he is doing the final auxiliary work. Because most of the disciples went to the dojo to help, so there was no one in the back of the main hall, only the night Shen Yuan was helping him. The night Shen Yuan is personally released by the head. He is well versed in the formation, and he also understands medical skills. This section may help you a lot! He is also very capable, and he has helped to guard the battle, and Yuan Zhixu has more confidence. Finally, all the auxiliary arrays were completed, and Yuan Zhixu stood in front of the front and had the final hesitation. He looked up at the guardian night Shen Yuan, before he had been doing the law, there was no time to say anything with the night Shen Yuan, at this time he was a little nervous, as if there is something, then do not say, no later The opportunity is the same. "Night Shen Yuan?" Night Shen Yuan holds the sword and looks at him sideways, because everyone is talking about the dojo. If someone wants to plot a misconduct, today is the best chance, so he is waiting for it. Looking at the night, Shen Shenyuan''s somewhat indifferent eyes, Yuan Zhixu felt that the night Shen Yuan only had a true smile in front of his daughter... He asked, "You like my daughter, right?" Without much hesitation, the night Shen nodded, and from the beginning of her first word, a smile appeared on his face. "I like it very much. After this time, whether I succeed or not, I ask her to marry her." No matter how many people will object. This time, Yuan Zhixu and Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain made him understand the truth. It was time, and he might not wait for him. He has always tried hard to get the blessing and recognition of everyone, always wanted to give the master the best, so that she can be with him without hesitation, but... Night Shen Yuan looked at the rain lying in the array, and suddenly realized that they themselves were the most important. He does not want to miss it. Night Shen Yuan is so simple to tell the truth, let Yuan Zhixu have a very subtle psychology, it may be jealous, but also a little envious. If it is normal now, he will not allow this stinky child to say these things for granted! However, when he thought about the situation of listening to the rain and the understanding of the night Shen Yuan during this time, he finally sighed and whispered. "Do not bully her, don''t make her angry, otherwise..." "Will not." Night Shen Yuan interrupted him with a smile and bowed to the Yuan Xu. "Even if I lose my life, I will guard her." Yuan Zhixu heard the words of the night Shen Yuan, suddenly blinked, the same man, he can feel the mood of the night Shen Yuan at this time, there is such a lover guardian ... daughter, still lucky... Before entering the law, Yuan Zhixu suddenly asked strangely. "What about Xiaochu? Why don''t you see her?" The night Shen Yuan remembered the good morning paper crane that came from the early Yuan Dynasty and smiled slightly. "She...should be on the dojo." * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stood at the top of a mountain, just to see the main peak. The small mirror in her hand flipped, showing her inner peace. During this time, she frantically flipped through the book and looked for things, because she was also looking for the Spiritual Surgery, which is very similar to what Yuan Yuanxu did now, so before she noticed it, she thought she wanted to help Yuan Zhixu. Didn¡¯t say much . In fact, what she is about to do is indeed similar to Yuan Zhixu. It is only his own soul that Yuan Xuxu wants to transfer to her mother. He wants to separate into a demon, help her mother to condense the fragments of the gods and help her wake up. But doing so is dangerous, because the soul of Yuan Zhixu is likely to inadvertently engulf those pieces. And she is not the same, the soul of her life, this belongs to Wan Yu listen to the rain, the same roots, and do not exclude each other. However, she has to rely on Yuan Zhixu''s formation method, so she has been waiting, waiting for Yuan Xu to start the array that is too complicated for her, and then wait for an opportunity that can be unconscious. ...if they know what she wants to do, don¡¯t say no, they will never agree. She can only let this happen quietly. It¡¯s best for everyone not knowing that she did this, so everyone¡¯s Psychologically, there will be no burden. On the other side, three great powers have arrived. I saw a bright light, then white light, out of three people. The moment when the three appeared, the entire circle of the dojo, 70,000 people stood up and saluted. Many of the youngsters of Zongmen, in the process of bowing their heads, peeked at the three. When I look at the first sight, I feel that they are just ordinary people, no different. But when you look at the second eye, there will be a feeling that he has seen you and made you feel inexplicable. No one dares to look at the third eye, even if they are very curious about these three powers, what is the repair. The cultivation of the cultivators is very clear, except for the foundations that everyone knows - Jin Dan - Yuan Ying - ÇÏ - distraction. Chapter 446 There are still some higher levels that most people don''t know. After distraction, there is also - fit - hole virtual - Mahayana - to rob. In the end, it is flying. The three people who came today, the one headed by Wan Jianzong, is a heavy-slung person. It is said that it is already a hole. The other two are invited by Wan Jianzong. The willingness to participate in the arguments is the combination of the repairs, the Hechuan scattered people, and Xiaoyao scattered people. Regardless of the hole or the fit, I am sure that most people who have been present have never seen such a powerful person! So that the scene is quiet and easy to hear, everyone expressed an absolute expectation for the upcoming argument! He is very serious about this time. As a person who was invited to leave the school by Wan Jianzong, he is serious and meticulous. After he ordered other people to sit down, the three of them sat on the middle platform of the circular dojo! Wan Hao listened to the wind and walked out, ready to start, but at this time, the original quiet on the field, a discordant sound! "Before the opening, I have something to say!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned as soon as he heard the sound. It was just Xu Xiaoyang! A month''s time passed, Xu Xiaoyang''s face was still very pale. Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the forty-seventh sword ruined many of his meridians. He Yunzong was not as good as Wan Jianzong, and there was such a thing as regenerative Dan. The internal injuries are still not good now. But he dared to come out to make trouble, obviously there is no fear. Because the Dao Dao Dao is an open event, every sect is only worth a quota. Wan Yan¡¯s listening to the wind does not shut Yun Changzong away, but he did not expect that the other party dared to be here. It¡¯s hard to make time! Such a grand event, this is definitely the practice of hurting one thousand self-damaged eight hundred! The people in the dojo are turbulent. After all, the circular tunnel in the center has a sound-amplifying function. In addition, most of the repairs here are successful, and the ears are bright and clear. Xu Xiaoyang does not need too much sound, and everyone can hear it clearly. When Wan Hao listened to the wind and felt embarrassed, the heavy Xiao who was behind him listened and asked first. "Who are you? Destroy the theorists, first accept the hundred soul whip, this rule, you don''t know?" Xu Xiaoyang certainly knows! Therefore, he chose to speak before the official start of the ceremony. If it was after the start, the man would not be interrupted if he lend him a thousand courage. Xu Xiaoyang walked straight out and walked to the audience, and said. "Xiao Xiaoyang, the younger generation, is the second sect of the Zongyun Changzong. Because there is nowhere to retreat, he would rather risk the punishment of a hundred soul whip, but also speak here!" He lowered his head, no one could see his expression, and everyone looked at the face of the wind, but everyone saw it. The arguments are getting louder and louder. In this case, it is impossible to calm down and talk about it. Therefore, Xiao Xiao looked at Wan Hao and listened to the wind and frowned. "Why do you want to complain?" Although his words are simple, the implied pressure layer is laminated, so that Xu Xiaoyang has all the strength, and he has not fallen on the spot! He has the feeling that if this scattered person wants to kill him, it is a matter of time. He said awkwardly, "A month ago, the younger generation discovered a big devil head that appeared in the domain! In the spirit of evil and goodness, the younger generation personally took people around, who knows, the devil ran away. I also ran to Wan Jianzong!" "The devil killed thousands of people under the younger generation. The younger generation must come to the door to seek justice. Who knows that Wan Jianzong is actually the head of Xianmen, openly covering the devil! Even In the eyes of the public, it hurts the younger generation, and the younger generation has nowhere. For the disciples to sing, so only here, ask you, can give justice! ¡± His words caused an uproar! Wan Jianzong has always been a model of Xianmen. No matter where he goes, the people in the sect are punishing evil and promoting good and promoting justice as their responsibility! Became the head of the Ten Great Xianmen, and it was chosen publicly hundreds of years ago... Is such a teacher of justice, how could it be possible to make a cover for the devil? Wan Hao listens to the wind and is very angry! He guessed that this is not the case of Yun Changzong, but someone is pushing behind! After all, the position of the first door of Xianmen, presumably in the other nine sects, many people want it. But for Yuan Zhixu to be able to go smoothly, he must be steady here! Xiao Xiao has already taken his sight on him! "Listen to the wind, what is going on?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and quickly took out the prepared words, said the ceremony. "The ancestors, things are not what he said. First of all, Yuan Zhixu did not lose his mind. He was just crazy, but he was not completely enchanted. The reason why the killing of a ring a month ago was only because of this person, he wanted to grasp the cost of the Yuan Xu, and Yuan Zhixu counterattacked. ¡± He said that he was beckoning, and then someone came with a middle-aged man who was tied up. "All this is recognized by the people of this cloud Changzong. If the ancestors did not believe, they could search for his soul." Xu Xiaoyang saw the person who was arrested and suddenly went to the Seven Souls! He quickly looked back at where he was sitting, and saw that the seven people he brought were exactly the same as the one who was caught! At this time, he was looking up and laughing at him, laughing and screaming! Wan Hao listened to the wind very gladly, but fortunately he prepared in advance, originally intended to publicly crusade after the grand ceremony, did not expect the other party is not afraid of death on the ceremony to pick things up. The onlookers are quiet, and the sound of calmness in the wind has been trusted by most people. There must be problems in this! Xu Xiaoyang climbed up in anger. "You, you nonsense!" He is guilty, because he is afraid of being hunted by the soul, he simply admits! He turned his head and said to the three scattered people. "Please tell everyone! Yes... the younger generation is selfish, but the Yuan Xu has slaughtered a small tens of thousands of people a dozen years ago! How can such a person be rational? The younger generation caught his smelt, also Just make the best use of it..." His voice trembled, and under the eyes of three scattered people, his forehead was full of cold sweat. "And, and see him powerful, the younger generation originally wanted to let him go, but who knows that the Yuan Zhixu murderous sex, just kill thousands of people under the younger generation, only to stop leaving..." Xu Xiaoyang has not finished, and Wan Hao listened to the wind and interrupted him. "Right, there is one thing here, and I hope you will witness it." Wan Hao listened to the wind and said, directly took out a trace of the beads, which was given to him by the night before Shen Yuan, the recorded content is not much, but just can be used. When he took out the traces of the beads, Xu Xiaoyang felt uneasy. Sure enough, the trace of the shadows opened, and the projected picture was just the picture that Xu Xiaoyang deliberately pushed his disciples to Yuan Zhixu! Chapter 447 Everyone looked down and took a breath! This person is too cruel, and even use his disciples as a shield! In this awkwardness, Xu Xiaoyang only feels that the general trend has gone, but still resists! "Big, everyone sees it? This Yuan Xu is all magical, and there is no difference in killing, how can it not be a devil?!" Even if it is a devil, you should not push your own disciple to die! In the face of everyone''s condemned eyes, Xu Xiaoyang trembled. "I, I was really forced to do it! This big devil wants to kill me! If you encounter my situation, you will do it!" At this time, no one wants to listen to him. He is more disgusted and frowns. He waved his hand and said, "Turn down and give a hundred soul whip." "Yes." Wan Hao listened to the wind and let out a sigh of relief, finally it was shocking. Yun Changzong¡¯s people are very good at dealing with it. He just worried that Xu Xiaoyang¡¯s people behind him still have tricks... Xu Xiaoyang was **** and took him away without waiting for the wind, suddenly! On the east side of the dojo, there is a large black magic! This made Wan Hao listen to the wind and was shocked! Oops! ! Xu Xiaoyang, who was originally the owner of the Six Gods, saw the excitement and shouted. "Everyone is watching! It is the magic! Wan Jianzong really hides the devil! It is the Yuan Zhixu who killed more than 10,000 people!" Many people can''t help but look up and look at it. My heart is very curious. Does Wan Jianzong really hide the devil? At this time, one of the top ten Xianmen camps closest to the listening platform said with a smile. "At the moment, this kind of atmosphere can''t be said. It''s better for everyone to take a break. When I wait for some people to check it out, I know if the people in Yunchangzong have lied." I didn¡¯t hear anything at this time, but I was very worried! Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not know how to explain it. Just this time, the sky lowered a thunder, this scene clearly shows that the demon is born! The face of Xiao Xiao is very ugly, he suddenly got up! "Go, go see!" At this time, Yuan Zhixu has already reached an extraordinary period! Under the main peak of Wan Jianzong, there is a primitive spiritual vein. Only a whole spiritual power can supply this reversal array. The closer to the critical point of death, the more energy you want to reverse! As the master of this array, Yuan Zhixu has been unable to control this formation! Therefore, the big array directly crushes the hidden array method that was prepared before, and the phenomenon of magical explosion will appear! The night Shen Shen stayed outside the house, slightly frowning, this is bad, there is no hidden array, the people on the side of the dojo must be led! Now, the Yuan Zhixu is definitely not to be disturbed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally acted, and she did not expect that the movement would be so big! They originally set up several isolation arrays, all of which failed under the influence of Yuan Zhixu''s big array! Seeing that many people are coming here, she must be quick The speed is decided! However, her speed is definitely better than that of the three scattered people. When Xiao Xiaoyi set foot on the main peak of Wan Jianzong, he felt that a very powerful array was running. He directly found a partial temple in the back hill according to the vibration. Then, Blocked by the night Living! For the sake of reason, the night Shen Yuan is a young boy who blocks the road. These three should be skipped directly. If you don¡¯t stay overnight, Shen Yuan will fade the last layer of protection on the sword and block the sword in front of all of them. ! Excalibur? ! This boy is an empire! Although most of Xianmen''s side are cultivation madmen, they almost never ask the world, but they still know about the birth of the Excalibur, and they also know that the Excalibur was taken away by the emperor''s grandson. Although I don¡¯t know why this is not a big deal, they have heard more or less, but they have only paid little attention. After all, on the side of Xianmen, there is very little to do business in the empire. Compared to the steady expansion of the empire, most of Xianmen feels like a closed-door lock. Night Shen Yuan saw that they stopped and gave a slight relief. He went forward and said seriously. "Everyone is offended, and the younger generation is forced to do so. This is the younger generation of the relatives who are in the robbery. He is an imperial person and disturbs the fairytale event. The younger generation is very sorry. Afterwards, they will be prepared to apologize and apologize one by one!" The night Shen Yuan dialect said very respectful, but the people stood in front of everyone, and the moment he exposed his identity, not only the hundreds of people who came over, but even Wan Jianzong himself was shocked! Night Shen Yuan is an imperial person? And still the emperor? ! Because the distance is too far apart, and before the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s departure, he clearly stated that he did not want anyone to preach his name too much. The emperor also considered that the night Shen Yuan was walking outside, the identity was too loud and unsafe, so he of Under the control, others only know that the emperor''s grandson got the Excalibur, and the name of the night Shen Yuan is not too much. After all, the empire''s rights are highly concentrated, and a password can make people seal. As long as they don''t specifically buy the news, they won''t know it. Therefore, it is even more shocking when it bursts out! Emperor Sun was actually a disciple of Wan Jianzong! And worship is not the head, it is a little girl! When the night Shen Yuan¡¯s identity came out, he was a little hesitant. Although they have a high status and are highly cultivated, they also know that the identity of the night Shen Yuan is not easily touched by them! After all, there are so many small countries in the empire, and the last powerful monks are concentrated and worshipped. Self-government is different. The reason why the imperial monarch will pay attention to the night, does not care about him, but the accident of the night Shen Yuan, or the accident of the Prince, can not affect its foundation, because they hold the ultimate force, so they are not afraid of the instability of the king. At this time, the night Shen Yuan openly protects a person, and also said that the person is an imperial person, which means that even if the person commits a crime, there is a night sinking, he also has the right to bring him back to the imperial punishment, in short, they Very passive! Wan Hao listened to the wind and was shocked for a moment! Then I pretended to ignore it. "You, today''s ceremony has been suspended, it is better to delay it until three days later." Anyway, every time there is a ten-day period, there is nothing to open again after three days. He gave the steps here, and everyone should take the opportunity, but this time, a middle-aged man who looked very gentle, suddenly asked. "This...His Royal Highness, His Excellency, do you stand here now, is the disciple of Wan Jianzong, or the identity of the emperor?" Night Shen Yuan looked at him, his eyebrows picked, he felt hostile and deep hostility. Wan Hao listened to the wind and suddenly pulled down his face, angered, "Han Daoyou, what do you mean?" Han Wenguang, the end of the Ten Great Xianmen, the lord of the hidden gods, usually low-key, I did not expect this stall suddenly spoke . Chapter 448 Han Wenguang said with apologetic apologetics, "This is the case, because there have always been regulations. During the Dadian ceremony, ''the idlers and others'' have to evade, so if this is the royal grandson, even if the status is noble, it should be immediately Leaving Wan Jianzong." "If I don''t?" Night Shen Yuan asked with a smile. Han Wenguang seems to be embarrassed to say, "If it is left, it will be a disciple of Zongmen. In this case, how can you rebel against Daxian by your identity? Whether the person you are guarding is an imperial person, but he Obviously the devil, again In Xianmen made a mistake, you are a disciple of Xianmen. Shouldn¡¯t you be the first to arrest him? ¡± This is to force him and the three powerful people to express their feelings... Night Shen Yuan just wanted to talk. Suddenly, the temple behind him exploded, the more heavy magical spirits came out, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart glimpsed, then he listened to Korean Light lift the channel. "How can there be a devil''s head during this period? The people who are heavy and dissipate are the most disciplined people. I don''t think it will be openly sheltered because of this identity?!" As soon as he finished speaking, he talked about it all the time. Wan Hao listened to the wind and quickly stopped him. He stepped forward and said, "This is Wan Jianzong, not a hidden god, and you can¡¯t give orders!" But at this time, one of the three great powers, one of them was suddenly said. "But what he said is correct. It is sent to Xianmen. During the ceremony, how can there be evil? Come and bring the devil inside directly into the dungeon!" When I was able to speak, I was embarrassed to listen to the wind, and at this time, some people were unprepared, and suddenly the device broke the temple! "The enchanting inside, still not coming out to die?!" This sudden attack made the night sink into shock! He quickly held one hand on the other pillar, and the whole hall was not collapsed, but there was a constant noise coming from inside. Everyone felt the big tremble, he saw Wan Hao listened to the wind, and Wan Hao listened to the wind! "Let''s go! What do you mean by this? Are you coming to participate in the Daoist Dictionary, or are you provoked?" It is only after the heavy Xiao people realize the complexity of the matter, and the Hechuan people sneer. "It seems that Wan Jianzong really wants to cover the devil. This devil is sneaking inside, and it also attracts the thunder. It must not be tolerated..." His voice with the power to penetrate the soul, constantly interfering Yuan Zhixu, "Heavy Xiaodaoyou, do you want to see Wan Jianzong go astray, let the devil inside continue to deploy? Who knows what he is doing inside, will it endanger? Now the life of Wan Jianzong more than 100,000 people? A sharp insound came into the sea of ??Yuan Zhi. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. He fixed his heart, but the hall was shaking. The noise outside was noisy. His brows were so tight that his soul had just been separated. Spit Bleeding! Just then, a thunder fell from the sky and beaten in the hall! It¡¯s just that the night Shen Yuan has sucked the thunder in time, and the hall has not fallen! Listening to Hechuan, Xiao Xiao also worried that Yuan Zhixu had any ulterior motives in it. After all, Wan Jianzong now has so many people, he can''t afford it! "Come, break the temple door!" Night Shen Yuan listened, directly in the air to wave the thunder, deliberately hit in front of the people who want to break into, cold channel. "No one is allowed to enter here!" He said, there is a flash of electric flash on his left hand. "I swear as the grandson of the emperor. The people inside have absolutely nothing to do to harm the fairy door! It will lead to the thunder, just because I am resurrecting one person!" The sound of the night Shen Yuan is cold and heavy, and it is loud in everyone''s ear! resurrection? They finally remembered the things that Wan Jianzong used to do. Is it that Wan Hao listened to the rain to be resurrected? Under the confrontation between the two sides, Yuan Zhixu''s hands are fast and fast-printed, and his own soul is dragged under the traction of the array of law, and he will fly to Wanyu to listen to the rain. Success or failure is here! Suddenly, a thunder came! "Resurrection? It is ridiculous. How can someone die in this world and resurrect? Perhaps you just want to use this statement to cover up any conspiracy? After all, most of the forces in Xianmen are gathered here today! It¡¯s a good time!" The sound of the pressure makes Yuan Xuxu vomit blood again, and the night Shen Yuan has swallowed three thunders at this time. Seeing that there are more and more thunder, he will take care of it, this will, and the wind will not care. Door face, he directly confronts Xiao Xiao Said, "The ancestors, please believe me, it is really a reversal of my sister!" There is some hesitation in the heavy Xiao, this temple is clearly magical, and it is a reversal of the resurrection. Is anyone believed? Sure enough, Han Wenguang said, "With such a heavy magical spirit, even if it is resurrected, it is also a devil''s head. Don''t believe in these tricks, the dead man is unlikely to be resurrected. The person inside may want to do something to the devil. More terrible thing! ¡± His words have received the response of most people, especially at this time, the pressure of the law in the temple is getting more and more terrible, almost overwhelming! Hechuan scattered people shot a soul to make a hit on the door of the temple, night Shen Yuan could not stop his attack, so that the entire hall began to shake! Finally, a terrible spiritual wave suddenly came out of the temple, and everyone knew the sea! After a while, a scream of a man suddenly came out of the hall! That is the voice of Yuan Zhixu! Night Shen Yuan was shocked by this sound and attack, fell from the air, and then saw a crazy man rushed out! He failed! ! No matter how many times he tries, his soul can''t penetrate the body that listens to the rain under the action of such a powerful array! His sacred spirit makes Wan Yu listen to the rain to be extremely repulsive, so this happens! The heavenly thunder was also broken because of his interruption. Wan Hao listened to the rain and twitched, and there was a starlight flying out of her body. Yuan Xu was trying to fish, but she couldn¡¯t get it! He has collapsed! Once all the fragments of the gods flew away, Wan Hao listened to the rain and died, and she could never return! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, at the moment of Yuan Zhixu¡¯s rushing out, it became smaller and sneaked in! Everyone¡¯s attention is on Yuan Xu¡¯s body, because he¡¯s black clouds, those are magic! He is really a big devil! Wan Hao listened to the wind and pleaded, and Yuan Xu began to see them, and his eyes flashed deep resentment! They are all, they are all thinking of rain! He wants - kill them! ! After the early Yuan Dynasty rushed in, the entire array of law was out of control, and all the fragments of the gods in the rain listened to the rain, and the entire temple was too late to dissipate the stars! Between life and death, Yuan began to use her knowledge of this time to sit down and close her eyes at the center of the formation. "The heavens and the earth return to the Yuan, forgetting to be one, and settling! Soul!" When she said this, the big array re-runs, the ground vibrations are calm, and the body that listens to the rain does not tremble. Chapter 449 This subtle change has not been discovered, everyone is surrounded by Yuan Xu, and Yuan Xuxu''s eyeballs are directly eyeing the Hechuan scattered people, leaning over him to rush! The powerful magic gas made everyone retreat, and Hechuan sneered, he still couldn''t beat a devil whose strength was high and low! "Death!" He made a fist in his left hand and prepared a punch to tie off Yuan Zhixu. Everyone felt that there was a powerful shot, and Yuan Zhixu would die! Who knows the last moment, Yuan Zhixu was actually blocked by the sudden departure of the Wansian weather! Just listening to the loud noise of "Åé", Wan Hao was forced to retreat by tens of meters in midair by Yuan Zhixu, only to stop him! At this time, he only said two words, "Enough!" Already enough, he gave up, no longer have any extravagance! Yuan Zhixu was able to live because he was still in the flesh and his soul did not dissipate. What did his daughter have? There is no flesh, and even the gods are only left with fragments. In this case, how can she be resurrected? She...not Can be resurrected! Wanshou''s skinny fingers clasped Yuan Zhixu, and the old voice was worded. "Would you like to hurt Wan Jianzong? The rain is dead! She can''t live. Wan Jianzong has already been famous because of you. What do you want to do in Wan Jianzong?!" If you really let Yuan Zhixu kill in Wan Jianzong, then the whole Wan Jianzong must be defeated with Yuan Zhixu! Really enough, he has been tired for so many years... Yuan Zhixu stared at the old man in front of him. This person who was supposed to be his father-in-law, gave up? Also, except for giving up... they are powerless... Wan Hao listened to the wind and his eyes were red. He could feel the sadness and despair in Wan Qitian... It was the end, they should all let go... Seeing the magic of Yuan Zhixu gradually suppressed, but this time, Hechuan scattered people suddenly flew in front of them! "Devil, die!" He took a shot in the face of Yuan Zhixu, and Yuan Zhi suddenly pushed him away from the sky, and he took him on the front! His strength is not as good as Hechuan Dao, this palm forced him to vomit blood, the calming atmosphere, once again mad! He fiercely glared at the chunky middle-aged man in front of him, and he remembered the voice of Hechuan! It is that he keeps stimulating himself and keeps on messing up! This person has been indispensable before the soul has failed! Yuan Zhixu was once again provoked with magic, and more terrible than before! Everyone around is not aware of the weapons and encircles him! If Yuan Zhixu resists, they will kill this demon head on the spot! At this time, the hall suddenly circling out and there is a spiritual power. It seems that the beast is awakened, which makes people feel refreshed! The pressure brought by the previous market once again appeared, so that some people showed a confused look. Why did Yuan Zhixu have come out, but the big array inside did not stop? A thoughtful person looks at each other, and the hidden **** sect, Han Wenguang, takes a step forward. He said in a big way, "Let the seat go in and see what the devil is doing inside!" Someone quickly followed him to prepare to go in. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was in front of them. The previous sound wave attack and the thunder, which caused him a few internal injuries, but this is nothing, night Shen Yuan wiped off the blood on his lips, ink hair like a waterfall, the sword stopped at the door of the temple. Before, he felt very weird. It seems that there is nothing missing. This will see that everyone is there, only the Master is not there, and the inexplicable restart of the big array... All this can only explain one problem, that is, now in it - It is a master! He was a little uneasy in his heart, although he did not know what the master was going to do, but at this time, he certainly could not let people go in and destroy. Han Wenguang is still very jealous of the night Shen Yuan, in addition to his own strength, and then his identity. However, today, Wan Jianzong has torn his face to this extent. If he withdraws at this time, it is really worth the loss, so he has to slap on the scalp! At this time, the outside has already fallen into a melee. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the dense fighting sound, and the forehead shed cold sweat! She will pay for the sorrowful mirror, and the original slap in the mirror will rotate on her head and grow bigger! Then, from the beginning of the Yuan, many small stars were flying into the mirror. She moves very fast, because on the other side, the starlight in the rain is also very fast, as long as the last piece of the gods disappears, the body will die when the rain is heard, and everything will be late! Among the hustle and bustle, the sound of a circle of glare shrouded in rain, her eyes were still confined, her face became paler and paler, and her body was getting heavier and heavier! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can grasp the time and seal your hands! In the end, she felt that her body was light, as if something had been taken away. She couldn¡¯t think about it any more, biting her teeth and pointing forward, ¡°Go!¡± Naduo¡¯s soul mirror flew to the rain, and under the guidance of the early Yuan Dynasty and the powerful spiritual force of the array, the soul mirror rotated over the rain, and slowly fell into the starlight, falling into her. in vivo. This time, the rain was completely unrejected, and it was accepted very smoothly. The overflowing starlight stopped and the body suddenly emitted white light. Just listening to the "bang" a loud noise, the sky once again fell thunder! This sudden lightning has made everyone stunned! How can there be a thunder, Yuan Zhixu is so crazy, Wan Hao listens to the rain should be dead, then what is the day of robbery? Although Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not know what happened, but through this stall, he bite his teeth into the encirclement, and saved Yuan Zhixu! At this time, Yuan Zhixu was injured, and the magic of his body could no longer condense. Wan Hao listened to the wind and didn''t understand why he still wanted to save him. Now Yuan Zhixu is so dead, perhaps for Wan Jianzong, it is the best result. But when he thinks of his sister, he can''t let Yuan Zhixu die here, so even if he shouldn''t have it, he still does it, as a master! He said coldly, "This person is guilty and should be handed over to Wan Jianzong. Please also ask you not to intervene in this matter!" Yuan Zhixu did not expect Wan Hao to listen to the wind to save him. As a lord, under the eyes of the public, should not choose Mingzhe to protect himself? His dark red eyes stared at Wan Hao listening to the wind, want to say something, Zhang mouth spit out a blood! Seeing Wan Hao listening to the wind can not help, the long-awaited Hechuan scattered people said with a smile. "Why, Wan Jianzong is now blatantly covering the devil''s head? What do you do, can you still be the first name of the fairy door?!" The disciples around Wan Jianzong did not speak, but the various peaks showed an unrecognizable expression. Yuan Zhixu magically kills people on such an important day. How can the head save him? On the other hand, Wan Wentian will repel Han Wenguang regardless of his hand! Chapter 450 He stopped the night Shen Yuan behind him, staring coldly at Han Wenguang. The night Shen Yuan was not injured. Seeing him shot, he quickly turned and continued to guard the battle, and all those who threw down the thunder! In the thunder of the bombardment, the face of Wan Hao¡¯s weather is like the sky at this time, and it is as dark as ink. He sneer, and there is a black air overflow in his body! "You are coming to talk, or provocation. Everyone looks in the eyes. If you are the first one, you have to endure it and endure it. You are forced to do everything! The name of this first seat, I don¡¯t want to be a sword!" A sentence stirs up a thousand waves! Wan Jianzong everyone is panicked! "Yuan Zun!" "Old ancestors!!" They are very anxious, isn''t this cheaper people who are deliberately upset? Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard the words, stunned and laughed. "Yes! You can choose to stay with the speaker. If you are not a speaker, please roll out the sword!" He was shocked by this! At this time, under the continuous lightning attack, the whole hill began to shake! The sky is very low, and countless fine electric flowers flow, as if brewing something... The pressure brought by the sky makes everyone feel awkward! At this time, the heavy Xiaodao people finally spoke. "Everyone is leaving here, and the Thunder will come to avoid accidental injury!" He also said that he had not opened his mouth and said, "Yeah, after the matter is re-examined, I will first turn the devil into the dungeon and say it." However, the Hechuan scattered people looked at the crumbling hall, but there was a bad feeling in their hearts. Everyone was not armed. He suddenly hit the hall and went to the hall! "Let everyone see what the devil head did in the end!" His palm was fast and anxious, and the night Shen Yuan saw it, and he quickly stopped the sword! At this time, the sky suddenly fell a few thunder! Night Shen Yuan suffered a palm, and then went back to resist it, but I could only watch the thunder and lightning like a dragon, and beat it on the main hall! "master!" He struggled to fly toward the temple, but was pushed away by an invisible force! In the thunderstorm of earth-shattering, I only heard the sound of numerous cracks, and the hall collapsed! Yuan Zhixu yelled at the wound and shouted, "Little rain!" He is stunned and desperate! The rainy body is still inside, but everything is useless... Hechuan scattered people see that the temple has collapsed, can not help but smile, no matter what the law inside is doing, this should be useless? Sure enough, just in the moment when the hall fell, the thunder and lightning had faded, and the heavy rain poured down, washing the piece of anxious land! Suddenly, someone shouted, "What is that?" Then everyone saw that on the collapsed ruins, there was a transparent semicircular enchantment standing quietly, the rain ran down the enchantment, and the enchantment made a faint light, everything was not over! A female voice suddenly came... "The prophet has a heaven, and after the birth of the earth, the heavens are the spirits, and the earth is the thing." This voice implies the righteousness of the world and makes everyone feel refreshed! They looked around and found that the sound source was actually coming from the ruins. There are people below! Night Shen Yuan took his own wound and slowly stood up, and his heart was surely determined, it was the master! The Ming dynasty method has stopped, and the moment I can hear this sound, Hechuan feels a strong sense of crisis! His eyes turned and suddenly pulled the sword! "Where is the devil heading here?" He screamed, and used his strongest tricks to slash it with the enchantment of light! Everyone did not expect him to take this step, the night Shen Yuan double eyes support, but the other party is a fit, he can not stop! That powerful and suffocating sword, with great destructive power, draws a deep ditch from the ground, and finally slams into the enchantment! People who are not highly cultivated around are injured by the sword, and some people who can withstand the sword are also feeling the sea and the blood is not stable! The fit is really overbearing, and the sword is so horrible! This time, the girl under the ruins must have died! But what everyone did not expect was that when the sword just touched the enchantment, it was bounced back! Hechuan didn''t expect it, and he was attacked by his own strength. He suddenly went to the lungs and vomited blood! "Hechuan scattered people!!" Everyone was shocked by this scene! This flipped too fast, they didn''t know what happened! Then, the female voice came again, not ill, not light or heavy. "Inheritance has a way, yin and yang know the order, understand the righteousness, and filial piety." Under the ruins, in a space of less than six flats, there are colorful rays that overflow from the gaps, and the space inside the enchantment is reflected in all colors. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat in the middle of it, but he was very embarrassed, but his expression was exceptionally firm! In the moment when the hall fell, the formation method failed, and she still had the final step not completed, but she could only watch the sound of the heartbeat and listen to the rain again. At that moment, she is desperate! After working hard for so long, she could not accept such a result! At this critical juncture, her body suddenly burst into a very warm and awkward force, just like the first light reflected by the newborn sun, full of anger and hope! In the meantime, she seems to have seen those who had told her stories before, and who had reincarnate in front of her in the ghost town! I felt a layer of invisible but powerful force attached to her! It¡¯s like having an invisible hand and holding her hand that controls the mirror! She hasn''t lost yet, she shouldn''t admit defeat, and a voice like this has always encouraged her, and her heart has gradually settled down! She has not lost yet! Then she used this power to support this space and continue what she has not done yet! "...The father has a deep affection, and the mother is very merciful, but it is yin and yang, and will not be seen at all." "There are children today, who go against the sky and are willing to return to their lives and call their mothers back!" The endless power rushed over the body that listened to the rain, and the outside people were taken by this force, and it seemed to have some sentiments... No one said more, but listened with heart. Until the soul mirror was successfully moved, the eyes closed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, full of sincere declaration! "Looking at the heavens and pity! Pity my father is infatuated!" "Looking at the earth, I know that my family has been suffering for so many years!" "Looking at the power to help my mother resurrect!" When she finished, there was a golden light flashing in her eyes, the whole space was shaking, and the white light was shining to the extreme! "The soul starts! Come back!!" With the firm and powerful voice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the enchantment that had shrouded them was suddenly broken! A strong and ultimate aura burst! It is also mixed with anger and vitality, and it almost dispels the haze of the sky in an instant! The moment the air flow smashed, everyone was shocked! Then the sky is clear... Chapter 451 The world is silent, even the people of Hechuan are looking at the ruins with incredible wounds... Finally, the ruins slowly rose, the gravel rolled down, and one person came out from inside... No, more than one, she still holds one! Night Shen Yuan saw the moment when the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was red, because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty it was very embarrassing, and it looked like a lot of injuries. He didn''t even dare touch her, as if she would break at any time! But more people have paid attention to the hands of the early Yuan Dynasty. One Huaguang has flowed through the rain, and she looks unscathed and even radiant! She has a breath and has a heartbeat! She is alive! Wan Haotian and Yuan Zhixu almost rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty at the same time, but they did not have a night, and Shen Shenyuan supported the Yuan Dynasty from behind, and looked at her nervously. "master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his body stunned. After he was supported by him, he raised his head and smiled at him. The eyes were full of light and joy, which was purer than the first melted snow, and more vivid than the newborn light. "I am fine." Then she will listen to the rain and hand it over to the Yuan Zhixu, seriously. "She is alive..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was pale, but the spirit was obviously good. "Because there is only one soul, and she is too weak, she is still in a coma. She... is still very fragile." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu could not hear it. His whole brain was filled with the words "She is alive"! For more than ten years... all kinds of secret dangers, as long as there is something she needs, he will rush in and look for it! Every time there is a scar, it is the resurrection of her obsession to support him! He knew very well that it is a distant matter to resurrect her. He is likely to be doing nothing in the end! Miracle happened, it really happened! In the case of so many people, he did not want to lose face, but his eyes seemed to stick to the rain! He wants to touch her, and she is afraid that she is fake. I want to confirm that she is alive, and I am afraid that this is a dream! The contradictory psychology was vividly displayed on his old face. He was still holding his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and placed it on the face of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain. Asked. "Grandpa, do you feel it?" She pressed his hand and the voice was full of hope. "This is the body temperature, the temperature that the mother-in-law produces!" At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan did not know how to describe the look of the weather, the ecstasy of the lost, the redemption of the end of the year, so that Yuan Yuan felt that the most touching thing in the world is still the feelings. Everyone has already dared not say anything. Wan Jianzong is not doing bad things, but is really resurrecting a person, a person who has died for more than ten years! This is simply a miracle! Almost everyone knows that when the body that was listening to the rain was burnt to ashes, even her **** was cut off by the sword, but even in this case, she was resurrected. This is definitely a miracle. ! Wan Hao listened to the wind is also a hundred turns, but in the end, the joy of suffering, and let him be a light, like the sky, the cloud kept. He swept the crowd and said aloud, "On the three days of the Dao Dian, when it is time, whether it is Yuan Zhixu or my sister, this seat will give you an account!" With a command, the disciples who had already stayed away were quickly cleared. This time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not take into account the three powerful feelings. He will talk about the mission of the Taoist temple to appease the Taoist friends, as well as to clean up the mess, and the tasks of the aftermath are handed over to other peaks, and they can''t wait to listen to the rain and reopen the rainy pavilion! Hechuan and Han Wenguang looked at each other and knew that this time it was the general trend, they could only temporarily retreat, and what they did, Wan Jianzong remembered it. This account will be counted later! On the bamboo bed, Wan Hao listened to the rain and lay quietly. This is her original boudoir, and it was where she and Yuan Zhixu once lived together. After Wan Hao listened to the wind and passed the pulse, he suppressed the excitement and said to everyone around him. "She''s fine! It''s just that the body is too weak, but it will wake up in a while, and by then, we can help her recall the rest of the soul!" After hearing this news, Yuan Zhixu could no longer support it. He completely stunned in the past, or the night Shen Yuan helped him. As soon as he reached out, he touched the blood. Before Yuan Zhixu was besieged, his repairs were better than the fit period, and it was a miracle to support it! Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw it, and paused, or came over and personally gave Yuan Zhixu a medicinal herb. He sighed a long time, and he did not know how to dare to make people or others. In the end, he only said. "Obuchi, you send him to the next door, I will come over and help him heal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to Yuan Zhixu to help Yuan Zhixu go out. She knew that her grandfather and her grandfather definitely needed more time to accept the result. Fortunately, there was no danger, and everything went. Putting Yuan Zhixu down, the medicinal herbs that have just been fed have already worked. As a result, when Yuan Yuan first looked up, he saw the eyes of the night Shenyuan too deep, and his white clothes were stained with blood, and the original bundle of hair was scattered. , that glimpse of ink and white At the same time, he looked nervous and could not be said to be happy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and broken! She originally thought that God did not know how to move the soul, but did not want to happen so many things, this other people know that she resurrected her mother, escape can not escape! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the eyeball turned, he suddenly slammed his head. "Oh, it hurts! Does anyone help me to rest next to me? The head hurts!" The night Shen Shen thin lips are tight, the body is cold, and the picking phoenix stares at her half-sound, and finally suddenly goes forward and hugs her up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and did not speak. He listened to the night. "Thin." Eh? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I pinched the meat on my face. I didn''t feel it... She wanted to refute it, but she saw the faint eyes of the night, and finally shut up, thin and thin, and he said absolutely right. Night Shen Yuan held the first half of the Yuan to go to the side, but after a door, Yuan Zhixu can see what they can. Sitting at the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to give myself a cleansing technique. The night Shen Yuan took out the scorpion and wiped her face with some force! She was muddy, her clothes were ragged, and her hair was scattered. Her heart is silent, the more silent the night Shen Yuan, the more angry he is, but according to past experience, as long as she sprinkles a cute, he will definitely disappear, provided that he will burst out. Only then. "Obuchi... Yuan?" Night Shen Yuan did not speak, he insisted on cleaning, and then rubbed her muddy hands little by little. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that he was more aggressive with a slap? However, she did not dare to say that she couldn¡¯t stop the night and become a baby. Chapter 452 After a long time, seeing the night Shen Yuan seems not so mad, the beginning of the Yuan began to confess. "This is the case, I can save my mother because she has a soul, in my body." The action of the night Shen Yuan wiped, the beautiful face was tight, and she looked at her for a moment, then bowed and continued to wipe! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he revealed his most lovely smile. He said, "It¡¯s true. At the beginning, my three souls were missing one. My mother was afraid that I would be tempted to go into the future. So before I die, I will not only give my life to me. Also gave her life to me . ¡± Night Shen Yuan frowned, "If you are missing a soul, why don''t your mother directly appeal to you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she could not say that her missing soul was not here, so couldn¡¯t she come back? She smiled dryly. "Maybe it is Mother who wants to stay with me forever, so...does it?" Night Shen Yuan said that she did not believe her ghosts. If a person lacks only one soul, it will not cause much influence. However, during this time, the master has a secret. If it is so simple, she should have said it before, rather than sneaking, after the start of the big battle. Just slipped in ! It seems to have guessed the idea of ??the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "You must be angry, because I am holding you right? Actually, I am not intentional! I am not afraid of your worry? I originally intended to quietly Mimi. Do this, who knows that How many people are smashing, it¡¯s really mad at me! I...oh! Don''t be careful! I, I know it is wrong! ¡± For the first time, Shen Shenyuan couldn''t help but squeeze her face, her eyes full of anger! "Not telling the truth?!" "I am recruiting! I am recruiting! You let go! The face is deformed!!" The night Shen Yuan was not willing to pinch for too long, and soon released. But he just pinched it. The face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was red, and it seemed to be a little swollen. He frowned, and quickly took out the ointment to wipe her, but he saw this little unconscion sitting on the bed and smiling. Look at him, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. ! The night was too deep, but a piece of ointment was wiped **** her face, and it was not gently opened, but at the beginning of the Yuan, it laughed! "Look at you, look at you! But if you pinch your face, you have to give me a medicine. If you know that I have lost a soul, I am sure I will not tell you..." Seeing the night Shen Qiang''s eyebrows picking up, seems to be angry, the early Yuan Dynasty quickly arbitrarily correct attitude, right color. "In fact, it is like this! The reason why I dare not say it is because the soul that I have lost is not recruited at all. That is to say, I will return the soul of the mother to her, and I will Always keep the state of the three souls, I I am afraid that you are not happy, so I did not tell you. ¡± The night Shen Shen¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Why can¡¯t your soul be found?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to lie, but under the eyes of the night, I still told the truth. "Because my mother was pregnant with me, I was so badly injured. I was lucky if I didn''t shed. So the soul is missing, and there is a soul, probably to the other world." "Only one soul can also support life?" Night Shen Yuan expressed doubt. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he replied quickly. "In some places where you can''t cultivate, it''s enough to have a soul." "You seem to know very well?" Night Shen Yuan blinked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand quickly. "It¡¯s all in the book, in the book!" Night Shen Yuan does not believe that the master has read the book except this time? However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had already cooperated. He couldn¡¯t think of anything else at the moment. He only let her go for a while... But he pinched the chin at the beginning of the Yuan and forced her to look up and face her eyes. "Master, did you feel uncomfortable after you moved the soul?" This was the most lucky place in the early Yuan Dynasty. Before she was worried about how she would be after the soul was moved, but the fact was that she didn¡¯t feel anything after the soul was moved. Therefore, she vowed to say, "Nothing is uncomfortable! At most, it is not stable in the future, it is easy to go into flames, but you must save me!" In the first half of the Yuan, I was joking and half-spoken. Looking at her heartless lungs, the night Shen Yuan had a thousand anger, and it turned into a soft finger. His tight lips loosened, and the deep phoenix looked at her full of complexity. "Master, if you feel uncomfortable, be sure to tell me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded. "That''s not, you are my dear apprentice! I will tell you!" Anyway, she is going to find the frog mirror soon, and when they find the frog mirror, she will tell him everything! But things in my life can''t be said, those are black history! Seeing the night Shen Yuan seems to be mad, and at the beginning of the Yuan, the courage was big again. She touched his body and felt some distressed. "Have you been hurt before?" Night Shen Yuan grabbed her unruly hand and said vaguely, "It¡¯s all internal injuries. It will be fine in a few days." "Really?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he said that he did not believe, and then he did not pay attention to injecting a reiki into it! Night Shen Yuan quickly escaped, but it is still late! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the cat eyes! "How do you hurt so heavy?!" She quickly jumped out of bed and let the night sink down, and the night Shen Yuan originally said no, but the Yuan Yuan insisted very much! The reason why he was injured was because he had forcibly blocked the hand of Hechuan, and the other party was repaired later. He could block the other side¡¯s full blow. It was already a miracle. The injury was affirmative. He had already taken medicine before. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little brow wrinkled and screamed. "I saw it before, that Han Wenguang, and the Hechuan scattered people! They must be united! Damn, I will not let them go!" Said, she looked at the night Shenyuan with some distressed feelings, while injecting aura to help him heal, while seriously speaking. "This time thanks to you, if you are not blocking me, the hall will have collapsed, then I will fail, and the mother will die! Obuchi, you saved a lot of people..." She did not exaggerate at all, if her mother did not succeed in resurrection, but it was a little worse! Then she will be stagnation, and her grandfather will be unhappy. Night Shen Yuan listened, finally laughed, he relied on the bed, clenched the hands of the early Yuan, seriously. "I am willing to do anything for the master." Do not ask the opponent, do not ask the gap, do not ask the results, do not ask the difficulty, as long as she needs, he will not turn back. This is the code of conduct that has been imprinted on his bones, a conditional reflection that belongs to her alone. At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled sweetly. "You like me so much~ You will be proud of you!" ¡°Why do you want to be proud?¡± The night Shen Yuan did not understand, his voice was very light, of course. "I like you, isn''t it normal?" Wan Hao listened to the wind just knocking on the door. As a result, the spirit of the soul swept away, and he "heared" the words of the night Shen Yuan, suddenly squatting outside the door! Chapter 453 Originally, listening to the wind did not open up the knowledge of the time, because this is a very consuming thing, but he realized that the current Wan Jianzong is very unsafe, so he opened the knowledge. On the other hand, the vigilance of the night Shen Yuan was originally not to be discovered, but he was seriously injured now. When I was fighting, Li Lao also used a lot of help for him, so I didn¡¯t realize the thoughts of listening to the wind, or saying, etc. It was already late when he noticed. The night Shen Yuan body, a straight look at the direction of the door, the beginning of the Yuan was very relaxed, did not pay attention to this, when she wanted to look at his past, night Shen Yuan suddenly leaned and kissed her Lips! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so suddenly... She was caught off guard, and her brain was blank! And this scene is very clear, so that Wan Hao listens to the wind "see"! He took a sigh of air and his face was colorful and couldn''t be described in words! Finally, the night Shen Yuan loosened the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said to her, "Master, I have a Nayong ring in the cold sword front, there are things I need now, I will get it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t blame him for kissing him. He said quickly, ¡°Where are you lying, I am going to take it, where is it?¡± Night Shen Yuan did not insist on this time, "On your dressing table." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, then turned and went out. When she left for a while, Wan Hao listened to the wind and walked in. He avoided the beginning of the Yuan before, but the expression at this time is definitely not good-looking! He implied anger and went straight to the front of Shen Shenyuan. At the moment, Shen Yuanyuan was really weak, so he did not get out of bed, only whispered. "When the head is forgiven, the disciple can''t be saluted now..." "When did you start?!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and interrupted him directly! The more he wants to get angry, the more he wants to get angry! He trusted him so much, and he entrusted him with care, but he did...! Night Shen Yuan leaned on the bedside, facing the look of Wan Li listening to the wind and anger, he was calm and calm, anyway, this day, sooner or later, just in time to catch up with Wan Yu, the rain is waking up, isn¡¯t it a double happiness? He muttered, "It started a long time ago..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and suddenly stepped forward to grab his collar! "Bee! She is your master!" Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the wind is going crazy, how can this happen again? No, absolutely not allowed! Night Shen Yuan looked up at his eyes, and it was rare to see the head of the calm and self-sufficient fire, but he was also expected. He said one word at a time, "But we are already in love." "You!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and raised his hand, originally wanted to hit him! But good cultivation still didn''t let him do that, just irritating walking around the house! In the end, he stepped in a sneer, sneer, "I am sympathetic, are you sure?" At night, Shen Qiang¡¯s eyebrows were picked. I didn¡¯t expect that Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the wind was more concerned about this. Wan Hao listened to the wind and said, "This seat acknowledges that Xiaochu is very special to you! However, how do you know that she is not married?!" If you say trust, Night Shen Yuan absolutely trusts the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he cares, he also believes that he was very concerned about him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but his only weakness is his uncertainty, and he just wants to listen to the wind. In the middle of his most uneasy place. ¡°Is Xiaochu said to marry you? Did she expressly like you? Is it true that you are sure?¡± Night Shen Yuan tightened his lips. The former master always said that he is very important to her, she will always accompany him, but... Ever since he said that he wanted to marry her, she never said that she would marry him... Even if she was moved to the extreme, she expressed her willingness to give herself to him, and did not say that she would marry him. This... Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the silence of Shen Yuan, and snorted. "The beginning of the small is still small. There are few people who have seen it since childhood. Her nature is very affectionate. Others are better for her. She will find a way to return very much." you¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuan suddenly looked up and looked at him with a burning gaze. Wan Hao listened to the wind and continued, "And you took care of her from an early age, love her, you pay for her, she is in the eyes, so you say like her, she is not good to reject you?" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand on one side suddenly tightened the sheets. His expression is cold. "The master is willing to die for me!" Night Shen Yuan does not say that this is okay. When I say this, Wan Hao listens to the wind and thinks of the threat of the early Yuan Dynasty, the squatting, and the need to go to the night to save the night Shen Yuan, and my heart is sour! "This does not explain anything!" Wan Hao listened to the wind with some lack of confidence, "she is also willing to be this seat, dedicated to Wan Jianzong, you are not the only!" Wan Hao listen to the wind, let the night Shen Yuan heart **** It has been a long time, he has not tried this feeling for a long time, he is not good at staring at the wind, staring at the person who wants to take the master, the master is his! From an early age Yes! Wan Hao listened to the wind and felt that he was impulsive. Although he was very angry, Xiaochu was very different from the night Shen Yuan, and he still had to admit it. He is calm and resistant to the temper. "All in all, Xiaochu is for you, maybe just subconsciously treating family feelings as a marital relationship. She may just want to respond to your feelings. Maybe she just doesn''t want to hurt you. If she doesn''t explicitly say that she wants to marry you, what two? Love is pleasing? ¡± The night Shen Yuan immediately had an impulse, and there was a kind of impulse that brought back the Yuan Yuan and told him in person! But at that moment, he thought a lot, and the master still had the last buddha in his heart. Is she loving him now? And in addition to his distress, usually do not feel too much she loves his performance... She never said that she would marry him... why? Obviously they are so good, why didn''t the master say that he would marry him? The more the night Shen Yuan thinks, the more instinctive the heart is. The emotion that he suppressed for many years is like a sharp needle stabbing his sea, so that he can''t help but swear, a word can''t be said! Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at his expression. He secretly thought that if the night Shen Yuan is really sure, why should he start the small beginning? It can be seen that this has not yet happened. He was in a mess, and he only said in the end. "I will not agree with this matter anyway! I have already made such a thing once and there will never be a second time!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly asked, "If I am not her apprentice?" Wan Hao listens to the wind and frowns. Night Shen Yuan said again, "If I want to be the emperor, I have to marry her?" In the words behind the night Shen Yuan, the weight suddenly became heavy. When he did not use the identity of Wan Jianzong¡¯s disciple, but he sought the identity of the emperor¡¯s grandson, what should they do? Wan Hao can''t answer the wind for a while, only said, "The pro-disciple is no more than other disciples. Once you are a teacher, it is a lifetime! If you really want to be evicted, you know what to do?" Chapter 454 Night Shen Yuandao, "Listen to listen!" This should be regarded as the first time that Wan Li listened to the wind and talked about this because he had never heard of the self-deported disciples who had been inspected by Wan Jianzong. He frowned. "There is a cross-cutting gate in Wan Jianzong. It stands on the top of the cliff. Under the cliff is the eye of the suffocating, and the suffocating suffocating temperament is derived from it." Night Shen Yuan suddenly realized what he was going to say. Wan Hao listens to the wind and says, "If you want to pass on your own disciples, you must jump from there. There is a heavenly secret underneath. You can go directly to Wan Jianzong and go away. From then on, you will have two masters. clear!" The reason for this rule is that every pro-disciple, Zongmen will make great efforts to cultivate, use the best resources to support, and teach with heart. Although the night Shen Yuan did not use the resources of the Zongmen, and there is no good teacher to teach, but the rules are the rules, will not change because of a certain individual. Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the night Shen Yuan was silent, the sound slowed down and continued. "The pro-pass is no more than the other. If you want to go out of school, you must have made a mistake. You still have to receive punishment." If the master made a mistake, the disciple couldn''t bear it. After reporting to the sect, he would be forced to leave the division. Then the teacher was punished. There is no other possibility. ¡± In Xianmen, the pro-teachers and apprentices were given a different meaning. They were detached from the existence of parents and relatives. Once this relationship was fixed, it would be irreversible. This is why, when someone pointed to Wan Jianzong, he listened to the rain. When they can only bear the reason. Except for the weather, no one dares to come out to listen to the rain, because this itself violates the tradition, and if it is done, it will inevitably be condemned by the world. Unless the night Shen Yuan really quits the division, Wan Jianzong will have a new criticism... Wan Hao listens to the wind. "This is a statement. You should think about it. If you choose to jump across the gate, the high density of suffocation will make you fall. In that case, you will never go out. Tongtian mystery! If you want to be with Xiaochu in this way...and don¡¯t say that you will harm her, for the sake of her reputation, even if you are the emperor, her grandfather will not let you do this, you are the most I want to be clear! ¡± When he finished, he turned and left. Suddenly aware of such a thing, he also felt very messy! Shouldn¡¯t say it, what should I do? He has no clue at all. Right now, let¡¯s talk about the Dadian in the past. How did Xiaoyuan like to go to Xiaochu? ! But think about the appearance of the ancient spirits in the early days, they are almost the same age, Xiaoyuan loves to start with her, how can they not like it? * When I came back with the ring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that the house was quiet. Yuan Xu was still resting, but the breath was a lot smoother. After all, before the Wan Hao listened to the wind, he was fed six medicines, and then he would If you treat it, you should wake up. She went to the side room and didn''t want to go in, she was hugged! "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I was a bit puzzled. "What are you doing when you are injured? Just lie down!" She said that she would like to push the night to Shen Yuan to rest, but the night Shen Yuan holds her tightly and does not move. "master¡­¡­" "Ok?" "Do you love me?" Love this word, or tell him at the beginning of the Yuan, then she loves him? Does her current situation feel love? There is only a glimpse of a mantra, should you feel it? Then why did she never say that? His sudden problems made the Yuan Dynasty a bit embarrassed, but she still pushed the night Shen Yuan to go to bed. At this time, the foreigners were in the next courtyard, she was still more restrained. This time the night was so sullen, let her take it to the bed. He stared at her tightly. He believed that he was different to her, as if he could kiss her and hug her. Others did not have this right. But the slightest uneasiness in my heart made him arrogant! He thought that as long as he said that he wanted to marry him, he could still return to his normal state of mind. He could wait, if she must be his! This concealed and strong emotion continued to swell in the depths of his eyes. The handsome face was tight, and the whole person was restrained and chilly. Even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty felt the abnormal depression of him. How could he suddenly ask this question? I didn''t know how to answer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty because she did not say the right to love. She is different from the night Shen Yuan. She has been with him for hundreds of years. She only has him in her life. Even if she has a curse now, when she touches the extreme, she still has the idea of ??being with her body, but it is a fanaticism. When there is an impulse, calm down, it will become very contradictory. On the one hand, she felt that she should not let him get too deep, she could be with him like this, not involving * and marriage, light and shallow, until the end of her life. On the other hand, the terrible possessiveness made her want to get stuck in the night! Just like now, she has the kind to get him, take the urge to take him, and finally pull him down to hell! However, this thought was only a moment. I thought that the night Shen Yuan was the first person to ascend, because his ascent has broken the constraints of the heavens and the earth, and more people will fly in the future. Her appearance has had a great influence on him. He is no longer the one who is bent on the road, but the one who is dedicated to her night. Does she really want to pull him down to hell? It was too selfish, she thought that she could be so simple with him. After she died, he could forget her for a while, or he would like to ask for it, or... find another person he likes. . The night Shen Yuan long could not wait for the early Yuan to answer, and the anger in his heart almost drowned him! "Is this question difficult to answer?" His tone is calm, but his eyebrows are faintly red! Love does not love him, this question is difficult to answer? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she returned to God. Because she had a dim sum, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She only said. "In fact, we are doing very well now. You are my most important person. This will never change..." As a result, the night Shen Yuan suddenly reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look directly into his eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I discovered that the night Shen Shen¡¯s eyes were not deep, just like the endless abyss, it made people feel guilty! "Master, do you want to marry me?" He slightly slaps his lips. On weekdays, he smiles like a spring breeze. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling of chilling. what happened to him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect to have an episode of listening to the wind. She frowned and asked, "What happened to you?" "Master, answer me!" His palm was attached to the cheek of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan did not feel warm, but the impulse to escape was more intense. Chapter 455 She thought about it and watched him seriously. "I am willing to give you everything." Night Shen Yuan asked, "Do you marry me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips. "This, can you let me think about it?" She is really uncertain, obviously it is very good now. If she marries him, he must bear the nickname. When she can die, what about him? He is still the emperor''s grandson! Even if he said that he had to be evicted from the division, she only listened to it and did not take it seriously. Who knows her words, the suffocating suffocation of the night Shen Yuan suddenly uncontrollable! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked and looked at him. He listened to the night and Shen Yuan¡¯s soft voice, asking one word at a time. "So Master, you are not willing to marry me, right?" He suddenly smiled, and the smile was in vain, with a chill. "It''s no wonder that the master didn''t respond before, because in your heart, I never thought about marrying me. All of this is my wishful thinking..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he had misunderstood. She did not want to marry. She had decided to be with him. In her opinion, is this different from marrying him? After all, what he wants is only with her, is it difficult or not? "Night Shen Yuan... Did you misunderstand what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bite my lower lip. "I didn''t say that I am not with you..." "Retain the teacher''s name with me? Then what? You don''t want to have a child with me?" I really didn''t want to have this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had already struggled with him. If there were children in the future, how could she be willing to die? However, the night sinking at this time is really terrible, she frowned and whispered, "You calm down..." She thought and sighed again. "Don''t we say this here? If you really want to know, I will tell you everything tonight, as long as... you are sure." She also wants to give herself a little time to organize the language, but how to organize it feels cruel. Said that she passed through from other planes? Then the soul is contaminated with the cause and effect of that plane, destined to die? Or is it that the mirror is the way to send her back, he is going to find her with her, is the way to send her away? If this tells him, can he accept it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was deeply skeptical. Night Shen Yuan stared at her and tried to restrain herself. "at night?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some hesitation in the nod. "In fact, some things don''t know maybe better. You really want to..." Before she finished, the night Shen Yuan went down and bite her hard! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a breath of cold air, and then he apologized and kissed her gently, but the deep uneasiness in the bottom of his heart made him wrinkle when he kissed her! "Master, I want to know everything about you!" Thoroughly, all want to know! How can she stare at him? She clearly knows that the whole person is his! All are his! This kind of strong possessive desire makes the night Shen Yuan want to hide her in the Dzi Beads, and she is not allowed to go! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not guess his extreme thoughts. In the end, he only sighed and sighed. "Well, I tell you... as long as you want to know..." She said that the night Shen Yuan was calm, but she still held the hand of the early Yuan Dynasty. He did not intend to tell her that the wind had come before. Originally, he just did not want to worry about these things in the early Yuan Dynasty. Now, he wants to know what his real enemy is! As a result, at night, the night Shen Yuan did not wait until the early Yuan¡¯s answer, because Wan Hao called him in the past. It was a bit strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What does the grandfather look for?" Night Shen Yuan thought, it must be Wan Hao listened to the wind and told the weather, but it does not matter, those who give him to cope! He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "I will go back when I go. When you arrive, you remember telling me everything you said." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. Now, it¡¯s better to tell him if he is next to him. Maybe he will be better, but it¡¯s still tangled. This is the first time she is ready to share secrets with others. Night Shen Yuan turned and left, and he continued to take care of Yuan Xu in the early Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, waiting for the night Shen Yuan, is a cold and cold look! He sat in the first place of the house, did not light up, but just stared at the night Shen Yuan, who was walking in, and his eyes were not good! Originally, Shen Yuan helped him find a way to continue his life, and he also helped him a lot. He had already put aside defense on the night Shen Yuan, and even had a little appreciation for this child. But before, Wan Hao listened to the wind and made him stunned. He did not expect that his hunch turned out to be a reality! He looked at the white in front of the snow, and the breath was a little weak, but the young boy with a determined voice trembled. "Night Shen Yuan, do you really like Xiaochu?" Night Shen Yuan nodded without hesitation, "I love her." Wan Hao¡¯s eyes are black, I think this is simply a slap! At the beginning, because of his daughter''s business, Wan Jianzong was ridiculed and humiliated by all kinds of sorrows. He was embarrassed, and it was difficult to make atonement for all deaths! His daughter also lived and died a few times, and now it¡¯s hard to live. Then I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, and it¡¯s the same thing! This is simply a slap! His chest was undulating and his breath was unstable. "Night Shen Yuan, you are very good, very good. If you are standing here as the emperor, I will salute you, but you are also an apprentice of Xiaochu, a disciple of Wan Jianzong! Now I am The daughter¡¯s business has not yet been resolved. Now there are 70,000 friends in Wan Jianzong. They are waiting for us to explain. What do you think I should do? You are a disciple of Wan Jianzong. What should you do?¡± The night Shen Yuan knew that there would be such a level, he looked up and said a word. "Master is not her mother, I am not Yuan Xu, I will be good to her, and willing to bear all the consequences." "How do you bear?!" Wan Hao waited coldly and smiled. "You saw it before. As the head of Xianmen, how many people stared at us, why did the Hechuan scattered people always aim at Wan Jianzong? And the lord of the hidden god, why did he exhaust Full of mixing water? Are waiting for Wan Jianzong to make mistakes!" He paused, his voice was heartbroken. "My Wan Jianzong''s 100,000 disciples are clear and innocent. I used to go out with my daughter. I was confused for a while, and the result was that the sects of the sects were disgraced and could not be lifted in front of others. This kind of mistake, I will never make another second!" He has always regretted it. It was because he was indulgent at the moment, and his heart was soft. He was even smeared by the whole sword. Now, what happened to him, how can he choose? He can only correct this in time! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand on the side of the body slightly clenched the fist, and then slowly released. "I still want to marry her." "You...you are arrogant!" Wan Hao was so angry that he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to reverse the time and space and annihilate the source of all this! Chapter 456 But the night Shen Yuan said, "My master and I can secretly get married, we can return to the empire after we get married, or..." He licked his lips and his eyes were firm. "Or I rushed out of the division and then married her as the grandson!" Wan Hao¡¯s eyes blinked. ¡°Do you know what kind of price you have to pay from the expulsion of the division? Jumping from the cross-cutting gate means that you have to come back to repair it!¡± This is why her daughter has been criticized for the time being. Because her daughter is reluctant to retreat from Yuan Xun, he can''t bear to be punished by her daughter, so they are married like this, and naturally they are not accepted by the world. Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate, "I am willing! If I can, she will be able to marry her, I will be willing to do anything!" The determination of the night Shen Yuan made Wan Hao unable to speak for a moment. He suddenly thought that if Yuan Zhixu had such power, if... He closed his eyes and suddenly felt a feeling that he couldn''t bear to think again. How could this happen again? Still at this juncture! He stood up awkwardly and stared at the cold night. "This matter... Let''s talk again! Let''s talk about the Dadian first! Now the enemy is clear, you''d better be honest!" After he finished this, he felt that he had no strength, so he added a sentence. "Don''t think that I promised you! Stinky boy, I knew you didn''t feel good at first! You don''t want to go back today, just stay here to meditate. These days, you are not allowed to act rashly!" The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown, and the master promised that he would tell him everything tonight, just... compared with the secret, it is obviously more important to her. Moreover, he felt that the attitude of Wan Hao and Wan Hao listening to the wind was not very determined. Obviously his previous practice still touched them. Otherwise, there are things that are going to be heard in the rain. They should be very resolutely refused. It is only necessary to directly inspect him into the dungeon. Of course, if that is the case, he will not sit still. Wait a few days, just wait a few days! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waited for the night to return to the Shenyuan, and she had already finished the draft, so she waited for the confession. It was already very late. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the sleeping face of Yuan Zhixu. Then I got up and ran to the door and looked at it. There was no shadow of the night Shen Yuan. "Strange, isn''t the grandfather leaving Obuchi?" She has some ecstasy! In this way, she can drag more time! It¡¯s not that she is jealous, but it¡¯s really hard to confess! She couldn''t imagine what it would be like after the night Shen Yuan knew everything. If he knows that she will die, will he help her to find a way to continue her life like Yuan Xu, or will she be sad and cherish her life with her? She hopes to be the latter, but... with the character of the night Shen Yuan, it seems that the former is more likely... Hey, don''t you still talk about it? Because whether it is the former or the latter, as long as the night Shen Yuan knows, when he is with her, the heart will always press the haze. Can''t you tell me... When did she suddenly die, isn''t it more exciting? When she thinks that the night Shen Yuan may be as crazy as Yuan Zhixu, she feels that the psychological burden is heavier. Sure enough, how can there be a double law in the world? Otherwise she will not be entangled in today. Is it easy to avoid hurting him at all? When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned and prepared to continue back to Yuan Xu, but at this time, she suddenly felt a guilty heart! Let her quickly hold the door frame on one side! It is a feeling of weakness from the depths of the body! The heart is like a pinch, it hurts a lot! Her eyes were involuntarily wide, her fingers licking her heart, almost breathless! The disciple outside the vigil saw it and ran over and asked nervously. "Sir, what happened to you?" His voice seemed to be coming from the horizon. After a long time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he broke free from that feeling. As a result, his forehead was full of cold sweat! "No...nothing..." She waved her hand, and the disciple did not seem to believe it. The result was very fast. She returned to normal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She smiled at him. Some of them said sorry. "Maybe the new practice has a little bit of a scorpion. It''s really okay, don''t worry. "" The entire Wan Jianzong, it should be only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the peak is the most approachable, and the disciple listened and laughed. "Well... if the Supreme is in need, the disciple will be outside, and a call will be made. It will be late, and the Lord will rest early!" Everyone in Wanjianzong knows that there is no valley at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there is also a need for sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and then slowly walked in. When she sat next to Yuan Zhixu, the dark crystal lamp shone on her pale face, and she was trembling with incomprehensibility, and her expression was very dignified. Her hand touched her heart again, and some feared that the feeling came quickly. If it wasn''t for the cold sweat, everything before it was like an illusion! At first, she thought that she was calculated by the night sinking, so she would have that feeling. The weakness of the soul suddenly came to her, so that she could not fight back. In the process of fighting, she would easily die. Now, she knows that this feeling of weakness is a hidden danger of her body. Once it starts to happen, it means that her time is running out! It seems that the removal of the soul of life is still sequelae. The body is more repulsive to her own life. She has gone through the world, and the soul of life has the cause and effect of the present. Now that the cause and effect cannot be eliminated, her body is like carrying With a bomb, there is a danger of explosion at any time! She has been in her life for more than two hundred years, and this life... she is completely uncertain. Before she did not happen, she was not worried at all. She always felt that time was still there, but now... she must leave as soon as possible! It is a pity that she waited for one night, and the night Shen Yuan did not come back. The next day, she helped her to guard Yuan Zhixu and went to the night Shen Yuan. Nowadays, there are many people in Wanjian. In the eyes of others, she has already mastered the legendary resurrection, and it is necessary to be low-key. But on her way to the Frost Palace, suddenly a gust of wind blew, her body inexplicably felt a cold, and then waited for that cold, she would be fine. Just as she frowned, the happy man who came to Wan Jianzong gave her a sudden stop. "Little friend, are you calling Yuanchu?" Happy people look at the smile, and there is no malice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I mentioned in my heart that I was very happy. "Predecessors are polite, I don''t know how my predecessors searched for me. What are you told me?" Xiaoyao scattered people heard the words, round fat face, smiles a little embarrassed. "I am looking for you... Naturally for the resurrection, now everyone is guessing that you have mastered this secret! And I...need it!" Chapter 457 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a dim sum, and it was misunderstood. Others were obsessed with the face of Wan Jianzong and did not dare to come to her, but the three great powers were different. The heavy Xiao is an old-fashioned man, but because it is the offering of Wan Jianzong, naturally there is a head to explain it. The Hechuan scattered people need not say it, and they don¡¯t have a good heart at first glance. As for this happy person... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was apologetic. "Resurrection does not exist. My mother can wake up. It is not my reason. It is her personal creation." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not lie. She was really unable to do anything at the time. If it was not the inexplicable force in her body that saved her mother, her mother was already dead. She feels that this power should be related to her experience in the ghost town... At the beginning, she divided her own merits and demerits, in exchange for many opportunities for reincarnation of the undead. Although this is helping people, it will not improve their merits. After all, the other side is the body of the undead, even if they have the merits of returning, they should wait until they succeed in the birth. Unexpectedly, there are still rewards. Their most sincere blessing to her is to give back. It is the kind of power that is condensed by good thoughts, such as the light, successfully resurrected the rain, and if she let her come again, she should not be able to do it, so she said that this is her own creation. Xiaoyao scattered people obviously have some unbelief, white fat face, he tried to open his eyes. "Little doll, I am not malicious. If you want to hide this kind of method, the last thing is the Wan Jianzong..." He said again, "And I believe that even if there is a resurrection, the conditions will certainly be difficult to achieve. You don''t have to worry about what will cause confusion to the world after it is released to the public. I really need it, no matter how hard it is, I want to resurrect a person... I will give you a satisfactory reward! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. "Let''s do it. I will discuss it with the head of the head. Isn''t it a day after two days? He will give you a reply." Because the previous head also said this, the Yuan was used as a shield. Xiaoyao scattered people are somewhat embarrassed, mainly because he feels that Wan Jianzong can give them an account, but he will not tell the truth... However, he is not too difficult to be a little girl. In the end, he only said, "Let''s do it, but please ask me about my proposal. I won''t treat you badly! And one thing I can remind you, before I saw Hechuan. The guy¡¯s sneaky cloth is under a big bang, and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s. You have to pay attention.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to him, and his heart was inexplicably tight. Then he nodded and thanked him. "Thank you for your seniors." After bidding farewell to the happy people, the Yuan Dynasty always felt that there was a strange feeling in the body, but she did not think much and continued to move forward. But when she walked to a woods, there wasn''t a Wan Jianzong disciple around her, and the chill on her body suddenly increased! "who is it?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally realized that it was inappropriate. Someone wanted to win her? Maybe not a win, but another sinister sorcerer! "Hey?" The other party seemed to be a bit strange to find him at the beginning, but it didn''t matter if he found out, he snorted. "The little girl is very alert..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound of suddenly screaming in the sea, and it was a stiff! It is the voice of the Hechuan scattered person! He is actually in her knowledge of the sea, what does he want to do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that Hechuan¡¯s consciousness was swimming in her body. For the sake of reason, the gap between her and his cultivation, if he didn¡¯t want to be discovered by her, she couldn¡¯t find it, and even the other party really wanted to take it. She is not able to stop her. But after all, she is not a general outrage. Her magical skills can devour the spirit of the other party. But when the other party is too strong, she is also vulnerable to reflexion, so she carefully converges the magic power at this time, and does not let the other party discover. "Little girl is so cool and cool..." The unintentional laughter sounded in her mind, and the other side looked for something, seemingly looking for something. "Yuanli? Where did you hide it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not understand what he was talking about. She forced herself to relax and facilitate a better ambush. "What power? I don''t know." "There is less garlic!" Hechuan seems to think that he could not resist him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he did not cover it. "It''s the power that you used to resurrect your mother last time! Others have little knowledge, don''t know, but I can understand, that is Yuanli! You better come over quickly, but you can suffer less!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect this person to know what her mysterious power was! She couldn''t help but ask, "What is Yuanli?" At this time, she stood on the incomprehensible forest path. Hechuan controlled her to sit down, and she also set up an enchantment around her. This time, even if she saw her, she would not dare to come and disturb. On their own. Then, she listened to Hechuan while looking for it, while she whispered, "Ghosts know what it is, but... Yuan Li is good at the beginning, all the bitterness, the sin of the world, and where does you come from? This kind of good thing, however, it is mine now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. "So you don''t want to win me, but you want this power? If so, I am willing to cooperate with you, as long as you leave me a life!" Hechuan has no doubt about him. After all, he was so big at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now he has an absolute advantage. If there is anything to be afraid of, she will not marry her first, and will kill again. So he smiled happily. "Okay! As long as you are jealous, I will leave you a little life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I seemed to believe it, and then whispered, "What is the power you want, what is the use? Because I really don''t know where the power is, I may know if you say it." She looks quite peaceful. Hechuan said with some impatientness, "Yuan Li is a gentle external force that can be absorbed by the soul. If you do not absorb it, then it must be hidden somewhere in your body. For your use! And I stuck in the late stage of the combination, because I have done too much evil, I dare not rob, but when I absorb your strength, I am not afraid. The strength of your body is so strong that it will help me to pass it! ¡± For the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty, I knew that there is a kind of power in this world that can be used to eliminate sin. The ridiculous thing is that this person does not accumulate himself, but wants to plunder her. He should look for "Yuan Li" for a long time, otherwise he will not find out at a glance that the light that emerges from her is what it is. She thought about it, then closed her eyes to find the strength of her body. According to this person, Yuanli should be the best force. Many people wholeheartedly blessed her, so they accumulated this kind of warmth. power. Chapter 458 Her consciousness sneaked into the sea of ??knowledge, and then she "sees" that there are countless **** of light flying by her side. Hechuan seems to realize that he was looking for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he is silent and does not speak. Finally, I found it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the deepest part of her knowledge of the sea... She opened her eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. It was not enough. Hechuan also found Yuanli along her. This kind of good power, when it was warm yellow light, was like a little sun in her body. . ...... According to each person who has done evil, there will be a scale of evil spirits in his soul, and one more evil will be done. Whenever there is a robbery, it will naturally be cleared by heaven, even if it is accumulated. The merits can''t be avoided. Although no one can see his own soul, Hechuan believes that his own spiritual body is definitely the kind of scale. Because every time he had been robbed, he used the way of 10,000 people to sacrifice his blood. The higher he cultivated, the more people he killed, but he was never discovered. But this time, he can''t mix, even killing more people is useless. So when he found a record about Yuanli in a very old book, he was always looking for it! Only by absorbing the force can you eliminate the evil spirit scale on the human soul. As long as you swallow the Yuan force at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then in front of Tiandao, it will become a blank paper! He laughed, and the powerful ontology fluttered toward the warm yellow light of the fog! And at this time, he also revealed his true face! He said, "Idiot! Do you think I will let you go?" As he devours his strength, he sneer. "When I swallow your strength, I will take the night and let me die. After that, even the heavens will not help me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was prepared to hear this sentence and suddenly I saw it. "Do you want to win the night Shenyuan?" Hechuan, who was busy devouring Yuanli, did not notice the sound of calmness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He snorted. "Why not? He is the emperor''s grandson! And he is so young, but it is out."ÇÏÐÞ, ×Ê horror, unparalleled air! Can win this The kind of flesh is recognized by the point of census! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still wanted to ask something. He listened to Hechuan and said with a smile. "You still don''t know. Yesterday I wanted to try to win him, but it failed. What seems to protect him, he can be lucky." Yes, he is actually in front of Wan Li Say you are happy, willing to jump across the roof for you! Hahahaha! Crossing the rooftop is a good place! After he jumped, the repair was greatly reduced! It is a good opportunity for me to win! I have set up the formation below, just wait for him! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, her ears creaked, and she did not expect that she had already known about them! I did not expect this person to remember the identity and flesh of the night Shen Yuan! "Oh... don''t think that I don''t know why I heard the wind and secretly went to see what Xiao said. Isn''t that just trying to deal with me? It doesn''t matter, this body, when I get them, it is! Waiting for me to become night Shenyuan, I am the emperor''s grandson! There is a sword in hand, and maybe the whole empire is mine! Hahahaha! ¡± When he had the weakest line of defense, he sneered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Are you sure?" Hechuan did not care about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because his soul is much stronger than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If she dares to resist, it is also the result of being swallowed by him. But what he didn''t expect was that a hint of magic, suddenly surrounded him. The moment when the magic appeared, Hechuan lived, and there was no reaction between the moments. Where did this magic come from! When the magic began to devour him, he suddenly became mad, his voice was sharp, and he was incredible! "You are a fellow fellow practitioner!" At this time, there was no time to speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The difference in the strength of the soul was too great. The magic power was her last card! Sure enough, Hechuan was forced to retreat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was a good fit and soon resisted! The two men competed in the sea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the strength of Hechuan is very strong! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was magic power in hand. For a time, it was difficult to win or lose! Hechuan did not expect that he was two higher than the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was actually a way to clamp him. He gnashed his teeth and said evilly. "Death, I am looking down on you! Since you are looking for death, then I will be yours!" Outside the body, the forehead overflowed with cold sweat at the beginning of the Yuan, but the teeth resisted! In the sea, she did not weakly counterattack. "If you swallow up, I should be able to get to the realm of distraction?" "You dream!" You are competing for nothing, but you can''t see anything outside. Fortunately, there is an enchantment around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, if someone touches the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it will be terrible! On the other side, the heart of the night Shen Yuan, how can not calm down! Did the master have an accident? But now it¡¯s in Wan Jianzong... Wan Hao slammed on his forehead! "Where are you going to tie it?! This is the mother of Xiaochu!" Because the situation of Wan Yu listening to the rain is not good, so Wan Qitian will let the night Shen Yuan help her acupuncture, the night acupuncture is amazing, and even the soul, but he is now absent-minded, watching the weather Very hot! Do not concentrate on doing something, how can such a man entrust his life? Night Shen Yuan still believes that no one dares to openly discuss what to do in the beginning of the Yuan, but he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, in order to make himself feel at ease, he said. "There is a kind of pill that is good for the lady''s body, but in the master, I..." "You can''t find an excuse to go back!" Wan Hao was very alert, and then he called a young disciple. "You, you go to Xiaochu, take Ningxiang Pills. If Xiaochu asks about the night Shenyuan, you will say that I stay." He is here to take care of her mother!" The little disciple was a bit strange, but he still went, and the night Shen Yuan saw that the disciple was moving very fast. This was a little peace of mind and continued to give Wan Hao a rain. The disciple went to Yuan Zhixu, but he did not find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he thought about it, he went to look around. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been wet by cold sweat. She bites her teeth and resists. Sometimes she has the upper hand. Sometimes Hechuan has the upper hand. Hechuan has never encountered such tenacity in the early Yuan Dynasty. He tried hard to eat into the early Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty he was hiding behind a group of magical spirits. He did not dare to confront him too much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only dared to use his magic to eat away his body. Hechuan is very embarrassed. He wants to directly control the physical self-harm at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, they were all smashed down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You and I came to me and did not ask each other well. However, this is temporary. Once the Yuan first eroded his body to a certain extent, this kind of even force will be broken! But at this time, a bell is coming from far away, which makes people feel refreshed! Chapter 459 The bell was very special, and when it was in the ear, it seemed that I could still hear the music. This is the newly built doctrine of the doctrine, the deliberately placed spirit clock? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled. Isn¡¯t it true that two days later is the Da Dao? How suddenly is it ahead? Just when she thought so, knowing the sea, Hechuan laughed! "Get started, it¡¯s Han Wenguang!" He said in a gloomy way, "Do you think that we will wait for Wan Jianzong to successfully complete the Daoist ceremony, and then wait for Wan Jianzong to deal with us? Impossible! I want Wan Jianzong to take care of himself after today!" "What have you done?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he deliberately withdrew a little, giving Hechuan an illusion that her heart was unstable. It turned out that Hechuan thought it was organic, and quickly talked to continue to stimulate her! "I will not be stupid waiting for the night Shen Yuan to pick a ecliptic day to jump across the gate, my body has reached the critical point, will lead to the robbery at any time, then I will die! It¡¯s just that the hidden gods can¡¯t understand that Wan Jianzong has pressed them for so many years, so...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grasped the key. "So, you want to push the night to sink the sky, and you want to use this to discredit the Wan Jianzong so that Wan Jianzong can abdicate to the sage?!" "Yes! And now it seems that he has already shot!" Hechuan mouth is tough, in fact, my heart is very anxious! He originally thought that this little girl in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will soon be able to solve it. At that time, he will help Han Wenguang to smear the Wan Jianzong, and force the night to sink into the Yuan. If the night sinks into the wind, he will threaten him with the Yuan Yuan! Anyway, he doesn''t want this body. Is there a hostage in the early Yuan Dynasty? Is it still afraid that the night sinks into obedience? But the power of the early Yuan was beyond his expectations. He didn''t even think that he would end up in danger and he would deliberately stimulate the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You can''t see it anyway, whether it''s the fall of Wan Jianzong, or the death of the night, and the death of the girl. If the night Shen Yuan was first boarded by others, I will win you this body! Although I am not willing to be a woman. But your talent is not bad!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the channel was cold. "Who said that the night Shen Yuan will definitely jump? At the beginning, I did not jump across the gate, but still not my mother?" "How can you get married as a teacher and a disciple? How many grievances did your mother suffer? Oh! The pro-disciples of each sect of the sect must be self-destructive, not only Wan Jianzong! If Wan Jianzong repeatedly destroyed Rules, what do you serve? What''s more..." He said maliciously, "What''s more, if Wan Jianzong''s person promised, as long as he voluntarily evicted him, would he be allowed to marry you? You said he can''t jump?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not clear what was said between the night Shen Yuan and Wan Yan listening to the wind, but when I thought of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s enthusiasm for myself, maybe I would really jump, just to complete her and Wan Jianzong¡¯s face... No! She must stop him! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan had several needles and felt uneasy. Finally he suddenly put down the needle. "I am worried about the master, I think she has an accident!" When he said that he got up, he was caught by Wan Hao. "This is Wan Jianzong! Moreover, with her cultivation, who will let her go wrong?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did you forget the Hechuan scattered people like the enemy?" Wan Wantian suddenly stopped talking, and Shen Shenyuan opened him and said tightly, "I will take a look. If nothing happens, I will be back soon!" Wan Hao had a mouth open to stop, but at this time, a bell rang outside... Wan Hao¡¯s eyebrows are close together. ¡°What happened? Who is ringing the clock of the dojo?!¡± He walked out of the door with the night Shen Yuan, and saw the countless foreign sects under the sword, pointing to the direction of the dojo, apparently they thought that the Dadian ceremony began earlier. Night Shen Yuan blinked, then turned and went to the direction of Yuan Zhixu. There was no way for Wan Hao to wait. He told people to watch the rain and he rushed to the dojo. * Wan Hao, who is talking with the people who are talking about Xiao Xiao, hears the bells, and suddenly there is a bad feeling in my heart! It seems that this time the argumentation ceremony, those people are not playing anymore! This wave of tri-fold, he wants to see what they still want to do! When Wan Hao listened to the wind, there were many people around the dojo. Most of the Taoist friends remembered the three-day contract and did not come, but even so, there were one or two thousand curious outsiders who came over. And knocking on the clock, it really is Han Wenguang! Before Wan Hao listened to the wind and sent people to ask the people of the hidden Shenzong to leave, I did not expect that he not only did not go, but also made trouble? Seeing people almost arrived, Han Wenguang stood on the clock tower and looked down at the bustling crowd below. Among them, the other sects of the top ten sects have also come, most of them are optimistic about the eyes of the play. Han Wenguang was very proud, and they waved at them. "I must be very curious as to why I want to ring the bell. I am ringing, just to let everyone see the true face of Wan Jianzong! This sect, the Ming Dynasty is upright, in fact, the inside is decaying*, stinking bad smell! I will expose it today! ¡± The following people are dressed in a variety of costumes, and many people simply sit in the air and float in the air. One of the women with a slap in the head said, "What do you want to say, just say it! But to come up with evidence !" Han Wenguang just wanted to talk, and the hurriedly rushed to the wind, he came out, and he screamed, "Hugh is going to talk nonsense here!" He strode forward and his eyes were sharp. "Wan Jianzong does not welcome you. Please roll out Wan Jianzong immediately!" Han Wenguang saw so many people, not afraid at all, he smiled very gently, and took out a fan and shook it. "Why, this is the anger of the lord? Is it afraid that I will tell you the ugly thing of your sect?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and he was a little nervous! How does he matter? The first name of the first fairy door can also be avoided, but if the entire sect is accused by outsiders, it is a sin! And this is the arrival of Wan Hao, and he is struggling and his eyes are sharp. "What do you say with this troublemaker? Come and throw him out of Wan Jianzong!" * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan rushed to the courtyard where Yuan Zhixu was at the fastest speed, but found that the Yuan Dynasty was not at all! The disciples who took care of Yuan Zhixu did not know why the reason was not there. The night Shen Yuan was anxious, and finally there was no way to decide to go to the dojo. The inexplicable bells were absolutely ghosts, maybe the master was there! But other places can''t let go. He puts out the little white dragon and the excalibur, let them help him find it separately, and he quickly goes to the dojo. His heart is more and more uneasy, the master must have an accident! At this time, Hechuan has a little admiration for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She can actually walk with him while competing with him. Chapter 460 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved that I couldn¡¯t stay in the night. I didn¡¯t know where the strength came. I grabbed the initiative and stood up! Hechuan was not allowed to be stimulated, mobilized, or hit by something from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In her current situation, he was able to swallow her with a little madness! But the willpower of the beginning of the Yuan was terrible! She walked very slowly, did not meet people on the road, but did not give him any chance! Damn, he does not believe, this dead girl can always insist! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a sigh of relief and did not dare to relax. Her big cat eyes did not have a bit of a look. The body was like a puppet, perhaps even weaker than a puppet. Because she can''t use spiritual power, she walks step by step. According to this speed, I don''t know when I can go to the dojo. No, she must find someone to help her! * Originally, Wan Li listened to the wind and wanted to throw Han Wenguang out. Who knows that this time Han Wenguang was prepared, and he came out from behind him a master of distraction. In addition, he incited public opinion, a pair of Wan Jianzong wanted to drive away him, is the guilty tone, Wan Hao listen to the wind in front of everyone''s face is not good to kill, then only fly on the clock to confront him! Not only him, but also a long time, heavy Xiao San people and Xiaoyao scattered people have gone up. Heavy Xiao wrinkled his eyebrows. I didn''t expect this time to talk about the Dadian so many things. These people didn''t look at it sincerely. He asked Xiaoyao to be scattered. "How come you don''t see Hechuan?" Happy doesn''t want to participate in these right and wrong, so I don''t have much to say, then they listen to Han Wenguang. "Everyone is better to be calm. During the Dadian, how bad is it to fight and kill? And Han has no other meaning. There is only one thing, I want to show it to everyone!" He said, he took out a tracer of pearls, just injected a touch of spiritual power into it, and the projected image inside it made everyone feel awkward! Because the above is a pair of entangled men and women, their appearance, clearly is the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan! On the screen, their clothes have faded, and in the light of the sun, there is no one else, and everyone is shocked and talks! "Isn''t that the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan? Are they not mentoring? I heard that I am still a disciple!" "...I don''t know how to shame... Is this the man of the swordsman like this?" Because before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a high-profile resurrection of a person, many people went to inquire about her identity, and even the one who knows who the night Shen Yuan is. After all, he is a young man, it is such a genius, it is difficult to ignore. So most people present are recognized when they see them! Wan Hao¡¯s face is red! He quickly stepped forward and knocked out the trace beads in the hands of Han Wenguang. "You fall! You think that looking for two people to become their way, you can plant them? You dream!" He glared at Han Wenguang''s collar with one hand, but soon there were other Zongmen''s lords who personally came forward to persuade. "The ancestors were angry and angry, right and wrong, black and white, just say it is fine, it is not beautiful..." "Yeah, this thing in the shadows of the beads, let the two children come out to explain it, don''t you know?" They seem to be persuading, but they are faintly standing on the side of Han Wenguang. I can¡¯t breathe when I listen to the wind! But he still remembers that there are so many people below. He pulled his father and forced Wan Yi to release the collar of Han Wenguang. "Father, calm down, don''t be fooled!" But Wan Hao is not reconciled, he said wickedly, "This is definitely not a small beginning!" As feared by the night Shen Yuan, he was afraid that what happened before the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would not be easy to explain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Han Wenguang did not know that he felt that the two people had been together for so long, and maybe they had already gone to bed. After all, they faced their favorite people every day. Which man can bear it? Therefore, when Hechuan passed the message that the night Shen Yuan asked for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they immediately gave up the original poisoning plan and thought of such an easier way! There is such "evidence" in it, and it will come to the night, and there is a mouth that can¡¯t be said! Sure enough, his retrospective beads were taken out, and many people looked at the eyes of others in Wan Jianzong and became subtle. Although they know that this kind of thing can be faked, but people have a strange mind, especially such a hot news! Han Wenguang shook his fan and sneered. "Are you saying that it is not? Evidence? Is the woman holding the palace sand still in the picture? Or is the imperial emperor Sun Yuanyang still there?" His words made Wan Hao listen to the wind and could not answer. He didn''t know Xiaochu. After all, who would go to see the woman? As for the night Shen Yuan... The empire is said to have been married very early. After he was recognized, there is no... Wan Hao listened to the wind and turned into a blue! At this time, the night Shen Yuan is finally here! He heard the question far away, although he did not know the cause and effect, but when he appeared, those people looked at the eyes of the play and let him guess seven or eight. But these are not the most important. He teleported forward and asked coldly, "What about the master? Where did you take her?" When Wan Wan¡¯s weather disappeared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly became anxious. ¡°Do you dare to do it in Wan Jianzong?!¡± If the hidden gods really do this kind of thing, then there is no need to look at any face, and it is better to fight directly! At this time, Han Wenguang was also somewhat annoyed. How did the Hechuan scattered person still not appear? He is a fit-time monk, shouldn''t he be taken by a little girl? He thought a lot in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the face. He said to the night, "I don''t know where she is, but you come just right. You said that you and your master, it happened long ago. And?!" His questioning, let everyone gather their sights on the night Shen Yuan! At night, where is the mood for playing this kind of trick with them? He has not found a master yet! Fortunately, at this time, the micro-born and the night exquisite came, they also took the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they fell into a coma, and they took a step forward and said seriously. "Hey, you, the disciple meets the Yuan Zun on the road, she seems to have been attacked!" The night Shen Yuan quickly took over the early Yuan, and probed the veins and found that she was just exhausted. This was relieved, and then he stared at Han Wenguang with a bad look. The coldness in it was chilling! "Is it what you did? It was you, let the Hechuan old road attack her?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly appeared safe and sound, and Han Wenguang was a little panicked! Is that Hechuan dead? Why did the Yuan Dynasty appear like this, should she not be taken hostage? Waste, even a female doll can not control? ! When Wan Wan saw the weather, he quickly took the Yuan to the side to cultivate, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not really exhausted. She is still fighting with Hechuan! Chapter 461 Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was almost countered by Hechuan Old Road. This will be more intense, so it will be stunned on the surface, because she can''t tell a little God to wake up! Han Wenguang¡¯s aggressiveness, and the Hechuan, which was cultivated as a high-strength, obviously enemies, was burned in the night, and was originally in the territory of Wan Jianzong. As a disciple, he should not be more prostitute and forcibly, but now he has restrained Can''t live with yourself! "Sword is coming!" As he summoned, the sword received the induction and flew toward him like a whirlwind! Everyone feels a murderous approach, and then quickly escapes! The black streamer blade left a small tornado in the air, and was held by the night Shenyuan. Everyone only felt that the flash of the sword of the night Shen Qiang was flashing, and then the whole person was different! He looked coldly at Han Wenguang, and his hair was white and windless. The people around him were subconsciously retreating, and Han Wenguang was taken by the murderous murderer. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s thin lips whispered, and sneered, ¡°From now on, my identity is the emperor¡¯s grandson, what do you want to say, come to me!¡± His statement can be said to be a big reversal! If he is a disciple of Wan Jianzong, this identity is naturally crushed by other people present, but now he is the sole heir of the empire, and the status can be different! Han Wenguang was smothered by the murderousness of the night Shen Yuan, and he sank his face and bite his teeth. "How about the Imperial Emperor Sun? Since it has become a disciple of Xianmen, then you should follow the rules of the Immortal! You still retain the status of mentoring and apprenticeship, and you have nothing to do with your master. This is even a saying! You are ignorant. !" The night Shen Yuan hooked his lips and laughed, and the style was on the top, as if he was proud of the world. "No media match? I have a love with the master. I am coming back this time, just to get rid of the teacher, so I will marry her!" Night Shen Yuan must not deny it, unless he does not want to cross the road in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or he will face himself in the future, but it does not matter if he admits. He definitely does not allow these people to pour dirty water on the master! Everyone is in awe! I really like it, the image before that may be true... Han Wenguang sneered, "Is it a love affair? You want to say that I am lying? That is the content of the shadow beads, everyone has seen it!" At this time, Shen Shenyuan didn''t have to ask, he knew what was in the shadowing bead. He laughed and said to the wind that he had already stayed aside. "Hey, please ask me to find a river stove." What?" The Shanghe stove is not a serious thing. It is something that someone wants to use when picking up a boy and a girl. When you listen to the wind, you don¡¯t have it, but when you hear the night, you can go to the river, he can Guessing seven seven eight eight eight, suddenly looked at the night Shen Yuan. For so many years, this kid has really resisted... Han Wenguang also feels uneasy, isn''t that really the case? If so, he is openly framed, the situation is not good! No, impossible! Is Shen Yuan not a man this night? The men and women in the empire are open. He has been in the empire for a few years and will be restrained? Don''t be self-defeating! In the end, a Taoist friend who provided the show provided Shanghe furnace. Others looked at him with strange eyes. He quickly retorted, "This is what I came to, but I have not had time to sell it!" His desire to cover up, if it is usually will lead to ridicule, but now, who still manages him? A large bronze enamel furnace was held in front of the night Shen Yuan. He directly sacrificed a drop of blood into it, and then the small stove glowed red. As a result, the red light became brighter and more glaring. People are watching! This is a pure physique with pure blood! Such a very strong physique, the most need for women to reconcile, this night Shen Yuan actually resisted, or Yuan Yang body! This makes the eyes of the young girl not seeing him hot, for no reason, if there is such a *dao friends, * the effect is twice the result with half the effort! Not to mention that he is also outstanding, and his identity is detached! Everyone said that they were very surprised, only Han Wenguang was ashamed! How is this possible? This is simply... Then the night Shen Yuan will lift the sword! In his eyes, he did not hide his meaning, but his tone was a bit ridiculous! "Let me think about how to deal with you? False evidence filthy Huangfu, but also want to use me to discredit Wan Jianzong? The majesty of the royal family is inviolable! I will kill you, you have nothing to say!" Han Wenguang was completely panicked, but he did not want people around Wan Jianzong to approach him. It¡¯s strange to blame him for a bad move. Originally, he wanted to make the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth difficult to argue, and then led to the event of listening to the rain in the past, to prove that Wan Jianzong was a land of dirt and dirt! Wan Jianzong lost his big face, and he couldn¡¯t understand the trouble of finding someone who ¡°debunked the facts¡±. He could completely step on the face of Wan Jianzong in front of so many people and shake away! In the future, I will push the waves back to the ground, saying that Wan Jianzong has a private resurrection, covering the devil''s head, etc. Anyway, so many people have seen it. When Wan Jianzong is arguing, there is only abdication under the pressure to let Yin! But don''t want such a good opportunity, there is no way to be inexplicable! Night Shen Yuan will not give him another chance. In the moment when Han Wenguang retreats, he will kill him directly! But he was stopped by an ancestor of the hidden gods! The little old man was a little embarrassed. "His Royal Highness, this is the matter of Xianmen. You better not to participate, otherwise you will fight, the old man can ignore your identity!" He is the late part of the gods. In general, the person who is cultivated is a dead man! But the night is not heavy, he is more murderous, and the hands of the sword are a little excited. "Don''t you dare to do it to me? Then you can''t kill you!" This time, the original thing was that the hidden gods had caught the handle, but they had to add more snakes, so they lost the opportunity, but now they are different. The hidden **** Zongming knows that the identity of the night Shen Yuan is still working on him. They are reasonable, now It became a party that was unreasonable. The melee and the Xiaoyao people are not involved. Once they participate, this matter will be even more troublesome. Wan Yan listens to the battle circle surrounded by the wind, and at this time, Shen Shenyuan has already played against the little old man. ! Awkward aura collision, so that everyone''s energy is far from the crowd! Seeing that Shen Shenyuan has crossed a big realm and still does not fall into the wind, the war of Wan Li listening to the wind has also been ignited! After he surrounded the battle circle, he said to the people, "This is a private matter of Wan Jianzong! Please also do not intervene, or it is a collusion with the hidden gods, and I am an enemy of Wan Jianzong!" It is difficult for everyone to intervene. After all, not everyone can get out of it. This level of combat can not be seen on a low level. It seems that this time, the hidden gods kicked the iron plate! Chapter 462 After the melee, it didn''t last long. After all, it was the territory of Wan Jianzong. There were not many people brought by the hidden gods. Except for the old man who was stopped by the night, other people were not afraid. In the end, Wan Hao listened to the wind and shocked other people, and Wan Hao came to help the night Shen Yuan. With the help of Wan Haotian, the other old man was beaten and defeated! During the melee, the night Shen Yuan looked a little surprised and looked at the sky, and did not seem to think that he would come to help him. Wan Hao noticed the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and snorted, "Don''t think that I will help you to be with you and Xiaochu! After this, I will pack you again!" Night Shen Yuan mouth corners slightly tilted, then start more stern! He and Wan Qitian two add up, but it is not as simple as one plus one and two, and other people in Yu Weibo originally thought that this melee would be played for a while. Who knows that it will soon end, and the whole doctrine was beaten. The pits were smashed, and the people of the hidden gods were arrested. Even the little old man in the late part of the distraction was cut off by the night Shen Yuan, and his heart was unwilling to be ruined. This kind of expansion was not thought of by Han Wenguang, but after playing a game, his mind was also awakened a lot. He screamed, "Why, do you want to kill people without killing?", I admit that I forged evidence. But the night Shen Yuan and his master are private, he personally admitted it! You can lock me up, can you block the mouth of the world?!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and was a little annoyed to bring these people to the custody. It is impossible to kill. As mentioned before, each sect is enshrined with many ancestors who are not born. If you don¡¯t know the strength of the other party, kill the other¡¯s lord, unless it is two sects. There must be a dead battle, otherwise it will not be like that. The only thing that can be done is to torture them and let the hidden gods spend a lot of money. Don''t look at Han Wenguang''s arrogance. If he really fights with Wan Jianzong, he will not dare, so he will use some means of indiscriminate use to force Wan Jianzong to give up the position of Xianmen. . After those people were taken away, the scene was quieted down. Wan Yan listened to the wind and knew that among those who watched the drama, there must be a collusion with Han Wenguang, but there is no way, no matter whether it is a "required" resurrection. Surgery, or the beginning of Xiaochu and Obuchi, and even the identity of Yuan Xu, Wan Jianzong needs to give everyone an account, but I do not know, how to explain it. At this time, the night Shen Yuan has already gone to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The slightest look of the early Yuan Dynasty made him very distressed, but she did not wake up. She did not have to face these things, he would do everything, give She is a future. Looking at the interaction between the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan Dynasty, a woman with a flowering branch sat in the petals of the clouds, flying in the air, and condescending. "Wan Wan brother, that Han Wenguang is guilty of poison, but he is right. This time, there are so many things about the Dadian, is Wan Jianzong supposed to give us an explanation?" What she said was the female patriarch of Yan Fangzong. She was glamorous, and the contemptuous eyes stared straight at the night. She is a good man who does not believe that there is any single-mindedness in the world. This night, Shen Yuan¡¯s performance is not that he is not embarrassed, and he does not know that he knows the consequences. Will he not turn back? Thinking so, her smile is a bit contemptuous. Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan, just want to talk, see the night Shen Yuan straight up. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan, he lay on the soft couch that he had taken out, as if he didn''t know anything, and the night Shen Yuan faced all kinds of different eyes, and he bent down and bowed. "The friends of the Xianmen Road are polite, and the younger generations are Shen Yuanyuan. Today, in front of you, there is something to announce." Seems to be aware of what the night Shen Yuan wants to say, Wan Haotian reached out to stop him, but was stopped by the night Shen Yuan with his eyes. He has admitted in public that he likes the master, and even if he is guilty, he will do his best. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to wait any longer! He wants to be together with the bright and bright beginnings of the Yuan Dynasty. After thinking about it for many years, he just remembers the sweet waits of these years, and his heart is sweet and embarrassing, and all this will end! He only wants to be able to accept himself after the day, and he can abandon the identity of "teachers and apprentices" and be able to stand up to her. "I know that in your heart, there must be a lot of things you want to know, such as resurrection, such as the devil that has appeared before. These two points, Wan Jianzong will give you an explanation, and what I want to say at this time is me and me. Master''s business!" Originally, this kind of obscurity should be clarified by the night Shen Yuan, and everyone''s faces were different. At this time, an old man dressed as a priest flew out and snorted. "It¡¯s really what the old man has seen! When can this kind of thing that makes people feel bad, can you get it on the table?" When she said this, Wan Jianzong did not respond, and the cold eyes of the night Shen Yuan fell on her. "The old man is cautious! The younger generation sincerely told, but will not let anyone down! I stand here, although it is a disciple of Wan Jianzong, it is the emperor! The most important thing, my feelings for her, never What awkward thing!" The night Shen Yuan first is sincere and sincere, this will be tough, so that the old man touched a nose, she is also a powerful person, originally could not be countered, but can think of the identity of the night Shen Yuan, she again Resist, only snorted and did not speak again. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s back is very straight, standing on the clock, facing the eyes of the Quartet, he is not humble, even if there are traces left by the battle, but the look has been restored to calm. "I admit, I fell in love with my master." His formal, imperial sentence made everyone stunned! One side of the micro-life is looking at him with an incredible look, it seems that I don''t understand why the night Shen Yuan did this. Xianmen is more traditional, many things are shy to the mouth, normal love must be hidden, not to mention this kind of unrequited love. If they are ordinary, they heard that the apprentice fell in love with the master, and they must show a scornful look, but now, the night Shen Yuan told them that he is in love! The purely extreme feelings have greatly affected their values. For a moment, they don¡¯t know how to look at it. The night-stained white clothes hunted in the wind. He was like a god''s face, and there was blood on the stains. The phoenixes on the tails of the eyes were restrained and solemn. It was very serious. Seeing that everyone has stopped. After discussion, he continued. "I know that this is a big problem in Xianmen. I also know that many seniors in the room can''t agree with it. I even think that I am smearing the sword." Chapter 463 "But I don''t know what to do. I was caught off guard by myself. But no feelings are wrong. Even if it is wrong, I will be here and correct it in person." He swept the audience and seriously said, "I am willing to eject the teacher in the way of Xianmen, and then I will marry the master as the emperor. I am going to say it in person. I hope everyone will be a witness. I am dissatisfied and vent my rush." "Say well!" Yan Fangzong''s female lord was the first to applaud, but the eyes were hidden a bit of ridicule. "You have the courage and responsibility, this seat is very appreciated, but you know how to do it from the expulsion of the division? It is not just to talk about it..." Generally speaking, the pro-disciple disciple who has passed the Zongmen inheritance and focused cultivation, and thinks that he has to be expelled from the division, must be abolished! Wan Jianzong heard that he would be a little human, but if he jumped from the cross gate, he could only look at God''s will. If you are lucky, you may just drop a big realm. If you are not lucky, you may directly destroy most of the repairs. Then Die in the secret of Tongtian. But for the practitioners, repairing a small realm is like cutting meat, not to mention the fact that the unknown is likely to die. Everyone also thought of this heavy, and they all looked at the night Shen Yuan with the eyes of the optimistic drama, and then an old man said. "Since the eviction of the division is to abolish the cultivation, this can not be avoided because you are the emperor!" Someone echoed, "Yes! This must be persisted! Otherwise, those pro-disciples will enjoy the sacred growth of the Zongmen, but in the end they will not want to contribute to the Zongmen. They will go out of the division and the whole fairy door will be chaotic!" Everyone, you say a word, I seem to want to force the night to sway across Tianmen, and want to see him temporarily repent, and hit his face. However, Wan Hao listened to the wind but could not bear it. It was as if he couldn¡¯t bear to live up to the rain and he was deeply affectionate to Yuan Zhixu. Now he sees that Zhou Shenyuan is so openly harassed and criticized. But he did not speak, he was dragged by the sky. They had a bad rule for the light rain. If they were bad again, they had nothing to do with them, but what about the other disciples of Wan Jianzong? They are innocent, but they are in vain to be pointed. At this time, the fierce battle in the early Yuan Dynasty! She woke up anxiously and couldn''t wake up! Hechuan "see" to Han Wenguang was arrested, and "seeing" to the heavy Xiao San people disappeared, apparently sent to arrest him! At present, the parties have completely tore their faces, and the night Shenyuan has become his last way out. There must be no loss! In order to defeat the beginning of the Yuan, he kept rumbling to stimulate her. "See you? You can''t stop it! So many people are forcing, and even if you don''t want to jump, you have to jump!" As long as he jumps, the spiritual source that I set up will reverse! No matter how many repairs he has made in the process of his whereabouts, as long as he enters the law, he can''t break free! And once my formation is activated, I will continue to swallow his power. Even if you drag me, he will be sucked and killed by the formation. Forever, you will not be able to walk through the sky! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was really anxious! Under her eyelids, her eyes turned slightly, but at this time, the night Shen Yuan did not find out. too slow! So little bit of engulfing the soul of Hechuan, when and how can she get back the initiative of the body? At this point she only hopes that the night Shen Yuan does not jump, but she knows that the situation is not what she can control! She can''t be distracted at all. Just after a soul is unstable, she has been countered by Hechuan. She must be calm and calm! In the face of the cynicism of everyone, the night Shen Yuan smiled and listened, and finally said very calmly. "I know." His words made those people all stop the words, night Shen Yuan knows? Then he risked repairing or even dying, but also self-deported. I was quiet when I was around, maybe I didn¡¯t see someone who was so stupid in the night! After all, he is so talented, his identity is so high, there are artifacts, and his appearance is also very outstanding. Such a person, if there is no woman, but for a woman to jump across the Tianmen, is this crazy? ! No one understands the idea of ??the night Shen Yuan. If they think that the night Shen Yuan likes his master, now he feels that he is stupid! At this time, someone asked uneasily, "You want to jump across the gate, but if you die in the heavens, will the empire find us trouble?" This question is also a question that many people want to ask. Night Shen Yuan smiled lightly. "You can rest assured that this point, I will leave my mind, say clearly, and most importantly, I will never die!" He has confidence in his own strength. He can only hurt people below the fit period. Although he is only out of the game, he is convinced that he will not be hurt by his anger. His self-confidence is arrogant in the eyes of others. If he does not stay overnight, Shen Yuan decides himself. What else can they say? There is a highly respected old man riding a crane and asking some questions. "It seems that Xiaoyou has already thought about everything, but why should it be widely publicized?" This kind of thing, there are a few people to witness it, after all, the mentoring and appeasement is not so bad, why do you want this high-profile? I really can''t figure it out. The night Shen Yuan smiled, and his ink fluttered. The blood stain on his face was like the red plum in the white snow, which made his face of Qing Jun dye a few evil spirits. "Because I don''t want to hear anything that smashes my master." His voice is very calm, but it is clearly ringing in everyone''s ear. "If I only found a few witnesses, then I did it. Most people who want to maliciously hurt Wan Jianzong will still take my master." . If I don''t advertise it, I will have some people with ulterior motives to use my master to smash her mother. Some filthy words, I don''t want anyone to use it on my master, she is not wrong, she saved me, taught me, gave me the future, gave me everything I want, and I want her now, it is me Greed, I hope everyone knows this. ¡± His gentle words made everyone silent. Although the cultivation of the fairyland was not as feudal as the secular, but because the women were very high, the patriarchal still existed. They did not expect that in the first year of life, they would see a man. Do this for a woman. If he is just a normal man, and he is still noble in the early Yuan Dynasty, they may still understand it. Obviously, no matter whether it is an individual or an identity, it is impossible to meet... Not only they, but even Wanshou and Wanshao can''t express their current feelings. If they said that they were angry because they liked Xiaochu at night, but now, after seeing the practice of night Shenyuan, Only the movement is left. Chapter 464 The child is very clear, because of the light rain, Wan Jianzong and what kind of blows they have suffered, so he wants to do everything best under the premise of getting a small beginning. He will publicly announce this, but he does not want to Let this matter become the handle of others attacking Wan Jianzong... Wan Hao listened to the wind and secretly thought. Sure enough, he listened to the night Shen Yuan again stressed. "This is not the case of Wan Jianzong, nor the master, it is me, I am too greedy, and I am willing to be responsible for my greed." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one word at a time, "I want to be evicted from the division, everyone can witness for me, I will not die, I will come back to marry her." Although I am an imperial person, I am willing to solve this problem in the way of the fairy door. Now that you have established the rules, as long as I have done what you ask for, you must also keep your promises. ¡± He said that he blinked. "If I jumped down, it was white. Like everyone else, I have the qualification to marry her." If someone still says something about this matter and violates the rules in the future, then I will not be polite! The empire is far from this, but dare to insult her, though far away! ¡± His words were first praised by the Emperor Fang Fang! "Good!" The female lord''s red lips screamed and said loudly, "I am arguing that Fang Zong is here, as long as you dare to jump across the rooftop, you can come back alive, and whoever you want to marry, even if you are a man, I am Fang Zongzong. No one will dare to talk too much!" Night Shen Yuan Xiao smiled and saluted her away. "Thank you for your ancestor." In the crowd, another five-and-three-thick monk also said, "You are very good! Full of the men! As long as you say it, the people of my refining class are absolutely not the best!" "Yes, I am also Yangzong!" "My Xuanyuan School is also!" More and more responsiveness made the heart of the Yuan Dynasty sink into the valley. Most of them are famous and decent, and they are not able to cross the gate. They will never think that the old monster of Hechuan will give up the body of his own body and repair the body of the night. The trap has already been set, but she can''t open her mouth. Instead, Hechuan is in her knowledge of the sea. laugh! "Do you want to continue to resist? If there is no way I can disarm, after he jumps, there will be no chance to come up again! Then, you and I will take a step back, as long as you don''t continue to swallow me, I will leave. You can also stop the night Shen Yuan, how?" He sounded very tempting, but he didn''t dare to gamble at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! They are now evenly matched, she is very worried that she will retreat, the other side will immediately seize the opportunity to counterattack! When she is not careful, she will be swallowed up, along with the power in her body! But those around you are very appreciative of the night-sinking and bright-shouldered approach! Although the mentoring and dating will still make them feel unacceptable, but the rules are the rules, since the evictor is not a Zongmen! Whenever Wan Jianzong accepts this son-in-law, what else can they say? That is their family business! Moreover, the night Shen Yuan is such a force to bear, to preserve the reputation of the Zongmen, the practice of maintaining women is very popular! Most people have a hot mind and support it! When they think about it afterwards, they will feel crazy! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s sight was swept away, and finally fell on Wan Qi¡¯s weather. He wanted to force his way to express his feelings. He didn¡¯t want to have twists and turns. He wanted to be with the master immediately! He wants to marry her! On the face of Wan Sitian''s thin face, his eyes were still sharp. He looked at the night Shen Yuan, and because the night Shen Yuan had to put him together at this last moment, he secretly laughed. Finally he shook his head and finally made up his mind again! He said, "After you are evicted from the division, if you are willing to marry you, I will agree with your parents!" This sentence makes the night Shen Yuan greatly happy! His eyes suddenly brightened, but the heart of the early Yuan suddenly sank! At night, Shen Shenyuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, she was lucky. Fortunately, she is now in a coma. He does not want her to see the next picture. She just needs to wait for him to marry her. He took a deep look at the beginning of the Yuan, and then revealed a very open smile. "Then please call the door and open the cross gate!" So many people witness, it is just an opportunity! Fortunately, Wan Jianzong is not like the Zongmen. The apprentice is evicted from the division. He needs to be a master. He personally dismisses his repairs. This is a dangerous place for others, but for him, It is the door of hope! Has been forced to this stall, Wan Hao listened to the wind will not insist, nodded. "Well, this seat opens Tianmen, and I invite you to be a witness!" He also relieved, since the night Shen Yuanquan tried to preserve the reputation of Wan Jianzong and did this step, whether it was for the beginning of the small or for the Wan Jianzong, he had to appreciate. Therefore, he intends to wait for more remedies for the night Shen Yuan, hoping that he will not have an accident... The Hengtian Tianmen is not far from here. It can be said that it is very close. Many people have followed. After all these years, it is the first time that such a thing has happened. I don''t know if Shen Yuan has a bit of ability in the night, can you cross the Tianmen and Tongtian secrets. Tens of thousands of people are sitting on the implements and flying to a very high cliff! The stone wall of the cliff is blue, and no trees grow. On the steep mountain, only one stone gate stands. When the door is closed, everyone has no feeling, but when the door is slowly opened by the wind, the surroundings are immediately different! I saw Wanren listening to the wind standing alone in front of the blue stone facade. He did not expect that in his lifetime, there would be a time to open the door. I still remember when I was a child, I heard that the elders had said that it had never been opened since it was repaired for a long time. When the ancestors started the mountain, they said that this door was used to block the suffocation and was used for punishment. It¡¯s gone. With this feeling, he pushed his hands to both sides! More and more hurricanes blow through the door, some repaired to low, and quickly the device to withstand. And the night Shen Yuanyi did not turn back, he finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan, he was ready to step into the Tianmen! But at this time, his sleeves were suddenly caught! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I woke up! She slowly sat up, opened her mouth and tried to say, "Don''t go..." She originally wanted to say, don''t go, there are traps! However, her soul was dragged down by Hechuan, so that when she said two words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes again, as if she was exhausted. Night Shen Yuan saw the appearance of the beginning of the Yuan, and there was some anxiety in his heart. He guessed that the old road in Hechuan had hurt her, but it didn''t matter. When he came back, he would join her to find the guy and find a way to get rid of him! Chapter 465 But now that he has already reached this position, he can''t retreat, so he is in the eyes of the public, bowing his head and kissing the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty. "When I come back, Master." "...I am going to marry you soon!" He smiled at the corner of his mouth, and turned around in the hurricane that forced people to open their eyes, so that he did not see the tears from the beginning of the Yuan. At this time, Xiao Xiao flew back, and whispered in the ears of Wan Hao, "The Hechuan has escaped. I followed the atmosphere left by him and went back to the aristocracy. But I couldn¡¯t tell the direction and I came back." Wan Hao listens to the wind, where is the mood to Guanhe? His eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan, not knowing if he was doing the right thing or doing it wrong. However, it was found that the pace of the night Shen Yuan was so easy. It seemed that he was not doing a dangerous thing, but he was looking forward to a happy event. Yes, the night Shen Yuan is expecting, urgent! He is not worried about suffocation at all, nor is he worried about the secrets of the sky. He believes that his strength, arrogance and secrets will never be able to trap him! Perhaps this place is a formidable death for others, but for him, it is hope and a turning point! Under the eyes of everyone, he did not hesitate to walk across the door to the cliff, hunter hunting, his eyes are not fear of the unknown, but the expectation of the future! Master, if you are your apprentice, you can never have a bright and upright self, then let me personally break this master! He thought, jumping and jumping! "Do not¡­¡­" At the moment when the mind was unstable, Hechuan struggled to counterattack! At this moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes opened again, suddenly like the wind, through the Tianmen, and jumped along with the night Shenyuan! "Little beginning!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and other people were shocked, but want to stop it is already late, can only watch the pink-blue dress disappear quickly! Great! They originally thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so good, at least not because of the night Shenyuan, but what a terrible move! But what they didn''t expect was that just like the force of force, even sitting in the early Yuan Dynasty, this will suddenly erupt! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also a moment of jumping, and Hechuan was completely swallowed up! Originally, Hechuan still had the upper hand. At the moment of being swallowed up by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could hardly believe it! "Why! I am obviously stronger than you!" The sharp voice disappeared, and it was full of incredible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes stared at the figure falling rapidly below, only sighing and saying something. "Because you, there are no people who want to protect." Night Shen Yuan did not know that the beginning of the Yuan jumped down, and the hurricane smashed his body and tore his soul! Sure enough, as he expected, those airflows hurt him, but it was not too big. He even fell out of repairs, and at most it fell into the Golden Age. This is nothing to him. He has time to come back. There was a blood mark on his white coat. It was a trace of the hurricane. He seemed to be smashed, but his heart was surprisingly quiet. Closed his eyes, in the middle of the night, he seems to recall the time when he was just instructed. At that time, the master took him to the sea and swirled. She held him and led all the lightning to himself. She still said in his ear that this time it was not ready, it will not be next time. That was the first time he realized the taste of being protected... In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was sweet, and the pain of the bones seemed to have disappeared a lot. At this time, he suddenly felt warm! Night Shen Yuan opened his eyes incredulously, and then saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes and held him hard! In order to catch up with him, she disregarded the hurricane and accelerated the fall. The result was a stronger suffocation. Even after she swallowed Hechuan, the repair had already reached the late stage of the sputum, but it was still scarred! Night Shen Yuan was shocked, "Master?! You..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and kissed his lips! In the sharp wind, her heartbeat is very fast! She didn''t know where she came from to fight against Hechuan, and she didn''t even know why she didn''t want to jump. The only thing she remembered was the smile that was difficult to suppress when the night Shen Yuan turned away. He jumped with full expectation and joy, with a deep affection for her. - And what can she do? She did not dare to respond to him, her life is not controlled by her, so she can not give him a promise, she can not even say the word love. Before that, she can still face her death very calmly, because in her opinion, she earns every day here, is the lucky gift of heaven! But now, she seems to be greedy... That''s it, since she can''t promise him, but at least to accompany him, isn''t it? Under such thoughts, the last trace of the Buddha''s hand-shadowed mantra disappeared, her senses suddenly became strong, and she clearly heard the heartbeat of the night Shen Yuan! At night, Shen Shenyuan hugged her. At this time, he couldn''t ask why he had to jump down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He could only try to avoid those hurricanes falling on her, but in this way, he equaled one person to bear the penalty of two people, those The hurricane rips his body more painfully! It¡¯s faster to fix it! But in his heart, he remembered the beginning of the Yuan and refused to let her suffer a bit of damage. He said that if he is there, she must not be hurt! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his subconscious protection. His lips were still against him, but his mouth was upturned. There were crystal tears in the air, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I held the night Shen Yuan, and my heart secretly thought that this time, she would guard him. In the process of rapid drop, the night Shen Yuan had long discovered that he could not open the space and could not use the implement. Seeing that the ground is getting closer and closer, he has no choice but to use the Excalibur * Cliff Stone Wall as a buffer! I saw a strong sparkle! The harsh cracking sound rang in the ear, and the speed of the night sinking in the early days of the Yuanyuan was still very fast. In the end, the Shenyuan Tigers were torn apart, and the speed of their fall slowly eased. The thrilling thing was that they stopped. When it comes down, it is very close to the ground! Here is the eye of the suffocating, the strong suffocating is ten times stronger than the Promise, but it is much better than the process of just falling. After all, when he fell down, he was restrained by the prohibition. He couldn''t take the instrument to withstand the penalty. But after the fall, the prohibition would be gone. Although the storage ring could not be opened, the Excalibur could be resisted. However, the night Shen Yuan is in a very bad state. After he ordered the sword to lay down the field, he was in a coma, and he was covered in blood, and the wound recovered very slowly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and found that his cultivation had fallen to Jin Dan. Because of his arrogance, his cultivation was still falling! This situation is much more serious than she expected. Chapter 466 Because there is a night Shen Yuan protection, and then she fell, she has been absorbing the remaining soul of Hechuan, and the improvement of the cultivation is offset by the suffocation, she is still in the late stage. The sky was covered by a misty purple, and obviously they were already in the battle. This array is the ancient array that Hechuan found from a secret environment. Once started, it will eat away the energy of the prey one by one, which is convenient for the hunter to catch. Moreover, the field of this large array is very wide. They can''t use all the space such as storage rings. It is very difficult to heal and can only be passively swallowed. Seeing the pale face of the night Shen Yuan, I couldn¡¯t imagine what I would experience if I jumped alone. She put her hand to the mouth of the night, and the wound on the back of the hand has not healed. The drop of blooddrops fell on the pale lips of the night, and then he was absorbed by his unconsciousness. After absorption, night. Shen Yuan did not wake up. At the beginning of the Yuan, he probed him and frowned. The situation of the night Shen Yuan is more complicated than she thought... But she must now leave here right away, and then it will be eaten by the big bangs, his situation will only be worse! She hugged the night Shen Yuan, compared to the night Shen Yuan, her injury is not too heavy, but the whole person is very embarrassed. "Uncle Sword, accept the field, we are trapped by the formation, we must find a way to go out." The Excalibur listened to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After he took up the field, he flew around the Yuan Dynasty and said, "There seems to be a strong suppression here. Li Laoxiong has not come out. Xiaobailong is seriously injured by his master¡¯s contract. He is also in a coma." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "It looks like the ancient formation method I have encountered before. If you find the eye, you can leave." But if they can''t find the eye, they will be eroded... In the beginning of the Yuan, we estimated the time. With her strength, we can stick to this battle for a month, but at night, the situation at night can only persist. Two days. Really damn, that Hechuan old road is too hateful! I would rather not fit into the body of the night, but I don¡¯t know if he is wise or crazy. The Excalibur also knew that the situation was in danger. He opened the road ahead and walked away. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. Originally a forest, suddenly turned into a desert, the kind of hot and hot, like a desert. "Fantasy... Uncle Sword, do you know about Fa?" The Excalibur is foggy. For so many years, he only knows how to fight and kill, and the method of placing him in the first place is still left by the last master. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also a bit of a slap in the face. She said something depressed. "I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be lazy and read more books..." Excalibur exclaimed, "If the owner is awake, the master usually reads so many books, and definitely knows this battle!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed. "But I just checked his body and found that the hole in his body seems to be a problem. The aura, the thunder, the magic, and the suffocation are out of control! Fortunately, his body has a sense of autonomy. I am letting those different energies slowly return to their place... But in this case, I dare not give him a cure, or wait a while, and wait for his energy to return to normal, I will heal him again!" The sword "hmm", "The master is really hurt this time..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and looked firm. "But it doesn''t matter, I will protect him." The sword did not speak at all. Usually, they all felt that the owner was too petty, but this time, he would "see" that the young man was holding a man who was much taller than her, and he said seriously to protect him. Really... too warmhearted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not laborious to hold the night Shen Yuan. After all, the diamond loli was not white, but the yellow sand in front of him could not see the end, which made her somewhat instigated. "Before I heard people say that if you enter the illusion, you can find a place that is different from the real place. You can find the eye, but all of them are yellow sand. Where is the difference? It must be the father of the mission. People! Oh, it¡¯s hot, how can the desert not even have an oasis?¡± As a result, she just finished, and there was an oasis in front of her eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked and flew. As soon as you enter the oasis, the heat wave will be eliminated. There are dense plants and a clear spring water pool. Many small animals are running around. After observing it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but sigh. "Is there nothing to be here? In order to trap us here, it is a real fantasy." The Excalibur is also confused by this serene appearance. "So, you and the owner stay here for rest, let me go somewhere else!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and helped the night Shen Yuan to lie down on the grass next to the pool. Surrounded by dense and lush green, there are all kinds of small flowers on the ground. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath and the fresh plants were fragrant. She looked at the quiet night Shen Yuan, and there was an inexplicable impulse to sleep here. . No, no! This must be a trap. Here, I can absorb the spiritual power of her and the night Shen Yuan anytime and anywhere. If I really sleep, I will be finished! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and forced myself to awake myself. On the other side, Wan Jianzong¡¯s people are in a hurry. Everyone did not expect the last moment, the Yuan will follow the jump, but things are a foregone conclusion, there is no way to listen to the wind, and quickly ask the people to go down and see, and then quickly clear the field. The suffocation under the Tianmen Gate is very powerful, and people below the body will be attacked by suffocation. At present, only the Xiao Xiao San and the Xiaoyao scattered people are suitable, but Wan Hao listens to the wind and believes that he is not happy, but he only cares about Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao did not quit, and soon after he went up. "Elder, how?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and rushed to the past. Xiao Xiao shook his head. "I didn''t see anyone, but there were traces of the sword on the mountain wall. They should be safe." Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. "That is, they have reached the secret of Tongtian?" Heavy Xiaodao, "Look at the situation, the sky is very secret, they think it will take some time, but you don''t have to worry, it should be fine." All this is not a lie, but a hidden role after the launch of the formation. In addition, the soul of the Yuan was not extinguished, and Wan Li listened to the wind and believed that they went to the secret. After all, there is a secret enchantment, the news can not be transmitted, perhaps this is the reason, they can not contact the beginning of the Yuan. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I used Qingshui to help the night Shenyuan clean up the wounds, and then one person came to a cleaning operation. After cleaning, they were not so embarrassed, and they saw the weak night lying on the grass. Although the situation is still very dangerous, they couldn¡¯t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 467 Just at this time, the Excalibur came back. When he saw the first laugh, he asked her, "What are you laughing at?" In the face of such a weird and so powerful array of law, she still laughed at it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big cat eyes were picked up, just like a little fox pointed at the night Shen Yuan. "When he wakes up, he always gives me everything to be properly arranged, and there is something to rush in front, as if I can do anything... I haven''t seen it for a long time, he still has such a weak time." It¡¯s so quiet and fragile, it¡¯s like just getting back when you were young, clever and obedient. The sword does not know how to return on the side, and finally only said, "Small beginning, you can see the master now. The situation is better. If it is good, hurry up and let him wake up! I just flew for so long, so No flaws were found." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and probed the night Shenyuan again. Then he discovered that all the energy in his body had been returned to his position. Only the suffocating swearing was still raging, and he nodded. "Well, please ask Uncle Sword to help us protect the law." "Yeah." The sword quickly erected the yellow field to wrap them up. When the field appeared, the sounds of all the jungles around it disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they squatted around the night and bowed their heads. When the first coldness gave her a regenerative Dan, she couldn''t use it at the time, and she had been in Dantian. Now that the storage space is not available, the medicinal herb is the only thing that can save lives. Although her blood should be useful, she doesn''t know how much blood she needs. Plus, this array has been consuming her. At night, she has no fighting power. She must save her strength. She lifted his chin and kissed him up. A round medicinal remedy followed the lightly touched lips and sent it to the night. Liupindan medicine is really different, almost an entrance. There is a green light flashing on the night Shen Yuan. Soon, he has a very serious internal injury and trauma, even the inconvenience that he accidentally sucked in, Was driven out halfway, the night Shen Yuan opened his eyes, some time back to God. "you''re awake?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood in front of his head and reached out and touched his forehead. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Night Shen Yuan quickly picked up the upper body and looked at her. I saw the pink dress in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The long hair was scattered, because she looked like a small group, white little face. The big, bright eyes were looking at him with a smile. "Master? You..." He originally wanted to say why you want to jump, and he suddenly felt a pain in the sea! There is still some suffocation in the body without expulsion. He subconsciously wants to drive out those suffocates, but finds that he can''t do it with his current repairs. His repairs are... fall into the middle of Jindan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he guessed his dilemma and whispered. "Sorry, if it is not to protect me, your cultivation will not fall so much." Night Shen Yuan shook his head, and his beautiful face was still pale. He sat and looked at her. "Do not blame the master...just the master, why did you jump off?" And before she lost consciousness, she suffered so many injuries at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she has already repaired a lot with spiritual power, she did not need this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took it for granted. "I am your master! How can you look at you and be guilty?" Night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly laughed, "wrong..." "Ok?" The night Shen Yuan was squatting in front of the Yuan Yuan, who was kneeling beside him. He kissed her lips very incomparably. The pair of phoenixes swelled slightly, and the corners of their mouths curled up, telling her with the gentlest and most awkward voice. "It¡¯s not a master in the future...you are my first time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red, and he pushed him. He said, "One day is the life of the teacher for the mother! Don''t think that you jumped across the gate, you can turn over the serf and sing!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and poked on her forehead. "I didn''t want to be at the beginning." Still want to be his mother? It¡¯s just a mess. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glared at his forehead and glared at him. "Do you dare to point me? You have to figure out that you only have Jin Dan repaired, and you must respect me! Otherwise I will leave you alone to feed the tiger!" Speaking of this, she sat in front of him with some smug ass, and said, "I want to be like you now, how about you, what you are!" Night Shen Yuan listened to just laughing, and he jumped with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said that he would leave him behind. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit late? And when he thought that he was not an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his inner joy seemed to break through the clouds! In the moment when he was handsome, the lush background behind him was dimmed. There were only those eyes in the heavens and the earth, and there was a smile on you. He took the hand of Yuan Yuan and put it in his heart. He said in a serious way, "No matter what I am doing, the master can do whatever he wants." He deliberately called the master with that low-pitched voice, making the face of the early Yuan even redder! "rogue!" She groaned. After the age of eighteen, her eyebrows were obviously brighter. At this time, the water wave swelled at night and made him throat tight. "master¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan said, and wanted to kiss her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him close together. Suddenly, after a sigh of relief, the buddha''s heart-wrenching charm disappeared. Her sense of the night Shen Yuan was unprecedentedly strong, not only the beauty of the world, but also the elegant taste of his body, the warm body temperature, and the feeling. It¡¯s clear! The result of the heart skipping speed is that she found herself completely unable to move! Letting the soft lips of the night sink into the air, gently twirling and taking her breath away... "cough!" Suddenly, the voice of Li Lao was suddenly heard in the sea. He did not expect that he would wake up to see such a scene, so he reminded him. But the night Shen Yuan is a thick skin, and I didn¡¯t even hear it. Li Lao¡¯s face was thin and there was no way to hide the five knowledge. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was trapped in the gentle trap of the night Shen Yuan, but she suddenly remembered that Li Lao might be watching, and quickly pushed the night Shen Yuan! "You...reverse! You are serious! Don''t look at where this is!" Her serious complaints, if not a blush, may be more convincing. The night Shen Yuan has some grievances, and he would not be pushed away if he was before! Sure enough, repairing is low is not good... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glared at him. "It¡¯s useless to pretend to be pitiful! Didn¡¯t you find that your cultivation is still being reduced a little bit? We are trapped by the formation! You still... still have thoughts about these. of!" As a reminder at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan, who was trapped in the gentle township, discovered that there are still problems to solve. But how sharp he is, he grabbed the point. "So before, Hechuan attacked you? He also told you that there is a formation below, and you just jumped down? Because I am afraid that I have something?" Chapter 468 Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan, she would not tell the night Shenyuan Hechuan was eaten by her! Does she have to save a little image? The night Shen Yuan was very moved. He couldn''t help but lean over and kissed him in the early face of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he said very seriously in her ear. "In the beginning, thank you for coming to save me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glared at him with his face. "I haven¡¯t gone out yet..." But the night Shen Yuan is very happy! Is there anything more than the person you are willing to give to life, she is willing to be more touching for you? He suddenly reached out and pulled the first element of the Yuan Dynasty into his own arms. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that the night Shen Yuan should be anxious. Who knows that his ear is attached to his chest, only to hear him smile! "...what is so happy! If you don''t go out these two days, you have to hang up and know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he extended his white little finger to poke his heart, and he said one word! On the grass, the night Shen Yuan but hugged her and said with a smile, "In the beginning, you are really my baby!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I could not communicate with him. How did this person have no sense of crisis? But she did not know that the night Shen Yuan was not without crisis consciousness, he was just too happy and too happy! He picked up the beginning of the Yuan and allowed her to face her eyes. "In the beginning, I love you." He suddenly came to the heart of the Yuan Dynasty! How is it so sudden? ¡­¡­bad! Her heart is jumping again! Night Shen Yuan did not seem to find the tension in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled close to him. The original double-satisfaction was full of emotions. It seemed complicated, like expectation, bitter and sweet. "...I loved me at first? Are you going to marry me at the beginning?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was bombarded in the night, and he was so bombarded that he couldn¡¯t wait to return to the buddha hand, but the face-to-face impact was not so big at the time. Now, she feels that she is gentle and dumb. In the voice, the bones are soft! "You, what are you doing... I said it is very dangerous now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red, and his small hand was against his heart. His eyes were flying and he didn''t dare to look at him. The night Shen Yuan buckled her waist and the hand was tight. The upper part of the Yuan was suddenly closer to the night Shen Yuan! At that moment, she only felt that the whole world was his breath, she was surrounded! Night Shen Yuan smiled, stubborn, word by word. "I want to hear you an answer. Your affirmation is very important to me." "I¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk. Suddenly her ears moved, and the original soft expression changed and became serious! "There are enemies!" She almost jumped up from the night Shen Yuan, and she had to get up in the night, but she was held down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She let him lie down and said calmly, "I know that it is the Yuan Ying period." Enemy, you are wounded and wounded, and rest in this honesty!" Her time to change her face made the night Shen Yuan stunned. Before he reacted, he had already appeared in the field of Excalibur at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She feels right, it really is the opponent of Yuan Ying period, but not a person, but a group of Fujisawa! Rattan is a kind of insect that evolved from insects. Each one is as tall as an adult man. They have the same curved legs, two rows of tiny sharp teeth, and a pair of sickle-like claws. It is eight pairs of thin wings like wings. The strength of the small vines is high and low, but the strength of adult vines is in Yuan Ying, reaching the sixth stage. At first glance, I found that there are hundreds of vines surrounded by her, so she is late. However, it is still a little stressful to deal with so many small things at a speed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword was in hand, and the vines groaned and immediately rushed toward her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they tried to use the pressure to shock, but they were useless. After the first few cuts, they understood why it was useless. These vines are not living. Once they are killed, they disappear immediately, but their attacks on the early Yuan are real! In other words, these beasts are the guardian spirit in the formation! Night Shen Yuan struggled to get up, but the Excalibur did not promise to let him go. "Master, I am not talking about you, you are in this situation, don''t go out and mess up! Just a group of Xiaoying up and down the mobs, Xiaochu can get it!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words tightened his lips. Once upon a time, he turned into a protected one again? However, looking through the enchantment, it was not too much effort to kill the vines at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only let go of his heart. Soon, he was attracted to the other side of the Yuan Dynasty... The beginning of the battle was very different. The white face was full of seriousness, looking at the petite, but the shot was fatal, wherever he went, The corpses of the vines were everywhere, and when the bodies turned black and gray, she was in the ashes, as if to kill the queen! It¡¯s just that those vines are like killing, and they are not afraid of death. With their speed, they were hurt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing the night Shen Yuan frowning, the Shenjian could not help but remind him, "Master, if you really want to help Xiaochu, this will be the way to break the line." The night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and closed, and some said lowly. "I know what this is. But this method has almost no shortcomings. I want to find the eye. No one month is impossible, unless I can get the manipulator. Inside the array..." This is also the reason why the night Shen Yuan has not said anything. If the Yuan Dynasty knew that she was in a dead line, I would not be disappointed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I killed it for a long time before killing the vines. She was exhausted and understood that this was a trap set by the formation. Maybe there will be enemies, they must go out as soon as possible, otherwise the wheel battles will consume energy. Die them! Just as she turned back, she suddenly opened her eyes! I saw the mud behind the night sinking in the silent height, just like the waves, and seemed to want to swallow the night Shenyuan together with the enchantment! "Sword, fast widen the field!" As she spoke, she rushed toward the night with the fastest speed! Because the earth is a dead thing, when it was picked up, it was not noticed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Shenshen and the Excalibur were not found. After being discovered, the soil rolled like a madness, like a huge mouth, directly Swallow up the night sink! Is it trying to separate them? ! With the strength of the night Shen Yuan, the single support can not support how long! At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to break through the speed of light, and rushed in at the moment when the giant mouth closed, and entered the field of Excalibur! But before the elementary breath, the Excalibur said, "Xiaochu, I can''t do it! This underground space has a strong crushing pressure, and my field can''t support it for a long time!" The power of the Excalibur is derived from the power of the night Shen Yuan. Now the night Shen Yuan is only cultivated by Jin Dan, and the Excalibur naturally does not make much power. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I held the hand of the night Shen Yuan, and saw the golden light curtain. The soil was like alive. I kept rolling and shrinking, and I knew that it was the array to try to trap them. Chapter 469 She couldn''t help but ask the night Shen Yuan. "Do you know what this is? How is it so weird!" The night Shen Yuan licked his lips and whispered, "This is a reversal of the spiritual source. It is an ancient form that has been lost. It can block all the creatures that have been mistaken, absorb their energy, and once the life dies. In the formation, it will become a killer, just like the vine." Before, Hechuan thought very well. If the night Shenyuan jumped down and repaired a lot, he would directly accept the battle to win him. If there was nothing to jump in the night, he would use this big bang to slap him for a while. When he was weak, he won him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not care how much the law was so powerful. She only asked, "How do you solve this law?" Night Shen Yuan said, "Since this method is what Hechuan wants to use to catch me, then he will definitely not let us die..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was tangled. "But... he is already dead." Night Shen Yuan looked at her unexpectedly, and then began to groan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "When you jumped down, it happened to be heavy and Xiao people came back. He said that Hechuan had already been in the air, so I was worried that the following array had no solution and then jumped down. of." Night Shen Yuan stared at her and asked, "Do you know that there is no solution to jump, do you want to die with me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she jumped, and she jumped at the time. I really didn''t think so much. As a result, Shen Shenyuan grabbed her hand and licked it, and kissed her forehead. "It¡¯s a stupid girl..." Excalibur can''t help but wow! "Can you wait for Qingqing and I will be able to support me! I can''t support it anymore. This soil will crush my field!" The night Shen Yuan listened to it, took out one thing from his arms, and looked at it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned out to be the concentric sorrow that he had sacrificed! He magnified his concentricity and hid it with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he received the knowledge of the sword in the sea, and the outside field disappeared. The soil was madly buried in the confines of the Yuan and the night. Living! But the concentric has the effect of isolating the breath. When the two of them entered, the soil outside stopped squirming, as if they lost their target. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still felt that her aura was continually lost. It seems that as long as they are still in the battle, the effect of the formation will not disappear. "What should I do next?" In the same heart, Yuan Yuan asked the night Shen Yuan. This concentric is a bed, although it is now as big as a double bed, but the space is still very small. The most important thing is that there is no air in the ground. Night Shen Yuan is not good, his current cultivation has already fallen to the beginning of Jin Dan, if he fell to the base, then it is even more dangerous! Night Shen Yuan frowned. "This method belongs to the dead array, and it has been lost, and there is no quick way to crack." "Is there a way to do it?" Yuan Yuan frowned and asked. Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, "... there is still a way to try." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him quickly! Night Shen Yuandao, "With his own blood as a guide, you can draw a reverse action here. Once you can successfully flip, you can subvert the role of this array." However, the reverse array is very complicated, and it is not necessarily in line with this ancient array. The most important thing is that it takes a lot of blood. In his current situation, once this method is used, he is very likely to fail. Die faster! After listening to the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it was not appropriate. "Can this method use my blood?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "This method must be done with the blood of a group of people, and it is very complicated. Even if I teach you now, it will take seven days." Seven days, Shen Yuan had already died that night! After a moment of silence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly said, "There is still a way..." "Well?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her. But I saw some embarrassed words at the beginning of the Yuan, "I am you and me*... Have you forgotten my physique?" Sudden silence in the giant clam, the night Shenyuan throat rolled for a moment, then firmly said, "No!" "Why not?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to accept the airway. "You and me*, if you can rush to distraction, you will be robbed, and you may be able to directly smash this place!" When the night Shen Yuan was once from Yuan Ying to Yu Jin, because there was just a complete activation of his blood, so there was no catastrophe, but this time it is different, as long as he can get distracted, there will be more powerful hangs. Come! Night Shen Yuan shook his head, "It''s too risky!" He had asked Qu Lao carefully before, and Li Lao said that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first time, because of the spiritual power that would be accumulated for so many years, her cultivation would temporarily drop two realms. It takes three months to recover. If it is outside, * is not afraid of anything, there are people around to protect her, but in this array of people who are consuming the spiritual power at any time, the beginning of the two major realms, is undoubtedly to force themselves to die. On the other hand, he got so many auras at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will definitely enter the state of retreat. If he succeeds in advanced distraction, there will be a thunder to destroy this array, but in case he is not distracted, And he forced a retreat, and it is very likely that when he woke up, the Yuan Dynasty had turned into a bone. What''s more, he himself will be in a retreat and slowly be killed by the formation. This is too dangerous! He blushes to give these analysis to the beginning of the Yuan, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he frowned. "You still have Jin Dan, and I am with you*. The possibility of your promotion is still great. You can wait for you to describe the reverse. Array, in the double consumption of blood and array, your repair is likely to fall to refining! By the time I am with you*, the possibility of you being promoted to distraction is much lower!" Night Shen Yuan wanted to refute, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said very seriously, "You can''t guarantee that your reverse action will succeed. Right? It''s very likely that you consume this time. In the end, you just do nothing and lose the last chance." ¡± Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and said, "If that is the case, the last thing that will die is me." "If my reverse action fails, I can give you a broken wind before I die." . This big squad is actually a glimpse of the eye, but with our ability, with the break of the wind, I have to look for at least a month, I can''t wait a month, but you can, by then you can find it by the wind It¡¯s the safest way to go out! ¡± "And then leave you alone to die here?" Yuan was simply laughed at him! "A death is better than two people, and if the reverse action is effective?" Without further ado, night Shen Yuan bite his finger and decided to start to paint the array. At this time, a white dead wood suddenly entangled him! The sound of the early Yuan came quietly. "I jumped down, but it was not for you to send me away safely, we have to go out together!" Chapter 470 Night Shen Yuan made a decision, every time I first thought about the beginning of the Yuan, first consider her comprehensive. But what he didn''t know was that when he jumped out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about the consequences. She believes that she will jump down, and the night Shen Yuan will protect her, and the old road of Hechuan will give her the soul, and her repair will definitely not fall. In this way, no matter what the fall of the night Shen Yuan fell, as long as ... she and him *, he will be able to recover. As for this formation, it is not terrible. She will jump in and let herself even get in. She didn''t have time to think about it. And she didn''t know in advance that she got too much aura, and night Shen Yuan would force a retreat... This will see the night Shen Yuan and take it for granted, and let her stay in danger. This counter! If his reverse action fails, he will certainly not agree to join her again, but let her go to the exit with a broken wind. But she is coming down to help, not to delay! So when she was angry, she used the dead wood to entangle the night sinking, and at night she screamed, and shouted, "Master, don''t be stupid..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the first time to do such a thing. Night Shen Yuan was obviously unhappy, and she was also very embarrassed! She pressed the person to the bed, and the bed inside the concentric bed was actually made from the refining of the meat. It was soft and abnormal, so it was only used by the dragons to make a bed, but now... cheaper! Night Shen Yuan is really unwilling to promise! If it is normal, he will never refuse, but in such a place, in the complex and difficult ancient array, a careless, early Yuan will be dangerous. He prefers to take on those risks himself, and he doesn''t want both to take risks. Isn''t this the right choice? But he ignored it. What he wanted at the beginning of the Yuan was to face it together, not to be protected by him forever. The white dead wood hangs from the top to the bottom of the night, and Shen Shenyuan wants to break free, but he can''t get rid of it! The spar inlaid in the giant python emits warm white light. For the first time in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so upset that his vision was too good to see all the changes in him. Although she is very domineering to entangle people, but what to do next, she is not clear, this ... which one to go first? I used to watch TV to read a book, but I know a little bit, but when I really get started, it is a bit cramped. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw her and whispered to her. "Master, let me use the counter-action. If it can reverse this big array, we will be safe." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was sitting next to him with a red face. He asked, "How many weights can you reverse this array?" Night Shen Yuan did not dare to tell the truth, but lie a lie, "60%." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not suspected, and then he counted his fingers. "I am in the late stage of the trip. You are now in the early days of Jindan. If I give you the aura in my Yintian, you should... and 60% of them may be promoted to distraction, which will lead to the thunder." Night Shen Yuan looked at the seriousness of the Yuan Dynasty, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the gas or the laugh. "Master..." His low voice quietly rang in this space. "In my way, only one person takes risks." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the palm of my hand. "That is so decided, use my method!" "Why?" Night Shen Yuan earned a bit of effort, and some helplessly asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly climbed toward him. "Because... I want to share the risk with you!" Night Shen Yuan seems to want to persuade, but was stopped by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t say anything, let me take the wind and look for the eyes to leave, I am a white law, I can''t do well, I can''t learn, if you die, I will definitely die here." The heart of the night Shen Yuan jumped! Does he not know that this was stimulating him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Although she is lazy, she is also smart and taught her. When did she forget it? she was¡­¡­ "Night Shen Yuan." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rarely called his name so seriously. The night Shen Yuan stared at her. The picking phoenixes were soaked in water mist and shimmered in the light of crystal light. He looked very tangled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, hesitated, and finally said very firmly. "I am not very good, wait... will you cooperate with me?" Her serious words made the night sink like a fire! He moved his body unbearably, and finally finally compromised... "Well... if you don''t regret it..." He got a hand tied and earned it. "First unlock it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright, and he quickly untied him. Night Shen Yuan sat up and looked at her. His look was complicated, but his favorite eyes were still spoiled, and there was also a **** that seemed to burst! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat on him, staring at him like this, and the courage to swell, like a balloon, blew a lot! The night Shen Yuan sighed, and he turned over and turned back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then hesitated and kissed her forehead. The two long hairs are entangled together, and their heartbeat is strong in the cochlea! The confined space seems to deepen this unscrupulous impulse, especially if they are still underground, in a place where no one can find the disturbance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because he had a kiss, he had become soft as water. She looked at the three-dimensional facial features of the night Shen Yuan and the throat knot rolling in front of her, and secretly swallowed her mouth. "That... let''s get started?" She heard her soft voice, it is not that she is too eager, but the night Shen Yuan repair has been falling, if it falls to the foundation is not good! The night Shen Yuan seems to be stunned. He bowed his head and kissed the lips of the early Yuan. This made the subconscious hand touch the heart of his heart and tightened. But once it started, it seems that you can''t look back. Night Shen Yuan will hold his hands high above his head, as if he had just been tied up, trapping her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was stiff and he was allowed to do it. Then, when she thought about what was going to happen soon, she became more and more nervous and her heart jumped faster! But at this time, she suddenly felt her hands tied up? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the night and Shen Yuan, and then he saw that he was a little sorry and couldn¡¯t bear to say, "I am sorry for the master..." He slowly got up and forced himself out of the gentle township. "I still can''t let you get involved." His armor tied to the beginning of the Yuan was his belt, and he also took the amulet and the town spirit from his arms and put it on the hands of the early Yuan. The amulet is for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the town spirit symbol is for the dead wood, and now, within a quarter of an hour, the early Yuan is afraid that it can not move, and can not use the gods and dead wood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! "You are mean! You are deceiving!" This time was used at this time, letting the night Shen Yuan some reluctantly removed his eyes, and God knows that he really wants to eat her regardless of it! But he can''t... He swears from an early age to protect her. The night Shen Yuan set the gods, and then under the eyes of the early Yuan, began to engrave with their own blood! Chapter 471 He looked tense, his lips were tight, and he didn''t hesitate to start. In fact, he is self-blaming in his heart... because he did not guess that there will be a trap below. But he can''t guess it is normal. After all, if he jumps down, he will fall into repair. Who would think of the power to repair the fit, and will give up his hard work and win the body? Only Hechuan, who will be slain at any time, will do this! At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s hands were engraved at the same time. With his portrayal, a mysterious and complex circular map emerged on the bed. Every time he added a stroke, his face was pale. When he saw that he had already begun to engrave in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped talking. The matter is already here. She naturally hopes that his formation will be successful and will not cost a lot. Gradually, the array began to glow red, and then explored countless red silk lines, passed through the concentric shells, and extended infinitely. Just at this time, the beginning of the Yuan can also move, but she has no sound at all. When it came out, it was afraid of disturbing him, and she also found that the repair of the night Shen Yuan fell to the foundation. The brighter the red light, the more the night Shen Yuan needs to be stabilized. At this time, the Yuan Yuan wanted to give him some spiritual power. He could only watch him sitting in front of the array, and he was very strict in handling the array! Soon, the giants they were in were moving, it seems that the earth is pushing them out! it works! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes brightened! If the night Shenyuan method is useful, then they can have enough time to find the eye and then go out! Happy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a big smile was raised. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the night Shen Yuan suddenly spit out a blood! Then the front in front of him was extremely dim, and only a faint light was emitted, which was hidden in midair. "Are you OK?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he rushed over and quickly instilled aura into him. After the night was a little better, he posted two charms on her body at a very fast speed! Before in the ghost domain, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was tied with dead wood. He always had a lingering fear, so he specially looked for a magical symbol that could restrain the dead wood and stored it. I didn''t expect it to be used at the end! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes looked round and he looked at him. He didn''t understand what he meant. Then he saw that Zhou Shenyuan had drawn a lineup in her palms! "Remember it? This is the breaking wind!" When he said this, his face was pale, his expression was very condensed, and he closed the palm of his hand. "Master, the reverse action failed. The ancient formation method and the current formation method seem to have different sources, so the effect is very small. I will send you to the ground, you have to find out more quickly, don''t come back. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Is it now a serious time to die? As a result, the effort of talking for a while, the repair of the night Shen Yuan actually fell below the foundation! His long ink is gradually whitening, and although the face has not changed, the death is getting heavier. "Sorry master!" He closed his eyes to cover his red eyes. "I may not be able to accompany you to the end." "What the **** are you talking about?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was almost mad at him! "We can still *, now, right now!" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and shook his head firmly. "My cultivation is only refining. You and me now, I can rush to the possibility of distraction... but 20%." "I am willing to be a 20%!" "No, I don''t want to." The night Shen Yuan single-handedly supported the precarious formation. The other hand pushed the Yuan to the direction of the Fa. At that moment, his expression was extremely dignified and complicated. Finally, he looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master... I will condense the soul on the Dzi Beads. This time, if I don''t die, I will come to you, but you must never come back." He said that the formation again gave a faint red light, and then at the beginning of the Yuan, I felt an external force pulling her away! At the thought of her going out, the night Shen Yuan only had a dead end, and at the beginning of the Yuan did not know where the power came from, stubbornly fighting against the formation! At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan had never been sent out by the formation. Some of them were anxious. Seeing that the light of the array was getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly squandered his forehead and sighed. "If the master does not leave, I will die now." in front of you!" His words completely angered the beginning of the Yuan! The anger in her heart burned out the reason, and then the night Shen Yuan saw that the spirit on her body had burned up and turned into ashes! This! Night Shen Yuan did not expect this situation, waiting for him to speed up the consumption of the array method, when the first Yuan sent out, only listen to the "ž"! The array was directly dispersed by the dead wood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Night Shen Yuan''s mouth was bleeding again, and she looked at her with shock, but she saw that the whole person was not normal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She seems to have a raging flame burning, the ink is windless and automatic, just like a black flame, the small fist on the side of the body is evenly squeaky! If this is not the case, she will really be angry! The night is really too much! Last time, last time, last time, last time, he is like this! Every time I only care about her safety, she is adventurous. Is she the kind of white-breasted chicken with no hands? ! Under the wrath, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the giant cockroach, which had already risen by half, rose again and finally broke out! Not waiting for what to say at the beginning of the Yuan, the giant python has opened the dog''s legs, and then spit them out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small clam shell was pinched in his hand, and he walked toward the water while holding the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan is all stunned, and it is impossible for him to resist again! When he was so weak last time, he still didn''t step into Xiu Xiandao! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was thrown into the water without hesitation. She asked him to wash his brain well! suicide? Does he think he is the man in the bitter drama? ! At night, Shen Shenyuan was lying in the stream, and the water flow was only his knees high, but he did not have the strength to sit up. He licked his lips and finally advised, "Master, don''t you risk yourself?" His words made a terrible flame in the bright eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You told me not to take risks now. Why don''t you say this when you seduce me?!" The night Shen Yuan is speechless, his face is pale to almost transparent, and the ink is gradually becoming silver-gray, and there is a trend of all-white. He was soaked all over, his white clothes and his hair were close to the body. He was silent, apparently still stubborn, but his barely and fragile appearance made him feel like he was bullying him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She took this breath and suddenly shouted and said, "You broke this way! Give me a sea of ??aurora clouds!" She was just trying it out. Who knows that their scene has changed, and the lush forest has turned into a colorful flower sea. The sky is beautiful clouds and aurora, countless butterflies fly around them, if not the night Shen Yuan is still wet, just everything is like an illusion. Chapter 472 This array is really what you want, although there are potential dangers, but some do not hinder its hunting requirements, it is still very happy to meet, it is best to paralyze the prey, let him indulge in it, as if suddenly The same as the oasis. Night Shen Yuan saw this scene. He sat in the flowers and stunned him. Then he surprised. "Master, I know how to find the eye more quickly, you..." His words were not finished, and at the beginning of the Yuan he rushed to kiss his lips and threw him into the flowers! "Master... Hey!" "To shut up!" After the pro-Yuan Yuan kissed him, he said fiercely, "I don''t want to listen any more!" But it is very important, it is very important to her! Night Shen Yuan tried to talk, but at the beginning of the Yuan he had already tied him with dead wood! In order to resist the defensive tricks of the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan also pulled his clothes into his mouth and used his belt to hold his eyes! This this¡­¡­ The Excalibur had not seen it, and then Shen Shenyuan felt the cold fingers of the early Yuan and touched his cheek. After his eyes were caught, his other senses were surprisingly strong, and then he listened to the beginning of the Yuan. "Close the Excaliburs, of course, if you want to be seen, I won''t mind..." The night Shen Shen¡¯s breath will be chaotic! He almost blindly closed the sea of ??knowledge, and finally, no one will see it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very satisfied with his clothes. In fact, in the process, both of them were nervous and dying, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they couldn¡¯t see the night, and her face was red and cold. "You better lick a little, or wait for it, hurt you, don''t blame me!" Night Shen Yuan has no idea what to say. Under her tempered action, he has already reacted, but the body that is **** makes him want to curl up. The excitement and shame that he had never had before made him struggle, but the more he moved, the tighter the dead wood! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face must be red and smoke! The heart is both shy and nervous, and the words that can be said are like a veteran of love. "Hey, don''t tell me in the mouth, in fact, the body is very honest!" Night Shen Yuan heard, Jun face rose red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then swept the whole body! Who taught her these **** words? His master can''t say this! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at his body. He felt that he had been mentally prepared before he knew that the man was very capitalized, and it would not be too difficult to accept. She patted her face and calmed herself, then erected the enchantment, and then sat in his body in the fragrance of the flowers, the beautiful aurora. The surrounding nymphs flew around, and the night Shen Yuan struggled again. He wants to say, let him come! After all, he thought about her for so long, this will come to this point again, he is going crazy! But at the beginning of the Yuan thought that this time, night Shen Yuan still wants to struggle, she is going to be mad, and a "squeaky" hit him, and then immediately left a red mark. "Get me still want to run? You dream!" She said, urging the dead wood to entangle the night sinking tighter! The gray-white rattan and the scented pink skin form a sharp contrast, and even more purple scars! The night Shen Yuan snorted and looked up. The dark green band on his eyes followed, and his mouth was stuffed with his mouth. He could only speak quickly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he no longer took care of him. He finally found the right position and slowly sat down! The violent pain hit, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only had time to declare my teeth. "In the future, you are my person!" ...... afterwards: In the early Yuan Dynasty, in the shredded clothes of Shen Yuanyuan, I found the only piece of sugar left to eat, and then sighed with satisfaction, sitting next to the sleeping night Shen Yuan, thinking about life. Of course, as a very polite woman, she dressed for the night Shen Yuan, also used cleaning, night Shen Yuan seems to be sleeping at this time, but actually has entered the mandatory retreat stage. In the early Yuan Dynasty, I was not sure whether my physical condition was really so cow. After all, she knew that she was a kind of person. However, before the moment when the soul and the body collided, the strong spiritual fluctuations would not be wrong. She clearly felt that her Dan Tian had flipped over, and Yang Tian became a Yintian. This feeling is very magical, but after losing Yuanyin, her cultivation has lost two big realms and turned into the late Jin Dan. Fortunately, the night before Shen Yuan said that this is only temporary, will recover after three months, and will gain some, she calmed down. Then, she felt that the repair of the night Shen Yuan was climbing in the festival! The final consciousness of the night Shen Yuan is to release the sword to protect her. When he is strengthened, the Excalibur will become stronger. When he is forced to retreat, only the Excalibur is the best boost. So the only order he gave to the Excalibur was to protect her in desperation! When the Excalibur came out and saw that it was all packed up, it was not so embarrassing. Although the first owner...it would always be like that hostess, but...hasn¡¯t it been for many years? He has forgotten it! I feel that the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan has been rising. I was relieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the Shenjian came out, she actually only blushed, and then she said very calmly, "Uncle Sword, you are out..." The sword is much more reserved than her, "ah...the hostess..." "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. She said with sugar, and said with ill will, "Is it only your hostess if you are married to your master?" Her ridicule, so that the black sword of the Excalibur turned into a dark red, but at the beginning of the Yuan did not tangled on him for too long, she continued to look at the sea of ??flowers, blinked. If you can''t make it, it''s here! Under the strong aura impact, the night Shen Yuan is getting hotter and hotter. This kind of heat makes him want to tear off his clothes, but his sour fingers can''t be opened. His body showed an abnormal red color, and his forehead kept rolling down the sweat. He didn''t look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she had already felt that the cultivation of the night Shenyuan had risen to the embarrassment. He was working hard and rushing to distraction. But still a little worse... The invisible pressure made the body tight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Can they survive? It depends on whether the night Shen Yuan can rush up this time! The Excalibur observes on one side, and sees the repair of the night Shen Yuan until the late stage of the embarrassment, how can it not go up, after all, how difficult is it to master each level? Once the spiritual power is not enough, it will definitely not be reached in the end. He was anxious, "the hostess! I don''t think the owner can''t get up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the beautiful sunset was not answered. The aurora of the sky kept fluctuating. This picture is very beautiful, especially on a sea of ??flowers. It is said that the fairyland on earth is not too much. Chapter 473 She finally finished eating the sugar in her mouth. Fortunately, Shen Yuanyuan always brought some snacks with her. She only had to eat at this time. This method of breaking the line, she must absolutely smash it! Just when the Excalibur Liushen had no owner, she stood up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She told the Shenjian, "Uncle Sword, can you please open up the field and protect me once?" The Shenjian realized what to do in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was shocked and said, "No! The master is in a coma, and it is impossible to hurt you!" The white face of the early Yuan Dynasty was full of helplessness and complexity. "I have a way... you don''t peek at it." The Excalibur originally wanted to persuade again, but when he thought that the night Shen Yuan could not rise to distraction, he would not be able to lead the thunder. When they would die, they would open their enchantment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he poked a face on the side of Shen Yuan¡¯s red face. His body was incredibly hot, and his eyebrows were tight, as if he realized the consequences of his failure. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that the Shenjian was right. Even if Shen Yuanyuan was in a coma, he would restrain and not pick her up. However, she was a man who learned magic power. The top magical power of the devil world is not only swallowing people. This skill of the soul... She sighed bitterly and whispered. "I am really cheap! I am still very painful, you are a big Ibara wolf! The big Israeli wolf! It owes you a lifetime!" After she finished, some of her fate once again climbed into the body of Shen Yuanyuan. The night Shen Yuan seems to know that she is very emotional. He may think that he came to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, this time* also plays a role. But he certainly can''t think of it. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was sent to the door to pick him up... I didn''t take off their clothes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so I didn''t know what they were doing. She took a deep breath and suddenly saw a red light in her eyes. Then she looked down and gave a sigh of relief to the nightmare in the coma. . The pink smoke infiltrated into the skin of the night, and his face was redder at that moment! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him in a complicated way. When she was in a geometrical way, she could not think that she would do this for a man. He died for him... At the beginning of the Yuan, his mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a different smile in peacetime, some cold and some evil. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and kept twisting and swaying, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew that the magic gas had worked. He had no reason, only instinct. She bowed her head and kissed him on his tight lips. Or, this is fate... The villains are destined to give everything to the man, isn¡¯t it? ...... After a long time, the Excalibur saw the sky suddenly discolored! The original Yunxia Aurora has disappeared and turned into a gloomy thundercloud. I feel the deterrent that destroys the earth and the earth, and the Excalibur is overjoyed! "Thunderstorm is a thunder!" Losing the sensible night Shen Yuan under the temptation of the charm of the early Yuan, finally recovered her, the original poor one, and finally got on! When he came down from him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally realized that those who worked on the stove were not long, and it was going to be hollowed out! She sorted out the two, and then I didn''t want to move, or the sword came to drag her away! "Small early run! Thunderbolt is coming down!" After the Excalibur finished, he was shocked to discover that the repair of the Yuan Dynasty actually fell into the refining period! He couldn''t think too much, and quickly let the Yuan Yuan sit on him and sent her to a distant hillside. Standing in this position, you can just see the situation at night. Then they heard the deafening thunder, but the thunderbolt was blocked by the big array, the gloomy sky above their heads lit up, and the twisted thunderclouds swirled like swirls, and the heavens and the earth were dark. "boom--!!" Another explosion! The sky that they belong to the front of the array is once again lit up, but there is still no trace of lightning. The Excalibur is a little nervous. He is worried that this ancient method is too *, and the thunder robbery will not open, but he comforted him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do not worry, there will be nothing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he paused and smiled. "I almost forgot. Are you still watching the night for a long time?" She looked at him with a look of people coming over. "An Anan! There is no such thing in the world." It¡¯s not the first time that the night¡¯s thunderous robbers can¡¯t open things. "ÅüÈË?ÅüÃؾ³?" Shenjian Fang, is his master so embarrassed? Soon, when the robbers reached a dozen or so times, the whole big array began to shake! Numerous kinds of spirit beasts that should not appear here suddenly appear, and then rush to the night! There are even a few figures in those spirit beasts, which shuttle between the beasts, and they will not attack the night Shenyuan! These should be the creatures who used to die in the big squad. In order to protect themselves, the big squad wanted to obliterate the night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "Uncle Sword, go help him!" The sword "Hm" screamed, and after laying down a field at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the "à²" sound flew past, and then began to kill! The thunder of the sky above them is getting more and more frequent, and the surrounding space is shaking more and more. In this case, I don¡¯t know how long this big array can last. In the perspective of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole world is like an infinite three-dimensional wall painting, but now all four walls are shaking off, the large pieces of flowers are dying, the mountains in the distance are beginning to collapse, and even the sky is falling one by one. Falling down, the whole scene is like the end of the world! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that the real end of the day had not yet arrived. On the other side, Wan Jianzong. At this time, Wan Jianzong had no thoughts on what to say about the Dadian. This time the ceremony was only postponed, and everyone expressed their understanding. After all, there are so many people who are uncomfortable... Of course, before they left, Wan Jianzong gave a reasonable explanation for the matter of Yuan Zhixu and the resurrection. Even after Yuan Zhixu woke up, Wan Hao listened to the wind and asked for his consent. The oral resurrection was sorted out and then announced. As many people expected, the resurrection of Yuan Zhixu is very difficult and complicated, and not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth that are hard to find in the world, even if everything is found, the probability of successful resurrection in the end is extremely low. Under the circumstance, everyone can only be lucky when they listen to the rain. Besides, what else can they think? Even if there are some ideas, I don¡¯t dare to mention it, so this ups and downs are overwhelming. Then Wan Wan listened to the wind and felt a suffocating pressure. He walked out of the hall and saw a sky lightning and thunder in the distance, and the power was very shocking. Looking at the direction, it seems to be in the direction of the heavens! Wan Hao listened to the wind, and Xiaochu and Xiaoyuan were both out of the situation. No matter which one was distracted, they should be safe. Chapter 474 It is a pity that the heavy Xiao San and the Xiaoyao scattered people have already left, otherwise, you can also go to the heavens to see. But when I think about it, the people who cultivated the immortals have their own methods. Although Xiaochu and Xiaoyuan are the children of Wan Jianzong, now, it is time for them to freely sway, as long as their soul lights are not extinguished. Wan Hao listened to the wind and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and finally sighed. This day, the robbery came to the forefront. It can be said that the thunder of the other people¡¯s period was not so horrible, and the child who had been robbed was not stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when you counted it, you know that there will be eighty-one thunders in this time. When the grandfather was robbed, there were only sixty-four roads. Fortunately, this big battle is very solid and should be able to help the night sink. A lot of thunder, so he can eat less. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled a little. When I just wanted to sit down, my heart was awkward! She quickly sat down to adjust the interest rate and suppressed the feeling of weakness. The world is still shaking, the difference is that the atmosphere at the beginning of the Yuan is getting more and more disordered, and the night is more and more powerful! Finally, the sky above their head seems to have been torn apart by a hole! Purple lightning was poured in and squatted on the night Shen Yuan, this robbery for him, just begun! The moment when the lightning dropped from the sky, the dead spirits who kept trying to attack the night Shen Yuan were turned into black and gray in the thunder, and the night Shen Yuan was involuntarily sitting up and taking the baptism of the robbery. The crack in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. In this kind of horrible pressure, if it is not the area under the sword that she is surrounded, it will definitely hurt. A large block of current was poured in, and the last recalcitrant of the tearing method was broken. At this time, the Shenjian flew over. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Xiaochu, I will send you out first, it is too dangerous here!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I was a weak chicken for the time being. I quickly nodded, and then the Excalibur took her and flew out from the torn sky. As soon as I went out, a stronger thunder pressure came to me, calling the blood of the Yuan Dynasty! Fortunately, the Excalibur shared the pressure and fled quickly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, riding a sword in the dark clouds, she looked back and found that behind her is a very large lotus array! It was thrown out of the prototype, the crystal clear giant petals, under the pressure of lightning, ruptured layer by layer, and finally turned into colorful fragments, dissipated in the air. At this time, the world suddenly dropped a Thunder Dragon! It¡¯s like a dragon¡¯s thick and thunderous lightning hitting the middle of the lotus! Then the lotus finally began to collapse inside, as if to gather the petals, the moment of collapse, the beginning of the Yuan only felt the landslide, but the sword was flying fast, they were not affected, but the turbulent airstream chased them. run! I saw a golden sword light flashing quickly, behind the small light, is the collapse of the Tianhe dyke! The dust swept through, the yellow fog was mixed with lightning, and the ears were bursting! Finally, the Excalibur opened the explosion of Yu Wei, and when the Yuan flew out of the Yuan and looked back, he could only see a gray. That piece of heaven and earth seems to be entangled in each other. There are lightning flashes from time to time in the chaos. It is far from listening to the thunder that feels creepy and continuous. "Call! Finally ran out! Is this the owner''s thunder? It''s scary!" In the air, the sword is in the direction of the night Shen Yuan, "Fortunately, we run fast!" Mainly the first time that the Yuan Yuan ran fast, and the scene of the same day collapsed, if the Yuan was still inside, it must have died very badly! The owner woke up and found out that something happened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. That is the end of the world! The night Shen Yuan in chaos was bombarded by Tian Lei, but his crumpled eyebrows were released. As long as he began to rob, it means that the formation is broken. He and the master are safe... Thunder has been bombarded for several hours, and it is also a part of this heavenly secret that is connected with the sky, otherwise it will definitely be destroyed together! In the last day of the robbery, it seemed as if there was a thunderstorm directly! Then the sky suddenly became lavender, and opened an illusory flower, like the sea of ??flowers. This is the good fortune after the successful robbery. I have been paying attention to Wan Jianzong and other people here. They are relieved. If there is a good fortune, it means success. The wider the scope of Xiangyun, the more so. Thundercloud receded, and after the day was brightened, the purple Xiangyun shrouded the entire Wan Jianzong, and all the disciples ran out to understand the heavens. As long as they were illuminated by the Holy Light, there would be advanced possibilities. This is a rare encounter in a hundred years. Good thing! In the purple light, Wan Hao listened to the wind and smiled at the sky. "The strength of the two children is not bad. This will be promoted again. They don''t have to worry about their safety." Wan Hao was secretly relieved, but his face was angry. "When the first time comes back, you must lock her up and reflect! How can she jump with it? How dangerous is it? Is it... the elbow is turning away !" Wan Hao listened to the wind and laughed. "Father, children and grandchildren have their own children, Sun Fu, and their sons look at Xiaoyuan. I think he is still very good. You have to worry about it. It is better to think about the younger sister after waking up... What should I do? ¡± If you listen to the wind, you will be silent in the sky, right! There is also a wolf at home! When I think about it, Wan Hao turns around and disappears! Wan Hao listened to the wind and smiled and shook his head. He finally looked at the sky and looked at him with some strange words. "How can it be a flower sea?" The general ferry is successful, shouldn''t it be auspicious and aquarist? Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. This flower sea is actually the one that rolled over before the night Shen Yuan. He is thinking of a person in his heart, thinking about going crazy! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to help him to repair and repair. He did not invest much **** at all. He was not satisfied. He was not satisfied at all! He still wants... he wants to come by himself! After a few days, the suffocating pressure gradually converges to the night Shen Yuan body. At the beginning of the Yuan, I flew back to see the Shenjian. I saw the pitted grass, the scorched earth was covered with green plants, and even some The tiny green vines climbed the knees of the night Shen Yuan. Sitting in the night Shenyuan plate, the back ridge stood upright, and the ink was light. But he is now red! Because the clothes have been destroyed, and he has entered the stage of forced retreat, there is no way to dress himself. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only because of it, but is it frank? Fortunately, the space can be used, she took out a set of clothes, and gave it to the night Shen Yuan. The Excalibur is embarrassed to hide far away. He has no hands and can''t do anything naturally. This time, Xiao Bailong also followed the retreat, and Li Lao was also practicing. How to see it, this robbery has passed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after thinking about three months, her cultivation should be able to recover more than half. At that time, Shen Yuanyuan also woke up, and then they could go to find the frog mirror together. Chapter 475 In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very anxious, because the body had already issued a warning, but she is now so low, to find a frog mirror, I am afraid that she will die halfway, or take the night Shenyuan insurance. She forced herself to think about it, and she was wearing a pair of pants for the night Shen Yuan. His body was destroyed and rebuilt under the attack of the robbery, so he was like a handicraft crafted by God, and everything from head to toe was perfect. The black ink was restored and spread on the ground. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was lying on the grass. Every inch of the texture was slightly light, and under the background of the green leaves and the sun, people could not move their eyes. When I looked at it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly blushed. When I used to force him, I was all angry with her son, and she was in a hurry. I didn¡¯t have time to feel the joy of the legend. When I saw him again, I would see him again. A little shy. She turned her head and saw that the Excalibur had already flown far away, and then sneaked it over to observe the night Shen Yuan, and touched several of her coveted muscles for a long time. "Oh... it¡¯s so flexible..." She smiled a little, and her fingers slowly touched his face. The man sat on him, whispering while moving his hands and feet. "This face is so beautiful, it is a man!" She grinned a little smugly, her fingers touched his eyebrows, the bridge of the nose, and the lips that always accounted for her cheapness... All kinds of pictures that he had been bullied before jumped into his mind. She bit his own lower lip and quickly made up her mind. I saw her sneak around and looked around, then slowly lowered her head. She is not in danger, she is just... she is much cheaper, she wants to take it back! Thinking about it in her heart, she held her breath and kissed his lips like a kitten, then bite it with her teeth and taste it. The elegant taste of his body surrounded her, letting her eardrums be their own blood-sounding voice! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought that she would not be discovered, but what she didn''t know was that with her kiss, Yu Shenyuan had "woke up"! Only his body and soul can''t move, because he is still in the stage of forced consolidation, but he is not unconscious, especially he did not expect, when he woke up, he found that he was stealing him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Although her eyes were closed, the sweet smell of her body had long been engraved into the sea. His heart was sweet, because the kiss at the beginning of the Yuan was very sweet. In soft intimacy, when he thinks that after he recovers, they can get married immediately, and they can get the blessings of everyone, practice together, play around, have two children after playing, and maybe fly together in the future. Think about it and feel overwhelmed! So happy, so happy... He has long wished for it, and he will soon be all over! And to give him these happy and happy, it is this little goblin who is messing with him! He couldn''t move, but he quietly reacted. When he first sneaked on him to steal the jade, he naturally felt that her face was red, and then she snorted at the night and shouted softly. . "The big satyr! Bully me again!" Night Shen Yuan is crying and laughing, who is bullying now? He was so upset that he never felt so difficult. If he can move now, he must take her and celebrate it. The previous time, he mainly tried to work hard to get rid of the distraction, did not bully her, the next time, he must take the initiative, feel it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he became addicted to him. He kissed him here and touched it there, but he turned a blind eye to his reaction. Anyway, he was still in a coma, until he was stunned by the night. "Hey!" She slaps on the side of the night Shen Yuan, as if she is a high mountain king, "Hey, Xiao Yan, you have today!" Night Shen Yuan has a tight muscle, only to feel that the place where he was beaten is burning and the body is getting hotter! Almost irrational, he now only hopes that he can sit up and give him "thaws to quench his thirst" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is very nervous, and he is scratching his heart and waiting for her to move further. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not find his eagerness. She thought that she had been playing for a long time, and she quickly put the clothes left in the night and put it on, and then held him in the plate. In the process, she will inevitably see the reaction of the night Shen Yuan, the small face is slightly red, but the cultivator is better in physical fitness. If it is mortal, will this be afraid to lie on the bed? Oh... Poor night Shen Yuan called a heart unwilling to do it! Why did you put on your clothes? Is he so unattractive? There was no way to make an expression on his face, but the deep sorrow was revealed from his soul, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Strange, how does she feel that night Shen Yuan seems to be unhappy? The amount must be an illusion! At this time, he will not wake up at all, how can he be upset? The night Shen Yuan really does not wake up, because if he really wakes up, he will find the first time of the Yuan Dynasty and know what she did before. In the evening, a fire broke out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Without help, she can only cut wood in person. Because she can''t use the instrument in the space, she doesn''t have the instrument used by the lower-level disciples, which is very inconvenient. The sword is protecting her on one side, seeing her holding a bundle of firewood and going back, some said with distress. "Xiaochu, do you want to tie them up, will I give you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head was completely blocked by firewood. She cried. "No, I can still afford this thing!" Shenjian looked at her with some suspicion, because her small body looked like it was not working. He only escorted her all the way, then watched her ignite and add wood to eat food from the space. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan has been feeding, there is still a lot of meat and spirits in her space, she can''t eat, because the repair is too low. But her mentality is still very good, quite a bit of a taste of humiliation. Although she has been so weak for the first time in her life, she has a sword, she is not afraid! The sky soon became dark, and the days when the night Shen Yuan woke up were very boring, especially she couldn¡¯t go far, and the whole person was too busy... On the side of the fire, she turned over and rolled to the night. She is used to his taste. He is holding him at night and will sleep very well, so she will lay people on their side and roll on the grass and then hit him in his arms! "Dangdang Dangdang! Guess who I am!" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in his arms, he covered his eyes face to face and let him guess. Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but he wanted to play with her, but he only woke up. Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one person also played a lot of fun! Chapter 476 In the field where the Excalibur was erected, the sound of her smoldering sound came from the smoldering fire. "Can''t you guess? Then you have to accept punishment! Just punish you and change your face and show it to me!" As she said, she rubbed her face in the face of Shen Yuanyuan, and deformed his good face, and then a person smiled at it, and it seemed that Yuan Shenyuan was playing with her. She suffocated, and then another mammoth, tortured his face red. "Okay, I don''t bully you, I changed it back to you~!" After she finished, she shouted in his arms and asked aloud, "Obuchi Obuchi, am I the most lovely woman in the world?" The night Shen Yuan could not answer, and then he listened to the voice of the Yuan and said, "Yeah, yeah, I have fallen under your princess dress!" Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I changed back to my own voice and asked, "Would you listen to me in the future, love me, care for me, pet me forever?" After that, she was divided into the night Shen Yuan whispered, "I am willing to be sent by you, my Royal Highness Princess." "Hey..." I was embarrassed to laugh at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I did not find that the expression of the night Shen Yuan was surprisingly soft. He felt that if he could speak, this would definitely say so. - Willing to be sent by you, my most precious baby. After a minute of fine separation, I felt bored at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her little face was put together and stuck to the night Shen Yuan, said muffled. "You won''t wake up, I will grow mushrooms..." The night Shen Yuan shuddered, she must look very cute now, really want to kiss her kiss, and then tell her that he has been there. But what I didn''t expect was that he had just raised this idea. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly looked up and kissed him. The moment the lips touched, both of them subconsciously held their breath! In the surrounding woods, there were tiny sounds from the insects, and the sound of the fire suddenly sizzling, and at the beginning of the Yuan, holding the night Shen Yuan, tightly attached to him, it took a long time to start breathing, and the nose was tight. For a moment, she seemed to be a little dizzy. Then the ghost made it worse. She moved her hands over the neck of the night Shen Yuan, opened his teeth and secretly deepened the kiss. At that moment, all the sounds around it disappeared! Under the strong stimulation, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly turned, and his heart beat very sharply. I felt that there was no kiss at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was so short of breath, and he wanted to kiss it all the time and never separated. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hear his prayer. After a moment, she let go of him panting, and the whole person was hot. Night Shen Yuan swears that he doesn''t have to look at it. He also knows that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he must have a small face and a red face, and he can''t restrain himself. The face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really hot. She patted herself. How did she just feel obsessed with it? Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan did not wake up, or maybe she thought she was a color girl! Uh... she is pretending to be asleep now, no one knows? Uncle Sword certainly did not pay attention to this side? Thinking so, she sneaked down a little, and slept in a group, because she was afraid of her own color, she did not stick to the night, there is still some distance between the two. This can be a bitter night, feeling the body of your own impulse, and a little thing ran after running, not helping him! He thought about gnashing his teeth: Wait, wait for him, he must let her know that the ignition does not extinguish the fire! But tonight, he is doomed to be difficult. In this way, the night was a painful and happy ten days. At the beginning of the ten days, he was guarding him, and he would give him a little sweetness from time to time. Every night when she sleeps softly and softly in his arms, she will hold his hand in the light and let him sleep with her, and Shen Shenyuan feels satisfied. So happy... Master, he is alone, she is always his! * On this day, after getting up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was thinking about the big problem of life. She didn''t eat it! Most of the original food was in the night Shen Yuan, there was something pitiful in her space, and many of them could not be eaten. It was awkward! However, she is now starving to death if she does not eat anything. It doesn''t matter if she eats or eats. "Decisive, I am going hunting!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Excalibur immediately said, "What do you want to eat, I will catch it for you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "I definitely want to go with you! You have no hands, how can you bring the prey back?" The sword is also thinking about... "What about the owner? You can''t leave him here, no matter what?" Although they have not encountered any attack on the beasts recently, they do not mean that there is no spirit beast in this heavenly secret. On the contrary, most of the spirit beasts here are very high-order, and this time did not come out, just because the Excalibur is in this suppression. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You should give him a field, lest he be swallowed by what the beast." Night Shen Yuan is now looking like a mortal, no aura fluctuations, although his body has been distracted, even if a monster to bite does not necessarily bite his flesh, but it is quite troublesome to be swallowed. The Excalibur thinks too, anyway, they will not go far. If the night Shenyuan is attacked, they will come back in time. Night Shenyuan listened to their conversations somewhat strange. It is normal for the master to go hunting. After all, she has not yet turned the valley. If she has not eaten, she will go hunting. But... Why is the sword so nervous? Even if the master and him*, the repairs have temporarily lost two big realms, do not need to be protected at any time? Of course, the Excalibur is best for her, just a bit strange, it is not like the style of the master. Although Yuan Yuan felt that the night Shen Yuan could not hear, but before she left, she still smiled and said goodbye to the night. "Let''s go hunting, come back soon!" The night Shenyuan plate sat there and did not move. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not expect him to respond. He only asked the Excalibur to close the field. The golden light gathered from the two sides to the middle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night of Shen Yiyuan in a blue dress. I was blocked by the light curtain one by one. I couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, I just wanted to see him more. "Go!" The Excalibur is very nervous, because the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is simply a cub for him, and he will die if he is careless. But she is the master''s heart-shaped meat. If there is a mistake, then it is not going to turn the sky? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t notice so many thoughts about the Excalibur. She nodded. "Oh, let¡¯s not go far, fast and quick!" They thought so, but they didn''t see the prey for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan, it was a bit strange. She stared at her last snack and had to walk deep into the jungle. "Uncle Sword, you said why this land has not seen the spirit beast, should we not enter the territory of the Great Spirit?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pair of big eyes looked around and asked in a low voice. The sword thought for a moment. "No, we haven¡¯t seen footprints or faeces so far, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence." Chapter 477 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly thought about it. Suddenly, she found a few red fruits under a tree and looked up. The tree was full of red fruits. "Hey? You said this can you eat? Is it toxic?" I don¡¯t know if the Excalibur hasn¡¯t eaten anything, but I can¡¯t let it go when I see the food! He said slyly, "Hold it! Give it back to the owner after you go back and try poison!" Anyway, he is distracted and not afraid of poisoning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed. "Even if it is poisonous, with his current physique, maybe there is no reaction, but I don''t have to eat it, but pick it up first! If you find small animals, take them to test the poison. !" She said, giving the laughter of the wolf grandmother, and then began picking the fruit. When the sword was seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she jumped and danced under the tree. She had a little pitiful aura to fight the fruit, and she felt that even the strength of breastfeeding was used! However, she is very patient. Every time she hits a fruit, she will show a smile. This makes the excalibur that I originally wanted to help suddenly stop moving, watching silently. It¡¯s a fall, and it¡¯s like a little sun. It¡¯s a lot of energy and heat. It¡¯s no wonder... the master loves her so much. And looking at her hard-working look is so funny! Hey, let her know that food is hard to come by, so that I can understand how much the owner has been feeding for so many years. Finally, the fruit that was hit in the early Yuan Dynasty was received in the storage ring. She was like a little hamster. She looked carefully on the grass and never let go. She also forgot to ask the Shenjian to help, in her subconscious, encounter things, still have to solve their own, of course, except for the night Shenyuan! After packing it up, she patted the little **** and the dirt on the clothes, and said to the sacred sword, "Let''s see it again, there must be a beast. I am in this situation, don''t eat meat!" Because she ate the snacks for ten days, the birds came out in my mouth! The sword was "hmm" and the two continued on. The dead leaves on the ground are piled up one layer after another. This place may never have been visited, so the year of the plant is very high. "If Xiaoyuan Yuan wakes up, there will be a lot of elixir for thousands of years. Maybe it will be a lot for thousands of years!" The Excalibur also thinks so, "When the owner wakes up, we will sweep it again." At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded hard, and as a result, her eyes narrowed and her eyes suddenly widened! "Someone!" But looking like a dead man, Yuan Yuan and Shen Jian quickly ran over to see that the person really died for a long time, the gray robes are all white bones. The Excalibur said strangely, "Does the secret of the heavens not be the exclusive secret of the Tianmen? How can anyone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also felt strange. She was on the side of the bones and then picked up a black scroll. "Is this?" She looked at it and her eyes brightened! "Good thing! This is a transfer reel, a space-like instrument that can randomly send people away! This person should have used a reel to be randomly sent here, but I don''t know what happened, actually died, This scroll is useless before it dies..." The Excalibur is also very pleasant to hear, "Transfer scrolls? Now there are very few space-like instruments, and it¡¯s getting better!" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and quickly collected it, but this thing has a space cut, can not be placed in the storage ring, she had to put in her arms, at a critical moment, it can save lives! After the collection, the people buried in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, are preparing to continue to find prey, but see the Shenjian suddenly a meal! "Not good! The owner is in danger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat on the sword and let him take him, and quickly flew toward the night. At this time, the enchantment under the Excalibur has been bitten by a huge beast! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly hid in the side and did not add chaos, and the sword directly killed the past! It is indeed the site of a beast. It has always been calm, just because this beast has fallen asleep, but the atmosphere it left is still there, so there is no even a little beast. The giant beast is more than ten meters long. I don¡¯t know what kind of breed. It looks a bit like the Tyrannosaurus Rex on TV before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, it is densely covered with scales. The two front claws are like a machete. The strength is seven. The top peak, that is, the late stage! This behemoth has been sleeping for many years, but recently a scent has been interfering with it, and later it found two people in its territory. Although this is the first time it has seen people, it is very vigilant, but the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan has been stimulating it. It has the feeling that if it can eat the night Shen Yuan, it will be promoted to the eighth order! But the thing that threatened it came back so fast! The sword is dead and the giant beast is stopped. He is now very strong, but he is a weapon after all. If no one drives it, the power will be greatly reduced, but killing this seventh-order beast can still be done. It just takes a little effort. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mimi¡¯s hiding was not good, and she did not dare to make a little noise. She did not dare to hide too far, fearing that this behemoth had a wife and children. It¡¯s strange to blame her for not having low-level monks in her space, and even some high-level symbols, she can¡¯t easily use it, it¡¯s too wrong! The sword of the Excalibur crossed from the beast and stirred up a spark. After the spark, the scales of the other side were almost harmless! It seems that the evolution of this beast is in defense! The Excalibur instantly changed its way of attack. He splits directly into nine swords, locks the different positions of the beasts, and attacks from different directions! Finally, he found the weakness of the beast in the tail position, and then attacked the tail with all his strength! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw it far away. I saw the night Shen Yuan in the battle circle. I actually squeezed a cold sweat for him. What if I was stepped on? But her fears were superfluous, and the beast soon discovered that it was not an opponent of the Excalibur. It was not easy to practice, and it immediately gave the thought of escape! But it fled, but it ran towards the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! broken! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a light-weight character and turned it around, but her current speed is not worth mentioning in front of the seventh-order spirit beast! The Excalibur reacted to the first time, but the giant beast seized the opportunity and first smashed into the Yuan Dynasty! It is going to kill this weak guy, she and the two are a group! Seeing that the behemoth was about to hit himself, and the sword could not save her, at that moment, everything was very slow in the eyes of the early Yuan! She knows that if this hits, she will definitely die on the spot! She wants to escape, must avoid! The behemoth seems to have discovered the tiny moves of the early Yuan Dynasty. It has humanized ridicule in his eyes. Hey, such a small thing still wants to escape? go to hell! Its blood-sucking hind legs smashed over, and at the last moment of the Yuan Dynasty, it twisted with a very strange movement, and passed the giant hinder''s strong hind legs! Chapter 478 But before the Yuan, she was lucky enough to escape from her death, only to hear a tear, her clothes were caught by the scales of the behemoths! Her whole person was dragged away by the behemoth, and it was the big tail with its scars! "Xiaochu!" Hearing the nervous voice of the Excalibur, the night Shen Yuan, who could not move at first, suddenly bounced. The Shenjian flew over to save the early Yuan, but the behemoth thought that the Excalibur would attack it, and quickly stopped it with his claws! The whole person hangs on the hind legs of the Yuan Dynasty, only feels the blood rushing, can not help but spit out a blood. This should be the first time she threatened to face such death. The blood of the beast fell on the face of the early Yuan in the course of its action. Her whole person was dizzy and vomited. The original action of cutting off her vestment stopped. It¡¯s down. At this time, the behemoth suddenly had a meal! A better smell than the night Shen Yuan stimulated it, let it stop during the escape! Soon, it found the source of the scent, the little thing hanging on it, her **** smell is terrible! This beast is also a rare beast. It has no power to fight the blood of the early Yuan Dynasty. The Excalibur originally wanted to cut off the clothes of the early Yuan and let her down, but saw that the behemoth suddenly turned and opened the blood bowl and bite to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t want to, he used his own sword and stuck in the mouth of the behemoth! The behemoth was suddenly stabbed by the sword, and the squat was very painful! He never looked back on the Yuan Dynasty and ran like crazy! In the early Yuan Dynasty, in the process, he used a dagger to cut his own vestment. What makes people cry is tears. Her vestments are all good, and the scales of this behemoth can be cut, but her dagger Not necessarily, after all, she does not have much reiki to support this dagger. However, she did not give up, endured the blood and rushed, and tried to turn around. I saw her squatting on the body of the behemoth, one hand holding her collar and the other hand cutting! Because it was destroyed, the vestment started to strengthen the protection from the beginning, so it would not work even if it was taken off at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! However, her unremitting efforts obviously had an effect. The vestment was cut by her little by little, and the Excalibur began his attack! He suddenly became bigger in the mouth of the behemoth, and he tore his mouth directly! The beast hurts to the extreme, and finally mad! There was a black suffocating swell on it. When I took a breath before I closed my breath, I felt that the whole person was dizzy. She quickly bite her tongue and the speed is faster! Once the monster is mad, she is in danger! Finally, just listening to the "tear", the clothes at the beginning of the Yuan were torn apart, she fell to the ground, and quickly rolled to the side, and the beast''s hind legs stepped on her side, if not she was dodging in time, this With one foot, she can make her bones broken! Shenjian quickly forced the giant beast to retreat, lest it really step on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but after it retreated, although it was far from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it stepped on the scroll that fell from her arms! The reel is really too small. At this time, no one will find that it has been opened. In the process of the behemoth and the sword, the long nails will cut the reel. Suddenly, the space seems to be compressed! The behemoth couldn''t move anymore because a black crack appeared under it and tore it! The Excalibur didn''t know what was going on, but he seized the opportunity to pierce the sword from his eyes and let the giant beast on the spot! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly let out a sigh of relief. What they don''t know is that the black hole that lost the target suddenly became bigger and appeared in front of them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t react. I screamed and was caught in the black hole. The Shenjian quickly came to pull her, but the black hole suction was too strong! At the beginning of the Yuan, when the hand holding the hilt was released a little, the night Shen Yuan suddenly rushed over and caught her in time! He forcibly broke the retreat, and there was a meridian burst out of his body that looked terrible! He wants to pull out the Yuan Dynasty, but the attraction of the black hole is also very strong, and the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty is low. Under his pull, the arm suddenly dislocated! When the sword was seen, he shouted! "Obuchi, let her go, if the black hole disappears, she has not been sent away, she will be cut into two by the space cut!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the black hole was slowly shrinking, just in the position of her waist. In this case, the night Shen Yuan must not be able to pull her out. The result of forcible pulling is that her blood splashed on the spot! After the night Shen Yuan discovered this situation, he wanted to loosen his mouth, but he could not bear it! He heard her voice and tried to get out of the game, but now she is leaving him. ! The moment of the electric light flint, the early Yuan quickly said, "Night Shen Yuan, we meet in the path of evil! No matter where I transfer, I will go there, you go well? You said you have to go with me to find ÙíMirror!" The final exits of the Tongtian secrets are random. They must not go directly to the evils of Wan Jianzong! Seeing that the black hole is getting smaller and smaller, the night Shen Yuan only has to stop, he is tight, "wait for me! You must not have something, I will call you when I go out! Wait for me!" When he finished, he finally let go of his hand, and he disappeared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to return a sentence. He fell into a darkness... Anyway, they will see you soon! After the disappearance of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan instinctively wanted to go in and send it with her, but there is no way, the transfer reel will only transmit one living thing at a time, he can''t keep up. The palm of the hand also had a warm body temperature at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she was gone, and just that moment, he found that only the refining of the Yuan Dynasty, how could she fall to this point? ! The Excalibur was a little jealous of him, but he whispered on one side. "Before you were promoted to distraction, it was a little worse, so Xiaochu gave you medicine... let you pick up her..." When I heard the Excalibur, the night Shen Yuan could no longer restrain it, and spit out a blood! He should have thought of it, the master''s temper, how can he go out to find food and look forward to it, how can he not go out to play around this time? ... Poor Master is a Yuan Ying from an early age. He has never suffered from bitterness. He will not suffer from bad people. He wants to do anything... It is because of him that she has fallen to this point! No, he must leave the secret of the sky, and then go to the beginning of the Yuan to find her! As long as he is not in the secret, the message can be used, he wants to hurry... Who knows that the more he is eager, the more unstable the blood is. At the end of the day, when the black coma passed, the eyebrows were crumpled! Distraction is no better than other realms. Powerful forces must take time to consolidate. Before the night Shenyuan forced to break through the retreat, there is already the danger of getting mad! Therefore, his body automatically counterattacks, let him once again fall into the realm of retreat, which is also for him. Once you get out of the fire, you will be irrational, and you will only know how to kill. Chapter 479 Even if it is half-devilized by Yuan Zhixu, the strength will be high and low, and it will be a long way from killing God. The sword knows that the night Shen Yuan is in a hurry, and his heart is more self-blaming. He just didn''t think so much. When he saw that the behemoth suddenly couldn''t move, he killed it. The reason why it didn''t move was that it was taken by the black hole! The black hole was covered underneath its body, and he was naturally unable to find it in a moment of urgency. It would be nice if the behemoth was allowed to be sucked away. This kind of space scroll can only **** one living thing at a time. It is his failure. * When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was something awkward, the sky was orange, and she was lying on a meadow. Because she was too low to withstand the time and space squeeze, she fainted during the transfer, and I don''t know how long it took to wake up. She checked herself and found that she was not injured. Then she sent a message to the birth of the head of the head, and said the thing of Hechuan, and reported it safely. Seeing that the message was sent out smoothly, I knew that she was not in any secret situation now, and she could not help but feel relieved. Then she sent a message to the night Shen Yuan, but could not send out, it can be seen that the night Shen Yuan still did not come out in the secret... She began to observe the surroundings and did not know where she came from. The evening sun shines on the hillside. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the town below, and I was ready to walk towards the town. Anyway, staying in the city at night is better than staying outside. Now it¡¯s getting dark, she has to hurry. As a result, at this time, she was suddenly smashed by a fleshy, furry thing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stabilized his body shape. When he turned around, he saw that the furry guy stretched out from the group and shouted! "Damn, who is arguing that the younger brother is sleeping?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he eyebrowed at him, and the guy seemed to be a bit slow. After he looked around, he suddenly laughed loudly! "Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Ye finally came out, raised the injury for so long, killed me, my master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but squat down and looked at him in a difficult way. "You... is it a white tiger?" Before that one "I", the sacred beast that was dying with her, and finally turned out to be... a small squad? The white tiger raised his small round head and said with an angry voice, "You are so embarrassed! I am so pretentious, not a beast or a beggar? Is there any delicious? Come out, I am going to starve!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to his tone and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he bent his fingers and bounced on his head. As a result, the goods came directly to the back, the little milk cat-like body sat on the ground, two meat claws licking their own tiger head, the milk murderous murderous, "You kill the tiger!" As a result, his squinting eyes were fixed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then he bounced on the ground with the ghosts! "What are you doing for you?!" When he signed the contract before, he felt that she was too weak to be weaker. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall below the lower limit! What is the ghost in the refining period? Are there still creatures in the refining period? ! At the beginning of the Yuan, I coughed a bit, and my face didn¡¯t jump. I said that I had already gone to the late stage of the trip, but because the repair was too fast, the master blocked my repair to the refining period, let me come out well. Exercise and exercise." The white tiger listened and looked at her with a sympathetic look. "Are you afraid that your master is going to die?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed and asked, "What is your current situation? How did you suddenly run out?" The white tiger is not clear. "I wasn''t dying before. I have been warming up in the sea. I have managed to raise a little, and then I feel the power of space. It is good for my soul, so I will Come out and **** a little bit of space, and the result is waking up here." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. He looked at him with a look of hope. "Hey, I have been raising you for so long. I will take you back from the death line. How are you recovering now? ?" Xiaobaihu heard the words, the voice of the milky voice, "Which is so easy! I can wake up now is very good! I have been in the underwater dungeon for 10,000 years! Every day, blood, imaginary death I can come out now, thank you very much!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the back of my neck and slammed it up... This guy looked really like a cat, but he was fatter than the average cat, and he didn¡¯t say it roundly, but he¡¯s still a tiger¡¯s head. However, it is necessary to make a slap in the face of the claws. It seems... there is nothing aggressive. "You can tell the truth! What is your repair now?" The white tiger struggled under her hand and angered! "You let me go, you have this nine-layer waste of refining! The strength of Xiaoye is equivalent to the perfection of refining, you still don''t treat me well!" When I heard him, it was a disappointment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Xiao Bailong just came out is Yuan Ying, the result is that this guy is refining... It seems that it is impossible to rely on him to protect. The difference between the treatment of the male owner and the supporting role can be really big! Her heart put the tiger down, and then cheered up and headed for the town. The white tiger snorted, and then ran towards her with a short short leg, and kept beside her! "What are you doing?! Are you just looking away? Are you disgusting me?!" He has been hit harder than ever before, and the voice sounds fierce and wronged, with deep reluctance! He doesn''t want to be so weak! Thinking of how many cows he used to be? When he was born, he was not so weak now, but what can he do to get back a life! After seeing him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head and was dejected. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. She bent over and hugged the white tiger, but said helplessly. "Hey, you see it too. I have only done this so much. I can¡¯t take care of you. I can¡¯t open the sea space now, and I can¡¯t send you to know the sea. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t Go in yourself? Since you have to follow me, this time is honest, good for us, understand?" When Bai Hu heard the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that there was still something lost. He was deflated in the arms of the Yuan Dynasty and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "When did you return to your sect? When will your abnormal master be lifted? The suppression of your cultivation?" I am such a weak chicken and follow a weak chicken owner. Xiaobaihu really feels that the future is not bright... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "Ang... Just three months! Say you are doing this now, how can you improve your cultivation?" The white tiger shouted, "I want spiritual power, a lot of aura!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I used the food in the space that she couldn¡¯t eat now to feed the little white tiger. The little white tiger really ate it! He was held by the baby at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his legs and feet were firmly held by a large eagle leg. The little tiger teeth struggled to tear, and he saw some smiles at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 480 Weaknesses are weak, so can you grow up? And looking pretty cute. However, at night, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took back the feeling that he was cute! Inside the inn, one person and one tiger are facing each other under the bed! Xiaobaihu is so angry that he jumped his feet, and the little short legs did not stop! "The liar! Say that the beast is full, the Yuan Ying is not as good as the dog?! You deceive!" God knows that after he entered the city, he found that this city has no difference except for the prosperity he saw before he was detained! No, the difference is still there. The foundation building was very common 10,000 years ago, but now there are some people who are refining two or three heavy on the street, which is worse than before! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she touched her nose. Of course, she could lie to him again. But now they have already contracted, that is, they are partners. As for the past, they lied to him... Isn¡¯t that a last resort? Oh... Seeing the guilty smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but not talking, Xiaobaihu is even more angry! "What DNA, what clone! You also said that I want to breed me and the spirit pig, you devil! Actually lie to me!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help myself. "You whisper, if someone finds you can talk, you will be miserable. I can''t protect you now." "Hey! Do you think I will still believe in you? You are a big liar!" White Tiger wants to get angry! He is a sacred beast, and he has signed an unequal treaty with him. At the beginning of the Yuan shrugged, "But no way, we have signed a contract, you can only follow me." "I don''t!" Xiaobaihu jumped on the ground. "I want you to immediately terminate the contract! I am a beast. Why do you sign a contract with me?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked. "Do you really want to follow me?" In fact, although she has fallen into refining, she can still smother the other party because of the contractual relationship. But when she looks at the little white tiger, she does not do this inexplicably, but faintly said. "I will not lift the contract. If you don''t want to follow me, you will disappear from me." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan said, Xiaobaihu is overjoyed! "This is what you said! You will not want to use what I do in the future! Let''s not do it!" When he finished, he turned his head and went out! "and many more." The white tiger looked at her with some caution and said with vigilance, "You are not! Repenting so soon?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it without any anger, then went out of bed and reached out and stuffed a hidden Dan in his mouth. She said in front of him. "You are so weak now. If you let people know that you are a white tiger, you should never think about it. This medicine can temporarily help you to hide. What do you want to do in the future!" The white tiger squatted and subconsciously swallowed the medicinal herbs. He did not expect that he would let him go at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and give it medicine. The little tiger looked up at the girl in front of him, in the warm yellow spar light, he shook his head to the side! "Wait! After a while, Xiaoye will take Tianmudibao to find you to cancel the contract! You are good at yourself!" He said, he opened the door with his **** and swayed out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his back and sighed a little and went to bed. Anyway, she can''t beat the white tiger now, and it doesn''t make much sense to punish him with a contract. How about love, she has to sleep. After the little white tiger ran out, I saw that I didn¡¯t catch up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a long sigh of relief! It seems that the little bit is still very self-aware, as long as she does not move the contract between them, he will see that she has been raising him for so long, regardless of her lied to him! Oh, the free air is so good! It¡¯s just that he is too weak now. Where can he go to find enough treasures? Just when he thought so, unconsciously, he had already walked to the edge of the city wall and thought about it. It was more dangerous for him to go out outside, so he turned his head and was ready to go to the city. At this time, suddenly someone stopped his way! "Hey? Big Brother, you see this kitten is much longer! Miss Berry has always wanted to raise the spiritual pet, I think this is very suitable!" The white tiger had not had time to react, and as a result, he came alone behind him and directly picked him up, so he could look at it! "Hey? It''s really good! This cat doesn''t know what kind of cat, but look at the size, it should be just born soon!" The white tiger saw these two small humans actually said that he was a cat, and suddenly he was angry! But before he could scratch their faces, the big brother would be careful to hold him in his arms, happy to say. "You are blessed with this little thing! Let''s be famous for the kindness of Miss Bilu, if you can get her pet, I want everything!" Xiaobaihu was very disdainful, but after hearing this sentence, he stumbled. Miss City, should there be a lot of good things? Decided! First go to the city owner''s house to eat and drink, the rest, wait for a little recovery and then talk about it! Thinking of this, he is well-behaved and even a little proud! Look, he is so charming, even if he has not done it, people are rushing to give him good things. After waking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went out to listen to the situation. It was already too late when she arrived in the city yesterday. Fortunately, there was not much else in her body, and there were a lot of Lingshi, which did not sleep on the streets. She has to go buy some of the instruments that she is using today, just take a look at where she is sent. The bustling streets are very lively. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the costumes of the people, and then observed the architectural style of the city. Just as she was going to the store to see it, a sedan chair came far away, and everyone quickly avoided it. The Yuan Dynasty was no exception. She turned sideways and saw the soft car hanging around in the soft car, the wind blowing to reveal the beauty of the skirt, and her slender hand on the knee. But these are not the key points, the focus is on the group she is kneeling, not who is the white tiger? He actually became a pet of Miss Fu Jia so quickly? It¡¯s ok! Someone around me said, "Miss Bi Lan has a national color and is the only daughter of the city. The most important thing is that the temper is good, the person is kind, and I don''t know what kind of man will be able to marry her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she heard the screaming voice and turned her head. At this time, her little face was not brilliant. She went out and she was careful to protect herself. It¡¯s just blue...this name is so familiar... She remembered it! In the last generation, Yan Fangzong had a woman named Bilu, and forced her to let her go to the night with her death. It¡¯s no wonder that she was familiar with the man¡¯s harem! I saw these women before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I just wanted to watch the show. I can¡¯t help but also help me to see which little goblin can hold the beautiful man! But now, she saw these women who were involved with the man, and could not help but drum up. Decided, wait for the night Shen Yuan to find her, first hammer him a meal! Chapter 481 It seems that I noticed that when I turned around and went to find a shop at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Miss Biyue Yu pointed out that she had opened the veil and looked at the direction of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t think much about it, just the little girl, she wore it, but it was a sultry. Although it is a very plain color, others can''t see the clothes that are extraordinary, but the yarn can not be found. The most important thing is that there is no strong power to get it. Her father loves her so much, and the clothes that swear by people are so woven. The white tiger squatted on the legs, although he knew that he had just met the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not show it at all. Say that the bridge is back to the bridge, the road is back! Anyway, when he is strong, he will naturally take the heavens and treasures to redeem his body. Now he is not in a hurry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I learned that this place is Pazhou City, which is outside the border of Xianmen. The division of forces in the heavens is very clear. The south is the empire, and the north is the fairy gate. But there are many areas that do not form a large force, such as the east side of the sea, the devil and the monks, etc., the west has the orc, the mercenary city, etc. Wait. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a mercenary city. There was a lot of mercenary towns in Xizhou. The city where she is located is still very large. It is said that it has been more than two hundred years old. After hearing the news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that it was close to the evils that she was going to go! The root of evil is the place where the frog mirror is located, but she is now repaired, and it is also sent to death. It is better for her to go to the roots of evil, but not to go in, and then wait for the night to find her and go in together. After making up his mind, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was holding a pastry while holding a map on the inn bed. She felt that she hadn''t had a brain for many years. In the past, the night Shen Yuan was going to do well early, and the arrangement was not bad. When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed. The egg hurts... It turned out that she accidentally fell into his pit! This is a mere means, no wonder he is a man! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed the cakes and sighed that the snacks were difficult to eat, while continuing to plan the route. She also decided to find a reliable, wind-rated mercenary team to protect her to the border of the evil, so that it can save a lot of effort. The idea is good, but it must be taken care of. Most of the mercenary groups still pay attention to the reputation, but they are afraid of encountering some gangs that are not in the wrong position. When she is white, she may be taken to the forest. Kill, be careful! In fact, she can also wait in the city to wait for the night, although the city is also dangerous, but it should be much better than the city. But this time period gives her a very bad feeling, it is better to go directly to the evil land. The reason why she said that this period of time is dangerous is because of the terrible incident of the massacre in the land of last life, and more than 100,000 people died of extinction! This is a big trouble. She also listened to her ears and counted the time. It seems that it happened in these years? She can''t remember clearly, but what if she doesn''t feel bad? She doesn''t know exactly which mercenary city is going out, so don''t stay the best! She carefully considered it, combined with the memory of her life, the basic arrangement was appropriate, and the night was very deep to go to sleep. As a result, she didn''t go to bed for a long time, and she heard the intermittent van Gogh, so strange, so late, who is cursing? When she went out, she was still cautious. The bedside was the array she bought today. When someone came, she would be alerted. She was very sleepy, but she did not dare to fall asleep at all. At this time, her attack power was weak, and bloodthirsty dead wood was a fair trader. How can she trade with it now? So everything can only be on your own. She tried to fall asleep, but the spell seemed to be getting closer and closer, and even made her feel inexplicably manipulated. This is not good! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and secretly climbed up and decided to go see it! The night is as cool as water. Here is already in the autumn. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I gathered my clothes and walked out of the inn. On the street, there would be no one. She frowned and walked down the sound, and soon found the source of the sound! There were a few people fighting, and they quickly hid in the early Yuan Dynasty. It looked like a pair of three. The difference is that the three people are all black and dead, while the other person is faintly golden, that golden light, She is very familiar! A man in a blue robes counterattacks while attempting to control the opponent with a spell. But it didn''t work, his spell was stunned, and the opponent''s offensive was still very strong! Let him be hard to fight, and retreat! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little bit. I found that the three people were all repaired in the early days of the foundation. She quickly measured the gap in her heart and then took out the dagger and rushed out! The blue man didn''t seem to think that someone would help him. Other people on the street wouldn''t hear the fight, and the girl who helped him was still a little girl! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly gave him a voice. "You are entangled in two!" The man quickly did the work, and then he rushed to the person who had placed the order at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a middle-aged man with a thin face. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed a gloomy smile. "Little girl, you are looking for death!" he said, unceremonious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the repair of himself was definitely against him. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bought a lot of magic weapons and battles today, and this can be used for it! She first took out the method of driving during the refining period to trap people. When he broke free, he circled behind him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He shot a small bleeding hole in his neck and then two fingers. Insert directly from the bleeding port! Suddenly, the red line of the silk rushed toward her in the early arm of the Yuan Dynasty. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and the soul of the other party was already "eaten" by her. Although her current cultivation also limits the magic, but the leap to eat a few people is still fine. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes twitched slightly and her eyes were poorly swept toward the other two. The two men saw the strange tricks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and instantly killed a companion. Suddenly the three souls flew seven times, no longer dare to entangle the blue man, and ran quickly! The blue man was also injured. When he saw someone running, he was somewhat out of force. He almost fell back in two steps, but he was helped by the early Yuan Dynasty! "You...thank the girl..." He seems to be a bit afraid of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, she only refining, but killing a building is actually so easy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what face to use to face him. When she met this person in her life, he became a holy man of mana, and now he looks like a normal foundation boy, even if that face ¡­¡­very nice. Yes, this person is her half master, no moon monk - God has no moon. Chapter 482 In the last life, it was him who helped her in her heart up and down the Buddha''s hand, and even more than that... After bringing the person back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she placed the injured moonless monk on the bed and looked at his sleeping side face thoughtfully. Some time ago, after the Buddha''s hand-wrenching spell was broken, she suddenly remembered something, but when she thought about it, it seemed to be a foggy flower, and she couldn''t see it. However, she knows that there are seven small bubbles in the sea. She wants to poke and see what is inside, but she can''t. Maybe it''s just some small memories that have been forgotten, just don''t know what is the necessary connection with the bunch of mantras. Regarding his own body, he was very careful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only God had no moon and touched the deepest part of her heart. She still remembers that when she had no moon to curse her in her life, the long, white-shouldered hand passed directly through her body and touched her heart. She felt threatened, but because he believed in him, he was allowed to cast a spell. At that time, there was no expression of the moon and the monk, and the faint golden light shrouded his holy face. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he only felt the eyes sway and his body suddenly relaxed a lot. Then she heard the sound of no moon as if coming from the horizon. "In this way, you will not be sad..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and shook his head, trying to erase those pictures. Her purpose is very strong, she has always been a frog, except for the frog mirror, she rarely thinks about anything else. Some things she thought she had forgotten, because she couldn¡¯t remember why she had to let her have no curse. Is it really for the sake of your heart? Just as she was thinking about it, God coughed without a month and woke up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat in the bed and said, "Are you better?" God did not look at her for a month, and the look of the deer was tense and uneasy, and the thoughts were almost completely written on the face. "who are you?" His voice is also very nice, with a hint of embarrassment, completely different from the calm sacred encounter that he met in his first life. But she felt that the **** at this time had no moon more lovely. She smiled and said, "I am a passerby. If you see someone who bullies more, you will help you. How about you? How do you get rid of those people? ?" "The passers-by?" The voice of no moon is very light, with a little doubt, "You have not been affected?" ¡°Impact? What impact?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, no moon suddenly caught her lips and extinguished the spar lamp. Then she saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and walked slowly through a person. Under the faint moonlight, the Yuan Dynasty originally thought that someone was up late, but she didn''t think so much soon, because there were more and more people gathered in front of her door, about three or four, and she would not leave when she stopped at her door. Looks like, I still want to come in! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was nervous. She is not high at the moment. If she meets a golden dan, she will die. But fortunately, when those people wanted to come in, they were stopped by the formation of the early Yuan Dynasty, and then they tried it a few times, and they walked away silently. During the period, no moon has been holding the lips of the beginning of the Yuan and holding his breath. It seems that he is more nervous than her! After those people left, the voice was lowered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Who are those?" No moon has licked his lips, whispered, "just the ordinary person being manipulated..." "Then why are they surrounded by my door?" No moon gave her a look. "Because you are an outsider, and I guess, you must have not eaten in this city?" "This... Is there any inevitable connection?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was puzzled. No moon paused, and finally laughed softly, he whispered in her ear. "If you are in this city, if you don''t eat human flies within three days, then... you will become flesh." A shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! I suddenly turned to look at him. "Are you kidding me? Seeing you look more than three days, have you eaten?" No moon shook his head. "I never eat meat." In the darkness, when I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought it was impossible. The city looks normal. How can I eat human flesh? It seems that I don¡¯t believe in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he is also a lot better now. He got up and said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Go, I will take you to see, you know what I know, and the second one is not affected by it." Needless to say, the first one is naturally himself. * On the other hand, Xiaobaihu thinks that his current life is the life of the tiger! The city''s main government is very good, the water used is the top of the spring, he took a sip, only feel that the whole body is warm, so uncomfortable! Also, the food here contains a lot of spiritual power, so that these people in the city''s main house are much better than those outside! He thought, taking another sip of water, and suddenly the tiger''s eyes lit up! Wait, since there are Lingquan and Lingcai in this city, there must be a potion! If it can be stolen, can you go to find the little girl to redeem it? He is really wit! Think of it this way, Xiaobaihu jumped from the soft cushion, and everyone in the city¡¯s government thought he was just a small milk cat, so in addition to sending two people to take care of it, he would not be prepared. Now the two maids have slept, and they are not moving at this time. When are they waiting? He sneaked out. The former Miss Bilan was good to him, but he smelled a very bad smell on the other side, so he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Because he is small, it is very inconspicuous, and he is also wit in the mud, and he is better in the dark! He looked up at the smell in the air. He knew that the white tiger''s nose was the most spiritual. He almost easily found the most powerful source of the aura in the house, and the small short legs ran quickly. In the night, he walked through a heavy pavilion and went straight to the "hidden treasure", but unfortunately, after crossing the rockery, he hit the enchantment! Xiaobaihu was bounced and was very angry! That''s right, this must be the place where the treasures of the city are treasured. Otherwise, how can it still be enchanted? He was a little anxious to walk around in the same place. In the end, there was no way to get a **** squeeze in front of the interface. Unlike Bailong, Xiaobailong didn''t hatch for a long time. Although it was Yuan Ying repair, in fact, many magical powers are still not used. The white tiger is different. He has been in adulthood for a long time. It is only because of injuries that he has become like this, but he is weak and weak. He still has a lot of magical powers available. Just like his blood, you can break a lot of bans, but he is too weak now, and he is a bit reluctant. It lifted a paw and squeezed a very small drop of blood at the tip of the paw, and then it was easy to tear the enchantment and it would not be discovered. After sneaking in, the aura is more intense! His eyes give off golden light! Baby, baby must be inside! Chapter 483 It will pass all the way to the end, and then you will see a pagoda dungeon. Before he could find a way to go in, there were two people out there, one of whom was his breeder, Miss Bilu, who was holding a middle-aged man. "Father, this man of the gods is really extraordinary, just a little worse than I expected." The middle-aged man heard the words and snorted. "That''s just because the real big fish is not caught by us! But it''s too late to say anything, the world is so big, it''s too hard to find a child who doesn''t know the name." It is." Bilu nodded, rubbing his lips and talking about another thing. "The **** wind should be good tomorrow, and tomorrow his heart will be good for his daughter?" After that, it is a spoiled. The middle-aged man was very helpless. "Are you not going to hit the late Jindan in the later period? This heart is still eating at that time! The family is the most outstanding in your cultivation, you can''t slack off." "Okay... listen to my father..." They said, gradually drifting away, the white tiger revealed a tiger''s head from the gap, his eyes thoughtful. The stinky woman named Bilu, want to eat the heart of others? Not what he thought? The white tiger shook. But then he thought, he came to steal things, and who he eats! Anyway, these stupid mortals have done more evil things. Naturally, there will be a day of looting to clean up them. Why should he be nosy? When they fell away, Xiaobaihu came to the pagoda dungeon and took a deep breath! That''s right, there is definitely something good underneath! He used the gourd to draw a scoop, broke the ban with his own blood, and sneaked in. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, God went to the street without moon. God asked her no moon. "You said that you came to Pazhou City for one day and two nights. Then why didn''t you eat the food here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked around and said, "I was supposed to eat, but the meat on the street...the smell is not fresh, and some even have a stinky smell...but I see that everyone else eats very much, I thought it was my own feelings, but I really couldn¡¯t eat those, I bought some cakes..." God did not look at her blink of an eye, her eyes clean and watery, with a warm smile. "Then you are so lucky!" Speaking, he pointed to the buns shop not far from the front. Generally, this kind of shop will get up very early. In order to ensure that when others get up, they can have steamed buns to eat. After three or more, they should be prepared. "Let''s go see." At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded, but she couldn¡¯t understand the moon. The city looked like the few people who wanted to enter her door. There was no other suspiciousness. She couldn¡¯t believe that people in the city would eat. people. As a result, when Yuan Yuan stood on the shoulder of the moonless moon and looked through the small skylight, he saw two men licking meat. They squatted in a minor tune, not tired of getting up early, the knife in their hands fluttering fast, and the meat on the chopping board made the early vomiting of the Yuan! That group of flesh and blood is blurry and can''t be seen, but she still recognizes the heads that are not in use. The scary thing is that the head and the head of the beast are piled up in a basket, as if there is no difference! Maybe their meat is also mixed together! At this time, two people who were licking meat, one of them found the beginning of the Yuan, and inexplicably rushed at her, and scared the first time to jump from the moonless back, pulling him to run! The shop behind her came out with a man with a knife. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan, he ran so fast. He said with a smile, "I don''t know who is the little girl, it''s really naughty!" When they ran out of the distance, they stopped in an alley. At this time, the sky was already bright. At the beginning of the Yuan, the shock was undecided and looked at the moon. "What happened to them? Why did I see it, but it was all not nervous¡­¡­" God did not see her nervously, and whispered, "The habit is good. The people here don''t even know that they are eating human flesh. What they see in their eyes is different from what we see." He pointed his finger at the sky. "The city''s moat seems to have been added to a certain illusion. During the day, the dead people in the city are buried and buried. At night, some people will dig them out. Outsiders come here. It will also be affected by the formation. I can''t find the difference here, so I was surprised that you have not been affected." "...Who is the lord? What is the purpose of doing this?" I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Everything here is more than she knows! God has no moon, "Who is the lord''s... isn''t it obvious? As for why they are doing this, mainly because of the exercises here. The most common practice in Xizhou is to enter the dust mites. Those who practice this method will slowly condense the soul stone in the back of the brain. Once the soul stone is formed, it will accumulate energy. The advantage of this method is that everyone can cultivate, whether you have a spiritual root. And the soul stone can also be used as a spare dantian to store energy. The downside is that the level of this method is too low, and it is the limit to rise to Jindan. Many people who have the ability will use this method as an auxiliary method, and another major, and for ordinary people, This exercise is their only practice. ¡± I didn''t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then I listened to God without the moon. "The original is very common. The original intention of this practice is to help those who are not born to cultivate, to enter the realm of cultivation. Until one day... one person finds that eating human flesh can make the soul stone stronger! And that People have also discovered that after the death of the soul, the soul stone can be reused, and the city has changed." He said this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood who "the man" was, and he did not find out such a big thing. The one hundred percent is the city owner! She asked some questions. "Even if the city has a blind eye, even if many people here have cultivated into the dust mites, then there is no one who occasionally passes by, eats human flesh, and finds clues after leaving?" No moon explained in a low voice. "First of all, the person who cultivated into the dust mites knows that he has a soul stone, but it is not easy to detect its change. Even if it is dug out, there is no difference. Secondly, once you stop eating human flesh, the soul stone will slowly change back... In short, if it is not foolproof, how can that person dare to adopt a city to make his food? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. "When that person does this, is he not afraid of being condemned?!" No moon has licked his lips. "...Since they dare to beat the soul of the stone, they must think about the way back." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Because you didn''t eat human flesh, it was very low. So some people can''t resist the fragrance of your body at night, they will come to you. If you want to avoid these, you just need to eat a human flesh. The buns are fine." Chapter 484 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shuddered. "You don''t want it! You were attacked before, because you didn''t eat human flesh?" No moon shook his head. "I have my hidden method, I will be chased, just because I went to a place that should not go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. A pair of cat eyes stared at him. "The hidden method you said is not the Buddha light on your body?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew the light on him. This made God feel amazed at no moon. "How do you know?" He cultivated the "Heavenly Vatican", which is a Buddhist practice, and now there are very few Buddhist revisions. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, and suddenly I got a layer of golden light. "Because I am practicing Wanli King Kong, and your practice is the source." "Wanli King Kong? It is not our family..." God did not want to say anything, but quickly grabbed his mouth, only looked at her with a pair of big eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she snickered. What did she say, this is what he taught her? However, after the laughter, the mood in the early Yuan Dynasty was somewhat dignified. The city is so strange. Maybe it will be here in the future. She will leave as soon as possible. However, she did not dare to hire the mercenary group here, because she did not want to stay with them when she thought that they usually eat human flesh. She asked God no moon. "Since you already know the ugliness here, what are you doing? Let''s go together? Then tell the people here and let those big guys deal with these bastards!" God has no moon to listen to, his eyes are slightly dim, "I actually went out and told others, but most people do not believe, because they all said that eating human flesh is to be condemned, and the Bicheng master family is good, even the thunder is very Small, it can be seen that nothing has been done. It is also said that once the soul stone is isolated, it will lose energy. No one can use it, saying that I am lying! However, some people believed that they came to investigate, but they were affected when they came in. Nothing could be found. The array here is very powerful... There have been great passing times, and no clues have been found. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "I have a way. I let Wan Jianzong..." She said this, the voice is getting smaller. The Southern Empire, North Xianmen, and the east and west sides are free boundaries, where various forces are growing. There are unwritten rules that show that it is the imperial fairy door, can not intervene in the free realm, otherwise it is to grab the site, it will cause many contradictions. However, after thinking about it, the night Shen Yuan is now repaired in distraction. At that time, let him quietly solve it here, but a small town that was established only two hundred years ago, no one found that it was just lucky, now it is not necessarily ! Making up his mind, the Yuan must have let God go with her without the moon. Who knows that God has no moon or refused, he whispered. "I can''t go... my loved ones, caught by those people, I feel that he is dying." * The rich smell was lingering, and the little white tiger was stunned. He ran to the inside and finally found a spring spring. In the spring, a fleshy man was locked there. Head down, can''t see the face, the rich aura is from this spring! Little white tiger is disappointed, treasure? What about elixir? With such a strong aura, only one and a half dead men are here, playing tigers? ! He walked toward the man with a short short leg and pulled him with his claws. "Hey, wake up! Tell me, where is the baby here?" Can''t he move this spring away? He has no mustard space! At this time, in his opinion, he was already a half-dead man, and suddenly reached out and grabbed his claws! A white light did not enter, in the darkness, his eyes were golden! "Tell no moon... There is no shortcut to repairing Buddha. Only when you really enter the Buddha, you can understand the true meaning of the Buddha, and you can cultivate the Buddha''s heart... and now, let him leave immediately!" Every time he said a word, the light in his eyes dimmed. "As long as you take him away for me... I will give you my strength!" The white tiger was shocked by him. When he wanted to continue to ask, suddenly a cold voice came from behind him. "My little heart, it turned out that you got in." The white tiger and the tiger are shaking, he really did not expect Bilu to find him! Because he tears the ban and does not touch others, but what he never imagined is that this man has also been banned, and anyone who encounters him will be alarmed! Bilu and her father Biyi rushed in, not only they, but they continued to run a lot of Bi family behind them, the original cold and clear Bifu, in an instant, like a ghost more than a lot of people! Xiaobaihu observes their strength and knows that they can''t run away. So, in the moment of the lightning, he made a decision that made him feel shameful. I saw him kneeling down in the same place, squinting at the blue sky, and then "squeaking", the **** eyes did not know what happened. Bilu looked at the white tiger''s eyes still cold, as if he would kill him in the next second, or her father held her down. "Wait, for the father to see, this little beast is very extraordinary. Actually, God can break the array of law without knowing it. If you fall, you may be cheap!" Biyi¡¯s words reminded Bilu, right! Although this little thing was born shortly, it has the strength of refining and perfection, plus it can break through the ban, maybe it is really a noble beast! Xiaobaihu is holding his heart tightly, not only because of the killing of the blue sky, but also the family behind her who can only see the shadows but can''t see the face. Their chilly eyes make his back numb. shudder! Xiaobaihu suddenly jumped into the spring, and then played with water cheerfully, a pair of him is attracted by the spring water! Sure enough, after he did this, Bilu looked at his eyes and eased a lot. "This little thing seems to be really extraordinary. It will be attracted by Jiudao Spring and I will find it directly." A man behind the blue, with a sharp voice, "it won''t be a beast!" Biyi listened and snorted. "You are so good as a beast? But maybe some gods and beasts are also uncertain. Bilu, I don¡¯t want to bring him out. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, you bring it back and put down the contract. Say it again." Bilu nodded, then knelt down, and showed a gentle smile toward Xiaobaihu. "Come, Xiao Kexin, come to my sister." Her voice is as usual, but in the dark light, it is very strange. Xiaobaihu saw that she had to vomit, but she could look at her viper-like look. He couldn¡¯t help but sneak up and then swam. Seeing him obediently, Bilui picked up the wet white tiger and smiled. Chapter 485 "You''d better be a rare little thing..." She said, rubbing the white tiger''s wet hair with a finger. "If you are not worth it, then... my sister will eat you." I don''t know if it was cold or something. The little white tiger shuddered and felt that the hand touching him was like being wrapped in a snake! If he can restore his strength, he has already let these people scream for grandfather! ...but what to do, he is just refining. He can call him to save him through the contract, but if he does, he will lose his life! ! * On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the experience of God without moon, and I did not speak at all. "...In other words, the current city owner was originally an ogre. Because he accidentally ate a child in your family and discovered the extraordinary things of your family man, and then created all this?" God nodded no moon, and he himself was very embarrassed. "...The ancestor of my family was originally an ordinary rich family. Later, I suffered a change, and I went through several ups and downs. Finally, in the year of no confusion, I suddenly realized the Buddha and finally became a Buddha. Heart, sit and swim. Before he left, he injected his life force into the three eyebrows of his son. From then on, every boy in the family of God was born with power. In the family''s view, the biggest role of this force should be to create a Buddha root and finally become a Buddha. ¡± "So the man in the family, once he has passed the twenty, will shave to cultivate the Buddha, and I... I naturally hate to cultivate Buddha, so even if the Buddha books are not seen much, the scriptures will not be back. I want to do sword repair, how good the sword is, how long it is, and how happy it is! However, my family said that I am a natural Buddha. Maybe it is the living Buddha who reincarnate. I have to repair Buddha. I resisted it and made trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many things..." When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "At the time I was sent away, I was only thirteen years old. I didn¡¯t know what happened. I was desperate to come back, but when I came back, my family, I Parents... they all..." He can''t say it anymore, and his eyes are deep sorrow! It seems as if I have seen the bones of the meat that have been removed, and there is a flash of water in my eyes. He is born pure and good, even if he has suffered a lot, he still does not believe that the human world is sinister and long-lasting. Even now, he has no hate in his heart, only pain! The pain is that he worked hard for so long, but he could not save his loved ones. The pain is that their family is good, but the sky is going to lower the penalty and punish them. ...... I have never seen such a moon in the early Yuan Dynasty. He should be mature and indifferent. His eyes can see through the world. He has a Buddha body and has also been cultivated as a Buddha heart. Now he has nothing. She put her fist on the side of her hand and thought that she had a life-saving grace for her life, she suddenly asked. "You said that you feel that your last loved one is dying?" God nodded without a month, and then collected all the sorrows. He looked firm and worded, "So I can''t go, I... I must save him!" In order to save him, he can rebuild the Dharma that he has never liked. He can also venture to the old house in an attempt to find a way to cultivate the Buddha''s heart. In short, he must save him! "understood!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pinched his fist and said seriously, "I will ask someone to come and help. In any case, I will save him! I only hope..." I only hope that your loved one can still insist! The last month of no life is no one, no one, and she wants him to have it in this life. No moon and no eyes, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes seemed to be full of stars. "You are so good! I... I don''t know how to thank you!" He wouldn''t feel that the beginning of the Yuan looked so weak, he was helping out. He felt the goodwill of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and sincere thanks. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved my hand. "What are we saying? Thank you?" At this time they sat on the roof of the inn. At the beginning of the Yuan, they remembered the look of his bald head and couldn''t help but ask. "Right, you said you... don''t want to practice Buddha?" How did it finally become a holy shrine? This question has been asked by more than one person. When the family was still there, they tried to persuade him many times. No moon nodded, very calm, said, "I don''t want to." ¡°Why?¡± Yuan was a bit curious. Sitting at her side without moon, and glanced at her, and said awkwardly, "Become a Buddha... there are too many things to give up..." He folded his hands together and looked up at the moon in the sky. "From the ancestors, every man in our family would enter Buddhism at the age of twenty. They should have repaired the Buddha from a young age and completely cut off the dust, but they The ancestors, as well as other Buddhist experience, concluded that it is difficult to cultivate the Buddha''s heart by simply practicing. The world is bitter, angry and resentful, loves to leave, can not be. They think that only after experiencing these things, if they break through these and then break these things, they can truly enter the Buddha..." "But...but they have to give up too much, and they are the first to bear the brunt." No moon reveals a bitter smile. Under the moonlight, his face is soft and seems to be able to emit a holy light, but his eyebrows are scornful, with a bit of sadness. "Before you marry your wife, the fathers will explain the situation. At the age of 20, they will enter the Buddha. Only when the other party clearly says that they don''t mind, they will be jealous, and they are generally poor women. Most of them can''t cultivate and marry into our family. It is still redemption. Most of them were prepared before they came in, but they also have sincere love, and they are married in a **** blood. My mother is one of them. ¡± He whispered, "My mother thought that as long as I understood the worldly good, I would not enter the Buddha like my family. Who knows, in the end, she still can''t stop me from shaving. At that time, my mother was crying, and I felt very sad. Why? There are so many techniques in the world. Since the red dust is unbroken, why should we do the Buddhist repairs that are so dusty? Since it is necessary to break, why bother? I really think that I was like my mother. I think they are all wrong. They think that the ancestors experienced seven emotions and six desires, experienced poverty and wealth, and finally they were able to imitate them, so they followed suit. But this is not right. I don''t want to do such a Buddhist repair. I hate to cultivate Buddha. ¡± When he said this, he smiled softly. "But I regret it very much. They all said that I have good understanding and a natural Buddha body. Then, did I work hard at the beginning and cultivated Buddha''s heart? Those bad people can''t get it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. In the end, I only said calmly. "You can rest assured that people are doing it, the sky is watching, and those bad people will not end well." She thought she knew what to do. Chapter 486 The magical work of the Yuan Dynasty was the top practice of the devil world. Once it was practiced, the realm of the realm rose rapidly. After all, it can be repaired by swallowing other people''s spirits. How can we find such a good thing? But there are very few people in this kind of magical work, because it is very overbearing. After learning it, you can''t learn other exercises. If you learn, you will be swallowed up by it. Just like in my life, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the practice of Fenghuo, but it was swallowed by the magic. If it wasn¡¯t later, I found the Wanli King Kong who could restrain it. She is now a magician. The danger of this method is not limited to this. Although it is fast, it is easy to be countered when it is swallowed up! Retreat 10,000 steps, even if you devour every time, you will leave the memory fragments of each other in the sea, and those fragments are often contaminated with great evil thoughts! If you stay in the body, if you are not careful, you will be enchanted. So every time you swallow the soul, you will take medicine at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or you can reduce this effect and then slowly eliminate it. But now, she would like to thank this practice. Because in her swallowing of the sea, there is also the memory fragments of Hechuan. In the past, this kind of debris was harmful to her. She would deal with it in time and would not dare to contaminate it. After all, it was the evil thought of the devourer. But this time, she did not have time to expel these memories, and she has already fallen down. Now she wants to expel, but she can only wait for three months. But this kind of yin is wrong, but it gives her a chance to flip. Hechuan Old Road wants to **** her power, and also deliberately found a lot of records in this regard, it can be said that no one knows Yuanli better than him! Since he has a way to **** her, then... Can she also smoke those people in the city government? Sitting on the roof at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and slowly fell into the sea. When she found the memory of Hechuan full of evil thoughts, she endured the chill and received his remaining memories. Now she is more than a debt, and does not care about this little bit of evil thoughts, what surprised her is that in the memory fragments left by Hechuan, there are really many ways to absorb the power! After reading it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and blinked. On one side, the **** did not think that there was a way to be so fast at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He turned his head and listened to the early Yuan and asked. "Hey, are you going to do it?" "I have an idea, do you want to try?" * The next night, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found a remote open space. They took out all the things they had prepared during the day, and then combined the "memory" of the beginning of the Yuan to make the moonless array. Before the month, tell her that no matter what kind of formation, as long as he knows the array, he can arrange it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he was a genius, but he did not know that he had a secret weapon. Hechuan¡¯s memory is like reading a book at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she controls that she is not integrated, the memory of watching others has a great impact on herself. In particular, Hechuan''s idea of ??"walking the dog in the world, can kill it", and some extremely **** and cruel memories, made her feel very uncomfortable. This is why she dares to look at other people''s memories with her own determination. The average person is so likely to be assimilated! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I could not do such a dangerous thing in the future. No moon has been abolished, and the formation has finally been engraved in half. He said, "This array is so strange... And what is the use of this formation?" At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "I will tell you later, hey!" "Oh¡­¡­" No month to listen to, honestly buried in the continuation of the array, the beginning of the Yuan gave him a bunch of Shangling Lingshi to make a stone, he also condensed the whole body''s aura on his fingers, carefully portrayed. In the moonlight, he was white and white, like a fairy. It is obviously white, but he and the night Shen Yuan wear it, but it is two very different temperament. Even if the night Shen Yuan is wearing white, his face is still with a light smile, but the feeling is full of aggression. Sexual. And no moon and the beginning of the Yuan are almost the same, plus his mind is pure, everything is written on his face, dressed in white, inexplicably let Yuan began to think of the role of the fairy tale - the elf. She smiled a little and saw that there was no moon very seriously. She thought that he had rumors in the formation. When the night came, they had a common "hobby" and might become friends... Waiting for her to think again, with the moonless fiddling, the complex totems on the ground slowly light up, and the lines one by one, after being connected in series, the whole array is actually braving! No moon was very curious, but did not ask, but at the beginning of the Yuan first set up a conversation. "You said that you were sent away at the age of thirteen, then when did you come back?" No action on the moon, whispered, "I was sent to a very distant place by my grandfather. I walked for five years before I came back, and I have been in this city for almost three months..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not expect him to come for three months. She had seen him know so much before, and she did a lot of things, thinking that he had come for at least a year or two! She asked with a sigh of relief. "However, when you came back five years later, you found that the original city owner was pulled down. The power of the whole city was cleaned up, and the people were tempted by the formation, right?" No moon nodded, and sighed again. "This is the place where my family took root. When I first came, I didn¡¯t expect people here to become like this. Then I found that the big guards seemed to be wrong... I have been trying to expose it for a few months, but unfortunately..." Unfortunately, it has not been done. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if you think about it, then the formation has been portrayed, and all the scales are linked to form a strange square array. However, this array of law looks like a vain, very imaginary appearance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his eyebrows and looked at God without a moon. Didn¡¯t he say that he was very researching in the engraving? How is this array so imaginary? Seeing no moon, some embarrassed smiles, then he bit his finger and lowered a few drops of blood on the array. What surprised Yuan Yuan was that the blood without moon was actually golden red! His blood entered the battle, and the original crumbling square burst out of a powerful atmosphere! That breath shocked to the beginning of the Yuan, it was not a few steps back, avoiding its edge! And no moon has his own fingers, looking at her innocently, and finally said. "I seem to use more blood...you don''t have to accident, because I am a natural Buddha, my flesh and blood, it is quite useful." At that moment, I looked at his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I was very kind! Because she is also "Tang Tang meat", and no moon, this Tang Yan meat seems to be more fragrant than her! She looked at the front of her eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Finally, she stood in front of the array and read a string of spells in accordance with "memory." Soon, no moon found that the current array was split into two, some of them did not enter the Yuan Dynasty, and some were received by her and saved. Chapter 487 No month still doesn''t understand what she is going to do. At this point, the formation has been completed. He asked her, "What plan did you say before, is this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and nodded. "Don''t you say that? You said that the city owners here can eliminate their own bad habits because they find the meat of your family men, so they will be so unscrupulous and devastating. But your flesh can have this effect, just because you have the power in your body, Yuan Li soaked the flesh, he ate it to be chemical, and my method was to take away the power of their body. law! ¡± No month to listen, eyes bright! ¡°So amazing?!¡± But very quickly, he thought of something wrong, "not to mention how difficult it is to put this formation in the heavily guarded city house... I said that you took their power away, they panicked Wouldn''t it be more urgent to persecute my uncle?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "There is a bit of confusion, so that they can''t notice that the uncle is. If the movement is big enough, we can fish and fish!" She said, lifting her hand up and showing it to him, only to see her running a little power, a small and sophisticated breaking wind, she lit up in her hand. This was the first night Shen Yuan was painted with blood on her hand. He said at the time that he could use the broken wind array to look for a line of eyes. Although this windbreaker is very simple for the night Shenyuan, it is complicated for them, and this array of methods can be found in the ancient array, not to mention the guardian array on their heads. With this confidence, she said with a smile. "You are not saying that this moat has added other formations, so that people who enter here will be affected?" This is very easy to do, as long as we find the eye and ruin the big city, the influential array will naturally disappear, and we can find someone to help! In addition to the magic guard, I think many people are happy! ¡± No moon listens, my eyes are fixed on her palm. "With such a small array of methods, can you really help us find the eye?" "Of course!" For this point, Yuan did not doubt at first, she proudly turned her wrist. "You must know that the male master produces, it must be a boutique!" God does not understand the moon. Looking at his curious and admired eyes, he raised his eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Let''s go look for the eye first! When I found a good eye, I went to **** their power, when they were in a mess. Then ruined the battle! And what you have to do is, when I ruin the moat, before they fix the battle, go find someone to help! ¡± No moon is very excited, but when he thinks about the previous wall, he has some downturns. "Would those people be willing to come and help?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chuckled. "What is difficult? You think about it. Because of this formation, people in the whole city have eaten human flesh without knowing it! This is disgusting! When the time is gone, There is no blind eye in front of them. When they see the human flesh on the table, they will not be angry. When you are excited again, how can they not help?" And there is still a bit of what I didn¡¯t say at the beginning of the year. The message that she sent to the head of the department was answered. The head said that she would send someone to protect her. At that time, if others would not dare to confront the people in the city, she still has people. Available! If you don¡¯t think about it, he thinks about it and thinks about it. "Everything else can be, but I am repaired to be higher than you. It is such a dangerous thing to destroy the law. It should be me. How do you ask people?" He said very seriously. "You have helped me a lot. If you let you go into danger, then I really have nothing to pay..." At the beginning of the Yuan thought, this is not the grace of your life. I have been so embarrassed in this life, but I looked at the clean eyes of the moon, and she suddenly opened the subject. "Right... what do you think of this city?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and asked, "Although they don''t know, they all ate people... Listening to what you mean, I seem to want to reinvigorate the threshold here. If you continue to live here, will you accept them?" No moon is silent, in fact, he still has a little bit of mind in his heart... But he finally shook his head. "Previously, my father always said that the Buddhas should be compassionate. If they don''t know, I will try to understand them..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "It¡¯s a good boy..." But what she thought of, suddenly a glimpse! "Wait... no moon, you said, people in the whole city have eaten human flesh. Why do they not be condemned by the catastrophe?" You must know that this thing is arbitrarily concealed, as long as it is intentional or unintentional, as long as it hurts people. If you are infected with bad business, you will not let it go. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s different. I don¡¯t think about it anymore, he has been here for so long... but he hasn¡¯t seen anyone who has been fined, unless... "water?" "water!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and without the moon, I thought of going together. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that the people of the city¡¯s government must put the blood of the family of God in the water in order to hold on to the evil, and there is no more moon. He said, "In the beginning, it was originally a city that was not built. It was just a gathering place for exchanges. Later, some of our family sat down, and after burning him, he sat in a place where suddenly there was a spring! The spring water is strong and it is discovered and occupied by a powerful person. With the support of the fathers, everyone built the Pazhou City because of these nine springs. In just a few years, there were more and more people in the city. At that time, the city owners were not good at occupying Jiu Daoquan. From the bottom of Lingquan, they led a channel to dilute and dilute the groundwater and penetrate the whole city. Although the dilution of Lingquan has not played much role, long-term drinking will improve people''s physique..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I understood the key. "So, according to your statement, the spring is in the city government? And... is your uncle likely to be there?" After all, through the blood of God''s moonlessness, his uncle is dying, and the people of the city''s government are still looking forward to him to "eliminate evil", how can he die? They will inevitably use what heaven and earth to hang his life. What better healing products than Lingquan? Plus the man''s blood also has a purifying effect, flowing out along the Lingquan, let the people in the city drink, can also eliminate the bad industry indirectly, it is a count! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about my chin. The uninhabited uncle is no less than the biggest treasure for the people of the city government! Then even if she can make it, they will not want his life. After all, that person is weak and can''t stand the toss. If so, she can do it with confidence! She simply clap her hands, "Decision! Let''s start looking for an eye for tomorrow. When I find it, I will pass through the groundwater, go to the city''s main government, take advantage of the law, and then destroy the big city!" Chapter 488 "And you are responsible for finding someone else, we are one of them!" No moon looked at her, frowning seemed to want to refute, but the beginning of the Yuan was just the color. "This time you have to listen to me, because whether it is sucking the power or destroying the big city, it is a very important thing, and I don''t trust you, I have to control my own destiny!" When there is no moon, I will bow my head and go back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You don''t have to be arrogant. There is a reason for not letting you get involved. After all, your body is special. They may still find you secretly in the past few years. If you are caught by them, isn''t it a sheep? You want to be yourself. The flesh is used by them, is it evil?" No moon shakes his head. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and said, "You will listen to me!" No month seriously thought about it, and finally nodded. At this time, his eyes were bright and he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was like a small milk dog. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that this description was somewhat inaccurate. It should be like a deer or a white rabbit. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Get up! By the age, I am two months older than you. You should call my sister! Come, call the voice sister?" The goodwill of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made the whole moon feel completely. He smiled a little shyly and called a sentence, "A sister." He believes in his instincts as if he had felt uncomfortable when he first came to the city, and he felt very comfortable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He avoided many of his own innate and evil touches. The bad guys calculate, he believes that at the beginning of the Yuan, she really tried to help him. He didn''t need to know the reason. He only needs to be aware of this sincerity... he will try to protect her! * Here is the best thing to do! Ten days passed, and in the secret of the sky, the fingers of the night Shen Yuan finally moved. The Excalibur kept watching him, and when he saw him woke up, he quickly asked and asked. "Master, are you okay?" The sound of the Excalibur is a bit imaginary, not only because of his mistakes, but also because of the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan, it is terrible! Although it only enhances a big realm, but the power is one by one! In addition, the night Shen Yuan publicly acknowledged the feelings of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and broke down, and he and the Yuan Dynasty finally became a husband and wife. He is not the little apprentice who has to worry about it. He does not have to bear it anymore. Completely transformed, became the man of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! That kind of qualitative change makes the excalibur feel keenly. The master is not only a breakthrough in strength, but also completely open in the mood! His mood has been suppressed for a long time, and this breakthrough is incredible! Night Shen Yuan slowly sat up, then closed his eyes and adjusted his interest. The black veins in his body gradually disappeared, the whole person was reborn, the jade face was slightly glowing, the temperament was cold and indifferent, the eyebrows were light and the thin lips were close. In fact, he has not yet established a solid realm. The average person crosses the border, not the big realm. Even if it is a small realm, he has to meditate for a year or two, but he has no time. If he is a little better, he will once again force the customs clearance! When the Shenjian saw the night, Shen Yuan did not answer, and his heart was even more imaginary. At this time, Xiao Bailong sneaked out and pulled the sword to the side. "Uncle Sword, you still don''t talk, big devil... Amount, you are in a bad mood, we are best." Seeing the two of them whispering, Li Lao, who had long woke up, also ran out to hide. "I said the sword sword brother, what happened in the past? Xiaoyuan is so terrible now, it is just playing for life! And I can''t help but, and Xiaochu, where did she go?" The sword was afraid of the night Shenyuan heard, took them a little farther, pressed down the voice, and said things one by one. Xiao Bailong is now out of the embarrassing situation, and the night Shen Yuan is upgraded, and he follows the proceeds. The difference is that the last life is the night Shen Yuan followed his income, and this life is reversed. He listened to the words of the Excalibur, and the small meat hand clenched his fist and knocked his hand! "I knew that it was the beginning of the mother''s accident! I just didn''t expect the mother to be so embarrassed at the beginning, actually gave the big... oh! It''s really amazing!" Li Lao coughed and glanced at the little doll around him. "Is it time to say this? We must hurry out and find a small beginning! She is now refining, if it is transmitted far, even if it is far away, Wan Jianzong¡¯s people want to protect her, but also fly for a month or two, a month or two, who knows if she will have an accident?!¡± Li Lao said that the sword and the little white dragon were silent, and at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly appeared silently behind them. There was no emotion on his face and his eyes were cold. In fact, a long time ago, Li Lao discovered them. Only when Xiaochu was at night Shenyuan, his patience was good, his smile was sincere, and he was kind and talented. But as long as the first day was not around, the night Shenyuan was a bit cold. That kind of indifferent eyes, even if Li and the night Shenyuan have been together for a long time, it is a bit overwhelming. The night''s pale lips moved, calmly said. "This is a half-open secret, but only those who are above the fit period can freely enter and exit, and we must find the export transfer array. In order to save time, we look for it separately. No matter who you find, you will be sent to me. This is the fastest." He hammered the sound, and the other few did not have any opinions. He did not stay overnight and was in a hurry, but he still took Li Lao, because he is a soul, alone, afraid of danger. The night Shen Yuan grew too fast. It should have been the same as Xiao Bailong and Li Lao, and now they have become the people who eat melons, only the auxiliary ones. After they were separated, the night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and then, in the face of the old man, distracted a person who was exactly the same as him! This is the avatar skill of the sub-divine! It is as if there is a Yuan Ying in the Dantian period of the Yuan Ying period. The most characteristic of the distraction period is that it can be separated into an entity for a short period of time. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan did not find them enough, they also separated themselves into a avatar, and Li couldn¡¯t help but persuade. "Obuchi, I know that you are very anxious, but you are now in a state of instability, rushing to distraction, afraid that it is not good for you." Night Shen Yuan calmly replied, "I don''t have to worry about Li, I have a few in my heart." And he said that while moving fast in the forest, this sky is too big, he must be fast, fast, and can go out early. It is no wonder that he is so anxious, he just has to think of the current cultivation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he is anxious to get angry! Too weak, even if she does not find something, she will find her because the weak have no human rights. He believes that after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will definitely contact Wan Jianzong for the first time, but it is like Li Lao said, if she was transmitted too far? What if it was an area that was not in the transmission of Wan Jianzong? He didn''t dare to think again. Chapter 489 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was necessary to know that Wan Jianzong¡¯s people came here. First, there is no transmission point for the Wan Jianzong transmission array. Secondly, even with the transmission array, at most one person can only come, and she needs a little more people now. After all, the city owner does not know how many masters there are. The best way is to hide it after she destroys it, and it doesn''t make a difference. While she was planning a plan with no moon, she hurriedly searched for ten days. Finally, one evening, they found the battlefield of Pazhou City through the windbreaker! Generally, like this kind of eye, there will be no guards, because once someone is there, it means flaws. If everyone knows where the eyes are, then there are enemies in the enemy, isn¡¯t it a break? Therefore, no one is good. After all, this kind of cheating artifact is also the chance of the male owner, not everyone can get it. This is convenient for them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After they found the eye, they were not attacked. After recognizing the location, they should act separately! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not want to wait for the people of Wan Jianzong to come together to act together. First, the uncles of the people did not necessarily have to wait. Second, this matter is beyond the jurisdiction of Xianmen. The third is this sneaky thing, sometimes a person, but better off a little... Although she has not been repaired, she is an old monster who has lived for more than two hundred years old. I don¡¯t know how many people to win, and some of the tricks to protect my life are still there. She said to no moon, "It is too late today, let''s start real action tomorrow! Your task is very heavy, mainly to remember three points! First, you have to find some people with good strength in the outer city, hire them, anyway, I have money, you don''t have to worry about this. If my mission fails, if it is caught, and the people of Wan Jianzong cannot arrive in time, you will let those mercenaries come to save me. This is one of them. ¡± No month to remember carefully. "Second, if everything goes well, after the signal that I blow up the eye, you will shake the people in the city in the first time and point the head to the city government! The people in the city government have harmed the human flesh they have eaten for so long. In order to warm up the soul stone in their bodies, after they die, the soul is used. What is the difference between this practice and the captive poultry? The more intense their emotional reaction, the better it is for us to save people next." No moon nodded solemnly. "Third, and most importantly, my little life is in your hands, you have to pay attention." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out a small gourd and pointed at it. "This is a treasured gourd that can temporarily contain living things. At that time, I will go to the city government to **** their strength, and then blow up the eyes, but as soon as the eye burst, their signs will point to me, I will certainly run them, so after I ruined the line, Will hide in this gourd. Although this gourd can hide people, but the energy is limited, I can only stay in it for three days. If your situation is good, don''t worry about me for the time being, save the people first! If the situation is not right, you will send mercenaries to the vicinity to pretend to hunt, take the gourd by the way, don''t come over yourself! ¡± She said, directly buried the treasure jade gourd under the tree near the eye. There is no aura fluctuation in this thing, and her mind becomes a black stone. When she moves fast, she will not be exposed. Although it is a little risky, it is worth a try. God did not try to remember where she buried the gourd and nodded hard. "You can rest assured!" he whispered. "I will try to mess up the city. You help me like this, I will succeed!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled a little. "You have to pay attention to disguise yourself. You must know that you are a baby. If you want to save your uncle and put you in, then it is worth the loss!" No moon held the mouth and wanted to laugh, but could not laugh, because this body, because of the so-called Yuanli, his loved ones were eaten, the whole family was killed... He only had a heavy pain when he thought of it, but fortunately He has a relative, he came back too late, but he must save him! Everything is arranged, and tomorrow they will be divided into two ways. Before the separation, the Yuan Yuan decided to have a good meal! She caught a small beast in the nearby woods and baked it without moon. In front of the fire, there was no moon to cut wood and add firewood. But after the food was baked in the early Yuan Dynasty, he did not eat it. He only found two small mouths and small mouths. Yuan Yuan asked, "No, you really don''t eat meat?" Sitting on the side of the fire without a moon, holding the fruit in his hand, some embarrassed to say, "The family has always been vegetarian, I am used to it, and my father said that our family can not be infected." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "àÛàÍ" smiled! Her heroic tore a large piece of golden yellow lean meat to no moon, forced him to hold, said loudly. "Don''t listen to your embarrassment! The monk does not drink wine, he is not a wife to give birth to you? Since you started to quit, still want to make a few more?" No moon holding meat, look nervous, not seeming to hold the food, but the hot potato! "No... No... The people who cultivated Buddha are scarce... The reason why our family continues the bloodline is because our blood is special and we have a Buddha root. They may also hope that they can grow the Buddha''s door..." The sound of no moon is getting lower and lower. It is estimated that he said it is strange, even if it is a fact... because the father said before, there are too few Buddhist monks, the blood is too special, they have children, why not have a kind of The hope of continuation is inside? After I took a bite of meat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed with satisfaction. "Okay, I believe that your tutor is harsh! But you think about it... We are going to do something very dangerous! In case we both die It¡¯s gone, but before you die, you don¡¯t even know what the flavour is. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity?¡± She sat a little past, and her bright face had a bad smile. "You can take a bite! You are not twenty years old, and you have no shaving, and I promise that if you take a bite, you will fall in love with this taste." !" No moon opened his mouth, but did not speak. In fact, he had countless reasons and insisted on refuting the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he saw the delicate and lovely face of the early Yuan Dynasty, full of expectation, and the eyes with the bonfire were always bright in his heart. He suddenly bowed, some cramped, and gently bite the meat in his hand. The full meat is full of taste buds, just like her own, people can not refuse. "How?" asked the early curious. No moon licked the gravy on the lips, and nodded hard after a while! People are very ordinary, but they help him, just a bite of meat, what is the relationship? Thinking of this, he took another bite and took a bit of energy. Chapter 490 In fact, when he was a child, he wanted to eat meat, but he also had trouble with his family. But then he did not know when he started. He followed the vegetarian, even if he was outside, he had not eaten meat. It is as if he obviously does not like the Dharma, but now he tries to cultivate the Buddha''s heart. Many things, as if God had already given the choice, he can only accept it. Now, he is eating meat, the kind of unwillingness that has been suppressed for a long time, suddenly suddenly wants to move! Is this fate? Does he have no other fate besides being a Buddha? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know that he still thought so much about eating meat. She smirked and took out a jar of wine, and taken it for granted. ¡°Since the meat is eaten, then come to the bar again!¡± The **** who is facing the meat in his hand has no moon, and he listens and shakes his head. "No, no, this is not good..." He didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the early Yuan, and whispered, "The wine is a poison that is intestines. My father told me from an early age that I can''t touch it!" "Hey said!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, holding the jar of wine, there was a word in his mouth. "The wine is a good medicine. It is best for us to be courageous now! Besides, you have eaten the meat, you have already quit, and you have committed a ring and committed two Ring, what''s the difference?" She squinted her head and added some grievances. "I want to know that there is only one altar left in this wine. I usually don''t want to drink, you still refuse..." In fact, there are other wines, but they are really good at drinking. She patted the mud and when it was on the way, there was a scent of wine in the wood where they were! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was intoxicated and smelled it. Then he took out a wine bowl and poured him a half bowl. "Hey, I am not embarrassed about you, you drink so much, the rest is for me, drink this practice wine, we will part ways tomorrow! This cup, I wish we plan to go well!" God has no moon to look at the wine that is pushed to his face, and he wants to stop. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him staring and deliberately raised his eyebrows. "Do you think it is too little? Come, I will give you some more!" God did not listen to the moon, and quickly grabbed the wine bowl with his hand, blushing and said, "Yes, it is already!" He held the meat in one hand and took the wine bowl in one hand. He finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and dying. ¡°Do you really want to drink?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and asked a question that seemed to be irrelevant. "When we shot, we will take the lead, but in the most case, you always have to do it. Killing people is also a violation of the commandments. If those people want to kill you, you can''t kill?" God has no silence, and the delicate eyebrows are wrinkled, seemingly hesitating. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a big drink with a jar of wine! Then I sighed with a sigh of relief, and whispered in front of me. "...If someone wants to kill me at the time? Can you kill or kill?" God did not look at her bright and smiling eyes, and quickly said, "I will not let you have something!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only talked about big things. After all, he built the foundation. Where did he really care about her? She giggled, the delicate face was lit by the bonfire, pure, with a bit of bloodthirsty enchanting. "If the situation is very critical, if you don''t kill, I will die. Can you kill?" God has no moon and thin lips, and spits out a word, "kill!" After that, he seemed to be courageous, took a sip of the wine bowl, and immediately got it! I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, laughing! She patted his back while he couldn''t help but laugh. "Yes! It is like this! It is this spirit! Although the plan is smooth, we don''t have to shoot, but we are not afraid of 10,000. If you are afraid, you must prepare your hands with blood." She seems to be joking and seems to be serious. No lunette was pitiful, and his face was red. He didn''t think that wine was such a difficult thing to drink. After hearing the words of the early Yuan, he looked up at her and found that her eyes were full of seriousness. He realized how shallow his knowledge of things was. He wanted to save people, but he simply didn''t know where to start. When someone helped him, he realized the difficulty of things. Mainly because the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been too confident, so that he has a sense of ease, and at this time, he nodded hard. "You can rest assured that I will find a lot of people to destroy the devil! As long as I can save the uncle, I am willing to have blood on my hands!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a picture of his back and nodded his approval. "The scorpion can teach." After she finished, she saw that God had no moon and stared at her with a very urgent look. His eyes were radiant and full of radiance. He said, "You don''t have to worry about Xiaochu, I can protect you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a funny smile. "You just have to do your thing well and protect yourself." Besides, once they fight, they are not enough to look at it. How can he protect her? It seems that I didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He drank the wine from the wine bowl! This time he didn''t cough, but blushing blood! He said loudly, "I will try to find a way to condense the Buddha''s heart. My father said that as long as I am a Buddha, I will become very powerful and protect the people I want to protect!" Although he said that he was hard, his heart was very empty, because he did not know what the Buddha''s heart was. He ventured to look for the old house some time ago, and he was also looking for a way to condense the Buddha''s heart. He didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it didn''t hinder her happiness. She smiled at him, her eyes bent, and she smirked her lips. "I believe in you." She handed him a handkerchief and said very seriously, "You will definitely become a very good Buddha, and you will certainly become a Buddha." After listening to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, God feels full of power without a moon! He looked at her with his eyes bright, and the eyes that couldn¡¯t hide his mind were full of surprises! For many years, no one can become a Buddha except the seated ancestors of their family. He does not know whether he can or not, but he said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then... he must be! With this conviction, he ate a lot of meat and tried to drink alcohol, just like a little wolf! Then soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was found to be drunk. The jar of wine was swaying at his hand. After the moon was drunk, the look was very cute. The speed of his meat was slowed down. He began to have a bite. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan, he rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Tao, "The meat is delicious!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "Would you like to eat meat later?" No moon nodded, "Yes!" His well-behaved appearance made him want to lick his head at the beginning of the Yuan, but he didn''t want her to just raise her hand. She went to her arms without a month and licked her leg. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that his hands were oily and dirty! But the moon without her eyes on her legs closed her eyes, and she sighed with satisfaction, as if she had become a baby, and her eyes were pure. "Mothers..." Chapter 491 His little oil hand slammed the clothes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mother, I am very embarrassed..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart suddenly softened. She looked at the side of God without moon. It is hard to imagine what happened to him in his life, and he would change from such a ignorant white boy to a calm and indifferent appearance. He was uneasy and groaned. He seemed to think of something bad, and his eyebrows were stunned. "Mother kiss... the month is uncomfortable." He bit his own lip, and his voice suddenly choked. "...I beg you, don''t die...the moon is scared..." He grabbed his hand in the air, and at the beginning of the Yuan he directly put the wine bowl in his hand. When God caught the wine bowl without a moon, he tightened and gradually quieted down. When he looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he remembered his life. At that time he taught her Wanli King Kong, and then she was tortured by two kinds of exercises, and she was not as good as death. The practice requires a process of running in, but this process must be painful. Sometimes she even has such a weak thought of death. At that time, he was in the lawsuits around her, and finally she couldn''t hold it. He grabbed her hand and forced her to look at his eyes. "At the beginning of the Yuan, look at me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was full of bloodshot eyes and glared at him! And the whole person is holy like light, no matter how painful she is, he is not dusty. "In the early Yuan, you can, your heart is very strong, you are much stronger than I used to be, you will be past, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head in a mess, and his body was covered with cold sweat. "...no one has ever succeeded in the fellow initiates..." She screamed and burst into the blue veins! "...the people who tried were dead!!" No moon to listen to, smiled slightly. "Because they are not you." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan in this way, and told her calmly and calmly. "You have been fighting, you are different from them, you have the courage to fight against fate, you will not grieve yourself, you dare say ¡®no¡¯, you know what you want, and no one can control your will.¡± "I am so envious of you like this." "I want to be like you too." "I believe you." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came back to God. Some complicated look at God has no moon. That was the only time he claimed to be "I" in front of her, and he was the only one who encouraged her to show her true feelings in front of her. Because of his encouragement, she passed away and became the only person who was a fellow initiate. Because of his passage, she let her know the depths of his heart and the repression. She patted the moonless back and whispered. "In my last life, I said that I want to repay. You don''t want to rely on me in this life?" She smiled and her voice was lower. "I never owe people a kindness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I said, I will pay back." No month did not respond, he was uncomfortable moving, because of drinking, he had difficulty breathing, his hand was holding his collar, and he could barely breathe. Later, he heard a strange piece of music in his sleep. The tune was softly twisted, and the blood that he had sprayed was slowly calmed down, making his hot and dry body fade and become more comfortable. It was the tone piano that I did at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was also the only instrument she had. But she didn''t blow well, so she put space after playing a few times, but this kind of night, such an old person, let her have the impulse to remember. The sound of the harmonica, the side of the fire, and the quiet night stretched out a completely different kind of warmth. The next day, I woke up without a month, sitting in the same place. He looked at the sudden harmonica in his hand for a long time, only to remember the absurdity of last night! He actually drinks and eats meat! Still shamelessly sleeping on the legs of people for a night! To make matters worse, he later drunk! Grab someone else''s stuff, don''t let go when you grab it! He is not good for the whole person! The harmonica in his hand is like a hot potato, so he can''t wait to throw it away! How can he commit all the rules and regulations one night? ! He still didn''t figure out how to face the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly appeared on his head and knocked. "Wake up? Get up when you wake up, we have to work!" * On the other side, Xiaobaihu shivered on the mat, and there were traces of burning on the body, and the blue sky seemed to be invisible. The long nails were scratched in its sore mouth, and the white tiger had been hurting. shake. The atmosphere in the room was oppressed and cold, and under the dim red light, the face of the blue sky shrouded it, so strange. "Small things, I am so good to you, how can you escape? You have someone else''s contract mark, I have not blamed you, how can you leave me?" White Tiger is already in his heart! Before Biyue tried his best to break the contract mark that belonged to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not succeed. Xiaobaihu thought that he had escaped from the robbery. Who knows Bibi turned and said to another man. "Since the contract can''t be lifted, kill it. But the blood of this beast is a good thing. I have tried it and can break a lot of bans. You can prepare a better Yunling jade bottle and clean his blood at night. "" The man nodded quickly, and then the white tiger who was sleeping was listening to Biluo. "I don''t want his meat, but the fur has to be kept for me. Although it is a little small, it is enough to make a pair of gloves. Do you understand?" The other party said quickly, "Understand, Miss is assured, this is the case to find a good jade bottle." "Yeah." Biyue waved his hand and looked at it. She is not afraid of the white tiger to hear, and does not say that he can not understand, even if you understand, the strength of the white tiger, in her opinion, is nothing at all, as long as there is a defense, he can not turn a little wind and waves. Therefore, the white tiger escaped and was arrested. The hair on his body was in the process of being caught, and Bi Chen personally burned it. At this time, the White Tiger has already taken care of his face. He is madly pushing the contract in his heart to let him save him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But the contract did not respond, making him feel cold. Also, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was raised for so long. As a result, after he came out, he abandoned her without saying anything. How could she come to save herself? Think about it, if it is him, now it¡¯s not bad for disasters... After all, she¡¯s not doing it right now, it¡¯s not easy to risk. It¡¯s just... he squinted at the blue sky and his heart smashed into a ball. This woman will definitely shoot him today, he can''t sit still, or he will die! Moreover, the woman¡¯s viciousness of the woman, he can not indicate the identity of the white tiger, he is so weak, perhaps the other side sees him smart, will want to eat him more! After all, the people of the entire city, but even the human flesh! Now that you are heavily guarded, is there any way to escape? In the meantime, the white tiger suddenly thought of the man who was imprisoned... Chapter 492 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was alone in the water. She took the water-avoiding beads and went up the river in the city. Sure enough, she found the small extradition under the head of the city. She was overjoyed, and the extradition was banned. She would not be discovered as long as she did not touch the ban. She also doesn''t need to touch the ban, because her array can only appear in the realm of the city! And now, she is in the center of the city''s main government! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the water, she licked her lips. When she thought that she would soon take the people in the city¡¯s capital, she thought that they were panicked and she felt excited! What are the strengths of those who rely on human flesh to accumulate a little bit? Although she is adventurous this time, it should be very smooth. She took out the square array that had already been done well. The dark red array made a strange red and black light under the water. According to the cold face of the early Yuan Dynasty, she saw her words. "go with--" After the spell was finished, the array in her hand was broken, and then a black array invisibly expanded, and the whole city was shrouded in the case that everyone was caught off guard! "How is this going?" The sudden appearance of the array wrapped the entire city seat, the law can not see but can not touch, Biyi came out to look at the sky, I feel no second, but when he wants to leave is already late! Because of the moment of the formation of the formation, all the people who are responsible for the power have become locked prey! Bilu, who was preparing to give blood to the white tiger, suddenly screamed. She tilted her head and the knife in her hand fell. Xiaobaihu quickly seized the opportunity and slammed out! He didn''t know what happened, but after he came out, he saw that most people were looking at their heads with pain. When they didn''t leave, wait for them? However, he underestimated the degree of defense of the city''s main government. Almost as soon as he ran out, there was a dark squatting guard who wanted to arrest him. He panicked and chose to go straight to the pagoda dungeon! The closer he is, the more he feels the contractual traction. If he came to save him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then he decided to make it difficult for him to become her master! In the weird black array method, the Yuan was sitting in the water at the beginning of the Yuan, and the Sanskrit word with a black glow flashed over the face. The force that was sucked back from the array method was poured into her body. She felt warm and warm. And it''s a bit cold. I was a little surprised when I thought about how scared those people were inexplicably lost. But gradually, she looked up at her directly above thoughtfully. The Yuanli that was uploaded from her head was the strongest. Could it be that she had guessed that the uncle of God¡¯s moon was raised in the spring of not far above her? If that is the case, although they are close at hand, she can''t save him. After all, the person must be guarded by the master. Once she shoots, she will not win anyone! Hey, strength and strength, she has a little miss on her own victory in the beginning! There is also her counter-attack, and she still has no secrets. She is a master, and she really needs him to kill the Quartet! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just thought about it. She guessed that after she left, the night Shen Yuan was still closed. Otherwise, his state might have to go into flames, so he can¡¯t feel peace now. If it really appears, it¡¯s terrible. ! The black array method is only effective for those who are responsible for the power. After the city owner Bi Yi experienced the initial pain, he gnawed his teeth! "Come on! Let''s take a look at the power of our body and check where the source of the law is!" Someone responded, but it is doomed to have no results. The soldiers in the city''s main house are in ruins. They have no clues, and they don''t say that Hechuan is an old monster in the fit period. The arrays he included will be touched by the ogres whose only repairs are only Yuan Ying? Not to mention the law and the blessing of the blood of the Buddha body, the power is huge! They don''t have the plug-in like the night Shen Yuan in their hands. Give them a few days. They may find where the eyes are, but when they eat the Yuan Yuan, they can run them. How can they give them a chance? In the early Yuan Dynasty, in the formation of the law, silently recited the mouth, Hechuan this method is too strange, she absorbed a variety of depressive evil thoughts in the process of absorbing Yuanli! If it wasn¡¯t for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s been running Wanli King Kong, and it¡¯s righteous and innocent. Otherwise, this evil thought may engulf her like a tide. This is also the reason why Hechuan did not dare to use the law before, and this method is too strong, not a ghost in the heart can control it! The entire city government is mourning, unless the power is drained, those people will not be able to get out of the city! But Yuan Li is their life-saving character. After they are drained, how do they face the catastrophe? ! More and more people ran out of the city''s main government. After they ran out, they looked at the mansion behind the black Sanskrit, and looked worried! In the end, Bilu also ran out. Although the formation will not hurt her after she has dried up, she and everyone, how can she stay in the space covered by other people''s formations? Her silver teeth were almost bitten, and she was indignant and screaming. She was about to hit the late days of Jin Dan. Once she succeeded, she would become the youngest infant of the entire family, but now it is all ruined! How can she have the courage to go to the robbery when she loses her strength? Heaven will kill her directly! "Damn! If let this lady know who it is..." The people around the other Bijia are also the idea. Their eyes are shining with fierce light. They have been eating people for a long time. They have already wiped out their little humanity. If they appear in front of them in the early Yuan Dynasty, they will definitely embrace them and produce their meat. ! This is not a metaphor, it is literally, they will tear her away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also understood the consequences of doing so, so I planned to quietly at the beginning. When all the forces were drained, and only the force that was continuously injected from her head was left, the absorption was stopped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because it was not the group of ogres that could have such a strong and pure power. She was worried that she would completely withdraw the other party''s strength, and that person would die, so she forced the formation of the formation. She closed her eyes and adjusted her mind and had to expel those evil thoughts for the first time. When I think of the group of ogres, there is also a former male lord''s pursuer, she feels like vomiting. It is no wonder that the male lord faced the death of the last life, and asked him to marry her, but only smiled and said something. "She can''t die, what about me?" At that time, he was so indifferent, I didn''t know how many girls had been hurt, but now she only feels happy! Such a piranha, or eat the carrion! After she broke the formation, the city government was in chaos! The disappearance of the formation method means that the perpetrators have to escape, and they have so many people, but they do not know who the other party is, how to be willing? Chapter 493 The city owner who was drained from the Yuan Li, his face was dripping with water, "blocking the whole city. Starting today, no one is allowed to let go. Everyone goes out to have blood tests, and finds those who have the power to bring them back directly. - Divide!" "Yes!" The group of dead soldiers under his hand was loyal, because the city of Pazhou can grow bigger until now, except for eating human flesh, and then the soul stone. Only the city owner knows how to absorb the soul stone. These people only perform well. The city owner will take out the pure power of the soul stone and reward them. This is also the secret of those people in the city''s main house who are making progress. They are all stepping on the bones of countless dead people! Poor little white tiger rushed to the pagoda dungeon, and was surrounded by a group of people! This will be a group of wicked ogres, and everyone seems to be a destroyer! So looking at the eyes of the white tiger, all with green light! White Tiger was madly urging him and the contract of the beginning of the Yuan, while trying to get out. Before he felt that he was leaving at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had to be fast. He hoped that he would not leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He would come soon! But the premise is that he has to solve these inconveniences! The little white tiger''s front paws are low, and the tiger''s teeth are slightly smashing out, and the eyes are taken! At this time, he was like a little tiger. Even if he was bruised and bruised, his body was marked with blood and fire. It looked very embarrassing, but his animal nature was also stimulated at this moment! Those people were caught by the white tiger for a moment, and soon they returned to God to catch it! Anyway, this guy has only the strength of refining and perfection, what are you afraid of! But at this time, the white tiger body suddenly became bigger! It looked up at the giant python, and the sound of the tiger''s whistling sound shook all the people around him! He didn''t fight, and after getting down quickly, he got into the pagoda dungeon and went straight to the spring! The last time he jumped into Lingquan, he found that there was a ban under the spring, but at that time he did not dare to act rashly, because it was under the eyes of the public, he could not run. But this time, he only has to fight! Because the dungeon was very close, the person inside was also screamed by the tiger, and he almost rushed toward the spring with the fastest speed. But then, behind him, there was a cold voice. "Can''t see it... small things will get bigger? This is also good. The fur that gets bigger can be used to make a complete blanket, and it must be comfortable to lie down." Bilu has to catch the white tiger several times, and he has been hiding by the white tiger at a very strange speed! He is burning the energy stored during his time. If this last energy is exhausted, he can''t escape. It can only be said to be God''s will! In the dark and steep cave, behind the devil who wants to eat his flesh and blood, the front is the prison that can''t see the end. He has all the pains in his limbs, and he doesn¡¯t think of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Although she is weak, she has been trying to take care of him all the time. Every day, a drop of blood never stops, and she never used a contract to force him to do anything. He just left, and she did not show any dissatisfaction. ... He is only looking forward to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swears, as long as she is still, he will not run again! After the black formation disappeared, Bilu returned to the government, and found that the white little beast was not there, and he quickly came to hunt him! The strange thing is that this little beast can still grow bigger, and it is incredible to escape from her hand several times. To know that her strength is much stronger than that little beast! It seems that this little beast has a ghost, maybe this black array method is also related to him! She thinks so, chasing more urgently, the attack in the hands does not stop, the entire cave is a continuous explosion! The white tiger is exhausted, and if it is not a gas support for him, he has already fallen to the ground. Hurry up, hurry up! If it falls here, he will die! The flame attack continued from behind him. He relied on his intuition to avoid the left, but he still added a lot of new injuries, and it was near! Near! In the end, the white tiger bit his teeth and directly plunged into the spring, while the man locked in the spring eye, his eyes slightly shining, watching this scene quietly. Bilu was not willing to show weakness, but also jumped into the spring, but did not want to, the little beast turned out to be banned! She was shocked! I did not expect such a hidden secret in the house to be discovered by this little beast! She no longer keeps her hands, the aura of the whole body gathers at the fingertips, and finally turns into a thousand needles, straight to the white tiger! The white tiger tried his best to swim, and the blood on his paw touched the moment of the ban, and he was almost stabbed in his body with a murderous needle. The moment he rushed out, the back pain was severe! Then there is a black... Are you waiting for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Certainly not... She is so weak now, she feels strong aura fluctuations, she should have long since escaped. After all, it is not something she can deal with... If so, will he be caught and eaten? I didn¡¯t expect to be a white tiger, but I ended up so dead. This time... it¡¯s really dying... The final feeling is that he fell into a warm embrace, the embrace is actually his attachment, familiar, and when he touched her, he would not feel at ease. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was originally going to go. After all, she stayed for a second, and it was more dangerous! But Bai Hu¡¯s strong distress signal, she also felt, so even if she knew that a master was approaching quickly, she was still squatting underwater, motionless. Finally, she saw that the little thing that was covered in blood rushed out. At the moment she received him, she took out a high-order stealth on them and the breath was completely hidden. This advanced symbol is not available at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It consumes her aura power, but after she has done this, she sees Bichen chasing it down! She was swept away, but nothing was swept away, and Lingquan¡¯s ban was broken. In order to avoid giving birth to big troubles, she only had to go back and repair the holes with her own strength, which gave them a chance to breathe. Later, when she came to the shore at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person had collapsed. Her face was pale to the extreme, and the white tiger was also weak, not knowing what to do. But fortunately, she completed the first step and successfully escaped. She sent a message to go out, let the gods in the city do not move in the moon, and after a short break, they walked toward the big line of the moat. She moves fast, because it is sure that the whole city is martial, so they will soon think of this formation, send people to protect, and she must break her eyes before they think of it. In this way, the blindness of the whole city disappears, and everyone will find that they are eating human flesh. The situation is definitely quite chaotic! And she wants to save people, it must be the more chaotic! Chapter 494 After receiving the news of the early Yuan Dynasty, no moon seriously said to an old man in front of him, "I also asked the sages to help each other! The younger generation has hired many helpers, only one person who can preside over justice, and the people in the city say that you are highly respected, heart Kindly, please be sure to take the shot and help Pazhou City once!" In front of him is an old man who needs to be white and looks like a fairy. Because of these years of good deeds, Lin Lao was also regarded as a sage by the people of this city. At this time, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and he slowly said slowly. "You said that the whole city feeds on human flesh?" "Yes." No moon bows, every time he talks about this, he is heartbroken! Because he didn''t dare to think about his parents, how he died during his life... Lin asked again, "You said that everyone in the city is fascinated by the formation, why are you not?" God has no moon, and he has not said the truth. "This has something to do with the practice of the younger generation." Lin Laowen said, staring at him, Shen Shen. "Even if you are not affected, but you said before, there are embarrassing masters passing by, they are all fascinated by the formation, and the old age is only the late Yuan Ying, are you looking for the wrong person?" "No!" God did not return to the moon very quickly. "The law will be broken immediately. When we rush over, we can see the real situation! It¡¯s a big thing, and the younger generation can¡¯t say it!¡± Lin Lao Shen for a moment, finally stood up. "Since you have already come to the door, you can''t ignore it." So, let''s go and assemble some people, with you. If the situation is true, the old will definitely remove the magic guard! But if the situation is not what you say, the old will not spare you! ¡± God is not happy! It took a few days, walked more than a dozen cities, visited many masters, and he finally said that one of them was shot! As long as someone is willing to help, their next thing will be much easier! After coming out, when Yulin¡¯s old team was assembled, God did not send a message to the Yuan early news. Because they are not too far away, the communication speed is very fast, allowing them to exchange messages in time. After the Fuxi was sent out, no moon was relieved. What he did for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally got it done, and his heart was like a big stone. The whole person was light. When I thought about meeting later, I would laugh at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a little excited and his eyes were slightly bright. But I thought that he was drunk a few days ago, and he was ugly in front of her. He was cheeky and very embarrassed. Although he knew it soon, he could feel the affair with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he became more and more embarrassed. After that, this wine... still don¡¯t drink it. As for the meat, that is delicious. * After receiving the news without the moon, the beginning of the digging of the pit accelerated the action. She wants to use the fireball to blow up her eyes. It is definitely not enough. She must not only bury more, but also determine the location of the blast to ensure that she is safe. After all, she only has one chance. After Xiaobaihu drank a little bit of blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally came over. His tiger''s face was hiding under his paws. Fortunately, he didn''t go to see him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, how difficult it is... He has a lot to say, such as whether she specifically wants to save him, is it that he is particularly distressed when he is in distress, and he does not want to live! After all, he is a beast, or an adult! It¡¯s just hurt now... When he recovers completely, he can fight all over the world, she can¡¯t bear to be normal! Just when he wanted to think about it, the early Yuan Dynasty was racing against time. The people of the city government would come at any time. She must hurry up! After getting everything done, the Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and stood a little farther, directly detonating a fireball! She buried a lot of fireballs in the ground, because the formation is also underground, at this time detonated one, and immediately broke the chain reaction! At the moment when the explosion sounded, the first two words of the Yuan Dynasty did not say that the white tiger rushed forward, and finally stopped at the edge of a tree and directly drilled into the treasure jade gourd! From the first explosion, the entire city''s moats appeared, and the light blue moat was covered with a red mist, which looked very strange! "Not good! It¡¯s a big fight in the moat!!" Biyi originally ordered the people in the city to help him catch the prisoners. This will be shocked after seeing the top of the lineup! He is a little embarrassed! How does the other party know where the big blessings are? That place is unremarkable and it is impossible to be discovered! It used to be that he was not smart, and he couldn¡¯t get the exact location of the line. What the **** is going on? Who is harming them? ! Many thoughts are just a glimpse, he quickly ordered the death of his side! "Fast! Speed ??to protect the eye, grab the person who destroys the eye! If you can''t find it, search for one inch and one inch! Fast!" He is so eager, there are two people flying around immediately. As the explosion became more and more tight, finally, the moat broke out on the big battle! Just like colored glass, it gradually spreads into a spider web! The people underneath are making exclamations! The city owner looked at the law and knew that it was too late to save it. He just wanted to catch the ghost-stricken person. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I hid in Baoyu Hulu and watched it change. In the end, I only heard a loud bang from the "bang", and hundreds of fireballs exploded together, which was enough to shake the world! The slain of the poor city government has tried all the best. If you haven¡¯t had time to take the shot, you will be overwhelmed by the heat wave! After this explosion, the big ruins of the moat were completely broken, and the enchantment became a piece of debris, slowly disappearing into the wind, and even with the red array of its body, turned into nothingness. The two people who came to see it, suddenly gnash their teeth! One of them took advantage of his injured shoulder, and he said, "Search! Use the mental power to block this field. When other people come, they will search for one inch and one inch!" Now that the city is martial, he must not run. If he can''t find the person, then it is us! ¡± "Yes!" Another person''s voice sounded a little trembling. A person who sees the dragon without seeing the tail not only **** away their power, but also ruined the big guard of the city, and does not say how the other party found the big guard of the city, saying that they can unwittingly absorb the force. One point is daunting! It is important to know that most people do not know what the power is, let alone the records in this regard. Can see the books that record this ancient power, the strength of the other side is definitely a lot, or the family is famous! Such opponents are scary. If the city owner dies, these people will only die even worse! On the other side, the city is screaming! "This, what the **** is this!" There is a passing person who looks at the original beast and hoof on his desk, and it becomes a human hand! Scared and shocked, directly fell back on the ground! Chapter 495 "what--!!" On the street, more is the scream of a woman. Obviously, there is not only one place. The succulent smell that was originally covered is spread. The carrion on the table and the nails in the bun are all called people. Creepy! And when there is no moon with Lin Lao, they come across this situation. They are followed by people who are hired by God without the moon, and the people called by Lin Lao, a vast piece of land, blocked in The gate of the city! Without the moon, listening to the movements in the city, he knew that he was coming at the right time. He could not help but sigh, and then told Lin that he was going to find a friend, and he took a group of people to leave. In this mobilization, his role is to pass through Pazhou City, see strange things, and then choose to inform the people, if the performance is too enthusiastic, it is not appropriate, so that the soldiers are divided into two ways. Anyway, the current law has been broken, and the monks in the city are unlikely to suffer such a blow. The struggle is inevitable. In addition, he will declare the conspiracy of the city to do so, telling the city people, the city owners are using human flesh to raise them to gain more powerful power. By the public anger, Lin Lao will definitely kill the people. When he wants to save the uncle, it will be much simpler! But I want to think about it. Before he did that step, he still had to be cautious, because he was still waiting for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing that the angry people are rushing toward the city''s main government, in the chaos, he clearly saw that Lin Lao had come in, and that the city owner, this should be unable to run away, after all, besieged. God has no moon to say to the mercenaries around him. "Remember that I told you before, why are the city owners so harmful? I want you to preach now and encourage more people to come and let them reveal the true face of the city!" There is a big man around the moon, called Wang Han. He asked at the moment, "Is it really the city owner who confuses them to eat human flesh?" No moon nodded affirmatively, "I used to see Biyi using the soul stone cultivation when I was a child. He was a very talented four Linggen. After the foundation was built, he was in his 100s. Shouyuan was not able to break through, but he became After the city owner of Pazhou City, in a few years, he is already in the Yuan Ying period, which is the role of those soul stones. There is a very pure power in the soul stone. Although the soul stone is isolated, the power will be dispersed, but the city owner has the means to preserve the soul stone, and only he knows how to extract this power. ¡± In just a few years, across so many realms, the mercenaries around God¡¯s moons swallowed, and they were envious, but more aversion. "All in all, you have to be careful. Although we are hiring relationships, life is the most important thing. If the situation is not right, they must first protect themselves." Without the gentleness and seriousness of the month, let these rough men smile. "Do not worry about the employer, we have a few hearts! We have gone!" No moon nodded, Wang Han, they left. Another mercenary squad stayed. They were the guards who came in without the moon. After all, they have low strength. In the situation of the war, they still have to protect themselves. Looking at them without a month, my heart was awkward, and the money from the mercenary group was given at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but fortunately in the old house, he knew that there was a storage ring left by the ancestors. If they are successful this time, he will soon be able to return to the old house with a bright future. When he gets the ring, he can return the money at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, the original family was the largest local family. The origin of this Pazhou city, Jiudaoquan, also appeared because of the family of God. If the family of God first pursued a little, the position of the city owner would not be taken by others, but it is too late to say anything. Everyone who has lived in seclusion in the past has only left him and his uncle, and everyone else has already died. At least in the **** sense of God''s no moon, no one else has been sensed. "No moon, we are going to there?" Seeing that the city is in a mess, why did the person who hired them take them out of the city? No moon has some eagerness to say, "You come with me, wait, remember to listen to me." He thought that if he was fighting in the city, it was only the beginning. He was not the most appropriate time to save people, so he planned to take the first move, and the two people discussed together, better than him alone. God has no moon with a group of people posing as hunting people. Although those people do not understand the meaning of God without moon, they still follow his actions, and then God does not have a month to say a few words in their ears, let them go first. Sure enough, when the group of mercenaries walked close to the destroyed eyes, there were several people whose faces were very gloomy and gray suddenly appeared! After they appeared, they stared at the mercenary soldiers for a moment. "Who are you? What are you doing here?!" His tone of voice is very bad, and the people of the mercenary group are not so irritating! One of them was tall and tall, and said loudly, "I am going to hunt, how? This is the forest of your family?!" The people of the several city houses blinked, and one of them suddenly sneaked and stabbed the people of the mercenary group! The people of the mercenary group got a reminder from God without a month, this will see the other side attack, and quickly turned and ran. When the murderers of the city government saw them running, they felt that they had ghosts. Although there were many other people, the highest repair was not as high as them, so they quickly chased them and wanted to catch them! But they absolutely can''t think of it, this group is looking for a slap, just a part of the mercenary group, and some, waiting in the woods! God did not look at the direction of their departure, and slowly walked out from behind the tree. As far as the number of people is concerned, the people he brings will not suffer, and he will not worry. He walked under a tree and dug out the treasured gourd at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The finger just touched the gourd, and there was a nervous voice in the beginning. "How come you come in person? Go and go! Don''t let those people come back and kill them and get back to the carbine!" God smiled without a moon, and his fingers touched the little gourd that turned back to the green, and the eyes were a little bit of light. "Okay, let''s go." He is not slow, and he went to the city with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also had a lot of peace of mind. At the same time, she was a little excited. So many people were killed and eaten. At this time, the city government must be besieged. Then their chance to save people is coming soon! But unfortunately, they want to go to the water and save people, it is impossible, because the white tiger just went there to escape. That place is either martial law or the hostages have been transferred. After all, the blue sky is flawed and will be vigilant. It is impossible to make two mistakes in the same place. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Counter Soon, they came to the city. At this time, the city was in chaos. The people on the streets rushed to the city government. No moon was in their eyes, and they were happy. "It seems that Wang Da Ge has already completed the task." He said that the elder brother, the captain who was hired by him and sent out to debunk the plot of the city owner. As they think, as long as the people in the city understand that they are captive animals, they are the providers of the souls above, not afraid that they will not resist! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips. "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s go and see the situation." Although it has been going smoothly all the time, it may be too smooth, but it made the Yuan Yuan feel a little uneasy, fearing that there are still changes. No nod to the moon, he put up the color, changed his face, and then went to the city government. At that time, there is already playing! The sound of fighting can be heard far away, but the strange thing is that the city people are watching and not joining the battle, but watching the two sides fight. God did not see the old man in the moon, and the righteous men he brought were fighting, but they did not want to join, but they were stopped by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You don''t move first!" The early Yuan gave him a voice. God has no doubts about the moon. "Why? These are the people who are called by Lin Lao and are enthusiastic to help. At this time they are fighting, how can I..." "You can''t help anything." At the beginning of the Yuan, he interrupted him calmly. "Let''s wait, listen to me." God does not feel that the beginning of the Yuan is not right, even if he can''t help anything, since people come to help, then he should not look at it. But Yuan was very cute at first, but serious, but serious. The cold tone made him inexplicably take back his footsteps. At this time, the outer periphery of the gorgeous city government has been destroyed almost! Only Biyi and Lin are in the Yuan Ying period, so they play alone. But the strange thing is that Miss Bilu is not here. The heart of the moon is followed by the moves of Biyi, and the heart is scared! Although the cultivation is equal, but looking at the middle-aged Biyi, and looking at the white-haired Lin Lao, I think most people will have a preconceived worry, especially Lin Lao is still helping him, he does not want Lin Lao A little hurt. The hands of the moon are clenched into fists. As a hidden family, there are still many family studies. At this time, although he is weak, he is not the kind of counterattack force. He wants to shoot, but he let him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. endure! Finally, Lin Lao beat Biyi and directly hit him into several walls! That Biyi¡¯s life and death did not know, and Lin Lao took the victory and pursued it. He entered the city government and could not see it without the moon. He was anxious in his heart, worried that it was the trap of Biyi¡¯s old-fashioned entry, but he did not wait for him to act, and he saw the people in the city who were originally onlookers, and slowly approached the battle circle. At this time, those in the city of the city, who were dressed in black, were beaten by a group of **** people. When they saw the city people, many of them showed disdainful expressions. When the previous wins and losses were not divided, they helped the people of Pazhou City to achieve justice, but they did not dare to go forward, only dare to look around. Now, the battle is about to settle, and they will think about it. So there was a teenager who slashed a city lord after a slash, and frowned at the people who were close to him. "Don''t come over! You don''t need your help here! You just need to surround the city''s main government. You can''t release one of the chopsticks here..." His words have not been finished yet, suddenly! Behind him, an ordinary city butcher, inserted the sharp knife in his hand into the heart of the boy! There is still eager light in the eyes of the young man. He came here to help the weak and to achieve justice! He feels that this kind of experience is very meaningful. At least he can see that he is more ambitious than these people in the city. Now! But this is a person, but he was smothered by his own enthusiastic city people from behind, a knife! When I fell to the ground, my face was still a bit unruly and proud. "Ah! Kill!!" In the crowd, there was a girl who was obviously just passing by. As a result, she shouted out such an uncontrollable sentence, and she was smothered by a man who looked at her very honestly around her and wiped her neck directly! The spurting blood rushed out. The problem was that the people around saw it, but they were completely unmoved. It was not a person but a livestock. Those who have been assembled by the old forests did not expect to be attacked by the city people here. They struggled with the dead people of the city''s main government, and they also guarded against the sneak attacks on these low-rise city people. Some people yelled! "Are you stupid?! We are here to save you, why are you attacking us?!" And none of his words answered, the city people were too silent, no, it should be said that they were too silent at the beginning, silent to surprise. The foreigners who had the upper hand, could not hold on to so many people to help the warriors fight back, and the result was beaten and defeated. This sudden reversal made them feel flustered, seeing that they were surrounded, and the encirclement circle became smaller and smaller, finally Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout! "Lin Lao! Lin Lao help!" At the moment, the only thing they can ask for is Lin. I hope that Lin Lao has already held the city owner, otherwise what should they do? ! But what is Lin Lao doing now? He sat with Biyi and looked serious. "That kid, is that amazing?" In the old eyes that he has drawn, there is a flash of light, which is obviously already moving. Before the fight, Biyi knew that he would not settle the old guy. There will be a big robbery today, but he can''t beat each other, and he wants to pull him into the water and collide with him. Originally, Lin was unmoved. He deliberately brought a group of young and **** people who were impulsive, and wanted to remove the cancer in front of them and let their reputation go further! But his life is near, and he is the most anxious! So he came here, why didn''t he do something good, got some merits, and shocked the psychology? Biyi is very embarrassed, he began to voice to the other party, saying that as long as he closes, he will surrender the preservation of the soul stone, and the way to extract energy. Lin listened to it, the move was still hot and unaffected. Biyi¡¯s eyes turned and thought of something, and suddenly she said that God had no moon. He said that God has no moon and is a born Buddha. He eats his flesh and blood and can live longer! At this time, Lin¡¯s moves slowed down. Seeing that I finally got to the other side of the itch, Biyi quickly praised the flesh and blood of God without moon, and there was no underground! Although he was all edited by him, although he also admitted that God had not seen him a few years ago, he deceived the other party and said that as long as God¡¯s blindest is in his hands, the child will definitely return! At this time, Lin Lao suddenly hit him in the palm of his hand! That palm seems to be hot, but only Biyi himself knows that there is only one push. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Jedi Counterattack When Biyi¡¯s eyes turned, he was allowed to ¡°play¡± into the city¡¯s main house by Lin, and sure enough, when those eyes and ears could not see, Lin Lao took him and lowered his voice. "I came to ask for help. It is indeed a child. Could it be that he is God without moon?" Lin¡¯s words gave Bi Yi a glimpse, then madness! Coupled with the other party''s intention to express their heart, Biyi nodded quickly. "It must be that he is right! He is coming back for revenge. The gods and hermits live alone. Only the descendants of the gods will care about the life and death of the person in my hand!" Lin Laojiao looked at it for a moment, and Biyi snorted and whispered as he licked his heart. "Is there any other considerations? When I first promoted Jindan, I didn''t find the promotion method when I ran out of life, but did you know that? When I ate the flesh and blood of the family, I was promoted! The ordinary people of God have this effect, let alone the son of the Buddha? I have to know that in the past few years, through the flesh and blood of the family of God, I have risen from the late stage of building to the present, what are you still hesitating? ¡± Although Biyi is a villain, it is also a villain who will catch people''s weaknesses. Lin Lao Shen''s face, thinking a lot in a flash, there is a living example of Biyi in front of him, there are so many people who are willing to follow him and want to get his secret law, Lin Lao did not consider too long, he said. "Well, that child is definitely in the city now, we will lead him out and say it!" Seeing that Lin Lao was finally on the road, Bi Yi showed the smile of the old fox. He whispered, "The ones that you brought outside..." "Kill it!" Lin Lao did not hesitate. If he chooses to merge with Biyi, those people cannot stay. If the flesh and blood of the last **** without the moon does not have the effect of Biyi, then he can not leave those afterlife. Because with his cultivation, it is still simple to escape, but he keeps those people and flees alone. It is too bad for his sage''s reputation, so those people still kill! Biyi smiled softly. "I still want to leave a few important ones, isn''t it to lead the child out?" His words made Lin Lao frown, but there was no objection. Bi Yi blinked and conveyed his ideas. The city people acted, with full indifference and malice, and took out sharp knives in their hands, toward those who were originally To help people. Seeing that Lin Lao has not come out, but they have to be wiped out! Someone shouted, "What happened to you guys? Is it that you are all controlled?!" Unfortunately, no one answered his question, so many people have no suspense for the dozens of people! The mourning of the ears continued, and the gods in the crowd did not want to move their lives, but they were fixed by a fixed sign in his arms! "Little beginning, let me go! They are all controlled! I should have thought of it... just broke the law, they may not be able to recover their minds, I should have thought of..." His eyes are red, and he is obviously remorseful! It was very sad to hear those screams at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she knew that so many people, they are now, only one way to die! She still doesn''t want to die... I don''t want God to die without moon! "Don''t go over!" The repressed voice of the early Yuan passed directly to his mind. "In the past, it will die." "I am not afraid of death!" God''s no moon mood is getting more and more excited, more and more intense! Those people are all because he died. How can he watch it? ! "Even if you die, I should die with them. If you can''t save people, then you will lose your life!" Seeing that the fixed body on his body suddenly burned himself, he was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly came out from the Baoyu gourd and stopped him! Fortunately, no one is paying attention to this now. Her hand is against his chest, a thousand words, but I don''t know where to start. ... Looking at God''s unrelenting and serious eyes, she suddenly remembered her life, she was deeply immersed in the sky, and he was golden, regardless of danger, to rescue her. At that time, she was scarred, but still teasing him. "...you are a fool of this monk. For an irrelevant person, this is not afraid of death? Cough... Keke, obviously cold to others... Are you not looking at me?" Wearing a golden sly, a holy monk with a brow eye, said as she opened the way for her. "You have a Buddhist relationship with the poor, no matter how many times you reincarnate, you will eventually be friends." He said, reaching out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the slightly indifferent eyebrows, only when looking at her, will show a little tenderness. "Let''s go, the poor think that if you are in danger, you will also help." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt warm in his heart and felt his goodwill, but could not help but ridicule. "Maybe I will turn and leave?" The monk gave her a deep look and said something she didn''t understand at the time. "If you leave, barren... will be very happy." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked deeply at the **** without the moon. At this time, his mind was not successful and his strength was insufficient, but his heart was still there. He is not the cold-blooded monk who sees the passers-by starving and will not give a look. Even if he would not hesitate to save her, she did not want him to become like that in the future. He was not happy from the inside out. "At the beginning of the Yuan, don''t stop me!" The sound of no moon and painfulness will bring back the thoughts of the early Yuan Dynasty. Misunderstanding thought a lot, but it was only a moment, and at this moment, she suddenly made up her mind! "I don''t stop you, I have another way!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I swept the people around me and lowered my voice. "Don''t you say that they are fascinated? I have a way to wake them up, but you need to cooperate. Can you do that?" At this time they were at a corner, everything around them was messy, but the voice of the beginning of the Yuan, or clearly passed to his ears, let him spirit! "I can!" No matter what the way, he must try! He can''t sit still and watch the innocent people die for him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed slightly, then closed his eyes, pointed his finger on his eyebrows, and injected a spell she knew into his knowledge of the sea. "This is the Qing Mantra I saw on an ancient book. I want you to read it with your greatest sincerity and strongest faith!" In the eyes of God, there was a slight sway in the eyes, and finally the eyes were focused and fell on the Yuan Dynasty. "I can." This time he spoke very slowly. He repeatedly told her that he was actually telling himself that he could! Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly took out a glass-like scorpion from his high-order manipulator, and used his own half of the spiritual power to ignite and cover the **** without moon. Without a month, he was found to be protected! He was a little scared, but he saw the pale face standing in the beginning of the Yuan, and tied his cuffs and told him seriously. "Do your thing well, can I live, just look at you!" Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Disguised as a master God is not shocked! He wants to break the glass crystal enamel, but his power is too negligible for this kind of top quality. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the only thing he can do is to do what she said! He was flustered and quickly sat in the middle of the middle. Many people noticed him and walked toward him with a strange look. Soon the glass crystal enamel was surrounded, and no moon could not see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only forced himself to calm down and read the Buddha curse she gave. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in deep danger. How did he calm down? ! God frowned without a month, and then bit his finger, a drop of gold-red blood beads appeared, he used his own blood, a touch of his own eyebrows, with a static spell, forced to calm down! The redness of the red glow gave a faint golden light. Soon, the anxiety of God without the moon disappeared, and his state of mind became extremely peaceful. Only in this case, the Buddha''s curse handed to him at the beginning of Yuan can make the greatest effect! The outside city people saw God¡¯s move without moon, and their faces became stunned! "ÅéÅéÅé" a variety of snoring sounds can not stop, but can not shake the carcass. God has no time to sweep around, he has been surrounded by dense crowds. If nothing can be seen, he closes his eyes, hands clasped together, and begins to read the "Qing Xin Mantra" taught to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Bodhi''s big void, three ÃÁ, Zhiyinhai, boundless Those who do not hold fast are the ones who hold the fast and do not hold the ring. Eighty-four thousand gold gangs live and sit and sleep with each Ten method circles, such as to care for the Garvey recipients..." After reading a paragraph, he was keenly aware that this "Qing Xin Mantra" seemed to have problems, but he could not stop because the Yuan Dynasty asked him to read with his strongest conviction! He no longer thinks, completely immersed in the heart, does not listen to the news, the whole person is shrouded in a holy golden light, one word and one sentence, continue to chanting. But what he didn''t know was that from the beginning of his first word, the surrounding city people changed their faces! After the news of the city''s main house and the news, after the anti-forest, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a sting! The spell of justice and Fa-rectification, like a steel needle, smashed his knowledge of the sea, let him fall directly from the chair and sit on the ground! "...is him! God is no moon! He is coming!" Biyi gnawed his teeth and read these words. Only the Buddha''s mantra without the moon can be so special! I just don''t know where his spell came from, but I have such a big blow to the evils in the world! Lin old eyes support, and quickly want to go out, but it is not convenient to come out at this time, see Biyi painful to roll, although he is very reluctant, but still gave him some aura. The foreigners who were recruited by Lin Lao finally got a sigh of relief! The people who besieged them were under the suppression of the Buddha''s curse. They were crying and screaming, and they had no attacking power. They originally wanted to take the opportunity to fight back, but they were hurt too much. They could only take the medicine to breathe and be alert. Only then broke free from the sharp knife of death. They were frightened and left, just to leave. There are only a hundred people when I came here, but there are only twenty people left at this time... Those slainmen wanted to stop, but the gods had no strong spells, they couldn¡¯t stop it! God has no moon confinement to the heart, no words, continue to recite the curse. "If a person murders a swindler, he is always guilty of ten evils." He is now suffering from a big hell, a soup black charcoal. If the Bodhi film is kind, it will always be alive. The listener¡¯s dictator¡¯s total will be the same as the Nirvana¡¯s silence...¡± With the help of his spell, those people stumbled and pushed the city people out and fled, and at this time, Biyi finally appeared! With the help of Lin Lao, he is a little better, but his expression is still very wilting and his head is very painful! As soon as he came out, he saw that God had no moon, and his eyes flashed deep hatred! Then directly attack the glass crystal enamel he is in! But he was only in the infancy, not the kind of powerful Yuan Ying, how could it destroy the Shangpin? Seeing that God can''t see it without moon, there are special spells that can suppress them, and Biyi is anxious! His eyes swept away on the outsiders who were about to leave, cold and cold lips. As long as you catch them, you can threaten God to stay in the moon! After all, if God does not want to save them, this will not come out at all! So he grabbed his hand and attacked the past 20 people! At this time, a pressure fell from the sky, and he died in the dead! "Yes...who?!" Biyi¡¯s heart! He stared at the place and saw a girl who slowly came out. Said to be a girl, her eyebrows have a deep girl will not have, when she barefoot out of the alley, the entire lane seems to be illuminated! The golden skirt swayed with the pace, and the red-red lines above it seemed to be alive and flowing, and between the walks, the beautiful! Jin Wufa clothing! It turned out to be the top ten vestments on the list of Qizhen, and at this time, it was worn on this girl! If there is a breath of ecstasy, it means that the other¡¯s cultivation has reached the point of swearing. Out of the way... Biyi stepped back half a step. If there is no **** without moon, he has people in the city to use, even if the other party is out of trouble! but now¡­¡­ This dress, which was changed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, is her most gorgeous and most famous one. Although it is not the most expensive, it was the original Shen Yuan who specially auctioned for her because he said that gold and red are the most Suitable for her color. Her fingertips played with her long hair, and the slightly picking cat''s eyes swept away, with cold light floating. "Bicheng Lord, long-awaited name, today the deity brought the disciples to the door, you must know why?" As soon as she appeared, Biyi would not dare to act rashly. Those outsiders rushed out, and Biyi wanted to catch it. At this time, no one could be sent. "This fairy, are you coming today to give the family of God?" Biyi blinked and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is doubtful that her power is pretentious and she is young and she is really a master. However, the wearing and temperament of the early Yuan Dynasty dispelled his thoughts. The kind of arrogance that looked at him with faint disdain was definitely not something that would be cultivated below him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smirked his lips. "Oh, what you said, the family of God died, and the deity will not avenge a few unrelated people, but this fool is a stupid person who knows through the blood and knows that there is another god." If their loved ones did not die, they would run to find relatives. The deity did not want to be against the city owner. After all, we may have business to talk about, but the deity is very difficult for this one, and the city owner will measure it? ¡± Biyi stepped back half a step again. "Do you want the wind?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out a fan with various gems and shook it. Chapter 499 "Can''t you? Or do you say that the city owner has to fight with the deity, is he willing to let go?" The flash of her eyes flashed in her eyes, and the imposing momentum came to her face, letting Biyi¡¯s back chill! The girl in front of her eyes laughed and said that she only listened to her faintly. "The deity does not like to do it. If you hand over the wind, you will reward you with the nine-turn sapphire fan in your hand. If you refuse, the deity will use this folding fan to take your life." Her face is calm and the words are cold and incomparable! Moreover, the fairy ware is said to be sent and sent. How thick is the family, or how strong is the family? Biyi hesitated, let him surrender the wind and never do! But now, God has not read the strange scriptures for months, so that all the people who have eaten human flesh are suffering. He wants to resist at this time, it is tantamount to looking for death. After all, he himself is suppressed by the curse, and his strength is greatly reduced. ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyebrows picked one up and seemed to be somewhat intolerant "I don''t want to?" She didn''t have much time to spend with him. She had to know her pressure. She had to consume many of her top quality stones for a quarter of an hour, and she was exposed when she started, so she would not give the other party too much time to consider. So after she finished speaking, the pressure suddenly increased, and then she raised the folding fan coldly, it seems to attack! "If you don''t want to, then see the real chapter under your hand!" Biyi met, and quickly stopped! The mantra of no moon made his mind snarled. He was savvy, and he was flustered and couldn¡¯t think of anything! If the wind is gone, he can find another way, but if he is dead, then nothing will happen! So at the high pressure of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his lips were pale, and he said in a row, "I give it, I give it! I will give people to the fairy!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression did not change. It seems that he should have done this long ago. Bi Yiqiang endured the strong unwillingness of the heart, letting people bring the wind of the wind! The extremely painful knowledge of the sea made him say that a few words were sweating. He gloomyly swept the **** in the glass and had no moon. If he could eat him, he would be fine! The people under his hand are also very uncomfortable. This will quickly bring out the wind of the wind, and I hope that the beginning of the Yuan will let God stop without moon! God has no moon to recite the curse, but the blood of the pulse makes him open his eyes. At this time, the people around him are kneeling on the ground, so that he can see the scene where the wind is brought out, and one a person who struggles. Everyone surrendered to the spell he read, why? Isn''t this a clear heart spell? There are countless questions in his heart, but when I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nothing was left, only nervous! He knows the true strength of the Yuan Dynasty. The power that was expressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not true at all! Is she trying to lie to him for secrets? God did not think that the more chaotic the heart, the soon he did not dare to think, and quickly meditation continued to recite the curse. Even if the people around him screamed, he felt unbearable, but he did not dare to stop, because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was fighting for him! He remembered the sentence she said before she left. If she could live, she would look at him! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swept away God without a moon. He gave a slight relief. She gave it to God without moon. Naturally, it was not a clear-hearted curse. It was the curse of the king in the curse. It was one of the three great curses of Buddhism! At the moment, there is a **** without a moon, and the Buddha is blessed. When you encounter this group of human demons, you can naturally explode the greatest power! Qing Qing Mantra also has, copied so many Buddhist scriptures in modern times, plus her current memory, all can think of it. But because of some hidden guess, she did not give God no moon. Even the Qing Mantra is the best choice for waking up the controlled person. She saw that the wind was far from being brought, and she smelled the **** smell on his body. She pretended to cover her nose with a fan, and she disguised herself. It was actually secretly swallowing the drug. She must be quick and quick, she can''t support it! The wind was wrapped in a black robe. His face was pale, and he apparently fell into a coma after leaving the life-saving spring. All the wounds in his body were covered under the black robe, and the whole person was extremely thin, just like the skeleton. If they shoot later, maybe this person is really dead. When I saw the moment of the gods, God¡¯s eyes were red, and he resisted the sorrowful reading of the scriptures. Because he was afraid that he would stop, Biyi would hurt his heart, so he could not stop. No! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at the wind and then waved his hand and took the boat out of the boat. "Hey, let people go in." The other person''s people quickly took care of it, sent the **** wind into the boat, and came out, then looked down at her poorly, waiting for her to stop God without moon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. Then, let God go into the heavens and open the boat without the moon, and then they will leave! She is preparing to call God without the moon, and at this time, a voice is awkward*. "This fairy, should you give an explanation to the old?" Lin Lao suddenly came out, he should be the only one who was affected, but the impact was not strong, and he retained the strength of eight points. As soon as he came out, he had a cold on his back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She stared at him with a fan. Lin¡¯s purpose is very simple. First, the people he brought to death, running and running, he no longer needs to disguise, can be self-sufficient. Secondly, the **** wind was taken away. It didn''t make sense to leave him. Because there is this girl, Biyi couldn''t get God without moon. Then he promised him before, and naturally he wouldn''t count. Finally, the girl clearly has a strong strength, but let God have no moon to ask him to shoot, although she can say that she does not want to intervene in this matter, only to push others, but still very doubtful. Maybe she was injured, so I took out the fairy and the Biyi deal at the beginning... Of course, even if there was a problem at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not the embarrassment of her to see that she was free to take out the tools of the fairy weapon. After all, this kind of people with a foundation is not easy to provoke. Only she promised Biyi a fairy. If he cooperated, wouldn¡¯t he have his share? If there is no... even if the other party is out of the way, as long as they can let God shut up without a moon, there is no Buddha sound interference, even if she does not want to leave all the tail! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the palm of his hand squeezed out the sweat. She sneered and asked, "What do the deities need to explain?" Lin Lao walked to Biyi and held him in secret. "The fairy is so skillful, but dragging the old mountains out. This is why, shouldn''t you explain?" When he said this, the original ambiguous Biyi suddenly became awake! Yes, why? And the other party has not shot until now, is it not hurt? On the other hand, God has no moon to hear the dialogue on the wall of the city. On the half of the wall, he only saw Lin Lao also appeared, but stood next to Biyi, what is going on? Chapter 500 Nothing to think of in the moon, my heart is cold, I will almost break the power, but fortunately, he will return to God in time, although I thought a lot in the moment, but still carefully recite the spell, and at this time, someone kneels in front of him and asks! "Master! The master asks you to do well... let us go!" At the beginning of this, everyone climbed up and gave no moon! "Seeking the master, let us go!" They are crying and crying one by one. God does not have a word for every month. Their pain is aggravated by a point, just like a bug is trying to drill into the brain! Let them not want to live! God has no moon, but although he can''t bear it, but for the safety of the early Yuan, he can''t stop! At this moment, the baby''s crying came from the ear. He couldn''t help but look around. He saw a woman stumble and ran over. She finally caught her baby and the little baby cried. It¡¯s going to be red and it¡¯s going to cry! "Master!" The woman with the baby reveals a good face. If she is at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she will recognize her and the blue sky with a seven-point look! At this time, she shed tears and groaned, whispering. "Master...the child is innocent, let go of the child...he is going to die..." Wow wow crying in the mourning background, he is so fragile, the voice is so painful! No moon is tight, his eyes are fixed on the child, the spell can''t be interrupted, and the people outside feel it immediately, and the cry is louder! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yu Guang swept the people to God without the moon, because she was too far away, she did not dare to turn her head to look at her eyes, only staring at Lin Lao, and finally snorted. "Why should you let you shoot? Because the deity is the leader of the sword of Wan Jianzong, this is not the boundary of the fairy door. The deity will break the rules, so I will find you. I am not afraid of dirty my hands." "You!" Biyi was angered by her words, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that she did not see it, and continued to Lin. "But you are so disappointed with the deity! What kind of benefit does the Bicheng master give you, and let you go on the spot? And what do you mean now? Want to take a slice from the deity? The deity does not give, you are Come grab it!" She was so emboldened that she let the other party retreat. In the early Yuan, there were a lot of treasures in her hands, but she knew that this time she could never give it! Once given, the other party will guess that she is seriously injured, maybe she still wants to kill her and win more treasures! On the other side, God has no dilemma in the moon! I don''t know where many children suddenly came from, and they bleed one by one, apparently being tortured by a curse! Under the blessing of Buddhism, this first curse can not be sustained by those who are low-educated. It is as if the children are suffering as if they will die in the next second, and the mourning and sorrow of the ears The moon is not stable, and the spell is interrupted. The head was like a needle-dropped blue, and suddenly found that she was much better. She squinted her head and flashed a fine light in her eyes. Then she looked at the baby without holding her hand. She held the baby''s hand and pinched the long needle at the fingertip. ! This time, the baby is crying and tearing! And Biluo looked terrified and said loudly! "Master, save my child! What you want to kill is only the city owner Biyi? Is it not? We help you kill! We were only controlled before, but now, we are all awake! This biyi is a beast, we all want him to die! Master... Stop this spell, okay? We can help you, without this spell, Biyi is also difficult to fly! ¡± In the tender and painful cry of the baby, the moonless spell gradually became inconsistent... He couldn¡¯t think of the baby because he was pinched, and he was crying out of breath, thinking that it was his curse! He doesn''t know what he is thinking about, but what kind of curse is, so he will be guilty, afraid of harming innocent people! There were more and more misunderstandings in his heart. The blood marks on his forehead faded away. The frowning brows loosened and tightened. Finally, he was uneasy and found that he could not calm down in this interference! He finally whispered. "Are you really awake?" Everyone suddenly didn''t hurt, it was a glimpse! At this time, they still have to pay attention to other places, and quickly swear to God without a month! "Wake up and wake up! We are all awake!" At the moment when the spell disappeared, at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, I couldn¡¯t believe it in the direction of the glass! Lin Lao was originally scared by the attitude of the early Yuan Dynasty, and his heart retreated. When he was just preparing to apologize, he found that the spell was interrupted. He blinked and looked thoughtful. God did not realize that there was a great disaster for him. He asked the city people to attack the city. The people did not say anything and really went. Seeing a large group of people to help the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, God has no loose back, looking at the baby who is still crying, his mental exhaustion to the extreme, seeing the baby crying, can not help but reveal a smile. He didn''t even know that the child was already mad and would soon die. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shui was in the water. Seeing the siege of the city people, she shouted at the anger of no moon, and she was not coming over! So far away, her strength is low and can''t be transmitted, but fortunately when she passed the spell to God without moon, she told him the control spell of the glass crystal enamel, he can use that instrument to protect him! God did not see the city people really sober, very happy, but when he heard the voice of the early Yuan, he felt that it was not good. He put away the glass crystal enamel, and some people around him who had not slowed down, gave him a road in awe and fear, and the city is now full of mess, rancid. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s blood on the bluestone board, and it stained his upper. At this time, the scream of the woman¡¯s collapse suddenly sounded around him! "Son?! Son, wake up, look at the mother!" Looking back without a month, I saw the woman running and stuffing her child into his arms! "Master! The master will save my child, he hasn''t breathed!" I was shocked by the moon, thinking that my own curse had harmed the baby. I didn¡¯t think much about it. I took the glass enamel and took the children to see it! As a result, he took over, and the warm and dampness of his child''s back touched him! is blood! No moon looked up, the next second, he only felt that his eyes were shaking, he was hijacked by the blue sky! A long needle hit his throat, and the blue fell behind him. He grabbed the baby in his hand and threw it away like a waste of waste! I watched the child''s body roll to the side without a moon, and my heart hurts! "Are you still human?!" Bi Lan listened, but did not care about the sneer, she shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "This sage, your apprentice is in my hands!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was moved, but I was surrounded by a group of people! Chapter 501 After the city people climbed the wall, they did not attack the city owner at all, but trapped her. Looking at their bloodthirsty eyes, the fingers were tight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and finally looked at Lin Lao. "What do you mean by this?" The situation is clearly subverted now! God can no longer recite a curse, and it has become a hostage. What if the other party is out? They are so many people, but they are not afraid of anything! With the blue sky holding the gods close to the moon, Biyi fingers pressed his head and smiled coldly. "What do you mean? Isn''t that obvious? Now that God has no moon in our hands, you either leave it, as No such person, or, die here!" The situation became extremely passive. God looked at the people around him incredulously. These city people just mourned in front of him and said that they are already awake, why are they now... "Are you still being controlled?" He gritted his teeth and said, "They force you to eat human flesh, raise the soul stone, you wake up!" At this time, a short city people around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty turned their heads and greedily staring at God without moon. "Who said that we are controlled?" God has no moon. Then another city citizen said, "The city owner has no control over us. It is our own, we must eat human flesh." This answer is shocking. God has no eyes and looks at them with big eyes. Looking at the wall, there are so many people below, but there is no rebuttal! They are willing to eat human flesh. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only speculation. Because God had never said before, everyone in this city gave him a very uncomfortable and very dangerous feeling. She first thought that because they all ate human flesh, they would give him this kind of Feeling, but later, she had other doubts. Therefore, she only used the curse of the King of Mantra as a pure heart spell to God without moon, just in case. I didn''t expect the result to be true. God can''t accept this answer without moon. He asks people to help Pazhou City. As a result, everyone here is a demon? ! "Why?" He was pale. "Don''t you set a blind eye in the big city, just to defraud outsiders?" "Otherwise?" The enchanting female voice came from behind, and the needle in the blue hand fell against the neck of God without moon, and the tone was enchanting. "Of course there is still a purpose... Although it is necessary to eat human flesh, but it is disgusting to look at it! Or cover it with a blind eye, so that you can eat it, huh, huh..." Her words, let God no moon like a hail! He still doesn''t understand, don''t understand! "Clearly... the people of the Ming Dynasty''s main government let you eat human flesh, just to warm the soul stone in your body! Are you willing to be their animals?!" At this time, a gray man next to Biyi said, "Hey, you are the pride of the sky, and naturally you don''t know how people under our qualifications live." The cultivation of our dust mites is that people can practice, but it is the limit to rise to Jindan! But after eating human flesh, the soul stone in our body becomes stronger, and the dust mites will become stronger! We will have the opportunity to ask for a higher repair! ¡± Someone sneered and added, "And there is a spring, we don''t have to worry about being slain. As for how to deal with the soul stone after death, death is dead, what is the relationship?" Their indifferent and cruel words made the blood of God''s moonless body solidify! Can they eat human flesh in order to cultivate? And eating well, no humanity. Yes, it is no humanity! The woman behind him just killed a baby with cruel means. They also called it a person? ! No, the city started from the moment he was sent away, there is no one, and all living are beasts! ! Just then, at the beginning of the Yuan, I suddenly read a spell! The glass of the moon in the arms of the moon suddenly rose, and then she still had no moon, and the heavens opened the boat, and everyone else was bounced off! But after doing this, she also spit out a blood! Can no longer support camouflage, soft down to the ground! "Xiaochu!" God did not come back to the moon, and quickly hugged her, and the people outside were actually refining the gas at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were all furious! "Okay, this timid is not small! Actually dare to lie to us! Lin Lao, we are breaking this spirit, let her know great!" That is to say, they just have to think that there are so many treasures in the beginning of the Yuan, they are excited! Although I don¡¯t know where the Yuan was from, but it¡¯s okay, as long as she died here, the body was eaten. Who knows she has been here? "Yuanchu...sorry! Sorry!" God has no moon to help her wipe the blood, tears rolling down, with a full of cockroaches! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no time. She stuffed a large bag of Lingshi in the hands of God without moon, and glared at his collar, one word at a time. "Sorry, even if you are! You are going to the sky to open the boat. When they break open the spirit, they will drive away with Lingshi! They can''t catch up with the speed of the boat, I will help you delay a little time!" God no moon will definitely not agree! "No! You go, I will delay the time! Xiaochu, I am sorry..." If he didn''t do what she said, she didn''t have to do this at all, but it didn''t help at the moment, he only used one death to pay back! At the beginning of the Yuan, his brow wrinkled. "You give me obedience!" Her face is full of blood, and her tone is condensed. "I still have a way to save my life, and I am now unable to drive the spaceship. Only when you escape, can you find someone to save me!" The sound of the explosion in the ear is endless, and everyone is constantly attacking the glass enamel. Under this uninterrupted attack, the glass enamel slowly cracks, and it seems that it has not been supported for a long time! ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Bi Yi saw, haha ??laughed. ¡°It¡¯s so good! The Buddha¡¯s son who was sent away was sent to the door...¡± His eyes were cold and gloomy. "God has no moon. You certainly don''t know how your **** man died." When you were sent away, they were all caught by me! I told everyone that eating human flesh can break into the barriers of dust mites. I also told them that if you eat a man from a god, you will not have a sacred! On that day, I had ten pots at the gate of the city. Everyone could cut the meat and cook it! Your father, uncle, are all killed by such a thousand! ¡± "No... don''t say it!" God suddenly angered Biyi with no moon, and his eyes became fierce for the first time! "Why don''t you say that?" Biyi showed a look of recollection. "The meat was cut off, less than a thousand knives, they would not die at all, and listening to their screams, it was delicious in the world!" What he said was not only the people of the city government, but thousands of city people around him laughed! Those who opposed eating people at the beginning were eaten by them! It took them three years to completely eliminate dissidents and work hard to improve! All this hope is brought to them by the city owner! Chapter 502 "No, don''t say it..." God has no red eyes, and the breath suddenly becomes dangerous. He quickly pulled him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No moon! You calm down, keep your heart, don''t be intensified!" "Keep your heart?" Biyi heard it and attacked the glass enamel while sneer. "The woman in your house is killed by the people in the city! Your mother looks so beautiful! I..." "I said! Don''t say it!!" God suddenly has no roar! Then his body was instantly wrapped in golden light, and his eyes slowly turned into gold! A terrible breath rushed out, and Yuan Zhen realized that he was enchanted by Buddha! Is this still ok? ! I only heard the sound of the cracking of the "»©À²". At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the glass crystal was broken, he pressed him to the bow of the boat, and leaned over to suppress him! God has no eyes and eyes. In the moment when she pressed him, countless attacks fell directly on the Yuan Yuan. At that moment, his world became red... "--The beginning of the Yuan!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was weak to the extreme! Countless wounds burst open, and she clenched her teeth, rubbing his mouth with his hand, using the aura as a channel to gather his blood in his mouth! At that moment, God could not move at all without the moon, and the limbs seemed to be entangled by what, and nailed to the deck! He can only passively accept the blood of the early Yuan, and the sweet liquid turns into a red line pouring into his mouth. He is like a fire, and the soul and the body are burning! "Don''t get into the magic." The voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very empty, but it was very firm. She suddenly realized the truth of her life, and the reason why God had no pain and cold blood. Because he was deceived by this city in his life, because the only relatives in his life also died, because the city people he wanted to redeem are all devils, so he did not succeed, but he became a demon, and then killed the city and killed him. 100,000 people in the city! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods were so uncomfortable, his golden pupils tightened, and a tear slipped from his eyes into the corners. On one side of his body, the power of the Buddha''s body was sharply deepened! On the one hand is the gentle force contained in the blood of the early Yuan Dynasty, two very different choices, two opposites! Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he let go of his chin. He drank her blood, but his eyes were red. He said hoarsely. "Don''t stop me..." The breath on his body has multiplied, and every time he says a word, it doubles! "The water in this city is dirty! I want them all to die, all!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pressed him tighter! Once the magic is cultivated, not only the people in this city, she and the **** wind, will die here! Because I didn''t want to kill God without moon, Biyi stopped the glass and then stopped, but found that the breath of God without moon suddenly became stronger! A sense of crisis that makes his scalp numb... He almost took the initiative to "kill them!!" God did not hear their words in the moon, and subconsciously wanted to push the beginning of the Yuan and kill them! His eyes gradually turned golden red, apparently moving closer to the "magic" side! But at the beginning of the Yuan he held him down, and the dead wood was rooted in the deck, she said one word at a time. "If you want to kill people, then you can kill me first!" Anyway, he is going to die, she is going to die, it is better to gamble! So she looked worried, letting those attacks hit her, because the **** who is fighting with the mind has no moon, can not be disturbed! God has no moon to turn over and help her to block those attacks, but the nails and feet that can be nailed are violent, how can they not get rid of it! His eyebrows of **** cinnabar were hidden, and the golden light in his eyes was so extreme that he couldn¡¯t help but scream! Reason and madness compete, and fight, he is dangerously staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that look is like a beast! Just kill her! In order to kill the Buddha, he can kill these animals! He can also help the blood pro-revenge and use blood to purify this dirty land! ! Just kill her first! All-round locked attacks rushed in, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they lowered their bodies and strengthened their will to protect. I only listened to the "explosion and bombardment--" successive explosions, and the place where Tianfang opened the boat was flying sand and sand. Everyone could not see the situation inside, and they covered their faces with sleeves. do you died? The danger to the ultimate power of God without the moon has disappeared, should it die? But when the dust slowly dissipated, they could hardly believe their eyes. I saw that the whole boat was wrapped in a gray-white dead wood. Their attack hit the dead wood, and there was no trace left! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very surprised. She had already prepared for serious injuries. Her little soul power was used to change her dead wood to help her pin the **** without moon. But she didn¡¯t think that at the crucial moment, she did not contribute to the soul, dead wood. Also help her! A trace of green moir¨¦ shined at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then slowly disappeared. Dead wood recognizes the Lord, it actually recognizes the Lord at this time! But the most important thing at the moment is not dead wood. God has no moon to use the magic to inspire the Buddha body. But now, the magic heart has been contained by her. The power of the Buddha body is not controlled, and it is arbitrarily broken. That is to say, if God does not have a moon, it will not become a Buddha¡¯s heart. Will die because of the inability to withstand the flesh! God''s moonless look fades, his eyes return to black, the glassy pupils scatter, and the long ink spreads out... His body twitched gently, and blood was pouring out of his mouth. Just a moment, the last second of life and death, he finally made a choice. After killing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, to kill the Buddha, he has the power to kill all evil! He can take revenge and can express his inner anger and hatred! You can do whatever you want. But he can''t get it... He suddenly woke up, once the magic is completed, today the city, except him, everyone will die, he will not retain reason, only cruel slaughter! And let the Yuan died in his hands? No... He is willing to die with her! At this time, the people outside were completely panicked, and the appearance of dead wood predicted that things were completely out of control! The oppressive feeling of danger is that they dare not keep it and attack the dead wood with all their strength! Under the dead wood, all kinds of auras shine through the cracks. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fingertips were stained with blood. In the eyebrows of God without moon, she painted a big static spell, and she whispered softly. "When you look at the Bodhisattva, you can see all the five elements in the dark, and you will pass all the bitterness. The relics are not empty, the colors are empty, the colors are empty, the colors are the colors, the thoughts are recognized, and the same is true... ¡± The light-hearted female voice rang, piercing the dead wood, and the noisy and hustle and bustle outside the dead wood, forming two worlds. The power of God''s no moon is constantly collapsing, and the moment when she can hear her voice, the gentle and powerful force directly carries out his knowledge of the sea. His body stops twitching and slowly closes his eyes. Chapter 503 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the degree of weakness made her exercise very slow, but when she read the Qing Mantra in one word and one sentence, her heart also got unprecedented tranquility. Many people pursue this world, even if they cultivate the immortals, they can''t hide from old and sick. It may be happiness to support people who are working hard. I want to get a moment of peace between this floating world, and I want to win more happiness and satisfaction. This is life. Some people are still young, but they feel that they have seen through the world. They can die without death. Some people are old, and they have seen through the world, and then they are reborn and work harder. This is the power of destruction and new life brought about by human bones, and it has the power to change everything. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the finger on the face of God''s moonless moon, with a stroke of blood, painted a curse, conveying some kind of guidance. Destruction makes it strong, faith calls for rebirth, she believes he can do it! In consciousness, God does not seem to fall into a golden sea, and the whole person is surprisingly quiet. Someone asks him in his ear. "What kind of Buddha heart are you pursuing?" God had no question of being asked. He looked back at the past, from small to large, and his family¡¯s warning was screaming in his ear. - Love the world with tolerance. - Pity all things with the heart of creation. - Eliminate sin with charity. - To resentment with self-denial. What kind of Buddha heart is he going to repair? At that moment, countless pictures poured into his sea of ??knowledge. At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and fed him with the appearance of meat. She blew the appearance of the song. She firmly protected his appearance. She mourned the appearance of the Buddhist scriptures. Her heart is the color of the glass. She has what the family said, the heart of tolerance, the heart of creation, the heart of charity, the heart of self-denial, and the heart of her own faith, which can distinguish black and white. . What is the Buddha''s heart he wants? God does not seem to have some understanding of the moon. He closes his eyes and his body gradually emits light... The light is not as dazzling as the previous golden light, but full of harmony, and the power of life. In this golden light, the Qing dynasty of the early Yuan also passed a layer of Buddha power and passed it further. "...the relics are empty and empty, not immortal, not clean, not increasing or not. It is, the sky is colorless, no thoughts, no eyes, no eyes, no color, no color The scent touches the law, has no vision, and even the unconscious world. There is no ignorance, no ignorance, no old death, no old death, no hardships, no wisdom, no gain, no income..." In this kind of meditation curse, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s weapon, ¡°Dangdang,¡± and a woman suddenly kneels down to cover her face and cry! Originally, the crazy animal nature faded, her hands rubbed her face, tears poured out of her fingers, crying can not be suppressed! How did she change her face and eat her husband''s body? Just because he said that he would rather practice in a lifetime, quietly die, and do not want to do this kind of cultivation on the dead. And she confessed to him like crazy, and separated him with the people. The light spread out and gradually covered the whole city. With the first person who repented, more and more people went down, and the one-on-one heart-throat spells woke them up! Once humanity wakes up, it is absolutely impossible to face the ugliness that it was originally committed! The people in the city government are finally scared! This kind of human nature has long since ceased to exist for them. They only know that they have offended people who can''t afford to be offended. This is dead! Under the golden light, they can''t move! Bilu has been scared by the strange situation. She cried and asked Biyi. "Father, what do we do?!" Biyi was scared to face no one, because he saw an illusory Buddha image and slowly rose from the wall! Finally, cover the sky! The Buddha''s body emits a holy light. His sorrowful and sorrowful look seems to be mourning the world, but in the eyes of Biyi and others, he only sees judgment! The world only knows that the Buddha is kind, but I don''t know, the Buddha will be angry! In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly got up and sat down to adjust her interest. The repairs she had been suppressed before were being restored. She could only recover to the early days of Yuan Ying, because she was partially supplemented by the night Shen Yuan, but in this In the baptism of Buddha light, her cultivation was restored to the beginning of the embarrassment! The dead wood gradually loosened them, but they did not disappear, but swayed beside them. On its gray-white rattan, it was crossed with a golden vanilla pattern. Although I don¡¯t know what it was, it was first felt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. joy. Even the white tiger in the Baoyu gourd came out, and was surrounded by her to receive the baptism of Buddha. All the ugliness in the world seems to have disappeared. God has slowly flew up without the moon. The Buddha light on his body is too strong to be opened, but he does not wake up. When the wicked are judged and the good man is redeemed, no one knows what God is facing now, or what he is hesitating. He realized the heart of guardianship, his Buddha''s heart, called guardian. Guarding kindness, guarding justice, and guarding all the good things in the world - guarding her. At this time, God did not have a moon in the golden sea, watching the bead that was shining, and spinning in front of him. As long as he holds it, he can wake up and become a Buddha. He can reach the family''s many years of hope and expectation from him. It can also be held, which means that he wants to quit five »ç three idiots, quit, anger, quit, and desire, six clean, and return to the body. God closed his eyes without a moon, and at that moment, suddenly a tear fell. It¡¯s like Zhu Yu¡¯s falling on the water, only picking up his own embarrassment. He finally caught the beads, the knuckles were white and the grip was tight! Forget it, the feelings are not deep, the dust is not up, everything is broken, and I am a Buddha. He really did not realize the "guardian Buddha''s heart" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but because of the guardian word, he was destined not to protect her alone. He is destined to belong to Buddhism. The natural Buddha body is an early warning and will bear the Buddha''s life in the future. Once he gave up becoming a Buddha, she would have to bear the responsibilities of enticing Buddha to enter the world. Only by accepting, he can protect her, and then they will live up to the expectations of the family for so many years before they will rest in peace. Finally, the Buddha beads are integrated, and the Buddha''s heart is great. Everything in the world is golden light, and countless people in the city are in their hands, and then they disappear. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they knew that they were not dead, but they were willing to go to another place to repay their sins for the rest of their lives. In the vast city, there are still thousands of people left. They are the "magic" that the Buddha can''t be able to use. Lin is also among them. At this time, their liver and gallbladder are cracked, and they are squatting on the ground and begging for mercy! Not only him, but those who have not been taken away by the Buddha are all gimmicks, as if they have expected their own end. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stretched out and stood up. Chapter 504 At this time, her injury was completely good, and she recovered her repairs in advance, so she looked at those who did not accept these days, and she showed a smirk. She gambled to win! Then these people who have bullied her... Hey! Get ready for the next game! The mourning of the city continued, and the dead wood in the hands of the early Yuan flew quickly. She seemed to play, and all of them were hung up, and then they used the dead wood as a whip, and whip them with one whip! Dead wood seems to have evolved a lot. Before it could only hurt the human body, now it can hurt people! Every time I draw a whip, it will take away some of the power of the gods and swallow it, and indirectly nourish the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the people of Wan Jianzong finally came! After the monks in the early Yuan Dynasty tortured the villains of Biyi, they gave them to the people of Wan Jianzong. People like this extremely evil person did not have any effect at all. They brought back to sacred the fire of the burning of Sichuan, or It is an excellent material to make souls and souls. Wan Jianzong came here a lot, but they were a little embarrassed. They didn''t help but talked about it, and they also bought a lot of cheap. Although Pazhou City is not within the jurisdiction of Xianmen, the people who escaped before have tried to promote the ugliness in the city. Now that Wan Jianzong is willing to take it, they will only feel lucky and will not think much. Under such circumstances, Wan Jianzong took over here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was in a good mood, but she couldn¡¯t stay more. She was going to find a frog mirror. She had been dragging for a long time! It was because the strength was not enough, but he still hesitated, but now she feels full of firepower and is not afraid of anything! After she had finished her negotiations, she looked back and saw that God had no moon standing behind her. He still has no shaving, but anyone who sees him will know that he is a monk, and this feeling is even stronger than his life! The **** of the last life is also a monk, but she has not seen him help anyone except her! Perhaps because of Pazhou City, he was identified as a human evil, but his mission is to improve these people, so he has been suffering. But now, he is in the light of the Buddha''s restrained, faintly revealing the light, the glass-like eyes slightly smile, quietly watching her, every move can reveal the gentle power. Once his family taught him the kindness, he didn''t have enough strength and couldn''t keep it. Now, he already has the power to guard the goodness. He can also guard more people and finally become a real living Buddha. He approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes seemed to be very deep, as if it were just ordinary. But his voice is very low and dumb. "Are you leaving?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the pain of no moon, but she felt that she had thought more. Without the moon, she would become a real Buddha. How could he suffer? So she nodded generously. "Yeah, I am going to the roots of evil, looking for something that is very important to me! Very urgent, so I can only go first. What about you? What are your plans for the future?" If it was before, his biggest wish might be to follow her... but now, he can''t. He laughed. "I want to find out the bones of all my loved ones and improve them. I have to read the eighty-one Buddhist scriptures here and surpass the city." Of course, he also wants to rescue his uncle. Before he met with Wan Jianzong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the Buddha light to repair the body of the gods, but he is more of a god, so he is looking for some days to nourish the soul. Material treasure is only OK. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some regret, because she had not sent out the message to the night Shen Yuan, so she originally wanted to find no moon all the way, but since he had something, then don¡¯t let it go! No moon but no way, "Of course, before doing anything else, I can send you to the roots of evil." At this time, the Buddha shadow over the Pazhou City is still there. He can temporarily borrow money from the sky to help the Yuan to tear the space and send her directly. "Really?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard his statement and was very surprised! Seeing her eagerness, God did not say anything without the moon, and directly moved to the highest place in the city. Then his fingertips flashed, tearing the space for her. With the support of heavenly power, he easily opened the space with a crack. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with some envy. Normally, like their monk, they had to repair the Mahayana in a short distance. "go in." God smiles without moon, and his expression is not fluctuating. Since he entered the Buddha, he has abandoned a lot and can never pick it up. Even if many thoughts are imprinted on the bones, he can''t declare it to the mouth, because the Buddha said that everything is nothing... At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded. As she stepped in, she suddenly turned and said something. "Right, no moon, why have I always felt that you are not happy from the beginning?" She didn''t even know that she was casually saying that the boy who had just become a Buddha''s heart had an emotional collapse! He was still laughing, but the smile seemed to be crying. In order not to let the Yuan begin to see it, he reached out and hugged her for the first time and pressed her forehead to her shoulder. "Nothing unhappy." His beautiful face was very holy, the long eyelashes were hanging down, the glare-like eyes flashed, and a tear burst into the beginning of the Yuan, so she was not aware of it. "I am very happy... I have a thousand years of wishfulness from my family, and now I am satisfied. I am very satisfied and very happy. I will not feel pain again in the future." His voice was very gentle. He didn''t hear the trembling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he felt inexplicably felt tight. She whispered when she was half-sounding. "There are many things that people can pursue in the world. May you get what you want. May you hold on to your kindness. May you be clear and thorough forever. May you be happy." She sincerely wishes to make no moon laugh. "Ok." He solemnly responded, let go of her, and finally held up her hand, gently painted a few times in her palm. A "month" word did not enter it, he closed her finger, coveted. "When there is anything in need of me in the future, hold your hand and call my name, I will hear it." He shook hands at the beginning of the Yuan and finally restrained the courtesy and loosened it a little. At that moment, his face was paler than the white one on his body, and the ink was set off against him. "In the future, I may travel around the world, looking for the real Buddha''s righteousness. If... you think of me someday, make a fist and talk to me, I will hear it." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then gently pushed into the crack by no moon, "Go..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was dark. She looked at her palm and looked at God without a moon. In the narrow gap where the cracks gradually closed, she saw the wind outside. The wind blows away the hair of God without moon, and shakes his clothes. In the meantime, he looks like a green lotus, and it looks like the snow in the Tianshan Mountains. He always looked at her with a smile, and the pupil was as clear as the first time he saw it. The inside clearly reflected her figure, and she was full of her... Chapter 505 Until the time and space were completely closed, I remembered what I forgot to say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She wants to say that the Buddha of this world has not yet formed, and you can actually not shave without the moon! ! ! But unfortunately, if she is not so important, she will be sucked away. In the void space, she has some helpless thoughts... Well, that doesn''t matter, she still goes to the frog mirror! She had thought that she had been delayed for a while, but now it seems to save time. Because she went on her own, I was afraid that it would take more than two months to reach the roots of evil. This is still no accident, and now it is much faster. Soon, she walked out of the darkness, surrounded by towering trees, and there was no discomfort at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked around and was not sure if she was really in the domineering. So fast, no moon, no control, and send the wrong place? In fact, she felt very fast, but in fact she walked seven days in the space-time tunnel. And she did not enter the time and space tunnel for a long time, the night Shen Yuan came out from the heavens secret! At the moment of coming out, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were bright, and he sent a message to the beginning of the first time, but he could not send it out... Night Shen Yuan frowned, he tried it many times, which made him suddenly a little panic! There are only two possibilities for the message to be sent out. One is that the other party is in the secret, and the other is... she is dead. "Obuchi, you, don''t worry! She may have fallen into a certain secret!" Li Lao quickly said, and the Excalibur and Xiao Bailong did not dare to speak, because the night Shen Yuan¡¯s appearance at this time made them a little scared... The night Shen Shen¡¯s fingers are tight, and the communication symbols that can¡¯t be sent out are squeezed into his hands! His eyes are dark as ink, his expression is tense, with a few minutes! He tried his best to come out of Tongtian''s mystery. At this time, his clothes were smashed a lot, and his face was also scratched by special plants. He thought about it with his sigh of pressure in his heart, and finally passed a message to Wan Jianzong, perhaps before the master contacted them. As a result, Wan Jianzong quickly gave a reply! The head said that the news given before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was in Xizhou outside the Xianmen field. He also said that people who sent out to protect her should be coming soon. Night Shen Yuan listened to it and directly killed Wan Jianzong. He wanted to use a transmission token to transmit directly to the nearest transmission point from Pazhou City through the transmission array! The original head sees the night Shen Yuan wants to borrow the token, it is not promised, the soul light is stable at the beginning of the Yuan, there is no special reason, how can such an important token be borrowed casually? As a result, Shen Shenyuan lied to him that he was in danger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The Hechuan scattered person wanted to kill her. Wan Hao listened to the wind and heard the words, and quickly gave the token! He had a stomach question and asked, but the night Shen Yuan did not give him a chance. He took the token and left. There was nothing extra. Leaving Wan Wan listening to the wind, one person is restless. "No wonder how Hechuan can''t be found. Xiaoyuan must be faster!" - Two days later, the night Shen Yuan rushed to Pazhou City. At this time, Pazhou City has been guarded by the people of Wan Jianzong. Now the people of Xizhou know that people in Pazhou City are eating people. At present, Wan Jianzong will help, and they are naturally very happy. The disciples of Wan Jianzong also recognized the night Shen Yuan, who was very excited to say hello, but felt the murderousness of the person who was born in him! I don¡¯t talk anymore. At night, Shen Shenyuan did not squint and went in. As soon as he entered, he saw a huge bonfire in the city. Dozens of sacral bones were laid on the straw mat. A white man was holding the Buddha number and was preparing to surpass them. The whole city was empty, the streets were a mess, and there was an explosion around it, leaving the black and the air in the air. The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his frown, and when he walked in, he attracted everyone''s attention! At this time there are not many people in the city, except for a dozen of thousands of swordsmen, and some enthusiastic people who come around to help. The night Shen Yuan was dressed in white, his long hair was not bundled, and he strode over. Everyone looked up and felt that the eyes seemed to be stabbed! The other side''s imposing manner, sharp eyes, the singer is to wear a white blouse, wearing a murderous! God looked up like a moon, and he was covered with a kind of white light. The eyebrows were pure and holy, and the hair was neatly bundled. The white cockroaches on his body were also indiscriminate. When his glass-like eyes turned, it was clear that there was no shaving, but the night Shen Yuan felt that he was a monk! And the other side''s overly good-looking face made him stunned and seemed to suddenly realize who this person is. - No moon monk. The master was with him before! "Where is the Yuan?" There was no other nonsense, and the night Shen Yuan went to God without a moon ten meters away, and asked coldly. The beads of God¡¯s hands in the hands of the moon turned, and he confessed to the people around him: continue to prepare. Then came over to the night Shen Yuan. The night murderous body is too murderous, as if the next second is going to slay the sword to kill people. The people around you are stunned and afraid to look up. The breath of the night sun sinks all converges. Otherwise, they can¡¯t help vomiting blood under the pressure of sub-divine Seriously injured. God Wuyue carefully looked at the night Shen Yuan, the eyes were not malicious, just a little curious. "You are... night Shen Yuan?" He said before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she said with a very proud look. Very good, it really is no moon monk! The night Shen Yuan first breathed a sigh of relief, watching the moon so calm, the master should be fine, but soon he was boring! The little goblins these days, really with other men! His handsome face condenses, although he wants to fight God without a moon! But the most important thing at the moment is obviously not this. "I said, she, where, where?!" Feel the unfriendlyness of the night Shen Yuan, no moon sighed. "How bad is your temper, you don''t often bully Xiaochu?" Night Shen Yuan is mad! Is this guy selective deaf? He suddenly reached out and looked at the collar of God without the moon, asking in a word. "Where is she!" God has no moon, and is not angry, but smirked, "She is in the roots of evil." Night Shen Yuan wrinkled, how could it be so fast? It seems that I saw the doubts of the night Shen Yuan, God did not have a few moons, and said what happened in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, he said, "Because she said that she wants to go to the periphery of the evil, so I use the power of heaven to tear the time and space and send her directly." The night Shen Yuan looked at the Buddha statue, which was already empty, and frowned. He let him go. "Take me too." "This..." God has no difficulty in the moon. "It has been two days, and the power of heaven will soon disappear. I am tearing time and space, maybe not so accurate..." "I said, send me in the past!" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are very calm and firm! "I want to see her soon!" Chapter 506 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the blue meditation grass in the mountains and mountains, and determined that I had reached the root of all evil. Surrounding the spread of suffocation, this kind of suffocation can paralyze the nerves of people, causing people to have hallucinations. Even if they were cultivated in the early Yuan Dynasty, they could not be avoided. Fortunately, there are the beads that the witch gave her, and the suffocating not only can''t be close, but the evil beasts are also far away, only dare to look at the dark. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed the frog mirror map in his hand and walked forward step by step. This place can''t fly with the sword, and every road looks almost the same. If there is no map, she will definitely get lost. Suddenly, she passed through a water wave enchantment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked back at the transparent light curtains behind her, and realized that she was getting closer to the hinterland. "It has been going for a few days, and I don¡¯t know if Obuchi is coming out of Tongtian¡¯s mystery. It¡¯s not going to be fixed.¡± She thought about it, put away the map, and sent a message to the night Shen Yuan. Surprisingly, this time it was sent out very smoothly! Her eyes are bright! The night Shen Yuan is out? Then why didn''t he send her a message? Then she knocked her head again. If she didn''t receive it, it didn''t mean that he didn''t send it. After all, she was so far away from the night Shenyuan. It took time for the news to pass, maybe his symbol is already on the road. Thinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I feel very good! Although the separation time is not long, she still misses him very much. This will know that they may soon meet, and she will sing songs when she walks. But I don''t want to, no matter how long, the night Shen Yuan is back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was surprised to see the message that flew into her hand. This meant that the night Shen Yuan was not far from her! ...... Half an hour before. In the forest, a spatio-temporal crack suddenly appeared on the grass. The little spirits quickly and frightened to escape, and they saw a man and walked out from inside. Even if God has tried his best without the moon, there is still a slight deviation in the position that can be transmitted. He originally sent the night Shenyuan to the side of the Yuan Dynasty. This would... it seems to directly send him to the innermost of the evil. After the night Shenyuan came out, look around, surrounded by deep blue, the grass on the ground is the blue ghost grass, trees, and blue chiba. At this time, he suddenly felt the pain of knowing the sea! He rubbed his head, and a little bit of cinnabar slowly disappeared! It is the Dzi Bead, the Dzi Bead seems to have sensed something, and something is calling it! This kind of summoning is very strong, and I want to stop it, but I can¡¯t stop it. The night Shen Yuan pointed his finger at the eyebrows. Just when he wanted to forcibly cut off this kind of induction, he only heard the sound of the rumble from the underground. The night Shen Yuan quickly retreated, and he saw a huge red stone gate slowly rising in front of him. ! The grass around the stone gates was all pushed open, and the birds and spirits were soaring and flying. In a shackle, the stone gate grew to a hundred meters high and slowly stopped! The Dzizhu recovered its calmness, and the night Shen Yuan looked up and looked at the stone door in front of him. He saw that it kept twitching and screaming, and seemed to be breaking away from the bondage. Li Lao observed for a moment and whispered, "The text on this door is an ancient instrument. It is rare nowadays, and the top character is the word ''Ùí''! Xiaoyuan, it will not be here. The entrance to the mirror mystery!" Perhaps it is because of the Dzizhu induction, so when the night Shenyuan passes through the time and space tunnel, it will come directly to the entrance to the secret. Waiting for what the night Shen Yuan said, the red light contained in the stone door suddenly broke out! The light is dazzling, rising from the sky, looking far away, it is like a beam of light! "No, this is Baoguang! Baoguang is so strong, it seems that it will take a few days, and this evil is full of excitement! Obuchi, or do we take a look at it?" "Do not." Night Shen Yuan frowned, he did not have a good impression on the frog mirror, he sighed, "I have to find the master!" Just as he was preparing to send a message, the news of the early Yuan came. The night Shen Yuan is a little glimpse, then ecstasy! Master''s message? In other words, the master is fine? ! He carefully took the charm and shred it. He hadn''t heard her voice for a long time. It would be heard, just like a dream! "Opuma, are you out?" The voice of doubt at the beginning of the Yuan came out. Obviously, she did not expect that the message could be sent out, so there was only one sentence. The night Shen Yuan held his breath, and it took a long time to slowly loosen and smile. "Master... I have come to the Mirror Mirror, where are you? I am coming to you." Thousands of words have been turned into such a sentence, after the night Shen Yuan sent the message, and saw that the charm was swallowed by the light in the air, he was both sweet and sweet, and finally made up his mind. Decided, next time, I must leave his mark on the master, he never wants to find her again! He misses her... ...... When the sky was shining, it was very unexpected when I received the message at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the words of the night Shen Yuan made her very surprised, he has already reached the secret of the Mirror? How is it so fast? ! She knows, it must be that he went to find no moon, no moon to send him! Waiting for her to return, a warm force in front of her face swayed, swaying a layer of sputum, and then at the beginning of the Yuan I felt that there was a transparent barrier in front of her, and then there was a red light, she looked up I saw a beam of light! Is the Mirror Mirror? It has already started! The light shines to the extreme in an instant, then slowly weakens until it disappears, but at that moment, there are definitely many people who have seen it! But when treasures are born, they will attract countless contenders. Fortunately, the light disappears quickly. There is no flight here. The outsiders want to come to treasure hunt and look for a long time. The roots of all evils are blue everywhere, and it is easy to get lost. Those who seek treasures have no maps, and certainly not her! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was worried that some people would go first, so she quickly ran with the map and gave a message to the night Shen Yuan. "Obuchi, now that you are at the entrance to the secret, then don''t come over! I will pass, you must hold it!" Night Shen Yuan heard the panting voice of the early Yuan Dynasty and frowned. They haven''t seen each other for so long, and he can''t wait to see her, but now she is obviously more concerned about the mirror! He was a bit sour in his heart, but at the beginning of the Yuan there was a map, and the repair was restored. She came to him, faster than him, so he could only wait here. Wait, yes, wait for so long, not bad for these days... But the more he feels more uncomfortable, the more unwilling he is. What is the frog mirror in the end, it is worth her dreams, he and her skin have been close to each other, with the husband and wife, she should not care more about him now? Thinking of this, the night Shen Yuan gnawed his teeth and looked at the red stone door behind him. Suddenly there was an impulse to go ahead and find out. Chapter 507 Just at this time, the old man said thoughtfully, "If this frog mirror really has the power to change time and space, why is it not on the list of gods?" Night Shen Yuan cold channel, "Go and see it." From the beginning, he knows the Dzi Beads in the sea and gives him a strong feeling. It seems that it is the passage of this door, they are the same root. Dzizhu, why can it have such a strong resonance with the frog mirror? In the meantime, the night Shen Yuan suddenly thought of the scenes that I saw when I was in the early Yuan Dynasty. She originally came to kill him. She also said that he has a treasure on her body, she really wants... Now I want to come, I am very scared, because later, when he wants to share the Dzi Beads with the Yuan Dynasty, she is not keen. He only said that if he got the Mirror, he would give it to her. The problem is that she seems to have got a frog at the beginning. She knew from the beginning that Dzizhu and the frog mirror were inductive. She started out because of these! At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart hurts, and then he keeps telling himself, what is the relationship? He already knew that she had a purpose, wasn''t she? She came with a sense of killing, but she could not get enough of him, so she treated her with sincerity and wanted to achieve her goal in another way. Over the years, what she has done for him is not something that can be repaid by a mirror. What is he thinking about? but¡­¡­ Night Shen Yuan suddenly grabbed his heart... But he didn''t want to give her the Mirror, and he didn''t want to! So he glanced at him and used the Dzi Bead to easily cross the Shimen. Let him go and see what the frog mirror is. If it is harmless, he can play it for the master. If... his eyes flashed with fierce light, the figure disappeared into the darkness. ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think so much. She just thought that she would soon get a Mirror, and my heart was light! As long as she gets the frog mirror, she can rest assured that she is in love with the night sun, eating food, and traveling all over the world until her time is exhausted, instead of being as fearful as she is now. Of course, there is one more point. She will try to find a way to extend her time and spend more time with her. After going through so many things, she suddenly saw a lot of things... People must not be able to do everything in their lives, and there will always be regrets. If she does not want to make the night sinking uncomfortable, the best way is to tell him the truth little by little in the coming days, give him a buffer time, and give him a calm time so that they can be better. For the rest of your life, you will love each day as the last day. This is also beautiful, isn''t it? Perhaps in the end, she managed to save her father, and he returned to the right track and rebuilt the road. Even if they only get together for a moment, they will leave endless goodness, aftertaste, and imagination. ... on the other side, in the whirlpool of time and space. The night Shen Yuan was stabbed by various rays, and the mirrors were filled with various time fragments. The different lights flashed in front of him. He blinked and walked for a long time before he saw the mirror. Temple of God. The temple was distorted by time and space, and it looked like a grotesque painting, and the temple was clearly in front of him, but he felt that he had been away for many years before he came to it. Here, it is the intersection of time, the vortex of time and space, and the place where the frog mirror is located. If he does not have the celestial bead protection on his body, he can''t touch the temple of the Mirror in the wrong space. As he walked up the steps and passed through a light curtain, the twisted timelines disappeared. The door to the temple of the Mirror was in front of him. He pushed his hand and pushed it away. The temple is very empty and very simple. Only a few long lanterns are flashing, and the ears are empty. Only the years are silent. The white robes of the night Shen Yuan shone slightly in the darkness, and the clothes that painted the Qinglian array were smashed through the dark green stone steps, picking up some dust. When he reached the highest point, an ink-colored light shook in front of him. At night, Shen Shenyuan saw a corner above the temple. A huge oval mirror was placed obliquely on the stone platform. Half of it was exposed outside. Shen Yuan walked over, and that half just happened to be with him. This is the frog mirror? The night Shen Shen condensed the gods, only to see the dark mirror flashing a light from the bottom up, the surrounding complex pattern is very sharp, as if to tie the hand, so he only touched the mirror, when his finger touched the mirror As if he was on a calm lake, his fingertips were worn directly, and then the mirror swayed. His whole person was reflected in the mirror. This strange situation made the night Shen Yuan want to take back his hand. As a result, a hand suddenly came out in the mirror and caught him! It was the night Shen Yuan in the mirror, grabbing his hand! "Right old?!" Li Lao, who was still talking before, will not respond to this. It is not only Li Lao, Shen Jian and Xiao Bai Long seem to disappear! The night in the mirror is very cold. He grabs the hand of the night outside the mirror, and comes out of the mirror a little bit, then slowly blends into the other''s body! This picture is chilling, and Night Shenyuan tries to resist the integration of the other side, but his body does not show any discomfort, and even can say that there is no need to accept the other party! After two people finally merged into one, the night Shen Yuan took his heart and turned and wanted to leave, but at this time, his knowledge of the sea hurt, and suddenly a lot of things! Night Shen Yuan''s eyes widened and he tried to gasp, and only a word was heard in his ear. "Don''t give her the Mirror." "Who...who?" His eyes swayed. Suddenly, he stood in front of him with exactly the same person. His eyes were cold, his voice was cold, and he repeated it one word at a time. "Don''t give her the Mirror!" When he said this sentence again, the night Shen Yuan tried to look forward, his sight suddenly turned white, and when he opened his eyes, he actually saw the master? The scene changed into a cave, and it was raining outside. It was obviously shy when I sat in front of him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I saw that she had a bunch of strange Lingbao in his direction, bowed down and said very seriously. "This is all my family, please talk to me?" The night Shen Yuan is somewhat inexplicable. The girl in front of him is a master, but he is not the master he knows. His master seems to be innocent, but he is actually mature and restrained, and the girl in front of her eyes has his familiar reluctance, optimism, and Sensitive and fragile that he does not know. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the other party for a long time and did not respond. My heart was very panicked. Shortly after she passed through, she was looking for a male lord. She wanted to ask for a Mirror, but she met several times, but she couldn¡¯t help but like each other! She knows that she is not right, but she can¡¯t control the moths... Chapter 508 Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sneak up and look at the night Shen Yuan, but see the night Shen Yuan is also looking at her deeply, scared her red heartbeat, careful liver jump faster! Mom! This man is so beautiful, she likes it very much! Dad is sorry, I will talk about love for a while, wait for me to follow him to find the frog mirror, I will come back to save you! Night Shen Yuan looked at her various agile look, and her heart rose up to desire. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. Although she was very different, he still wanted to hold her in her arms and hug her! But no, night Shen Yuan discovered that he could not control this body, he heard himself whispering. "What is love?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took an annoyed shot of my head and spit out my tongue. "That is... it is a *common with me..." Is this supposed to be correct? *Eh! Oh... she seems to think of something that is incredible! The night Shen Yuan has a reddish root, but when he thinks about his new practice, he calms down. "If this is the case, I refuse." "Ah...why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with frustration. Although the man was not an ordinary person, she did not think that she would succeed once, but she was still a little lost. Night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing expression, and the mouth was slightly unrecognizable, and then she told her righteously, "Because, I am all my heart." Sure enough, this answer... I snorted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Can I follow you?" The young night Shen Yuan quickly shook his head, "No." "why?" "Because... you will delay me to practice." ...... The picture in front of me turned into a sunny day! "Night Shen Yuan! I can find you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he flew over and put a long-lasting red fruit medicine in his hand. There were obvious scars on her body. The whole person was as dazzling as the sun. "Give you! The candle red fruit you are looking for! For thousands of years!" The night Shen Shenyuan, who has become indifferent, raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the elixir in his hand and whispered softly. "Thank you." Then he said again, "What do you need, I exchange with you, or directly give you a spiritual stone?" He vaguely felt that the girl in front of him was familiar, but he could not remember it. Because the practice of his cultivation is special, before the baby is settled, those memories that will interfere with him will be erased a little by the exercises. Even his mother¡¯s memory has been swallowed up a lot, let alone the little girl in front of her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very happy. She couldn¡¯t help but grin. "I thought that after the last time, our relationship has been better. I am because I like you! It is not a matter of convenience. I saw you rewarding this at the trading floor before, so I specifically asked you to find it. Not great?" She said that this is somewhat smug, she is Yuan Ying! More powerful than the current male lord, many male lords can''t go anywhere, she can go, I don''t believe that under such a sugar-coated shell, he will not! As a result, Night Shen Yuan returned the elixir to her. "Sorry, I can''t ask for your things." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I hurriedly caught it. It was a bit embarrassing. How was the night Shen Yuan so cold? She tangled and said, "That, then I am changing with you?" "No need." Night Shen Yuan glanced at her, turned and left, when the Yuan Yuan wanted to keep up, he spread a word far. "What I want is silver goods, a simple transaction, your affection, I can''t bear it." In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words and tried to chase the past and silently collected it. How is this... obviously not like this last time... People are getting along more and more hot, why is he... but seems to hate her more and more? She was a little uncomfortable, and her wounds hurt so much. She didn''t have time to heal, and she ran to Baba. The result was that... But she didn''t want to give up, she still had to stalk him, not only because she liked it, but also because of her Mirror. In this way, after adjusting the mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the opponent was still blocked by three. But the night Shen Yuan is getting colder and colder, so that the Yuan Yuan finally recognized, he does not like his own facts... It¡¯s her magic barrier... Just like a mad love, Dad is waiting for her to save. How can she lose her heart and love someone? It is her magic barrier. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I drank some wine and came to the door. On that day, it was just a day when the night Shen Qiang was mastered. He succeeded in killing the baby, and the whole person was as cold as snow. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to his room and pressed the bottle to his desk. "Obuchi, come over to have a drink with me?" The night Shen Shenyuan sat on the bed, someone came in, he completely converge his own breath, quietly, looking at her with a near-examined look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not come to see him. He was not reluctant. Her cheeks were faint, and she took a sip of the wine jar and looked up. After watching her, she looked very seriously. "I really like you!" Her fingers poked her heart and looked a bit bitter. "I shouldn''t have liked you. I still have important people waiting for me to save... I wanted to control myself, and I got rid of it when you got it, but I can''t hold it..." Her misty cat eyes looked at the night Shen Yuan for a moment, and her eyes turned red, but she smiled. "I will never forget, I sneak out from Wan Jianzong, you saved me." That is simply an oolong, because she hasn¡¯t learned how to use the spiritual power, she can¡¯t wait to go down the mountain. The result is stopped by a group of bad guys who are not long-sighted. It¡¯s a night that is much lower than her, and she saved her. At that time, He is not cold to her. "I will not forget the time in the ghost town, you comfort me." At that time, Yuan Yuanyuan went to a village full of ghosts. She was a modern man who had seen real ghosts! As a result, the female ghost was entangled, and she was stiff and could not move. She let the night Shen Yuan open her eyes. For the first time, she met the Yuan Ying Zun who was afraid of ghosts! He couldn''t help but smile. After saving her, she resisted her **** for a long time before she slept her. When she slept on his knees, he ordered her sleeping hole and then destroyed the ghost. Township, after getting what he wants, go quietly. ... In fact, it is not a lot of good memories to think about it, but how do you like it? I still like it very much, she must have been disturbed by the male aura! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she cried and laughed. Finally, she looked up and sipped all the jars of wine, and smashed the empty jar on the table. She was dumb. "In any case, I can''t hold it anymore! The more you wander around you, the more you hide, the more I sink deeper and deeper! I am so scared... I am afraid that I will miss you because I like you, and finally I have to go back. I obviously want to get a frog from you, and I will leave immediately... but I really can''t hold it, I can''t control my heart. ¡± Chapter 509 "...so, I am coming over today, just want to ask you a question... just leave an answer, I will leave!" Night Shen Yuan still did not give her a response, she dared to walk toward the bed, her every step closer, her heart rate will speed up a point, Ming Shen Yuan Yuan is not her powerful, why is his momentum so scary? Um... It¡¯s a man she is fancy! She stepped on the bed with one leg and one foot on the ground. She was so boldly close to her for the first time, and their faces were very close! That was the first time she looked at him so close... She reached out and did not dare to provoke his chin as he did on TV. She retired and smothered the collar of the night Shen Yuan, and stunned. "Night Shen Yuan..." She slowly spit out a sigh of relief, and the strong scent of wine mixed with the sweet taste of her body filled the space. Her eyes are amazing, but from her stiff body and tight attitude, it is not difficult to see that she has used her life''s courage and skin to use this moment! She bit her lip and asked in a very low voice. "For a long time, you have been to me... Have you ever had a moment?" This is definitely a silly question. If the Yuan did not encounter the night Shen Yuan, she would think that the girl asked this question and there was no objection. But at this time, she asked this question, and she was full of enthusiasm, waiting for him to answer. She thought that the most likely outcome should be no answer, then she can really give up and do what she should do. But she took a hint of concealment and held her breath and waited for him to answer. Night Shen Yuan looked at her familiar, and finally said only one doubt. "Are we familiar with it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan reached out and opened her finger. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he could not express this emotion, so he frowned and said coldly. "If it''s okay, please leave, you bother me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came back to God. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and she obviously didn''t beat her, but she felt the burning pain on her face! Can''t you laugh? Just as she kept guessing that he would say "heartbeat" or "no heartbeat", he told her that they were not familiar at all! And always, he thinks she is bothering him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it almost fell from the bed, and then stepped back two steps. The sly pace, the sly look, made her look completely a joke! "Sorry... I shouldn''t bother you..." She tried her best to control her voice and didn''t tremble. After she finished this sentence, she rushed out without looking back! Only left a flustered back. She should not drink alcohol, she should go to wash her brain! Yes, wash your brain! The night Shen Yuan behind her, but suddenly grabbed my heart, slammed a cold breath! The feeling of being uncomfortable is even stronger. Is it a problem with the practice? He even wanted to take the woman back and question her: "Why are you running? What is our relationship, what is your name, why not?" No one answered him, and he would not have thought that it was this quarrel that met the monk without moon in the early Yuan Dynasty. Since then, she has only left a obsession in her heart, robbing the mirror and going home to save people. The enthusiasm of those teenagers Muai is broken, and in a blink of an eye, they are strangers familiar with each other, and everything has come back. ...... Night Shen Yuan suddenly wakes up from the illusion! As soon as he sat up, he found himself in an ice cave. His heart was still immersed in the pain of not saying anything. At this time, he saw a man with silver hair, holding a woman slowly... The repair of the other party has reached a terrible level! But at the same time he is also very fragile, the kind of weakness that life is not long after, the night Shen Yuan found that he can feel the same! A round of frog mirrors flew out, quickly became bigger, and soon caught on the ice wall! And the moment it appeared, the various arrays that were originally hidden in the ice stone suddenly appeared! The silver-haired man was obviously ready for a long time. He closed his eyes and meditated on the spell. The array method was even more entangled in the frog mirror, and the frog mirror seemed to be struggling, but soon, under the suppression of various color arrays, the surrounding ice wall shattered! Finally turned into white mans and nothingness, and then produced a vortex! It is a time-space vortex, which is a man-made time-space vortex! The silver-haired man holds the woman''s body and walks toward the mirror at the deepest point of the whirlpool. Every time he took a step, there was a white entanglement between him and a woman. It seemed to be a kind of binding technique that tied them together. Just as he was about to step into the frog mirror, he suddenly stopped, and he turned around, and then night Shen Yuan finally saw his face, it turned out to be his own appearance! They seem to be looking at each other, but the other party actually did not see him, but slowly, and separated a detachment from him. The one who split out, the face of the silver-haired night Shen Yuan seems to be paler. The avatar is like a cockroach. At this time, I am quiet. Listen to him and say a word. "I will leave a soul attached to the frog mirror. If I am born again and find it, please remember every word I say." "The frog mirror can only be used once, and this time it is limited and cannot be used at will." "In addition, the frog mirror can only be used by one person, but I want to go back with her, so I will break up the three souls and seven scorpions, entangle her, and finally how many souls will be born again, at present, not sure "" After he finished this sentence, the whole person was paler and closer to nothingness. "I don''t know if I will take her back, will the frog mirror also regain strength, so I have to give myself a few advices." He looked at the face of his arms at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled slightly. "...When she was cursed by the buddha, she was blocked by some memories that would make her unhappy, but the mirror has backtracking energy if she gets Looking at the mirror, you will remember those past events." "And she wants to look at the mirror, just to leave." "So, don''t let her get a frog, unless you want to lose her." After he finished, he waved his hand, and the avatar fell into the frog mirror, and he himself, holding the body of the early Yuan, stepped into the frog mirror step by step. Every step seems to be a reincarnation, and it is also their destination. He whispered softly. "...you are using the frog mirror. Everything comes back. You will also keep the memory of this life. When will you come to me?" He said that the silver hair collided with her ink, which is an extreme color. "You must hate me, maybe I will kill me, but I know that you can''t help me." In his deep ink, there was a glimpse of a glimpse. "Because I will be born again, but my soul is extremely missing, I will be very miserable, you must come to save me, otherwise, I will die." "I promise that as long as you save me, I will not bully you again, it will be good for you, and will bring everything to you." "We have agreed this time, don''t miss it, okay?" Chapter 510 When their figure disappeared from the mirror, when the surrounding time vortex bursts all the way, the night Shenyuan pupil tightens, and the white light shines to the extreme, suddenly wakes up! Suddenly, those grotesque pictures disappeared, and he looked around and had nothing! But the soul of the earth attached to the frog mirror has returned to his place, and there are many memories in his mind that do not belong to him! Is the master...and his past life? No... They are born again, because the frog mirror can only be used by one person. He doesn''t want to live alone in the world without her, so he breaks the soul and stalks her and regenerates with her. In the end, there are only three souls and seven scorpions. The soul of life and the soul of heaven. He has no memory because of the insufficiency of the soul, then what about the master? she has. So she came to him... But the master of the previous life, Ming Ming, liked him, why later... Yes, she was locked up for a memory, and the Buddha¡¯s hand was cursed. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s brain was very chaotic, and the soul returned, reminding him of something, but not all. But looking at those clips, he and the master seem to miss a lot. Maybe he has done something more excessive for the master, just don''t remember, so the man with silver hair will tell him, don''t let the master get the Mirror, because she will remember some for them, not counting sweet memories. And the reason why the master always wanted to get a frog mirror is to leave him... He looked at the mysterious, dark frog mirror in front of him, not sure if it was reset, after all, they have come back again, will it be the same? If it is also reset, then the master gets it, can you use it to leave? His eyes are deeper and deeper, and the phoenixes that are slightly picked up are cold and radiant. He thought of the memories of the last life, the pure beginning of the enthusiasm. Thinking of this life, he carefully cared for, and looked forward to growing up the master. After thinking of her last life, she was saddened by him, and Cangjie escaped and missed his life. Thinking of this life, she has been looking forward to seeing the mirror, even because of the frog mirror, came to him. The fate between them comes from this mirror, but he hates this mirror! He will not give the master any chance to leave him. Even if she is dead, she can only die in his arms! Live the same hole, die with the same! Not saying good, don''t miss it? Dzizhu was spinning rapidly because of his fierce turbulence, and finally left a little red in his eyebrows! The frog mirror was summoned by the Dzi Beads, and a subtle humming sound began to narrow and become smaller. Finally, the mirror flew up and uttered a colorful light. The light washed away the ink on it. It was a new look, and Huaguang circulated. Finally, it happened to fly into the night. - No matter how many times the reincarnation, the night Shen Yuan is the master of its destiny. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took a lot of effort to find a place along the map. She hadn¡¯t seen the night sinking for a long time, and she was going to meet soon. Although she was a little shy, she was more excited! But when she ran to the door, the night Shen Yuan was not there. She was anxious. Wouldn''t it be dangerous? ! However, there are no traces of fighting around, there should be no enemies. After all, who is here in the place of evil? Not to mention the ran to her. Did Shen Yuan go in that night? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no sense of crisis. After all, the night Shen Yuan had promised it a long time ago. After getting the Mirror, she would give her the Mirror, and she was not afraid of the other party. But she wants to see him, they haven''t seen it for a long time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched the stone gate that was as tall as a mountain in front of me, and took the magic bead to her magic bead. Slowly moving forward... The beads reacted fiercely when they hit Shimen! The two collided, and the white aura was spinning. Finally, the beads were attached to the stone door, and then instantly opened and pulled into a narrow black crack for one person to pass. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very happy. I quickly got in. After she entered, the crack disappeared and the beads did not come back. It was a pity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but its mission was completed. After coming in, a dizzying power came. Looking back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, be careful of the jump of the liver plop! Mirror, the two worlds are people, she waited for this day for a long time! She took a step forward and suddenly lost weight! She whispered and the whole person fell into a galaxy! There were large and small black holes hovering around, and countless stars slid away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She quickly stabilized her body and did not dare to move. Those black holes mean different time points and different planes. Once touched, it is likely to be shattered by time and space, and what is difficult to predict. She only had to be careful and slowly flew forward. ...... At this time, they are as old as they are suddenly being unprinted and can talk. He asked strangely, "Hey, what happened just now?... Is this Mirror is acknowledging the Lord?" Night Shen Yuan did not answer him, because he is accepting the Mirror inheritance, just like the last life, except for the night Shen Yuan, Li Lao, they do not know what the mystery of the Mirror is, it can not only reverse the time, it can also transform the space. The master was with him since he was a child. She had no regrets and needed to reverse the time. So the only possibility, she wants to mirror, is to convert space! She is not the person of this plane, she wants to go to other planes to save people! The frog mirror hung over the top of the night, and the faint starlight fell over him. He squatted in the white, slightly tilted his head, locked in the eyebrows, the point of Zhu Hong became more and more beautiful, lined with his face pale as snow, and a little more flirtatious in the cold. With the more inheritance of the frog mirror instillation, the more horrible the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan, the more old and uneasy about Xiao Bailong said. "What happened? The artifact recognizes the Lord, and Obuchi seems to be somewhat unhappy?" The little white dragon was wrapped around the wrist of the night Shen Yuan, and it was stiff and motionless. At such a close distance, he also voiced to Li Lao, the voice is sharp enough to be self-control! "Don''t say it! The pulse of the big devil jumps fast! He is going to have an accident!" "What?" Not waiting for Li Lao to respond, suddenly, the entire temple of Mirrors began to tremble! A suffocating cold murder spread, the night Shen Yuan''s clothes were provoked by murderousness, and he fluttered and slowly opened his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the whole temple shook even more! How is this going? A few unknown swords, so only Li Lao dare to say, "Obuchi, take a frog to go! Here is going to collapse!" In the increasingly strong vibration, Li Lao did not find the black sigh of the night Shen Yuan, but it was not here to collapse, but he wanted to destroy it! He has completely clarified everything based on those broken memories. The master came to him at the beginning, just to see the mirror! Chapter 511 There is a person who is very important to her waiting for her in a different world, and after she leaves, she will never come back again... ¡­¡­why? The black fog is even heavier, and the night Shen Yuanjun''s face is condensed, and the blood in his body seems to be frozen! From past lives to this life, aren¡¯t they too much? If she does not intend to be with him, why should he let her fall in love with her? ! The hand he put on his side clenched into a fist, and the temple began to fluctuate wildly! Large chunks of stone walls collapsed and stirred up a dust! Is he not loving her enough? Is he still not touching her? How can she leave? If she is dead, she must die with him, isn''t she? How could he give her a chance to get rid of it? How could she let her face this **** mirror and think of those bad past lives? They should be together forever, sweet and lingering until the end of time! Those things that will bring you embarrassment, not good, are still - disappeared! The night Shen Yuan extended his hand to the frog mirror, and the frog mirror approached without notice. At this time, the sound of the beginning of the Yuan suddenly sounded outside. "Call! Terrible! Xiaoyuan Yuan, where are you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stumbled and went in. He was horrified and avoided a collapsed stone pillar. Night Shen Yuan heard the sound of the early Yuan, and it was a stiff! He glanced down the entrance to the temple and glanced at the entrance of the temple. The next second, he took the sword! "!!!" In the enchanting mood of the night, the sword that has been dead is finally unable to scream, "What do you want to do?" Night Shen Yuan will soon be nearing his frog mirror and then coldly said, "Are you not invincible?" He grabbed the hilt and flew up, and when he wanted to escape, he smashed it! "--Take me ruin it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bypassed a pile of gravel and just drilled it. I saw this scene! moment! She widened her eyes and rolled her blood straight to the top of her head! "Don''t-!!" She used the fastest speed to go forward, and the frog mirror was stabbed in the heart of the sword, giving a crisp "squeaky" sound! Then, the cracked place faintly shines! As if behind it, there is a world of eccentricity! Night Shen Yuan sees the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes glance, his hands are more powerful! Suddenly, the sword''s sword tipped against the frog mirror, bursting with 10,000 glare! The frog mirror, which was trembled and resisted, burst into bursts under the force of the night! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried my best to stop it, but it didn''t help! The frog mirror exploded in front of her eyes. Under the strong light, it broke into seven pieces and flew in different directions! Originally they could not pass through the temple directly, but under the illumination of the aurora, the solid barriers suddenly turned into water-moon mirror flowers, let them pass easily! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried his best to catch one of the pieces. The other six pieces were in the beautiful light, dragging the long tail and disappearing. The temple once again fell into the darkness, only some of the fluorescence appeared, and the Yuan looked at his hand. The debris in the day, I didn¡¯t understand what happened... "¡­¡­why?" She turned and muttered to the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan stood on the steps and looked down at her. He still had a sword in his hand and his chest was undulating. The red eyes and the red eyes of Zhu Mei all showed his unusual mood! The black entanglement of the silk outside, he smiled lightly. "No reason, I just want to ruin it." "Night Shen Yuan!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my blood was boiling! She suddenly rushed up and slammed his collar and asked incredulously. "Are you crazy?!" Night Shen Yuan reached out and held her hand and smiled. "I have been crazy..." He looked down at the excited Yuan, low and dumb, and said cheerfully, "I have been crazy since I fell in love with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were filled with bloodshot blood, and the tears seemed to break the **** in the next second, but she was forced to hold back! Her hand holding the night Shen Yuan collar is shaking, no, it should be said that her whole person is shaking! "...Do you know what the frog mirror means to me... How can you do this?" Her voice was hoarse to the extreme, and she couldn¡¯t understand why the night Shen Yuan did it! As soon as she thought that the frog mirror was destroyed, she couldn''t go back, and her brain was in a terrible pain! Two hundred years! She has been looking at this mirror for more than two hundred years! When she came in, she thought she would get it, but it was destroyed! Destroy it, or her most trusted, favorite person! "Why are you doing this!!" The early days of the Yuan whispered. At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s hands and the swords quickly ran out of the temple. At this time, the vibration of the hall had disappeared, and the fluorescent light shone from the corner of the rundown. The whole hall was only him and the first two people, and the dust was dead. . Then, the night Shen Yuan finally heard the low sobs of the early Yuan Dynasty. His heart hurts, but for the first time he did not comfort her. "Because you want to use it, leave me." The words of the night Shen Yuan made the Yuan a meal. "Master, I won''t let you leave me." He held the hand of the early Yuan and held it tightly, telling her in a word. His back is sharp, his expression is firm, but his moment of bowing reveals his vulnerability. "Master, you are the first to provoke me, you will never leave!" And the frog mirror will remind her of some bad memories? No, she just needs to remember that he is good for her, she just needs to be around him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect that Night Shen Yuan had already known this. She was pale and her blood was faded. Before that, she faintly felt that her thoughts were very selfish. She wanted to accompany him to the end of time, and wanted to wait until the longevity of this life was exhausted and go back to save her father. But she did not dare to think that after she left, what happened to the night Shen Yuan, the benefits seemed to be occupied by her, what is the night Shen Yuan? So she has been hesitating and has been confused. But this can''t be the reason why he destroyed the frog mirror! No matter how bad she is, she is more eager to show his tenderness, at least Dad is not wrong, he is waiting for her to save him! He is still waiting for her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, tears came out of the box, and remorse, pain, embarrassment, and Qi Qi broke out, making her tears burst! She looked at the man who was also willing to give her life, but he was also his own, ruining her wish for more than two hundred years! why? ! I couldn¡¯t figure it out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly my throat was sweet and my mouth was overflowing with blood! Night Shen Yuan suddenly shocked! His hand consciously reached over to her, but at the beginning of the Yuan he took a step back and then stepped back a few steps. "¡­¡­master?" "Don''t call me a master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood of the corner of the mouth was wiped off, and the tears fell even more fiercely. Night Shen Yuan had to approach her, the red tingling in her mouth hurt his eyes, he had to know what happened to her! Chapter 512 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him approaching, like a wounded little beast, yelling. "do not come!!" The footsteps of the night Shen Yuan were nailed to the ground. At the beginning of the Yuan, she cried and cried, but she laughed again. She looked at the night Shen Yuan and asked softly. "If I am short-lived?" Night Shen Yuan breathed a stagnation. She said again, "...you may have guessed that I am not a person in this world. In another world, there is another very important person waiting for me to save. Because I have the cause and effect of the world, I will be rejected by this world... I don''t know how much time I can accompany you, so I think selfishly, after waiting for the mirror, I will accompany you to the last second of my life. . ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "I wanted to tell you before, but this is too cruel for you, I..." She poked her heart. "I have been unable to bear my heart for countless times. I originally said that I would be the best." Everything is for you, but the truth is, I am likely to bring you the most damage! Do you understand that mood? Do you know that I am being driven to go crazy?!" Night Shen Yuan''s face is white, incredible looking at the beginning of the Yuan, Tiandao? Heaven will reject her? Will she die? ! "I am oblivious!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original calm mood finally burst, and the expression became embarrassed for the first time! "You don''t even know how long I worked hard for the Mirror! You don''t know how important that person is to me! Yes... all this is what I deserve! Why should I like you? If you don''t like it, I can tell you everything, and calmly push all the pain to you! Those deep feelings of concern will not exist..." "Don''t say it!" Night Shen Yuan stepped forward, he could not accept this answer! What makes her die? How can she die? "No, I want to say!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was covered with tears, and his hands were clenched into fists. The body was tight to the extreme! "You killed him! Because of you, I will never have a chance to save him..." She laughed at herself and her tears fell down her cheeks. "...this may be my greedy end, I can''t give up your tenderness, I can''t let your heart die, and I want to go back and save people... Oh, how can this world''s good things be monopolized by me?" Or, I shouldn¡¯t have accepted you as a disciple. Why am I reluctant to kill you? ¡± She nodded and shook her head again. "It doesn''t matter, it''s not too late to correct this mistake..." In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart flashed a bad premonition, and then I saw the crazy mood in the early Yuan Dynasty, indifferent, word by word. "From now on, I let you go, I shouldn''t have provoked you, and shouldn''t delay you, we... break it!" When she finished, she suddenly turned around! She was afraid that she would stay again and couldn''t help but fight him! Her whole person seems to be put on fire! The air here makes her suffocate! But how can night Shen Yuan let her go? He was in front of the Yuan Dynasty with a flash of his body, and his expression was tense! "what did you say?!" With a knife and a break, the master has to break with him? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also pressed with anger, and now he looked up at him! "It''s literally! You should have achieved the avenue, I have delayed you, I regret, I disappear, you will be without me!" She said, she wanted to go around the night, and Shen Shenyuan grabbed her hand. "Master, don''t say anything like this." His body is tight, just like a beast, and his eyes are staring at her! That look, as if the next second will swallow her! How can it be soft at the beginning of the yuan on the gas head? She wiped her tears away and snarled. "Why can''t you say? Night Shenyuan, I am dying, are you still looking forward to a dead person responsible for you?!" She said that she was free to leave, and the night Shen Yuan slammed her into her arms and hugged her tightly! "You will not die, there is me, I will not let you die!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely angry! She pushed him hard but couldn¡¯t push it! "You let me go!" Night Shen Yuan didn¡¯t want to say, "I will not let you go when I die!" This time, the anger of the beginning of the Yuan can no longer control, she suddenly shot at night Shen Yuan, the action did not hesitate! Night Shen Yuan is just hiding. He is now repaired higher than Yuan Yuan. She can''t hurt her. He won''t let her go. The mirror is not the best, so she can only live in this world with one heart and one mind. He Will not let her die, they said that they want to be together! Both of them were very emotional, and the whole temple was stunned by various auras! Li Lao did not expect that the two of them would fight, just wanted to rush in to persuade, and was stopped by Xiao Bailong! "Don''t stop, don''t! Don''t persuade this time, anyway, the big devil can''t be killed by the first mother, let her vent it..." "What is this?" Li Lao headache, he did not know what happened, so good, why did Obuchi destroy the mirror? The sword that has been silent has finally opened. "I seem to feel a little bit when I sneak in the thorns... In short, this is far more complicated than we know, so we should not intervene?" Before they discussed the results, the main hall of the main hall collapsed! The huge rock sealed the only exit and completely blocked the way to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "mean!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had to catch the opportunity to run, but the night Shen Yuan first knocked down the temple door step by step! At this point, the entire hall was halfway down. If they continued to fight, perhaps the other half would collapse! The night Shen Yuan was in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, his clothes were split and his face was accompanied by an obvious wound, but his attitude was exceptionally firm! "I won''t let you leave again." He was fed up enough and fed up with Acacia! Fed up with the days without her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slashed at him with a sword and angered while cutting. "You bastard! Wang Ba Gu! I will like you! I really want to wash my brain!" Night Shen Yuan listened, he has been dodging, suddenly reached out and seized the sword of the early Yuan! He did not use the aura to protect the body, and he took the sword with his powerful flesh. Suddenly, his hand was bloody! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was panicked. The hand holding the sword was loose. The next second, her sword was taken away! After the night Shen Yuan lost the sword, the blood-stained hand grabbed her directly, pressed her on the collapsed dragon column, and kissed it hard! "Well!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she struggled to break free, and she did not want to be kissed by him! She has decided not to go to life! She does not give in! In fact, the distraction is much stronger than the embarrassment, let alone the night Shen Yuan? When he was tough, he couldn¡¯t break free at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and could only bear it passively! The blood-stained hand pressed behind her head, regardless of her resistance, directly deepen this kiss! In the rush of breathing, it is the heart of his suffocation, and he is eager to take oxygen from her! Chapter 513 "Hey...!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly took a breath of air, loosened the beginning of the Yuan, he had a small tooth print on his thin lip, bleeding. Taste the **** smell, his dark and dull eyes suddenly brightened! Then he ignored her fierce expression of gnashing his teeth and kissed her again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so mad! She just wants to give another sip to the night Shen Yuan! But when her teeth bite up and taste the **** smell, she can''t bear it... But the night Shen Yuan is a disregard, see her open mouth, and can not bite him, he almost seized the opportunity to deepen this kiss without hesitation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pushed his hands hard, but he couldn¡¯t push it. She couldn¡¯t help but cry... What is it! Why are you doing this to her? Thinking of it for so many years, she was eager to get a frog, thinking that she liked the night Shen Yuan, but he smashed his deepest knife! why¡­¡­ In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tears in the early days still made the night sinking a little clear. The dark redness of his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was quickly filled with pity. The blood-stained hand gently wiped her tears. His attitude was strong and hegemonic. But his heart is uneasy, hehe. "Sorry¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, bowed his head and kissed her eyes gently. "¡­¡­Sorry." He closed his eyes and touched her forehead with his forehead. At this time, his eyebrows were like cinnabar and his face was pale and snowy. But he did not regret ruining the frog mirror. When she was thinking about going back, she naturally stayed in the world for a long time. Everything is in harmony with each other, and there must be a rise and fall. He can certainly find a way to extend her life, provided that she is also single-minded and wants to stay. He held people tighter and deeply absorbed the other''s body fragrance. Only then would he be much better. He can''t accept it, can''t accept that she lives in another world, never returns, and he can''t find her. If so, what is the significance of his long life? What is the meaning of his cultivation? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were red and swollen, and he said with a sigh. "If you are sorry, then I will marry you and I will be sorry for you!" Night Shen Yuan listened, let go of her, grabbed her hand and pressed her heart hard. "My life will always be yours." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look became complicated. His fleshy palms are stuck on the back of her hand, his heart beats very quickly, and the deep affection in her eyes is not something she can afford. But... how can she forgive him? ! That is her father! How can she forgive him when he is on his death? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he retracted his hand, and his heart did not look at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s lost, one word and one sentence. "Just like this, you and I have been calm for a while... I can''t face you now, no one can!" Her headache is cracking, especially after the eyes cry, it is even worse! She wants to be calm and calm, preferably after three or five years... How can you calm down at night? He couldn''t help but smile, letting the uneasiness in his heart stir up, letting himself be scarred and riddled with holes. Does she want to separate? How long is she talking about calmness? One day, two days, or a lifetime of no see? Is it not enough to be emotional? Does he need to prove his feelings in a more direct way? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head and wanted to find a way out. But she hasn''t taken a few steps yet, and Shen Shenyuan suddenly hugged her from behind her! Originally it was just a black smoke, this moment has its essence! He hugged the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes showed a red color, and his heart was soaring to the extreme, but he smiled faintly. "Master, do you know? I have wanted to imprison you for a long time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so stiff that I struggled quickly. "Night Shen Yuan! You dare!" Her struggle was no threat to the night Shen Yuan, he grabbed her hand and forced her to turn around, then pressed her on the dragon column again! "I am so happy, does the master know? I have been working hard to become stronger. The biggest reason is because of you!" His voice is low, with a bit of evil, "...because it is better than you, I can do whatever I want..." Yuan was panicked at first, but his hand was like a steel tongs, so she could not break free anyway! Under the dark light, the state of the night Shenyuan is very wrong! The faint and excited tone, the sudden change of temperament, let her finally realize the crux of the restlessness! Night Shen Yuan... He has a tendency to go into flames! "You...night Shen Yuan! You are sober!" She used the other hand to shoot the Tianming point of the night Shen Yuan. The result was not met yet, and it was caught by the night Shen Yuan! He locked her hands with only his left hand and held it high above his head and pressed it on the rock! This posture made them close, and at the beginning of the Yuan, they couldn''t help but hold their breath. The next second, his right hand with blood stained gently touched her cheek, and the movement was extremely embarrassing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was numb and his back was not cold! She screamed. "Do you know what you are doing? If you go on like this, you will be enchanted!" "What does it matter?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan was close, and at the very close distance, it was only in the early Yuan Dynasty that he saw the redness in his eyes. He leaned his lips and made his skin pale to the extreme, but his hair was as strong as ink. The thin lips were stained by his own blood, the red glare, the long white cloak faintly entangled by black smoke, even the devil It is also beautiful and suffocating. His original elegant voice was low. "I don''t want me anyway, what do I have, what is the relationship?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have never seen such a night Shen Yuan. He has always been gentle and calm like a fairy. At this moment, he is clearly a fairy, evil spirits, and enchanting people! This is not a night Shen Yuan, this is not him! "You!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he earned a little effort and found that he couldn¡¯t make it. He couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone. "You don''t do this, me, I..." "What are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan gathered in her ear and scorned her earlobe. "Do you want to say that you didn''t want me? I didn''t want to leave me, let alone say a break?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tightened his lips. Even if the inside is not reconciled to the extreme, she can''t watch the night Shenyuan so demonized, she endured and endured, only dumb and whispered. "I, I... don''t want you." After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and clenched her hand into a fist before telling the second half. "I want you, so you are awake to me!" Sure enough, after she said this, the night Shen Yuan eyes brightened! "Master wants me?" He was so excited that he seemed to have opened a beautiful fireworks! His handsome face was reddish, both awkward and expectant to open her clothes. "How can the master''s order not be a master? Master, I miss you..." "I will make you comfortable..." Chapter 514 The action of the night Shen Yuan shocked Yuan Yuan! "You dare!" she snapped. "If you dare to move me, I will ignore you in my life!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words of the night Shen Yuan were a slap in the air, and the beginning of the Yuan seemed to see the pain in his eyes. Then he laughed again, both blurred and evil. "So the master regrets it? But... you are my person." He bowed his head and kissed him at the position of the collar bone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment he bowed his head, all the evil spirits faded. His eyebrows were tight and his lips shook slightly... But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was panicked. She was held high above her head and the dead wood rushed out, and instantly stabbed in the night! The night Shen Yuan did not avoid it, letting the dead wood penetrate his body. There was not much stab in the Yuan Dynasty, but there was still a lot of blood flowing from the night. Finally, he was entangled in dead wood, lifted up and nailed to the wall behind him! At the same time, the golden Sanskrit on the dead wood slightly emitted light, and the night Shen Yuan was easily pinned by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wiped his lips with anger and glared at him! "Night Shen Yuan! I see you are crazy!" She held the dragon column and stood up straight, angered. "You don''t know what you did to me. You don''t even know who I am going to save. Why do you think I will treat you like before?" I will not condone you anymore! If you dare to demonize, it is best not to appear in front of me in this life! ¡± She took away the dead wood and turned away. The night Shen Yuan, who fell to the ground, slowly stood up. He had more than a dozen blood holes in his body, and he was dyed in white, but he was laughing. "...I know who you are going to save, but, Master, you are sure that after you return, you will save him?" He meant something, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. "Maybe you will die after you go back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was mad at him. He said that Shen Shenyuan said that he was cursing her father! That''s all right? She said almost without hesitation. "That doesn''t bother you. If I can''t save him, I will die with him!" After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gravel was cut open with dead wood and rushed out! After she went out, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help it anymore, and finally spit out a blood. It is reasonable to say that the injury left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was nothing to do with the cultivation of his sub-divine, but he was pale to transparent at this time, apparently more internal injuries. "...Is it necessary to go back even if I can''t save it? Oh... Master, I still know you the best..." After the blood spit out, the black gas in the night Shen Yuan suddenly dispersed, his red eyes slowly turned black, the reason returned, and the brain became clear. He finally remembered the act of being almost crazy, and smiled a bit. Finally, he grabbed his forehead, and the red mark disappeared and his eyebrows were deep. A lot of pictures poured into the sea, and the emotion that calmed him once again faintly moved! Destroying the frog mirror is certainly not to let her go, but in fact, it is not the only reason. ...... The frog mirror is a natural artifact that is formed by the convergence of time and space vortices. It has its own power. As he said in his last life''s advice, he wanted to use the frog mirror, and there are many restrictions. It is not easy to use. At first he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and he finally understood it after he got the Mirror. It does control time and space, but it also follows the "equivalent exchange" rule, just like a curse, what you get in it, you will lose your most precious things in exchange. The price he paid in the last life was that he died in the first place and changed his life. But he is not willing to die like this, so those auxiliary methods are not used to open the frog mirror, but to let him in the moment of death, the soul can be entangled in the beginning of the Yuan, Bo a common rebirth! After gaining insight into the darkness of the frog mirror, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but think, if this time, the frog mirror is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what price will she pay? The night Shen Yuanyuan looked up, in the process of accepting the inheritance, at the expense of burning life, by the Mirror to peep into the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, there will be a future. He vaguely saw a middle-aged man crying at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, screaming exhausted! As soon as the picture turned, she saw what she was holding and died with the people. Numerous fragments are presented in front of him, and the results of different spaces are different, but no exception is tragedy! He even saw in a certain plane that he had killed the man with tears in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then she collapsed, killed a lot of people, and finally committed suicide! ... she would never have thought that she would go back to save people regardless of everything, but the price of the Mirror is the life of the person she wants to save! That a malicious future makes him crazy! Her desperate eyes are even more lingering! She is the baby he put on the apex of the heart! How can she fall so far? ! So, he is demonized! His emotions became extreme, and there was almost only instinct. He only had one thought in the sea and would not let her go back! So, after the inheritance, he resolutely activated the frog mirror. The frog mirror can only be used once, once it is activated, its use rights and curses will fall on him. But he didn''t want to use the frog mirror to achieve anything, but he didn''t want to pay the price, so he ruined the mirror and forced the "transaction" between him and the Mirror to force it! In this way, even if the element is collected in the beginning, she can''t use it unless he gives it to her. ¡ª¡ª Those pictures remembered again, and the eyes of the night Shen Yuan began to turn red again. He even wanted to get back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Lock her up and not let her touch the pieces! But the pain of the body broke him up a little, and he coughed fiercely, and his breath became more violent. Li Lao, they sneaked in and came to see, seeing the night Shen Yuan was seriously injured, and quickly took out the drug to heal him! "...What the **** are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan just wanted to talk, but spit out more blood. Only from the state of enlightenment, combined with his own situation, it is simply hurt and injured. "Nothing... Master?" If he did not suddenly see the aftermath of the celestial plane, he would not let the Yuan ran away. Li Laodao, "Xiao Bai has already passed... You talked about you, what the **** is going on? Your previous mood is terrible!" The night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and closed his eyes. "Sorry, I used to... it seems to be enchanted." Because he saw a lot of terrible pictures, he knew a lot of truths, and under strong stimulation, he had no reason. "What? Demonized?!" Li Lao was nervous to the night Shen Yuan to see the body, found that he not only broke the meridian, but even the realm began to be unstable! "What the **** is going on? How can you make it like Xiaochu?!" After the night Shen Yuan swallowed the medicinal herbs, it was a little better. He opened his mouth to explain, but found that he could not talk about it. Chapter 515 If it wasn''t for him that he had the frog in the first step, but was obtained by the master, she would know that she would have to exchange for the same price, and I was afraid that she would turn her back on it... maybe she would be glaring at him. Even if he was awake before, tell her that the price of the Mirror is the life of the person she is going to save! She may not believe, or believe that she will change. Moreover, he has nothing to explain, because he will do the same once again. Only when the mirror is ruined, she won''t touch it, she won''t think of some bad memories, she won''t activate it, she will be "equivalent exchange" and she will fall into endless pain. Only when she ruined it will she stay for a while, at least until the fragments are gathered. Now, knowing that her life is not long, he does not regret doing this... Because only the frog mirror is ruined, he does not need to immediately complete the transaction with the frog mirror. He can accompany her to collect debris, and in the process of finding ways to extend her life, if they find it, they will continue to live like this. If she can''t find it... When she is nearing Shouyuan, he can exchange her life for the same time as her life, and change her back to her time and space. ...... So this thing, he does not regret, no one can say, just when he is selfish, anyway, he is very selfish to her. * After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brain was sharply sting! The night Shen Yuan she knows is not like that! He should be gentle and calm, not an extremely crazy devil! He also ruined the mirror in front of her face! he¡­¡­ Xiao Bailong became a little boy of more than one year old, chasing the beginning of Yuan. "Mother, mother! You wait!" It was faster to run at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that this is the only way to throw them all away. Anyway, the frog mirror is an artifact, only to find the pieces, or have the opportunity to recover, she can not find it! Xiao Bailong even used the power to eat milk, and stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty, in a large piece of blue Ghost Grass, he panted and held the arm of the Yuan Dynasty! "Mother, angry! Oh, don''t calm down, you have to calm down!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were still swollen. Just when she wanted to open the little white dragon, when she ignored him, Xiao Bailong¡¯s ruddy face suddenly became white! I almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, I was able to hold him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "What''s the matter with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she frowned. She remembered that Xiaobailong was the most embarrassing, so she didn''t have the air. "I tell you, bitterness is useless!" The little white dragon shrank in the arms of the early Yuan Dynasty, and said weakly, "No... It¡¯s awkward, it¡¯s seriously hurt!¡± He was connected to the night Shen Yuan, and after the night Shen Xue vomited blood, the injury completely collapsed, and he also reacted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pressed his hand to the neck of Xiaobailong, and his expression changed slightly. It was indeed injured... Xiao Bailong whispered, "Is it because someone saw Baoguang, came over to hunt for treasure, and then seriously injured?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned, he was not so weak! No, why should she manage the life and death of that person? Xiaobailong said, "Mother... I know that you are very angry, but you have to be sensible, you think about it... What kind of temper are you not knowing? He knows that you have to smash the mirror and ruin it, it must be There''s a reason!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart tipped, but after thinking about it, he probably just learned that she was going to use the frog mirror, so it would destroy the frog mirror! Xiaobailong looked weaker. He was in the arms of the early Yuan Dynasty, and his voice was very weak. "Hey, you are... selfish...but when you are in conflict with his interests, he is always...you are here first...mother, are you forgetting?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a shock! Xiao Bailong¡¯s words are like being a good drinker, letting her be engulfed by the anger and finally recovering some rationality. From small to large, he always let her, this time even if he is selfish and does not let her go, he should also hide the frog mirror, pretending not to find it, instead of ruining it, or so determined! After all, if he hides, she will never doubt him. Is there any hidden truth in this? Xiao Bailong said again, "Before the temple of Mirror... I don''t know what happened. I and Li Grandpa were both shielded. After we came out, the state of µùµù changed... It became terrible, definitely There must be something that affects his mind..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she snorted. If it was affected and ruined the mirror, she could not forgive him! After all, that is the obsession of her heart for two hundred years, not a misunderstanding can be revealed! Of course, if there are other reasons, she should give him an opportunity to explain in many years of acquaintance. Xiao Bailong saw the attitude softened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and screamed at his forehead! "Not good! Mother, see you for so many years, you can save me! I feel that he is going to die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took a deep breath, even though she hated the night Shen Yuan! But after a little bit of reason, she still hopes that there is something hidden in it. After all, Dad is her obsession, and he... is the only man she loves! Before she heard the explanation, she could not let him die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly rushed back. I don¡¯t know if it was a small white dragon crow mouth, a temple of frog mirrors, but also a group of uninvited guests. Because the night before the Shenyuan magic, the temple collapsed most of the time, so the vermilion door lost its sealing effect, and there would be no people who open the way with Dzizhu, this will also go in. But even so, the people who can come here are not ordinary people. The two heads are all in the late stage, and the rest are the followers they bring. "Baby? Come over!" It was a pair of brothers. They saw that the night was so weak that they were not afraid. This would be questioned. The Excalibur stopped in front of the night Shenyuan, because the other party was two people, he did not dare to leave the night Shenyuan, and only dare to defend, can not attack. The brothers saw the night Shen Yuan did not speak, and the younger brother¡¯s whispered to his brother. "Brother, this person was seriously injured at first sight. Although the sword is very extraordinary, but kills its owner, it naturally becomes an object of no ownership, no need to fear." When he heard it, this is the truth. They came to the roots of evil because of special missions. They still hated this place, but they didn''t want to suddenly see the treasures rising into the sky. The position was very close to them! If they are not lost for a while, they should have arrived, and this will not be the first step, but it is not too late, killing this person is! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes. Because of his serious injury, the realm that was not stable was collapsing. He had to close his eyes and adjust everything and hand it over to the Excalibur. But the two fists are difficult to attack the four hands. At the moment, the other side wants to attack. The Excalibur blocks at most one person, and Li Lao is also a late-stage strength, but as a soul, it is impossible to stop another person for how long. Chapter 516 Once they are close to them, only the fish net will break this road. The night Shen Shenyuan''s eyebrows are locked. The more this crisis moment, the more he can''t calm down. He is not only worried about himself, but also worried about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under many misunderstandings, his breath is more unstable. The brothers looked at each other and then suddenly started! Excalibur has been wary, but the two brothers did not say apart, and the dozens of people they brought also joined the battle, messing up their defense! Li Lao had to show up and help, but the number of the other party is large, and it is not a leisurely generation. They are two of them, and there is really no way to completely protect the night Shen Yuan. The contest between the masters, the small gap can determine the battle. The defensive circle of the Excalibur is getting narrower and narrower. If you continue this way, the night Shen Yuan is dangerous! suddenly! More than a dozen dead woods descend from the sky! Directly wrap up those who are ready to deploy, and hang them up! And the two brothers are free to avoid the dead wood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came out from the dark and found that it was only a moment of effort. The atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan was weak to the extreme! She thought it was this group of people, and her eyes were extremely bad! With a wave of her left hand, the dozens of people were hit on the side of the stone wall, because the dead wood now has the skills to absorb the soul, so when they fell to the ground, they fainted! Night Shen Yuan seemed to realize that he was back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He moved his mind and opened his eyes slightly. But I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and stood in front of the two brothers. In the face of the overbearing dead wood, the situation changed. The two brothers had an eight-point winning odds before, and after the first appearance of the Yuan, their odds fell below five points! Moreover, the murderousness in the early Yuan was very heavy. Although she was not as good as them, she couldn¡¯t help but see the things in her hand! The two brothers looked at each other and could live to the shackles. Basically, they were all fine. The brothers almost took the initiative and took the offensive after a while and began to apologize! "If you don''t know each other, don''t know each other! Since everyone is coming for treasures, you are stronger. This treasure is naturally owned by you. Let''s go, let''s go..." Saying, it seems that I was afraid that I would not agree at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They also took out a dozen good things and put them on the ground to plead guilty. The attitude was reversed very quickly! Where is the old man still feeling the mood and care about them? After all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still have serious internal contradictions that have not been resolved! So he has some intolerance. "Not fast!" "Yes, yes!" The two were very interested. The people who cultivated the world were very reluctant, and they would not easily be stupid. They walked away while they laughed, and as for those who followed, they certainly didn''t care. But it is impossible to ask them to be so good. After walking outside Shimen, they said something like a younger brother. "You can''t just be so cheap! Brother, let''s lie here, and then gather more people!" At that time, they can fish in troubled waters! Inside the shrine, the Yuan Yuan said to the Excalibur, "Uncle Sword, please go out and see if they are still, you are welcome, you will kill it directly." Before the Excalibur was because it had to protect the night Shenyuan, it was only a bunch of hands, but now... He simply screamed and rushed out, he did not believe that the two people really left this way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong was handed over to the old man who had condensed the entity. "Li old, Xiaobai is hurt, you take him to heal..." Li Lao looked at the night Shen Yuan, and after taking the little white dragon, he sighed. He lowered his voice and said to the beginning of the Yuan. "Xiaochu... I don''t believe that Xiaoyuan will hurt you, you... have something to say." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no answer. Li Lao went out with Xiao Bailong. After everyone left, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they stood by the night Shen Yuan, and the space was quiet. The sober night of Shen Yuan, this will be cramped, before his madness to the beginning of the Yuan is still vivid, he thought that the beginning of the Yuan must have hated him, but did not want, she will come back. "call¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and pressed the fire, and he took a long breath. She is still very angry in her heart. Besides being angry with him, she is also angry with herself, but since she is back, she is not coming back for quarreling. She will try to be calm and listen to him. "Why don''t you talk?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he stared at him and his chest was slightly up and down. "You didn''t start talking very much?" Night Shen Yuan heard the words and slowly stood up. He has mottled blood on his body, but his back is still standing, like a silent sword, cold and stubborn. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was more angry. She went straight to the point. "Say, why are you ruining the frog mirror!" After hearing this sentence, Yu Shenyuan couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself. The real reason, he naturally can¡¯t say, but it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t defend himself. "I was stimulated at the time and I was mad." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could not accept this answer! Her eyes gradually turned red, and her tone was a bit sorrowful! "Is it because of this? Just because I have to go?!" "Otherwise?" Night Shen Yuan coughed a few times, he paled to the extreme face, thin lips **** red, smiled, forming the ultimate contrast. "I said, I want to imprison you, except for me, you can''t go!" "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was almost mad at him! Is this the answer? Because he was impulsive, he ruined the mirror? ! She gnashed her teeth and asked, "You don''t want me to go, why don''t you take the frog mirror and hide it?!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s line of sight fell to other places. ¡°It¡¯s probably too crazy, forget it...¡± "you!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned away and left. She was crazy to listen to him! Maybe she has read it wrong before, he is such a person! The night Shen Yuan suddenly asked, "What about you? You must go..." He looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were huge waves in the dark eyes! He wants to know, for many years, he really can''t compare with her relatives in that world? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was smashed, but she quickly said, "Of course I have to go! Find the pieces, I will leave immediately!" Her bloodshot eyes stared at the night. "... I still think that you have a hard time, oh... magical, impulsive? It''s a good reason... Night Shen Yuan, you are very good! Don''t let me see you again!" She rushed out of the door, and behind her, there was a low-pitched voice in the night. "Only I can restore the frog mirror." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made a footstep, and he said again. "And the Dzi Beads can faintly perceive the location of the frog fragments, I can help you find them." At the beginning of Yuan, he thought he was ridiculous First break it, then rush to fix it? The night sinks slowly and slows down. His body is fragile to the extreme. Every word he says at this time is almost exhausted. Chapter 517 "The only way to know the inheritance of the Mirror is, Master... Can you give me another chance?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes deeply and suddenly asked a question. "...because I have concealed you, have you done this?" There is an expectation in her voice that she doesn''t know. "If you know from the beginning that I will die... would you still do this?" She had thought that the night Shen Yuan would answer "no", so she would be much better. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan thin lips are tight, even silent, he actually defaulted! Is he trying to leave her, even if she knows she will die, will he ruin the mirror? The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty was picked up, and for a long time, it fell heavily! "I saw the wrong person." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, self-deprecating, one word and one sentence, "... I don''t need your help, even if I can''t find it, it''s my life. If you find it, you don''t need it. I am going to find the orc family to help! I don''t believe it. Only you can fix it!" After she finished, she left, but she walked away from the last anger. This time she has a lot of reason and she has decided a lot! Night Shen Yuan wants to chase, but his physical condition is not allowed at the moment, and he came back too fast at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He has not yet come up with a reasonable "interpretation", she came to force him. He can''t kill the madness, he was really crazy at the time, but he didn''t know it. But when he asked him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if he knew her situation, he would not do it. The thought that he flashed in his heart was "he would!" He found that he had already deceived her... Time flies, one month later. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, from the shops that offered the rewards, the look was very wilting. She looked at the dark frog fragments in her hand and sighed. Although there were only six pieces, it was not difficult to listen to the feelings, but without a guide, she had the feeling of finding a needle in a haystack. Whenever this time, the face of the night Shen Yuan appeared in her mind, sometimes he looked after her on a regular basis, sometimes it was his black appearance, crazy appearance! She slammed her head! Tell yourself a thousand times, don''t think about him anymore! They should be cut off, but it¡¯s the fate, maybe she should have done this long ago, and they shouldn¡¯t have an intersection. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she clenched her fist and cheered herself up. But after her breath, her mood was even worse. My heart was depressed and uncomfortable. Although I was determined to break, I still feel sour when I think of him. It is obvious that he has done so much, and obviously decided not to forgive, but many times, she remembers that he is still good. . After all, I have been feeling for so many years, after all... He has been with her for more than two hundred years. For more than two hundred years, Xiu Xian has been a long time. Can she have two hundred years? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up at the sky and decided to go to the Orcs first. If I couldn''t find the fragments of the Mirror, I would be good to get a good master of the training. At least I could prepare for the future repair. She took out the sky and flew in the direction of the Orc. This time it was very far away. She was not fast, and she might have to fly for a few months. These months are really boring. What should she do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I first looked through the literature. All artifacts can be repaired, because they have more or less spiritual knowledge, which is a living thing. There are very few records about this. After all, there are so many artifacts, who are willing to destroy? It¡¯s only the night Shen Yuan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I gnashed my teeth, then I licked my head and didn''t want him! No one can interfere with her until she finds pieces! She bury her head and flipped through the book. After a while, she casually reached out and grabbed the short side of the side, but caught an empty space. She suddenly remembered that no one was able to put her favorite spirit in the place where she could get it. Juice is gone. She breathed a stagnation, remembered a certain guy, and then took back her hand and pretended that she was not thirsty! But the habit was really a terrible thing. It didn''t take long for her to feel hungry. She put down the book and took out the cake she bought, a little bit embarrassing. But after a few mouthfuls, her tears suddenly fell. Ganfu cakes are usually sweet, because the taste of sweet juice and milk is very similar, but it is cheaper and sweeter than cow''s milk, but she just likes to eat the milk cake with milk, but there is only one in this world. People will appreciate her taste and remember her every hobby. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, tears fell on the back of the hand, and she began to eat the Ganfu cake with a big mouth, trying to ignore the gap! It doesn''t matter, it''s almost the same. How can she be so emotional? If it wasn''t for the guy who ruined the frog mirror, why did she find a needle in the haystack? She won''t forgive him, never! Such a scene will happen every day. At night, when I was sleeping at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to the wind screaming outside, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had a problem since she was a child. She had to be around or next door, she could sleep peacefully, otherwise she would wake up when she was a little bit swaying, and then she would sleep for a long time. She didn''t want to let the white tiger accompany her, but the white tiger was seriously injured and still couldn''t get out of it. After she was awakened, she could only continue to sleep with her quilt. But this evening, the wind is too loud. It seems that there are special areas, and there are sands from time to time. The sound of rustling is like the claws of animals. Of course, it is certainly not an animal. After all, she flies high. It should be the sand rolled up by the tornado and blown onto the ship. It¡¯s strange to blame her for forgetting. Before her spaceship was in Pazhou City, it was destroyed and she forgot to repair it. This will protect the cabin, but the enchantment outside the boat can¡¯t be activated, so it will be sand. Scratched, and can''t isolate the sound. She tried to sleep with her eyes closed and decided to wait until tomorrow to wake up and find a place to repair. But very quickly, when she didn''t know, the kind of rustling suddenly disappeared, and the originally broken spacecraft enchanted, and it suddenly dawned! After it lights up, the sand can''t touch the hull. In the endless tornado and the flying sand, the sky is like a boat with a light beam, and the wind is steady. On its deck, I don''t know when a white man stood up. His breath was close to nothing, the tools in his hand disappeared, and all the problems on the boat were fixed. In his deserted temperament, with a hint of evil, but when his eyes crossed the cabin behind him, his eyes became extremely gentle. It is obviously a few irrelevant descriptions, but it is very well integrated in him. It seems that he is a man like a fairy, and all his gentleness, all given only one person. At this time, the heavens opened the boat and rushed out of the endless sand sea, and broke through the clouds. In the next second, a huge round moon appeared in front of it, and the whole boat was in the disc, and the night Shenfeng half figure Illuminated by the moonlight, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the cabin quietly. After raising the injury for so long, he finally came back. Chapter 518 Night Shenyuan walked into the cabin, and did not disturb the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because Tianfang opened the boat, there was his mark of God''s knowledge. Before he erased his mark at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianfang would treat him as his own. He sat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty, which was easy to wake up. At this moment, there was no sign of waking up. At last, his fingertips were a little between her neck, and she slept even more. During this time, although he was healing, he was not completely idle. The master said that she was rejected by the heavens, and her life was not long. He and the old people discussed it. Although they did not clear their minds, they came from the principle. Said that this is definitely a problem that can be solved. Because Xiu Xianben is a life with Tianbo, living in various ways until it breaks free from the **** of heaven, this is the meaning of cultivation. So he looked for it in the Mirror''s heritage, and he really found something that he could use right now - "Tian Yan Shu". In the empire, there is a family of the family, that is, by the ability to push the heavens and stand up, this heavenly technique, similar to the inheritance of the family, is a spell that steals the secret. However, this spell damage is very heavy. Night Shen Yuan wants to use Tian Yan to calculate the rest of the time for the Yuan Dynasty. If it succeeds, he will lose a lot of life. If it fails, he may be countered by the secret. But this is the only way that can be used at the moment. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s finger is at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she didn¡¯t know, she took a drop of eyebrows. Both the white tiger and the dead wood did not react, perhaps because they did not feel the threat. The night Shen Yuan will wipe the blood drops, and he will show a red light in front of him. His eyes will instantly become golden red, while meditation on Tian Yan, while looking at what through the red light. The surrounding space is caught in the mysterious sound, and it becomes nothing but quiet. Soon, the red light disappeared and everything returned to normal. At night, Shen Shen¡¯s throat was sweet, but he was held back. Li Lao quickly showed him a medicinal herb. After he had eaten it, it was much better, but his face was still gray, which obviously damaged a lot of Yangshou. . "how about it?" Li old worried about watching the night Shen Yuan, and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, eyes are distressed. These two children... they are all too difficult! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and looked back at the half fairy, only slowly said the number of the deduction. "Seven years." Li Laoyi said, "No! It¡¯s only seven years since I was a child?... No wonder she is so anxious, she is estimated to have a hunch in her own heart." Night Shen Yuan is even more uncomfortable. He originally thought that there were at least a few hundred years in the early Yuan Dynasty, but he just pushed the secret plane. The result is roughly this. If she does something that hurts her, this time may be less. However, during the deduction, he found another problem. In the early Yuan Dynasty, there seems to be a force to raise her in the warmth. He can clearly see the red line symbolizing her life. It is slowly elongated by the white gold light. Although it is not very obvious, it is useful. He vaguely felt that he seemed to find a way to extend her life. At the same time, he also made a secret decision. He will collect the fragments of frogs in three years, and it is not difficult for him to sense the debris in any way. At that time, if we find a way to extend her life, then the mirror will never appear necessary. If not found. That is her retreat. Li Lao didn¡¯t know the thought of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s madness at this time. He saw the silence of the night Shen Yuan, afraid that he would hurt his heart, and he would not say it. He only shook his head and sighed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what happened, and I didn¡¯t know how much life was left. Instead, this night should be the best night she had slept for more than a month. The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found a square market and took the boat to repair it. As a result, the master of the refiner shop helped her to look at it, and then there was no air. "What is the girl''s intention? You have nothing to do with this baby, how can I repair it for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it will not! It is clearly broken! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not willing to let the other side carefully look at the position of the enchantment. It must be broken! However, the other party decided that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a mess, and she invited her out. At this time, the repairs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were suppressed in the Golden Year, so the big stores were not at all polite to her! She was bored and found an empty space to let the heavens out of the boat. People didn''t go in, but stood outside to start the enchantment and found that its enchantment was really good! This this? Was it just a card before? This episode was quickly left behind by her. She drove the spacecraft to the direction of the Orc. On this road, she found herself surprisingly lucky. The first and most important thing is that she has eaten a lot of things that have become delicious! ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held chopsticks and looked at the dishes in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but drop the tears that moved. This Hongfang Building is not only recognized as expensive, but also tastes very good! She licked her mouth, then frowned her brows, silently picking out one by one with chopsticks. She is not used to this, but the people here seem to like to use this spice to season, even if it is not in the soup, she did not know when she ordered, this will only pick herself. After picking them all out, I couldn¡¯t wait to start! I haven''t eaten such a delicious food for a long time, and at the moment when my mouth is full of food, she just wants to cry! But what she didn''t know was that her every move was seen by the store. Shop Xiao Er went to the small courtyard behind the restaurant, just saw the night Shen Yuan while wiping his fingers with white pad, while walking out of the kitchen. He has been gnashing his teeth, staring at the guests for a moment. People who come to Hongfanglou to eat, either have good status or good strength, except for a few, there is no ugly! But when the night Shen Yuan came out, he still had the feeling that the whole backyard was illuminated, it was really no exaggeration! How can there be such a good looking person? ! He quickly piled up his smile and went over it, saying everything in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...the guest can like it. The villain saw her small and thought she couldn''t eat. Who knows that she not only ate a lot, but the rest was also packed!" The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s clear phoenix phoenix, he thought of something interesting, he smiled and licked his lips. "Hu Xiang also eats?" The store¡¯s second child¡¯s ¡°amount¡± said, honestly, ¡°The guest did not like to eat Huxiang, they all picked it out.¡± Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, and it seemed that I could see the appearance of a small brow in the beginning of the Yuan, and I couldn¡¯t help but tighten my lips. He also doesn''t want to put Hu Xiang, but if he doesn''t let it go, it''s too easy to wear. He gave the store a small bag of Lingshi. "Thank you for your help. This is a thank you for borrowing the kitchen." The store opened the second, and immediately smiled and saw the teeth disappear! Chapter 519 "You''re welcome, you don''t have to wait! Come back soon! The store is welcome, welcome!" But he is doomed to have no luck, because the beginning of the Yuan, the night Shen Yuan will certainly not stay. Once again, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the soul of the sea was passed. The monsters here are notoriously brutal, and the sea is a place full of miracles, and even more powerful monsters will have. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the end of the good past, a sea beast did not meet, she looked out from the window of the heavenly boat, looking down, nothing but the sea or the sea, nothing, it is her character broke out ? Don''t those beasts attack her? As everyone knows, under the heavens and the boat, the hidden spells are turned into ashes one by one, but in terms of quantity, the safety is too much for the sea of ??souls. There is no problem at all. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some faint thought in her heart, but she was left behind by her. There are still many things like this. For example, she looked for something she hadn''t found for a long time, but she was eager to use it. The next day, she appeared in a corner. For another example, she couldn''t find the Orc entrance, and soon there would be good people appearing to help her guide her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t think about it. She took the spaceship and stood in front of the Beast City. Before she even went in, there was a person who took her. It was a little girl with antlers. "Sister, buy a sachet! Come here, people must buy sachets, because the orc city is full of cracked fruit, many foods have cracked fruit ingredients, with sachets, you will not eat! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her with vigilance. There were so many people coming and going around. Why did this little girl stare at her? But she still bought a sachet, but she didn''t hang it around her neck as she said, but placed it in space. She knew that when she was in the night, she saw it on the side, although it was cut into pieces. Listening to the meaning of the night Shen Yuan, this thing is good for the Orcs, it is also good for people to repair, although there are certain side effects, but the side effects are only temporary. In this case, she is not afraid. Night Shen Yuan did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan was useless. He gave the child some money and let her go. He squeezed the purse and smiled softly. Well, cracking fruit is not a bad thing, it is that side effect... I hope the master will not be stimulated. After entering the city at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, look left and look right. This is the border town of the Orc, but it is also very lively. Unlike other cities, the buildings on the Orc Street are very short and the shape is very chic. The houses in the residential area are even more lovely. They are all a semi-circular earth house. The outside of the house is full of various plants with fresh flowers. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very novel. At this time, she was already about one meter and six meters. It was not high in other places, but in the Beast City, it was tall! Because the Orcs are very short and strong, the average height is only one meter four. The Orc people are still very friendly. There are many people on the street like her. Most of them are to make trades. After all, the Orc Masters and some of the weapons of the gods are really only here! The purpose of coming to the Yuan Dynasty was very simple. She first went to the place where the Orcs sold the news and rewarded the frog fragments, and then prepared to visit the city owner! I heard that the best person of the Orc refiner can become a city owner! She took out a carefully selected gift and went with full of sincerity. As a result, when she passed a small booth, her sight was hooked up, and the fruits on the stalls were all kinds of small animals, one by one Meng Meng! Instantly hit her stupid girl heart! Selling fruit is a big sly look, she said with a smile, "Girls, like to buy it! The whole Beast City has the most cracked fruit types, and many foreigners are picking up the goods!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this was the cracked fruit. I immediately recovered my hand. She heard that this fruit had no effect on the Orcs, but it had certain side effects on people. Outsiders buy it, maybe for medicinal purposes too! She waved her hand. "No, no, I will see, thank you!" The big man said nothing, continue to laugh and greet the guests. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the line of sight was removed from the fruits of different shapes. I wondered why the fruits here are all animallike. But she turned and shook her head again! Whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that she has to visit the city owner! As a result, she has not yet reached the city government, she was attracted by a strange fragrance. "Buy sweet juice, sweet and sweet syrup! Good to drink and cheap!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the sun above his head. Some thirsty licked his lips and ran over to buy a bowl of syrup. This sweet pulp looks like it is made of sweet juice and fresh rice noodles. The texture is a bit like jelly, clear and translucent, but very sweet! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after eating it, I still had a little bit of meaning. I saw the shape of the kitten''s shape and I felt that I couldn''t put it down! Decided, when you go, you have to buy some local special porcelain to take away, so cute, feel happy with the use! After she finished eating, she continued to be satisfied. The boss didn''t care about the departure of the early Yuan Dynasty. He continued to sip. "Sell the sweet syrup and sell the syrup! The most expensive civet cracked the fruit and juice, and the price is really good!" After a long walk in the early Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt a little wrong! The abdomen seems to have a fire burning, the feeling is not uncomfortable, that is, the limbs are warm and warm, people just want to sleep! She yawned, but suddenly found something wrong! She looked at her hand and slammed her eyes! How can she have such long nails? ! Even more frightening is that she was surprised that the nails were like spring blades, and they shrank back! "Meow?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just opened his mouth and subconsciously! What does ß÷ mean? She is a ghost! "Hey, hello?" She tried it. She could still speak. It seemed that she had a barb-like thing on her tongue, which made her feel very uncomfortable! She drew a light mirror and wanted to take a picture of her tongue. Who knows that the mirror appeared, she was all fried! What is this ghost? How could she become a cat? ! In the dark, the night Shen Yuan was originally trying to stop her from eating the bowl of syrup. After all, the things in the Beast City, even if they looked at the fruit without cracking, were actually not sure. But he thought about it or forget it. Now is not a good time to appear, and cracking fruit can dredge the meridians and strengthen the body. It is good for her to eat occasionally. It¡¯s just this sequelae... cough, it¡¯s temporary. However, the reaction at the beginning of the Yuan made him very surprised, because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that he could not accept the changes in her body! Nonsense, certainly not acceptable! Anyone who saw a foreign object in the skirt, the result of a sneak peek, found that he had a long tail, can not be calm? Chapter 520 She actually has a long tail! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I decided that I must have eaten the cracked fruit. It must be! The legendary side effect is that it will be animalized? ! She rushed out of the city! Although this situation is only temporary, she found that she wanted to change her face and not cover it. She suddenly felt that she had no face to see anyone! Especially the longer the time, the higher the degree of her animalization, and even the pace has become a lot lighter, it is terrible! After I ran into the forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally calmed down. Although there are large and small villages in the forest, there are still fewer people than in the city. At this time she was kneeling on a large rock by the river to see the reflection in her own water. ... Her ears are gone, replaced by two more cat ears on the top of the head, which makes her feel uncomfortable, from time to time to touch the place where there should be ears. Fortunately, the five senses did not change, that is, the eyes became bigger and brighter, and the mouth became smaller... Should this side effect disappear soon? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squinted and shed his tears on the grass. At this time, she suddenly heard the voice of someone calling for help! She rose like a cat, and she was hungry and fearless. She flew directly to the source. Far from the sound of fighting, Yuan Yuan shrunk down on a tree and saw that a team was tied up. Among them, the Yunhou Pegasus of the Layun car was all shot dead, and the precious carriages of Zhuyu were unable to break away. Inside, there is a little girl calling for help. The guards who protected her were dead, the robbers surrounded the carriage, and one of the short, fat orcs snorted. "Hand over the storage ring!" The little girl in the carriage scared and cried, and when the Yuan came, she couldn¡¯t help them to bully. She jumped directly and kicked the robber who was headed, standing in front of the car insurance! They are the highest and only Jin Dan. For the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was simply a matter of moving fingers. Those people who saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were not easy to provoke, and they swallowed a swarm of bees, and did not dare to wait for her to shoot. After all, they would kick the boss away, how high it should be! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they swept the orcs who had run away, and they didn¡¯t have much control. They only turned and looked at the carriage. "Come out, you are fine!" The little girl received a cry, and she whimpered for a while. "Thank you... I will definitely let the father repay you!" As soon as I heard the words of the father and the king, at the beginning of the Yuan, I picked up the eyebrows and took the initiative to open the curtain! In the moment when the curtain opened, a cute little girl was shocked and scared! She has a pair of white cat ears, red and swollen eyes, and the whole person is small and weak. It is the kind of image that instantly stimulates people''s desire for protection! "Orphan princess?" I didn''t expect it to be really her. I have seen it in my life. It is really a good thing! At the beginning of Yuan, she looked at her and suddenly her eyes turned. It is said that the king of the Orc is definitely the strongest master of refining, but it is not the same as the ordinary Orc. The Orc royal family is very exclusive. Especially, he does not like people to repair. She did not consider the royal family before. But now... If she saved the princess and sent her back, this person, how are they all ok! But when she saw her, she suddenly picked up the curtain and was scared! However, when she saw the black ear of the early Yuan Dynasty, she calmed down. Although the Yuan was very powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little princess was somewhat disgusted when she saw the ear of the early Yuan. It turned out to be a scorpion cat under the bloodline. The orc advocates the blood, some blood is noble, and it does not look down on the blood, and the blood is also suppressed when the gap is not far away. Poorly eaten the sweet syrup at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that the civet cracked fruit juice is actually used to crack the fruit! It is simply a profiteer! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found out that the expression of the child can change. Although I don¡¯t know what went wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter. All she wants is the promise of the orc royal family. Anyway, she can only repair her hair, and she is not afraid of what the other person has. After Duo calmed down, he said in a low voice, "I am an orc princess, can you please send me back to the Orc King City?" In her eyes, she quickly picked up tears and looked at the beginning of the Yuan with pity. "I came back from the Lingzu, but I didn''t expect to encounter a robber." The little princess actually lie. After all, how can the princess¡¯s ceremonies be so human? She sneaked out from Wangcheng to play, but after she came out, she encountered such a thing. Her heart retreats and she just wants to go back soon. Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan, "Yes, I can send you back, but you have to let your father help me a favor!" Can a child be a little angry, the pedigree of the pedigree, dare to ask her? However, this cat is very powerful, she can''t see through the other''s cultivation, this will still be tolerated! She nodded and the deal was reached. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was satisfied! With the little princess, she doesn''t have to go to the city owner of the Beast City. Look for the best help! Night Shen Yuan saw the Orc Princess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some accidents happened. He just perceived the recent fragments of the Mirror, just in the direction of the Orc King City. It seems that the place is not going. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that it was quite simple to take care of a child. After all, when Shen Yuanyuan was very young, she took good care of her. It was not difficult to bring her children! But she is wrong! This orc little princess is simply annoying! Eat this, don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it, she took her and she said that she is afraid of high. She can¡¯t do it with the heavens. The sword can¡¯t be done. It must be on the ground, or the ear will be worn. Slowed down the speed of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought that her body would not fly, and perhaps had an instinctive fear of the sky! So she also endured this, but what she couldn¡¯t bear was the attitude of the little princess to her arrogant instigation. For the first two days, the little princess was very honest. Two days later, she was exposed. Many times, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to leave her alone, but she thought of her purpose and she endured it. It was only the request of the little princess that she would not be as satisfied as her followers. It is good to eat and drink! She only needs to bring people back safely, and promises to find her father is the same! However, her "indifferent", falling in the eyes of the little princess is a very serious crime. She feels that she was a sly cat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but her attitude towards her is so "bad"! It¡¯s a big disrespect! However, because of the gap in strength, the little princess did not dare to tear the face all the way. Finally, when the Yuan Dynasty encountered an orc team, the little princess suddenly became excited! Because that team is a team of brothers and sisters under her brother, it is definitely safer to follow them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! However, she did not dare to speak out. Anyway, it was too late. The two groups would rest in a forest green camp. She could wait for the opportunity. Soon, I went to the early Yuan to find food. Chapter 521 The Forest Green Camp is a sheltered place specially created by the Orcs. It has enchantment and is specially provided for some hunting teams to rest, and it is forbidden to fight. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not pay attention to the team that met the encounter. Even if they were full of blood, many people were injured and she did not care. But what she didn''t expect was that when she was busy, the little princess who should have stayed in the tent suddenly walked toward the captain of the other party. It can be noble and noble, even if it is covered with a cloth, it is very attractive. She was a little excited when she came, "You are the brother of Wang Xiong!" The other party heard a word, but Duo pointed to the badge on them, excitedly said, "I am the six princess of the Orc! Please send me back!" After she showed her face, more than a dozen men showed a shocked look, which was obviously a bit of an impression on her. By the bonfire, the several orc men looked at each other and their eyes faintly lit. "You really are six princesses?" But Duo nodded again and again, seeing the early return of the Yuan, she said nervously and quickly. "The goods are genuine! As long as you send me back, I will say good to Wang Xiong, promote you! Wang Xiong likes me the most!" The head of the captain listened and said with a smile, "We are indeed the Qifeng team. Since you are a princess, we should serve you, but the cat around you is very powerful. If it does not solve her, she may not Will let you go." I can listen to it, I think it makes sense. After all, the cat also wants to take her for the royal family. How can it be easy to let go? ! "Not as good as this." The captain¡¯s eyes flashed through the chilly light. "I will give you something. When you eat, you let her eat it. It will paralyze the nerves. When we want to save you from leaving, it is much simpler." ¡± Said, he handed over a medicine bottle. But Duo hesitated, "Is this...no harm to the dead?" Although she doesn''t like the cat, she doesn''t want to harm her. The captain smiled. "Don''t worry about the princess, there will be nothing, and we will be a prince''s guard, how can you lie to you?" But the children think about it too. The family members of the soldiers are controlled by the royal family. What are you worried about? She nodded. The darkness of the night Shen Yuanyuan met, coldly screamed, with the master''s repair, how can a child successfully succeed in the drug? He is not worried about the move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, it is the highest in the post, and it is also a late stage of Jindan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came back very soon. He also carried two fishes. However, during the process of grilling fish, she was obviously absent-minded. At this time, the captain of the Qifeng team came over and took the initiative to speak with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you have two girls on the road?" He smiled very dangerously. "Girls are not safe outside." At the beginning of the beginning of the Yuan Yuan¡¯s turn, the child who was prompted to sprinkle the powder on the grilled fish. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned back and took two sentences. And the man saw that he had achieved his goal, and he did not say much, as if he was just saying hello. The night Shen Shen, hiding in the dark, sees the child, and the heart is slightly mentioned. But soon he was relieved, with the master''s ability, just a thought can know what can be done, she should have found that the fish has a problem, right? Who knows that after the beginning of the Yuan and the man, he turned his head and took the fish out of the fire without any notice. The heart of Duoer mentioned the extreme, and the night Shen Yuan is also! When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would blow the grilled fish, and he would like to open the mouth to eat. Although the master''s cultivation is based on ordinary poison, there will be nothing at all, but what if the poison is very special? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after blowing the fish, the other side of the road can be said, "One person, I will eat first." Said, she opened her mouth and bite it! But her teeth have not touched the fish, and a sword has passed, and her fish has been knocked out! After the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but shoot, he turned and wanted to hide, but it was still a slow step, because the Yuan was already in front of him! The people of the Qifeng team saw it, and they quickly ran up and ran away. They didn¡¯t care about them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They only stared at the person in front of them, and their looks were complicated. "What are you doing with me?" This way, if there is no doubt, it is impossible. She began to think that she thought more, but when she just ate the fish, she clearly found the little movement of the child, but wanted to give it a try. In fact, she did not think that she could try it out so easily. Originally, she wanted to eat the fish and pretended to be very painful. I did not expect that the night Shen Yuan was so unconscious, she did not eat him and came out. The shadow of the night Shen Yuan is hidden in the dark. "I feel that there is a frog fragment in the direction of Wangcheng, so I came over." I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I look so good?" She forced herself to squat, cold voice, "I said I don''t want to see you, you should remember." And the night Shen Yuan listened to her, step by step toward her. In the night, Yuan Yuan finally saw him. He was thin, but his momentum was much more fierce than before. "Yes, you said, but I don''t agree." Hearing his answer, the beginning of the Yuan was a bit boring! "If you follow me, I won''t care about you!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her and smiled softly. "The master doesn''t care about me, you just need to be taken care of by me." His words made the beginning of the Yuan think of the days and nights of the day. Her nose was sour and turned sharply! "Who wants you to take care of me, I am also very good, you are gone!" When the night Shen Yuan listened to her anger, she was inexplicably remembered, and she was indeed a spoiled look. "Yes, you don''t need it, it''s my problem, I can''t take care of you, I don''t feel bad." The most unbearable thing in the early Yuan Dynasty was that he spoke so softly. She stepped forward and left, and Shen Shenyuan said behind her. "There is one more thing, I want to tell you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no turning back, but the voice of the night Shen Yuan was firmly passed. "You still have seven years of life. Before that, I will definitely find a way to save you!" His last words were screaming, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he was surprised, and the night Shen Yuan was gone. Seven years? How is he determined? For a long time, she is very uneasy. The main reason is that she is not sure about her life and death. When she heard this number, her first reaction was not fear, but she was relieved. Night Shen Yuan, is he really looking for ways to save her? But soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rejected his thoughts. He will save her and will find ways to extend her life, just because he wants to leave her, she is not moved! Will not forgive him! However, the night Shen Yuan repair is stronger than her. If he is hard to follow, she seems to have no way to stop it. Is it necessary for him to do whatever he wants? Chapter 522 Night Shen Yuan originally thought that since he was discovered, he wanted to talk to her more, but... He hid behind a big tree, some suffocating his own heart. In front of his eyes, there are mirrors that shattered, every time the cracks, the sound is as close and as close to the nightmare, and finally the death of his throat! Li Lao asked tightly, "Obuchi, what is going on here?" This is not the first time. Every month, the night Shenyuan will be disturbed by something invisible. Even if it is normal, there will be occasions when it is very uncomfortable! The night Shen Yuan did not answer. He grabbed the bark and gasped for a moment. After a while, he whispered. "I''m fine..." He closed his eyes and leaned back against the trunk to adjust his interest. Since he activated the frog mirror and broke it, the frog mirror was wrapped around him, just because it is now torn apart, and the impact on him is not too big. Only when the moon is round, it will be stronger. If this is the case, he still doesn''t think there is anything. The key is that the frog mirror sometimes suddenly affects him at the timing! When he was in the first time, he was not under defense. He was almost inspired by the illusion he created, and he was enchanted! Later, he no longer dared to meditate, that is, he was afraid that it would be reinstated. "Are you still okay?!" Li Lao was angry. He drilled out from the night and knew the sea, blowing his beard in the air! "You and Xiaochu are the children I grew up watching! I won''t know you? What''s the matter, don''t you even have to squat?!" In the darkness, the night Shen Yuan was silent and motionless, which made Li Lao angry! "I know that you are older, have your own ideas, estimate that you don''t say it, and that I am afraid that I will tell Xiaochu! I swear not to say that I can''t do it? If I say it, I will punish me for a lifetime. !" Xiao Bailong sneaked out and said, "If I said it, I will punish me for a lifetime without a wife!" The sword is sulking, "If I said it... I will punish me for rebuilding!" When the night Shen Yuan heard their words, he couldn''t help but smile. In such a night, his partner gave him the best comfort. He suddenly sighed with relief. "If you must know... then, I said." Finally, Night Shen Yuan said everything he saw in the frog mirror, and said that he had activated the Mirror, but now, it was countered by the Mirror. His words made the three hearts sink! Although they guessed a little, they did not expect the actual situation to be so complicated! In the end, Xiao Bailong said, "So, you have been reluctant to tell your mother, is actually giving yourself a way out?" According to the idea of ??the night Shen Yuan, he will definitely hide a piece of frog mirror in the end, and there is no way to do it. When the Yuan Dynasty is about to die, he will take it out again. As long as he does not tell the truth of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the early Yuan Yuan returned through the Mirror, she would not know what the price of Night Shen Yuan paid for her, and naturally there would be no burden on her heart. Therefore, he could not tell the truth, because he was not sure whether he could really find a way to help the life of the Yuan Dynasty, and the mirror became his last retreat. In order not to let the Yuan Yuan suffer, the night Shen Yuan is really painstaking. Li Lao still didn''t want to understand why the night Shen Yuan could not tell the truth of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong had already seen everything. Night Shen Yuan nodded and accepted his words. Xiao Bailong sighed long. "What if the mother is not forgiving you because you destroy the frog?" On this point, Ye Shenyuan did not have any good ideas for the time being. He just thought that the master was soft and she would always forgive him. On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I chased the children, and stayed up late in the heart! Why did she do so excessively to her, why can she appear as nothing? Don''t think that he helped her a little, she will forgive him for what he has done! She is not so soft! But she ran and ran, suddenly remembered with horror, she now looks like a cat and cat tail by the night Shen Yuan! Suddenly she was angry and her face was red, and her claws unconsciously stretched out. It seemed that she should just scratch the night and face it! After the gas, she quickly calmed down. In any case, the message provided by Night Shen Yuan is still very useful. First, the time she left, and the second, the direction of the Orc King City has frog fragments! It seems that she must save the little princess! But Duoer was resisted by others, and there was no resistance at all. After all, this group of people is the enemy of the emperor brother. What are you afraid of? This direction is indeed the direction of Wangcheng. But soon, she knew it was wrong! "Big brother! We just escaped, will this go back?" The man who can take care of him is called Qi Qi, only to listen to him without hesitation. "I definitely want to go back, this little girl, but a big bargain!" But when she heard it, she felt that something was wrong. She squatted on her shoulders and frowned. "What do you mean? Also, let me down! I am very uncomfortable!" Her heart was a little uneasy, and the next second, those people laughed! "Little girl is also a princess!" †ª Á÷ Á÷ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ ÅÄ Can be heard, a small face, a white, and then quickly struggled! "You dare! You are not the brothers of Wang Xiong?! If you dare to move me, I want your family not to die!" Listen to her, those people laugh more proudly! One of the men said. "What are you afraid of? Wangcheng is already in chaos. Who cares for us?" But this is only awakening, the wounds on them are not hurt by the mission, but escaped from the king city! He said coldly, "You still don''t know? Wangcheng was martial this morning! General Celia launched a coup, and the royal family was arrested for more than half! Now every city should get the news, but wait for them to react. This orc has long been a leader!" He paused and snorted again. "But the two sides are playing too fierce! We are afraid of death, we have been deserters, but now..." He will hold the child tighter! "With you now, as long as you are offered, General Celia will surely give me countless wealth!" Can''t be incredible, Celia, how could it be her? ! In turn, she struggled to struggle, she must not be a hostage, or she is a sinner! Although the strength of the child can be low, but she does not cooperate at all, or let the cockroaches holding him irritate, especially the nails of the child are very sharp, let him run for a while, can not help but fire! "Be honest! Otherwise, don''t blame us for not understanding pity!" Chapter 523 He is fierce, but how can he be honest in this situation? She continued to yell and scream, and finally she was slammed on the grass! "Can''t you understand the words?! You know, we haven''t tasted the princess! If you want to make another trouble, we will do it for you now!" This is not an alarmist, but he is sweet and cute, and he is still a distinguished person. Usually she looks at them with high glances. When she thinks she can press this woman under her body, they light. I feel excited when I think about it! But they held back. After all, the sly cat that had been followed by the singer had not been solved. The servant did not know what it was, and it was unfathomable. If she chased it, it would be bad! But she was pouted, her eyes filled with tears, and she regretted it! Although she did not respect her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and did not follow her, she would at least not hurt her in exchange for her interest! What should we do now? Is she really going to be this group of people... With such a thought, the little princess bursts like a spring, and I can¡¯t wait to die! Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they fell lightly behind them. Just got angry from the night Shen Yuan, she is very bad now! This group of people can be said to be hitting the muzzle! "Where are you going with my prey?" The voice of the early Yuan made the group of people turn around quickly! At first sight is her, they all changed their minds, and they raised their weapons! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a real catwoman, step by step. She did not let out the breath, this group of people did not know her cultivation, but every time she approached, the other side took a step back subconsciously, and the threatened Qi Qi was even more willing to hold the child, staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ! "This friend! There is something to discuss, not the person I am robbing you. It is this little thing that comes by myself." But she could make a "squeaky" voice. Although she was licked and licked, her eyes looked forward to the beginning of the Yuan! I went back two steps and continued, "And you want to use her to change the bounty? But unfortunately, now the Orc King City has fallen into civil strife, and maybe a few days later, the Orc royal family will reshuffle. If you bring her back, you can''t change the reward you want!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her hand was suddenly like a snake, spreading white dead wood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the cat''s eye and said only one sentence. "Either put people down, or die here, I don''t kill, you don''t force me." She is so arrogant, the group is naturally dissatisfied, and the orcs are blood-suppressed, like the "cat" in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the highest level can only be to the late Jindan, they are so many people, what is good Afraid? So they looked at each other and then attacked the past at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But Duo closed her eyes subconsciously, and did not dare to look at this scene, because she also felt that the Yuan will not be their opponent! Moreover, the royal family is one of the best in the world, and it is much more powerful than the same level! If the Yuan Dynasty was dead, what should she do? With this thought, the little princess wants to cry again! But the next second, she found that the sound around her was stopped! There is a strong **** smell in the air that spreads out, but the eyes of the child can open their eyes, and the scene in front of her eyes makes her whole person stretch! Everyone is dead! The dead wood is like a bird''s nest, surrounded by sparsely, and it has a body of corpses on its body. They die in different ways, but they are all killed by the dead wood, and they are even in her place, some even in her. In front of you! I have never seen such a miserable little princess. When I look up, I see that she is hanged in front of the dead wood, and then she leans her head and is screaming at her. She wanted to scream and scream, but the power of the early Yuan made her all the horror in the scorpion. She didn''t dare to look at the dying, she looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and the tears were in her eyes. I don¡¯t dare let it fall! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she walked up to her and looked at the little Loli, who was only one meter three in front of her eyes. She asked her eyebrows, "Is it still running?" You can shake your head and shake it fast! Tears splash, but the beginning of the Yuan will not bother her. She didn''t forget the little thing in front of her eyes. She wanted to give her medicine before. This kind of child is not worthy of sympathy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dead wood will be collected. "Since Wang Cheng has already fought, I will take you with mercy, but if I find that your father is losing, I will definitely leave you and leave!" Then she took out the boat and took it out. "I am not coming up!" This time, the little princess did not say anything, went to the spaceship, and never said that she was afraid of heights. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when you deal with bear children, you have to let her fear you! Otherwise she will not be honest for a moment! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about speeding up and flying toward the Orc King City. At this time, the people of the Orc royal family had already reacted, and the rebels and the defenders began a tug-of-war. The rebel female general Celia personally is in charge, and there is a very powerful master sitting around her, no wonder the situation is like a broken bamboo. The ancestors of the Orc family also came out to help the Orc Prince to fight back, but because the actions of the rebels were too sudden, most of the Orc royal family were captured by Celia, so this war, the prince does not Take the upper hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some entanglement. She did not want to participate in the war of other people. Because the history of development is the history of war, she was involved in the Xianmen, and maybe she would bring trouble to Xianmen. And the Orcs are not no one, there are masters on both sides, her cultivation is not top, or else, or wait until they finish playing and decide? She first went to find the frog fragments! In this way, the Yuan Dynasty was looking for most of the month. During the period, the little princess cried and asked her for more than one time. She asked her to help the royal family. She didn¡¯t care about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she passed the battlefield once in a while, her eyes noticed that the powers on both sides had come off. But this is not the point. The focus is on the black man headed by the rebels. The scepter in his hand is inlaid with a diamond-shaped piece! Is that a frog fragment? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked, and I quickly hid in the dark to observe! As far as she knows, there is no increase in the artifact fragments except for the artifact. That is to say, even if the other party puts the frog fragments on his scepter, there will be no reaction. At most, it is Decoration? Why is this person doing this? What is the scepter, should it be a very important thing? Soon, the beginning of the Yuan discovered an unusual place. When the black man and the orc ancestors battled, the frog mirror seemed to have a faint black gas, drilling into the body of the black man. "Lianmo! I didn''t expect you to help Celia rebel!" The prince, who was armed with soldiers and horses, pointed his sword at the black man. "You have been my teacher!" Chapter 524 The black man did not even talk, he held the scepter''s hand tightly, and the attack was more fierce! This time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that there was really black gas on the fragments of the frog mirror! Celia, who also fought back with the soldiers and horses, laughed! "His Royal Highness, your opponent is me!" She rode a red feather falcon, holding a giant sword in front of her hand, and her voice was arrogant! "This war has been playing for a long time. I said that killing a royal family one day, soon, it is your turn to be close to you! I don¡¯t know how much your Royal Highness is, is it that I killed your father? After the mother, you will not admit defeat?" Lumika''s apex is tingling, but I think of the sentence that I said when I pushed him to the front of the father. In any case, you can''t admit defeat! He is firm again! The battle on both sides continues, as they are riding on the mount, so the battle is in the sky. Between the tumbling fire and the clouds, the two sides struggled hard! From time to time, someone fell from the sky, and the battle was extremely fierce! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes fixed on the scepter, and his body was ready to move. But no! She is involved in the war as an identity. If she is recognized, she must also cause trouble to Wan Jianzong. For the sake of the present, she only stole it! Anyway, it looks like it can''t be won today, and the frog mirror fragments give her senses strange, is it really an artifact? She bowed her head and thought, not necessarily because the frog fragments affected the black man, and she also had fragments in her hand. Why didn''t she be affected? What she didn''t know was that the strength and strength of her merits were extremely strong, and the frog mirror was only left with fragments. How dare to make a second time in her? Finally, the war broke out and the night came. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Celia sneaked into the camp. The black man was the original cultivation of the distraction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even if there was dead wood in hand, he did not dare to be hostile. She sneaked into the main account and converge her breath to nothing, so that as long as the black man did not search carefully, she could not find her. But before she was close, she heard the roar of the violent voice inside, and then Celia''s voice came out. "Let you be a big man, calm down!" "Get out of the way!" Lian Mo seems to push Celia a hand, because at the beginning of the Yuan heard something shattered in the ground. He roared. "Don''t you say that drinking the blood of the royal family can eliminate the pain? But my head is still so painful! My head is going to be pierced!" Celia was silent for a moment, whispered, "It must be that your condition is getting worse, you wait, I will go to you to prepare the blood of the Beastmaster!" She said, she came out, and she didn''t take long to see it. She was still mad and could not help but frown. She said to a singer around her, "Don''t you give him medicine? Why is he still crazy?" A teenager behind her said, "Is it that the amount of antidote is not enough?" Celia listened, the British eyebrows wrinkled, yelled, "Waste, this thing can''t be done well! Not ready to prepare a bowl of blood to send it over? Remember, the weight is a little worse!" "Yes Yes¡­¡­" When Celia went away, she showed her figure at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that this woman named Celia gave medicine to the person named Lian Mo, and then she thought she had got a strange disease, only the royal family. The blood can be alleviated. Maybe a few times before it worked, because Celia has been giving him antidote, but now, it has no effect, is this because... Mirror? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, doubts were suspected, and the fragments were still to be taken. Now that he is so instigated, his scepter is definitely not in his hand. Don¡¯t steal it at this time, wait for it? Although a little risky, when he is crazy, he is definitely fooled than when he is awake. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made up his mind and sneaked toward the main account. At this time, he was sitting on the bed, and he was talking to himself. "Mulaya, I didn''t mean it... I didn''t mean it... let me go... let me go!" But very quickly, his expression became awkward again, then suddenly got up and smashed the table and roared! "Mulaya, you are a monk! Do you think you can hurt me? You dream!" This was the case at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the scepter was placed on the edge of the bed. The frog fragments embedded in it were emitting cold light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it, took out a character, and then read a word. "go with." The spirits flew out. After a while, outside the camp, suddenly the explosion sounded! Many soldiers in the camp rushed over, and the entire military camp was full of excitement. Even when he heard the movement, his gloomy eyes flashed a crazy light. As expected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he directly rushed out and described madness, and did not think of taking his scepter! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw that the company was chasing the movement, he looked like a murderous man. He quickly ran to the tent and grabbed the scepter! Excited, she did not find that the frog fragments on the scepter flashed a strange light. Seeing that her finger was about to hit the scepter, the scepter suddenly glowed and told her to emptied! When she turned around, she found that the scepter had returned to the hands of Lian Mo. The cheeks were thin and the expression was cold. At this time, she was holding her scepter to laugh at her. "It''s naughty! Mulaya, if you can''t tell me that you are hiding here, I can''t find you..." He stepped toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, revealing a sinister expression. "Mulaya, I really love you, I will not hurt you, you can safely give yourself... to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly turned around and avoided his hand. She was not willing to look at the scepter. It seems that it is impossible to get the scepter today, or wait for the next time! Thinking of this, she rushed out to the outside! But what she didn''t expect was that she actually hit the enchantment left by Lian Mo! It¡¯s hard to be awake, and I¡¯ve already found her, so I¡¯ve laid the enchantment before I came in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she panicked for a moment, and she stared at Lian Mo, and the dead wood in her hand was ready to go! But she is also very nervous. The suppression in the realm is not something she can cross. What she wants is not to defeat him, but to find an opportunity to escape! Lian Mo seems to think that the beginning of the Yuan can not run, he smiled and walked over to her, with the cat-like look like a mouse, cold and cold. "I said that you can''t run away... Mulaya, don''t blame me, blame it, it''s okay, she wants to be the only princess, and if you lose your innocence, you will be removed from the royal family, so she It¡¯s the only one..." "But don''t be afraid, even if you are not a princess, I will be responsible for you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was disgusted, and when he was approaching, she had locked in more than a dozen lifebloods on him! Chapter 525 Just wait for him to get closer, she can hit a hit! Finally, even stepping into her "red cordon"! "Go to hell! You disgusting guy!" The dead wood broke out instantly, and went to the thorns! It is extremely fast. Generally speaking, if the other party is not prepared, even if it is a distraction, it will only be hit! Can be in the eyes of a cold flash, actually escaped! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hit the air and turned around. He saw that the black scepter had hit her face! not good! If this hit, she will be passive next! At the beginning of the millennium, the beginning of the Yuan seemed to hear something broken, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly appeared, holding her dangerous and escaping! He should have been following the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but today is just the day of the full moon, he only hides to resist the frog mirror. But in the process of resistance, he suddenly felt that something happened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! This is the rush to come, who knows this scene! After being rescued by the night Shen Yuan in the early Yuan Dynasty, he stunned, and the night Shen Yuan did not fight, and took her away directly. The soldiers outside swarmed, but they had already gone to the building. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit strange. With the character of the night Shen Yuan, the man just bullied her. Didn¡¯t he actually go back to the scene? To know that the night Shen Yuan is the same level invincible! Then she thought again and again, it must be that they have a bad relationship now, so the night Shen Yuan did not protect her like before... Then he came to save her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan just took her to the ground, she pushed him! He was pushed back by her two steps, and some looked at her helplessly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was tight, and he was glaring at him. He had saved her. She shouldn¡¯t be so indifferent, but when she remembered what he was doing, she fell down again! "Don''t think you saved me, I will appreciate you!" The night Shen Yuan did not speak. After the mirror, his words were significantly less, and the whole person tends to be silent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan did not speak. She should have turned her head and left, thinking about it, or asking her voice. "Hey, you said! Mirror fragments... Does it affect people''s minds?" In fact, what she wants to ask is, is the frog fragment is a bad thing, if it is, does it mean Ùí mirror, not a good thing? No wonder she would be so skeptical, because the situation of the company is really like what is affected... or, by what is controlled. The suspicion of frog fragments is very large. Night Shen Yuan licked his chest, still did not speak. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty How did she not find the night Shen Yuan or a saw gourd? ! She turned and wanted to go, and she heard a sudden statement from the night Shen Yuan. "Don''t steal the piece, don''t get close to it." "why?" Looking back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyebrows were light, he was caring about her? Who knows that the night Shen Yuan whispers, "You are not his opponent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "You want me to get the frog fragments? I won''t let you do it!" The night Shen Shenyuan, who is hidden in the dark, just wants to talk, but snorted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard his voice was wrong and frowned. "what happened to you?" When she said, she approached the night and Shen Yuan, who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly receded and then whispered. "Yes, I just don''t want you to get the frog fragments, one piece won''t work!" When the night Shen Yuan suddenly overbearing, let the early Yuan look cold. "That will disappoint you!" She stepped back a few steps. "This piece, I have to fix it! If you dare to mess, I will not let you go!" When she finished, she turned and left, and this time, the night Shen Yuan did not say anything to retain, let her leave. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan could no longer hold back, spit bleeding! Every time the full moon is the time when the frog mirror is the strongest, the frog mirror has created an extremely real fantasy for him, and let him hit his own hand! At this time, his internal injuries were serious, but the anti-phagy was not over yet. He was only pressed down by him. Night Shen Yuan lowered his head, the moonlight fell on him, and a layer of silver frost was passed, and Li Lao was very quiet. Because of this kind of counterattack, the night Shen Yuan must be completely resistant to physical and mental resistance, and must not be disturbed. Therefore, he will speak out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, he still has a lot of words to say to her, a lot of words want to ask her... He misses her. The blackness of the body is getting heavier and heavier, sitting down at night and concentrating on resisting the frog mirror! At this time, he saw that the beginning of the Yuan was actually back! I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as if I understood something in a flash, my eyes were tearful, my eyes were unbelievable! "You have been lying to me before?!" She rushed to the front of the night Shen Yuan, suddenly hugged him! The long-lost scent suddenly struck, and the night was full of satisfaction, and the original confusion was gradually becoming satisfied. "Master..." He hugged her tightly, tight! "I miss you so much!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also hurriedly embraced him. "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" Night Shen Yuan sighs, "I can''t say... I can''t..." Yes, he can''t say that there are things, he has made up his mind to marry her to the end. If it is true that she can¡¯t leave, she can leave without any burden. As for what price he has to pay, what is the relationship? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was released. "Why can''t you say that?" Her dawn suddenly became cold. "Still, you don''t have me in your heart, so why are you glaring at me?" "No, no!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her and said with a firm tone, "I only have you in my heart, always." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shaking my head. "I don''t believe it! Unless... unless you dig out your heart and show it to me, I believe it!" She said, stuffing a dagger in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, "dig out! I will not force you, because your heart can explain everything." Is that the case? The night Shen Shenyuan, who was seriously injured, began to think about her words. "Really dug out, will you forgive me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded affirmatively. "Yes, I love you so much..." Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes. If she does, she will forgive him, then he is willing to dig his heart. Anyway, he will do this, and if he digs his heart, he will not die. He will only be seriously injured, and she will see, how can he not agree? Thinking of this, he slowly raised his dagger and pointed his heart! At the last moment, he saw the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The smile was full of light and happiness. "Keepy, I will pray for it. I will forgive you if I stab it. Not only will I not ask you, but I will be with you, just like before." Her words "as before" greatly touched the mind of the night Shen Yuan! He wants to go back to her with her, dreaming! So he glanced at him, just as he was going to stab, the smile in front of him was suddenly changed! "Night Shen Yuan! You dare to move again! I really ignore you!" Chapter 526 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was awake! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and realized that everything before was a fantasy. Also, how could the master let him dig into his heart? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him woke up, loosened his hand and looked at him. Before she left, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. The last words of the night Shen Yuan were obviously trying to get her. Originally, she did not want to pay attention to it, but she could not help but make a turn. She warned herself that this is the last time, just once, let her see what the night Shenyuan is doing! As soon as she came back, she saw the extremely painful appearance of the night Shen Yuan, and the next second, she raised the dagger and stabbed her chest! She was shocked and her body caught him sensibly! Finally, the night Shen Yuan wakes up, and the two people maintain this position, for a moment, relatively silent. Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply, and after he broke free from the illusion, his mind was not calm! Perhaps it was the illusion that gave him excitement, so that he suddenly did not want to be silent again! He didn''t want to just follow her, just hiding in the dark to protect her! Perhaps his eyes are too hot, so that the body of the early Yuan involuntarily shrinks, because she is now a person with cat ears, so at this time her two ears are vigilantly standing, seeing the night Shen Shen eyes dark She quickly stood up and wanted to go! This time, the night Shen Yuan did not want to pull her, since she has already discovered her clues, he does not want to let her go again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she earned two times and could not earn. She simply did not earn, and she asked him coldly. "What the **** are you looking at me?" The two men are squatting, she can clearly see the storm in the night Shen Yuan, the whole person is tight! "Night Shen Yuan, I know you, you know me right?" She calmly analyzed, "You don''t tell me, maybe because you know me too well, you know that the truth will only make me more angry, right?!" Night Shen Yuan thin lips are tight! The moment when the blood is rapidly surging, he really wants to tell her everything! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big cat looked at him seriously. "This is really the last chance! If you don''t say it, I think we will never go back." Her words completely defeated all the defenses of the night Shen Yuan, his pupil tightened, and the next second, he finally whispered. "Because I am in the mirror, I saw your future." Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at him incredulously. "In the illusion, you can''t save the person you want to save the most, and you will die." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly retracted his hand. "Do you know who I am going to save?" She does not believe that the night Shen Yuan is really seen, after all, the secret can not be revealed, let alone the secret of the world? As a result, Shen Shenyuan blinked and guessed, "Should it be your father? I saw that his hair is short and short, and you are wearing very weird clothes." His words made the minds of the Yuan Yuan shocked! This time, she really believes that the night Shen Yuan saw it, after all, he could not be born out of nothing! The atmosphere has become subtle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked solemnly and suddenly asked, "You said that I can''t save it? Why?" Night Shen Yuan opened his mouth and found that he could not say only this! The frog mirror has been activated by him. Once it is used, it needs to be exchanged for the same price. If he says to export, if he really wants to use it in the future, she will be very painful! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he did not speak, frowning and asked, "Are you sure I can''t save it?" Night Shen Yuan is not sure, because the future may change, he just dare not take risks. At the beginning of Yuan, I thought she had already understood... The moon climbed high and she was quiet for a long time before she whispered. "You really know me very well. If you said it before, I will only be more angry! Because you know who I am going to save, I know that I only have a chance, but you still blocked my way." It is even more unforgivable to know that the crime is more than the magical impulse!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her and said only one sentence, "I will never let you have something." The mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly became complicated. She quickly suppressed that emotion, so she said coldly, "Since you even said this, about the Mirror, what else do I not know?" The night Shen Yuan is silent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the most crucial point of the night, Shen Yuan, certainly did not say, she stepped forward and asked. "Can''t I even say?" Night Shen Yuan finally nodded. This answer was very unexpected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Ok¡­¡­" She began to seriously think about this problem, and finally said slowly. "Although I don''t know what you are still holding me, but you decide for me and ruin the mirror, I still can''t forgive you!" At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes were good, and then he continued to listen to the early Yuan Dynasty. "But I am also wrong. If there are many things, I will tell you at the beginning that the impact you received will not be so great. Perhaps, you will not demonize and destroy the mirror..." She smiled at some self-deprecating, and then she was calm. "So, you should have a lot of things to ask me? You ask! Although I don''t know why you can''t be honest with me, but this time, I can tell you everything." After listening to the night, I suddenly laughed. "Yes, I have a lot to ask." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second, she was suddenly hugged by the night Shen, and pressed against a tree behind her! "But now, I want to kiss you more!" After that, he bowed his head and sealed the lips of the early Yuan! This sudden kiss made the Yuan¡¯s eyes wide open! Wait, this situation is not developing right! She is struggling quickly! She has not forgiven him yet! How can he do this! But the night sinks to think of her madness! I haven¡¯t touched it before, will it happen and I want him to let go? No, impossible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit him hard, but this time, the night Shen Yuan did not let her go, but more than that, his kiss began to go down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two cats were stretched straight! Because she was held by the night Shenyuan, I can''t run without running! Feeling the hot smell of his body, the back of the Yuan was numb, and finally she couldn''t bear it. She began to hammer him! "Damn! You give me a little convergence! Our business is not over yet!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly laughed. "It''s not finished..." His lips were finally scorned in her ear. "We have never finished in this life." The sudden disappearance of the night Shen Yuan, has become a seemingly unscrupulous appearance. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a little uncomfortable. Her cheeks were red and gnashing her teeth. "You don''t let me down, we can''t talk about it!" After listening to the night, she put her down, and at the beginning of the Yuan Yuan, she just breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he bowed his head and covered her lips again... For a long time, until the beginning of the Yuan was swollen, night Shen Yuan was let go of her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very angry. She knew that this big Israeli-Israel wolf could not get used to it. She knew that she would not run back before! Is this not abused? Chapter 527 After Shen Shenyuan let her lips pass, she still hugged her. He hasn''t hugged for a long time, and he can''t feel it. He is fed up. "Don''t you know what to say?" He looked down at her and smirked at the lips. "I really have a lot of questions to ask you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but step on him! "Let it loose, or today''s conversation has broken down, I can''t say a word!" The night Shen Qiang smirked, he had been indifferent to silence before, this will finally come alive, all because she returned to his arms, and sure enough, the fragrance in the illusion is the same. "Master, are you not a person in this world?" After asking this question, he just laughed. It seems that there is only such an answer, which is the most reasonable. Because the master will say a lot of words he has never heard of since childhood, some of her ideas are completely different from those of the world''s strong. He had thought about a lot of possibilities before, but he didn''t think about it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to push him away from the power of nine cows and two tigers, and then he was three feet away from him! "Yes, the world I am in is totally different from here. People there don''t cultivate immortals, and life expectancy is short." Night Shen Yuan listened, the first feeling, turned out to be lucky! Three thousand worlds, the heavens and the heavens, she can come to this world from a world without cultivating immortality to see him, how deep is the law of the law, and the incredible fate? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also incredible, and she said. "But I came here to know that I am in a different world. In fact, I only have one soul. I should have belonged here entirely, but because my mother was pregnant, the injury was so heavy that my life was different." The world is contaminated with the cause and effect of the outside world. This cause and effect are not removed. I am here a foreigner, and sooner or later I will be wiped out by Heaven." The smile of the night Shen Yuan is tightened a little bit. "I won''t let you have anything." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shrugged. In fact, when she learned that she still had a life span of seven years, her emotions had been calmed down a lot. The most feared people were always unknown. That was the source of uneasiness. In fact, there are still seven years, which is beyond her expectations. Night Shen Yuan approached her step by step. Finally, he asked the question that was buried deepest in his heart. "...Master, although you are looking for a Mirror, it is to save people, but for so many years..." He walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked at her deeply. "For so many years, have you thought about it for a while, stay here, and stand by me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was breathing. She looked at the apparently thinner night Shen Yuan, the heart was slightly tight, and finally whispered. "Because life is not long, I never thought I would stay in this world for a long time. I originally planned to find a frog mirror and try to extend my life in this world. I will not leave at the last moment..." Her words have not been finished, suddenly, night Shen Yuan once again hugged her! In the Temple of the Mirror, he actually hated him. He and her past lives have been here for more than two hundred years, but her obsession is always others. How does this make him reconciled? How can you not complain? But her current answer has already explained everything. She actually thought about staying with him, just because she felt impossible, so she didn''t dare to think about it. This is enough... After a while, Yuan Yuan asked, "Do you still want to ask?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Gone." Regarding the things of the last life, they all lacked some memory, so don''t mention it at this time. The main ones are not important. If she is there, nothing matters. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pushed him hard! In the moonlight, the red color on her face has not faded, and it is indifferent, with the pair of cat ears, not only not scary, but also people have the impulse to pinch. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a face. "Since it is clear, don''t pull it! Although I said that I am wrong, I have not forgiven you! Before you can tell the truth, before I know the truth, be sure to forgive you, you Still wearing a sin! Do you understand?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I understand." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. She felt that after she had been kissed by him, the situation seemed to be a little out of control! Although he said that his starting point is for her, but before the matter is clear, she still has to be clear! So she said again. "You understand the best! Since the frog mirror is destroyed by you, then I will punish you for finding pieces in seven years..." Saying, she stared at the night Shen Yuan with some vigilance. "If I find that you are on the face and help, secretly messing up, then you are dead!" The night Shen Yuan is good from the flow. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked. She remembered the question she wanted to ask before, and slightly lifted her chin. "Then you can say it now? Is the frog fragment, is it a good thing, or a bad thing?" Night Shen Yuan laughed and said nothing, and he was so angry that he wanted to marry! She kneaded the fist and finally twisted it for a while before asking the question that had been forbearing. "Then you just took your knife and lick yourself, is it because of it? Is it because... Mirror?" Night Shen Yuan lowered his eyes and then quickly looked at her and smiled. "Master, it¡¯s late at night." "Ok?" "You should sleep." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a small face and a drum, simply mad! "Love doesn''t say anything!" She didn''t want to hear it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned my head and took out the sky and drove it in. The night Shen Yuan wanted to keep up. As a result, the Yuan Dynasty directly inspired the enchantment that the enemy used, and the angry voice came out from inside. "Before I forgive you, you can''t come close to me!" Night Shen Yuan touched the nose... Well, it seems that he can''t see the days he can''t eat, there is still a long time... The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I enjoyed the Queen¡¯s treatment! This is naturally not to say that the night Shen Yuan, but to say that Xiao Bailong them. "Mother! I want to die you!!" Xiaobailong was rolling in his arms in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The little bit of the dragon was desperately trying to drill into her arms, and the night Shen Yuan looked in her eyes and was angry in her heart. At this time, he could not do anything! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the eyes of Shen Yuanyuan, and my heart was happy! She deliberately held the little white dragon and did not let go, and saw that the face of the night Shen Yuan was getting darker and he felt a bad breath! The Shenjian was diligently carrying the cup to the front of the Yuan with a sword. "A small early taste, a new squeezed fruit juice!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of the shame was taken over. "Uncle Sword, you don''t really have to..." She said that she was a little embarrassed in her heart. Although she was noisy with the night, she was very good to her. They must have been sad before, but this is no way. Night Shen Yuan looked at the other side of the music, the back is a bit lonely, but fortunately there is Li Lao to accompany him. "Obuchi, Mirroring, are you really not going to say?" The night Shen Yuan movements a meal, coveted. "Don''t say, you also swore, don''t say." Chapter 528 "But..." Li Lao said and stopped. Night Shen Yuan smiled. "If there is a suitable opportunity, I will be frank, don''t worry." "Okay..." Li Lao also felt that the night Shen Yuan ruined the frog mirror. He and Xiaochu can still get along with each other. It is already a very difficult situation. Soon, the time for dinner is here. Before the night Shen Yuan was absent, the Yuan Dynasty will be coped with it, and the big city will be a big meal! But now it is not, night Shen Yuan is preparing food early. Although they were playing with Xiao Bailong in the early Yuan Dynasty, most of them have already followed the fragrance. How can it be so fragrant? No, I can''t think about it, the saliva is going to flood! Suoyuan Shen Shenyuan did not let her wait for a long time, he made a table full of delicious, and then came to her. "Master, the food is ready." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the shallow smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan. Suddenly, I was a little unhappy. She turned and muttered, "Who wants you to cook? Your mission is radar! Don''t think that you can use a few meals..." She swallowed, and Yizheng resigned. "Don''t think that you can buy me with a few meals. I won''t forgive you until you confess everything!" In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the smile turned deep. "I naturally know that the master will not change my mind because of a little food in the district. But now the orc is in chaos, I am afraid that no hotel is still open. The master will be wronged and eat a little." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the key point was that she did not have any food, and the night Shenyuan was done. Isn''t it a waste to eat? Plus Xiaobailong said softly around her, "Mother is going to eat! If you are hungry, I will feel bad!" She just squinted and nodded, then sat in front of the table that Shen Shenyuan took out. Tianfang also has a table in the boat, but it is very small, but this time, the night Shen Yuan clearly has a seductive mind, made a large table full of food, and the color and flavor! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it a lot. I felt so much in my heart that no one can resist the temptation of food, so it is normal for her to resist! In this case, she started! ! The first bite to eat, I wanted to cry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As a result, she turned her head and found that Shen Shenyuan was watching her. She gave birth to the excitement on her face and silently ate her head! This may be the first time they ate, but he didn''t go to the table. Every time before, she forced him to eat, he would eat, usually use the Gu Dan. But now... she won¡¯t open this mouth! Although Xiao Bailong sat next to Yuan, he also took a small bowl, but he did not eat anything. No way, the big devil stares at it! He was so hard in his heart, but he raised a cute smile and asked. "Mother, is it delicious?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed the food in his mouth and said it was cold. "It''s normal." Then silently come back to a bowl. When she ate the third bowl, her bowl was taken away by the night Shen Yuan! Anti...reverse him! Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Master, you have to eat two bowls is the limit, and then eat a bowl, you will wait for food." In fact, it is not a food, but because there is too much aura, she can''t digest it, and she will feel very supportive. I was not happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was still angry! Does he dare to control her? Does he have a little sin and a sense of enlightenment? Although the night Shen Yuan said so, she did feel a little support, but in order to prove that she would not listen to him now, she grabbed the bowl and then ate two bowls in the face of the night Shen Yuan. ! Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to be tough, but after thinking about it, now he just had the opportunity to go to heaven to open the boat. In order not to be rushed, he is still a good time. The most important thing is that with the current rebellious mentality of the master, if he says, she may still be able to eat two bowls. Finally, after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the result of the gas is that she really eats! She was kneeling on the bed, and could not move because of her aura. Although Xiaobailong had given her a stomach, Xiaobailong¡¯s hand was very small, um.........It¡¯s better than nothing! After a full meal, a group of people gathered on the bed and began to discuss big things. In the view of the night Shen Yuan, the frog fragments must be taken. Before he did not let the Yuan begin, it was because he was ready to wait for him to be better. Moreover, the singularity of the frog fragments is not only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he also has a deep understanding. He is a bit worried that the thing will hurt her. Li Lao said, "Let Xiaoyuan run a sneak peek. Obuchi and the man named Lian Mo are all in the early stages of distraction, but Obuchi¡¯s strength is definitely better than him, so he can get ten." Excalibur nodded, "I will help the master!" Xiao Bailong also said, "I can help cover!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and shook my head. "The problem of the realm of the heavens is a big problem. If we fight with him and are recognized, they may think it is an empire or a fairy, to expand the territory! We have to keep a low profile. It¡¯s the best, it¡¯s the best...¡± This will, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, finally remembered the little princess that she missed! She took out the jade gourd and shook it a little. On the couch, there was a little loli that covered her face and weeping. Her white cat ears were pulled together, her white tail was dull, she was wearing a pink dress and looking It¡¯s really pitiful. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wouldn¡¯t forget what I said before. At the moment, there is a night sinking in the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the idea of ??looking for the Beastmaster to be human is temporarily turned off. The little princess is of no use. She will stay and see if she has value. So when she saw her crying, she was stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you cry again, you will throw it away!" You know that they are now in the sky, tens of thousands of meters from the ground! But she was scared to cry, but as soon as she let go, she found that there were many people around her, a grandfather, a child, and a man of the Terran? But her eyes were slightly brighter, and the Excalibur was neglected by her subconscious. At the beginning of the Yuan, she stared at her. "The situation is like this now. I don''t need your father to help me with the refining, but I need the man named Lian Mo, the scepter in his hand. I heard that he used to be the teacher of your royal school. It depends on whether the information you provided is useful! If you can provide useful information, then I will safely send you back to your brother''s side. If you can''t provide information... I won''t kill you, I will put you down. Below is a battlefield. Can you go back alive? Just look at yourself! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words of the little princess were smashed. No matter how much she has the heart, whether she is pure or pure, she does not care at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, she hopes that this little princess is a thoughtful one, so as to provide more useful information. Chapter 529 After a while, Duo whispered. "If I tell you, would you really send me to Wang Xiong?" At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled. "You have no choice but to believe me." Can be boring, "If you want to get the scepter of the motorcycle, it is not impossible, he is allergic to pleated flowers, and very serious, and sometimes even shock, this news only I know, I use it for me Is life good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly looked at the girl. "I didn''t expect you to be really hidden!" If Limo said that it was true that night, then this can be really bad and bad, and dealing with such people, it is necessary to leave a mind, secretly thought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But Duoer listened to her words, only when she did not understand the look up, the pure little face was full of simplicity, if it is an ordinary person, this will definitely believe her, after all, she does not seem to lie at all! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not mean to rip her face. She let the night Shen Yuan go to pick up the pleated flower, while she, holding the little white dragon and she continued to talk. Seeing Li Lao and the night Shen Yuan are not there, but Duo seems to have relaxed a lot, asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little princess, I heard that you are the six princesses, you are above, five brothers?" Can you look at her, isn''t this the whole orc knows? Who doesn''t know that she is the only pearl of the Orc, and her five brothers are very charming to her. She is the most precious treasure of the Orcs! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw her faint expression of pride, and couldn¡¯t help but turn her head. "I heard that you still have a twin sister?" But the child can hear the face suddenly change! It became very embarrassing, but soon, she regained her calmness and only looked at the beginning of the Yuan with pity. "My sister died a long time ago. I am very upset, so please don''t mention her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows slightly. "You are very sad, but what I heard yesterday is not the case. The one who said, because you want to be the only princess, so he joined him and ruined your sister. You dare to deny this. ?" But the look of Duoer has finally changed. She can no longer maintain the mask, and the nails on her fingers are faintly extended. "Do you want to listen to him nonsense? He is a crowned beast! He is still treason now, the father is so good to him, he is not as good as a beast!" At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "I have no nonsense. I will tell you. I only ask you, are you dedicated your sister to him?" But Duo quickly shook his head, "I didn''t!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "Is she killed by Limo?" I can bite my teeth, "I don''t know!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed. "I heard that you told your sister''s hiding place to tell him. She trusted you so much, but I didn''t expect that you betrayed her, but also hurt her. Your conscience will not be uneasy?" "I said I don''t know!!" Can stand up and stand up for the first time, revealing the sharp claws behind the delicate first! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at her calmly. "I said this to you, and there is no other meaning. I just want to know, is it really allergic to pleated flowers?" But the little face is pale, but like a little beast, staring at the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed a meaningful expression. "Look at you, since you have a common secret with Lian Mo, aren''t you the one who knows him the most? If so, you can''t provide useful information, then... I think it is You will be put on the station." You can shake your body! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my paws and shouted. "Small girl, don''t try to challenge my patience. The cause of Mulaya''s death, I already know, and I don''t know what your brothers will hear, what would it look like?" But Duo was finally panicked. "No... don''t tell them!" "That is the truth!" This time, but the face of the child was pale, and finally did not dare to deny it. She was somewhat uneasy and stunned her eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered. "In fact, even the real thing that is allergic to the ... is the ice crystal water lotus..." "why?" It¡¯s a bit of a squeaky thing, it seems that I can¡¯t stand the pressure of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Because... because Ice Crystal is the favorite flower of her sister, she often brings it on her head, so when he sees that flower, he will think of his sister, and then he feels uncomfortable and has difficulty breathing!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and suddenly asked, "What about the pleated tweed? What is the use of pleated flowers?" But Duo wanted to lie, but when she saw the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to... "Pleated flowers... pleated flowers will make him crazy..." "well!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the child, and said with a smile, "If I didn''t ask one more question, I would have been cheated by you. Little girl, you are terrible!" Can be a child with a mouthless speech, a look of grievances, whoever is here, will feel that she bullied her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She muttered, "I know, I have told you all! When will you send me back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "Wait!" She said that she would eat snacks. Then she also voiced to the night Shen Yuan, let him pick a little ice crystal water lotus back, thoughtful in my heart. But the child can see her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the little boy just looked at her and didn''t look at it. She was bold and wanted to go out and have a look. As a result, when she was grinding out, she found that they were in a high heaven, but she was desperate, but she was going to be trapped by the niece for a lifetime? At this time, the night Shen Yuan returned. His white figure fell lightly on the deck, his body was like a fog, and his breath was restrained. But but Duo is secretly on the heart, because the night Shen Yuan can easily catch up with the heavens to open the boat, I can see that his strength is very good! And with the keen intuition of the beast, it can be considered that he is more powerful than the beginning of the Yuan! Thinking of this, before the night Shen Yuan went in, she first rushed out from the dark! "Help me... Hey, save me!" Night Shen Yuan directly ignored this little girl who suddenly rushed over. He didn''t look at it, but he walked straight into the cabin. "wait¡­¡­" But the eyes of the child were slightly shining, and she stunned the sleeves of the night and Shen Yuan, waiting for him to turn back, and when the night Shen Yuan turned back, she saw a pair of eyes with strange green light, staring at him. "You, listen to me from now on, you have to fall in love with me..." The sly female voice seems to come from the sky, but the child wants to use his talent skills to hypnotize the night Shen Yuan, this is her only card! In the next second, the night Shen Yuan directly carried her neck and lifted her up! Can be surprised, the technique disappeared instantly, she was shocked to see the night Shen Yuan, struggling desperately! She is so cute that she has been able to rely on this face for so many years! Therefore, she dared to hypnotize Shen Yuan, because she was expected to be discovered, and the other party was reluctant to hurt her. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan fingers tighten, sneer and asked. "Do you want to die?" Chapter 530 But the child was trembling, and soon, the voice of the beginning of the Yuan was heard. "Don''t kill her." The night Shen Yuan listened, paused, and then he was like throwing things, throwing the child on the ground, but the child was desperate to cough, but the night Shen Yuan has already entered. "Master, things are brought back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat up from the bed lazily. When she waved her hand, she set up an enchantment. When Xiaobailong was tired, she went back to the night Shenyuan Tianzhu and raised it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and down. At this time, Shen Shenyuan is wiping his hands. His back is like a green bamboo. When he covets, he gives a cold atmosphere. "Can''t see it, so the little girl you got the hand?" She showed a meaningful expression. "She is so small, so cute, you haven''t moved a little bit of compassion?" She didn''t know why she asked this question... She just remembered that she seemed to be eating by her when she was a child. Night Shen Yuan bought her account, then this little princess... Night Shen Yuan calmly wiped the action of the finger, then blinked and looked at her laughing. "Master, are you... jealous?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly fried my hair! She frowned. "Nonsense! I just want to say, you like it, you don''t have to show it to me. I know you are cute!" When she finished, she didn¡¯t know that she had no heart in the night, but she was very anxious! The night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly came forward, the early Yuan Dynasty was a little nervous, just want to warn him not to mess, he did not mess, but a finger ... gently licking her tail that kept swinging! "!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling of being overpowered! Then quickly shrink the tail! what happened? Why did he touch it gently, and she was soft? ! At this moment, the night Shen Yuan was smirking in her ear. "When I heard that the cat is very moving, it will keep moving its tail. Master, are you really jealous?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ears were raised high and the face changed! "I warn you not to talk nonsense..." Otherwise, her claws are not vegetarian! "I didn''t talk nonsense." Night Shen Yuan looked innocent. He took his legs to the bed and made it closer. "And the master is not saying, I like to be cute and small? I really don''t want to let you down." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped back and glared at him! "You see! No, didn''t you see that I am not too small?!" Night Shen Yuan looked down and stopped at 0:01 on her chest, nodding her head. "It''s not too small, but I still like you very much, special, just like you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was completely soft. It was not just the reason for his speech, but after the night Shenyuan approached, she didn''t pay attention, her fingers were light, and there was nothing on her tail. She didn''t know what the normal cat should be, but she was so soft that she couldn''t make it, but she was very violent and couldn''t wait to bite him! . "Old... The old lady told you to let me go...!" Seeing that she has been forced to the tipping point, the night Shen Yuan has not been "failed" to board the ship soon, this will not dare to force too much, so as not to be counterproductive. Just seeing her cheeks flushed, and he couldn''t stand it when he was licking him, so he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips and whispered. "I still like the master." "go away!!!" After a while, the night Shen Yuan was bombarded by the early Yuan Dynasty! She had a business to talk to him, but she only wants to know when her animalization will be good! Damn, it seems that I will protect her tail in the future! In the evening, the night Shen Yuan with ice crystal water lotus, went to find even the motorcycle, but I do not know if the other party is interested in hiding him, night Shen Yuan searched the entire military camp, did not see him, did not see the rebels leader. On the contrary, the soldiers are in danger, and it seems that they are guarding against everything. There are patrols everywhere. After he came back, he listened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and frowned. "Is it because the last time, the man named Lian Mo was afraid of our revenge, so I fled?" Night Shen Yuan said, "It should not be to escape, because the military camp is not chaotic." At this time, the current battle, the master sitting on the town is equivalent to the main heart does not fall, if the main heart is down, this war will not have to fight. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that there was a reason. "What do we do? Is it true that when the two armies are engaged in war, do they have to do it again?" There is really no way to do it. It seems that it can only be like this. When the war is over, can¡¯t you stay there? Night Shen Yuan smiled and suddenly took out an animal-shaped cracked fruit. "Master, it is not good, we will pretend to be Orc people, help the Orc royal family to kill the Lian Mo on the battlefield and take away his scepter." He pinched the fruit in his hand. "At that time, even if someone recognizes us, as long as the orc royal family guarantees it, as long as we don''t admit it, who can make a fuss about it?" And they are willing to help, the orc prince, who is in dire straits, I am afraid that it is too late to be welcomed. When he is allowed to make a military order, he is not afraid of his remorse afterwards, and he will fight it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. "Well, let''s send the little princess back tomorrow morning! If it goes well, maybe we will get the scepter the day after tomorrow!" Night Shen Yuan nodded. The next day, they directly airborne to the Orc Royal Palace. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wang City seemed to be half empty. The atmosphere of the palace was also very tense. The crowds were in a hurry and did not see the spaceship that fell directly in the palace of the prince. The royal family of the Orc was a part of the ancient European court. At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked nodded. When he was about to go down, he suddenly frowned. "What''s wrong, Master?" Night Shen Yuan whispered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "Nothing, I just think that this palace is a bit strange, just like what is extremely negative emotions. It seems... is it a kind of resentment?" "Resentment?" Night Shen Yuan looked around and saw nothing. "It''s ok." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shaying the Gourd Gourd in his hand, "It¡¯s still a matter of fact. This little princess is bad and bad. What she has done before can just say something to her brother." At this time, the inner temple was a nod. Prince Lumika, who has a short shoulder-length blonde hair, yells at an old man. "Opening the enchantment, using the inner city people to make bait to attract the Lianbu? Kill him again? No! Last night, he has killed many people in the outer city! I finally managed to gather the outer city people to the inner city, you But I want to open the inner city enchantment? Grandfather, you are confused!" I heard this sentence since the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, because she and the night Shen Yuan were very high, so the soldiers around them could not see them. If I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t find a motorcycle last night, not because he fled, but because he went to the city to kill him. Chapter 531 The white-haired old man seems to have suffered a little injury. He is low and firmly said, "Let the inner city enchantment be the best choice! You just gathered some of the people to come in, and there are more people fleeing outside, and that even the Momo, I do not know what magical skills, actually can be stronger by bloodsucking! Do you know how much he has improved in one night? If you let him go strong outside, we still have a chance of winning? ¡± When the old man said this, his expression was a bit wilting. "... When I went to arrest him last night, I was seriously injured by him. If it wasn¡¯t for Arles, I might not be able to come back! So can''t wait any longer, you must open the gate! He saw more food in the city and would definitely come in. At that time, we will use the spar firearms to kill him! ¡± Lumika''s face was white and murmured. "It''s just a night. Is it serious enough to use a spar firearm? It will ruin our home!" The old man snorted and slammed the case. "If he let him grow, it will destroy the orc!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan face each other, the last time they played against Lian Mo, he was not too powerful, night Shen Yuan can definitely get him, and now, he is so strong? "Who? Who is there!" This time, the old man finally found out that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the guards in the temple were shocked. There were two more people in the room and they did not find it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hide and went straight. "People repair?" Lumika was alarmed. At this festival, he saw people repairing, and he was still a very good person to repair. He quickly kept the old man behind him and looked at the beginning of the Yuan with a bad look. "Who are you, come to my king city, what advice?" At this time, they were surrounded by a group of guards at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They were still very calm. She looked at Lumika, and she was surprised to find that he was quite tall and looked like he should be a mixed-race. I saw his purple forehead on his forehead, which was inlaid with various colorful gems, but such a dazzling decoration not only did not make him look dull, but set his own brighter eyes! The wheat-colored skin and the very deep facial features give a strong sense of alienity, especially the green eyes that are particularly conspicuous. It is really a beautiful man. Night Shen Yuan intentionally or unintentionally blocked the beginning of the Yuan and opened his mouth. "We are coming, we want to seek cooperation. I heard that you want to catch a success. It happens that we are, but we don''t want him. What we want is the scepter in his hand." The words of the night Shen Yuan are absolutely unexpected to Lumika! Is this the person who helps them? His emerald eyes swept the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan, and found that their cultivation was invisible. He cautiously asked, "How do I believe that you are not coming down the stone?" Yuan began to talk about it. "Look at you, you are a Yuan Ying, a distraction. If we have a conspiracy, we will start now!" She said it is direct, but it is also a reality. Lumika¡¯s shoulders were loose, and although some were frustrated, the words at the beginning of the Yuan still gave him a little peace of mind. Are these people really rushing to the motorcycle? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shake the Baoyu gourd in my hand. "Hey, I still have a meeting!" Said, she will let the children out! After the baby came out, when he saw Lumika, he rushed into his arms! "Hey, brother... brother..." If it is normal, she will definitely complain, let Lumika take them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but now, before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she told her that they would help the royal family, she would not dare to say anything... "Duoer?" Lumika was very surprised! Immediately ecstasy will hold the baby! "Where are you going! My brother thought you..." This was originally a very touching picture, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was inexplicably felt that the back was cold. When she chased the malicious look, she did not see anything and made her frown. "Okay, if you want to talk about the old, later, what time is it now?" The old man also came back to God and said quickly, "You will bring the princess down first, and everyone will step back!" The guards listened to the orders and only listened to a uniform sound of the sheath. They quickly left and the temple was quiet. The night Shen Yuan directly asked the mountain to ask, "You said that the company has become stronger, then what is he doing now?" The old man shook his head. "When I played against him last night, his realm faintly suppressed me. It is estimated that it has reached the middle of distraction. As for now, a few hours have passed, I am..." He also predicted that it is not good! I was a little surprised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so fast? It is difficult to know that raising a realm in general! The harder it is to get to the back! But did you use it for one night? The old man sighed, and he remembered the scene last night and felt terrible! "He has been completely beastified, he can''t be a normal person, and he doesn''t know what magical skills he has cultivated. As long as he is sucked up by blood, he can be directly transformed into him! So he will improve in a short time. So fast!" "So, it''s a bit tricky..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he touched his chin. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and Shen Sheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not a last resort. It¡¯s best not to use spar firearms. We just know the weakness of a motorcycle, and we can try it now.¡± If you choose not to help the royal family at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you may still lie, but after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can express your attitude, and the ice crystal water lotus is the nemesis of the company! It¡¯s just that the current situation is obviously not normal. This flower has no effect on him. This is to be tested. Several people conspired for a long time in the temple, but after the children arrived at their palace, they trembled insignificantly! She retired everyone and walked over to a large oil painting with a family of nine, her parents, five brothers, and... sister Mulaya. But the look of the child is more tense! She removed the painting and then revealed a small stone door. She used the switch to drill in. Inside, only the candlelight of the long lamp was swaying. Her long princess skirt dragged her back and walked towards the end of the tunnel with a light hand... Far away, she can see that on the innermost wall, leaning against a huge coffin, without a cover, can directly see the situation inside. I saw all the thick nails that were nailed inward, and the steel nails were finally nailed into the body of a little girl, but there was no blood. And the girl''s chest with a wooden sword, the whole person was pierced by holes, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of hardship she experienced during her lifetime. Seeing that the wooden sword is still there, but the child is relieved, and her expression becomes terrible, she said slyly. Chapter 532 "Is you doing a ghost, right?! You want to ruin the king city, ruin the orc, and ruin everything here! Are you right?!" But soon she calmed down again, "...no, how could it be you?" She seemed to be a little konjac, staring at the little girl who was nailed and said. "As long as the devil''s dagger is still there, you can''t make waves!... I shouldn''t run out because of fear..." Yes, but Duo will leave Wangcheng at the beginning, but she feels more and more chilly, but she dare not say to people, even if she says, her brothers will not allow her to leave Wangcheng alone, so She fled alone, wanted to calm down, and as a result, she returned. "Mulaya... I know that you hate me, hate me for being so cruel to you, but I am forced... I am also my brother''s sister, why do they like you, don''t like me? Even if I try harder, how can I imitate them, they still can''t see me, just because you are more beautiful and gentler? ¡± But she can sit in front of the stone scorpion and shrink herself into a ball, she muttered. "Sure enough, you are dead, I became the only princess, they all noticed me, cared about me..." There was a small flush on her face. "And Lumika also said that I am his most important baby. He can''t lose me... It''s so good, everything about you has been taken away by me..." She was like this, in front of the body of Mulaya, for a long time, and finally she did not seem to be afraid, approaching the body. At first, because she was afraid of Muliya¡¯s death, she would not scatter her soul. After she killed her, she let her ring her in her room. These silver nails, as well as the wooden swords of Muliya''s chest, were all brought together by them. It is said that this method is used to nail a person, and the soul of the other party will be forcibly restrained in the flesh, and it will not be super-born forever. This is also good, because Doro is very afraid that Mulaya will re-enter her mother¡¯s belly... On the other hand, Yuan Yuan felt colder and colder. She frowned and found that she did not respond to her except for her. "what happened?" After negotiating the countermeasures, Yu Shenyuan saw that the small face at the beginning of the Yuan was pale and faintly holding his arm. Then he quickly took out one of his clothes and put it on her. There was a static lotus array that he had carved on the clothes, and suddenly he felt much better after wearing the clothes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other and could understand each other''s deep meaning. When I saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to tell Lumika to be a child. But at this time, there was a sudden alarm outside! "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked out of the window, and Lumika looked nervous and gritted his teeth. "It is the sound of the battle, and the enemy has launched an attack!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I frowned. "In this case, can you still go out of town to fight?" At this point they did not determine that the company was still not in the enemy camp. If there is no difference, but there is no difference attack, then there is nothing, but I am afraid that the other party has a way to control the connection, so that Wang Cheng does not have to send a lot of soldiers, not enough to swallow! "Damn, if Celia had mastered nearly half of the army, she suddenly rebelled. If it wasn¡¯t even in the darkness, she would be like this! How can we be so passive?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but rolled my eyes. "Is it time to say this? Hurry and think of ways to be enemies!" Night Shen Yuandao said, "No matter what time you are not on the battlefield, you must also be enemies! Give me ten people to help. If you are in the air, you will let the fireworks report, I will know how to do it. If not, I will not go to the battlefield and wait for opportunities. ... Although the situation is urgent, there is no time to conscientiously, but we just said yes, just follow that plan! ¡± "Good! If you are in the air, I will definitely report to you for the first time. If you can help me kill him this time! The entire Orc will owe you a promise!" Lumika solemnly finished talking, and he went to the night and Shen Yuan held a fist, and then personally selected ten people to give him, and then hurriedly left with his grandfather. This war is very uncomfortable, but Lumika can''t think of it! After all, there are many people in the outer city waiting for him to rescue! After the father was arrested, he gave this burden to him! He can certainly hide in the inner city enchantment, but if he does, he will smash the beast **** and lick the blood in his body! When Lumika set off, he sighed at the beginning of the Yuan when he blew the war. "Just want to take a frog fragment, how is it so difficult!" Night Shen Yuan said it was another thing. "Master, after you have been here, it is a bit wrong. Do you feel anything?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was silent for a moment and nodded. "I feel a strong malice. There are hidden dangers in this palace. If it is not removed, this battle may be internal and external!" Night Shen Yuan frowned. "Master, the problem in the palace, or give them to solve it themselves. Everything has its cause and effect. We don''t have to taint the crimes committed by others." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "The words are like this, but now it is as strong as the medicine. We want to take him. It is already uncertain. If there is any hidden danger in the palace, it will be dangerous." Maybe it''s us." She sighed. "Determined, let''s split the two roads. As long as there are signals coming from the battlefield, you will concentrate on catching the ropes, and I will stay and look for the source of the hidden dangers." The night Shen Yuan listened, and the slightly phoenix phoenix looked at her, licking her lips. When he saw his expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he was going to oppose it. He remembered the misdeeds he used to overbear, and she said quickly! "Don''t forget! You still wear sin, you have to listen to me!" Every time he is in danger, he treats her as a flower in the greenhouse. Is she so weak? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he decided to resist him to the end. But this time, the night Shen Yuan was silent for a moment and nodded. "Well, I promise you two divisions." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Sheng said, "But I will let Xiao Bailong and Li Lao follow you. You must not be injured. I will get back to you as soon as possible." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think that the night Shen Yuan actually agreed so quickly! She looked up and just saw the emotions that could not be opened in the night. He didn''t want her to see her eyes at this time, so when she looked up, she reached out and held her head. Two furry ears moved around his palm, and night Shen Yuan felt the velvety relatives, could not help but lick her hair. He whispered, "I should believe in you, just like... you believe me." The words of the night Shen Yuan made the heart of the Yuan Dynasty tremble fiercely! Not waiting for her reaction, he has turned and left. Chapter 533 If this is the case before, he will only kill all the threats to her in the cradle. Then I can''t wait to keep her under the wings for a lifetime, not to touch the wind and rain. But this time, he changed. He began to try to let her go, because he understood that her light could not be covered. And what she wants is always fighting side by side. He didn''t understand it before, but now he finally realized. Is there anything more intimate than walking hand in hand, how can he be willing to refuse? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smashed his head and looked at the back of the night. At this time, climbed to the small white dragon wrapped in the wrist of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, satisfied and sighed. "Mother is not worried, I will not have anything!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "Where am I worried about him..." He has been doing the invisible man, and has also solidified his own body and coughed. "Let''s do it too! Xiaochu, actually I also feel what... We look for it together!" "Ok." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she turned around, the sky behind her suddenly exploded with red fireworks! That color is the red that was originally given to Lumika at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was tight. At the moment, she no longer looked back. She and Li Lao went straight to the direction of the harem. They all felt that the place was the heaviest! At this time, after the child vented, she was ready to go back. She finally looked at Mulaya and raised her face with a pure smile. "You must be looking forward to Celia''s successful rebellion? Unfortunately, I want to disappoint you. I went out this time and met two very powerful people. They just want to help the royal family... So, Mulaya, whether it is Formerly and now, the beast gods are all me!" Said, she turned and left, because she did not look back, so she did not see, behind her, the pale and stiff little girl, the mouth slightly tilted. Because the royal family was caught almost, and now most of the guards were taken away by Lumika. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they walked in the palace, such as entering the land of no one. "Li Lao, do you feel now?" Yuan Yuan looked around and frowned. She found that her senses seemed to be blocked for a sudden, and nothing could be felt. It was only chill, the chill of the bones. Li Laojing felt it for a moment, and finally said very seriously, "It seems that we are locked." At the beginning of the Yuan, I raised my eyebrows. "What do you mean, the other party found us?" Li Laodao, "It must be like this. I feel like there is a net in all directions. We are in the net and we are deliberately disturbed!" Xiao Bailong can''t help at this time. In fact, his main role is to convey to the night Shen Yuan all the good news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so that he can feel at ease. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not believe in evil. She took Li Lao in the royal palace of Huagui and made a few more turns. The orc is rich, so the walls are exquisitely carved, murals, and glazed glazes. Even the pillars are inlaid with gems. Usually, there is nothing. But at this time, it is inexplicably shaking the eyes of the early Yuan. She thought she might not be able to believe her eyes, so she suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Li Lao turned and asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and asked, "Right, do you have any martial arts about your eyes?" Li Lao is somewhat hesitant. "Everything here is beyond the scope of spiritual power. The usual techniques are not very useful." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "It doesn''t matter, you can find it and see if it is easy to learn. It doesn''t matter what grade, I will use it now!" Li Lao thought about it, and finally pointed her finger at her eyebrows. "There is a martial art that is very special. Although it has a very low grade, it can''t be learned by people who are not worthy of merit! It is called ìÏÍ« ,, and I will pass it on. You may be useful to you." A white light flashed, and at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, there was a martial art in the air. She quickly got through and found out. After discovering the attributes of this martial art, I was a little surprised. ìÏÍ« ìÏ - ìÏ, is the glory, the meaning of the flame, just in line with her exercises! At the moment, I only hope that this martial art, in addition to being able to use spiritual power, can withstand other forces. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly opened my eyes! I saw that her left eye has not changed, but the right eye has slowly turned red! Then, in the depths of her eyes, there seemed to be a golden flame burning, and the flame was getting brighter and brighter, just like the real flame! She quickly looked around and found that even if she used the technique, she could not see anything. Then she took a deep breath and suddenly forced the force that could not be caught in the body to slowly move toward the right eye... "Ah!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly screamed with his hand and screamed! Xiaobailong is nervous! "In the beginning, are you okay?!" Li Lao also rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but his fingertips just met the beginning of the Yuan, it was like being burned by the flames, and flew back! I saw the hand of the right eye in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the golden flame was suddenly spilled into the seam! She is obviously suffering a lot of pain, but she does not say anything! Finally, the flame burned harder and even burned out! But it didn''t hurt her skin and ink, only spread from the right eye and burned. At first glance, it was like wearing a golden red flame mask, just the mask, only covering the right eye, and the right eye! "Xiaochu, you... what''s the matter with you?" Li Lao lived for so long, never seen a fire will burn out of his eyes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the muscles of the body gradually relaxed. Apparently the pain had passed. She heard the old look of the old man. As a result, Li Lao was locked by her golden red eyes, and suddenly she screamed and hid! Soon, the depths of the bushes on the side, the sound of old and painful! "Don''t look at me, your eyes have a burning power on the soul!" He is puzzling! Obviously, what he took out was only a martial art with a low grade and almost no one practicing. Why did it come to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the lethality would be so great? I was a bit sorry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t seem to control the output of Yuanli, but she accidentally injured Li Lao. She did not expect Yuanli to be so terrible, obviously only low-level martial arts, but when it collided with Yuanli, it produced very strong fluctuations! She did not dare to neglect, the right eye of the fire looked around and found that they were covered with a dark blue net! It was only her eyes, and the nets were like spider silks, and they were easily smashed. But after using it for a while, at the beginning of the Yuan, she felt a slight tingling in her right eye. She had to close her eyes and say that she gritted her teeth. "Li Lao, come out, I won''t accidentally hurt you..." Her right eye is closed, but there is still a golden flame, which is constantly overflowing, while the normal eyes of the left eye are looking up. "The things that bind us are gone. Can you feel where the source is now?" Chapter 534 Li Lao listened, and perceive it a little, "on the east!" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly chased him in that direction. At this time, after the night Shen Yuan did his own things according to the plan, he also went to the battlefield. This battle was carried out at the same time by the land and the sky. Celia seemed to feel that she was winning, so she did not keep it. She took the army, the half-beast, and the body of the beast, and rushed underneath, and played against Lumika. The sky is the battlefield of the company. Although the ancestors of the Orc were injured, they still took the flying eagle and the squadron. At this time, the motorcycle had completely turned into a beast. His head became a wolf, then a human. The body, the wolf''s claws. His red-eyed beast stared at the people who surrounded him, and the sharp teeth were faintly revealed. The scepter on his hand was a purple-black light! From time to time, there were soldiers coming forward, but one face was shredded by the neck. The blood and the body fell from the sky, the yellow sand on the ground rolled, the two armies fought, and the slashing sound continued to stimulate people''s blood! War is the most terrible at any time. After a person with a claw tore a person, his eyes locked the old man. "Gonaldo, you are very pitiful..." The scepter of Lian Moo pointed far away to the old man. "If it is not only your son who knows the soul of the beast, I really want to drag him to you, eat it bit by bit. Drop him and see if you can still be so calm!" The old man, that is, Gunnardo slammed his eyes! "You actually want to get the soul of the beast?!" He was furious and suddenly took the initiative to attack! "Get it!" Even the cold smile, just right, he can catch this old guy together! Because it is said that only the blood of the royal family can resonate in the place close to the soul of the beast, but this process does not know how long it will take, this blood is naturally as much as possible! Celia said that as long as he found the soul of the beast, he would not suffer any more! Although Gunaldo was very angry, he was not an opponent of Limo. Soon he had more and more scars on his body. Even the sneer appeared in his eyes, and a paw swung over him! Gunnardo watched as the huge wolf claws approached, and the whole person seemed to be stuck and could not escape! Just in the midst of the glory, Yu Shenyuan suddenly pulled him! At this time, the shape of the night Shen Yuan did not change, but there was a pair of black feather wings on the back! It is the night eagle cracking fruit, and he looks like an orc with a mixed race! "Everything is ready, everything works as planned!" After the night Shen Yuanchuan passed the voice to the old man, let him fly to the Lian Mo! Lian Mo looked at this half-way to kill the master, look at it! Obviously, the last time I saw it was the Terran, how... He knew it, it must be a cracked fruit! "Despicable!" even loudly said, "You guys are ambitious, and now you have to sneak into it?!" At night, Shen Shenyuan saw that all the soldiers around him had left as planned, and he no longer converges. "I want to kill you more than to win the beast city." "Looking for death!" The breath of the motorcycle suddenly rises high, and the whole person''s body shape seems to have grown a circle! The Shenjian voiced to the night Shen Yuan, "The master is careful, he seems to burn his life unconsciously, in order to achieve the effect of continuous strengthening! We must be careful!" Night Shen Yuan swept the scepter in Lian Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a measure.¡± After all, the two played against each other, and the power of the strong opponents fluctuated, so that the clouds of the entire sky were stirred up like a tornado! Night Shen Yuan originally thought that he could kill and kill, but now even the strong and strong is not suitable for hard resistance. Lian Mo himself did not know that he was burning vitality, but thought that it was not as good as him at night, so he became more and more crazy! After the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s circumstance, when the time is ripe, he will no longer be in love, and after he has cut off one hand, he will begin to retreat! Even the screams, he discovered that the weapons of the night Shen Yuan are extraordinary! It is easy to break his defense! He hesitated for a moment to bite his teeth and chase after the night Shen Yuan. During this time, his hand that had been cut off grew like a tentacle! Night Shen Yuan saw him catch up and flew directly in the direction of the inner city. When I saw the night Shen Yuan went to the inner city, I was a little hesitant and suddenly I was overjoyed! There are a lot of "food" in the inner city! As long as he can rush in, then he is not afraid of anyone! The old man who has been paying attention to the war situation, seeing the night Shen Yuan came over, and quickly made people start! Almost at the moment when Shen Shenyuan entered the inner city, he even followed in! Just listening to the sound of "Åé", the sound of the gate gate sluice, the ten people who had been killed by Shen Yuan in the night, stood at different directions on both sides of the road, and pressed a stone at the same time! The next second, even the motorcycle found him sealed by a golden ray! At this time, he stood on the street into the city, the short buildings on both sides, the gate behind him, all shot the gold line! And he is in it, and when he touches those gold lines, he will be burned! He wanted to endure the pain and rushed out. As a result, there was an invisible enchantment around him. Just when he wanted to destroy the enchantment, he only heard a bang, and the endless ice crystal water vines came from all directions and were sealed. His way to go! After seeing what the flowers were, even the eyes suddenly opened their eyes, and the vines of the flowers grew an inch forward, and he stepped back an inch, and his expression was terrified! "Ice crystal water lotus..." His voice could not help but tremble, but soon roared! "Can you be a child! You dare to sell me?!" Isn''t she afraid that he will tell her her brother about her business? Night Shen Yuan cold eyes hold the whole array, his white clothes danced in the wind, fingers twisted with countless gold lines, then control those gold lines, layer by layer toward the body. At the same time, the green array of his feet was carried out at the same time, controlling the vines to keep narrowing. Lian Mo originally wanted to resist, but when he was surrounded by ice crystal water lotus, he did not dare to move! The green vines, as well as the crystal clear lotus carved by the ice stone, looked harmless to the extreme, but their fragrance made him whole paralyzed. His head slowly turned into a human head, his hand became a human hand, and finally he grasped the scepter to support a few fainting bodies, and could no longer make waves! The old man is overjoyed. Are they subduing them? He quickly sent the news that Lian Mo was arrested to the battlefield. Sure enough, the people on the side of Celia heard that Lian Mo had already been arrested. The original momentum of them, the military heart was instantly smashed! Lumika pursued the victory, and in a short while, Celia could only choose to retreat! Lumika did not chase, but went back to help. Chapter 535 In any case, the life and death of the company is the key to determining this battle, because he is too surprised! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he received a martial art, and Li Laoshun found a gorgeous palace with induction. As a result, he walked in and saw the first living person turned out to be a child. The maid or something, has long been driven away by the children, she saw the beginning of the Yuan, eyes bright, squatting from the bed! "Is the war already over? Is your brother okay?" Before she heard the sound of the battle mark, it was reasonable to think that the beginning of the Yuan was just coming down from the battlefield. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak, and she received a message from the night Shen Yuan. She shredded the message and sent the sound of the night Shen Yuan. "Master, Lian Mo has been trapped by my use of the law, you wait a second, I got the pieces to come to you." When I heard the words of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. It seems that even the motorcycle has become more powerful, and it is not too outrageous. Is this not already trapped? Only the things on her side have not been resolved. But when Duo heard the words of the night Shen Yuan, he jumped up with a cheer. "Great! The big bad guy was finally caught! No, I am going to find my brother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was inexplicable. The war was not over yet. What kind of chaos did she go to? Li Lao was attached to the head flower of the Yuan Dynasty at this time. He said, "In the beginning, the source of malice is in this palace, or do we look for it separately?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at the little princess in front of her thoughts. Why is this source in her palace? It can''t be a coincidence. At this time, Duoer has already gone out at the beginning of the push. "You go out! The public is mainly dressed!" Her attitude became arrogant, she thought, as long as the death of the war, the war will be settled, then what else is she worried about? She just wants to wear a beautiful and bright look for her brother. By the way, I want to know how to shut up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... and let Limo shut up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was inexplicably introduced to the door, but just now, the princess''s house was almost seen by her, and there was nothing wrong with it. She was too lazy to care about her, only to Li Lao. "We are now splitting up. There are so many houses in this palace, we have to do it faster!" Li Lao nodded, then they separated. At this time, the daughter who was picking the princess dress did not realize that the danger was approaching her... She put on her favorite white woven princess dress, wearing a crown with finely broken sapphires, and a long curly hair with ink on her face, making her little face more delicate and more lovely! She looked at herself in the mirror, first sweet smile, then pouted in annoyed. "It¡¯s too slow..." So when will she be a woman of her brother? In the mirror of more than two meters high, the little princess pouted, don''t mention how cute... suddenly! She found something wrong. But she could reach out with a puzzled look. She also reached out in the mirror. Then she pointed her fingertips on the mirror, and she did the same in the mirror. Strange, obviously everything is normal, why does she feel that she is being stared? She frowned, but the self in the mirror did not move, but she thought it was her own eyes, she blinked, and the mirror itself was still motionless! A cold slammed up from her soles, letting all her hairs stand up! Not waiting for her to scream and take back her hand, the other party was holding her hand and slowly came out. Can Zhang opened her mouth, she wants to scream, but can''t! She can only look at the face that is exactly the same as herself, with a weird smile, slowly approaching... "Duo..." The voice of the other party is very light and gentle. "If it wasn''t for my sister to tell you where the morphing grass is, with your age and talent, would this be a kitten?" Her gentle words stretched the nerves of the child to the critical point! She suddenly screamed and slammed the other''s hand hard, not falling back! "How... how could it be!" It is clear that Muliyah¡¯s death was very low and her age was very small. How could she be strong enough to break free from the seal after her death? No, no, this is not true! But the fact is that the woman in front of me slowly turns into the appearance of Mulaya, her head is small, her face is pale to the extreme! "Mulaya..." * After I came out to find a few rooms at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly realized that it was wrong! As a result, as soon as she turned around, she saw a small loli standing behind her silently, looking at her. When she was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked and she asked with a bit of doubt. "You... is Muliya?" Mulaya smiled. She didn''t expect to know who she was at first glance! Seeing the other party did not deny that the heart of the Yuan Dynasty followed a sinking. Before she knew that she could do it, she thought that Mulaya was killed. After she was ready to wait for the war, she told the orc family that the truth of the death of Mulaya. But just now, she suddenly thought that if she killed Mulaya, wouldn¡¯t she be a fan? And the other party will be hiding here in the children, not hate her, but can not do without this place, so I want to come, only Mu Laya. Mulana walked toward the beginning of the Yuan, step by step, pale face, and gradually revealed the expression of sorrow. "Big sister, can you let me go?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had to say that she still sympathized with Muliya, but she told her that she should guard against this little girl now. Mulaya walked to the side of the Yuan Dynasty, and looked up at her with a big pair of eyes. "I just want to avenge myself, don''t hurt me?" Said, her hand caught the clothes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and grasped tightly! At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a lot of pictures suddenly flashed in front of him... The life of Mulaya was like a slide show, and her voice seemed to come from the sky. "Sister, you see, I was so happy. My brothers liked me. The city people also loved me. I am also very good to my sister. But all this, starting from being a teacher, it will change." Up... He was very vocal about my words and deeds. I was so scared that I told my sister about this. My sister said that it was because the teacher preferred me... but she turned her head and got together with the beast..." Mulaya sneered, and the eyes were dark storms! "I was sent to the bed of the beast by my most loved sister. I didn''t know anything when I woke up in advance. I just took the opportunity to escape! I dare not tell my brothers about this scandal, I went to find my sister and asked her to protect. I, hide me, who knows, she directly recruited the demon..." The voice of Mulaya is getting colder and colder. "The beast is ruining me here. He wants to give me medicine, let me forget this thing, so that when I am removed from the royal family, he can lick me." It!" Chapter 536 "...Oh, I struggled hard, knocked over the medicine bottle, and then I was killed by my good sister! With a dirty body, and endless hatred! Forever, died here... ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the defense was not relaxed. In any case, the experience of Mulaya was really miserable. Mulaya sneered. "Do you think this is over? No, this is just the beginning." Her voice is getting lower and lower. "They are afraid of chaos after I die, so I used ten thousand silver nails to nail me in the coffin! And, I also inserted a magical dagger in my heart! After my death, my soul will not be freed, and I will suffer in the flesh day and night! Every hour and every moment is pierced by tens of thousands of silver nails until it is riddled with holes! Sister, do you know what kind of feeling is that? Others say that life is better than death, but I am even hopeful to go to hell..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. "I understand." She looked at Mulaya and said seriously, "You have to avenge, I don''t object, the reincarnation of heaven, it should be like this, but my people are now on the battlefield. As long as you don''t fight, I won''t touch you." She had thought that she could reach a consensus with Mulaya because one of her enemies had already been arrested, and one did not seem to be her opponent. Who knows, Mulaya shook her head and smiled. "Sister, you are too naive, do you think I want, just kill these people?" Little Loli reveals a gentle and pure look, but when it comes out, it is as cold as frost. "When I was suffering, my brothers who loved me loved my sister. After the father and mother, the people who respected me and praised me and praised my sister. After discovering that my soul lamp was gone, they only saddened for a few days, and they accepted the news that I was being killed and killed. In a few months, I put my eyes on my sister. Obviously she is the one who killed me, but she took everything away from me with peace of mind, so I am very angry! ¡± "I am angry, they are stupid, and their feelings are too cheap. I only died for five years. Everyone will forget me. The whole orc knows that the father has a little princess like a treasure, but I don''t know, she used to have a sister!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked and retreated. As a result, he moved two times and found himself unable to move! She had some helpless thoughts. It turned out that this little girl had complained weakly before, just to conceal her. "What do you want?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Muliya quietly, but I saw her delicate lips laughing. "Not so good, I just want to kill the people in the city! Because they have forgotten me... By the way, he can kill my parents and brothers, because they are too hateful, too happy and new." "What''s the last? Can you do what you plan to do?" Asked calmly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Mulaya licked her head, "Little flower..." She smiled and smiled, her eyes widened, revealing the white teeth. "She is my most loved sister. How can I not be good to her? And, are you still in the mood to care for others?" Mulaya''s little hand was attached to the arm of the early Yuan, and some intoxicated smelled on her. "Sister, your body smells so good... they smell bad, but you are different... I think if I eat you, it should be stronger!" Said, she mouth bite down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the next second, she screamed, pouting back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Li was attached to the body surface. For Mulana, it was like a steel bar! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was able to move very quickly. She stared at Muliya in a complicated way. It turned out that Mulaya¡¯s original burnt mouth was automatically restored, and her expression became extremely embarrassing! "Do you think you can hurt me? Take your life!" Her breath suddenly rises high, and the rise is very strange! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if Muliya was originally strong, why should she show weakness before? But now is not the time to say this, she silently recites the spell, ready to stimulate the martial arts, and at this time, the breath of Mulaya has changed, her expression is very painful! "Sister... can I call you like this?" It was a very gentle Lolita, with a softening look of Mulaya. It was not difficult to guess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is the real Mulaya! Mulaya¡¯s expression changed a bit, but she was crushed, she said, painfully, quickly. "All that she said is true. It is a killer for me. I hate them! My body is in the room of the child, sealed by her..." Her words haven¡¯t spoken yet, and her expression suddenly becomes awkward! "Idiot, what have you just said?!" The result was very fast, and the little Lolita''s side was pressed down. Her eyes were full of pleadings, and she went down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly avoided it, but Mulaya said. "Please, please, help me..." Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "How can I save you?" Mulaya Road, "I burned my body, I am free! The two people who harm me, I also hope that they can get the proper end!" The most important thing is that I don''t want to be what you just saw, it''s not me..." Mulaya is obviously suffering, and she continues to suppress while she continues to say. "Before the time before the rebellion, he came to find a child, because the child said, I feel like I have been staring at her, just then, when I got a piece of black mirror, he will The debris was placed on me, and the secrets were used to condense the fragments to monitor my situation. And that piece is very powerful! It cuts off the seal on my body and catalyzes the evil thoughts in my heart. Finally, the evil thoughts are split into a completely stranger. She is very powerful. She not only has the mind, but also confuses the mirror fragments and even manipulates him! I am already swallowed up by her... she wants to eat me and have complete control! ¡± She bitterly licked her collar. "And she said it is not true. My parents and my brother have not forgotten me. My brothers spend most of their time each year looking for my body. After the mother, I dream back at midnight. My portrait is crying... my departure has made them very painful, I don''t want them to be hurt by my evil thoughts again!" "And the people in the city are innocent, they don''t know anything, I never blame them..." I understood it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it is very important. "Where does your power come from? Even if the mirror catalyzes your evil thoughts and splits another one, it cannot give you strength." What Mullah thought of, he said quickly, "My strength is... Do you really want to know?" Half of Mulana¡¯s words suddenly changed tone. Chapter 537 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly stood up from the ground and never recovered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sorry, a little bit worse! However, Mulaya said that the piece in the hands of Lian Mo was only a avatar. She had to get the real frog fragments first! At this time, although Mulaya got the initiative of the body, the breath could no longer be lifted up, and it was easy to deal with her. At this moment, Li Lao came, and when he saw Mulaya, he sealed his hands and shot a seal to her! "You are fine!" Li Lao asked a little nervously. And just been very quiet, the little white dragon in the dark observation finally opened, "How can there be something in the beginning of the mother? But this little girl, I see it is just a avatar!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly said to Li Lao, "That she will give it to you, I will come and go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went quickly in one direction. Mulaya wanted to chase, but he was stopped by Li Lao. He shouted, "You want to hurt Xiaochu too? Let me pass this before!" * At this point, Duo is already scared! Her crown fell to the ground, and the princess gauze became messy. She shrank at the foot of the wall, and her throat was shouted and no one came. She can only watch Mulliya come close again and again, and then she rushes to escape, but she can''t escape! "Duo, have you felt it? In the beginning, you locked me in the house, watching me under the hands of the hands, and fleeing again and again. He teased me like a cat and a mouse, just like I am teasing you now, that kind of despair, do you feel it? ¡± She said, the cold fingers pinched the chin of the child, watching her choked and weep, Mulaya was really happy! She waited for this day and waited for three years! She laughed. "Don''t be afraid, I know that you like Lumika, you can rest assured that I will seal your soul in my body, and then in the face of you, Lumika will die in a knife. Everyone who is good to you will die. The people in this city like you. I will ruin the city and change a group of people. ¡± When she heard that Lumika was going to die, she finally cried and said, "You...you want to be a queen?!" "What is it?" Mulaya said with a smile, "When I have won you, all the royals have died. Besides me, who else can succeed?" Moreover, I didn''t want to cheapen your body, but my body is already dirty, I will use it! ¡± She said, the body slowly enters the body of the child, but the child can feel that he is being squeezed out of the body! She can''t control at all, and Mula is crazy laughter! "It¡¯s so good! When I got your body, I immediately went out and put it out. So many people haven¡¯t killed yet. How can he die? He can be stronger, his life is enough to burn him to kill all the light. People! The two helpers you found!" At this time, the Yuan suddenly kicked the door open! The ban was broken, and Mulaya had a look with a smile. At this time, her lower body was completely blended with the child. Only the chest was not there. Therefore, when she saw the child at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only felt her chest. Like a long head! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he flew out of Fuchamu Laya and was easily stopped by Mulaya. Her expression was sullen and her tone was gloomy. "I haven''t been eating you yet, are you ready to come to the door?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no nonsense, and the scorpion technique was started directly. Her right eye caught fire instantly! Almost at the same time, Mulaya screamed out of the body of Korro! She seems to be burned by fire, and the speed is very fast, but at the beginning of the Yuan, she found that she can see the movement of Muliya by using ìÏÍ« !! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said, "You have to kill your enemies, I don''t care, but you have to let him go, let him become stronger and kill the people of the city? Sorry, I won''t sit still!" Mulaya''s small body quickly repaired the burn, and she also condensed the light shield to resist the scorpion. After a little better, she gritted her teeth. "Do you think you can run off?" Mulaya licked her lips. "If you eat you, I will kill more people, and I am not afraid of heaven!" When she finished, the light shield in front of her began to burn, and apparently could not withstand the martial arts of the early Yuan. Mu Laya saw it, no longer restrained, quickly shot, want to kill the Yuan Dynasty directly! Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have used it more skillfully! And her practice is also used by the other side. After blocking a series of attacks by Muliya, she quickly retreats and then runs the golden light to the extreme! "Light of bliss!" The golden light flashed into the room, and there was also the blessing of martial arts. The light shield of Mulaya disappeared completely and was seriously injured again! But her strength is obviously beyond the imagination of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In this case, she also condensed a avatar! She was allowed to burn into ashes in the light of bliss! And herself, she slammed into the body of the child, but her eyes suddenly changed and she jumped out of the window! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly chased after her, even though she knew that the shards of the frog were at her side, but she could not let Mulliya leave, especially, she also had the ability to intensify! * In the battle of the law, he resisted to exhaustion, and finally fell to the ground. The night Shen Yuan loosened the front of the formation, and in the money falling from the roots, he reached out and picked up the scepter of the smash. Dzizhu¡¯s induction of the frog mirror is only a wide range, as if he determined that the debris is in the city, but he is not sure where it is, unless it is very close. But now, after he took the pieces off, his eyes changed! I saw his fingers force, the pieces turned into powder! This, is this not a frog fragment? But it has a breath of frog mirror! At this time, the communication symbol of the beginning of the Yuan first flew over, and the night Shen Yuan grabbed it! After being crushed, there was some anxious sound in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t let anyone touch the ring and block him!" The night Shen Yuan frowned, but at the beginning of the Yuan he never looked hesitant, just when he wanted to receive the direct contact with Tianzhu, Lumika came over. "Thank you for helping me catch the sneak peek. Now, please hand him over to me! Of course, our gratitude and commitment to you will never change!" Night Shen Yuan blinked. "No, I will borrow him for the time being." As he said, he reached out and grabbed it, but as a result, he couldn¡¯t even take it into the Dzi Bead? why? Night Shen Yuan lifted him up, but found that on his chest, there was a black line connected to the ground... What is this? "What do you mean by this?" Lumika saw the night Shen Yuan grabbed the rope. "Is he still dangerous?" Lumika said, and also saw those black silk, he widened his eyes, those silk lines that have been extended into the soil, what is it? "brother!" Lumika turned back and found that she could come. Chapter 538 He hastened to stop, "Duo, don''t come, this person is very dangerous!" But Duo is just laughing, still approaching them quickly. "Duoer..." Lumika frowned, as if she wanted to stop her in the past, but was caught by the night Shenyuan. "Don''t go, she looks very abnormal." The smile of the mouth can be more beautiful. As she approaches, she whispers and says. "...you can''t stop me! Everyone will die, you all will die!" She said that there was a black line under her feet that had spread out, and she herself was approaching quickly. When the night Shen Yuan saw it, he quickly started the formation. At the same time, a wind blade hit the child. She hid it, and the wind blade hit her shoulder, and suddenly it was fleshy. She could take a step in her foot. She looked at the wound on her shoulder and didn''t care, and went on. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I rushed in and saw what was happening. The spiritual damage caused to the Muliya was limited. Even if the child died, Mulaya could change a body. She thought, and quickly used Yuanli to draw a Fucha Mulan, and Mulanya wanted to catch it, but it was filled with the symbol of Yuanli. Lumika didn''t know that there was another soul in the body of Koruo. Seeing her hurt, he subconsciously caught her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly used another character to wave, but it was still a step later. In front of the motorcycle, the wall woven by black silk suddenly rose, not only blocking the symbol of the early Yuan Dynasty, but also destroying the night. Array method! "Ha ha ha ha!" Koruka, who was held in his arms by Lumika, made a strange laugh. "I just want to stop me because of you? His body has long been buried by me, you can''t stop me..." "Duo..." Lumika looked at her with horror, and Mulaya heard the words and looked at him with the eyes of Korro. "My brother really likes a child! In your heart, can you remember Mulaya?" After she finished the sentence, she suddenly passed out. At the same time, she stood up and climbed up to two meters, regaining her strength. "Be careful!" After Mulaya controlled her, she first launched an attack on the first threat to her! At night, Shen Yuanyuan fluttered with a wing and quickly shunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Just listening to the "bang", flying in the air at the beginning of the Yuan has a lingering fear, just the other party''s move is directed at her neck, almost, she almost hangs, even the body protector is not necessarily able to save Got her! So this will see the wings of the night Shen Yuan, she is rare, not ridiculous, only said quickly, "just that rushed to the body of the body is Mulliya... I will explain to you about her things, in short, She is very strong, she can burn the life of the motorcycle to make him stronger, we must be careful!" She did not consciously reveal the worries, letting the night Shen Yuan in this situation, actually laughed. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and suddenly said something irrelevant. "Master, wait for this, I will take you back to get married!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was awesome. What is this jump? The night Shen Yuan held her a small circle and landed, and placed her on the wall. "Look at the breath, his strength has exceeded the distraction, you are not his opponent, I am waiting for me to come back." "Hey? Wait a minute!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he knew that he made sense. Although she could not intervene, she could still help! I saw her hand smeared on his sword, a faint white light invisible, she has injected her power to the outside, all infused into the Excalibur. "Be careful!" She said solemnly, and still believes in the night Shen Yuan, I believe he is invincible! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, touched her head, then turned and flew away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that the black wings were rising. I couldn¡¯t help but keep up with a few steps. My eyebrows were tight, but now the situation is urgent, not when my children are affectionate. Mulaya has a heart to kill everyone, and even eats her, she can''t sit still, she must find a way to help the night Shen Yuan! Even the Moroccans were trapped, and a large number of soldiers quickly drove to catch up with the sky! But they are not the opponents of the company. For a time, people are constantly falling from the sky, including the mounts under them. At night, Shen Shenyuan stood out from the crowd. He cut off two wolf claws that were evil. He even screamed, and the sound wave shocked all the soldiers who wanted to get close. The fight of high-ranking monks is really not what they can afford! Lumika couldn''t understand all these changes. He was holding a child and asked about the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a little girl, cold face. "You still ask your sister!" She killed Mulana and tortured her soul after death, so Muliya came back for revenge. She is Killed by your sister and Lian Mo!" Lumika really can''t accept this answer, how can a child who is so simple? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, no matter whether he could react or not, he only asked him. "Tell me! What do you have in the Orc, can make the soul fast and powerful?" Lumika couldn¡¯t answer, and the old man who rushed in, listened a little, and said the quick interface. "The beasts of the beasts! Only the beasts of the beasts can do it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and asked, "That Mulliya suddenly became stronger, is it because of the soul of the beast?" The old man looked up at the sky, and his breath became more and more sturdy. He thought that his body was manipulating him. It turned out to be Mula, and his eyes could not help but be dim. "No... The soul of the beast is the Orc land, it can''t be owned by someone, and..." He sighed and shook his head. "And the beast is where the soul is, everyone doesn''t know, we want to make the people feel at ease." I will always lie to everyone, saying that only the king of the orc can inherit this secret." At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s move, he cut off the head of Lian Mo! Instantly widened your eyes! Night Shen Yuan is now practicing the fourth day of practice, and when he is fully committed, he has never lost! "Is he dead?" Everyone is looking forward to it. But the corpse fell to half, and was suddenly wrapped in a black smoke. At the same time, a sharp girl voice came from me, clearly ringing in everyone''s ear. "So I want to kill me? Hahahaha... even if there is only one hair! I can recover! I am - not dead!" There are countless old and weak women and children hiding in the house in the inner city. When they hear this voice, they feel a despair! And so many soldiers, so many elite, this will only be able to watch the head of Lian Mo, grow out little by little! He seems to be burning a green fire of life. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it, his chest was slightly ups and downs, and his face was thoughtful. Chapter 539 He realized that he was not fighting a person or a evil spirit, but was fighting a band of energy that was distorted by evil spirits! If the source of energy is constant, then perhaps there is only one way to smash it into slag. As long as he has nothing left, how can he rise again? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she apparently went to the night with Shen Yuanyuan. She quickly said to the old man on the other side, "Where is the spar gun?" Spar firearms... The old man''s eyes widened. "Has it already reached this point?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he calmly analyzed, "Now we all do not know what is supporting the Lian Mo, or the power that supports Muliya. If we can''t break the source, we can only kill him with all strength, and..." She looked into the sky with her eyes narrow. "And, as long as you can hit the sky, you don''t have to worry about the damage that the spar will bring to the city." The old man is a little embarrassed. "So high, so far, the goal is so small, can we hit it? The bullet of the spar artillery will explode if it hits something. If it does not hit, the bullet will reach the farthest range. Will fall! The inner city is the center of the entire king city. If it can''t be hit, the arrow will definitely fall in the city of Wangcheng. A bomb is enough to destroy half of the city! Everyone in the explosion will die, no one will be spared! ¡± Although he has previously proposed the use of spar firearms, it is not used like this, so the risk is too great! Suddenly looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "So, do you have any other way?" She smiled and said, "My person can win the best. If he can''t win, do you think that you can escape from this city?" The old man¡¯s face was white, and the beginning of the Yuan was cruel, but it was also a fact. If even the most powerful people were defeated, they would have no hope! Instead of this, it is better to help the night Shen Yuan, perhaps there is a chance of winning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the sleeves and looked at the sky. "Now send all the soldiers out to evacuate the city people, and then give me the spar." This time the old man did not refute and went quickly. Although it was far apart, the night Shen Yuan saw that the crowd was being evacuated below, and the spar gun that was slowly pushed into the gate, almost immediately guessed that this was the idea of ??the early Yuan, she always thought of it with him. together. Not only did he notice, but even the idea of ??Momo was reached. At this time, his swollen face with deformation turned and then a string of sweet Lori laughter. "I want to hit me with a spar gun? Are they probably too slow to die?" Said, his wolf claws once again caught the night Shenyuan, after the night Shenyuan quickly flashed, playing the danger of being scratched by him, suddenly stepped forward, opened a big hole in his chest with a sword! Mulaya screamed, and after the night Shen Yuan turned over, the left wing was also caught, and countless black feathers fell, but he did not wrinkle his eyebrows. He carefully observed that every time he seriously injured the other party, the other party''s actions would have a pause, and then they would move quickly, and the wound would recover quickly. It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough. After standing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spar in front of the gun was cast from the upper stone. There was a button on it. As soon as it was pressed, the bullets filled in would fly out. It was fast. With zeros and one second, you can reach the city from the wall, that is, if you can aim, the chance of hitting is great! She grabbed the direction wheel of the spar and adjusted the angle of the artillery barrel. The entire artillery is nine meters long and three meters high. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looks like a child who steals big figures. ¡°Do you really want to do that? The following city people haven¡¯t evacuated yet, can you wait any longer?¡± The old man frowned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the spar mirror on the artillery to aim, and the head did not return. "Please as soon as possible, if my person is injured, I will not hesitate to launch the bomb!" When the old man heard it, he hoped that the night Shen Yuan could persist for a long time, and ordered all the soldiers to organize the city people to evacuate. The sky flies over a piece of mounts, and each mount has a lot of city people. Fortunately, there are a lot of soldiers with mounts. In addition to their own people, there are many people who have come to support from various cities during this time. They come and go to save people from the city, and they don''t dare to slack off for a second! This scene makes the body gradually heal the Mulaya anger! In particular, she saw so many people she wanted to kill and ran out. She was very violent, so she stopped exercising and tried to burn the life of the company, so that his strength would rise again! She wants to kill this man! Night Shen Yuan felt the unusual atmosphere of the other party, and could not help but clenched the Excalibur. At this time, he was stained with blood in his white clothes, and there were obvious scratches on his shoulders, and he was taking black air. "Go to hell! You **** man!" Mu Laya¡¯s impulsive voice sounded, and she controlled the body of Limo to attack the night Shen Yuan. The Orc attack was so primitive and direct. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan is in danger, the hand holding the turntable at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly became tight! She believes that she can hit the ring, because she has a trick, or she will not ask the other to take out the spar. But I believe it is one thing, and doing it is another thing. Especially when I see the shadows of the night Shen Yuan and the Lian Mo, there will be overlaps from time to time. She has a lot of worries. She is worried that after she hits the ring, she will not be able to reach the night. Hiding in the Dzi Beads, I am worried about it, in case she missed it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the girl shook her head and threw off the nervous emotions! Can''t be nervous, chances are only once, you must catch it, you can only succeed, you can''t fail! Night Shen Yuan sees each other and strengthens again. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, but passive dodging, the other side''s cultivation, strength and speed are still growing slowly, a green light of life has been shrouded in the body of Lian Mo, let him state Getting better and better. The night Shen Yuan is thoughtful, the battle between the two in the air is as fast as the afterimage, but still can be seen, the night Shen Yuan hidden in the wind. Because the sky is too intense and the gloom is gloomy, the terrible thing is that the storm of spiritual power is swept up and the tornado is forming! Can''t wait any longer, wait for it, I won''t see it later! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I no longer watched those who were still evacuating, and decided to aim! At this time, Xiao Bailong suddenly climbed onto her shoulder and said quickly. "Mother, wait!" His eyes glowed white and conveyed the meaning of the night. "He said, every time the other person is seriously injured, there will be a recovery time, so the mother, you have to hit him when he is seriously injured next time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned to look at Xiaobailong deeply. "Can you talk to him?" Xiaobailong nodded. "Although it takes a lot of energy, it is ok!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she licked her lips. She looked at the black feathers falling down in the sky and said seriously. Chapter 540 "Then tell me to help him, I will be able to aim, let him not have extra moves, after serious injury, directly hide the dZi! If... If he dares to hurt, dare to lack arms and legs, I will not want him, I say really! ¡± When she finished, her eyes were red, and there was a faint flash of water in her eyes. She is very nervous because she is afraid that Night Shenyuan will do something to increase her chances of hitting. I am afraid that when I completely burn my life, I will become very powerful and will hurt him. She found that she was afraid. Because of fear, I will be nervous. "Don''t be afraid." In the middle of the dynasty, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to hear the sound of the night Shen Yuan. He told these words many times. Every time, she could calm down. No, not afraid. Her right eye gradually ignited the flame, and the night Shen Yuan and the figure of the smashing, suddenly became very clear! Not afraid. She is the master of the night Shen Yuan, she must be more calm and stronger! When the night Shen Yuan heard the words of Xiao Bailong, he knew that the time was ripe. He and Lian Mo confronted each other, circling their tornado, from the very beginning, slowly turned into a strong storm! Soon, surrounded by dead leaves and gravel, the heavens and the earth are gloomy, and the clouds above are also caught in the wind. In this case, if you don¡¯t trust a person completely, how can you believe in night Shenyuan? In case of a hit? "When do you still want to hide?" Mulaya''s eyes were gloomy, and once again attacked the night Shenyuan. "Don''t dream, in this case, no one can hit me!" "Are you sure?" This time, Shen Yuan really didn''t hide. He suddenly burst into thunder, and then the people below saw that in the endless storm, there was a purple thunder flashing! At this time, the scope of the tornado is getting bigger and bigger, and most people have retired. On the last wall, there were only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the old man. "Why don''t you hide?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the eyes kept staring at the sky, but the old man was asked. The old man said, "Lumika is enough to live. I am so old. If I die, I will die. If I am not dead, I might help." Also, although he was injured, he was still distracted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stared at the sky without blinking. Finally, I said, "Let''s go, although I am not an orc, but if you die, your prince may not be able to hold it up, and it will be useless for you to stay." ......" For the first time, the old man looked seriously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but still did not leave. Finally, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the lightning was running through, and the body was paralyzed for a moment. The moment of the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s hand had passed through his chest, breaking his defense and crushing his heart! As long as the hand is retracted, and then the kick is kicked off, the task of the night Shen Yuan is completed. He believes that the beginning of the Yuan can seize this opportunity of one in ten thousand. But at this time, the hands of the night Shen Yuan suddenly could not be pulled out! The wound of the chest was healed quickly, and the flesh and blood tightened the hand of the night Shen Yuan, and the black and red shredded meat climbed toward him along the arm of the night Shen Yuan. This is what the night Shen Yuan did not expect! "You are so powerful, even the thunder have..." Lian Mo¡¯s body is rapidly aging, but he is still burning his vitality. "Since you ruined my body, give me your body!" After that, he suddenly grabbed the night Shen Yuan and flew up! When the night Shen Yuan could not pull out, he could not enter the Dzi Beads. For a while, he was really dragged by him. The two of them flew out of the range, and at the beginning of the Yuan, they were surprised. If they want to aim, they can¡¯t, but how can this happen? She is just ready to shoot! After leaving the range, Mulaya obviously felt a loose body, she was actually afraid, the eyes of the early Yuan, the strange ability of her body, and the spar artillery. But it doesn''t matter, she can temporarily avoid her edge, as long as she occupies the man''s body, she will be stronger! She has a hunch that this man is a superb body! Hate only hate her when she occupies the human body, only the other party is weaker than her, or like a sneak peek, she is unknowingly in the middle of the introduction, or she is so troublesome? As she thought, she quickly flew in a certain direction. At this time, the sword was cut obliquely and cut off the chest of the motorcycle. The night Shen Yuan could finally pull out the hand! He flew far away, but did not go into the Dzi Bead. I saw a green light flashing, and even the motorcycle was restored, but Muliya was very angry! These forces are all accumulated for her for many years! She directly turned Limo''s hand into countless tentacles, and intended to bundle the night Shenyuan directly! Night Shen Yuan repaired, although lost to her, can be very fast, the hands of the flying hands, he does not attack, just quickly dodge in the clouds. Mulaya is even more angry! A horrible pressure is pressing toward the night, and at the same time, the body of the company is getting older! "Don''t do unnecessary resistance! You are not my opponent at all, there is no spar can help you!" The night Shen Yuan has a wing, and he laughs and laughs. "Not necessarily." Mulaya hasn''t understood what it means to be "not necessarily" at night. Seeing the clouds in front of her suddenly broke open, and I saw a snowy dragon appearing! He flipped the dragon body, a brilliant light flashed, and a spar gun was aimed at her! Such a close distance, the beginning of the first eye of the fire, the full force of the force of the situation, even directly gave the Muliya! As she turned the muzzle, she gritted her teeth. "I will let you know - move someone else''s end!!" Said, she pointed at the focal length, and directly opened a shot! Just listening to the bang, night Shen Yuan immediately brought them all into the Dzi Bead! In the next second, the bomb hit the rope, and Mulaya had not had time to escape, and it was smashed into pieces with the smashing! She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t think of death. Someone would ride a dragon with an artillery to kill! I don''t even think that under such a close distance, the Yuan Dynasty really dared to open fire! And she, she was killed by this monk, it is really not long-sighted! In the turmoil of destroying the earth, the people below can only see a white light suddenly shining above the clouds! Followed by the sound of the explosion, almost to break the tympanic membrane! Everyone has tinnitus, and the fierce aftermath is directly breaking the tornado in the city! ... When some of them are gone, the people outside the city are praying, is everything over? Is it even dead? Can they go back to their home? The old man stood alone on the wall and looked at the sky with his hands. In his mind, he also remembered the expression of the early Yuan when the night Shen Yuan was taken away. She was very angry, almost summoned a white dragon, and then her thin body, actually moved directly ten times more than her, placed on the dragon! Chapter 541 Fortunately, the dragon''s size is very large, otherwise it can carry the flying mount of the spar artillery, fearing that there are not many. ... The boy has such a wife who will be desperate for him, even crazy, he will certainly not have something. The old man thought of it. When they entered Dzizhu in the early Yuan Dynasty, they also took a lot of steps to stabilize their body shape. The explosion distance was too close, and with the recoil of the artillery, the Yuan was hit very badly, and a bag was directly on the forehead. But fortunately, even the motorcycle is definitely dead, her bag is not white! Xiaobailong shouted and was dizzy. When he came in, he ran to Lingquan for a bath. Excalibur said that he also wants to soak, and that blood is still on him! Strange and disgusting. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, relying on the spar artillery and gasping, there was no such thing as a dragon and a gun, and it was like a salted fish. The whole person was soft. The night Shen Yuan also suffered a little injury, but he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her mind was just the beginning of her clouds, the heroic cool to save him. He didn''t know what she felt when he saved her. He only knew that when she appeared from the cloud, his heartbeat stopped! No other thoughts, he just wants to... do a big job with her! Where did the Yuan Yuanyuan know so bad at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Her chest was undulating, her limbs were open, and there was no image. The night Shen Yuan was approaching, half a squatting beside her, saw her bag on her forehead, and reached out with a distressed heart, and used her spiritual power to dissipate her. The warm spirit relieved the pain, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he blinked and showed a lazy expression. She is very embarrassed now, her hair is messy, her face is gray and the clothes on her body can''t be seen, and the two cat ears are also pulled together. But when she narrowed her eyes, the original big and bright cat''s eyes turned into a slit, and the little lips groaned slightly. Although there was no expression, it was very pleasant and relaxing. At night, Shen Shenyuan helped her to look at her forehead, staring at her little mouth and rolling her throat. At this time, the claws of the beginning of the Yuan suddenly reached his wings! "I just wanted to say..." Some of her disliked poked the piece of hair that had been lost, and muttered, "You have to change your wings. Why don''t you give yourself a white wing? It''s okay not to be colorful! Well, your aesthetic is too bad!" ¡± Night Shenyuan imagined that she was carrying the colorful wings, and the mourning that had just risen in her heart was poked by her incomprehensible words. He blinked and whispered, "Who did you say that I am your man? So soon, you start to dislike me? Is the master disgusting himself?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at each other. "Who, who said that you are my man..." She escaped the hands of the night Shen Yuan, rolled round to the side, and then sat up and righteously to draw a line! "You still wear sin! I just want to go into the room!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Is it not?" After he had eaten a medicinal herb, his wings suddenly disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were rounded, and he saw him approaching, and once again he was in front of her. ¡°The master still remembers how the cultivation of the disciples rose up?¡± He chuckled, seemingly random, but in the deep eyelids, it seemed to burn two fires. "I don''t mind to help the master recall." When he finished, he originally wanted to see the appearance of shy blush at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows that after the initial reaction, he suddenly bounced and gave him a brain rash! "You are too scared!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with anger. "The medicinal properties of cracked fruit can be removed with medicinal herbs. Why didn''t you say it before?!" Her two ears were raised high, and the night Shen Yuan discovered that he was exposed accidentally! When he saw the hairs of the early Yuan Dynasty, he did not dare to say that it was because she was more cute after she became a beast, so she did not give her an antidote. If she is telling the truth, she will be beaten. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan was guilty, and he was premeditated! She lifted her hands and only listened to the bang, and the fingers showed sharp nails! "Look at me, don''t scratch your face!" Night Shen Yuan quickly retreated and chuckled and said, "Master, I know it is wrong. I just saw that the medicinal properties of your cracked fruit will soon disappear, so..." He didn''t say okay, and he said that he was even more angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Don''t say it! You are deliberate! I don''t want to scratch you today. You don''t ride on my head again?" At night, Shen Shenyuan can''t help but dodge. "How come? Master, don''t be like this, you will be jokes." His "joke" word was greatly stimulated to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly jumped! "The biggest joke of my aging mother in this life is to become a cat. I was wrestled by my tail the day before yesterday! It¡¯s all thanks to you! Counter, kill!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan, how could she catch her? And he didn''t play with him for a long time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He likes to see her full of vitality. As a result, when the Yuan first ran, the tail that had been wrapped up by her, because the clothes broke, and quietly came out, the night Shen Yuan just wanted to remind, the result of the beginning of the Yuan was once again stumped by his tail! Just listen to the sound of "Åé", that is the voice of the face! The little white dragons soaked in the water suddenly caught their eyes and looked at them. "Night Shen Yuan!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I erased the grass on my face and my eyes were red. "I am not in the same position with you!!" Then there began a series of demolition activities, ping-pong, along with the sound of helplessness and sneer at night, the scene was once uncontrollable. Xiao Bailong slaps on his forehead. "Awful, too ignorant! I said to the big devil, let him tease her mother from time to time, it is an atmosphere, but teasing is not a provocation!" The Shenjian soaked half in the water, and asked curiously, "What is the difference between teasing and provocation?" Xiao Bailong listens, feels that he is in this group of people, it is too superior! He sighed. "What a teasing? It was the angry chasing of the first mother. Then the big devil headed for a while, and she was suddenly chased by her. Then she was at the risk of being scratched by her paw, and put the medicine in her mouth. Feed your mouth to your mouth..." "Provocative..." Xiao Bailong pointed to the crumbling cabin over there and said, "Oh, that is the standard demonstration of provocation." The Excalibur said that he learned it again. "It turned out to be the case. However, how do I feel that the owner deliberately wants to let Xiaochu vent? You see, how long has the early childhood been so energetic?" A little white dragon looks like it is really oh! He was scared after a while! Is it... the big devil has already graduated? His talent is terrible? ! Shen Jian sees Xiao Bailong did not answer, and does not care. Just thinking about it, suddenly said, "Yes, what about Lao?" Forgotten in the palace, Li Lao, silently circle in the corner: a group of unconscionable bad things! Chapter 542 They haven''t stayed in the Dzi Bead for a long time. There are still a lot of things to deal with outside. They have to confirm that Mulaya is really dead, and there are pieces to be brought back. Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only scratched a paw in the face of Shen Shenyuan, and let him go with satisfaction, took the medicinal herbs, and eliminated the medicinal properties of the cracked fruit, then went out. Immediately came out of the night Shen Yuan, described some wolf howling, he touched the face of the three paw prints, could not help but lightly "squeaky", then the mouth slightly raised, the look is full of helplessness. At this point, the injuries on them were all handled, but this is the face, the master said, not allowed to erase. Don''t let it go, what is more important than her happiness? After they went out, they went straight to the palace, the fragments were still in the little princess''s palace, and Li Lao was there. After the clouds, the city below was not destroyed, but after the baptism of the tornado, it has become messy. Many people are cleaning up their homes, and they all reveal a kind of depression after the war. Although it is still not accurate to say "post-war", because the rebel Celia has not yet conceded, but no master is sitting in the town, Celia''s failure is only a matter of time, which is beyond doubt. After arriving at the palace, the palace was full of fun. The guards came and went, and they remained vigilant. The palace people kept cleaning up the mess, and the courtiers gathered in the main hall to discuss how to rescue the king of the orc. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not go outside the temple, and the night Shen Yuan went to the princess palace first, and went to the old man. Anyway, she would have to go. At this time, the old man who did not participate in the discussion, appeared silently at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then exclaimed. "This is really thanks to you, are you going in? Let''s go in together." Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The rest is your family business, right, can you have a child?" When she mentioned her, the old man frowned. "She is still in a coma... Before Lumika told me what you said to him, but he seems to be a little disbelieving." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, expressing understanding. "Any sister who has loved her for so long, suddenly knows her true face, it will be difficult to accept it... but I have evidence, please ask the old man to call him out, together with the children, we go to a place." She whispered. "Before I promised Muliya, it is time to solve it. After the solution, we will leave." "So urgent?" The old man is dying, "But we have not thanked you for your help..." The expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was originally very cold, but this will be thankful and suddenly my eyes will shine! She looked at the old man, slowly and dignifiedly. "Thank you? What''s so good? But... don''t let you thank you for being too inhuman, so let''s remember, let''s remember! Let''s talk about it later?" The old man glanced at the original face and his face was very beautiful. As a result, Yuan thought at the beginning and added, "Additionally... I heard that the spar artillery is an orc special product? Then the one I took away will give me a commemoration? There is also something about the beast and white dragon, you You know it, you don''t have to say it." The old man licked his lips and seriously thought, this little girl is still going quickly! ¡ª¡ª Due to the quarrel of the ministers, Lumika, who had some headaches, listened to the words of the old man and quickly took out the children. Saving a parent is very important, but for now, it is also important that his beloved sister has killed another sister! Anyway, they will know the truth soon. Stepping into the palace of the child, the chill of the bones has disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan gave the medicine to the child, so that she soon woke up. As a result, when Dao woke up, she found herself in her own bedroom. Before the horrible memories came, she suddenly went crazy, and hugged Lumika! "Brother! Brother save me! Mulaya wants to kill me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy to watch the play, and the night Shen Yuan passed the formation method, and soon found the secret room hidden behind the giant painting, and directly punched the door! The sound of the rumble came out, and the tears that were crying and flowing were shocked! It was only a shock that the secret room was discovered, and she suddenly changed her face! "No! Don''t go in!" Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan did not listen to her, and went straight in. But Duo wanted to chase, but Lumika caught her. "Why can''t you go in? Doo, what are you hiding inside?" His green eyes are filled with deep questions! Even at this moment, he still didn''t believe that Duo was the kind of person who killed the brothers and sisters, and wanted her to explain. But where can I still have a mood to say this? She rushed to break the hand of Lumika, and then rushed to the secret room in an attempt to drive them out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had already seen the little girl who was crucified in the coffin... She was pale and riddled with grief, and she had to say that she was really pitiful. Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan reached out and wanted to rescue Mulaya from the coffin. Night Shen Yuan pulled her. "Master, I am coming." He said, the fingertips painted a character in the void, nailed to the coffin, and soon, those long silver nails slowly quit, and the night Shen Yuan took the opportunity to take the little girl out and put it on the ground. She has a wooden sword in her chest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to pull the sword, but I could rush over like a madman, and pushed her away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was impossible to be pushed by a little girl. However, the power of this moment was surprisingly large. She did not observe it for a while, and she let her succeed! "You are not allowed to come over!" You can hold the body of Mulaya, no one is allowed to touch. At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan held the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes were staring at the children. "Nothing..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pinched the hand of the night Shen Yuan. How to say that this is also the family affairs of others. Moreover, it is also one of Mula''s wishes to expose the true face of the child. She has promised her before. Let the bad guy get the due end, this will, she just has to look at it. Lumika and the old man also came in. When I saw the body of Mulaya, who was wearing a hundred holes, Lumika¡¯s pupils shrank and the heart was pinched! He can no longer believe that he can be a child, she actually did such a thing, really killed their loved ones! Looking at Lumi''s sudden change of face, but the child was crying very poorly, the helpless voice echoed in the secret room, just look at the appearance, who can think she would be so cruel? "Brother, please... everything I do is for you! Please... don''t blame me..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood by the night Shen Yuan, heard the goose bumps on his body, and whispered to him, "This black heart screams so badly, and it has an innocent face. You said that this prince will finally Will not forgive her?" Chapter 543 After all, Lumika is the kind of person who is more emotional. Night Shen Yuan quietly clenched the hands of the early Yuan, "What does the master hope she is going to end?" "Ha? What does this have to do with me? I just watched the drama!" Their low voices did not affect the big drama that was being played there! Lumika stepped closer, and when he saw the wooden sword inserted in the chest of Mula, his eyes were disappointed and angered to the extreme! "You also used the demon dagger! You hate her so much? Mulaya is so good to you before he was born! Are you crazy?!" He said, he was going to pull the dagger, but his hand was opened by the child! She is like a crazy beast, looks crazy! "She is good to me? Brother, have you been cheated by her? She is good to me, just alms! No, it is showing off! She is showing off with me, showing off how much she is favored, and how insignificant I am. !" "I see you are really crazy..." Lumika was in the cold and had been with him for many years. He didn''t know his sister who loved him. His thoughts were so extreme and dark! But Duo suddenly grabbed his clothes, held Mu Laya, sat down on the ground and cried to him! "Brother, I know it is wrong. I was just impulsive. Please forgive me... please!" She cried so badly that she was heartbroken and the old man frowned and didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help but say a word. "People are nailed to the coffin, and they have specially found the demon dagger. These are what you can do alone? You said that you are unintentional, who believes?" Can you think of this, there is also a person who knows the truth! Her last fortune was destroyed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She glared at her with anger, and her eyes were cold and resentful, and she was shuddering! Night Shen Yuan quickly stepped forward, blocking the beginning of the Yuan, behind the next second, but a scream of screaming, was directly shocked by the night Shen Shenyuan! He squinted. "Look at her with that look, I will dig your eyes." In the cold and ruthless words of the night Shen Yuan, let the children shiver, she clung to the legs of Lumika, and did not dare to look at the direction of the Yuan Dynasty. Lumika reminded me of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and soon wanted to understand the key! Originally, he saw that the child was crying sad, but also a little soft, can see the horror of Mulaya, the words of the early Yuan Dynasty, he was cold! But the child is not a miss, but premeditated! When the thought came out, he suddenly felt the little girl holding his leg, really terrible! He jerked his leg back and stepped back two steps, whispering. "Don''t explain it anymore, you can make me feel scared!" "brother¡­¡­" "Don''t call my brother!" Lumika gritted her teeth. "My sister, definitely not as vicious as you!" "Is this vicious?" Suddenly the female voice appeared, and then from the Mullaya body, gradually a mist of mist, and finally the fog formed, condensed into a real Mulan, even now, she has been very vain... At the moment she appeared, she was panicked and quickly threw away the body of Mulaya! Subconsciously headed for Mika. "Mulaya..." Lumika was stunned. He didn''t expect to have a baby''s voice in his lifetime! At the beginning, Mulaya was also his beloved sister. Just because she was dead, he would tell Koruo that he could not lose her. Because he has lost a sister, he can no longer lose another. "Brother..." Mulaya drifted over to Mika, and the soul would not cry, but at this time, she obviously seemed to be crying. "Brother, it is a child and a collusion, killing me! She twice dedicated me to Lian Mo, just to destroy my innocence, deprive my princess, my brother... Yaer is sore, this In a few years, Yaer was nailed here, and Yaer was sore..." When Lumika heard her words, her eyes were completely red, and his fists squeaked and screamed. But Duo was finally panicked, and she screamed at Lumika¡¯s clothes and said loudly. "Because I like you! Brother, because I like you, I want to be your woman... I don''t want anyone to take your favor and make such a thing..." Her words made people in the place stunned, or the old man said incredulously. "Are you crazy? He is your brother!" "What about that?!" But the child has already got rid of it! Her cute little face has become very embarrassing! "I just like him, I am! I have no retreat... Brother, if you don''t even want me, I will have nothing!" And the soul of Mulaya is getting darker... Finally she whispers. "Brother... I can see you again, Yaer has no regrets... After telling my mother, don''t cry anymore, she cries, Yaer... will feel uncomfortable..." When she finished, she disappeared. "Yaer!" Lumika wants to catch Muliya, but Buto can hold him tighter! It seems that he will not leave her. Lumika, who can be cold-hearted, clenched his fist and kicked it off! He was red-eyed and said in a word, "You can be too disappointed! You have to pay for everything you do!" After that, he turned and strode away, but Duo quickly went to chase, and the two quickly disappeared into the secret room. Seeing Lumika''s last statement, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that there would be no good endings. When this honest man broke out completely, he couldn''t come back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved and at the same time he had a lingering fear. She thinks of her life, but she likes the night Shen Yuan, but in this life, she said she likes Lumika... Fortunately, she likes Lumika, otherwise it is so much liked by such people, how bad it is! I thought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Perhaps for Koruo, she didn''t really like who, because she wanted, she was the best one she could reach, and she wanted the favor of others. It is this greed that allowed her to kill her own sister and ruin the life of others. Still, that''s okay, she didn''t like the night Shen Yuan! She shook her fist and then stepped forward and pulled out the dagger from Mula''s chest. And touched her at the placket, finally found the piece of frog mirror! This time, it is true. The old man saw this farce and only felt the forehead jump! But in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, he still had to maintain his style. "Let the two laugh.... But she will pay the price!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the color is, "This is the best, how old is she? It is so vicious to do things. If she grows up, your orc will definitely be in a big disaster!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man nodded solemnly. Indeed, it is so small that there is such a mentality. It is terrible to live in a room with a dead body for so many years! Chapter 544 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Please also choose a good place to burn the body of Mulaya. She asked me before, saying that she can only be completely relieved if she burns." The old man listened, and he was awkward. "It¡¯s really bothering you..." He spent most of the week retreating, but did not expect that the family''s juniors had such a thing! When the combination just came over, the truth told him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is not difficult to analyze that this disaster is all possible! If she did not kill her sister, if she did not seal Muliya in this cruel way, Mulaya would not be so resentful... Everything today may not happen! With such a thought, the killing intention of the old man is more firm, but the child can not stay, she is a disaster! After a deep and firm belief, the old man hugged the body of Mulaya. This poor child, although he had only seen it twice, but saw her so miserable, he really sympathized. But turning his head, he found that he had not left at the beginning of the Yuan, but he was thoughtful about the coffin. "What''s wrong?" asked the old man. At the beginning of Yuan, he touched his chin and said, "You said before, the soul of the beast is the Orc land, but no one knows where it is?" The old man nodded, and then he tasted it, his expression suddenly changed! "Have you not¡­¡­!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "It¡¯s just a guess. You all let it open!" The old man held Mu Laya to retreat, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the Excalibur from the night Shen Yuan, and then rushed to the bottom of the coffin and stabbed it! At that moment, the golden light was flourishing, and the coffin was also split into two halves! The sword gas spread out and opened a long seam on the ground! Fortunately, the palace did not collapse, but the wall followed the crack. At the beginning of the Yuan poke, when she pulled out the Excalibur, in the dark cracks, a green light of life suddenly appeared... "This is..." The old man couldn''t imagine his own eyes! He put Muliya aside and quickly came over and it was hard to hide his emotions! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that I had guessed it. She said something smug. "You didn''t say that the blood of the royal family could induce the soul of the beasts in the nearer case. So I was thinking that Muliya was obviously weak before he was born, but it can cause such a big movement after death. It must be From where I have accumulated energy! So I am bold to guess, the thing you said is under the coffin!" Poor Mulaya was pierced by silver and pierced, so the blood was exhausted, causing the deep-buried beasts to resonate with the soul. It can only be said that all this is God. The shock of the old man can''t be described in words! When he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly realized that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty may be the ancestor of the death of the Orc, the "destiny of the people" mentioned in the demise! The ancestors once said: The orcs will only decline in a day, unless they encounter the fate of the people, let the beasts of the beasts come back to the world... Suddenly, the image of the old man in the early days of the Yuan is not the same! Excited plus shock, the old man suddenly gave her a slap! "Thank you, thank you! You are the man of destiny! You are the one who can bring Fuze to the world!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and quickly avoided! She just poked the sword with a hand, how can both of them marry her? At this time, she knew the voice of a little girl. "Sister, take the town Yanshi, that thing can help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw that in her knowledge of the sea, there was a little girl who had lighted up, and she fell down and seriously bowed her head. "Thank you for your sister to help me indulge in the snow, help me get rid of, my sister, you will be blessed." After that, Mulaya finally disappeared completely, and after the early return of the Yuan Dynasty, he only tentatively said something to the old man. "Thank you, you don''t have to, you... can you give me the following Yanshi Stone?" Said, she personally helped the old man, and there was something wrong inside. She thought that something that could be put together with the beast of the beast would definitely be precious. Who knows the old man listened, did not hesitate to say, "take it! Zhen Yanshi is born to treasure, the ancestor is to use it, has been suppressing the land of the beast inflammation soul light! Because this land used to consume too much, the ancestors were forced to seal it, but did not expect that the future generations will lose the specific location of the local veins, and the orcs who lost their veins will only decline in one day! Now that so many years have passed, the land of the beast and the soul has long since regained its vitality! We don''t have to suppress it anymore! So don''t say it is the town of Yanshi, even if you want to take a bit of the soul of the beast, we will also give you! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that I had such a big favor! She said with gusto, "Nothing else is needed. The Orcs still have the last one to fight. After the war, they have to be ruined... I just want to burn the stone, as long as this is fine!" Mainly the beast inflammation soul light is only useful to the orc, she is useless! The old man looked at her gratefully, and then he went to the crack that was opened by the Excalibur, and he had words in his mouth. Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a shake of the mountain! Their palace is going to collapse! Finally, the same green light broke out and flew to the hands of the old man! The seal that only the Orc would solve, was directly erased by the old man. For a time, the whole house was green! When Zhenyanshi was taken out, the original ground with green light was quickly turned into a purple-red light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looked very magical. Suddenly, I wanted to be the soul of the beast. Amount, stop and stop! She looked at the Yan Yanshi, who was held in front of her by her old hands. She only felt that something had an inexplicable attraction to her. It seems that she really needs it! The old man said cautiously, "It is yours, and... I represent the whole orc group to make a vow to you, but in the future, if there is a sentiment, go to the fire, do not leave!" ...... The vows of the old man are especially in the ear! Soon, they left their minds at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Whether it is the taboo love of Duoer and Lumika, or the internal chaos that the Orcs have not yet solved, they have nothing to do with them. At this time, in the Tianfang boat, the early Yuan Yuan stared at the soul stone in front of him, and some touched it. Unclear its usefulness. "What is this? Do you know anyone?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I stared at a few people at home. They either read a lot of books or lived for a long time. Should anyone know? Li Lao touched his beard and meditated for a while, suddenly said, "...I seem to know what it is." He carefully looked at the green stone in front of him, and he was close to it. He could smell a very special scent. His expression was strange and he was uncertain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with excitement, "Do you know? Then you will say it! Mulaya said that this thing is good for me. Should it be a baby that can prolong life?!" Chapter 545 Although there are still seven years, who does not want to live longer? Li Laogan coughed, his eyes looked at the night and the expression was a little tweaked. "Do you really want to know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smelled a trace of bad taste. She looked at the three innocent people and suddenly said, "Hey, you three, temporarily avoiding it." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, what happened, he could not know? Even if he shuns now, he will know when he knows. However, seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he dragged out the curious dying little white dragon from the good, and took away the Excalibur. Li Lao saw less people, relieved, but still very embarrassed. He said, "This thing... I have seen similar things before." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the audience and found that Li Lao actually blushed! He actually blushed! "...When I was still alive, I went out to see the world with the master. It was a very grand banquet. Many days of pride, Mengzhou Goddess was there. The result was the most popular among women, not the same year. The best young talent, but a happy ancestor. He looks very ugly, and his head is short and his manners are frivolous. But the fairies that want to be double-educated with him are countless and many are excellent! So I asked the master, why is he so popular, the master told me... because he mastered a secret law spirit...that, after taking the man, and then double-repairing with the woman, it can make both people play the role of prolonging life. ...... You also know that the most lacking in the realm of cultivation is the longevity, so so many women chasing the ugly man to run, just for the effect of spiritual resuscitation..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was shocked. She appeared on her face, "Are you kidding me?", "Do you say good to night Shen Yuan?", "Do you think I will believe your ghost?" Such an expression. Who knows that after the old man finished, he said very seriously. "I didn''t believe it at the time. It is rare for Tian Tiandi, the world''s longevity. If this is not the case, the first place in the medicinal list will not always be Jiu Pin Xian Dan - a hundred turns to Zijindan. Later, my master spent a lot of money and connections, and finally asked for three drops of the legendary secret spirit liquid for analysis of raw materials. At that time, I smelled it, and then I was taken away by the master. Later, the master carefully decomposed and found that the elixir had a miraculous effect, just because it added a kind of treasure that he had never seen before. Therefore, the ancestors of the happy school will be so precious to the spirit, because all the natural treasures are used a little less. ¡± Li Lao said this, some embarrassed refers to the Zhenyan stone on the small table. "It tastes very much like what I smelled. If you believe me, give it to me, I should... I can find out the original spirit in the month, although I don¡¯t know if the effect is the same, you...do you want to try?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she tried to stare at Li Lao. She seemed to want to see if he was lying. She calmly analyzed. "First of all, I want to add Shouyuan, not the general Shouyuan. After all, I am living in a dilemma. I was able to live for a long time. It was only because it was rejected by the Heavenly Way that it greatly reduced Yangshou, so I really What you want to add is Tianshou. Are you sure this is valid for me?" Li Lao is not very sure, but he said bluntly, "Is it useful to try it out, but this thing is very rare at first glance, and the little girl said it is useful to you, I think you can try it. ¡± Ok... I was convinced by the beginning of the Yuan, but! "Try to try, but why do you want me to absorb it in that way? Mulaya is also a girl, but she absorbed it directly, and she did not rely on men to feed back..." Li Lao frowned, solemnly said. "One point I can be sure, if Zhen Yanshi is really the main raw material of the kind of spirit that I have seen before, then it must be taken only by men, because the spirit liquid is extremely yin! Affected." Speaking of this, he has a certain tone of tone. "And when I say this, I feel that Zhenyan Stone is the main raw material of the spirit liquid! Because you said it before, it is used to suppress the soul of the beast, the beast I know that the soul of the soul is a yang! And it has suppressed the soul of the beasts for so many years, nothing has happened, it must be yin. As for why you don''t ask Mulliya... Didn''t you notice the feathers on the back of her hand? ¡± When he was fighting the evil Mulana, he saw the colorful feathers on the back of the opponent''s hand and confirmed her body. "She is a five-color bamboo bird, the kind of bird that can''t fly, but hermaphrodite, so she can absorb it directly, isn''t it strange?" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will vomit blood! She gnashed her teeth and asked, "Why do I feel that you are pimping..." Li Lao looked innocent. "What is pimp? Xiaochu, I am not saying you, why are you so embarrassed?" He meant to mean, "Although Obuchi uses the fate of life to calculate, you still have seven years to calculate, but if you do something, it will affect Shouyuan more or less. There is a chance to extend your life to you. Why don''t you cherish it? If the town of Yanshi is useful, don¡¯t you live for a long time? If the town of Yanshi is useless... you should be a white-eyed Xiaoyuan, the term Bai Yu is still what you said, why do you mind? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really wanted to kill him with a blood! Is white cockroach used like this? Are you sure here? ! Li Laojian looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he looked at the expression that he couldn¡¯t speak, and suddenly made a big sigh! "I know, are you worried that your physique and the body of the night Shenyuan are too close together, and after the double repair, it will rise to the meeting, and once advanced, it will deepen the rejection of the heavens and shorten the life? First of all, this possibility is not there, not necessarily. If you are really worried, then you will let Obuchi restrain a little, not give you the aura, but this way, his cultivation may be higher and higher. Up..." And in that case restraint, oh, sweet torture... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person had already smoked seven cigarettes. "Let''s go... I want to be quiet." "what?" Well, see the first blow of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao did not say anything, just pointed to the side of Zhen Yanshi said, "That it ... you need me to start making spiritual liquid now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was blushing and white, white and red. The last sound was like a silky voice. "You...you should take it for research!" When she finished, she buried herself a pillow! Seeing that the old man turned to the Dzi Bead, she quickly bounced and said. "Don''t tell the night Shenyuan!" Chapter 546 Li Lao is very embarrassed. Xiao Bailong said that he is a family member of the family. He must recognize his position... The two young people are in conflict. If he does not assist, he will not wait until they have completed the right result. Therefore, Li did not agree, and gorgeously slipped away. When he just went out, the night Shen Yuan came in. At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan saw his red face glaring at the back of Li Lao, and then the old man did not return to hide in the Dzi Beads. For a while, I didn¡¯t know what they were playing. He raised his eyebrow slightly. "Master, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some eyes were dodging. "No, nothing!" She forced herself to be serious. Don''t think of the night when she saw the night Shen Yuan. Is she the kind of person? "come here!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan¡¯s hooked his fingers, and the night Shen Yuan was from the good, sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing that he was so obedient, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly became awkward, and then she remembered a very important thing, and quickly counted her fingers! The result is not to know, it is scared! It seems that since the last time they said it, the night Shen Yuan was very restrained against her... No, it is not restrained, it is cold! With such a thought, the Yuan was suddenly restless... The current night Shen Yuan is very obedient, but he used to take advantage of it from time to time! Think about his age, when he was just bloody, how was he so calm recently? "What is the master?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan pulled the Yuan back to reality. She thought, perhaps because the night Shen Yuan felt that she was still angry, so she dared not make it? Absolutely not that she has no charm! After she thought about it, she took out the shards of the frogs in a serious way. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s original smile, when the debris was seen, there was some condensation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head and fiddled with the fragments. He said earnestly, "This time, the cause was that the child could kill his sister cruelly, and then the corpse was just at the Orc energy point, which created a powerful grievance. Even if there are no fragments of frog mirrors, it will not take long for Mulaya to break through the seal and revenge. Is that right?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "But the Mirror fragments not only released the Mulaya in advance, but also created a more extreme one. Can I understand that the extreme Mulaya is controlled by the frog mirror? Is the will of the Mirror?" Night Shen Yuan did not know, because the inheritance did not say, what would happen if the mirror was broken. However, the speculation at the beginning of the Yuan and his speculation coincided. "If my guess is true, that is, the Mirror - is actually a bad thing?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply, and finally his mouth was slightly tilted, then he leaned over the upper body and kissed him gently at the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty. "The master is so smart..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed. "If all this is true, then the illusion about you that I said... is estimated to be true." Her fingers dialed the two pieces on the bed and dialed it. The mood was low. "If the mirror is evil, then I will go back through it, and there will be no end..." What is the significance of her search for debris? Or is it that she will finally take risks? Or maybe, looking for other possibilities? When the night Shen Yuan saw the low mood in the early Yuan Dynasty, she knew what she was thinking. He reached out and took the man over and gathered it in his arms. "Master, don''t be sad, we will always find a way." It was still very difficult at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If this is the case, then I still want to find pieces?" "Look." This time, it turned out that the night Shen Yuan insisted. He whispered, "Let''s find it first. At the same time, we think about other ways. Even if we want to go, I will be with you. If it can''t, it...may be our last retreat." The words of the night Shen Yuan made the Yuan Dynasty somewhat suspicious, because he said that he saw the frog mirror hurt her, only to break the frog mirror, so why now, when he knows that it is dangerous, he is encouraged to go Find? If it is difficult to break it and find it again, there is no danger? Or is there something she doesn''t know? By the way, the night Shen Yuan still has something to do with her! Must be related to the frog mirror! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to ask, but before that, she couldn¡¯t make a speech from the night Shen Yuan. This time it will definitely not work. No, it must be that her way of telling is wrong! She thought so, the little brain turned out to be awkward... Who would have said that, man, only the most honest in bed! Is she going to... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and suddenly moved a little in the night, and then the white and tender claws finally reached the chest of the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan is a stiff, I don¡¯t know what to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Just listen to her boring voice, "... Anyway, Li Lao will definitely say it. If so, I will tell you first..." The night Shen Yuan bowed his head, and he saw the light in his eyes with a eager attempt, and looked at him brightly! That little hand is more steadfast, moving one inch down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very nervous. She was so active. She mainly recognized the "bad" of the Mirror. She suddenly became less angry. At this time, her love for him came up... The words of swearing are especially in the ear, so she is born with evil and has the urge to do bad things. Originally, she felt that the night Shen Yuan also liked her. This kind of thing, she only needs to take a little initiative, he should counterattack it? Thinking about the upcoming fire of firewood, what is the little excitement? She is really not a color girl! As a result, her hand was caught by the night Shen Yuan! Eh? ! She rounded her eyes and looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan grabbed her hand, and the look was quite complicated. "Master, don''t do this..." Eh? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was not good. She was... was rejected? ! The next second, the night Shen Yuan suddenly got up, and then quickly said, "I will go to the master to prepare dinner, so soon." When he finished, he went in the Dzi Bead. Eh? ! ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was forced! She rubbed her quilt with her hands and widened her eyes to the direction where the night Shen Yuan disappeared! If there is background music at this time, it should be the kind of music used when the landlord fails. She admits that she has just been impulsive, so she wants to take the initiative, but what is the meaning of the night Shen Yuan? Not only did he not fight back, he also fled? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she began to walk around in the cabin. At this time, Tianfang opened the boat and felt the feeling of being unsettled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She began to fly in the "Z" shape, and the speed suddenly became slow and slow, making people feel puzzled. . And its owner, the brain is being occupied by a strange emotion! - Sure enough, getting a hand is not rare! - Sure enough, men are happy and new! - Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing! ! Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Lure failure No, no! How can she be self-pity here like a sorrower? He disagreed, she... she didn''t want to! The last pain was painful. If she didn''t listen to people, she wouldn''t hurt if she had several times. She was a little comfortable, she didn''t want to try it! Yes, don''t want, just don''t want to! She has just been a konjac... definitely a konjac! On the other side, the night Shen Yuan in the Dzi Beads, the ear also blasted the pot! Xiao Bailong, Li Laojia Shenjian took turns to bomb, and Xiao Bailong jumped around him! "Hey, this time is not the time of desire! How can you refuse? You are so mad at us!" Night Shen Yuan frowned and closed his eyes, then steadfastly picked up the iron pot. This time, even the Excalibur can not stand! He lay down on the pot, and righteously said, "Master, you don''t make it clear today, I want to fire!" "Yes!" Li Lao is jumping on the side of the fog, hating the iron is not steel, "How good is the opportunity! With this beginning, it will take a long time to have a small beginning, are you stupid?!" In the end, the night Shen Yuan was troubled by them, and some of the anger turned the pot aside. Does he not want to? Can he not want to? ! He is just afraid! Fear of hurting her! Seeing the dark face of the night Shen Yuan, after Xiao Bailong calmed down, he suddenly thought of the key. "Hey, you shouldn''t be because last time..." Before the night Shen Yuanxin was vulnerable to fragility, he was almost controlled by the frog mirror and dug his heart! Although only the full moon, the frog mirror is the strongest, but on weekdays, it will also want to dig into the air from time to time, so the night Shenyuan, who had been meditating for a time before, has not been cultivated for a long time. Xiao Bailong reminded me that Li Lao also responded. "Isn''t it? Obuchi, are you afraid that when you are in love, you will be controlled by Ùí mirror and hurt the beginning of the Yuan?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips are not spoken, it¡¯s the default, and these three are in a dead silence. Also, the current revision of the Yuan Dynasty is much lower than that of the night. If the night Shen Yuan suddenly shot, she would be seriously injured if she did not die. This is really a problem. However, this answer can''t tell the beginning of the Yuan. After telling her, she must not pursue the bottom, and then know that the Mirror must exchange the secret of the equivalent. Perhaps she will also guess that it has been activated by the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Do not tell the master about the frog mirror." If she tells the beginning of the Yuan, she will definitely not continue to collect the fragments, because once the thing is restored, he will make a choice, pay the price, and trade with it. If she didn''t know it, the last night Shen Yuan sent her away with a frog, she would only be sad because of separation. If she knows that she wants to go back peacefully, she must sacrifice herself at night. In the early Yuan, she was afraid that she would die here and would not accept this kindness. Li Lao, they are very distressed at the beginning of the Yuan, naturally do not want to see her pain. After all, they are not at the end, they are not sure if there will be a day forced to use her frog to send her away. If she knows the truth, how will she be on her own day? So they must keep a secret. The sword screamed, "But don''t say... what if the little one thought you didn''t like her?" This night Shen Yuan has some headaches. He is not sure. "As long as I have been good to her, she should not doubt it?" After all, the master is still very careless, isn''t it? It¡¯s just that he has to be more careful in the future. During this time, in order not to be controlled by the frog mirror, he was running a big clear heart every moment, and the frog mirror was not successful at all. However, when this spell is in operation, it is unexcitable. I only hope that the master will not marry him in the future. Before he finds restraint, he should not be embarrassed. Both sides are worried about each other, and when they are eating, they are extremely silent. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what happened to the night Shen Yuan. She instinctively thought that it should be related to the Mirror. She was curious to die... It is obvious that she already knows that the Mirror is not a good thing. Why does the night Shen Yuan still want to marry her? She bite the jade chopsticks and eats without a bite. Night Shenyuan can not eat during this time. When running the Qingxin Mind, it does not touch the grain, does not affect the lust, and has many rules. Once it is violated, it will experience the pain of needle-like, so this time, he can be pure. want. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and frowned. "Do you... don''t you eat together?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and looked at her. "The master has forgiven me for making my own claim and breaking the frog mirror?" "Ken, definitely not!" Yuan Xiu''s eyebrows were vertical, and they didn''t want to refute. How can I forgive so quickly, obviously it is too much thing... Forgive me, the family will definitely not have her status in the future! The night Shen Yuan reveals some "sadness" look. "Since I am still wearing a sin, I will not go to the table." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was even more angry! Do not eat white, do not eat, she can eat very sweet alone! But it turns out that it is not fragrant for a person to eat. After the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, I have gone to bed after a clean operation. As usual, the night Shen Yuan, after packing things up, sat on the foot of the bed and closed his eyes. The sky was already dark. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the quilt was covered with both hands, and her big cat''s eyes shone in the light of the bedside spar. At this time, the quiet Mimi turned and didn''t know what to think. She listened carefully to the breath of the night Shen Yuan, and found that he was only closed with his eyes closed. She suddenly found out that the night Shen Yuan seems to have not been trained for a long time. What is going on? A question creeps up quietly, and she feels that she is almost 100,000 why! There are as many as a hundred cats in my heart, and I am curious to die. "Night Shen Yuan, how long does it take to Wan Jianzong?" In the silence, the Yuan suddenly opened. Sure enough, the night Shen Yuan quickly opened his eyes and said softly, "Look at the speed, about ten days." Then he didn''t talk anymore, and there was no intimacy that had previously stalked her and prevented her from sleeping. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was good... When she reported to Wan Jianzong that she was safe, she once told the head of the house that if she was awake, she would tell her, and she had something important to do, and she could not go back. As a result, Wan Jianzong said yesterday that her mother had signs of waking up. When she first heard the news, and just found out that the frog mirror was not right, she was temporarily suspicious of the search for debris, and she planned to go back and watch. Her mother woke up and said. And this way, night Shen Yuan will not want to be so cold, right? Say it, wait for the Orc, and take her back to get married! ! At this point, Shen Yuanyuan did not lie. If it was not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had to go to Wan Jianzong first. This would be the direction of the empire. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Keeping up Night Shen Yuan thought about it, although he did not care about the identity of the emperor, but it was useful when it was useful. For example, he can probably perceive the direction of the fragments of the frog mirror, let the imperial people send people to find, although not sure if they can find it, but it is a little useful. During this time, he was delayed by various things, and he should look for him, so he planned to wait for the master to go back to marriage and go to find his parents and fragments. The young couple have their own plans, but the big things at the moment are obviously not the case. After half an hour, I fell asleep at the beginning of the Yuan and suddenly moved down. The night Shen Yuan felt it, but did not move. After a while, the Yuan Dynasty moved down again, and the top of the head was covered by the quilt. Night Shen Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the group of quilts under his quilt. His eyes were helpless and petting. He knew that this grinning goblin was not so easy to let him go. In a short while, the foot of the Yuan Yuan stretched out from the foot of the quilt, and then quietly Mimi''s stuffed into the night Shen Yuanzhi! Night Shen Yuan looked at the white and tender one that suddenly appeared in front of him, and some regretted sitting at the foot of the bed. He could only watch and can''t eat, but he still had to sit so close to her, it was self-confident! But the little ankle is not at all safe, and I am going to drill into his arms! Night Shen Yuan quickly grabbed! If she is to be teased like this, he will not lose his mind. "master¡­¡­" His other hand patted a group that had been moved to the side. "Go to bed early, don''t make trouble..." When he finished, the beginning of the Yuan did not move. After a while, the quilt passed down her muffled voice. "It¡¯s cold in the sky, cold in the feet, what¡¯s going on for a while, no, no?¡± After she finished, she put the other foot into his arms very hard, and then calmed down and waited for him to react. I said this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Can the night Shen Yuan still say? Even if the jade was very warm under his hand, even if he knew that he was a monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would not feel cold at all, but he carefully kept them in his arms, and his heart was actually very sweet. The people who cultivated the immortal body have no scale, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were raised by the night Shenyuan. Even the small ankles are white and tender, and the fragrance is soft and soft, so people can''t wait to pinch in their hands. And the night Shen Yuan feels the soft and ultimate skin in the palm of his hand, and his heart is inexplicably born with a sense of satisfaction! Because every part of her body is watching him change, he cares every night and every night, isn¡¯t it just for the cute and precious baby? He thought so, if the hand gently licked the little feet of the beginning of the Yuan, she began to endure it, but she couldn''t help it anymore, and she slammed her feet back! Not waiting for the night Shen Yuan reaction, she went straight down in the quilt and moved around, then put her head on the night Shen Yuan legs! She made up her mind, and tonight, I must try the bottom of the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan was shocked, but it would not work if he ran away like this. He calmly asked while he was running fast and clear. "Master... can''t sleep? Need me to tell you a bedtime story?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were bright, but when she remembered her plan, she did not come to listen to the bedtime story! So she licked her mouth and didn''t speak, but the restless little hand once again climbed the body of the night Shen Yuan... First, she rested on his lap. The night Shen Yuan has a stiff back and sits straighter! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was tempted to seduce him and prove his charm! So the little hand steadfastly moved to his leg... This bold action is also the first time, so the face is serious, in fact, the heartbeat has exceeded the limit. Just when her hand had to touch the key, Night Shen Yuan finally caught her hand! At that moment, he looked down and his eyes were very dangerous! "Master, do you know what you are doing?" He stared at the beginning of the Yuan, and the throat rolled over and again. Her long hair was laid beside him, the delicate and cute face, although serious at this time, but inexplicably with a bit of charm. In the leeches, the unyielding reluctance to let him want to bully her! After seeing her, I dare not dare to be so provocative! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was caught and very wronged. This is the second time. Night Shen Yuan actually refused her! The previous time she still had reason why he was not ready, and this time, in the dead of night, lonely man, he... he... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not convinced. He snorted and blushes. "I, I will touch, what?" After she finished, she took back her hand hard. "If you don''t touch it, you can''t even touch it! Hey, I pulled you up from a young age, and I won''t be able to touch it, I will be a little fool!" After that, she once again got into the quilt, then turned over and turned back to the original sleeping position. Poor night Shen Yuan was carefully taken care of by her, and she couldn¡¯t keep up! This will see her going to sleep, but he can''t sit still! Suddenly, the beginning of the Yuan whispered! It turned out that the night Shen Yuan got into the quilt and hugged her from behind her! Yuan was shocked! The little heart that she was injured in was thinking about it. As a result, the action of the night Shen Yuan made her a little confused. He really liked her or didn''t like her... She couldn''t help but ask, but the night Shen Yuan took her hand and took it hard, "Sleep!" This time his tone is very bad, and he was even more wronged at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It was him who didn''t let her touch. As a result, she didn''t touch it. He held her instead, and she was reluctantly toned by her! The more she wanted to get angry, the more she wrestled out from the night Shen Yuan, and rolled to the bedside, leaning against the wall. "Hey! You don''t want to be close to me, you are not close! I am not reluctant to you, why are you being looked at by me?" Hey!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face was raging, and he glared at him, his hand still clutching the quilt. Night Shen Yuan really wants to lose to her, how can he not want to approach her? He just didn''t dare to approach her! But she is already driving him crazy! How can there be such a small thing? Night Shen Yuan sat up, and the deep phoenix stared at her, deep in the pupil, as if burning two fires! The fire is getting worse and it seems that if you are not careful, you will burn two people! The back of the Yuan Dynasty involuntarily clung to the ship''s wall and watched him with vigilance. "What are you doing?!" After this counter-attack is no better than her, I can¡¯t say it. Is this going to be angry and angry? ! "Master, can you sleep without sleep?" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes were very dangerous, and he was holding his bed with one hand and was approaching at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Yuan originally wanted to say "sleep"! But seeing the night Shen Yuan''s expression is terrible, her heart is even more wronged! It is clearly the head of his opening, she only fell into the trap, this will not hesitate to touch it, but also fierce her! This day can''t be over! She dropped the quilt! The eyelids are red, "What do you sleep on! Don''t sleep! You give me out! Who will let you go to bed!" Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Warmth and Crisis The more she wants to be the bigger the fire, the smaller the volume will be like the expansion! "And I just just teased you to play! Go away! I don''t like you! Don''t let me touch, I won''t touch it in the future..." She hadn''t finished yet, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly reached out and pulled it. The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only felt that her eyes were turning around, and then she was pressed by the night Shen Yuan! He seems very angry, and his eyes are hunting! "Master, what did you just say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was on the air, just like a little milk cat with a pawn! "I said that I don''t like you anymore. If I touch you again in the future, I am... oh!" Her mouth was blocked, and she kissed her in the night, and the temperature and strength seemed to melt people in an instant! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was kissed by a relative, and then he blinked and pushed him! "What do you think of me! I don''t need you to perfuse me like this!" Night Shen Yuan listened, just wanted to sigh. He knew that he had refused twice and hurt her little self-esteem. He could not explain it. As an explanation, with her intelligence, she would soon guess what he had done or what he was going to do. But he certainly couldn''t let her misunderstand. Seeing that the corner of her eye was wet at the beginning of the Yuan, he bowed his head and politely pressed a kiss on her eyes. At the same time, he grabbed the sheets on her side and tried to restrain himself! At this time, they are on the top, the ink is entangled, a gentle and beautiful, a delicate and lovely, if it can be combined, is this a suitable pair? After the night Shen Yuan kissed, she looked up and pinched her negative face. "Master, don''t you believe in yourself?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she snorted, and her voice was still with a few nasal sounds. "I don''t believe that I have anything to do with myself?!" Night Shen Yuan hooked his lips and chuckled. In the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was illuminated by warm yellow light by three-quarters, making the outline more three-dimensional and beautiful, and the eyes were more gentle and watery. "Stupid at first." The sudden name of the night Shen Yuan made the face of the Yuan Dynasty red, and then she was scratched her nose. The night Shen Yuan said in her ear with the sound that only two of them could hear. "For me, after falling in love with you, there are only two ways in front of me, love you, and love you more, so what are you doubting?" His elegant voice was a little low, and he gently grinded the cochlea of ??the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heartbeat involuntarily accelerated, and the face was redder, but she thought that the night Shen Yuan twice refused her, and she felt that it was wrong, so she twisted her head and did not look at him, only proudly said. "Speaking well! Is there a third way?" Night Shen Yuan patiently picked up her little face, and there was a little starlight in the ink, and a smile that did not hide. "There is still a third road..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately looked at him, but he was held tighter by him! "The third way is to love you and not be able to extricate yourself." He kissed her lips sweetly and said in a sighful tone. "You never know, how long I loved you..." He looked at her eyes with great piety, every word was light and comparable to the vow. "Love you, I have already surpassed my life." The face of the early Yuan is not hot! Such love words, by a big beautiful man in such an atmosphere, said in such a tone, let her heartbeat have to speed! ! Almost a moment, at the beginning of the Yuan, he forgave him for rejecting her today. Night Shen Yuan saw that he had finally smashed his little wife, but he was helpless and polite, and then he went down from her, and the two men lay face to face. The opposite of the four eyes, the air seems to be a sweet taste. He reached out and shoved the hair on the forehead of the Yuan Yuan, and then kissed him and kissed him. "Isn''t it good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes drifted away, and my voice muttered, "I am not angry." The night Shen Yuan is sullen, and in this small bed, they face each other very close. He reached out and held the hand of the beginning of the Yuan, and at the same time, as if they had their hearts. Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Don''t doubt me in the future, okay? You can doubt anything, but if you think that I don''t love you, it is definitely a negation to my whole person." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and frowned. "They all say that love has a shelf life." So if one day, the night Shen Yuan suddenly does not like her... it is normal... I was bored at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan smiled. He looked at her. The smile was both sweet and bitter. "I am afraid that the time you gave me is too short, so that I am not good enough to love you and love you completely." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart trembled and suddenly remembered her lifespan problem. So, she really didn''t have to worry about the seven-year itch, that is, the night Shen Yuan would be more uncomfortable. She quickly rushed over to hug him, which was a comfort to him, and then softly said in his arms. "Okay... I don''t doubt you anymore." Her hand patted on the back of Shen Yuanyuan, and suddenly announced a few proudly, "You are mine!" Night Shen Yuan also hugged her, whispered, "You are mine too." After that, they hugged each other face to face, and each other''s expressions were filled with smiles. This sleeping position is actually not comfortable at all, but wrapped in sweetness, so that the air is pink. The warm light illuminates the cabin, the cold wind screams outside, and the two people inside are already inseparably asleep. Night Shen Yuan originally didn''t want to sleep, because he was afraid of falling asleep, and there would be an accident, but the Yuan was really warm, and her sweet smell was also very good. After a while, he fell asleep. Then he fell into a dream again... In the dream, he was in a dark place, surrounded by a flash of red souls. He looked around with his sword and suddenly felt that he was just dreaming. He was still in the middle of nowhere, just It was influenced by the mind here, so I made a dream that was so long. At this time, he suddenly heard the cry for help at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! His expression changed and he quickly moved to the sound source and found that he was being bullied by a very large red soul! Night Shen Yuan clenched the Excalibur, and he said that he would kill the other side, but when he swung his sword, he suddenly found a strange place! He took the hand of the sword, actually his left hand? Is this the self in the mirror? Because only the self in the mirror is the sword in the left hand! Illusion! After the night Shen Yuan returned to God, the voice suddenly shook "the mirror" cracked in the ear! Then he suddenly woke up, only to find that his right hand holding a dagger, has reached the beginning of the Yuan! Because I didn''t want to be watched by my wife, I had already blocked them before the night. This will, he saw the dagger in his hand, and the early Yuan Yuan no alarm, very trustful sleep, suddenly shocked a cold sweat! Chapter 550 Chapter 550 The next day, when he first wanted to sleep at night with Shen Yuan, he refused. "Master, I haven¡¯t practiced since I stepped into the distraction period, so you sleep, I am guarding you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Shen¡¯s somewhat tired look. I couldn¡¯t understand it at half-time, but when I was resting at night, she could hear that the night Shen Yuan was not settled. There was a suspicion in her heart, but it did not show up, and then another day... When she was eating, she invited the night Shen Yuan again. He still refused. This time, the Yuan Yuan was more suspicious. Before she recalled, it seems that since the night Shen Yuan came to find her, she did not see him eating something, sleeping, practicing, the only time to eat, or cracking fruit... Why? Before the previous one, he deliberately took her away, and when she came back, she saw that he was going to poke his heart with a knife. Is this normal? But when asked him, she did not say that she could only slowly guess at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ... I thought of Mulaya, who was controlled by the frog mirror. I had a terrible thought in my heart. Was the night Shen Yuan also controlled? impossible! First, he has no frog fragments on his body. Second, he is determined to be a little girl like Mulaya... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. In the end, I decided that the part that the night Shen Yuan did not tell her must be related to himself! Damn... I don¡¯t tell her! She will know sooner or later! Soon, they are already approaching Wan Jianzong, and for a long time without rest, high load, even if the night Shenyuan has been separated from the fetus, some can not afford. After all, running a clear heart requires a lot of concentration. Although he can still insist, the whole person is slightly tired. This is a situation he has never had before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was in my eyes, and I was in my heart. Suddenly, she put the chopsticks together! Originally awkward, the night Shen Yuan was violently awake. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked with a smile. "Master, I will go to Wan Jianzong tomorrow. Now the ingredients are not enough. I will give you what you like, then it will be good. ?" He thought that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the food was not good or what caused his temper, he had no time to think about it. He was raised in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he was not a waste of food and a picky person. She is angry, there must be other reasons. Looking at him at the beginning of Yuan, his heart was boring and a little bit painful. Is she too good to cheat, or does he think he pretends to be very good? This dinner, there is a dish, he even forgot to let the salt, what does this mean? This shows that his situation is already very serious! But seeing him so tired, she didn''t want to ask him if she had something to say, so she whispered. "I am so old, why haven¡¯t you seen him recently?" The night Shen Yuan really did not support it, and today it was the full moon night, so he stood up and his face paled. "Li Lao is studying the town of Yanshi during this time, but..." His thoughts shook a bit and continued. "But... I will stay in the Dzi Beads tonight to consolidate and repair. In the evening, let Li Lao accompany the master?" He did not find it himself. He talked awkwardly. He also pretended not to find it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only said with a sigh. "Yes, you can consolidate it." She spoke so well that she let the night sink into a sigh of relief. He packed the table very quickly, then went into the Dzi Beads and called them out of Xiaobailong, lest they be bored at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he himself took a few meditations and closed his eyes and meditated. Li Lao did not expect that they had already guessed the truth at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or chatted as usual. Li Laodao, "Xiaochu, do you want to ask about the spirit of the liquid? I have already had a look, and I have tried a few drops, do you want to try?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head shook his head. "Primary guinea pigs, you still have to give others a try..." When Li Lao discovered that he was absent-minded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "What happened? You looked unhappy these two days." In addition to the spirit of the night Shen Yuan, Xiao Bailong they found that the first two days of the Yuan less words, but they did not think much, little girl has more things, and the road is very boring, and less is normal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she heard the words and licked her lips. She swept the three eyes in front of her and suddenly asked. "I haven''t seen the night Shen Yuan practice recently. Is he now settled?" The straight old Li will not lie, and he immediately said, "I am sure, what?" well. After confirming that the night Shen Yuan would not eavesdrop, the early Ming Dynasty looked up and stared at them severely. "Then, let''s talk about business! You are not allowed to ventilate him!" Xiao Bailong, they stunned, and their hearts suddenly raised a bad feeling, how do you feel the same as the torture? Not what they think? Li Lao was a little shameful. "How come Xiaochu? Just said... It¡¯s also a business..." Under the sight of the early Yuan, his voice was a little bit weak. "Why is it so serious?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tender face was tight, and she sat on the bed in a white cloak and asked a word. "Don''t pretend, I want to know that the night Shen Yuan does not enter the Dzi Bead, what do he go in today?" The space was quiet, and the little white dragon''s eye just moved. At the beginning of the Yuan, he gave him a brain collapse! "No ventilation! Say! What happened to him?!" "This..." A few face-to-face confrontation, I don¡¯t know what to say for a while. First, they don''t know what they knew at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or what they guessed. Second, this truth must be something that cannot be said. Or Xiao Bailong touched his little dragon horn and tentatively asked, "Isn''t you knowing what you were at the beginning?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big eyes were awkward, and the spirit machine moved. "Crap, if I didn''t know anything, would I ask?" Her eyes turned, Hu said, "And I dreamt of frog mirror last night, it said in a dream, it will kill the night Shen Yuan! After I woke up, I think that the performance of the night Shen Yuan is really strange, so it is only I want to know, you helped me to marry me, it is best to recruit from the real!" Li Lao did not think that they were frog mirrors, and Xiao Bailong felt that they were not confessing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were afraid that they would think more and more, so he gave Li Lao a hint of their eyes, indicating that they should not talk, let him Come. I saw Xiao Bailong¡¯s big eyes groaned, and his expression changed for a second. "Nanny, you know it... this thing doesn''t tell you, there is a reason, we don''t want you to worry..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was careful about the liver, and more and more determined his own conjecture. She asked in a tight voice, "What happened to the night Shenyuan?" Xiao Bailong thought for a moment and said, "Hey... he was cursed by the mirror!" As he spoke, he urged him and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s contract to let the night Shen Yuan find a way to marry him. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Discovering Secrets But the problem is that no matter how he urges, there is no reaction at night. "Curse?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the eyebrows were locked. "Why did the Mirror swear him?" "Because he broke the frog mirror!" Xiao Bailong said it for granted. "Mother, you see, you know that Ùí ²»ÊÇ is not a good thing, smash it, it can not remember hate, then curse him What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a bit reasonable, but when I thought about it, I thought it was wrong. She asked in a series. "So the night sinks my heart, that is, he is cursed? What effect does this curse have on him? Will it endanger life?" Xiao Bailong, they are racking their brains to answer, the Yuan suddenly wanted to understand what was wrong! "No... cursing this kind of thing, but also needing media. Night Shen Yuan is getting a mirror? No, it¡¯s not... He should be a contract with the Mirror, and the Mirror refuses to correct the Lord?!" At the end of her speech, the tone became fixed! "This..." Li Lao, they are all panicked, can no longer let the beginning of the Yuan guess, and then guess, Obuchi''s secret must be guessed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the deeper the thought, the more the face was dignified. "...the artifact of the Lord is destroyed, the master will be strongly refuted, and the night sinks know this clearly. Why do you want to break it? Also, before the night Shen Yuanyuan said, he saw it through the frog mirror. My future, so I will break it. How could he suddenly want to see my future? This kind of sneak peek of the celestial method, once it is used to burn life, must have stimulated him, he wants to see me. The future... inside..." Li Lao suddenly interrupted her loudly! "Not good, today is the full moon night, the time when the mirror is the strongest!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already thought of the key, and suddenly she was dragged away by Li Lao. "Night of the moon? Is the counter-attack worse?" I don''t know why, at the beginning of the Yuan, I thought about the night when Shen Shen took the sword and stabbed myself. She panicked and said quickly, "Come, send me into the Dzi Bead!" Li Lao is a little nervous. He is actually Hu Yu, because the night Shen Yuan seems to be just meditating, and there is nothing unusual, but Xiao Bailong summoned him. "Or let the mother go in. I used the contract to stimulate the big devil. He didn''t give me a reaction. I guess he might have been recruited." "That wouldn''t let her go in!" Li Lao didn''t want to, and he sent a message back. Xiaobailongdao, "It doesn''t matter, in the Dzi Beads, if the big devil''s head is unclear, you can see her mother is dangerous, but she can also remove her and seal the dZi. I think the big devil might be Thinking, at a critical juncture, you can block the Dzi Beads, so it¡¯s not just a simple maiden to do this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Lao didn¡¯t talk, and I was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan not allowed you to let me in? No, I must go in!¡± Li Lao is still hesitating, and the Excalibur suddenly said, "Don''t think about it, I agree with Xiao Bailong. And, feelings are the most amazing power in the world. We think that so many ways can''t stop the frog mirror, maybe, What can a junior begin with? I believe that true feelings - there will be miracles." Li Lao was moved by them, and he pleaded with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So in the next second, he secretly put the first element into the Dzi Bead, and then apologized to her. "In the early days, we did not deliberately lie to you, but we had a compelling reason. Now Obuchi¡¯s situation is very dangerous. We have thought of a lot of ways, and we can¡¯t stop the counter-defense, and only let him be embarrassed." "... In order not to let myself be controlled by the illusion, Obuchi has not slept a good night, has eaten a little, or settled in peace." "He is really tired. Before you stared at you, we are not right. At this time, he seems to be in a illusion. If you have a way, help him. If he is crazy, I will take you out and seal the beads." of." When I heard Li Lao¡¯s words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought a bit, even though she still had a lot of doubts in her heart, but this would know that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s situation was not right, she left those doubts behind her, step by step toward the night Shenyuan. . The sky is always in the daytime, but it will also be affected by the tides of the sun, so the night sinks here to stay here, still can not hide the increased frog mirror, but only slightly reduced. "Night Shen Yuan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked to the night of Shen Yuan. At this time, he sat on the grass, next to Lingquan. He looked like a normal one, but she felt very bad in her heart. She reached out and pushed the night and found that his body was very cold, as if he was not in the sun, but in some ice and snow. She guessed it right, because of extreme fatigue and fell into the enchanting night Shen Yuan, he is now in a blizzard, he is surrounded by the body of the snow wolf, he walks with the sword, the blood-stained tip of the sword leaves a little on the ground Red plum. At this time, in the gloomy blizzard, someone came towards him. Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are bright! "master¡­¡­" He approached her, but the next second, the other side suddenly took out the weapon and stabbed him! The night Shen Yuan hides, not stabbed by her, but the other side of the blue skirt flips, the backhand is a sword! The body of the night Shen Yuan is getting tired. He doesn''t have time to think about why he was going to kill him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There are only two choices in front of him. One, kill her and flee here. Second, the power is exhausted and killed by the other side. He faintly realized that the other party was not the real Yuan, but he could hypnotize his already exhausted brain and let him believe that the other party was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, she pressed harder! "You ruined the frog mirror and ruined my obsession, I want to kill you!" She said, a sword smashed toward the night, Shen Shenyuan can dodge, but when he saw the pain in the eyes of the early Yuan, she thought that her two hundred years of dreams were crushed by his own hands, even if he was forced to do so, but he Still feel embarrassed, so that sword, he let her stab in his abdomen! ...... In the Dzi Beads, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the night Shen Yuan suddenly took out the dagger. He didn¡¯t want to stab himself. She couldn¡¯t even stop it. He pulled it out again. Looking at the blood that spewed out, she quickly poured the Lingquan next to him on his wound, but no, it could not heal! She panicked and shook the night Shen Yuan vigorously. "You wake up! You wake me up! Night Shen Yuan!" ...... "Night Shen Yuan, do you think that you are like this, will I forgive you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile was cold and cold. "If you want me to forgive you, then let me have a few more knives. Anyway, you will not die. Would you let me vent?" This is not at all the words that will be said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it is cold and tired. The night Shen Shenyuan, whose consciousness has been deceived, does not think too much at all. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 does not find a frog mirror He even had the urge to sleep here, he thought... I really wanted to take a good sleep... At this moment, his chest hurt. It turned out that the other side stabbed him a sword, blood rushing, falling on the snow, but also dyed his white clothes. In the heart of Shen Shenyuan, there is a killing! Kill her! Kill this person who hurts yourself! But when the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s heart murdered, the other¡¯s face suddenly changed and became sobbing. "Night Shen Yuan, how can you kill me? I am your master..." The consciousness of the night Shen Shen Chao, when she saw the familiar expression on her face, gradually relaxed. Yeah, how can he hurt the master? Under no circumstances can you... And he did not pay attention, that is, he gave up the moment of killing, the other party''s eyes are profitable, the next second, she stabbed the heart of the night Shenyuan! At this time, the night Shen Yuan wants to hide is too late, he looked at the snow, the sword is getting closer and closer, getting closer! Suddenly, Jianfeng was held by a small white hand! Then a light emerged, and the night Shen Yuan discovered that he had stood in front of him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! How is this going? His hand consciously held the beginning of the Yuan in front of him in white, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, wearing a blue shirt, he did not expect his sword to be caught, very angry! Her fingers forced and continued to stab in the direction of the night Shenyuan, and the blade was cut from the palm of the Yuan Dynasty, giving a soothing bone-scraping! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a breath! But still caught the blade! Finally, the blood-stained sword tip stopped at the tip of her nose, because the other''s chest has been penetrated by the night! A large area of ??blood flowers smudged the blue dress, the early Yuan did not expect, the night Shen Yuan in the illusion, even hurt it! After it loosens the hilt, it retreats. The night Shen Yuan was nervous to see the hands of the early Yuan Dynasty. He was completely awake, and he was caught in a illusion. He saved him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Master! How are you?" His hands trembled and glared at her hand, only that her **** hands were more eye-catching than everything in the world! He is so murderous! I hate watching the phantom that he stabbed a sword! The other person''s face is already invisible, and there is only one thought in his heart, crush it! Kill it! ! "I''m fine..." Yuan first wanted to hide his hand. "You wake up soon, here is its home..." But she said that it was late, and saw that the sword in the hands of the night Shen Yuan became a million handles, and quickly stabbed toward the other side! The other side wants to hide, but in the flying sword light, it has nowhere to escape. For the first time in his life, it was a little panic... The next second, it was smashed by the sword! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was blinded by the night Shen Yuan, and she heard the whistling sound of the other side''s pain and ridicule. "Do you think that I will die? I am not dead!" In the blizzard, before it dissipated, the eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan. "...I didn''t expect someone to step into my illusion without my permission, to wake up the people who were tempted by me, you are very good... really good..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a darkness in the eyes. Finally, she heard the trembling voice of the other party and rang directly in her sea of ??knowledge. "As long as you can let the night sink to die, I will let you go to the world you want to go and save the people you want to save without paying any price." When it was finished, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only the darkness in front of the eyes suddenly broke open! It''s like a big piece of glass, it''s broken in the ground, and the ear is also the kind of squeaky voice. In the next second, her eyes were shrouded in light, and then the sound of the night was tense. "Master, your hand!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood was dripping, and it was stabbed by the night Shen Yuan with a dagger. Before she saw that Shen Shenyuan stabbed himself, he put a protective implement on him. Who knows that the instrument can''t stop him, he stabbed himself again! When the third time, there was no way at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the urgency, only directly reached out and seized! The night Shen Yuan has been awake, she only entered his fantasy to find him! But when she wanted to do this, she was blocked by his knowledge of the sea, as if someone had blocked him and would not let anyone enter. At that moment, the heart of the early Yuan was stinging, and there was nothing to do. She leaned over and shuddered and kissed her on the lips of Shen Shenyuan. Long eyelashes flutter, she was so helpless for the first time. "Night Shen Yuan, let me enter your fantasy? Well, we said, we have to face together." A drop of tears fell on the clavicle of the night Shen Yuan... As a result, only a white light flashed. In the next second, she appeared in front of the night Shen Yuan, holding a person who looks exactly the same as herself. The blade that came over. After waking up, there was still some embarrassment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The wound in her palm was deep and visible. It was obvious how much strength was used in the night Shen Yuan. Under the temptation of the illusion, he really wanted to kill himself! The night Shen Yuan hearted into a group, the blood-stained dagger had long been thrown away by him, he held the hand of the early Yuan, while giving her medicine, while blaming themselves! But what I didn''t expect was that the Yuan Dynasty was more blaming than him. In her big eyes, she gathered a few tears, and then it fell like a broken bead. At night, Shen Yuanyuan was awkward and suddenly panicked! "Master...you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his medicine bottle, poked his mouth and pushed him, and then gave him medicine. "Are you jealous? You can''t see the two blood holes in your body? You don''t know how to paint yourself first?" The powder was very extraordinary. The wound that was flushed to him by Lingquan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and he could not heal was slowly healed under the action of the powder. The night Shen Yuan saw her crying, and some flustered to wipe her tears. "Master, don''t cry..." His pale face showed a cold sweat, but he finally smiled. "No pain." This time, the first cry of the Yuan is even more fierce! "You are a big liar!!" She wants to kill him, but she can''t bear it, but she doesn''t beat him, and she is so uncomfortable! Night Shen Yuan did not know that the mirror finally said something to the beginning of the Yuan, only thought she was hurt when he saw him, so he cried. He struggled to sit up, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty he sat on the grass beside him and burst into tears! It was so quiet that when the mirror was destroyed, it didn¡¯t cry so badly! "You are a big liar... Hey, why don''t you say it! What did you do with Mirror? Right? Why don''t you say?!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw that it seemed that something happened that he didn''t know. This made him very troublesome. Then he saw the shards of the frogs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and threw them away! "I don''t want it, I don''t want the debris! I don''t look for a mirror... Hey, I have lost my father, I can''t lose you anymore!" She cried with the neck of the night Shen Yuan, crying, and the heart of Shen Yuanyuan was stunned. He finally sighed softly, and it was sweet and sour and patted her back. "Stupid at first..." Chapter 553 He said earnestly, "The Mirror is a lie to you. If it says something to you, don''t believe it..." As a result, his words have not been finished yet, and he smashed a mammoth in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You are lying to me! You are a big liar! I don''t believe you anymore!!" She cried so badly that her eyes were red and swollen, but the night Shen Yuan saw her like this, but there was a feeling of how to love enough. "Stupid at first..." "You are! Fool! Stupid! You are such wisdom, IQ, if it were not me, you have already died a hundred times!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while crying, he choked and said, his eyes still glaring at him, so don¡¯t mention any grievances. "Yes, yes, if I didn''t have you, I would have died." Night Shen Yuan distressed and held her hand. "Don''t use your injured right hand. Look, the blood has leaked out. Can you beat me with your left hand?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was mad. "I don''t care about you!" She is angry to go, but how can night Shen Yuan let her go? He caught people, imprisoned in his arms, and then used the power to catalyze the powder of her palms, allowing her wounds to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he resisted, but he sat in his arms and cried. His tears were like the lack of money. He cried in the night and Shen Yuan was distressed, but when he persuaded, she cried even more. When she persuaded, she cried even more. He I dare not speak. Night Shen Yuan was helpless to her, only in the heart hated the frog mirror, originally he thought, waiting for the Wan Jianzong or the empire, when he went to visit the ancestors, always find a solution to counter-attack. Who knows that he did not wait for him to find a way, he was discovered by the master, this is good, he has a hunch, this time the master has to live for a long time... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was red-eyed and entered the Wan Jianzong. The genius is bright, and at this point, she is definitely still asleep. It was originally a bad day that was ruined by Yuan Zhixu. When I heard the early return of the Yuan Dynasty, I was overjoyed! However, after thinking of leaving the Tongtian secrets at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came back for a long time, and he was somewhat unhappy. He naturally didn''t know that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to find something that was related to her life. Only when she was playing with the night Shen Yuan, the more she wanted to get angry. But when he saw the red eyes running in the beginning of the Yuan, the temper would burst! "Xiaochu, what happened to you? Is it that night Shenyuan bullies you? Don''t cry, grandfather interrupts his leg!" Just as the night Shen Yuan chased the door of the frosty hall, I heard such words, and my expression was helpless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and said tiredly. "No, no one bullied me, grandfather... Nianga? You didn''t say that, did the mother have signs of waking up?" Not to mention this is okay, when I say that Wan Hao will start to sigh. "Before your mother had a sign of waking up, and we worked hard for a long time, she still couldn''t wake up. Yuan Zhixu said that her vitality is too weak, and that there is something that can complement the aura of life, and we can recruit souls. So recently, the first task of Wan Jianzong is to find the crystal of life that comes from the source of life. But that thing is too rare, it has not been found yet. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not expect such a problem. She wanted to comfort her time, but he waved his hand. "Well, let''s go see her. She is in the backyard. After reading it, you will take a rest. When you wake up, there are any grievances that tell your grandfather that your grandfather will be the master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the love of Wan Qi, and finally smiled, and then went to the backyard. This will be, there is no way for the night Shen Yuan, and the scalp has come in. As soon as he came in, he felt the low pressure from the weather! When Wan Wan looked at him at first sight, he still stunned, good guy! Actually distracted, how old is he? This is going to be bad! For the first time, he knew that someone had jumped across the Tianmen Gate and repaired it for the sake of not falling back. He had lost his training in the early days, although he did not fall much. But no matter how many geniuses in the night Shen Yuan, dare to bully his granddaughter, don''t want to get away with it! "Say! What did you do to Xiaochu, why is she so sad?" Night Shen Yuan is also very helpless. He had been stunned for one night last night, but at the beginning of the Yuan he was crying with a pillow and ignored him. She cried to the end, like a kitten sobbing, really let his heart and needles, he originally wanted to be tough, with the method of hugs, and saw her look, he did not even touch When she touched her, she was afraid that she would be more upset. But what happened on this road, he must not be able to talk to the people of Wan Jianzong, so I thought about it, only said. "I was angered by the master, but ... is a relatively private issue that we will solve ourselves." He deliberately took the topic to the private lives of the young couple, and he was very uncomfortable to ask. He frowned, indulged for a moment, and finally said coldly. "Although I said it, as long as you jump across the gate, you agree with your marriage, but if your business can be done, it is still necessary to look at the beginning of the small point. Don''t think that our old guys are slouching. Xiaochu is your private property and can be bullied by you! I tell you, don''t say that she hasn''t married you yet, even if she marries you, even if you are the emperor, if you dare to bully her, you can get married! ¡± He thought about it and seemed to think that it was not serious enough, so he added another sentence with a squint. "It''s too much, she can still take a break!" The night Shen Shen was so sweaty that he hadn¡¯t seen it yet... Wan Hao¡¯s cockroaches scared the three of the Dzi Beads. "Hey, Master, I feel that your married life must be a suppressed party..." The Niang family is too strong, and the Excalibur as a family member feels a bit overwhelmed. Xiao Bailong and Li Lao nodded at the same time and thought deeply. On the other hand, Yuan Xu did not think of Yuan Zhixu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She thought that with the contradiction between her sister and her grandfather, she would not agree with him here... "Little early?" Yuan Zhixu wore a smoky blue robes, and his long hair was crowned neatly. The whole person was elegant and beautiful, and with a few books, it was like a teacher who taught in the mortal world. This will see him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes bright, obviously very surprise! "...µù." Although some are reluctant, but think of Yuan Zhixu doing things for her mother, although the effort is self-seeking, but she is a child, not a father, anyway, her mother has been resurrected, to When they have the grudge between them, let them solve it themselves, she will not intervene. When I heard the beginning of the Yuan, I was so excited that Yuan Zhixu was so excited that she could sit, and then I couldn¡¯t help but look around in the storage ring. Finally, I found a lot of things, wanted to send them out, and I was embarrassed to speak. At this time, he noticed that at the beginning of the Yuan who had been head down, her eyes were swollen. "How is this going?!" Chapter 554 Yuan Zhixu looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and saw her quickly staggered her face, but the eyes were really swollen! He was mad at the time. "Who is bullying you? You tell me, you can help you revenge!" Yuan Zhixu was faintly reddened when he was excited. He was so scared that he quickly smashed him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and got up and picked him up. "Small voice, the mother is still not awake..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at the closed eyes and listened to the rain, and sighed. "Nobody bullies me, I just feel bad because of some things." She stood in front of Yuan Zhixu and lowered her head. Although there is no experience with him for a long time, it may be that the nature of blood is thicker than water, so that when he saw him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his heart was attached. She even hopes that he can hug her as if she was sad when she was a child. Her modern father will hug her and marry her head so that she can gain the power of encouragement. When Yuan Zhixu saw her expression, she knew that she was not really okay. Thinking about it, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan and then sighed. "Xiaochu, I know, I am not a good father, your mother is also tired of me, but I will be good to you in the future... As long as I can do it, what I have, I am willing to give to your mother. Woman, I will use my second half of life to repay the owe to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still bowed my head. For a long time, Yuan Zhixu was careful and touched her head gently. At that moment, the mind of the beginning of the Yuan moved! "Little beginning, don''t be sad, you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, I don''t have any desire, I hope that you and your mother will be happy in the future... Do you know why your mother named you "Yuanchu"?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded gently because of the newborn sun and the first light. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, No. Xu smiled. "Every morning, when the sun appears, the first light that shines on, not only represents justice, hope, light, it also represents happiness, vitality, and life, I want you, like you, I hope you. Can become such a person. As a result, although we have not grown up with you, you still have not let us down, become such a person." His expression was filled with satisfaction and pride, and he smashed the head of the early Yuan Dynasty. "In the early days, when everyone will have a bumpy time, I don''t know anyone else, but I believe that you will be able to pass! You are the baby we will shine, you also have a strong heart! Before you learn to let go of others, the first thing you have to learn is to let go of yourself. Happiness is never easy, but I hope you never give up chasing it and enjoy it. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes widened. She suddenly looked up and looked at Yuan Zhixu. "In the eyes of others, I have always been the kind of person you said?" Bright, happy, life and vitality? Yuan Zhixu listened, and some embarrassed touched his nose. "Xiaochu, you know, because you are getting along with you soon, the understanding of you is all about listening to this time." However, they all say that you are a very powerful person, you are very energetic, and there is a lot of energy in your little body! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening and listening, her eyes are getting brighter and brighter, she looked at her own hands... In her body, there is a lot of energy? Yes... so many difficulties, she has passed away, so many dangers have become a smoky, she should believe in herself, or, believe in the night Shen Yuan. ... This day, she is so sad, in addition to knowing the night Shen Yuan, there is a sense of despair in her faintness. If the frog mirror is true, she can only go to the night to go to death, she can go back to save people safely, then, even if she can no longer reluctant, she can only give up this road, and find another way. But how big is the way to save people across the plane? How much time does she have? When I think of this, her emotional pain is hard to suppress, and the emotion that has been accumulating from the frog mirror to the present has been erupting last night. She cried for a long time. In tears, she even has this kind of degree. Thoughts over seven years. But her relatives reminded her that she was... at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! How could she be defeated, how could she be desperate, how could she be so passive? Nowadays, there is wine drunk, what she should do is to cherish every one. As long as she has been working hard, she is dead and conscience. How can she forget this initial heart? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly had the power to loosen. Suddenly, she closed her eyes, and her powerful spiritual power ended her with her. This is... Epiphany? ! The veteran was shocked, and he just said a few words in order to brush his feelings! But my daughter''s epiphany is a good thing! In particular, I saw that there was a purple light on the horizon, and Yuan Zhixu thought of it, and his eyes brightened! He quickly took the sleeping rain to the side of the Yuan Dynasty, let her sit on the legs, intending to borrow the power of their daughter! It is clear that the soul has been returned to the place, but the reason why Wan Hao listened to the rain has not been awake, because the "energy" is missing, this energy is not aura, but a more powerful life that can support people''s lives. If you are not angry enough, you can''t be tempted. At this moment, he felt the power in the sky in the early Yuan Dynasty, so he quickly took the opportunity to help Wan Yu listen to the rain! By the way, he can also use this force to accelerate the integration of the soul and body of the rain, and only then, she can cultivate later, and he wants to be with her! The sky that was triggered by the early Yuan Dynasty was the first sunshine that broke through the clouds in the morning! It is soft and soft, and it is shrouded in the backyard of the Frost Palace. The light is purple, with anger and vitality, even the Wanshou no time to "squeeze" the night Shenyuan, and quickly went to the backyard to see, and it is not true, the light is in his daughter''s room! Is it raining to wake up? Wan Haotian just had to pass, and night Shen Yuan suddenly pulled him. "Don''t go over, I feel that there are people arranging the spirits there. You may have disturbed them in the past." "Recruitment? Yuan Zhixu does not mean that there is no life crystal, can''t you recruit soul?" Night Shen Yuan looked at the sky, guessing that this day must be brought by the master, not only revealing and having a proud smile. It seems to have always been like this. Wherever there is a master, there will be miracles. "How hard is life crystal, if you want to wait for that thing, you don''t know what year and month to wait." He pointed to the purple light in the sky and said with a smile, "But now it is no longer necessary, some people have realized the power of the heavens. There is no such thing as the vitality of the natural treasure, it will be stronger than the first sunshine of the newborn. You can wait now, maybe after a while, she will wake up..." Chapter 555 I am very excited when I listen to it! Originally, he was still thinking that although he continued his life, he did not know if he could wait until his daughter woke up. If this is not the case, he will not allow Yuan Zhixu to take care of himself, and then, according to his request, he will try his best to find the crystal of life. But now it is not used! Xiaochu really is a blessed child. When she comes back, she brings life! The room gradually formed a cyclone, the aura was full of intensity, originally white, but now, the three people in the array are wrapped in a purple aura. The purple aura glowed slightly, and under the white array, the whole room was like a fairyland. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he concentrated on enlightenment, but he still intentionally or unintentionally took those life energies to the rain. With the help of Yuanchu, Yuan Zhixu''s spiritualism is getting smoother! He cut his fingers and used his own blood to listen to the back of the rain, and painted a golden character in the void! Every stroke of his stroke is like a dragon! When the golden sign is attached to the back of the rain, listen to the back of the rain! Yuan Zhixu was pale and only said a word! "The soul is coming back!! Wan Yan listens to the rain, returns, returns! Come back!!" When Wan Hao listened to the wind and hurriedly rushed in, he saw such a scene. The purple light shrouded the frosty temple and the entire mountaintop. With the burst of the "return" call, countless stars flashed from all directions. Fly over! For a time, this is over the frosty hall in the clouds, and it has become more like the fairy palace! The starlight that converges from the bottom up is to build it into a tower, and the light is shrouded in all directions. "How is this going?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and saw the night sinking away. He walked over to him and just wanted to ask him about the situation. As a result, he found that the repair of the night Shen Yuan was already distracting! The mouth of the head of the mouth is pumping, although I have long guessed in my heart, but when I saw the real person in front of myself, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh! He used to think that Xiaochu would not teach his apprentice. When she wanted to collect the night Shen Yuan as a disciple, he still had some concerns. Who knows that he wants more, and will he teach his apprentice? She was too advisable to teach her apprentices, so it took only a dozen years to teach a child who had been ruined by Dan Tian, ??and even she was compared. ...and also gave myself to the apprentice... The more the head of the family wants to be more unworthy, and the night Shen Yuan did not guess his thoughts, he heard him ask, only smiled. "The master seems to have realized the episode, and then... Uncle Yuan took the opportunity to recruit the soul, and it looks like it is a success." If it is unsuccessful, there will not be so many stars coming together. Those are the souls of Wan Yu listening to the rain being broken. Only her own numerology is erected, and those souls will be called back by her. The head heard it, very excited! Is it difficult for his sister to wake up? He hasn''t found the crystal of life yet! Specifically, it will be known soon, and everyone is in the moment of holding their breath. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly opened her eyes. Her cultivation was restored to the middle of the exit, and the whole person was full of strength! At this time, she saw Yuan Xuxu¡¯s forehead in the formation of the law was full of cold sweat, and he knew that he was somewhat unsatisfied. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about it and secretly injected a glimmer of force into the formation. In an instant, the entire formation was shining. ! Then the outside people will see that the influx of stars is faster! Yuan Zhixu opened his eyes and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and the beginning of the Yuan was just a smile. Regarding Yuan Li, she is more and more comfortable, although there are not many people who can use it, but in this case, it can often be of great use! Yuan Zhixu¡¯s breathing has once again become long, and behind him, a big deity is suddenly emerging! The phantom also divided out countless imaginary shadows of the same size. They all handed the curse, mourned the spell, and listened to the rain. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan did not know what else she could do. She sat in front of the rain and listened to the rain. Although she had few memories of listening to the rain, the mother and the daughter met and seemed to be a little strange. When you can see this face, maybe the blood is thicker than the water. At the beginning of the Yuan, you will feel that your heart is slightly swelled. It seems that there is something to break through. "Mother, wake up." She huddled into a small group like a dream, her head resting on her knees and sighing slightly. "Don''t you say that you want to stay with me? Then wake up... Niang, I don''t really appreciate the love from my mother. For so many years, I really want to experience it clearly." She said not only the present, but also modern, it seems that her mother-in-law has always been very weak, so thin that when she was a child, she often secretly envied others. She remembered the sporadic memories of her body before the age of three, whispered, "I know that you will be a good mother, can... let me try it, feel envious of others?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she licked her leg. "...I really want to get it." Eat with my mother, go shopping together, play together, she really wants to get it! This burying the desire of the heart, she... can you satisfy her? Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan¡¯s eyes, I suddenly felt that there was a hand that gently fell on her horns. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she opened her eyes in a strange way, but did not move. Then she heard the memory and her fantasy. The voice of the mother. "My little beginning, has it grown so big?" "mother?" "Light rain?!" Yuan Zhixu is overjoyed! He controls himself, converges the last starlight little by little, and Wan Yu listens to the rain and looks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is obviously the first time they met after many years, but they were unexpectedly close. When I was close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found myself blushing without knowing it. "Mothers..." She feels that she is like a dream. Is it a child that is envied by others and is being favored by her mother from now on? Wan Hao listened to the rain and felt like she had made a long dream. Fortunately, she woke up, and then when she woke up, she saw the child she was full of, she had grown up. When I grew up, Xiaochu was actually very similar to the childhood. It was as delicate and lovely. If you grow bigger in the future, it will inevitably lead to unparalleled enthusiasm. "Little early..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and tentatively held the early Yuan in his arms, and the early Yuan also felt her. At this time, the stars dissipated, the purple gas dissipated, and the array method was dimmed a little bit. The mother and daughter who embrace each other have a novel and warm experience. Half-sounding, Wan Hao listened to the rain to make sure that she really lived, and a tear fell silently into the collar of the early Yuan. She held the man tightly and closed her eyes deeply... "Xiaochu...the mother is back, the mother said, I will stay with you forever, never leave..." Chapter 556 On this day, Wan Jianzong was very lively. The news that Wan Hao listened to the rain and hurriedly spread the Zongmen. Different from the enthusiasm of the disciples underneath, at this time, the atmosphere in the frosty hall is very condensed. Originally just fine, Wan Hao listened to the rain and woke up with his father''s brother. The family was able to get together for many years. But when Wan Hao listened to the rain and cried and finished the conversation, she saw Yuan Xuxu as soon as she turned back. At that moment, everyone was quiet... Yuan Zhixu originally wanted to get close, but he consumed too much. Where is the opponent of the Wanjia man? It was squeezed out in minutes! In addition, Wan Hao listened to the rain and never looked at him. He was awkward and a little anxious in the crowd. And now, she finally saw him. The atmosphere suddenly became very subtle, and I frowned and suddenly said. "Light rain, you wake up, go to rest first, here... hand it over to you." Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at Yuan Zhixu. His eyes were very difficult to say. Finally, she sighed and pulled her father who was ready to move. "Oh... there are things that only we can solve ourselves." She prayed to look at the two men around me. "Hey, brother, can you give me some time, let me talk to him alone?" Yuan Zhixu¡¯s heart moved, and the hand on the side of his body suddenly gripped! He and Wan Hao have been missing for many years, this time... this time! Wan Hao was originally unwilling, but he lived in the early Yuan and secretly said in his ear. "The grandfather, the mother-in-law is awakened by Yuan Zhixu. Although we don''t want to see him, it is impossible for the mother to ignore him. Let them make it clear!" After she finished, Chong Yuan Zhi Xuan blinked, she can only help here, what will happen in the future, just look at himself. Yuan Zhixu grateful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nodded, and then the old man was half-lost and invited the father to leave. Wan Hao listened to the wind a little unwilling, and did not stay in the night, Shen Yuan whispered to him, "Hey, there are many people outside talking about this matter, you should go out to preside over the overall situation." Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan, thinking, this kid has not yet reached the beginning of the early days to know how to please the father-in-law? But think about it, his sister has experienced so many things, and all of them, and indeed they can only make it clear. Whether it is, let them solve it first! So for a while, everyone is going almost. Wan Hao was unwilling to go halfway, and turned back and wanted to go back. "No! That is where I live. Why should I leave? I will not leave!" "Hey! Grandpa, grandfather!" Yuan Yuan quickly dragged him, Yizheng said, "I know that my grandfather does not like Yuan Xu, but grandfather think about it, if the mother likes it?" Wan Hao is a wrinkle! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "If the mother kissed him, she woke up after so many hardships. Do you have the heart to let her hurt again, or force her?" The old man finally stood still in the middle of the road, bowed his head and looked a little wilting. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but sigh. "...The mother has experienced countless hardships. Now she is dead and resurrected. She knows what she wants than all of us. You should believe her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last sentence touched the weather, and his look was somewhat complicated. He looked at the direction of the Frost Palace, and he was half-sounding. "Xiaochu, you... Do you want Yuanzhixu to be your father?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally said helplessly. "In any case, I hope my mother is happy." She has some emotion in her tone. ¡°Even for us to cultivate the immortals, time is limited. We should do more in a limited time, so that we will not regret things.¡± After listening to it, I meditated for a moment, as if I had made up my mind. "I know, you... you go, I want to be alone." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the serious face of Wan Hao. He only thought that this old man was very cute. He was paranoid. At this time, he might not want to grab Yuan Zhixu and throw out Wan Jianzong. But he is soft-hearted, and he is afraid to hurt the rain and listen to the rain a little bit, so he suppresses his thoughts and makes a dilemma here. Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, quietly walked away. Is she going to rest? No, she is going to listen to the wall! What if you want to listen to the rain and Yuan Xuxu? She can''t be assured. As a result, she had not yet reached the frosty hall, and was dragged by a hand in the dark to the back of a tree! Night Shen Yuan grabbed her mouth and said with a smile, "Master, don''t say anything, there are a lot of elders there." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he leaned against the trunk and stared at him! Ok! He dared to come! He thought she was awake, she was happy, she would forgive him? dream! The frog mirror does not say clearly, she has not played with him in this life! At the beginning of the hand, the face of the boy¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm. The big, bright cat eyes were very glaring at him, and they looked full of spirit. This is very good, her vitality is back, unlike before, crying red eyes, cute and poor appearance. ¡°The master is enlightened? The disciple congratulates the master.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his hand hard. "Hey, don''t you congratulate!" When the night Shen Yuan heard her anger, she only felt very cute. He leaned over and said with a smile in her ear. "Master, you just said that we have to do something that we don''t regret in a limited time?" He gently breathed her cochlea, "...why did the master spend time...and was angry with the apprentice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blushed because he was too close! She was very reluctant to stare at him, said indignantly, "The old lady''s last regret in this life is to accept you as an apprentice!" Not only lost the baby, but also lost myself! How do you really think about how to lose money! The night Shen Yuanfeng íø íø ÃÐ ÃÐ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ ¹´ He looked at the direction of the Frost Palace. "Master wants to eavesdrop, right? Your repair is higher than you. If you go, you will definitely find it, but if I take you, it won''t." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked a little hesitant. Night Shen Yuan took a step back and asked her to consider, "Of course, if the master does not want to hear it, it is a misunderstanding. The disciple will leave, not in the face of the master." He said, turned and wanted to go, and as a result he turned around, a small hand, and quietly grabbed his sleeves. Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, pressed his smile, and squinted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he was puzzled. "What does this mean for the master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face was a little red. She looked down, so she didn''t have the air. "What else can you mean? You don''t want to take me there!" She thinks about it too. Mother and sister are so easy to talk back. She doesn''t listen. I worry about their quarrel. She listens. If they are found, they will definitely not be able to talk about it. I missed the opportunity in vain. Chapter 557 But there is no night in the Shen Yuan, as long as she is in his field, he can help her cover up the breath. The night Shen Yuan listened, and Qing Jun¡¯s face showed a glimmer of smile. "Master, you let the disciples do things, how can there be no reward?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him. "You, you, this counter! I told you, you are not grateful to Dade, but also want to reward?!" Night Shen Yuan pretends to be embarrassed, "What to do, there is no reward, and the disciple may really want to become a counter." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so angry that I wanted to jump! She stepped forward and took his clothes and asked evilly. "You said, what do you want?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a dagger, a smile in his eyes, his slender fingers touching her lips. "The master asked me to kiss me, I will take you there." "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was mad, is this a normal apprentice who can ask for it? ! Her face was flushed, and she remembered that there were still a lot of elders in the main hall, and there was no swearing. And don''t go, what if they have already finished talking? So she stunned her eyes and raised her chin with her eyes closed. "Be kissed!" Her eagerness to make the night Shenyuan burst into laughter, he looked up and touched her cheek... The sun fell through the shade on her small white face, at this time she closed her eyes and her long eyelashes were uneasy The tremors, the cheeks have faint blush, the small mouth slightly picked up, the whole person is not delicious. Night Shen Yuan''s eyes were dark, bowed his head, and the moment of breathing entangled, gently rubbed on her lips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly took a step back and licked his mouth. At this time, she was holding her back on the tree, and the red face on her face rose again, her eyes brightly staring at him! How is he still awkward! The night Shen Yuan saw her reaction, and she couldn''t hold it any more. He held one hand on the tree behind her, and the phoenix was awkward and low-dumb. "Master... We have done more intimate things, now we are shy, will it be a bit late?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned around. "I don''t want you to bring it!" As a result, Shen Shenyuan snorted and rubbed her waist with one hand and grabbed her back. He kissed her face and said with a smile, "The master is not shy, I will take you over." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The gossip that is about to be heard is lacking in glory... This is all she has sold for her hue and the dignity of the master! In the end, she and the night Shen Yuan two people rushed to the roof. Night Shen Yuan holds her and completely converges her breath. Some embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, it is not so much time. She didn''t use God''s knowledge, because it was too easy to be discovered, but to open a tile directly, look down... At this point, Yuan Zhixu and Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not know what was said. Both people were silent. Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not expect it, she will be resurrected by Yuan Zhixu. Her memory stayed on the day of her coma. If it wasn''t because she gave her life to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she gave her memory to her subconsciously. Otherwise, she was in a state of amnesia. But if you lose your memory, if she doesn''t remember anything, maybe they will end the two. Wan Hao listened to the rain and sighed and said, "I am very grateful to you for trying your best to resurrect me..." Yuan Zhixu''s eyes are bright! Wan Hao listened to the rain and turned around and said to him. "But I also resurrected you. Between us, strictly speaking, no one owes anyone... You go to Shangguanrouer! When you like her, how could you easily empathize? You don''t want to be grateful to me as a feeling. I have missed it once and don''t want to make another mistake. ¡± Hearing the rain, don''t want him, don''t even believe his feelings, and ask him to find someone else! Yuan Zhixu''s chest was violently ups and downs, and his eyes turned into a dark red color again, but it was not discovered by the rain. He took a deep breath and explained eagerly. "Small rain...not like that. She used to save me. At that time, when I was young, I thought it was love..." He saw that the rain was not moving, and his heart was more panic. "... Later, during the time when you saved me, although I couldn''t speak, my body couldn''t move, but I could feel your heart. Then I realized that what is real..." "So, you are only touched by me?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and interrupted him. The tone was very calm. Her mood remained at the time when she sent Yuan Zhixu back and then passed it to the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, she was near, and she was so desperate that the only thought was to be sorry for the children. That unforgettable feeling gave her only hurt. At the last moment before her death, she had told herself to let go. Now that she has died a moment, what else can she not put down? She turned and walked to Yuan Zhixu, looking at him seriously. "Let me tell you... you just moved by me and felt that you owe me, I want to resurrect me. But in the process, we get along with each other, you mistakenly think that you like me too, but it is not." Yuan Xu is almost crazy, what is wrong? He grabbed the hand of Wan Yu listening to the rain, nervous, and explained inexplicably, "I don''t think it is wrong, I just like you! No... I don''t like to express my feelings for you..." His eyes are red, because of uneasiness, so the explanation is getting more and more chaotic. "...I was watching you dying, I can¡¯t wait to die with you! But I am afraid that if I die, you will not forgive me, so I use Do everything possible to bring you back to life! My feelings for you are real, nothing to do with resentment, I just like you! I want to be with you! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly opened his hand! "with me?" The pain appeared on her face, and it turned into ridicule. "...Because of you, I let Wan Jianzong lose his face, and the big wedding insults on that day is enough to become the stain that Wan Jianzong can''t wipe out! If I am still with you after the resurrection, you want Wanjian Zong continues to be ridiculed by people? Sorry, I can''t do it." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s hole is shrinking! "Little rain, this is not the case! I was not married when I got married on the same day! She asked me to help her with helplessness, I..." "She wants you to help, so you can because of her, let the happy event become a battlefield? Let Wan Jianzong suffer insults? You know, in order for me to marry you, how much pressure do I bear? You know, because of you, How much regret does he have?! I can''t let you go, I can die to resurrect you, but I won''t be with you again. I even want to ask what you think at the time, obviously can''t give me happiness, why do you have to promise me? ! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and the eyes were red, and in the face of her blame, Yuan Zhixu had nothing to say. Chapter 558 If you do something wrong, you are doing something wrong. Those injuries are irreparable. But it is impossible to let him give up! He will never let go! "Little rain..." Yuan Zhixu''s pale face is full of pain and self-blame! He didn''t even dare to look at her eyes, afraid of seeing hatred in her eyes. "I admit that I have done a lot of wrong things before. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I don''t want to have you in the bright future. But can you let me stay? I am still a disciple of Wan Jianzong. Isn''t it? Let me guard. You, guarding Xiaochu, our family of three..." "There is no family of three!" Wan Hao listened to the rain as a gentle person, but when she refused to do it, she was very determined. "You can''t stay in Wan Jianzong. It has been enough for you to delay you for more than ten years. Go back!" Xiaochu... She is my own child. I have been sorry for her for more than ten years. For the rest of the time, I just want to keep her, let''s go! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and staggered that he wanted to leave. But at this time, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s heart was scared, how could she let her go? He grabbed the rain and listened to the rain, his voice was low and dumb to the extreme. "...light rain, I won''t go, without you, I will have nothing..." He is full of bloodshot eyes, filled with firmness! The appearance of him is something that Wan Hao has never seen before. After all, I have loved it for many years. It is impossible to completely abandon it. At the beginning, she still provoked him first... But what about it? Once again, she once broke her father''s heart, is it still hurting her second time? She knows that her father will not want her to be with him, and she knows that many people outside are waiting to see jokes. How can she be so selfish? So she took back her hand a little. "whatever." Wan Hao listened to the rain and forced herself to calm down. She lowered her head and said quickly. "I am not the leader of Han Jianfeng anyway, you are not my disciple. If you want to stay, I can''t help you - don''t follow me." After that, she strode out and turned her tears down. She doesn''t know if she is doing this right, but she doesn''t love when she doesn''t love. When he wants to love, does she have to accept it? Her feelings are humble, but never cheap! Yuan Zhixu took a few steps forward, but did not dare to chase again. He closed his eyes deeply and his body trembled. If he is not trying to bear it, he may cry in front of her. But no, she likes what he looks like. He knows very well how he can become so ugly and make her hate? It¡¯s just that the inner pain is hard to say! Over ten years! He hoped that she would wake up day and night, that she wanted to be old with her, and that she would compensate for everything she had never done before...not that, she told him to go... He didn''t think about how she woke up before. The best result he thought about was that she didn''t remember anything. When he was the father of the child, he could always touch her little by little, and she would re-enter her. together. He also thought that if she remembered what to do, he took a glimpse of luck, she could not save her life in order to save him. If he wakes her up again, she should... it will be easy to promise to be with him. Right? He knew that this thought was too extravagant, but he couldn''t help but think so. If she promised to be with him, how happy would he be? ... But now, she remembers everything, but she chooses not to forgive him. What should he do? What should he do to let her give him another chance? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it, my eyes were slightly red, and I saw it in the night. I quickly picked her up and flew to a clean grass. "Master, don''t be sad." He let the Yuan sitting in his arms and screaming at her. "They... will make the most correct decision, don''t worry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head and said with a sullen voice. "I can actually understand my mother''s thoughts..." She recalled that before the age of three, the sporadic memory, whispered, "She sent me back to the Yuan family at that time, in fact, I have already done a good job." In the eyes of Wan Hao listening to the rain, saving the Yuan Xu, even if they are feeling their feelings, draw a full stop. From now on, whether right or wrong, it is over. But she certainly can''t think of it. Yuan Zhixu will fall in love with her and will save her. Now, although she knows that Yuan Zhixu has spent a lot of effort to resurrect her, she can''t easily turn back, not only resentment, More, maybe it is tired. The night Shen Yuan touched her hair, and the master still didn''t know that they had missed it for a long time, even for a lifetime... "Master wants them to be reconciled?" At the beginning of Yuan, he lowered his head and said, "...this mainly depends on my mother..." "The master thinks that the mother-in-law still wants to reconcile?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood was low, but he did not notice his "mother-in-law". "Actually, I think my mother wants to be good... After all, she likes me and is willing to give everything for him. She just didn''t dare to reconcile, first, she was afraid of repeating the mistakes, and then suffered another injury. Second, she should be afraid of hurting her grandfather. After all, my grandfather didn''t want to accept me as a son-in-law. ¡± Night Shen Yuan smiled and touched her head, the sun shone her hair silk soft and warm, very touch. "I asked you, Master, do you want them to be reconciled?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he meditated for a moment and snorted. "Although it is cheaper than Yuan Xu, but ... who told him to be me? Hey, I really don''t want to recognize it, but if it can, I hope that the mother can give him a chance to redeem..." "why?" "Because..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and frowned. "Because the mother has paid so much, I haven¡¯t enjoyed it until now. I don¡¯t want to leave people for a few decades, I am sorry for myself!" She said, the old-fashioned sighed! "Actually... it is also my own selfishness. If Yuanxu is not sincerely repenting, I will not recognize him, but when he is still stupid, he once cried because he thought of my mother... Xiaoyuan, although I don''t want to Admit, but I saw him crying, I am very uncomfortable." "If they are not happy, then I will support them together! After all, they seem to have feelings for each other, bad, maybe it is a chance... No! I have to give me that stupid trick. !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to run, but I was stunned by the night. "Master, you better not go to the father-in-law." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not notice the word "father of the father-in-law". I only looked at him and asked, "Why?" The night Shen Yuan reveals the smile of the person who came over and sighs. "Because he doesn''t eat bitterly, he can''t do it. Don''t worry, at this time, he looks worse and better." And you, you should ask the mother-in-law to see what the real thoughts in her heart are. Let''s guess, what if I didn''t guess? ¡± Chapter 559 I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Yes! You are still smart! I will go here, see you!" As she said, she didn''t have a shadow when she slipped a cigarette, leaving her night to shake her head and chuckle. He thought that if Yuan Zhixu and Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain did not solve the problem, Wan Jianzong¡¯s people would never think of his marriage with the master. If so, he has to push the handle... no matter whether it is together or separately, don¡¯t drag For too long, Yuan Zhixu is not in a hurry, he is very anxious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came to the room where Wan Hao was waiting for the rain. She had thought that her mother had rested and planned to come back later. Who knows when I am close, I hear, her mother is crying... At the beginning of the Yuan, she showed a tangled expression. In a short while, she slanted her head out of the window. When Wan Hao listened to the rain, he was shocked. Then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and laugh! It was mainly because the expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so cute. She slanted her head out in a serious way. Not only was she not scary, but she had the idea of ??trying to catch her in and teasing her. "Little early..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and quickly wiped away her tears and let her in. For the daughter who suddenly becomes bigger, Wan Hao listens to the rain and is actually very helpless. After all, she is essentially a woman who has not even talked about her love and promoted her mother. As a result, her mother has not been doing for a long time. For her, she only grew up when she slept. She doesn''t know what her daughter likes to eat, what she likes, what she hates, she is a mother who fails... She only hopes that her daughter can forgive her and give her a chance to make up for it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they blinked and then jumped in through the window. Wan Hao listened to the rain and took her to sit. She sat down in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then said that she was very serious. "Mother, in fact, I am coming, there is a very important thing to ask you." Wan Hao listened to the rain and didn''t want to say, "You, you ask..." She is still groping for ways to get along with her children. Currently, she is basically fixed in the mode of Baiyibaishun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows and cautiously asked, "If you leave Yuan Zhixu to leave it... Do you want to be free?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the painful expression. "No, we are already impossible..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that there was a spectrum. She suddenly grabbed her mother¡¯s hand with both hands and asked. "If the grandfather promises you, the outside people will not talk about your affairs. Are you willing to give Yuan Zhixu a chance to sin?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were burning, but Wan Hao listened to the rain but his eyes were slightly stunned and silenced for a long time. She did not dare to look at the eyes of the early Yuan, and did not answer directly, only whispered. "Little beginning, something... not as simple as you think." It didn''t take long for her to wake up. She saw the soft appearance of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t realize that the weak little baby in her memory had grown into a ferocious loli. She thought she didn''t understand anything. "In short, when you grow up, you will understand. Some things, if not I think, can be solved." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly nodded hard. "As long as you think about it, this will be easier!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and raised a bad feeling, "Xiaochu, you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took her hand and made her feel at ease. "Mother is not afraid, my daughter has grown up, can protect you and worry for you!" "You can rest assured that this matter is handed over to me! You don''t have to worry about anything, just rest." Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the fog, what did she say before? At this time, Xiao Bailong flew over, and he said in the ear of the Yuan. "In the beginning of the mother, you are going to pass, your grandfather will send Yuan Zhixu away!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression suddenly changed! "What''s wrong?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and felt that something happened. She stood up and seemed to be a little uneasy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about the words of the night Shen Yuan. I laughed. "It¡¯s okay... it¡¯s my business! You know, I am the leader of the cold sword front, and the business is busy, so this will be a little urgent to deal with, mother, you Take a break! I will see you later!" After that, she took Xiaobailong, and there was no shadow in the smoke. Wan Yan listened to the rain and looked at her back thoughtfully. She suddenly thought that after she left the frost temple, her father had asked her and asked her what she said with Yuan Zhixu. She said it truthfully, this will ... nothing will happen? In the main hall, people are full at this time. Wan Hao weathered like a thunder, watching Yuan Zhixu''s eyes, seems to want to tear him! "Hello? You still have a face to ask me for a light rain? I tell you, I don''t agree! Go, go now!" He said that he had the idea of ??sending him a trip in person, but how could Yuan Zhixu agree? "I can''t go! I am a husband and wife with Xiao Yu. We have already changed the Geng Post. Even if the marriage is not successful, she is also the wife I have not passed, I can''t go!" His wife and daughter are here, where is he going? The disciples around me heard the words, they all whispered, and they listened to it all day long. This is really angry! "You saved the rain, I can give you any reward, but if you want to rain, you dream! You have already hurt her once, can you still think about the second time?" Anyway, Xiao Yu has already said that she will not be with Yuan Zhixu. What else is he worried about? Said, he is ready to do it! At this time, Yuan Zhixu suddenly fell to him! The whole main hall was quiet, and Wan Li listened to the wind and felt more headaches. Wan Hao weathered and sneered, "Do you think you can leave me? No, you are not qualified at all, Xiao Yu said, let you go immediately." Yuan Zhixu heard the words, his face suddenly pale to the extreme, but his back is very straight, his eyes are determined! "You can''t drive me away. Anyway, I am still a disciple of Wan Jianzong! I have not made a mistake, and I have not violated it. Even if you are Wan Jianzong Yuanzun, you can''t easily handle an inner door pro-disciple!" This will be remembered in the sky, this dead kid is still his daughter''s apprentice! The relationship between them has not yet been determined, that is to say, Yuan Zhixu is indeed a disciple of Wan Jianzong. This is really... "Do you think that, I will take you no way?" Wan Hao weathered to the extreme, but smiled. "...you said that you have not violated the rules of the sect, but you just said that you want to ask your master. If you are a disciple who commits the following crimes, I will beat you, and you have nothing to say." Yuan Zhixu closed his eyes, and he consumed the body of the pole. He shook a little. "You fight." Anyway, he will not die if he dies! Wan Hao, seeing him toasting, not eating and drinking fine wine, is not welcome. "Come, drag him to the law enforcement column outside! I have to teach him personally!" At this time, Wan Hao listened to the wind and said to Yuan Zhixu, "Why? Xiao Yu has not wanted to be with you, you are now, you can still have the final sentiment, Wan Jianzong will not treat you badly." ¡± Yuan Zhixu smiled, "I don''t want anything, I just want to stay." Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Power from the niece "Very good!" Wan Hao said, "I won''t be soft!" When the Yuan came over, I saw that Yuan Zhixu was tied to the stone pillar of the vestibule square, and Wan Hao was holding the sacred whip in the air, which seemed to be playing, what was it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the crowd was set aside and rushed to stop the weather. "The grandfather thinks twice! The damage left by his previous soul has not recovered. You will go down this whip and he will die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was deliberately serious. At this time, it was only after the weather that Yuan Xu was found to be in a bad state. His face was pale like paper and his lips were bloodless. He wouldn¡¯t play a game like this. After thinking about the accident, the daughter may blame him. His sword eyebrows converge, and he immediately put down the whip... "Hey! Let him be sober and awake! When did he figure it out, he was willing to go down, and he was allowed to let go!" Said, he turned away and screamed. When the daughter woke up, he still had a lot of things to do, and he didn''t have time to spend with this unsightly guy. Although he was a little overwhelmed, it was better than getting his daughter into it! The disciples around the audience did not dare to go to see Yuan Xu, and they went to do their own things. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ran over and secretly gave Yuan Zhixu a medicinal herb. She lowered her voice. "Although you did a very bad thing for your mother, but... if you are doing well and being sincere, I will let the mother give you another chance!" After that, she chased after ten thousand days of running, she could not be good with her mother, mainly to see her grandfather, this must be pleased. After all the people were scattered, the night Shen Yuan was standing under a tree, watching the horrible Yuan Zhixu, laughing and laughing. He raised his hand and raised a golden glow on his fingertips, then he closed his eyes and read a dragon curse. There was a rainstorm in the Dragon heritage. He didn''t know what it was for, but now he knows. When the spell came out, the sky that was originally clear and eternal was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, and then the electric light flashed, and it rained down! Many disciples look up at the sky. Generally speaking, Wan Jianzong is raining regularly. How is it today... When Wan Hao listened to the rain, she saw such a situation. She did not listen to her father¡¯s words and rested, but hid in the dark. Looking at Yuan Zhixu, who was tied to the stone pillar, she looked very complicated. The heavy rain wet the blue robes of Yuan Zhixu. His face was pale and the whole person was weak and embarrassed. Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at him deeply. He was holding his hand on his side and the knuckles began to turn white. She didn''t expect it at all. When she woke up, she would face such a situation... People who didn''t like her suddenly said that she liked her, he also resurrected her, their children grew up, and everything looks so Suddenly, she really accepts incompetence. What is more acceptable is that he seems to really love her, is it possible? All this is false. She forced herself to squat and not to look at it. No matter what, perhaps it will take a long time, Yuan Zhixu will figure it out and go down the mountain. She waits again... wait a minute... As a result, she just turned around and only listened to a thunder, and the rain was even bigger! The water droplets hit the human body and there was pain. The disciples were hiding from the rain. On the empty square, only Yuan Zhixu! He seems to have been in a coma, with his head down and motionless. Such a person, and her image of the pride of the day, is like two people, but it touches her heart very much, so that she can''t restrain her soft heart! Why, why should you treat him like this? Didn''t he save her? Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought that this was not the way to save the servant. She bit her teeth and went to the main hall. At this time, there was a dim pain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The rain was quite big outside, and Yuan Zhixu would not have an accident... He just looked very weak and looked like... Therefore, she smashed the sleeves of the weather. "Grandfather, Yuan Zhixu has saved my mother. We treat him like this. How can others say that we are blaming the truth? It is not good to say how to go out." Wan Hao¡¯s weather is not airy. ¡°As long as he figured it out, I wouldn¡¯t treat him badly! Not only will he be sent away immediately, but he will also give him anything I can give!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak. Wan Yan listened to the rain and ran in. She looked serious and said with a voice. "Hey, put him down, he is already in a coma!" "what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately ran out. And Wan Hao heard the news, the subconscious stood up, and soon, slowly sat down. "How is this possible? His repairs are not low..." "Hey!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and frowned. "He only wakes me up. How can it be without loss? You have to let him go, at least let him raise his wounds." Wan Hao waited for a moment, "What if he does not leave after he has raised his wounds?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled, and his face was slightly sad. "Hey, he is a proud person, as long as I say it clearly... he won''t do that." ...... On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rushed out and saw that Shen Shenyuan supported Yuan Zhixu and sat down on the stone pillar. Yuan Zhixu did not move and looked like he was really comatose. "How is he?" asked the frown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "He is very bad. His high fever is not retired. I have given him the medicine to help him. It should be a soul injury." "What? So serious?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked, but she was distracted! At this time, the rain is still going down. Nothing is said at night. I only said, "Go ahead, let the head look at it. After all, he is the most powerful doctor of Wan Jianzong." The groggy Yuan Zhixu heard this sentence, but what emerged in consciousness was before, Shen Shenyuan and what he said. At that time, he was really in a coma, but it was not because of the injury, but the medicinal herbs given to him before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was warm and too weak, so he looked like a coma. At this time, the night Shen Yuan came over. Yuan Zhixu''s look is a bit embarrassing, because in his view, the night Shen Yuan is his son-in-law, his father-in-law is so miserable in front of the son-in-law, it is actually a shame. The night Shen Yuan did not turn around, he came over and said the first sentence. "Do you want to stay in Wan Jianzong?" Yuan Zhixu heard the words, tried to look up, wanted to see the expression of the night Shen Yuan, but the rain was too big, the eyes were blurred, except for the sound of the rain, it was his excessively clear voice. "I have a way to keep you temporarily, but you have to suffer." "If this time, you can seize the opportunity and let Wan Hao listen to the rain to forgive you, then count your luck." "If you do this, she still can''t forgive you. I will let you recover by then, then you won''t be entangled again. You must go down the mountain. How?" Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Apprentices who need comfort Listening to a transaction, but the night Shen Yuan clearly pointed out to help him, Yuan Zhixu did not hesitate for too long, he nodded. Soon, a stream of air carried a medicinal herb to his mouth. He didn''t have time to tell what it was, but because of his trust in the night Shen Yuan, he swallowed it directly. Soon, an unspeakable pain spread from Dantian, and that feeling was broken with Dan Tian. same! ...... "How is he?" Seeing Yuan Zhixu was carried in, and Wan Hao listened to the rain and finally couldn''t stand it, and asked quickly. When Wan Wan saw it, he said with certainty, "He must be pretending! Before him, his breath is only weak, and it is like now..." Just like dying! Wan Hao listened to the rain tube so much, and she quickly rushed over to the wind and asked him to treat Yuan Zhixu. Wan Hao listened to the wind and did not take it seriously. He and Wan Hao thought the same, and thought that Yuan Zhixu was installed. After all, although he was worn out, he was not injured. In this case, he only needs to cultivate. How can it be serious? But as soon as he checked, his expression suddenly changed. "what?" His frowning look lifted the heart of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain. "How?" asked Yuan Yuan at the beginning. "No...nothing..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and whispered a little. He didn''t dare to look at his sister. "He was murdered by Dan Tian. The situation is a bit serious. If it is not well treated, it is likely to become Waste people." "What? How could this be?!" Wan Hao looked inexplicably. Perhaps it was too noisy around, so that Yuan Zhixu recovered a little will. He opened his eyes a little and saw Wan Yu listening to the rain. He raised his hand subconsciously and grabbed her clothes. "Light rain... don''t drive me away..." "I really... I am happy with you." Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly showed a sad look, and Wan Hao saw it in the sky, not convinced. "I know! He must be a bitterness! He is so good, how can it suddenly happen? Listen to the wind, you can check it again!" "Grandfather!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Suddenly I said, ¡°If you want to send him away, wait for him to be better. He is now in this situation, leaving Wan Jianzong to be abolished! No, I will take him to Han Jianfeng. !" "Xiaochu!" Seeing that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was bought and bought by bitter meat. In the days of Wanxi, it was hateful iron. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t talk, and Wan Hao listened to the rain and nodded. "Well, let him go to Han Jianfeng first. Hey, no matter what, life is important, can we all be blamed for the grievances?" Wan Hao¡¯s weather is completely incompetent. The most princess of their family has spoken. What can he do? He can only stare at the bad men with ulterior motives. Under his eyes, all the intrigues are tricky! In this way, Yuan Zhixu was in the cold sword front, and lived for ten days. In the ten days, after Xiaoqiu was called out by the early Yuan Dynasty, he found that Wan Yu listened to the rain and died, and he cried! Wan Hao listened to the rain and thanked her for her care of the Yuan Dynasty in the past few years. The two said a lot. Night Shen Yuan is visiting the ancestors of Wan Jianzong who are not born when they are free. Generally speaking, as long as they leave formal letters and letters, the ancestors who don¡¯t ask the world will still be there. Give a reply within the day. The only thing he wants to know is how to get rid of the refusal of his body. He just visited a few people and did not get any useful methods. But more or less, he can restrain himself. On this night, Yu Shenyuan secretly went to see Yuan Xu, because his "medicine" must be taken once every other time, so that it would not be discovered by Wan Hao. But when he just walked to the door, he was pulled to the side by a small one. Under the moonlight, Yuan Yuan looked at the night Shen Yuan, hands clasped his chest, a pair of words to ask. "master?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her innocently and didn''t seem to know what she wanted to do. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I snorted. "Don''t pretend, I found out, must you give me something to eat? Right?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and even the eyebrows did not move. "What does this mean for the master?" He thought, "Is the uncle''s situation changed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw no flaws at all, and some doubts. She frowned and asked, "If it weren''t for a ghost, why are you coming to him so late? It must be that you have to give him medicine to help him stay!" The night Shen Shen reveals a look of ignorance. "Is this what the master said?" He sighed. "The master misunderstood. It was Xiao Qiu¡¯s aunt who suddenly had some feelings and wanted to retreat, and I was fine, so I came over to watch her for the night. Besides, how can I do this? What good is this for me? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very doubtful, but the explanation of the night Shen Yuan was reasonable. She thought about it too. This kind of unhelpful thing is not like the style of the night Shen Yuan. Is it really not him? With such a thought, her expression is tangled, and the night Shen Yuan is just laughing. This kind of thing must not be known to a third person. If he accidentally reveals his foot and is known by the man of Wan¡¯s family, then he still wants to marry the master? At the beginning of Yuan, he waved his hand and muttered. "Do it, you are not you, I am going to bed, my mother is still waiting for me!" When she finished, she wanted to leave, but she finally saw the night of Shen Shenyuan. How could she let people go? He took the little daughter-in-law and walked directly to the room where Xiaoqiu originally stayed at the night, next to the house of Yuan Zhixu. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly reached out and shot him. "What are you doing? My mother is still waiting for me!" Night Shen Yuan placed her on the bed, and some grievances said. "Master, since you have a mother, you are leaving us, and Li Lao often misses you, and Xiao Bailong has become dull." In the Dzi Beads, using the cards made by the Yuan Dynasty before the three happy "landlords", the words of the night have expressed contempt for the night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan simply shielded them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little embarrassed, but her mother was resurrected! "My mother just woke up, I am sure to spend more time with her, and she is in a bad mood recently, and they are very old... you remember to help me explain the situation." Night Shen Yuan listened, leaned down and asked in her ear. "what about me?" "Hmm?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him roundly. The night Shen Yuan''s fingers gently pinched her face. "The apprentice who was left out by the master, who will comfort?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was reddish and he was stunned! "The frog mirror is still not finished, we are still in the cold war!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, now think of the cold war, don''t you feel a little late? He licked his lips and didn''t speak. Suddenly there was a sound from the outside listening to the rain. "Xiaochu, are you inside?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not repair it now. She just listened to Xiaochu and said that she was looking for Yuan Zhixu. She will be back soon, but she waited for a long time to see no one, and some worried. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Who knows that she just came over and heard that there was movement in this room, but she did not hear who it was. When Yuan Yuan was just about to open his mouth, he was stunned by the night Shen Yuan, and his eyes flashed and whispered. "Master, are you going to tell your mother, our relationship?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little shy. This time, my grandfather and my grandfather have already acquiesced in her relationship with Yu Shenyuan. However, she has not had time to tell Wan Hao to listen to the rain. First, I feel embarrassed, and second, I am afraid that she can''t accept it. After all, she just woke up. So she yelled, "Nothing! You advanced the Dzi Beads, I will wait for my mother to see me, you are not allowed to mess up! Our business, I have time to calculate the general ledger with you!" After that, she sang, "I am, mother!" She said that she wanted to open the door in the past, and then went to the next room with Wan Hao listening to the rain. Who knows, the night Shen Yuan did not go to the Dzi Beads, but suddenly holding her roll, put down the thick side of the bed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked and his eyes widened. "Master, don''t you want to be discovered?" Under the uncovered quilt, the night Shen Yuan blinked and said softly in her ear, "I want to sleep with you tonight, we have been separated for ten nights." I just wanted to say no at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, Wan Hao listened to the rain and came in. After she came in, she looked at the direction of the bed strangely. "You have already slept in the early days?" Didn¡¯t say before the beginning of the early days, will you go back soon? How can I sleep here? She thought so, and walked toward the bed. The night is black and windy, lonely and widowed, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I can¡¯t let Wan Hao listen to the rain and see the scene on the bed. When she jumps to the Yellow River, she can¡¯t wash it! So she said quickly, "Ah... the amount is like this, Aunt Qiuqiu suddenly closed, so I am watching the night..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard it even more strange. "Before I met Xiaoqiu, Xiaoqiu said... It was your apprentice who wanted to help her watch the night, she left..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sinister stunned the side of the night, Shen Yuanyuan, and the night Shen Yuan did not have the demolition of the guilty conscience, and even fortunately took off the outer shirt! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fist was squeaky, and she was as soft as she was. "Mother... Xiaoqiu said that it was right, it was me who mixed up. My apprentice suddenly said that I wanted to retreat. I don''t want to call Xiaoqiu back again, so I just stayed behind to watch the night!" It¡¯s even more strange that Wan Hao listened to the rain, but when she said this, she remembered something and suddenly sat down on the chair in one side, worried and worried. "Xiaochu, you honestly told my mother, your disciple... What is his way? Although she did not repair it, she felt that he was better than you." Night Shen Yuan listened, slightly raised eyebrows, and then in the ear of the ear, with a very low air. "Master, or do you just tell her, I will marry you soon?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hand suddenly slammed into the soft meat of Shen Yuan, and then it was twisted. Her expression was very terrible, but the tone was very relaxed. "There is no way to go. He is more hardworking and has more adventures, so he is a little bit better than me." Night Shen Yuan took a breath, the master can really be awkward! He blinked and suddenly took a bite to bite the earlobe at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It was only a very light bite, and the sudden excitement made the whole person panic in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She wants to push away the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan is holding her hand and holding her into her arms. This is not enough. He also turned over and pushed the Yuan Yuan under his body! This time, Wan Hao listened to the rain as long as she opened the curtain, she could see that she was still a petite girl in front of her, and she was being bullied by her apprentice. "What''s wrong?" Hearing the movement, Wan Hao listened to the rain and seemed to think of getting up and seeing. Scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had to stop playing with the night, shy and eager to say, "Nothing! Mother... Don¡¯t look, I took off my clothes!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and immediately chuckled. "What''s embarrassing, I have seen you naked!" That is to say, she still sat down and did not pass. I have to say that Wan Hao listens to the rain is a very respectful daughter, she thinks that her daughter is already an adult, and certainly has her own temperament, she should follow her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved, but with the look of the night Shen Yuan, he could not wait to kill him. "You give me down!" She warned with a mouth. "No." Was left behind for more than ten days. Recently, there was no chance to slap a certain apprentice of the master. He did not shamelessly hugged her, a word and a dumb voice. "Tonight, you are mine." "You!" At the beginning of the Yuan blush, I don''t know if I was mad, or shy! The air inside is very hot, she is very nervous, because her mother is outside to discuss the apprentice with her, and the counter is in her bed! ... she can only be grateful that this is very thick! Wan Hao listened to the rain and continued, "In fact, the mother said that your apprentice, there is a reason..." She has a slight eyebrow, and it seems that she is not good at opening. "Xiaochu, my mother heard about your apprentice, have you followed you since childhood?" "Yes...yeah..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried hard to push down the night. Wan Hao listened to the rain and continued. "Then he... can there be a marriage contract?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "Yes! He is an imperial man. He has been married to a young lady since he was a child!" Smell the smell of acetic acid in the air, night Shen Yuan can not help but explain in her ear. "Master, that doesn''t blame me, I didn''t agree." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "In any case, the name of the people will marry you!" Night Shen Yuan smirked, "But I want to marry, only you." He said that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly blushed and had nothing to say. And her shy and smug little looks are very human, night Shen Yuan thought that their relationship has finally settled, how can not resist the temptation at the moment, bowed her lips. There was nowhere to escape at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was kissed by him... This big rogue! Her mother is still outside! But Wan Hao listened to the rain but he was relieved. "It turned out to be the case, then it''s okay... Mother just thinks that he seems to be a bit wrong with you. Now I want to come, it should be that the mother wants more." At the beginning of the Yuan who was being kissed by the night Shen Yuan, I only wanted to burst into tears. My mother, you didn¡¯t think much, the big Ebola wolf was thin on her bed! However, her relationship with the night Shen Yuan has passed the bright road, but Wan Yu listens to the rain and does not know it. She can''t let Wan Yu listen to the rain and misunderstand it. Otherwise, how can I explain it later? Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he screamed and pushed the night Shenyuan away, glaring at him. "But... his marriage contract has been lifted." When Wan Hao listened to the rain, the little heart was lifted up again. "Why is it lifted?" Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Mother''s keenness At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak. The night Shen Yuan pretended to be her voice and said with a smile. "Because he has someone he likes." The Wan Yu, who did not repair it, did not hear it. He only asked with shock. "Who does he like?" At the beginning of the Yuan Panic, he quickly reached for his mouth! The night Shen Yuan rebelled, and then the strength of the milk was used at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was pressed to the wall. At this time, they were lying face to face, and each other was a little short of breath. At the beginning of the Yuan, they held his mouth and muttered. "I do not know¡­¡­" When Wan Hao listened to the rain, she became more worried. She began to sit uneasily. "Little beginning... There is something, I don''t know if I should say it." In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to guard against the night Shen Yuanyuan said something that should not be said, it was exhausted, and it would be honest to see the night Shen Yuan, she said with a sigh of relief. "Mother, let me just say something." Wan Hao listened to the rain and nodded her. She was completely immersed in her own thoughts. She did not find anything wrong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said with some nervousness, "In fact, I am only guessing about this, but I still have to say... Xiaochu, your apprentice... Is it the one he likes, is that you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in fact, recently, because of her anger, she intentionally or unintentionally alienated the night Shenyuan. The two people usually met each other and basically did not interact. In just a few days, how did the mother discover it? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk, and Wan Hao listened to the rain and said softly. "... Although it''s just speculation, there are some details that Niang can still see." "For example... Last time I dug up the snow that I buried a few decades ago, I am going to give you a taste. Who knows that when I open it, he just smells when it passes, then stops and asks me, this is Not for you to drink. I said yes, the child laughed. He said to me gracefully and politely, saying that he smelled the snow and stuffed it with the aroma of white plum fruit. He said that you sleep lightly. This white plum fruit may not have anything for others, but for you, you I definitely can''t sleep well after drinking at night, so I didn''t give it to you later. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was stunned and looked at the night Shen Yuan. Because she did not know that she would lose sleep when she ate white plum, and how did he know? Why not say? Night Shen Yuan was just laughing. He reached out and held her hand holding his mouth, deep in the light, but did not speak. Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, "The day before yesterday, I want to make you a pair of shoes... This idea is already there, but I didn''t expect that you are so big, I have this opportunity. Then... I went to him specifically to ask for your preferences. At that time, he smiled and told me that as long as I did it, you would love it, and the color and style didn¡¯t matter. But because I am not doing the shoes, the finished product can''t follow the person''s body and automatically adjust the size. So he suggested that I make the size of my right foot a little bigger than my left foot. He also painted a size chart for me. I compared it. It is really a slight gap, and the naked eye can¡¯t see it... Xiaochu, I guess you may not know it yourself, but he, he knows. ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled. "He told me not to tell you at the time. He said, if you know the gap between the two feet, you will be upset and feel that they are not perfect..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip. Some complicated look at the night Shen Yuan, and finally, she said to Wan Hao, listening to the rain. "These... I don''t know." Wan Hao listened to the rain for a moment, then received a smile, asked the right color. "Xiaochu, then do you think that he likes you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not answer directly, but looked at the night Shen Yuan and asked another question. "Mother, what kind of man do you want me to find?" Wan Hao listened to the rain, some lost, yes, her little beginning has reached the age of being able to get married, but she still does not want her to marry... Wan Hao listened to the rain and shook it, whispering, "...when I was young, when my mother was very young, the most wanting to marry was the strongest person in the world, because I felt that only the power of the wind and the rain can give people safety. Feeling, it is also very prestige, but later..." Later, she was inexplicably fond of Yuan Zhixu. At that time, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s cultivation was not as good as her. How to say it, this kind of thing is so unpredictable, not what you can control. So she continued. "But later, I have a good sister, married to a very strong strong, and I did not. I was envious of her at the time, and the feelings between them were very good. The other party was very strong and very overbearing. I can see that my sister likes it very much. But only two years later, she came to me, because the other side quarreled. ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought about the past. He only thought that the scene was very clear, and the voice and shadow of his friends seemed to be still yesterday. ¡°She said that her husband is very strong and speaks a lot, but her husband is also very arrogant, because the gap between the two is too big, they don¡¯t trust each other, and her husband is used to giving orders, so they get along with each other, often she Modest and much more. Because of feelings, these can be tolerated, but more and more problems like this, she finally broke out, and then ran out. She also said that they seem to be very happy marriages, in fact, not so happy, just like a castle in the air, the following are nothing. ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, she felt that she was running off the subject, and then she smiled and said, "Mother and you said this, not to let you not find the strong, a man has no strength, can not give his wife and children the most basic Blessing, what about other? Mother just wants to tell you, or that her mother is very greedy, that the person you marry later is a person who can protect you and care for you. ¡± "Men are very impatient. He can be a woman for two years, three years and four years, but he can''t be a woman for decades, hundreds of years, but she hopes that you can find such a man." "As long as he can treat you, care for you, love you, other conditions, it will be secondary. This point, I believe that all parents are the same, and it is the most important choice for their daughter. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened so much. I looked at the night Shen Yuan seriously, and the night Shen Yuan also looked at her. The young couple were lying face to face and suddenly smiled. "Mother, I know..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little bit sweet, and it seemed that there was a little bubble. As soon as she finished speaking, she listened to the rain and said something nervous. "But these don''t include your apprentice... Although he is very good to you, and seems to have no purpose, but you are a mentor and a teacher... you, don''t take the old road of the mother." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and she knew very well that they were different from the mentor and the apprentice. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Confession "Mother..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly rolled over to the bed and put a small head out of the curtain, seriously. "Actually... Night Shen Yuan is my person..." "Well?" Wan Hao did not understand the rain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit shy, but this matter will be said sooner or later. I have already said it here. She simply told her. "That is...that is, the night Shen Yuan wants to marry me, but our identity is not good, so... When I was talking about the Dadian, he jumped across the Tianmen in the face of many people and evicted himself. After he jumped down, our relationship was settled. The reason why he called my master was because we were not married yet, and he was used to it. ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened, his eyes smiled. He reached out and held the hand of Yuan Yuan. The fingers were interlocking and the heart was full of sweetness. Wan Hao listened to the rain and was shocked! She suddenly got up and stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with horror! "How is it possible? You mean that you already know that he likes you, you still..." No, no, no mess, she has to reason! Such an important thing, why no one told her? ! Her father''s brother did not stop? Because the child jumped across the gate? So how does he look better than the beginning? Is it... Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly rushed over, kneeling by the bed, and looking at the Yuan Yuan, very serious. "Xiaochu, you honestly told me, are you cheated?" "Ok?" Not only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also the night Shen Yuan of the bed is also awkward. Is the mother-in-law saying that he is deceiving? Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked dignified. "Before you said that he is a few years older than you, but you are not out of the dilemma now? He jumped across the gate, and it was actually better than you. Isn''t it doubtful?" Niang guessed... He may have misrepresented the age, he is an old monster, deliberately will be depressed to lie to you! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t hold it, and I laughed. I saw Wan Hao listening to the rain and disapprovingly looking at myself. She nodded quickly. "Mother, you are right, old monster... I will interrogate him next time!" Seeing the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Wan Yan listened to the rain more urgently. ¡°Xiaochu, I told you really! Otherwise, how can I explain that his repairs can¡¯t be increased? It¡¯s hard to be done. He jumped across the gate. Is it higher than now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was blinded to no means, only to tell the truth. "When he jumped down, the repair was down, but... he had an adventure!" When I talked about this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my face was quietly red. The reason why the repair of the night Shen Yuan was not reduced was because of this big Ibara wolf, and she ate her ten full-sized pill twice! I think that I feel a loss, so the quilt underneath, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly suddenly smashed the night Shenyuan, the night Shen Yuan looked inexplicable! The two times that he was "eaten", he was tied once, and he couldn¡¯t move. One time, he was unconscious, and there was a more "grievance" method than him. Thinking of this, his heart was hot! Wait, wait for him to solve the frog mirror, he has to... "Amazement?" Seeing that Wan Hao listened to the rain and asked, the Yuan had to kneel on the bed, holding a sly, a serious way. "Mother, you can rest assured that he is not an old monster. He is the one I grew up with. It is just a little bit better than others. You see me also out of the dilemma. A genius?" Wan Hao listened to the rain, frowned, and then suddenly rounded his eyes! "Wait! You said that the relationship between you has been fixed?!" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, did she just say it? Why do you ask her mother? "I..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and only felt that it was black, as if it had fallen into the sky! She clung to the hand of the early Yuan and raised her voice. "How old are you? You have such a high level of cultivation so small, so you can easily marry?" "No, no! I want you to spend more time with me for a few years! No, no. This is absolutely impossible!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and shook his head, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty it was a bit embarrassed. "But...but..." "But what?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and stared at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to let the night Shen Yuan hear it, so I went to Wan Hao to listen to the rain ear and said with a sigh. "But... I like him too." Wan Hao listened to the rain, she looked at the little face that was fainting in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some uncertain questions asked, "Don''t you already..." "Cough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she interrupted her quickly, and her eyes drifted unnaturally. "My situation with him is almost the same as when you were in the first place... It¡¯s all forced by the situation!" Wan Hao listened to the rain suddenly, her eyes looked at the beginning of the Yuan complexly, and she was strongly opposed, and she gradually calmed down. If it is not because I like it, how can I be willing to save myself in that way? And the person that the daughter likes very much, it¡¯s hard to pass her brother¡¯s father. How can she be a mother? She thought and thought again, and her heart was full of anxiety. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she was nervous, Wan Yan listened to the rain and touched her head. She whispered. "Xiaochu... Although the immortals are not easy to conceive, if you are again... you still have to learn to use contraception." "Hey?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes. This thought jumped a bit fast, let her slow down... How suddenly I talked about such a terrible topic, and night Shen Yuan was still in her bed! Night Shen Yuan listened, nodded deeply. He didn''t want to make a little guy too early, and he grabbed him at the beginning. Although she was born, he definitely liked it, but it was too early to do it! Seeing Wan Hao listening to the rain, I also said that after returning to God in the early Yuan Dynasty, I quickly stopped. "Mother, don''t say this..." Someone is listening to the ear! ¡°Why don¡¯t you say?¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s strange to blame me for waking up too late, otherwise...¡± Otherwise, she won¡¯t let Xiaochu and others settle down so quickly! Sure enough, men with children, just can''t stand! "In short, Xiaochu, my mother is for your good, now you are in love with each other, and the mother does not say anything, but in the first three years after the marriage, you better not have children, so... you will have The opportunity to regret." If there are children, the two are separated, and that child is pitiful... just like when he was a child. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was almost killed by her mother''s jumping thoughts! She hurriedly haha. "Mother! I, I am sleepy, do you want to go to sleep first! This important thing, we will explore it again in the next day!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and stopped, she did not say enough! However, she saw a red face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She also felt that the words seemed to have taken a step, and she was a bit embarrassed now. What needs to be sorted out. "Ok¡­¡­" Wan Hao listened to the rain station and got up. "Then I will tell you this thing tomorrow, and, Xiaochu... before you get married, you have to... um, restraine!" Chapter 565 She said that her face is red. "After all, she is still married and she is in Wan Jianzong. This has a bad influence." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was already mad. She was weak and stiff, "I... I know, my mother is good night!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw that he really didn''t want to talk about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This controlled himself. Decided, from tomorrow, she must observe the night Shen Yuan, seeing that he is not enough to become the husband of Xiaochu! Looking at Wan Hao listening to the rain burning the back of the raging fighting spirit, the beginning of the Yuan is really a bit of old blood can not spit out and can not swallow it ... she did not even look back to see the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, he must laugh at her! "master¡­¡­" With one hand on her waist and turned over, she returned to the night Shen Yuan, two people in the quilt, only a thin cloth. Night Shen Yuan said nothing, holding her face is a kiss, the early Yuan was frightened by his sudden enthusiasm, the whole person is like a cooked shrimp, but also slightly struggling to run. But where can she go under the quilt, she can only let the night sink into the heat and plunder... She is a little nervous, the night Shen Yuan will not be stimulated, I want to... she is still in the next room! "Master..." The sound of the night Shen Yuan was hoarse to the extreme. At the beginning of the Yuan, he knew that he was a little embarrassed, and he did not dare to move at the moment. Seeing her being shy and shy, she couldn¡¯t wait for her directly! If he is really double-educated, he is afraid that he will hurt her, but it is obviously impossible to endure it. So he pulled the hand of Yuan Yuan down. "Master, are you mine tonight? Um?" His voice was a little bit tempted. At this time, he squatted with one hand and slanted her under her body. The slightly sharpened eyes were more charming, like the immortal who broke into the mortal world, and the whiteness of abstinence. It is black of indulgence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was close to the prosperous beauty of the world, and he nodded his head. Night Shen Yuan smiled, he bowed his head, long hair brushed over her shoulder, and possessed her ear. "The master is good..." At that moment, the first half of the Yuan was crisp! Night Shen Yuan continued to sigh. "Master, our father is resting in the next room. You certainly don''t want me to eat you now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bite my lower lip and then shake my head again and again! The night Shen Yuan is dark and dark, and the smile is even more evil. "But... I am so uncomfortable now. I am a master, not a master. Should the master give me a sweet taste?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t understand what he meant. As a result, he was placed on a giant object. He was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to have passed the electricity and quickly wanted to retract his hand! "Master is not willing?" How could Night Shen Yuan let her run away? He firmly grasped her hand and said seriously. "The apprentice offended..." He pretended to be throwing her to the truth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person shrank and shouted. "Why use my hand! Can you not yourself?!" She doesn''t want to be in this place, and she doesn''t want to help him! The night Shen Yuan opened her hand covering her face, and the phoenix was half-covered, with a thin lip and a diagonal hook. "This time, you are not allowed to refuse." "...but we are still in the cold war!" I remembered it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They are still not reconciled! Yes, it¡¯s not good! She has the right to refuse! Night Shen Yuan raised a smile. "Then wait until tonight, let''s fight again!" As he said, he rushed over. At the same time, the spar lamp was extinguished by him. The hot breathing was accompanied by a gentle breath, and the night was still long... * The next day, sitting in bed at the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at my clean hands and doubted my life. How can she not refuse? Why is her attitude not tough? Why is she... "Master, come and use breakfast." The night Shen Yuan smiles light and gentle, and the whole person feels very good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was eager to find his theory, but he was afraid of a theory, and he would be thrown over by him. He was even more afraid that he would come true in Wan Jianzong, so she squatted and climbed up for breakfast. She used to be depressed during the period. Poke the bowl. "Master, does breakfast have a bad appetite?" When the night Shen Yuan asked this, he was feeding the cold bird''s spirits at the window. His long white clothes slammed into the ground, as if the gods above the clouds stood upright, and the ink was light. The cold and phoenixes are introverted and their attitudes are as indifferent as ever. Such a person, how to get to the bed is like changing a person! Also mention so many unreasonable demands... At the beginning of Yuan, I thought that my face was redder. Suddenly, the sound of the night Shen Yuan was in my ear. "Master, you have been out of the house since you got up." He smiled. "Is it not sleeping?" A shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! How did he come to her side? ! He actually said this! She really wants to lick his food on his face! Who is she not sleeping? Who is it? ! Night Shen Yuan stared at her hand and smiled lightly. "Or... the master is soft? It doesn''t matter, I feed the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she just wanted to refuse, she was picked up by the night Shen Yuan! He hugged her in his arms, this position, intimately let the careful liver of the early Yuan Dynasty jump again! When she opened her mouth, she was stuffed with food by the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was accused of screaming at him. "What do the chef want to eat?" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty swallowed the food in his mouth, he screamed, "I have nothing... Hey." Night Shen Yuan gave her a spoonful of clouds and eggs. "I know, you like this." Do not! She doesn''t like it! How old is she, and where do I need to feed? If this is seen by others, what is the majesty of her as a sage? ! But how can she struggle, she can''t escape the hand that night Shen Yuan banned her waist, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she realized that when the apprentice was better than Master, what kind of awkward experience... "Master, try this? Yumei cheese, you didn''t say it before, like the taste and sweetness of its entrance?" Seeing that Shen Shenyuan continued to feed her, the beginning of the Yuan Yuan twisted his head to prevent him from succeeding. In order to defend his dignity, she refused to be fed by the apprentice! But she did not have a deep night, but he was stuffed with a jade cheese! See him to feed, the early Yuan left to hide from hiding, but finally evil to the gallbladder, directly bit his lips! No more feeding! She is tempered! Get angry with her, she is fierce! At night, Shen Yuanyuan, who was bitten by his mouth, only had a helpless voice. "Master... Hey, eat well." "Hey!" Did she have any good food? It is his sincerity that does not let her eat well! How can she be fed by a mighty monk? The night Shen Qiang smiled and continued to speak. "Don''t make trouble, you will be seen." "Hey!" Unless you let me go, I wouldn''t let go! Chapter 566 There was a dark flash in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, holding her hand and suddenly tightened a point. "Master, you are tempting your apprentice..." "Hey?" Where is she! Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help it. "Since the master doesn''t want to eat breakfast, he wants to eat me, er... how can he not agree?" Said, he put down the spoon in his right hand, clasped the back of the head of the Yuan, directly gave her a really positive kiss! This time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to hide and I couldn¡¯t hide. Her face is red! This animal, he was not enough last night? Just as she wanted to give the night Shen Yuan a little "color", the sound of the "squeaky" porcelain cracked suddenly. When I was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly turned my head and looked at it. I saw Wan Hao listening to the rain and staring at the door! Wan Hao listened to the red face of the rain, she originally thought that the night Shen Yuan was "bullying" Xiaochu, but when she saw the red lips of the night Shen Yuan, she directly covered her face! It turned out that the boy was the one who was "bullying"! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly reached out to call a hand! "Mother, you listen to me!!" But it¡¯s useless, Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the rain has gone far... Night Shen Yuan touched his lips, and he said to the beginning of the Yuan, "How to do it, the mother-in-law also called the master to restrain it last night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a look at this culprit and jumped from him! "When I come back, I will pack you up!" Said, she went after the rain, and stayed at night Shen Yuan looked at the table full of food helpless. Um... I still have to wait until the master finishes eating it, or I will waste it. * "Mother... mother, you listen to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly caught up with the rain on the hillside, but Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at her eyes, just like watching a child doing something wrong, full of disapproval. "Xiaochu..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and sighed. "Mother knows that you like Obuchi, but you have to restrain it! In the light of the day, this, what is this system?" I thought that the night Shen Yuan was bitten bitterly, and Wan Yu listened to the rain more boring, and couldn''t help but reach out and point the head of the Yuan. "And you bullied people, just ran out, is it right? The girls in our family don''t have to accept it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she is still more than Dou Yu! Is she bullying the night Shen Yuan? In addition to calling him when he was still young and ignorant, she taught him, oppressed him, deceived him, and then had no chance to bully him anymore. Mother, can you touch your conscience? Of course, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I can¡¯t say it at this time. It¡¯s the mouth of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s first move. She only has to knock down her teeth and blood, and she said with anger and anger. "I... I know." "understood?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked tall, and thought of something, she sighed again. "And, I saw this morning, Xiaoyuan is preparing you for breakfast, not only today, but also before. Xiaochu, if you want to call people, you can find a few spiritual servants. Why do you want Xiaoyuan to do this kind of rough work? What if I delay my cultivation? ¡± I didn¡¯t think much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and subconsciously said, ¡°No... He is used to it. When he was ten years old, he was doing my clothes, food and shelter...¡± I am not happy to let him come to him. After the first half of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not say it, and she was poked by her mother with her fingers! Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, "What? He asked him to do this when he was ten years old. Then did he take care of you for more than ten years?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he explained quickly, "I am willing to volunteer, I..." I can''t hold it! "You still said!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and Liu Mei was upright. "I heard that you are a small bet that was accepted at the age of six. That is to say, you can''t teach him anything, just accept him as a playmate. That''s it, but you bullied him like this? Poor child is helpless, and forbearance is so many years..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already heard it. She even had a strange feeling that she had abused the night Shen Yuan! No, no, it¡¯s all illusion, it¡¯s not true! She licked her head and said, wearing a sleeve that listened to the rain, "Mom, is it your niece or is he your son?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her. "How long does it take... You are eccentric..." In the future, Shen Yuan really became her son-in-law? Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t help but pinch her face. "Stupid girl, you are my birth, can I not hurt you? I am here for you!" I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I helped her to educate her at night. Where is it for her? Not convinced! She pouted and wrote dissatisfaction on her face. Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw nothing. He took the hand of Yuan Yuan and went back and said as he walked. "Hey, you are angry! Silly girl, you don''t want to think about it. Since your relationship has been settled, you will definitely be married soon. You will live with him in the future, and he is like that. Identity..." Speaking of this, there is some worry about Wan Yu listening to the rain. After she went back last night, she didn''t have a rest, but went to her brother and deliberately learned about the night Shen Yuan. When she learned that the night Shen Yuan was the emperor''s grandson, she was very worried and at the same time a bit surprised. After all, the night was a modest and courteous, not like the royal family with eyes above the top. She used to see the crown prince. He was extremely cold and arrogant. He couldn¡¯t like it at all... I didn¡¯t expect to have a so lovable son. Ok, it¡¯s far away, and Wan Yu listens to the rain and continues. "Xiaochu... In Wanjianzong, it is no problem. If you close the door, no one knows who, but in the empire, there are many people. If you go back to live with him, you can¡¯t go on like this anymore. Even if he doesn''t care, others will say that he listened to the gossip, maybe nothing twice, but the number of times, maybe it will be a prejudice to you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a little bit of it, but the last sentence she understood, night Shen Yuan had a prejudice against her? "He dares!" Hey! She hasn''t found him yet! Wan Hao listened to the rain and was helpless. "You yell at you... No, you won''t bully him anymore. Now you will go back with me and apologize to him. You see, his lips are bitten by you. If it wasn''t for him, how can I go out and meet people?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was mad, and asked her to apologize? Isn''t this a joke? It is obvious that she was bullied! No, she is going to find a grandfather to preside over justice! As a result, Yuan Yuan just turned around and was caught by Wan Hao listening to the rain. She licked her lips and her tone was very firm. "You must go, go to the mother''s daughter!" To put it bluntly, she is also good for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... After all, after the Yuan Dynasty, she married the empire, and the people there would not condone her like her family. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was stunned, and she did not dare to break free. Her whole person was dizzy. How could things develop into her bullying night? When they returned to Han Jianfeng, Night Shenyuan had already packed everything up. Chapter 567 When I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was caught by the rain. The night Shen Yuan was a bit strange, which was different from what he expected. "Obuchi..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and made a psychological construction for one night. Finally, she could face the night sinking in the same way as before. She pulled out the Yuan Dynasty and said seriously. "It¡¯s not good for me to be a mother. She is a little girl at the beginning... I don¡¯t know what to do. She used to do anything too much. Please ask for one or two.¡± Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after listening to the rain, he rushed to compare his own little fist! Don''t think that her mother will support him, he will be able to go up to the sky, her mother just did not know his bad behavior last night, was cheated by his appearance! The night Shen Yuan saw it, and smiled gently and calmly. "You are serious, the master is very good, there is no bad place." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and counted on the night! Wan Hao listened to the rain smile, and suddenly felt that the night was so poor that the child was bullied by his own prostitute, so he was used to being bullied. He is a few years older than his own niece, but he has been busy helping his own niece from a young age, and it¡¯s hard to worry about him. Wan Hao listened to the rain and softened his voice. "Well, it¡¯s all from family, and I¡¯m not going out. However, you are now distracted, and you have calculated that it is more than enough to open the sect. For your practice, you will not do any trivial things in the early days. I will go to find a few spiritual servants and send them to Xiaochu. , you... just concentrate on cultivation! ¡± Spiritual servant? When the night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes turned, he guessed the thoughts of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain. Poor parents in the world, Wan Hao listen to the rain, this is recognized him, and accepted him, so I want to be good to him, and hope that he can give this good, give back to her daughter. It is all out of this mentality that all the mother-in-laws are good for the son-in-law. The night Shen Yuan sighed slightly. Then he walked over and took the hand of Yuan Yuan in front of the rain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect that Night Shen Yuan was in front of her mother¡¯s face, and dared to take the initiative. This is to see her mother facing him, so she swelled? Night Shen Yuan smiled lightly. "Auntie, I understand what you mean, just... the master''s business, I have always been used to it, and suddenly change people, I will not be used to it." I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only the night Shen Yuan knows what flavor she likes most, what kind of clothes she likes, what kind of hair accessories she likes, her tastes, hobbies, and all habits. Not used to it! Therefore, she looked forward to watching the rain, and hoped that she was only a momentary, not really want to change. Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the night Shen Yuan said so, my heart is still very happy, but this time, her mind has been decided. Wan Jianzong went up and down, taking care of the early childhood of the night Shen Yuan, as if it was the default. They ignored the identity of the night Shen Yuan and ignored his strength. This is impossible in other places. phenomenon. The masters of the distracted period are to be offered no matter which martial art they are in, instead of getting up and cooking every day, that is, he is used to being too young, so all the talents are used to it. Wan Hao listened to the rain and sighed. "Obuchi, I know that you are kind, but the beginning of the early age is so big. Even if you take personal care, it will not be too difficult to get used to. You are superior in talent and good luck. You should Time is spent on cultivation. If Xiaochu still bullies you, tell me, I will say her! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to cry. I really didn¡¯t ask her. When she was a child, she refused to come over, but this will be, her mother watching the night Shenyuan, which is pleasing to the eye, if she said so, even the night Shen Yuan Admitting what she said, her mother would also feel that the night Shen Yuan is bent on her arrogance, had to follow her words... Really, no good reason... At this time, the night Shen Yuan holding her hand suddenly tightened. He listened carefully and steadily to the rain, "Auntie, it seems that I did not make it clear." He smiled apologetically. "The master''s business is all I used to do. I suddenly change people. The master may not have anything, but I, I will not be used to it." "Amount?" Wan Hao listened to the rain a little do not understand, it is difficult to take care of a person will also be addicted? Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "I hope that in this world, only I know the master''s preference, only I know her best, only I can get along with her." I hope that every thing she eats is out of her own hands, and I hope she will like everything I do for her. ¡± "This is not because I have been caring for people for a long time, but the habit of growing up is just that I am too strong. I hope that her body...is my brand, and others are not worthy of the fingers." The sharpness that he suddenly saw was the result of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain. He didn¡¯t stay overnight and Shen Yuan quickly recovered his calmness. He was very serious and sincerely said. "So please ask the aunt to rest assured that there will be no discussion about this in Wan Jianzong. There will be no empire in the empire, and the master nature will like freedom. We will not stay in one place in the future. Everything you worry about is not. will happen." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly became silent. She took a look at the night and Shen Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect that Night Shenyuan had planned everything, just waiting for her to practice. A free future? Think about it, it is really worth it. Wan Hao listened to the rain, very moved, because she can see that the night Shen Yuan said that it is true, he really does not care about fame and fortune status, just want to stay with her daughter, happy life. This makes it very sorrowful to see the rain in the world. Some men, once they have the strength, are ugly, and those who are still good in character will be forgotten and distorted under the compliments of others. Then climb up without any means. When the night sinks in the absence of background, it is not humble, and it does not lose its heart when suddenly gaining honorable status. After the ups and downs, but still waiting for the beginning of the small, can only explain one thing, that is, this child, only put her daughter into the heart. He clearly has the status of hegemony in the world, has the talent and strength of the world, but his heart is only given to the young man. Some people may think that this is a waste of his talent, but he can only listen to the rain but feel that there is no better man than him. He worked hard to improve, for the beginning of the small, he is constantly getting stronger, or for the beginning of the small. He doesn''t look at everything that others value, and people can''t help but feel awkward, but how happy is the person he loves wholeheartedly? This made Wan Hao listen to the rain and suddenly remembered what she said to her when she left. ...... "The man''s heart is actually very small. If he can pretend to be ambition, he can''t afford a lover... How can there be a perfect law in the world? Life is alive, as long as one thing is done, it is enough." Chapter 568 In the end, Wan Hao listened to the rain and left with a strange smile. Her eyes moved from the face of the night Shen Yuan to the hand he held in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the expression could not tell the satisfaction! Decided, she is going to find her father and brother, and talk about the marriage of Xiaochu! Poor Yuan did not know at all, and night Shen Yuan said a few words casually, and her mother had decided to sell her. Seeing that Wan Hao listened to the rain and left, the Yuan sighed without a sense of crisis. "Hey, I don''t know when my mother will be reconciled with you. I think there are still many detours to go." Before her death, her mother decided to let go of her feelings for Yuan Zhixu. Second, after she was born again, she did not believe that Yuan Zhixu was affectionate to her, but in the early Yuan Dynasty, they were affectionate, if not She will not sigh. The night Shen Yuan listened, and there was a stream of light in his eyes. "It depends on you, and Cong is not smart." * In the afternoon, Yuan Zhixu, who had been groggy for treatment, finally woke up! Wan Hao listened to the wind and rushed over. The reason why he was so eager was not because he was worried about Yuan Zhixu, but his sister did not know what happened. He even asked to hold a marriage to Xiaochu and Ye Shenyuan as soon as possible. This can scare the two men of the Wanjia family. This is not the case. When I heard that Yuan Zhixu woke up, Wan Hao¡¯s escape from the wind seemed to leave, and Wan Hao breathed a sigh of relief, saying to the daughter with a complicated look. "Oh... your business hasn¡¯t been solved yet, let¡¯s put it down first!¡± "But..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and was not happy, but this time, Wan Hao directly interrupted her. "I still don''t want to go see with me. Yuan Zhixu, you must come up with a charter as soon as possible." ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain, there was no way, this was hesitant, followed by Wan Haotian went to Han Jianfeng. * "How is the situation?" At the beginning of the Yuan, some nervous questions were asked. The night Shen Yuan was on the side of the old god, and he was not worried at all. Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. After a while, he put down the wrist of Yuan Zhixu and shook his head. "Although I woke up, he invaded the lungs. Maybe, only a few years of life." "what?" "what?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Yu listened to the rain and exclaimed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not expect that her old lady was so blessed. And Wan Hao listened to the rain is unacceptable, unable to accept Yuan Xuxu is dying! Yuan Zhixu looked at the night after the crowd, Shen Shenyuan glanced, coughed and coughed, palely said, "Can you let me, alone and... Xiao Yu say a few words..." At this time, he made such a request. Even if it was a weather, he couldn''t refuse it. He even secretly filled his brain. The reason why Yuan Zhixu would be like this was whether he had been wounded in order to resurrect his daughter. After all, his daughter came back with a sword, maybe Yuan Xu Xu also... The night Shen Yuan went out with the mood of the low Yuan, and Wan Hao listened to the wind and pulled his father, and they also went out. Wan Hao listened to the rain and once again faced Yuan Zhixu, and had to say that she was very resistant. She clearly has made up her mind to die with death. Why did she wake up and face such a problem? When he was in a coma, she couldn''t want to do it, but now he woke up, but she had to think about it. If he has no problem with his body, she can still let him send him away, but now, he has not much time, this... "Light rain." Yuan Zhixu reluctantly sat up. His hands were on his chest and his face was pale. The ink and white coat formed the ultimate contrast, but he tried to listen to the rain and showed the same smile. He knew Wan Hao. Listening to the rain likes what he looks like, he always knows. His smile made the heartache of Wan Yu listen to the rain, and the emotion that had been suppressed by her was like a river. In the meantime, she seems to be the genius that everyone praises. Her brother is not able to marry her in spiritual talent. Many people have guessed what kind of person she will marry. After all, she has such a background. This strength. Even when he was a little bit different, the position of the patriarch of this sword may be succeeded by her, and she, in the most infinite moments, received an apprentice and made a debt. Wan Hao listened to the rain and walked toward Yuan Zhixu step by step. In the meantime, she was not a mortal with no strength, but the former Han Jianfeng, who was envied by her. Yuan Zhixu is not the existence of such a long life, but he comes to Wan Jianzong with his ambiguity about strength. He wants to pursue the avenue of excellence. He sees everyone as expensive and arrogant. Originally, he should have a very different path. Yuan Zhixu sees Wan Hao listening to the rain, his ink-colored pupil is getting brighter and brighter. He is too nervous, and his hand under the quilt is slightly tightened. He thinks of the words of the night Shen Yuan, and he has brewed what he should say. A thousand times, just as he was going to speak, Wan Hao listened to the rain but spoke first. "Sorry." Yuan Zhi Xu Yi. "I''m sorry..." Wan Hao listened to the rain seriously and apologized again. She stood by the bed and stood less than a metre from the bed. She had deep annoyance and pain on her face, she said. "In the beginning... you must blame me." "If it weren''t for me, you might be able to be with Shangguanrou, or you will always pursue your original intention, your avenue. Your life has never been without me, it is my forcible*, bringing endless harm to you..." When Wan Hao listened to the rain, Yuan Zhixu breathed a stagnation. He stared at her with a big eye. At the same time, the kind of flustered feeling almost swallowed him! "Not you..." He wanted to explain that it had nothing to do with her, but was interrupted by the rain. "it''s me." Her voice is very calm, very indifferent, but she is also trembling gently. "The most hated person of Shangguanrouer is me. Perhaps, she just wants to make me happy because she doesn''t want me to be better." If this is the case, then there is no me in your life, perhaps the best ending. ¡± "No, it''s not like this..." Yuan Zhixu frowned and wanted to talk, but Wan Hao listened to the rain finger and grabbed his lips, and squatted at the bed, looking up at him. The warm fingertip touched his lips, and Yuan Zhiu knew the sea blank... How long has she not had such close contact with him? With such a thought, his eyes are inexplicably red. "Yuan Zhixu." Wan Hao listened to the sound of the rain and choked a few points. "I¡¯ll end here, okay? I let you go, you let me go, I will let my brother do his best to heal you, if not, We will also do whatever it takes to help you advance before your life is exhausted. From now on, you will find your way, I am still me, we will forget those past, you will be a big dream, wake up, time will return to your first day to go up the mountain to ask for the day, ok? ¡± Chapter 569 Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at her eyes. She suddenly had tears falling. She looked at his eyes and was deeply hopeful. She really thought so, she wanted to put everything back to zero, wipe it all, let them not Pain again. "This is the teacher, the last wayward, the last order." She stood up and wiped away her tears quickly. "Three days later, I will re-cultivate into the secret of the cliff, and I will not go out for ten years. After today, whether you have died in the past, cured, or promoted, this will be our last meeting. Since this smashing edge was opened by me, then I will personally break it. ¡± After that, she didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Yuan Xu, and turned to leave. As a result, she just walked a few steps and heard the sound of heavy objects falling down the bed! Yuan Zhixu couldn¡¯t make any effort. Seeing Wan¡¯s footsteps in the rain was just a pause, and he didn¡¯t even return, and he continued to walk outside. He panicked, he was really afraid that he would hide in the rain and hide for ten years! He has been waiting for more than ten years. He dreams of being with her. He can''t wait any longer, and he can''t wait anymore! "Do you remember Changfeng Mountain?!" Yuan Zhixu shouted out a place name, and finally let Wan Yan listen to the footsteps of the rain. Her thin back is pretty, and she never looked back. But this time, Yuan Zhixu seems to have seen hope, he said quickly. "Changfeng Mountain, do you remember right? When you were there, you found my soul, the reason you will go there because I once said that it is the closest to the sun, only in that place, I am most likely to take advantage of the beginning of the world. I have been there once, I really want to have a chance to go again, and the second time I go, you take me there..." He stood up awkwardly, little by little, cautiously approaching the rain, and the tone slowly slowed down, as if afraid of disturbing her. "Because people die, the soul will spread out and go to some places that he wants the most, or the deepest impression, so you found my soul there, do you remember?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and turned his back to him, his body trembled a little. "Remember... how?" Yuan Zhixu took a deep breath and reached out to her, trembled. "...I went to the third time later. Light rain, you know? I was there and found a lot of your **** fragments..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and shook his body, and the hand on his side suddenly tightened! Yuan Zhixu continued, "Do you still remember the largest longevity tree in the foothills of Fuyang? There is also the ancient squad, the end of the cave..." His hand finally grasped the hand that listened to the rain, and the moment he coveted, he smiled, but his voice was sobbing. "...the place where you have found my god, the place where you have been there, but did not find my god... I have re-entered it again, without exception, those places have your **** The debris exists..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly wanted to run, but Yuan Zhixu''s strength was surprisingly large. Even though he was weak, he tried his best to seize her hand! This time, he can no longer let her run away! Can''t miss it anymore! "You let me go!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and glared at him, his voice was exhausted, and the tears in his eyes came out uncontrollably. She just wanted to escape! Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes are also red, but his attitude is particularly firm! "What are you escaping? Have you dared to face the original you? Or, you regret it, regret that you liked me at the beginning, regret that even if you die, the soul fragments still appear in places where we have our common memories?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and opened her mouth, unable to argue. In the next second, she was hugged by Yuan Zhixu! He laughed at himself with a mockery. "Back to the day I went up the mountain? Back to the time before you accepted me as a disciple? Sorry... we haven¡¯t been able to go back...¡± He closed his eyes and struggled with the rain, and held her tighter! "You don''t even know what kind of mood I used to be, and walked the road you have traveled..." His tears fell on the neck of the rain, and it was extremely hot. "Those memories I have said once, the places I have said I want to go, I have forgotten myself, and you all remember, and in order to resurrect me, one by one. ... Sometimes I can''t help thinking about it. How did you use these places to walk through these places? After I am conscious, every time I hear you making a happy voice, or a disappointing voice, I just want to comfort you, but I can''t feel the same. Later, when I walked back through those places, I finally felt your mood at that time... Because of the feeling, every step of it stabbed me with blood! At that time, I only kept talking to the devil, and I didn¡¯t go crazy in that kind of pain. I should have been crazy, but I kept pressing me, so that I didn¡¯t completely demonize it. I want to be with you. Hope together..." "And now, how can you say that you want me to go? I have nothing to do with you, if you don''t want me, what am I left?" Yuan Zhixu''s words made Wan Hao listen to the rain and weeping. She really didn''t think about it. When she left, he actually went all the way. I didn''t even think that he loved her, it turned out to be true... If not, how can he feel that she is going crazy? If not, how can he remember those places? Yuan Zhixu closed her eyes and took deep oxygen on her. He muttered, "If you really want to give up the past, you can, but you can''t give up the present with me, and the future!" I have been missing you for decades... Next, I don''t want to miss it all day! ¡± * In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw my eyes red, and she choked in the night. "How can they be so bumpy, they will live all the time, and they will have a chance to be together, but I will marry him..." Actually, it¡¯s a long time... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of this. I came from a sorrowful way, and when I had a small mouth, I wanted to cry. But the night Shen Shen had stopped her in one sentence. "In fact, there is no way to treat it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright! correct! How did she forget that there was a big killer of the night Shen Yuan? He is a man! There is still Li Lao, how can she be frustrated? "Do you have a way? You can say it soon!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered him on the roof, his eyes full of hope! Night Shen Yuan saw her staring at herself for a moment, and her heart was soft, and he whispered. "Master kiss me, I will tell you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, how can she bargain! Quickly squinting at the neck of the night Shen Yuan, directly to his mouth to give him a sweet long kiss. Chapter 570 After the kiss, she looked at him with her eyes bright. Night Shen Yuan was embarrassed by her, but when she was not bullying her little wife, he coughed and then opened the tile hole and played a dandelion inside. That Danxiang landed silently, and soon turned into a group of smoke, but the emotionally excited Wan Yu listened to the rain and Yuan Zhixu did not find. When Yuan Zhixu smelled a little bit of sweet taste, he only felt the spirit shocked! Before those weak conditions disappeared, he let go of the rain, looked at her deeply, and asked softly. "Light rain, I have done a lot of wrong things before. Now, are you willing to give me a chance to sin?" He raised his hand and swears to heaven, "If I am not good to you and Xiaochu in the future, I will be punished for being destroyed by Heaven, forever..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and quickly caught his mouth! She was sad and happy, and her eyes were very complicated... she didn¡¯t know how to answer, she wanted to give him a chance, and felt that this decision was too sloppy... "Little rain..." Yuan Zhixu suddenly called her name, and the eyes of the ink-colored eyes were full of her shadows. "From the time I fell in love with you, I have never been able to love you, please, give me this opportunity?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and the heart trembled. At that moment, her heart was filled with countless emotions, almost blasted out! As a result, she did not answer, Yuan Zhixu bowed her head and cautiously kissed her. This kiss makes Wan Hao listen to the rain and widen his eyes! At the same time, the repressed emotions in my heart sprang like a volcanic eruption. In a flash, the sky was cracked, and the sound of the blood was agitated! God knows that although Wan Yu listened to the rain, although she had a child, the number of times she was intimately intimate with the man was only one time! It was the time when she helped Yuan Zhixu to solve the evil spirits decades ago. Her first kiss is still there! Ok... the first kiss is gone, so there is no such thing... And it¡¯s hard to meet people who are obsessed with it. Yuan Zhixu originally wanted to let go of it, but Wan Hao listened to the rain, and without resistance, he became more and more unable to control his evil thoughts, letting this kiss go deeper and deeper. . Where did the simple Wan Yu listen to the rain? She seems to have been exhausted. If she is not holding her, she may be soft. Was the original kiss like this? When she helped Yuan Zhixu to solve the poison, she wanted to kiss him. But at that time, she worked hard several times and did not have the courage to do so. And this kiss, after a few decades, finally fell on her lips, her heart, like an uncontrollable beat like a little daughter. The next moment, Yuan Zhixu suddenly took her up and walked to the bed! "You... what do you want to do?" Wan Hao listened to the rain for half a moment before returning to the gods, and restored the power of Yuan Zhixu, at this time the eyes were faintly red, he looked at her eyes, both affectionate and dangerous. "Light rain." "Well?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and grabbed his clothes nervously. "We are husband and wife..." "Ok?" Yuan Zhixu laughed. At this moment, he threw away the mask of the gentleman and never wanted to hide his greed for her. "I really, I miss you so much..." "Would you like to give it to me?" Although I don¡¯t know much about this, Wan Wan¡¯s listening to the rain clearly understands what he means to ¡°give¡±. Her heart was tense, and she was willing to do something. In the end, she became the sweat of the palm of her hand. On the one hand, she wants to push him away. On the one hand, she is not reconciled. She used to wait for the man for many years. She will eat it once, what happened? Yuan Zhixu carefully reached out and saw Wan Hao listening to the rain, although he was tight, but did not resist, his eyes brightened, it seems to be greatly encouraged! "Light rain..." He sighed with her. "Thank you for the return of you to me, thank you... I am willing to give me the chance to approach you." * The next second, the early Yuan was caught in the eyes, and then was directly taken away by the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was still very aggressive. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. At this time, she and the night Shen Yuan fell into a small forest. She thought it was inappropriate, and turned her head and wanted to go back. "No, no, it won''t work! This is going too fast. How can I not bear it! I have to wake him up!" Night Shen Yuan leaned against a tree and said, "Master, you are not afraid of them when you go this time?" Also, as far as the Yuan Zhixu looks like a wolf, they will be afraid that they have already... The face of the early Yuan suddenly burned red, and they took a look at the night! "You just shouldn''t take me away! Let me stop them! But if this thing lets the grandfather know, I will die!" At night, Shen Shenyuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes were pointed. "In any case, they are going to go through this hurdle. Come early and come late, but the difference is not big." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he vaguely understood what he meant. Suddenly, she put her hands on her hips! "Right! You dare to lie to me! You are not saying that my embarrassing thing is not your hand? Well, you actually help me to bully me, if the grandfather knows, you are dead!" After that, her eyes were full of sorrow, looking at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, clearly written: You come to me, you ask me, I will not tell them! Night Shen Yuan approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled. "Master, you said, oh, this stall, how do I fix our affairs?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You, what do you want?!" Ye Shenyuan said earnestly, "It¡¯s better to be stimulated than to be twice. When you get rid of your mother¡¯s affairs, I will take care of your relatives. So Wan Jianzong solves two marriages at once, and also saves peace of mind. Save time and trouble." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to my own careful liver, and said faintly, "You think very well... Then do you calculate the psychological capacity of my grandfather and your grandfather?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. "They are all very high." The meaning of the words is not too irritating and too breathless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was squinting and poked his forehead with his fingers! "You want to take away two daughters at once! What does this have to do with Xiu Gao? What you should consider is their mood!" Night Shen Yuan listened and said with a smile, "It is because of consideration, I feel that long-term pain is not as short-term pain, anyway, two happy events can not run, it is too popular to blame their daughter." I imagined the picture at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I couldn¡¯t help but squat. This is true when two marriages are held at the same time. Will their fathers not have a myocardial infarction? This uneasy feeling finally broke out in the evening! "Yuan Zhixu! I want to kill you!!" The roar of the weather in the sky, the whole cold sword front shook! Chapter 571 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the guilty conscience went out, and the night Shen Qianyuan quietly ran to the location of the incident. As a result, I saw that Wan Hao listened to the rain and struggled to hold the Wanshou weather, and Yuan Zhixu said in front of Wan Haotian. "Sorry, my father-in-law is my fault. It is my feelings that I can¡¯t help myself. But Xiaoyu and I changed the Geng Post, and I worshipped the heavens and the earth. I also asked my father-in-law to allow me to meet the rain again! I will be good to her, more important than her. life!" "I-!" Wan Hao almost in a breath can not lift up, lean face, eyes burning hunting hunting! "You still want to marry my daughter... I killed you this bastard!" Wan Hao said in the sky, directly pull the sword and cut it toward Yuan Zhixu! "I told you to pretend to be a lie, I told you to bully my daughter! I hacked you! Hacked you!" Under the tearing of the sword, this small yard quickly fell, and Wan Hao listened to the wind and drove the weather. "Father! Father, calm down a little..." How to say, Xiao Yu is willing to be with Yuan Zhixu again, definitely forgive him! If the father hacked him to death, what about the rain? "Calm? How do I calm down?!" Wan Hao''s face rose red, watching Yuan Zhixu''s eyes horrible! He kindly left his daughter to let them have a chance to talk individually. After all, her daughter had said before that she wanted to go to the cliff and change her mind. Who knows this animal, actually slammed his daughter into bed, even if they have worshipped the heavens and the earth? The marriage was messed up, is it counted? Yuan Zhixu knew that he was afraid of speaking. He didn''t dare to talk about it. However, he didn''t want to make such a fuss before, but... but he longed for the rain for a long time, and suddenly he got it. It is not a problem that can be solved by willpower. It¡¯s too late to regret now, of course, I can get her again, he¡¯s dead, no regrets... Wan Hao listened to the rain and was going crazy. In fact, Yuan Zhixu pity that she did not repair it now. She would have been her once. Who knows, he just put on her clothes, she rushed in, and she was in a mess. ...... First, there is a further development with Yuan Zhixu. Second, she has not thought about how to face him, or deal with him, their things are discovered... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I originally wanted to persuade, but I was dragged by the night Shen Yuan. "Master, at this time, the more you persuade the chaos, the most important thing is that they definitely don''t want you to know." Also, Wan Hao listened to the rain and Yuan Zhixu was arrested by Wan Hao, and as a younger generation in the early Yuan Dynasty, they absolutely did not want her to know, because it was too embarrassing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. I had to hide behind a big tree and watch it, I was afraid that there would be life. However, her fears are obviously superfluous, because there are thousands of people listening to the wind and watching the rain, and there is no way to kill Yuan Zhixu. "Father!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and directly sent a message to Wan Haotian. "Today, you should listen to your sister''s plan and say it again! My sister will be resurrected. Do you want to be sad because of an outsider?" When Wan Hao listened to the wind, he gradually calmed down the weather, and he glanced at Yuan Zhixu with a gloomy look. The sword in his hand was snatched away by the wind. He finally looked at his daughter and his eyes were full of regrets. "Light rain, you honestly tell you, is this **** forced you! He sees that you have not repaired, can not resist, so it is so embarrassing, right?!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and was almost dying. She looked at Yuan Zhixu and looked at her father. She only thought that one was the first two! Fortunately, there is no one in Han Jianfeng. Otherwise, if other peaks or other disciples hear it, she will not have to see anyone... "Oh..." She was weak. "Can we change places?" "What about him?" Wan Hao was staring at the rain and asked her to give an answer now. Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw Yuan Zhixu, and he was also looking at her with apology and expectation. Yuan Zhixu was a bit worried, worried that afterwards, Wan Hao listened to the rain and regretted it, and even blamed him for such a Menglang... So his heart is now hovering high, waiting for her to answer. I was looked at by Yuan Zhixu, and the head of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain was even more painful... She did regret it a bit, and she was confused before... But this will, she can¡¯t do anything that she doesn¡¯t recognize. "His words... just go to the room first." "Light rain!" Wan Hao looked at her with disapproval, what did this **** still leave? It¡¯s serious to play Wan Jianzong in minutes! And Wan Hao listened to the rain and didn''t want to say more. He took the road and walked away. Yuan Zhixu looked at her back, very embarrassed, can''t wait to chase the past, but Wan Li listened to the wind will not give him this opportunity. "Let''s go, Yuan Gongzi." Yuan Zhixu listened to Wan Hao and listened to the wind. The tone was very cold. I thought, still don¡¯t provoke the big scorpion to be unhappy. Today, I¡¯m already very aggressive. He still has to bear it. Ever since, Wan Hao listened to the wind and took him directly to Tianjifeng''s own site. On the road, Wan Hao listened to the wind and could not understand. "I asked you, you have been enchanted before, and the medicine is useless. Why is it good now?" His sharp eyes stared at Yuan Xuxu for a moment, "Is it still used to deliberately pretend to be a lie to my sister?" Yuan Zhixu glimpsed, and then coveted very seriously, "I don''t know how good, but when the rain holds me, I feel full of strength." He is also the truth, just concealing some facts. Some things can''t be said, after all, the night Shen Yuan is kind enough to help him, if he said it, it would be too unjust. ¡°Is this really true?¡± Wan Hao listened to the wind and expressed doubts. "This is the case." Yuan Zhixu looked at him very calmly. Seeing him like this, Wan Hao listened to the wind and suddenly had a very ridiculous idea. It was difficult to become a rainy feeling. Is it a good medicine for Yuan Zhixu to treat all diseases? On the other side, Wan Hao waited for the first time, staring at the rain and watching the rain. But Wan Hao listened to the rain before he woke up. Even if he had all the anger, he couldn''t send it to her. So, in his heart, he would have Yuan Xu as a thousand times! It must be the stinky boy, a bad stomach, deliberately calculating his daughter! He is so airless. "You have nothing to say?!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked subtle, and finally sighed. "Oh... I don''t know what to say, he said a lot to me, then we..." When the weather is over, it will be on fire! "Sure enough, he sneered at you with a rhetoric! No, I will throw him out of Wan Jianzong!" Wan Hao said that she was going to leave, but once again she was pulled by the rain, she blushes and muttered. "A slap in the face doesn''t sound... Besides, is your daughter so irresponsible?" Chapter 572 Wan Hao is awkward, so he said that his daughter is willing? He grabbed the hand that listened to the rain. "Child, you, you are faint! You forgot how he treated you before? You forgot about him with that woman? How can you forgive him? How do you? Don''t forgive him!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked awkward, but now I slept on sleep, and then drove people away. It seems a bit unsatisfactory... Although from his performance in bed, it can be seen that his previous "illness" seems to be good. can¡­¡­ She muttered, "This matter... let me think again." "What do you think?" Wan Hao¡¯s heart is heartbroken. ¡°He has resurrected you, and he has kindness, but you have also resurrected him! No one of you both owes anyone!¡± He said with a sigh of relief, "I really can''t compensate him in other ways. If you can''t easily have a new life, why not let it go?" Wan Hao listens to the rain one big and two big! "Hey! I understand what you mean, this thing... I deal with it myself, you don''t move him first, I will tell him clearly." It¡¯s just that this is clearly said to be pushed back, otherwise she will turn her face and not recognize people for a while, then who is it... On the other hand, Yuan Yuan frowned and stared at Yuan Zhixu, his face was not very beautiful. Night Shen Yuan will open the wind to listen to the wind, she waved her hand, let other disciples go down, and then walked around Yuan Zhixu for two laps. "I said Daddy, you can, it''s very fast." Yuan Zhixu has some guilty conscience, and his handsome and beautiful face is still somewhat red. "You know all about Xiaochu..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted. "The grandfather¡¯s voice is so big, everyone knows what you are doing." She did not admit that she had peeked! Yuan Xu¡¯s smile is not a word. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan revealed a worried look. "You have done such a thing, the grandfather will definitely drive you away!" Yuan Zhixu panicked, "Should... no?" He and Xiao Yu are like that. Although it may be regrettable after the rain, it is definitely not a ruthless person! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "That''s not necessarily oh... Given that you have been inferior in the past, and who is Shangguanrouer? Is it difficult to live in your home?" Isn''t that called Jinrou? Yuan Zhixu suddenly became nervous. "How do you know her? What is your mother talking to you? I have nothing to do with her!" "Her name is Shangguanrouer?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smashed his head. "I went to see her before. Isn''t she called Jinrou? And I want to seduce the wife of the Yuan family..." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s face was black. He hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know what the family was like. "Jinrou...is her pseudonym, she is the Shangguan family, you said he seduce?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Yes, that person should be your brother!" "Then you..." Yuan Zhixu looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. With the strength of the Yuan Dynasty, did she not do anything? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed a dignified smile and looked at him gently. "She is your old lover. How can I do something to her?" However, in my opinion, her affairs are not resolved, and you don¡¯t want to hold beautiful people in your life! ¡± Yuan Zhixu was shocked. He did not expect that the woman would have such a big influence. He had never remembered the woman. When the family was taken care of her, it was only the last time, and she repaid her life-saving grace... No, He can''t let the rain misunderstand! Thinking about it, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He turned to look for Wan Yu to listen to the rain. On the other hand, Yu Shenyuan mentioned the marriage between him and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wan Yan, who was bombed by the bombing, really wanted to tell him: At this time, let''s talk again! ! However, the words of the night Shen Yuan, let him listen to it. "The head, the master and my business have already revealed the world, and I should take her back to meet my family, just..." He showed a distressed look. "It¡¯s just that my parents are not there. The only grandfather seems to have arranged for my marriage, so I have to go back and solve their problems first, I am afraid there are still twists and turns..." Wan Hao listened to the wind and let out a sigh of relief. If the family of the night Shen Yuan was opposed to better, he did not want to marry Xiaochu to the royal family! Night Shen Yuan saw his look in his eyes and said softly, "I originally wanted to set up a marriage in Wan Jianzong, and then go back, but recently, Wan Jianzong has a lot of things, I will not add chaos. So I decided to take the master to the empire first, let them meet with the master first, and wait for me to talk about them. When we are going to hold a marriage there, invite the people of Wan Jianzong to go over, what is the intention? ¡± At this time, Wan Hao listened to the wind has been a bit embarrassed, mainly his sister''s business, and Xiaochu''s things blocked together, so that he is a bit unclear, he thought, this seems to work, anyway, the Empire over there The only grandson¡¯s marriage is definitely not sloppy. If the monarch has arranged early, maybe he can help the night Shen Yuan to find a married person. It is not so easy to get it. Let him go back and touch the wall first, so that they can free time here, think about it. The first thing... However, he is still very clever and said, "You have to take the first time to go back, but you can''t say the identity of Xiaochu. I hope that the people in your family accept Xiaochu because of her, not other external factors." The careful thinking of Wan Hao listening to the wind is obvious. I hope that the other party thinks that the Yuan Dynasty was just a common fairy, and the night Shen Yuan is a master of distraction! In this way, they have added a lot of stumbling blocks to them. Hahahaha! The night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, from the good, "understand, the head is assured, I will keep this thing until the day of the wedding." Wan Hao listened to the wind and said quite satisfied! As everyone knows, he has been riddled by the night! The choice given by the night Shen Yuan was: First, the wedding was held in Xianmen and then went to the empire. Second, after the empire got the approval of the elders, the wedding was held directly in the empire. Then Wan Yan¡¯s thoughts on listening to the wind were taken away. In particular, when he heard the night Shen Yuan said that the empire still had troubles, he naturally did not want to choose to let them go to the empire. In fact, he completely forgot that he could refuse. He can say that he wants to stay in the first two years of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, he was bound by a bunch of things, and he agreed to it inexplicably. Although he didn''t feel right, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. It can be said that it is worthy of sympathy. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s smile is so bright that I have worked hard for many years and finally saw the dawn of hope! Plus, he should go back, because the people on the side of Xianmen pay attention to their own strength and care less about weapons, so he asked a lot of ancestors to resolve the artifacts, and they could not answer them. It¡¯s time to go back and find someone in the empire to help out! Ever since, both men have revealed a tacit smile. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 ambush Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the night Shen Yuan, even surprised to feel very pleasing to the eye, um... is a good child of individual understanding! The night Shen Yuan also laughs, the family of the master is very cute. * On the other hand, Yuan Zhixu looked back and went to see the rain, but he was a step late, because Wan Hao had already taken the rain to the frost temple, and they were not allowed to meet. Yuan Zhixu had no choice but to sneak out in the middle of the night... The Frost Palace is located above the clouds. In order to prevent the Yuan Xu, Wan Wan¡¯s weather has made an eighteen solution! He first used the array method to surround the entire frosty hall, and then laid a lot of arrays in the yard. In the end, he did not feel relieved. He also gave a separate room to the room where the rain was heard. If you think about it carefully, you will not be relieved. In Wan Yu listening to the rain, he also put a small array of methods... In this way, Yuan Zhixu does not say to take away the light rain, he just touched her, he will know! After designing these traps, Wan Hao¡¯s weather is finally settled. What happened in these days is very exciting for him. He must calm down his mind. If he has three long and two short, who will defend him? This one two wolves? After Yuan Zhixu ran, I saw that one of the arrays had some headaches. Fortunately, the most researched in his years is the formation method. So, he took out the patience of 120,000 points, just like a tightrope, a ring of one-on-one, for fear of alarming the old man! Yuan Zhixu is careful to be thin ice. Over there, Han Jianfeng, a gray wolf has been bright and up to the room! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was reading a book. In private, she also wanted to know more about the artifacts and the artifacts. The night Shenyuan guy who died and refused to say about the frog mirror, she only knows from the side, that damn, she should not be soft last time! Decided, start today and continue the cold war! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while biting his teeth and reading the book, the night Shen Yuan suddenly appeared next to her, blocking her light. "Master, don''t sleep late." "Hey?" Yuan Yuan squatted on the bed and stared at him. "So late, what are you doing? I am in the room next to him! He is sober today, if you dare to mess, I will call people. It!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan chuckled. He had a neat hair in the daytime. At this time, he had already spread. He was dressed in white and white, regardless of his appearance or his temperament. He was like a fairy who didn¡¯t eat human fireworks, but he said it. But it is inexplicable. "Master, if you call a broken throat, no one will come." Eh? This anti-conscience is getting bigger and bigger! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shouted, "Hey! Come over, someone is bullying your daughter!!" Her voice is not too big or small. With the repair of Yuan Zhixu, it can be heard by a wall. As a result, the opposite is quiet and there is no movement. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I guessed what was going on. hateful! This one of the two, no one at all her grandfather is reliable! The night Shen Yuan smiled, leaning over and sitting at the bedside of Yuan Yuan, the light and cool breath rushed to the surface. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him reaching out and trying to touch his head. He quickly rolled himself and rolled over to the bed. . She squinted, "Warning, where are you going to go! We are still in the cold war, you are not completely confessing to me, we can''t be friends!" Night Shen Yuan can not help but, "Master, you did that to me last night, but now you have a cold war, is it not irresponsible?" He was slightly biased, and the light and shadow shrouded his outline more stereoscopically and more enchanting. "If the master is not responsible, the disciple will tell the mother-in-law." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was ashamed of his name. She was the evil taste of the night Shen Yuan. The more she was alone, the more she was a child. Let her not feel the taboo love, this will think of his childhood as a child, inexplicably feel taboo. She shrank in the foot of the bed and said, "All in all, you don''t make it clear, don''t think about my bed!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "The meaning of the master is, I can make it clear, can you go to your bed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was speechless and finally gnashed his teeth. "Yes! Can you guarantee that you are telling the truth?" Night Shen Yuan did not expect the original Yuan to default, he hooked his lips, "I know nothing." "Well!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin. "Then I will try a few questions to test your honesty!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her sideways and looked like a serious listener. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "Is it secretly hidden in the heavens and the boat is not taken away by you?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and the guilty nodded. "Master, there is a lingering fruit in the wine, and drinking it will easily lead to spiritual riots, bad for the body." Mainly after he helped her refine the lingering fruit in the wine, she did not like to drink, saying that the wine is very spicy, but not sweet, what is his solution? She can only secretly take her private possession away. At the beginning of the Yuan, he put his hands on his hips. "I know it is you!" Night Shen Yuan blinked. "Master, I honestly answer, you can''t be angry." Ok... I want to know more secrets, and I suddenly swallowed this breath. "Then I made a wish for the meteor, saying that I want to clear the glass. Is it because you deliberately found it, let me in the cave?" That time, she heard people say that the scorpion made of clear glaze is especially beautiful, but the clear glaze has disappeared, so when she saw the meteor at night, she made such a wish. Who knows for a while, Night Shen Yuan suddenly said that he found a small cave in the college, to take her to hunt for treasure, and then she found a box of clear glass in a box. She was so happy and stupid, completely forgot to doubt its existence. Later, when she thought about it, she was not too embarrassed to ask, and this will finally be asked. The night Shen Yuan listened, and the light went down her face and landed on the butterfly-shaped clear glass enamel. "...just a scorpion, the master likes it." He did not say that he ran to the two curtains every day, that is, using the screen auction house of the screen, to find the clear glass enamel. After finding it hard, the other party refused to sell it to him. He used various methods and various treasures to change the scorpion, and she smiled at her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him admit it, and his expression was inexplicable and somewhat emotional. "So the cave, is that you got it?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed to other places, and some embarrassed nodded. Originally it was a ruined place in the college... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I licked my lips and suddenly burst into laughter! "You are stupid and stupid. It is clear that there are still so many things to do at that time. Why do you get these and my family?" Deliberately creating a "treasure", deliberately giving her the opportunity and surprise of treasure hunt, is it just like the family? Chapter 574 Chapter 574 The world has been loved by the whole world. She smiled and smiled, and her expression gradually became complicated. "Your goal should be the world, not just me..." She suddenly thought that she chose to raise him when she was a child. Did she delay him? Night Shen Yuan heard a chuckle. "There are people all over the world who love it all over the world, and I only love you, isn''t that good?" Is not it good? At the beginning of the Yuan, I breathed a little and my heart jumped fast. * On the other side, Yuan Zhixu abolished the power of nine cows and two tigers, and finally solved all the way of the lineup! He did not destroy, just let them temporarily stop working, because only in this way, will not disturb the weather. Finally, he came to the room where Wan Hao listened to the rain. Don''t ask him so many rooms, pavilions, why did he find the rain? Because the entire yard''s formation was stopped, in his eyes, only the second floor of a loft was blocked by the array. The people he wanted to see must be there, and he could not run away! After spending a lot of effort, Yuan Zhixu untied the array. When the white barrier disappeared, he flew to the second floor, reached out and carefully knocked on the window that listened to the rain. At this time, Wan Hao listened to the rain and just finished venting into the body. Her original cultivation has reached a dilemma, which will be re-emerged and easy, because the material used in this body is very good, and the degree of integration between her and the body is also very high. Just as she took the breath and was ready to go to rest, she suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the window. Wan Yan listened to the rain without guessing, she knew who it was, she looked a little weird, but still opened the window, the moonlight came in, and at the same time, she caught her eye, and there was a man who looked at her with a smile. . Yuan Zhixu saw Wan Hao listening to the rain, only to feel the tension and stagnation of his heart disappeared. He reached out and tried to touch the rain, but he took a step back. "You better not touch me." She shook her wrists with some helplessness. "I have this elementary method on my body, and the other end is directly tied to my body. Although you can find it very powerful here, you can''t solve this battle." I will know when you touch me." Yuan Zhixu carefully observed for a moment, and found that it was really impossible, and he took back his hand with some discouragement. He didn''t dare to go in, because there were traps in the house almost everywhere, and it was all right to listen to the rain in the rain. He touched it, and those formations would break out! "What are you doing?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t help but ask. Their affairs just broke out during the day. He came here at this time. If she was seen by her, it would be useless to estimate who would ask for help. He would definitely be thrown out of Wan Jianzong. Yuan Zhixu opened his mouth, but at this time, I don¡¯t know if the moonlight was too gentle, and her expression was very gentle. He didn¡¯t feel it on the window and said the truth. "I... I miss you very much, I can''t sleep, I am coming." Wan Hao listened to the rain and was helpless. They just did this in the afternoon! Is this separated by a few hours? She just wants to be quiet... Yuan Zhixu carefully tried to figure out her face. He was worried that she would regret having a relationship with him and regret going further with him. I am even more afraid that she will listen to the weather and hide from him. How can she realize that Yuan Zhixu, who has experienced the bliss of the world? He can''t wait for one inch to leave her. "Light rain, are you still blaming me?" Yuan Xufei flew in the air, and asked a nervous question through a flash window. Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought about it, whispered, "I have to think about our affairs, in the afternoon... we are all impulsive, we should calm down." Sure enough, she regrets... Yuan Zhixu¡¯s heart hurts, the afternoon... He has been looking forward to it for a long time. For him, it was the best memory of so many years. He couldn¡¯t wait to spend it every night, but... she didn¡¯t seem to think. But soon, he got up again and asked seriously. "Do you feel hesitant, is it because of Shangguanrou?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this someone dialing him? Seeing Wan Hao listening to the rain and not talking, Yuan Zhixu said quickly, "She has long been a dispensable thing for me. If you mind her, I can go back and drive her away from the Yuan family!" When he thought of what Xiaochu told him about Shangguanrouer, he blinked and said solemnly. "If this is not enough, I can kill her too, so that she can no longer appear in front of you!" It was only a shock when Wan Hao listened to the rain. She understands Yuan Zhixu. He is the kind of person who is serious and affectionate. Otherwise, she will not marry her because she saved her. She will not feel good because she has saved him because of Shangguanrou. It would be hard not to say that it would kill the old benefactors. But what does she want to be so distorted? Wan Hao listened to the rain and sighed. "But, I don''t want to say anything about this. If you are fine, go back. In the next few days, I will be steadfast and refining. You better not come to me." When Yuan Zhixu heard it, he felt that he was angry when he heard the rain. He was a person who was not very sultry. Now he only obeys instinct and eagerly said. "I really will drive her away! Light rain, I am not doing this to prove anything, nor is the concept changed, I am just! I am just... I just want to say, you can let me do anything, I am just this. meaning!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and turned her footsteps. She looked at Yuan Zhixu sideways and her mood was still very complicated. On the one hand, she had a complete conviction with him before she died. On the other hand, after she was born again, she found that she fell in love with her... This kind of contradiction, in the end, the feelings are at work. Seeing Wan Hao listening to the rain and frowning, Yuan Zhixu tried his best to make her happy. "Little rain... No, Master, do you remember, the snow we buried together..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and breathed, because the altar wine, because of his name. master? How many years have he not called this way? I still remember that when he first knew her heart, he was shocked and his expression was faintly resisted. Now he wants to come, it was really awkward... Yuan Zhixu saw him say this, but it seems to have evoked memories of Wan Hao listening to the rain, he was anxious, and quickly said. "Master, do you still remember that Xianmen Dabi? You personally taught me a set of swordsmanship, I simplified the swordsmanship, and then used that set of swordsmanship to win the first fairy door! You are very happy, you also said, I am a rare genius of Wan Jianzong, no matter what I am, you are happy for me, you pay for me, I remember! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words but smiled. Yeah, he is a rare genius. If there is no such love and affection, with his talent, this will not be hidden, and it will become a very powerful power... Yuan Zhixu saw the memories he said, and all of them played counter-effects. He was anxious that the whole person was taut! Chapter 575 He wants to find some memories that are good for them, but the more eager he is, the more he can''t think of it. His nervous look fell in the eyes of Wan Hao, and he was inexplicably wanting to laugh. Is he nervous? This appearance, why is it like her first love? Seeing Wan Hao listening to the rain finally laughed, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s brain suddenly became aura, and at that moment, he suddenly knew what he should say. "Little rain, in fact, was not what you thought at the beginning. I don''t just want to pay you back, I feel it for you." Wan Hao listened to the rain. Yuan Zhixu continued, the voice was very low and slow. "Do you remember when I came out from the secret of Yinchuan and suffered serious injuries? At that time, you asked me to go in and do something. Actually... I just want to go deep into the hinterland and help you find a million years of bamboo. Because you said, think I made a bamboo sword with Wannian Tianzhu. I want to come and think, only there will be there, I want to find a plant and give it to you. But then I didn''t find it, so when you asked me, I didn''t say anything. ¡± "I still remember, when you gave me a cure..." His eyes stared at the rain, and his eyes were eager to melt her. "At the time your breath fell on my back... I actually had a rebellious thought about you, I am just, I am just too heavy on those rules! I have been suppressing myself, stubbornly placing you in the position of the master... ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly spoke. "Don''t say it." Her eyes fell to other places. "What do you mean by saying this now?" Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes are dark. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s meaningless. It¡¯s the end of today¡¯s end. It¡¯s also my own self-sufficiency... But it¡¯s light rain, I don¡¯t believe you have forgotten it. You still remember that when you resurrected me, I was going to look for Tianguang Ning. Dew, what happened to the ice cave?" "That time, the magic weapon on your body can''t be used. At night, you are afraid that I am cold, always holding me, do you remember?" Wan Hao listened to the rain, of course, remembering that at that time, she was holding his aura to keep the aura, and then saved that little vitality. Yuan Zhixu whispered, "...Do you remember, you woke up in the middle of the night, then fell on the kiss on my face?" His eyes suddenly turned red. "That was the first time you kissed me. You didn''t dare kiss my lips, so I kissed my face. I was nervous with you for a long time..." "No, don''t say it!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and remembered that the whole person''s emotions would be excited! When she first thought of resurrecting him, it was like entering a demon, and that full of love was turned into courage to disappoint. She didn''t want to listen anymore, but Yuan Zhixu didn''t stop. "The other time, you found a soul, but another person who belongs to the same birth with me in the same year. When you integrate that soul into my body, I am very painful because the other party wants to seize my body! And you find out in time that in order to strip the soul out of my body, you use your own soul to lead, and then lead him out. ¡± "That time you suffered a small soul injury, fighting with him all night, talking in a dream, killing him completely in the early hours of the morning, have you forgotten?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly rushed to the window, looking down at him and gnawing his teeth. "I have forgotten!" "But I have not forgotten." Yuan Zhixu supported the window sill with both hands, and looked at her for a moment. "I will not forget, I will not forget the nightmare of your pain that night. I thought about it at the time. I must wake up soon. I can''t watch you like this again. Every minute of your pain. I feel the same!" "You may not know, what did you say at the end of your dreams..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and stared at him. It was difficult. When she wrestled with the evil spirit, she said something that should not be said? Yuan Zhixu remembered those memories and smiled palely. "You are calling my name all night long in the middle of the night." At that moment, the heart of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain seemed to be caught by something, and he could not breathe. "Do you remember the day when Xiaochu was born?" "do not talk¡­¡­" "You can''t get a day and night because you were hurt, you didn''t have the strength..." Yuan Zhixu blinked, and a tear came out and squatted on the window sill. "On that day, I smelled that the whole cave was bloody. I wanted to open my mouth but I couldn''t do it. I struggled and tried to bite my tongue. I wanted to stimulate myself to wake up... It was useless. I didn''t wake up at that time. If I woke up at that time, would we still miss it for so many years?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t speak... She remembered that, after she had finished her child, she saw the blood of the mouth of the Yuan Xu, and she was frightened! Later, she examined it carefully, but found nothing wrong, because Yuan Zhixu was physically placed there, and those who had been injured for one night were enough to recover. Yuan Zhixu looked deeply at her close at hand. "We really missed a lot of things... Light rain, when I say these, will your heart hurt? If it hurts, it will prove that you still care about me, isn''t it? Is that good with me going back to the empire? You don''t like it. Shangguanrouer, let''s go and drive her away! Those who have insulted you before, let''s go find him to settle accounts... Don''t ignore me, don''t let me see you, can''t touch you, that feeling, I have tried It¡¯s been a long time...¡± Wan Yan listened to the rain and nails into the flesh, only to restrain himself from crying! Her eyes were red and she suddenly took out a remedy and whispered to him. "Yuan Zhixu... I hate you! This is a smattering of Dan. If you are willing to eat it, I will return to the empire once with you!" For the monk, there is nothing more important than repairing it. Wan Hao listened to the rain before he could scare a few more words. Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes brightened and quickly grabbed the remedy in her hand! He grinned his hands and was afraid that he would regret it when he heard the rain! He is so eager to wait, it seems that his enviable cultivation is a dispensable thing... As soon as he thought of it, he could re-cultivate with Xiao Yu after he had lost his work. There is nothing more beautiful than this! Wan Hao listened to the rain and was completely convinced. She also said that she did it. After seeing him eat it, the emotion calmed down a little bit. "We will set off after three days. Don''t show up again in these three days. Otherwise, I will regret it!" After that, Wan Hao listened to the rain and quickly closed the window and back against the window. Just for Yuan Zhixu to eat, naturally it is not a smattering of Dan, just to see Yuan Xuxu so eaten, she does not know what to say... just she seems to be impulsive! Yuan Zhixu looked at the closed window, and there was some tangling. He did not say anything. Moreover, just that is not a disgrace, he found it after eating, but it is an ordinary qidan. Is this... is it raining to hurt him? Yuan Zhixu suddenly brightened his eyes, and he did not win! Chapter 576 When Yuan Zhixu withdrew, he secretly restored all the formations and pretended to be the illusion that no one had ever come. After finishing all this, he returned to Han Jianfeng to rest. At this time, the night Shen Yuan has been climbing the bed smoothly, and now he is only half a meter away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t notice it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I just continued to ask questions. ¡°...Whenever the full moon night, you will be countered by Ùí?¡± I finally asked this question, and Shen Shenyuan indulged for a moment and said. "It doesn''t have to be the full moon. It can only be said that the day is the most serious. In normal times, if I don''t keep my mind, I might be tempted by it." "Ah? So pitiful?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, sitting on the plate, revealing a contemplative expression. "I always feel that this is not simple. The ordinary magic weapon is destroyed. At most, it is a reflexion. Even if the mirror is an artifact, it should not be like this. The bones of the bones, or, what are you still licking me..." If he did not conceal, then why did the frog mirror tell her that as long as she let the night Shen Yuan die, it will fulfill her wish? It seems... its purpose is to make the night sink like death. This time, the night Shen Yuan did not answer directly, but asked, "Master, you thought about going back at first. First, I felt that I was not stunned in this life. Second, I felt that without you, I can be alone, right? ¡± In fact, when I think of the night, I can understand the mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is worried that he can''t accept it, but he is not afraid of the death that he will come. Such a stupid girl is really distressing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk with my lips Night Shen Yuan smiled and leaned back, until the two people were at zero distance, and asked softly. "If one day, you have to make a choice between my life and the opportunity to go back, in other words, choose between me and your father, you can only live one, who would you choose?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back of the ridge was cold, because the words of the night Shen Yuan, and the frog mirror told her, the meaning is similar. She stared at him and asked in a word, "Will there be that day?" Will there be a day to face that choice? Night Shenyuan can''t be denied. "How do you choose?" This problem is too cruel. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was cold. She was able to find a frog mirror when she was able to go back. It was built on the foundation of the night Shenyuan in this world, and will live well! Her small face was pale, and her big eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan for a moment, but her mouth was tight, and her small fist was involuntarily clenched. "I... must I choose?" Night Shen Yuan heard the trembling in her voice, and suddenly reached out and held her into her arms and smiled. "How is it possible? I am scared of you, my stupid little master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his forehead pressed against his chest. He couldn¡¯t come back to the slightest. Her eyes widened, her fingers caught his collar, and her fingertips trembled slightly. "Is it really lie to me?" "Really." The sound of the night Shen Yuan is very calm, calm and gentle. "I broke the mirror at first, just because I felt it would hurt you, and I didn''t want to let you go. I did it when I was impulsive." I also know that it will fight back, but I didn''t expect its counter-attack to be so serious. I want to come now, I was so impulsive at the time, even if it hurts you, I shouldn¡¯t break it like that. After all, maybe there is a solution? ¡± Suddenly asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What do you want to say?" Night Shen Yuan hugged her and patted her back. "I want to say, we will continue to collect the debris. No matter when it is used, it is always a retreat. And, perhaps the collection is complete, the counter-attack on my body. Will it be solved?" Suddenly realized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it turned out that the night Shen Yuan is so frankly so far tonight, in fact, just want to convince her to continue collecting debris. The time she lost the debris, she said that she would not collect it. Now the two pieces should still be in the sky of the night, and he has broken the frog mirror to encourage her to collect. Is it really impulsive, then regret it? No, certainly not that simple. From the influence of the debris of the frog mirror, it can be seen that the frog mirror is a bad thing. When the night sun sinks, it will break it because it is bad. This will encourage her to collect the debris before she is sure that it can solve its "bad". As a retreat, this can only explain one situation. That is - he has a way to solve the "bad" of the frog mirror. In the meantime, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words that the Mirror told her - as long as she let the night sink to death, it would allow her to return to modernity without any cost. Night Shen Yuan thought that the silence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was thinking about his proposal. He felt that his proposal should not be suspected. After all, even if it is known that the mirror is bad, it has the ability to trace time and space and collect it for the end. Isn''t it a normal choice? So he said calmly, "After a few days, after we go back to the empire to hold a marriage, we will continue to collect it. Of course, our main purpose is to find other ways to go to you. I am also very curious about what your world looks like and want to go with you. ¡± By the way, I can find someone to look for him. In short, the trip is full and the time is very fast. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at his eyes. Among the phoenixes he picked up slightly, there was only a guilt about the future. There was no guilty conscience at all. This allowed Yuan Yuan to swallow all the words she wanted to say. She originally wanted to say "you lied to me", "the truth is definitely more than that." After hearing his calm heartbeat, she suddenly measured his approach. It was as if she was afraid of him to be sad and chose to conceal him. If he was glaring at her, he would have the same difficulty. If so, why should she not cherish this intention, and must make the atmosphere so stiff? After all, between lovers, it is not necessary to break the casserole to ask the end. He wants her to know nothing and be protected by him. Then she only needs to know what the answer is and what does it matter? Night Shen Yuan saw a long time without talking, a little uneasy. "master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he leaned in his arms and suddenly said something. "You lied to me." ¡°Well?¡± The night Shen Yuan¡¯s body was stiff and he said quickly, ¡°No, how can I lie to you?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he got up from his arms and looked at him faintly. "You said last time, you are not in touch with me because you are in Wan Jianzong. In fact, you are just afraid of your own emotions. Empty, so I don''t touch me." So she got it with her hands for so long, because this guy is not afraid to be serious with one heart and two! The night sinks into the wind, he did not expect that he would actually be the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty routine... But before he came up with a good explanation, he was thrown down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "master?" "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much." At the beginning of the Yuan, an evil smile appeared. In the next second, the dead wood spread along his body and tied him to the bed again. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 I will teach you. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a seventh-order banned demon was photographed on the night Shen Yuan, and his spiritual power and knowledge were blocked. After doing all this, her eyes brightened and she smiled. "Now you don''t have the spiritual power, you can''t use the soul power. Although you may break the spell, I am tied to you. When you drive away, I ran away, don''t worry that you will hurt me... ..." Her expression is very serious, and her tone is even more upright. "So you just have to react, and the rest of me come!" The night Shen Shenyin black face, the first time between them was tied up, it is already his love and hateful memories, he has made up his mind, after solving the frog mirror, give her a really beautiful The experience, but did not want to, she tied him again! "Master, you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his finger touched his lips and lowered his eyes. "What you should do now is to block the Dzi Beads and not let anyone know what we are doing." The face of the night Shen Yuan suddenly rose red and blood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used to tear his clothes with dead wood, and the tears sounded continuously in his ears. Every inch of every layer gave her a thrill of venting. In addition to doing this, she couldn''t think of any way to release her pressure. The person she likes seems to be glaring at her to do dangerous things, as well as the tension from life, and the inability to go back to modern times, forcing her to go crazy. She is shivering, she is only wearing a white coat, her lips are red lips, and she has a kind of demon beauty. The evil spirit hidden in the bones appeared, letting the heart of the night Shen Yuan jump straight! He always knew that the beginning of the Yuan did not look as pure white, she also had her darkness, and was hidden in a very deep place. And that kind of darkness is like the poison of the hook, as long as it is a little bit, it will make people sink into the mud, and it will never be recovered. "Hey, are you not focused?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she put her hand down and put the Luo account down. At the same time, she bent down and leaned forward and smiled. "Do you not like me?" Her words blew in the night Shen Yuan''s ear, and suddenly let him as a whole person, the temperature between the mattresses suddenly soared! Finally, the night Shen Yuan said mute. "Master... let me go, let me come." "You?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and smiled. "No, I am, I am afraid that you will be controlled by the frog mirror and kill me." Night Shen Yuan is going crazy. "Master, are you following me?" He retreated to the next level. "In this way, you will be less uncomfortable." Curious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Is it difficult for you to have experience than me?" The night Shen Yuanfeng fluttered, and the sight was distressed and fell elsewhere. "I read the book..." "Oh, it¡¯s really deep." At the beginning of the Yuan, he pointed his finger to his heart and then turned around. At this time, the entire bed was surrounded by white gold vines, and the night sun was like a human being caught by the tree demon, and did not resist, and cast a net. "In this case, I will satisfy you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the lips fell lightly on his eyebrows. Her movements were extremely gentle, and her kisses went down her eyebrows and ignited all the way. At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s throat was rolling. He wanted to make the Yuan early, and he was eager for her initiative at this time. His arms were unconsciously tightened, the muscles were finished, the blood of the spray, and the sound of blood rushing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and was very satisfied with his reaction. She pointed to the hair that they were entangled. "Are we now a husband and wife?" There was a thin sweat on the forehead of the night, and he said in a low voice, "In my heart, you have always been my wife." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was given a French kiss, and then she "eaten" him bit by bit according to the steps that the night Shen Yuan said in her ear. The sound of low asthma is more irritating to the nerves. This is not the first time they are, but it is much better than the first time. In the process, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit embarrassed. Why isn¡¯t the first time to give her memories is too beautiful, she still wants to throw him down? It can only be said that when two loving people are together, each other is looking forward to being closer and closer. In terms of feelings, she and the night Shen Yuan are not mature, even if they treat each other with preciousness, it will inevitably have a bad place. But when she held his hand and was interlocked with his fingers, he suddenly flashed a thought in his head... They will definitely come to the end. This is an idea that has never been seen before. She used to treat each day as the last day. Why is this moment, what she thinks is forever? But soon, she couldn''t think of thinking about it, the night was long, and the moon was bright. * After Yuan Zhixu¡¯s happy return, I want to tell this progress to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In any case, he hopes that his daughter will support him. He believes that as long as his daughter supports him fully, his journey of wielding his wife will go further! Who knows that when he was outside the room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stopped by an invisible pressure. Is this, enchantment? Yuan Zhixu wants to open the enchantment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is still simple, but because of his respect for his daughter, there are still days when he is so late. He thinks over and over again, and decides to hold on to his will, and say it tomorrow. He thought so, ready to go to his room to rest, but think about it, he can go to the night Shen Yuan! That guy wants to marry his niece, although his old man is quite guilty, but how to say, Xiaochu is his daughter, night Shenyuan wants to slap Xiaochu, shouldn''t he please him? Otherwise, he will make the blind, let the night Shenyuan no chance to get close to his daughter! After doing some psychological construction in his heart, Yuan Zhixu came to the front of the night Shen Yuan, just wanted to knock on the door, he took back his hand. forget it? An old man always comes to his son-in-law to seek help. How can he stand up in front of the night Shen Yuan? After all, he went back to sleep, and this matter will be said tomorrow. At this time, the simple old man did not know that the wolf had already slipped into his daughter''s house, and he was still bullying... coughing and being bullied by his daughter. Otherwise, I don''t know what it is. In the Dzi Beads, the three blocked **** are covered. Because the night Shen Yuan is the true master of the Dzi Beads, when his will is very strong, even if it is very old, there is no way to sneak a screen. This makes them unable to play, and they are all worried about the situation outside, such as whether they will be caught, etc... Xiao Bailong took a deep breath and took control of his own heart. He asked, "Grandpa, I remember that the lazy beast gave me two pregnant fruits?" "Yeah, what happened?" Xiao Bailong showed an evil smile. "According to the black attribute of the big devil, after they returned to the empire, they must agree to their marriage in minutes. When..." Hey, it¡¯s time to make two little devils to play for the big devil! Newlyweds, I am looking forward to it! Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Don''t seduce me with money The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped out of bed and shook! Because she took the initiative, and the frog mirror was on the side, so they were very temperate, plus the body was strong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and after the venting, the mood was pleasant, and the whole person exuded the vitality! On the other side, the night Shen Yuan is more miserable...because it was tired at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then went to sleep without saying anything, but he was tied up, and later in the middle of the night...not to mention it in the middle of the night! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the darkness of the night Shen Shenyuan. I thought, is she too strong and squeezed him? Someone who succeeded in Bai Yu¡¯s heart was born, and after he took away the dead wood, he covered him with a quilt. "Obuyuan, you are waiting, I am going to give you something to eat, so that you can make up for it!" Her "volume" words, let the night sink into the teeth! He is very hungry, but he only wants to eat her to make up for it! He reached out and grabbed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and took her to her face and kissed her lips! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, did she not feed him? She is so hard! After staying in the night for a long time, she released her, took her to the bed, and covered her with a quilt. "I am going to prepare breakfast, you are resting." Said, he got up and got out of bed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rolled to the side of the bed, and his two claws were watching him along. "Can you still do it?" He looks very wilting... Night Shen Yuan breathed two points, and the forehead''s blue veins violently jumped! He smiled, Feng Xiao said "gentle" staring at the beginning of the Yuan, "calm" said. "I will let you know that I won''t work in the future." It is decided that the solution to the counter-phagment of the frog mirror should be at the top of the list, and it is necessary to get rid of the marriage! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his figure and walked away. He was worried and worried. Wouldn¡¯t it be the side effect of the previous Net Dan eating too much? She ate it last night, and today, Shen Yuanyuan looked very wilted and said, and she was very angry... Oh! It''s time to seek help from Li Lao! Not long after the night Shen Yuan went out, he met Yuan Zhixu. Yuan Zhixu originally came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing the night Shen Yuan came out from the room of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked! "How are you here?!" The night sun sinks no red heart and does not jump. "I am asking the master to want something to eat in the morning." "Oh..." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s heart was put down, and he said that he would sleep next to his daughter, and the guy would not dare to come. After the incident was revealed, Yuan Zhixu smiled and said that he would listen to the rain. At night, Shen Qiang¡¯s eyebrows are picking, "Would you like to bring your aunt to the empire?" Yuan Zhixu nodded, and his expression turned a little dim. "Yeah, don''t solve those things, Xiaoyu doesn''t know when to forgive me, so I decided to take her back." Night Shen Yuan asked a little surprised, "Auntie promised?" There is a hint of embarrassment on the face of Yuan Zhiruya''s elegant and handsome. "I don''t know why she promised...but she promised." The night Shen Yuan looked at Yuan Zhixu carefully, and said with certainty. "The grandfather will not agree." He can barely take the master back, or because Wan Hao had said it in public at the beginning, as long as he jumped across Tianmen, he agreed to their marriage. However, Yuan Zhixu wants to take away the rain, but it is not easy. Yuan Zhixu was nervous and said seriously, "There are three days, I will let him promise!" In the night, Shen Yuanyuan listened, and there was some faint understanding in my heart. It seems that this matter is mainly in the rain. She said that she would go three days later. Eighty percent wanted to convince Wan Hao in these three days. After all, she woke up and couldn''t leave without leaving. * During these three days, Wan Hao listened to the rain and Yuan Zhixu were working hard, and Ye Shenyuan visited the remaining ancestors who had not visited yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to the woods and collected some quenching according to the prescription given by Li Lao. Body medicine for her mother. Other medicines are quite good to find, there is in the medicine field of Wan Jianzong, it is not good, there are many elixir in her space. However, there are several elixir that must be fresh, and because the medicine is not worth the money, the medicine field does not, she went to the "training ground" of Wan Jianzong. This piece of wood, which covers a wide area, is used by ordinary swordsmen for ordinary disciples. There are also spirits and spirits, and most of them are not high. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, wearing golden little boots, bouncing in the woods, other medicines are easy to find, but there is a kind of "cold frost drive grass" has not been found. The chilling grass is a varietal species belonging to the genus of genus. Although it is not high in grade, it is very difficult to serve, and it is easy to die. Therefore, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave up the idea of ??letting the disciples come to get it, and came over in person. At this time, she was in a rushing grass, and finally found the frost and yang grass! She calmed down and carefully approached, but the other party was very alert, and then she disappeared into the soil! Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was prepared to guard it, and tied it with a cordon rope! She chased after her own aura, and then dug out the potion. After catching it, the Yuan was happy to stand up. Suddenly, she heard the voice coming from not far away. She walked over curiously and, as a result, saw the micro pole. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to say hello to Weisheng. At this time, a woman hugged him up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and quickly hid, calming down! Huh, she didn''t bother with the good things of others? After a moment, she once again looked up and looked at it, only to find that the other party was night, and she just hugged the micro-life pole, and he was pushed away with a very firm force. This... I heard about the micro-life and night exquisite things before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was probably the night when I was chasing the micro-polarity, but I could not succeed. The micro-life is extremely irritating, and has been working with the brothers and sisters to do the sacred door task. I didn¡¯t expect it to come back today? "why?" The night is exquisite and warm, but she is not hysterical, but she is staring at the micro-polarity. "I think that I am a good person, and I am a talent, and I am not bad. Why do you not like me?" Micro-born is also very distressed, although the night Linglong is full of rich, can emotional things like this, can you barely? He frowned. "Sister, since you have entered the master, you should cultivate well. Don''t think about these things every day. Your recent behavior has seriously affected me to make money..." He has been able to make a fortune for Zongmen many times, and he has been destroyed. The master has said that the money he earns can be separated by 30%! Night exquisite vomiting blood! "Money money! You can give me money! I have money!" She almost has to say her identity, but she still bears it, and the expression of the micro-life is very embarrassing. "I can''t ask for your money, and I don''t sell it. I am your brother. Please keep this in mind, in the future..." Don''t say this to seduce him! Chapter 579 When the micro-sheng was finished, he wanted to go. As a result, the night was so arrogant that he stopped him! "You want money, I have, and I want you, this is not a very reasonable sale? Why don''t you agree?" The micro-browth is more tight, why is this beautiful teacher so difficult to communicate? "I just want to make money, and I have no plans to get married for the time being." The night is exquisite, "Do you earn money, make money, is there no one, is it more important than your money?" The micro-life is a glimpse, and there has been no change in the look, which will suddenly condense, and then he said. "Of course." Night exquisite heart, "Who?" Weisheng looked at her. "My sister, there are others... Some people can''t use money to measure it. You are the same. I can''t deceive you because of money." "You! I would rather you lie to me..." Seeing that the micro-life is very unspeakable, the night Ling Ling eyes are dim, and finally smiles and turns away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see such a big show! It turns out that the feeling of the night of Linglong has reached this point? The terrible thing is that she should have liked her micro-polarity. It is really different for her to shun her house. At this time, the frost in her hand was suddenly twisted, and she did not pay attention to slipping away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to catch it. When I caught it, she had a pair of black boots in front of her eyes. Then she went up, black-gray robes, and very complicated, dark black eyes. "Little early?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed, and I heard that the wall was caught. "That... I didn''t mean it, I just came to catch it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lifted the elixir in his hand, and then directly pressed it into a liquid with super strong pressure, so that it could temporarily preserve its medicinal properties. It''s hard to wait, no wonder there is no stock in the gate. Weisheng thinks about what has just happened, and is somewhat ashamed. "Just... have you heard that?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t hide it. I nodded. ¡°I heard... Actually, I think Linglong¡¯s sister is very good. Why are you...?¡± The micro-living lips seem to know how to answer. Then, he staggered his eyes and whispered, "Probably because, in my eyes, she is not as important as money?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to Weisheng and continued. "I love money very much, but I want to find someone who is more important to me than money. In this way, I will not give up her because of money. My sister, like..." He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and opened his mouth. He did not say what he was saying. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was surprised to look up. Weisheng was so able to understand what he wanted and understand which one is more important. This kind of reason and judgment is really commendable. She expressed her nod of understanding. "You will find people like that. The heavens are too big. So many people of all kinds can always make your eyes shine." Weisheng listened, suddenly asked, "What about you?" He still remembers the appearance of Shen Shen¡¯s confession to her in the first night. He remembers that there were tens of thousands of people staring at the night Shen Yuan, and his back was straight and screaming, he said that he liked his master and wanted to marry her! At that time, he saw this scene, and his heart was extremely shocking! He once saw the maintenance of Shen Yuan in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not think much. He only thought that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s possessiveness was too strong, and at that moment he realized that the night Shen Yuan was not only simple in possession of the Yuan Dynasty. . He has not been able to return to God from that shock, and he feels his heartache. The life of the immortal is too long... There are too many people to meet, but no one has ever been so fresh, so vivid, so stubbornly occupying his knowledge of the sea. When he wanted to be an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not understand what the thoughts were. Until the night Shen Yuan was publicly declared, he suddenly realized that he might not just want to be an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... After that incident, many disciples talked in private and mixed. Some people feel that the night Shen Yuan dare to say it, and the courage is commendable. Some people think that this kind of thing, he should be hiding and squatting for a lifetime. Weisheng asked himself, if he was an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood in the position of the night Shen Yuan, did he have the courage to declare it all? In the end, he couldn''t think of the answer, because he and the night Shen Yuan, from the beginning, embarked on two very different paths. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she understood what Weisheng was asking. She was a little embarrassed. Although the night Shen Yuan and her affairs were well known, it was a bit embarrassing to be asked in person. "What are you talking about... I am with the night Shenyuan?" Micro-born nod. At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "We... okay! Hahaha, he is very good to me, from small to big, in fact, I am a bit surprised, I will finally come to the present, but..." The smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is more sweet, but this trend does not seem to be bad? I saw the exquisite and lovely face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the sweet smell of her body. The micro-spirited heart was sharp and tight, twisting to the extreme, and finally slowly releasing... He backhanded and suddenly handed two spirits to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "how?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the two weapons that followed the micro-life for a long time. It was a bit strange. Weisheng looked at him slowly, revealing a gentle and complicated smile. "Please help me return these two spirits to the night Shen Yuan, this is what he gave me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly waved my hand. "You don''t have to use it. It is yours." "No, this is something that must be returned to him." Because every time he saw these two weapons, he would remember the appearance of the night when Shen Shenyuan and his trade. At that time, the night Shen Yuan was painstaking, and for the first time, go all out. But if he can come back again, he will never take these two weapons again. He will try his best as the night Shen Yuan! If he won at the beginning, he did a disciple at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Everything today will not be the same. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the weapons were taken over, and some were puzzled, but the micro-polar attitude was firm. It seems that these two weapons represent the same major decisions. She held her arms and asked her head. "So, do you have anything to bring to him?" Considering that the micro-polar pole and the night Shen Yuan have never been able to deal with it, if there is anything, let her convey it! Weisheng looked at the serious expression of the Yuan Dynasty, and inexplicably felt cute and soft, he smiled softly. "Have." He suddenly reached out and squeezed the face of the early Yuan! After finally doing this big rebellious action, Weisheng was in a very good mood. After pinching it, he pulled it again, and his hand felt as if he was imaginative. "Help me tell him what happened in the past, count him to be deceitful!" "And he has to treat you well, otherwise I will beat him!" Chapter 580 When he finished, he quickly took back his hand before hitting people in the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his face and looked at him with anger. "When you talk, you talk, why are you licking my face?" Weisheng chuckled. "Now, don''t you regret it for a lifetime?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not understand what he meant. He just frowned and looked at him strangely. He felt that he was a bit abnormal today. "Let''s go, let''s go to the liquid, let''s revisit it!" Weisheng opened his mouth and finally nodded with a smile. At this time, he missed the time when he was only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at that time, I was afraid that there would be no more... After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the micro-life did not move, but said, "Don''t you come out?" When he was at the beginning of his face, he obviously felt a murderous! That murderousness is quick and embarrassing. If you don''t think about it, you know who it is. At this time, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s arms and arms were on the trunk, and originally went to the meal. He came to the Yuan to go back to dinner, but he did not expect to encounter such a scene. He turned and went out, and did not show much hostility. Before a moment, he wanted to stop it. But the master did not show any specialities about the micro-generation pole. Since the master only used him as a friend, why should he make things that make her unhappy because of the attitude of others to the master? With this in mind, the night Shen Yuan calmed down. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan came out, the white silk robes were gently hooked by the green branches, and the micro-life couldn¡¯t help but look at his dusty black robes, suddenly giving birth to a two extreme feeling, but they Actually, the hobbies of the same path are the same, and it is a fate. The moment when the two men collided with each other, it was still the first time that Weisheng first shook his head and laughed. "You are really blackmailed." No matter before or now, Night Shen Yuan is used to controlling everything, even if he was only ten years old, but he has such consciousness. Night Shen Yuan walked a few steps toward him, his voice calm and calm. "It''s not blackmail, I just know what I want earlier than you." The micro-life is suddenly awakened, is he not a slower step? At the beginning, the pro-disciplinary disciple was a step slower, and the night Shen Yuan became a disciple of the early Yuan Dynasty. Later, he wanted to be a slower step when he was an early disciple, because the night Shen Yuan had already wanted to be her husband. When he waited for the night to open his feelings, he had already slowed down a lot of steps, because at that time he realized what he thought about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now I want to come, is it that he is too slow? Weishengji shook his head and chuckled. Suddenly, he handed the same thing to the night Shen Yuan. "I just forgot to give Xiaochu, this is what I bought on the road. You can give it to her." In fact, Weisheng is not forgotten, but when he sees a sweet smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knows that he should be careful not to let her know. Therefore, he let the night Shen Yuan on behalf of the transfer. Night Shen Yuan reached out and found that it was a kaleidoscope-like thing. It was a toy with a piece of diamond-free lens. The non-scale stone is a spar that has no effect but is rare. It can sense the nature of everyone close to it, and will show different pictures because of the difference in nature. For example, some children use it to see the world, perhaps the original normal world will become colorful in his eyes. . In short, this is a toy that some big families buy for children. For them, it is a flashy thing, but this kind of mind is also rare. Night Shen Yuan slightly decapitated, "Well, I will give her, and if you want her to bring me, I can answer you now." The micro-sheng suddenly looked sharply at his eyes, and the night Shen Yuanfeng was half-contained, one word at a time. "--you will never have a chance." He held a kaleidoscope of inlaid gems and smiled. "I will love her and be more important to my life." Weisheng listened to it, there was nothing to say, and even some admiration, he finally sighed calmly. "So much the better." There is a person like Yu Yuanyuan who is petting and protecting. He doesn''t have to worry about being stupid at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He will be deceived by his family. Don''t worry that she will have a hungry day. This is also very good. * After the night Shen Yuan went back, the kaleidoscope was given to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a gift, and the happiness was broken! She will give a little life to the night Shen Yuan, and those words are told to the night Shen Yuan, and then I will play with a kaleidoscope. Through the scaleless stone lens, she found that the surrounding world suddenly became the Q version! Perhaps because she has seen the reason for the animation, and the non-scale stone maps the most lovely picture in her heart, the whole world has become QQ! Especially when she used the kaleidoscope to watch the night Shen Yuan, his original tall man became shorter, and Yu Xue¡¯s cute little face should be very cute, but with a smiling smile. At this time, Shen Shenyuan saw him laughing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some puzzled ones raised their eyebrows. Is there something dirty on his face? In the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, Xiaoye Shenyuan stretched out the short and fleshy little claws and touched his face. The small expression of the stunned face is not too cute! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a joy to play alone, but she did not forget the business, and the herbal medicinal properties had not disappeared. After playing for a while, she went to Wan Yu to listen to the rain medicine bath. The night Shen Yuan looked at the kaleidoscope that was placed on her desk, and she looked up curiously. But seeing it in a gray, the original color of the world immediately became monotonous, he frowned, and looked at the turn, he saw the back of the Yuan Dynasty. He was surprised to find that only when casting the master, the picture is colored, no, it should be said that only the master is colored. The night Shen Yuan put down the kaleidoscope and suddenly smiled. This toy is still very interesting. It seems that in the future, he will find more interesting toys for the master to play. * They are very brisk here, but the atmosphere on the other side of the rain is very dignified. Yuan Zhixu was taken away by Wan Hao and said that he would talk about it alone. In the eyes of Wan Hao, this is clearly a trap! Even if her daughter can''t get used to Shangguanrou, she can let Yuan Zhixu solve it herself, or he can send a disciple to solve it. She doesn''t have to go this way in person. This is definitely the trap of Yuan Zhixu who wants to abduct his daughter! Wan Hao listened to the rain and certainly won''t quarrel with Wan Hao, but whispered his thoughts. "Just be to open up your own knots. At the beginning, there was a contradiction between me and Shangguanrouer. Untie this knot, I think my cultivation will progress a lot." Wan Hao waited for his mouth, he did not bother to take care of the Shangguan soft child, because he felt that the cause of all this is not Shangguanrou children, but Yuan Zhixu himself, but the daughter must go, that can, he is determined Say. "Then I will go with you!" Chapter 581 Chapter 581 can not be used in the middle Before the smashing of Wan Jianzong, the opportunity to go down the stone too much, he did not go to find their troubles, this time, just because of the baby daughter, so I want to re-enter the mountain. Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard a smile. She took the sleeves of the weather and walked to the window, looking at the clouds in the sky. "Hey, you are very good, you are really good to me..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and sighed his lips. "Before... the last thing I regret before I die is to make you sad and make your brother sad." Wan Hao was calming his face, and he frowned. He said, "Since those things have passed, don''t mention them any more. As long as you are good in the future, those will be fine." Wan Hao listened to the light laughter, and she suddenly took a look at the weather, and she seemed to be stunned. This kind of move, she only had it when she was a child. Wan Hao waited for a moment, then the old face was red, he patted her back, "Stand up well! All children are her mother, how is it so sticky!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and stood up straight. He said with a smile, "I am still your daughter even if I have a daughter who is so young! Even if I gave you a grandson in the early days, I am still your daughter!" ¡± I am imagining the picture of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain, suddenly a little excited? He tried to slap his face and muttered. "Don''t think that if I say two good words, I will let you mess around! You are doing this now, I don''t follow, can you rest assured?" As for Yuan Zhixu, he can''t protect his daughter... He didn''t hurt his daughter and he had already burned high incense, and he didn''t worry about Yuan Zhixu protection! Wan Hao listened to the rain and shook his head. "Hey, don''t worry, my daughter is not as stubborn as I was in the past. If I don''t nod, I won''t marry, this time, just go back and make a knot." She paused and said again, "Surely, I am still soft-hearted about Yuan Zhixu, but I will never be as lonely as I was. This time, let me go, but after going to Shangrouo, I will come back and practice with you. ¡± Wan Hao is deeply skeptical. "When you go out, will you come back? Hey, Yuan Zhixu will not let you come back!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled helplessly. "And Xiaochu and Xiaoyuan, Yuan Zhixu... He didn''t dare to treat me." My biggest wish now, in fact, is that you can cross the gods as soon as possible, so that your life will be extended, and later, we can stay with us for a long time. ¡± Seeing Wan Wan¡¯s eyes frowning, it seems to be said. Wan Hao listened to the rain and took his hand to spoil. "Reassured, this time there is a small beginning! You have been working for me for so many years, this will wake me up, you should rest and rest, let me and Xiaochu honor you!" For a while, don''t think about anything, adjust your mood, wait for me to come back." Wan Wan¡¯s weather sees Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the rain. It¡¯s really not as crazy as it was in the past. At the beginning, she was bent on her own way. She was not afraid to die for Yuan Xu¡¯s death. Now she is obviously sensible. It seems that life and death are the fastest growing people. way. "You...when you marry, do you really have to nod?" Half a ring, this is the case. Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled. "If you don''t agree, I don''t marry, just keep you!" "Hey, what..." If it was before, Wan Hao may actually let Wan Hao listen to the rain for a lifetime without marrying him. He raised her. But after experiencing the things of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Wan Yan listening to the resurrection of the rain, his paranoid emotions still faded a lot. Even if the daughter said so, what else does he have to worry about? She grew up and didn''t lie to him. She said she would come back and she will definitely come back. In this way, Wan Hao listened to the rain and persuaded Wan Hao, and then Wan Yi did not take care of Yuan Xu, only called the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan to come in and smashed. The big thing is to let them protect the road and listen to the rain and so on. There is a Yuan Yuan and a night Shen Yuan, and Wan Hao is not so worried. After all, they have been repaired, and they have been very good in the heavens. If they encounter the danger that they can not be solved overnight, Shen went and solved No... Old, really old, no! In order to find a good family for her daughter in the future, in order to be able to hold a grandson, he must go further, otherwise he will live a few years! With such a thought, he saw that the night Shen Yuan suddenly became a lot of pleasing eyes, um... hope is not invisible. So wait for Wan Yu to listen to the rain bubble to play the medicated bath, repair to reach the six layers of refining, they set off, the target empire! Yuan Zhixu made up his mind to behave well, so after the saddle on the road, he will listen to the rain and protect the dead, it seems that she is a fragile glass object. Later, he found that his practice was not good, and the sense of imprisonment was too strong. When he turned his gaze, he saw the mode of getting along with the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what he was doing, so he secretly searched for the niece. The night Shen Yuan was very generous in imparting his own experience, but he knocked on Yuan Zhixu a lot of good things. Over the years, every night when Shen Shenyuan encounters good plastic materials, he will stay with Li. However, the material that reshapes the golden body can not be met, or the high-level cultivation of Yuan Zhixu will not be found for more than ten years, and it will be able to find the material that reshapes the body of the rain. Those materials, even if there is no such thing as Yuan Zhixu, but he definitely knows the location, perhaps a little more. Even if he has run out, Night Shen Yuan can know where he might have what he wants. Yuan Zhixu is also very powerful, providing a lot of useful information, and also telling some of his little treasures that he had previously hidden. All in all, this time the dialogue between men, both sides are "full of return." Li Laoyou said, "Obuchi, in fact, does not need to be so troublesome, I am not very anxious to focus on plastic body." On the contrary, it is quite interesting to see the show every day. Night Shen Yuan said very seriously, "Yes, the information provided by the uncle is very useful. After going back, let the people of the empire help out, and then go to the auction house to find it, it should be collected soon." After all, he has collected a lot before, and there are not many things that are bad now. Li Laowen was very moved. He was really lucky and could meet two children who were so sensible and filial. "Okay, good, you have a heart!" When he thought that he might soon have a new body, Li couldn''t help but start thinking about his appearance when he was young. In fact, he was a little bit young when he was young, but he can still be a little more handsome when he remodels! Xiaobailong saw it and thought on the other side. When Li¡¯s grandfather moved, no one bothered the big devil¡¯s head and the early two worlds. When they were, they might have to move. It¡¯s a good idea! Soon, their group came to the empire. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Seeing a beautiful boy and a wife Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not go directly to Shangguanrou children, but bought and bought together with the Yuan Dynasty! She has been sleeping for too long. In Xianmen, I still don¡¯t realize that the world is changing, but in the empire, this gap is obvious! Those beautiful Chinese costumes, those unique jewelry, those that can make people have a body fragrance, as well as training, will sell the cute pets, and so on, so dazzling. At this time, Yuan Zhixu was a bit embarrassed because he...no money! Of course, Shen Shenyuan is very happy to pay the bill, but as a man who wants to please a wife all the time, this kind of opportunity to be diligent must not be given to others! So, he privately borrowed money from the night Shen Yuan. "...Obuchi, I will return it to you after I return to the Yuan family!" Although the Yuan family is not his own, now he still has private property. After he has recovered, he will be able to pay back the money. The rest can be sold for raising a wife. Night Shen Yuan gave a sacred bag filled with Lingshi to Yuan Zhixu, and smiled gently. "You don''t have to, you will be a family in the future." On the way, he saw Wan Yu listening to the rain, although it was not loose, but from her expression, it can be seen that the opportunity of Yuan Zhixu is quite big. With Lingshi, you can please the future father-in-law. This sale is not a loss. Yuan Zhixu was very touched. He is now very pleasing to the eye. Before he knew the identity of the night Shen Yuan, he still couldn¡¯t bear to marry his daughter, but now... the son-in-law is so powerful, he will definitely his! On the other side, Wan Hao listens to the rain and is smelling different fragrance strips. "Xiaochu, you said this medicinal medicine, can you really enjoy the body when you eat it?" Her eyes are slightly brighter and obviously very interesting. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. "It can be, but the effect is not permanent. It can last for a few years!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and nodded with satisfaction. "A few years is good, you can try different tastes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and proposed, "Would we buy a try effect first? If it is good, let''s buy one and save it!" "Okay, okay!" Wan Hao listened to the rain in a variety of glass bottles, picked up a white bottle with water-scented flowers. "Then I use this, I like water-scented flowers." "Oh..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he remembered it silently, then picked it for a long time, and finally hesitated on both body Xiangdan. It¡¯s just that the night Shen Yuan is watching the flowers for the girl. At this time, his slender fingertips were picking up a uniquely shaped silk flower and pick it up. One side of the male waiter said, this bead is made of a good combination of Dongzhu, because the material is good, you can still have a calming effect after wearing. Night Shen Yuan listened slightly to raise his eyebrows. He raised his hand to look at the material in the light to see if it was really superior to Dongzhu. The material was too bad. He didn''t want to use it for the master. The warm white Dongzhu is more and more radiant under the illumination of the Jianbao lamp. When the pearl light is printed on the face of the night Shen Yuan, his phoenix is ??slightly stunned, his mouth is slightly raised... just a simple movement, he is doing it, But the girls who pretend to look at the goods can''t help but scream! Why is it so beautiful! Such a good-looking person laughs so beautifully! It¡¯s dying! Even the male waiter on the side couldn¡¯t help but swallow. (This man is rich, the outer shirt on his body is made of smoky white condensate, which is currently only available to the Green Spirit. Output, production is scarce, and often out of stock. Smoke white condensate is naturally resistant to the pressure of the spirit, not afraid of water and fire and other effects, the average person is using it when the practice, the first time to see people so extravagant, used to make clothes! Still a shirt! Needless to say inside the azure lining, the silver lines on the above faint flash are high-level maps, the average person wears this body, encountering Yuan Ying master is not afraid, really rich! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw others staring at the night Shen Yuan. She suddenly had a little vinegar. This guy used to be a beekeeper, hehe! I will not bring him out to play in the future! She ran over, so no air, "Hey, these two, which one do I choose?" Night Shen Yuan glanced at the two Dan bottles in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly. Then he bent over and whispered to the beginning of the Yuan. "Why do you use this kind of thing? For me, the original taste of the master is best." ¡°Well??¡± I heard about myself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Does she have a body fragrance? Why didn''t she know? Night Shen Yuan slaps a lip and smiles, then backhand checks the hair bun, gently inserted in her cute hairpin, a string of different sizes of Dongzhu stringed flowers in her hair, and her cute The little faces complement each other. His tone is mysterious. "The fragrance of a woman can only be heard by a man who loves her most." He said, he also adjusted the position of the beads, "...and the smell on your body is very sweet, I like it very much." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face couldn''t help but red, and the people around him saw this scene, and they broke the glass heart! Is that little girl a lady of this man? No way! Has he actually got married so early? Night Shen Yuan was no matter what others thought, he said to the male waiter on the side, "I want this, and, is there any similar flower?" He suddenly found out that his little wife is very suitable for Dongzhu. While Wan Yu listened to the rain and saw Shen Yuan, so petting her daughter, she was relieved. She looked at it and felt sweet in her heart. At this time, Yuan Zhixu came in. Before on the street, he saw someone selling fragrant fruit, and suddenly remembered that the rain was very fond of eating fragrant fruit. So after he borrowed money from the night Shen Yuan, he ran back and looked for the vendor. At this time, when he came back with the red fruit, he was a little embarrassed... After so many years, the taste of Xiaoyu is the same as before? As soon as Yuan Zhixu walked in, the girls in the store were bright again! Yuan Zhixu, wearing a light blue robes, looks gentle and elegant, and has a mature charm. Such a man is also very attractive to young girls. As a result, he went straight to the front of the rain. He didn''t want to behave too deliberately, just said with a smile. "Light rain, I bought some fruit, do you want to try it?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw the fragrant fruit in his arms. I didn''t expect him to remember his own taste, and his look was a bit complicated. Then she also picked up the two bottles of Xiangdan, and asked. "These two kinds of body Xiang Dan, which one should I choose?" Yuan Zhixu listened, his eyes brightened! Xiaoyu, this is to know his preferences? He looked at the two bottles in front, one is water-scented flowers, the other is purple flowers, these two kinds of flowers, if he is, he prefers purple, but he clearly remembers that Xiaoyu likes water. When he just wanted to say water, he thought about it. In fact, he felt that the smell of Xiaoyu was the best. Don¡¯t take the best of Xiangdan, but... since she thought, he still didn¡¯t veto. Chapter 583 So he said, "If you like it, buy both, of course, if you can... I still feel that your body is the best smell." Wan Hao listened to the rain and raised an eyebrow. "Do I have a body fragrance?" "Yes." Yuan Zhixu replied very seriously. "The taste on your body is lighter than water, but it is better than water." Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly smiled, and then she put the water-scented Hua Dan she had originally seen in the original position. "Then look at something else." Yuan Zhixu didn¡¯t know what happened before, but he said that he was very happy when he didn¡¯t use the body to listen to the rain. The girls in the store, the heart is broken again, there is no shopping interest! The good men in the world are all other people''s homes. What do you mean by dressing up? At this time, on the second floor of the store, suddenly a group of people came down. "Miss Gu, welcome to come back next time!" The woman who was called "Miss Gu" heard the words, and the charming director gave her a look at the store manager, softly said. ¡°Thank you for the hospitality, I am very satisfied with this shipment.¡± When I heard Gu Qingying¡¯s voice, Yuan Yuan stunned. Originally with the blood of Gu Qingyi, plus the previous attack, at this time she should be sick in bed. After all, her situation, the general pure man can not restrain the cold in her body, unless it is the Emperor Blood. But is the blood of the Emperor so good? Then she... After the first group of people who followed Gu Qingyi¡¯s side, she was silent, and even a little blind. It turned out that Gu Qingyi was with seven or eight men. After she had practiced sputum, she could see at a glance that the men were pure physique... Cough, have to say this is also a way! One can''t hold back the chill of Gu Qingyi, a group... It doesn''t seem to be impossible. Gu Qingyu''s current cultivation has already reached the end of Jindan, and it can be proved that this method works. After she came down, the night Shen Yuan smelled the excessively rich incense of Gu Qingyi, and she blocked the beginning of the Yuan. But the bright-eyed people are bright eyes no matter where they are, Gu Qingying¡¯s sight falls on the night Shen Yuan, and at that moment, her eyes condense for a moment, but in the end it is with hate! "Hey, who am I, the original... is your Highness..." The words aroused thousands of waves, the guests on the first floor were surrounded, some curious Gu Qingyu said who is His Royal Highness, is this young boy, which is the legendary Emperor Sun Yat-sen? No way! Since it is a royal family, the arranging should be big. In the past, the fake emperor and grandson, every time they traveled, they were all in front of the cluster, and the scenery was infinite! Night Shen Yuan had nothing to say about Gu Qingyi. He turned and wanted to leave, and Gu Qingyu suddenly said. "Shen Yuan brother, why are you so eager? Unfortunately, a few days ago, I just got the news of your father, you don''t want to know?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and felt the atmosphere was wrong. I couldn¡¯t help but ask the beginning of the Yuan whisper. ¡°Xiaochu, who is she? It looks very evil, not like a good person.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed. "She... well, don''t mention it, let''s ignore her." The night Shen Yuan finally opened his mouth, his voice was cold and the tone was cold. "Miss Gu, my father''s business, I will naturally solve it, Miss Gu wants to say that I can say it straight, don''t want to say it anyway, just don''t." After the night Shen Yuan finished, he left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, completely ignoring the face that was completely gloomy behind him! When Shen Yuan left in the first night, he saw Gu Qing¡¯s body suffocating and was eclipsed by blood. He didn¡¯t have much time to move her. Now she is not dead, but also found an alternative promotion method, that is, at the same time looking for a number of men to double repair, non-stop to receive yang ... ... such a woman, although alive, but can not return to the past. Gu Qing''s teeth, fast, fast, as long as she can repair to Yuan Ying, she can resist the tyrannical force from the blood! By the time¡­¡­ From the inside of the store, Yuan Zhixu frowned and asked, "Is that girl just a family member?" Although he has not returned to the empire for a long time, but who is the family, he is still clear, it is a family of beasts, and has a lot of powerful beasts. "Nothing." Night Shen Yuan did not respond to Gu Qingyi, but she said a few words about her. Before he helped Wanshou to find the method of extending life, he once offered a reward to him in many shops selling news. Father¡¯s news, but it has been sinking and there has been no response. It seems that his father should still dream of hanging a glacier. But in the place where the dream hangs the glacier, there is no news of the living. The dean once said that only those who have a fit period will have the opportunity to live from it, so when he went to find his father, he only played at most outside the dream glaciers. Now, Gu Qingyu said that he had news of his father? Is it deliberate to say this, or is it true? It seems that he has to go back to the palace once. In the evening, they lived in an inn, because Wan Yu listened to the rain is only refining, so the Yuan must be with her to sleep at first, naturally, Weng Yi two sleep together, because there are only two rooms. Yuan Zhixu said to the night, "Tomorrow, we will split the two roads. You will take the first time to go to the palace to handle your affairs. I will return to the Yuanjia and Xiaohua to deal with our affairs. How?" Night Shen Yuan thought about it and said, "Go to the Yuan family first, my business is not urgent." The strength is not enough, he is useless, although he is already very strong, but if he does not want to take risks, he must be stronger. Yuan Zhixu thought about it and suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be his son. I was seen by you at the beginning. At that time, I was still thinking that he should be unmarried in his life... ¡± Yuan Zhixu said that the night Shen Yuan suddenly had a curiosity about the father who had never met. "Can you tell me what kind of person he is?" "You said him..." Yuan Zhixu showed a little emotion. "In fact, I don''t have a deep relationship with him. He is also very cold, but... once, he was drunk, I was at the center of the college. When the square saw him, there were some accidents, because he was not like the kind of person who would drink." Yuan Zhixu thought back at that time and smiled a little. "Because there is no one around him. I respected it and said that I would send him back. But that time, he grabbed me and his eyes suddenly and calmly said a word." "He said: Do you know? All of us are controlled..." "He also said: It is impossible for anyone to fly, and if you work hard, it will be impossible..." Yuan Zhixu said that he smiled and said that he was not drunk. "It was drunk at the time. Although it was difficult to fly, no one has succeeded yet, but who can guarantee that there will be no future?" Chapter 584 The night Shen Yuan is sensitive, and got some unusual messages. "Everyone... can''t you fly?" He muttered to himself, Yuan Zhixu saw him take it seriously, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Don¡¯t be so negative. First of all, flying up is a far cry for us. It¡¯s still far away. Although we have reached the sub-divine, we There are so many realms in the upswing, and when we fly, we don¡¯t know when to wait, how many millennium to practice..." In the darkness, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hands are resting behind his head, and there seems to be a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Uncle, have you discovered that many famous geniuses have been around the ages, and in the end are just a flash in the pan?" Yuan Zhixu sees that the night Shen Yuan pays attention to this issue and also corrects his attitude. "for example?" Night Shen Yuandao, "The most recent one should be the founding emperor of the empire eight thousand years ago? He is superior in strength, talented, savvy, all excellent, but in the end..." Yuan Zhixu said with some confusion, "He is voluntarily succumbing to death, this is just a personal choice..." The night Shen Shen Shen indulged for a moment, and said, "There are people who were tens of thousands of years ago. His cultivation was said to have reached the peak, but he finally died." Yuan Zhixu touched his chin. "The Emperor... It is said that he also died for a woman. It has been a long time, and I don''t know whether it is true or not." He said this, smiled. "It seems that no matter how powerful the man is, once he meets the woman who can conquer him, the big ambition becomes a soft twist!" Night Shen Yuan has a dignified look, and Feng Xiaowei is awkward. "It may be a coincidence once or twice, but, for the third time, do you think it is a coincidence?" ¡°The third time?¡± Yuan Zhixu, who was sleeping on another small bed, looked sideways at night. ¡°The history of 50,000 years ago is no longer acceptable, and within 50,000 years, the geniuses that people know are just a few. Who is the third person?" Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, "It''s me." It is not that he is overconfident, but that he has a hunch in his mind. He is different. The master also said that he should have been practicing with one heart and one mind, and finally became the first person to rise in the heavens. And he did have a lot of adventures. Now that he is only twenty years old, he is already a sub-divine. This is something that others can''t think of, but he did. These talents are no worse than the founding monarchs. However, he met the master. He did not say that the master is his obstacle. On the contrary, the master is his motivation. Otherwise, his achievements today must be pushed back a lot. But between him and the master, it is obvious that you can keep the old, but there are insurmountable obstacles. It is very likely that in the end, he will die because of trading with the Mirror... He didn''t think much about it before, but now he has a feeling of being calculated. It seems that someone wants his life and doesn''t want him to climb to the top. Of course, this is just a guess he made based on his father''s drunkenness. It is biased. What is the real situation, maybe after he finds his father, he will understand. * The next day, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty started early! She sneaked into the night Shen Yuan room. At this time, Yuan Zhixu was no longer in the room, because the Wans in the refining was listening to the rain to eat. As a person who was eager to express, of course, he could not let go of this opportunity. The chef went. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had to eat, but the night Shen Yuan and Yuan Zhixu could not do the food of two people separately, so the food at the beginning of the first few days fell on her father. What did she run for? After the ghost screaming in the early Yuan Dynasty, he saw that the night Shen Yuan was still sleeping, showing a bad smile. He always wakes up very early, and during this time, he can sleep more. Before Wan Jianzong, although the night Shen Yuan did not find a good solution to the hidden dangers of the frog mirror, but there is an ancestor who gave a jade card, and there is a six-character left by the Dafa master on the jade card. Clear heart. After the night Shenyuan wears, the jade brand can press the frog mirror to reverse the pharynx, so that he can finally stop the big clear heart, sleep, eat something, but the mood can not have too much ups and downs, it is best not to enter the practice. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked lightly to the bed of the night Shen Yuan... Recently, Shen Yuan was obviously a lot of gas. On weekdays, he no longer practiced reading, but followed her to eat, drink, and do something meaningless, but she liked it. The only thing I didn''t like was... She took out the brush and the thief showed a silent smile. Hey! Ask him to always bet the butterfly along the way, she will use the seven-day non-fading pen and ink, give him a "child birthmark"! Originally, due to the difference between them, it was impossible to succeed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she did not have murderousness on her body. She did not have any precautions at night. She seemed to sleep very heavily. Perhaps she could succeed? She doesn''t say too much, just put a big cockroach on his face! Thinking of this, the sinful brush trembled in the night and Shen Yuan stretched over... Watching him fall asleep, still very eye-catching, the beauty of the world, the first time was a good appreciation of the first, and then could not bear to close his eyes, the tip of the pen toward the corner of the night Shen Yuan, intends to give him a "matchmaker" ! A little bit, a little bit of the tip of the pen will fall on the face of the night Shen Yuan! But at this time, the wrist of the early Yuan was suddenly caught! The next second I saw the sky spinning, she was dragged to the bed! The night Shen Yuan single hand on her face, and her hand holding the pen, he was lifted to the side, the night Shen Yuan licked the tip of the pen, Feng Xiao smile. "What does the master want to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she broke free and found that she could not earn. She was haha, and she looked at the night Shen Yuan above her. "I just want to play the whole prank! You are going to let go!" "Prank?" Night Shen Yuan chewed the word carefully and then asked, "What is your hand?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked his eyes and said in a very low voice, "It¡¯s just ordinary brush and ink..." "Is it?" The night Shen Shenyuan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then he leaned down and lowered his voice. "Since the master bully is caught, can I bully it back?" As he said, he grabbed the wrist of the early Yuan and pointed the tip of the pen toward her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so scared that I was struggling with my eyes! "Ah! You dare! You are a villain, and being an apprentice is not to bully the master..." The night Shen Shen heard and laughed, and he calmly pressed the pen tip to the small face of the early Yuan. "Yes, the disciple is to bully the master, but..." His eyes are full of pets and smiles. "But when the master is not jealous, the disciples can''t be indulgent... Anyway, isn''t the ordinary ink? Isn''t the master afraid, I will give you an eyebrow." Chapter 585 "Where! Night Shen Yuan, dare?!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, the eyebrows rose high, "Master swearing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I, I didn''t!" Night Shen Yuan squinted and sneered, suddenly grabbed the brush from the beginning of the Yuan and pressed her constantly struggling hand. At the beginning of the Yuan, he panicked and quickly shouted, "You, you come true! You let me go, you dare touch me, I am not finished with you!" Night Shen Yuan spent a lot of effort to hug Xiaojiao''s wife, and he looked at the small face that was close at hand in the early Yuan Dynasty. "Master, you better not to move, or when you get there, it¡¯s not just eyebrows..." The warm breath fell on the face of the early Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan blush, and then began to struggle! "Don''t! Help! Indecent!" What she didn''t know was that the night of Shen Shenyuan had already set the enchantment, and she even called the throat, and others could not hear it. Finally, the cool brush strokes fell in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, at that moment, she had only one thought in her heart, and it was over! She is disfigured the next week! In order to be foolproof, she used the kind of ink that the mask could not cover! This is over, lifted the stone and licked your feet! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were extremely gentle. He looked at the little guy in his arms and struggled fiercely. Now his heart is so gray, he can¡¯t help but laugh. Suddenly, he bowed his head and kissed the lips of the early Yuan, and exchanged a good morning kiss with her sweet. His kiss suddenly came out, and at the beginning of the Yuan he was awkward and kissed! But at this time he kissed her, she did not forgive him, one of her eyebrows has been ruined! "Hey!" The night Shen Yuan was not able to take a bite from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She pushed him away and wiped her mouth as she whispered. "Don''t play with you! Hey!" She said, she wanted to escape from the night, but how could he easily let her go? ¡°The master didn¡¯t want to see what I painted?¡± He hugged the person with one hand, brushed a brush, and drew a circular mirror in the air. Then he saw his own appearance in the mirror at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, she wants to kill the heart of Shen Yuanyuan! "You! You thrush your thrush! Why do you want to paint my eyebrows into a rough wave? You... damn! I am fighting with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was going to grab the pen of the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan went back and raised his right hand. "Like this, Master, as long as you are willing to let me paint the other eyebrows, I will let the master do whatever he wants." His smile was very deceptive. On the handsome face, a pair of phoenix smiled and bent. "The face of the master has been painted anyway. It doesn''t matter if it is more than one? If the master promises me to draw another stroke, I will let the master toss and never give up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was originally on the head. This was the ghost who was told by him... Also, she was already destined to wear this eyebrow for a week, and more than one... It seems that there is nothing. But the night Shen Yuan speaks and counts, when she can retaliate back and paint him as a giant panda! This wave... no loss! Her expression was tangled with a half-tone, and the wave-like eyebrows shook like a wave, and finally she hammered it. "Good! Deal!" As she said, she controlled the cells that she wanted to kill the night, and sat down on the bed. The night Shen Shenyuan smiled and lifted the pen. "That master, I want to start?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes as if she was dead, but she did not hesitate to say, "Men¡¯s man has to talk, he only says one stroke, and only draws eyebrows!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "The master is assured, I am absolutely committed to the promise." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shut up, and the night Shen Yuan looked at her face, frowning, and she was sure that she would have thought of eighteen kinds of "retaliation" for his scene. It¡¯s a stupid girl. He raised his head slightly, one hand opened the hair of the beginning of the Yuan, and one hand extended the "claw" to her other eyebrow. During the period, I saw a small fist that was pinched tightly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "All right." Just a sum, the two eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan have become rough waves! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly screamed and grabbed a brush and threw the night Shen Yuan back into the bed! This time, the night Shen Yuan did not struggle, he raised his hands and said seriously. "The master casually draws, don''t worry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the teeth were biting, and the teeth were biting. "Death! You are a counter!" She said nothing, picking up the pen and drawing three on the forehead of the night Shen Yuan! Then he painted three times on the left face of the night Shen Yuan, and painted three on his right face! Fortunately, this brush accumulates ink, otherwise she will not be so happy. After painting his face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still felt uncomfortable, so she kneels on his chest and draws a turtle on his left face. Her expression is serious, and the stroke looks like what century she is facing. problem! And the pair of waves frowned together, it seems to still shake up, the night Shen Yuan first shoulders shaking, and finally did not hold back the laughter. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took his eyes and glared at him. He quickly accepted his smile, but there was no way. He looked at her face once and laughed once, and the scene was once uncontrollable! "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was good! Her big cat''s eyes burned two flames. "We''re going to die!" Said, she painted a anger on the face of Shen Shenyuan, and then left the brush to go to the soft meat of Shen Yuan. The two men struck directly in the bed, the small bed was overwhelmed, and made a squeaky voice. Finally, the night Shen Yuan fell to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, laughing and begging for mercy. "The master is angry..." He hooked his lips and was painted black and white, and it looked not ugly! He looked tenderly at the beginning of the breath, and his eyes were full of connivance. "That again, the bed will collapse." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smacked his face, shaking his two waves and glaring at him, and then suddenly broke out! "Ah! No! I can''t help it, I want to kill you!" She struggled with her hands and feet! Seeing her so naughty, no night, Shen Shenyuan had no choice but to kiss her lips and block all her domineering declarations back! "Hey!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had to hang up, and this counter-attack actually dared to kiss her! She reached out and pushed his face, then a handful of ink, hateful, he must have licked a lot of ink on her face! Wait... ink? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly did not move. She allowed the night Shen Yuan to attack the city in her mouth. She only had a big eye and rubbed her hand to wipe the face of the night Shen Yuan. As a result, she was forced, and the ink was actually wiped off! When is it? correct! When the night Shen Yuan grabbed her pen, he dropped her pen! She waved her hand and cleaned it afterwards. It didn''t matter, the ink on them was gone! Chapter 586 Night Shen Yuan restored the beauty of the world, he raised his eyebrows and raised his hand and touched her forehead. "Well... or just the eyebrows are cute." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also touched my own eyebrows, and my heart was lucky. Then I was angry! "You... you **** it! You dare to lie to me!" She said, kicked the legs of the night Shen Yuan with anger! Night Shen Yuan hugged her and smiled and said, "I not only dare to lie to you, I dare to kiss you! Master... you are so sweet." After that, he kissed the lips of the beginning of the Yuan again. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan, he breathed a stagnation, but he felt that the air had turned pink. At this time, because of the just teasing, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s coat has been scattered a lot, revealing a delicate collarbone. He was entangled with the hair of the early Yuan Dynasty, and his lips were entangled. After a while, the hands that were caught by the wrists in the early Yuan Dynasty were no longer struggling, and their breathing became rushed. The soft lips are sweet, and the eyes are moisturized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then they don''t feel the sound of a small milk cat. They hear the sigh of the night and the heart is burning. "master¡­¡­" He grinded her lips, under the handsome eyebrows, and the fluffy eyes of the eyes, full of affection for her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him dizzy, his eyes wide open, and he did not seem to understand how he suddenly stopped. It wasn''t until the night Shen Shen came down and used what hard things to hold her back, she biting her lower lip and looking at him shyly. The night Shen Yuan smiled, and the mute asked in her ear. "This time you don''t tie me, we are careful, come once?" He was obviously confused and completely forgot that his father-in-law was still there, just told her with an anger, "...I will be careful not to let it hurt you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red, and at this time, the house where they were suddenly trembled! Yuan Zhixu can''t break the enchantment of the night Shen Yuan, so angry that he smashed the enchantment! He wants to be mad, and the night Shen Yuan is actually under his eyes... No, he must stop him! He has not yet won the beauty of this handsome man! When she was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly woke up. She quickly pushed away the night Shen Yuan and tried to slap her face. "I have been so many times and still want to marry! You... can you think of something right?" The night that was pushed away was awkward, and he had a lot of times? ? ? In the middle of the road was interrupted, this situation must not continue, and he has just been confused, he is now retracing and retreating, how can you do that without binding? Soon, Yuan Yuan and Ye Shenyuan walked out of the door, facing Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shyly bowed his head, but Yuan Zhixu did not say anything, just saying, ¡°Use morning breakfast, today A lot of things have to be done, no fun." "Oh." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed and walked behind Yuan Zhixu and went to another room. After Yuan Zhixu turned around, she turned her head to the night and Shen Yuan was more than a fist. The night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing expression and smiled softly. Every day she is there, he feels very happy and happy because she is so energetic. Wan Hao listened to the rain and didn''t know what had just happened, because she didn''t wake up for long. Looking at the small table in the room, filled with different shapes of food, Wan Hao listened to the rain and the eyebrows slightly pick, I really did not expect Yuan Zhixu''s cooking skills to grow so fast. Yuan Zhixu was very diligent in listening to the rain, and he was even awkward to listen to the rain. He and the original Yuan Zhixu were not the same person. After using the breakfast, the family began to agree on today''s itinerary. The original night Shen Yuan wanted to go to Yuanjia with Wan Hao, but after talking with Yuan Zhixu last night, he had other thoughts. Go to the palace. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she decided to follow her mother. Because Wan Hao listened to the rain, she was too weak now. She was a bit uneasy. The four men were divided into two roads and they quickly started their operations. On the way to Yuanyuan, Yuan Zhixu left midway to buy something. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Wan Hao listening to the rain standing on the street waiting for him, the early Yuan whispered. "Mother, how do I feel that you are a little unhappy?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought of it, his eyebrows shook his head. "No unhappy, Xiaochu, I just don''t like Shangguanrouer. I don''t feel comfortable when I think I will see her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the woman and touched my chin. "Mother, what is her way?" Wan Hao listened to the rain, "I can''t be a way to go... Shangguan is not a big family. She was able to become the saint of Zhai Fangzong, just because the six girls who competed with her in the same campaign all suffered. Something unexpectedly, she has a chance." When Wan Yu listened to the rain, the brow wrinkled deeper. "Later, she asked Xiao Fangzong to come to Wan Jianzong to ask for a small stay. Because she is a darling, other elders are not very good at teaching her. She lived there for a while. I also taught her for some time. Just... When I was teaching her, I found that her mind was not practicing, and I felt that she was hostile to me. ¡± "Later, at a relatively large feast, I had a conflict with her. Since then, she has started to confront me. I am better than her because of her cultivation, and she is not clear, but also a guest, I naturally It is not good to care about her. After she left, I ignored it. After all, I found my feelings and was in a very confused time... It didn''t take long for me to show my heart and rejection. I realized that Shangguanrouer had a life-saving grace for him. He had a good impression on her. For me, only teacher-student friendship. ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and said that the look was slightly bitter. Originally, because of the care of Yuan Zhixu, she was faint and soft, and she would taste some hate. When Yuan Zhixu came to the cloak, he heard their conversation. Just when he was on the road, he saw someone selling a cloak. He suddenly remembered that the weather was getting cold. The light rain was not high and he felt cold. When she came back, she heard her talk about this past. He held the cloak tightly and didn''t dare to approach. When Shang Shangrouer lived in Han Jianfeng once, he once went to Wan Jianzong¡¯s intermediate secrets. She insisted on going with him. As a guest, he refused to take it and took her. But that time, they were surprised by the riots of the beasts. In a critical moment, he can''t stand up, so let Shangguanrou children go first! But she insisted on not going, obviously repaired to be low, but in order to save him, with a thin body in front of him. Later, he did not fight again, but she was desperate to fight, constantly fighting with those beasts, and when he thought they would die there, the violent beasts suddenly ran, and they returned to a life. At that time, his mind was simple. When he was determined to be a good person, he would not think about other things. But now I want to come, Yuan Zhixu smiles and shakes his head. Chapter 587 At that time, Shangguanrouer deliberately asked him to help her bandage the wound, and also said that he was afraid of black, must sleep next to him, usually accidentally fell in his arms and so on... In the past, he would only be helpless, thinking that he had abruptly opposed each other. Looking at it now, I know that my own path is too shallow. I was too stupid at the beginning and I couldn¡¯t complain. This will... He dare not go out, he is very afraid, he will pass this time, Xiao Yu will look at him with that very cold eyes. There is no right or wrong in this kind of relationship, but what he did at the beginning was indeed wrong. But at this time, Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw him. Yuan Zhixu''s body was stiff, and immediately, he pretended not to hear anything, or walked over with a smile as before. He took out the cloak and said warmly. "It¡¯s cold, I will surround you." After he finished, he was afraid that he would listen to the rain and refused. He would shake the cloak and encircle her. At the moment of the encirclement, his tall figure would completely cover the rain, and the action seemed to hold her. Finally, he buckled the dark buckle in front of Wan Yu¡¯s rain chest. "...very nice, blue is for you." In this way, they are wearing the same color. Wan Hao listened to the rain and took a deep breath, feeling the care of Yuan Zhixu. She did not vent the anger she had just produced on him. She was also wrong at the beginning. If she did not deviate from her own apprentice, there would not be so much right and wrong. So she bowed her head and gathered her cloak. She said a lot of thanks. The face of Yuan Xu¡¯s beautiful and elegant face suddenly showed a happy smile. ¡°Why do we have to be polite?¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and showed a slight brow, but did not say "we are a little polite between us". Anyway, she handled Shangguanrou, and she will go back. When Shang Shangrouer ruined her marriage, she was investigated by her father afterwards, and those who were smashed afterwards were mostly her handwriting. Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought that she had not hurt her. Why did she want to target herself like this? Before my father was disheartened, he didn''t want to take care of anything, and he didn''t want to retaliate. She came here only to know the reason. Feeling that the refusal of listening to the rain, Yuan Zhixu still felt very hurt. However, he is very clear that at this time he can''t make any oversteps, and if it causes a little rain, his efforts during this time will be wasted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also felt the tension between them. She sighed with anger and anger. These two people... "Let''s go, I took a break yesterday. I don''t know the situation in the city. When I went to the Yuanjia, I used to have a bone surgery on the bad woman. This, she should still be an ugly big fat man. !" When Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some nervous said, "The beginning of the small bones, the bones of the bones are hurtful, how are you..." "Nothing is ok!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was holding the arm of Wan Yu listening to the rain. "I am a little lesson to teach her, it doesn''t matter! Who told her to bully you?" Yuan Zhixu was in the mood behind the mother and the daughter. At this time, he really wanted to include both the mother and the daughter in his protection, but he did not dare... However, he was angry for a moment and started to cheer. . Night Shen Yuan chased the beginning of the early ten years, now can hold the beauty back, after the rain wakes up, how long does he catch up? Night Shen Yuan told him that since the sincerity, the stone is open, want to impress a person, except for the heart, there is no other shortcut. Thinking this way, he got up and walked to the other side of the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, their family of three was finally together. What is surprising is that at this time, the Yuan family is lighting up. An endless stream of people blocked a whole street, because the empire was recently popular with the car, and the visitors were sitting in the car, and they were lining up at the door. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw those fragrant cars driving to the door, and the people in the car would come down. Those gorgeous dresses, dazzling pearls, and bursts of fragrant winds all show an extravagant atmosphere. The original low-key and simple Yuanfu Gate was renovated, the steps were high, and the walls were covered with walls. The wall behind the door was a luxurious building complex, which was completely different from the last time the Yuan Dynasty saw it. In this way, the unsuspecting first three people look very rudimentary. Because this time, they officially went to the door, so they did not fly directly in, but chose to go to the door. Moreover, when I looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a look at the martial arts and found that the defense of Yuanfu was much better than before. She and her were repaired as high, but if they fly in, they will still be alarmed. It seems that Yuanfu attaches great importance to this happy event, and I don¡¯t know who is married. Yuan Zhixu walked directly to the front door with the early Yuan and Wan Yu listening to the rain. Although he has not returned for many years, he does not have to enter his own home and still have to line up. The housekeeper who was originally entertaining the guests, frowned when they saw Yuan Zhixu. He let the next person continue to entertain, and he went to the Yuan Zhixu. "Who are you? Today is the big day of the Yuanfu. If you want to be seated, you must have invitations and queue up." Yuan Zhixu didn''t know this person. He only said, "I am Yuan Xu, you just need to pass the family master, he will naturally know." Seeing the other side is still showing a sloppy attitude, Yuan Zhixu showed a little pressure, and the pressure of the distraction period swept the audience! The housekeeper''s face changed greatly, and even the guests who were still in the queue were busy coming down from the car. So high pressure gas field, even if only a moment of interest, is enough to make people feel scared. And those who have the power to cultivate, do not usually go out? As for the calculation of the door, it is bound to be behind the cluster, how can it be so low-key? At this time, the housekeeper dares to say something like "You wait, I go to pass"? He directly ushered in the three of Yuan Zhixu, accompanied by careful attention throughout the process, for fear of angering him. And those guests who are about to come in are a little scared and afraid to come in. Although Yuan Zhixu did not show hostility, but also kept the rules and the door, but it is difficult to ensure that he will wait for the trouble, today''s happy event... still do it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the arms of his own mother and looked around. This Yuanfu is really high-profile. Was it not the principle of low-key training of talents? What is happening? And Wan Hao listened to the rain a little nervous, this is her, the second time into the Yuanfu. When she came here for the first time, she came to get married, but as a result, it was her nightmare... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt the uncomfortable feeling of listening to the rain. She reached out and squeezed her mother''s palm. "Mother is not afraid!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice was lowered, and he said with a smile, "Who wants to make you not happy, I will let his family not be happy! What is the way to manage him, you have a daughter!" Chapter 588 Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard a smile. She touched her little white face and was very proud. "That mother is relying on you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very arrogant. "Do not worry! There is nothing I can''t do!" Really not, she still has apprentices! Inside the lively mansion, there are gorgeous guests everywhere, and when they go inside, they will gradually become less, and the noise will be left behind. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the architecture of the empire is quite a combination of Chinese and Western flavors. The shape is tall and bright, and the details are graceful and graceful. At this time, they did not know that they crossed a few doors. After completing a corridor, the incumbent Yuanjia, who received the news, paid for it. "Big brother!" Although Yuan Fu is smaller than Yuan Xu, it looks more old than Yuan Xu. When he saw him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wore a good dress and raised his eyebrows. Is this person not a daughter-in-law? After Yuan Yuan¡¯s body, he followed a lot of people, all of whom were Yuan¡¯s old people. At this time, they clearly recognized Yuan Xu, and they were so excited that they were inexplicable! "Xu Er! Really you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly took a look at the rain and went to the side. By the way, they also concealed their breath, so that others could not notice them. Then Yuan Zhixu was surrounded. "Scorpio! You have already achieved this repair..." "After life is awesome, afterlife is awesome! If you are a god, you will be grateful!" Yuan Zhixu was surrounded by people, but his eyes always inadvertently went to the rain and looked at the rain. His uncles and uncles were old-fashioned and serious, but they were very good to him. He died from his parents, and he relied on these uncles to support him. He did not grow up like other families. He did not see him as a young man, but he was like him. Just... they don''t like light rain because it is his master. Although the Yuan family is an empire family, but the thought is similar to the ancient family of Xianmen, and it is considered that the master and the teacher are in love. At the beginning they promised to let the rain pass, just because he insisted, and now... In any case, he must not let them bully the light rain, otherwise, he will not want to hold the beauty back! Ever since, Yuan Zhixu and their greetings have said that they have to talk privately with them. He had to settle with him about the light rain, lest they make irreparable moves. Everyone naturally has no objections. Yuan Zhixu gave a message to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaochu, I will come and take care of your mother. I will be back soon." This kind of thing to say hello in advance, he must not be in the face of the rain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also understood that she was hungry. They went to the front hall to eat something. But at this moment, suddenly, the voice of a woman¡¯s surprise came! "Xu brother!" After hearing this voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked back at the strange, and I saw the Shangguan soft child named Jinrou! She suddenly widened her eyes, and when she saw the woman wearing a wedding dress, her pupils shrank! "What happened?" Yuan discovered that her bone surgery under Shangguanrou was actually lifted! We must know that only the strong people above the embarrassing situation can lift her ban, and the way to lift it is to introduce her bones to her body, and then use a similar method to force out the body. This process is long and difficult... I didn¡¯t expect that Shangguanrou¡¯s ability to do so could actually kill the master of the dilemma for her! Wan Hao listened to the rain and obviously thought of this. She hurriedly pulled the elementary Yuan who wanted to go forward and whispered. "Don''t go, we don''t know who solved her bones. If the other party is very powerful, what should she do to hurt you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped and frowned. "Mother is relieved, she definitely can''t guess it is my hand." Wan Hao listened to the rain or did not worry, "In case, the people behind her have a strong relationship network? In short, let''s take a look." "Well..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of the Yuan turned, and the breath of the two of them was hidden deeper. Unless it was higher than her, she would not speak, and others would not notice them. "Shangguanrou children..." After more than a decade, Yuan Zhixu saw this woman again. There is only one kind of thought, which is to avoid being a snake. But when he saw Shangguanrouer¡¯s suit, he was surprised. He was shocked to see Yuan Fu. ¡°Second brother, you are...¡± Is his second brother not a wife? Yuan paid to see it, and grasped the hand of Shangguanrouer, who was rushing to the front, and said with a smile, "Big brother... This is what you saw, I and Xiaorou, love and agree, now decided I am married." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s eyebrows are slightly convergent. ¡°Can you have a wife before?¡± Yuan Fu said strangely, "Do you know?" Immediately, he showed a stunned look. "...She is very thin and has passed away. In the past few years, if I was not caring for me, I couldn¡¯t get out of the shadow of my wife, so now I have Ok, I still have to look forward to being a man. In the past, I was too negative." Yuan Zhixu did not expect that when he came back, he had not started to act, and he was hit by a blow! If Shangguanrouer became the wife of his brother, how can he drive people out? After all, his brother is the owner of the Yuan family. Yuan Zhixu thought of this, and some complicated ones looked at the direction of Wan Yu¡¯s listening to the rain. Shangguanrouer sees Yuan Zhixu who has been staring in one direction. She doesn¡¯t look at her more. She is a bit strange. She also looks at the sight of Yuan Zhixu, but the direction is not seen by the Yuan family and the next person. What is special. But those are not the focus, the point is that Yuan Zhixu is actually back! Shangguanrouer looked at him with his eyes excited to resist his own excitement. Originally in her heart, Yuan Zhixu is already a dead person, even if he is dead and resurrected, but the person who entered the devil is equivalent to stepping into Huangquan Road, maybe one day it will explode and die. Even if you are lucky, how can you compare to normal people? But now, Yuan Zhixu has subverted her thoughts! Not only did he restore his former grandeur and elegance, but after experiencing so many things, his whole temperament has changed, and he has to attract attention! The most important thing is that listening to these people around, Yuan Zhixu is not only not crazy, but also the repair of the late part of the distraction! Late in distraction! Even if you enter the palace, will it be regarded as a big offer? Yuan Zhixu frowned, and finally said, "Second brother, come over, let''s talk privately." He made it clear that he didn''t want to have any involvement with Shangguanrouer, but how can he be willing to be a gentleman, but it was a master of distraction, and... she had a glimmer of light in her eyes, and Yuan Zhixu still liked her before! This point, you can take advantage of it... Chapter 589 Chapter 589 You want her to be divided into several paragraphs Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at the mess, frowning, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "Mother, I suddenly found a fun thing!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at her strangely. She saw two bad laughs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Perhaps without us, this woman will kill herself. However, I am more curious about the person behind her. If you don¡¯t find out to get rid of it, it¡¯s a hidden danger.¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and thought about it. There is a powerful opponent standing on the side of Shangguanrouer. It makes people feel uneasy. They decided to wait and see. Yuan Zhixu¡¯s attitude was tough and brought Yuan Fu alone to the side of the house, propping up the enchantment. Yuan Fu sees Yuan Xu, a serious face, some strange, "What''s the big brother?" Then he was a little embarrassed to say, "Big Brother, what''s the matter, we will say later, today you are in a hurry, it is just my big day! When I finish the people outside, after the end, I will come to you." Talk about these years!" Yuan Zhixu frowned and asked, "Must be her?" Today''s Yuan family is not that he is a master. He can master the right to speak by virtue. However, if Yuan Fu likes her very much, what if he does what he does to Shangguanrouer, will Yuan Fuyi hate him? In the end, the brother who grew up together, Yuan Zhixu is very embarrassed. Yuan Fuxian was inexplicable, and immediately wanted to understand, suddenly showing an incredible look! "Big Brother, wouldn''t you still like her?" At that moment, Yuan Zhixu only wanted to vomit blood! "Nothing!" He quickly clarified and solemnly said, "I don''t want you to go to Guanrou, just because this person is not simple!" At the beginning, she was between me and Li Xuanfu, and finally chose Li Xuanfu. Later, after the accident at Li¡¯s family, I was asked to seek shelter because I was getting married..." Yuan Zhixu remembered that he was stupid at the time, and he wanted to go back and beat himself in the past. He took a deep breath and said again. "Later, after the rain was taken away, she would come back in order to prevent the rain, and bought a lot of people to add oil and vinegar to the smudged rain, all kinds of bad things, hard bamboo and hard books! ... I have already missed it once. You are going to follow my footsteps? ¡± Yuan Fuyue listened to the brows more tightly, and he replied with a slap in the face. "Xiaorou is not that kind of person! She told me that she was only married to Li Xuanfu and married him!" Yuan Zhixu listened and shook his head and sneered. "But you think about it. If it wasn''t for what she did too much, the Li family, who is known as the ''goodness and righteousness'', would come one after another to chase her down a woman? At that time, if Li Xuanfu was wrongly killed, I am dead, hurried away, claiming that both grievances and grievances, can she live so well now? You know, even her natal family has broken her relationship with her. If she thinks about it, she should understand who she is. ¡± No one ever said this to him, and the authorities are fascinated. Now I want to come, is that stupid person, is it not himself? Yuan Zhixu¡¯s sentence was sent from the lungs, and Yuan Fu finally listened to it a little. He frowned, and some were not willing to say. "Brother, now the invitation has been issued, the guests come to the door, what can I do, not married? The Yuan family will be a laughing stock?" At this point, Yuan Zhixu couldn¡¯t think of any good way to reveal it. He frowned. "When the wedding period is pushed back, just... take me to do it." The return of a child of the Yuan family during the distraction period is necessary for the wind to wash the dust. This reason is enough. However, Yuan Zhixu underestimated the persistence of Yuan Fu to Shangguanrouer. Yuan Fu reluctantly said, "Even if you take the wind and wash the dust, postpone the day, it is enough. Big Brother... Xiaorou her... I still believe her! Today, I will let her explain it to you!" After that, he was afraid that Yuan Zhixu wanted him to postpone his marriage indefinitely and quickly went out to announce the decision. Yuan Zhixu frowned, it seems that his younger brother is really stuck. He couldn''t think of a clue for a while, but he remembered that the rain was still outside, he didn''t dare to delay, and quickly went out. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had been secretly playing with Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the rain... After entering the Yuan family, the defense of the Yuan family described her as a fake. The Yuan family naturally also cultivated a very high ancestor, but today they paid for their wives. For them, it was not a big deal, so they did not come out. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is a repair, and I want to know how to make waves! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shangguanrou was taken away and secretly followed the past. As a new bride, it was very inappropriate for her to come out and show her face. When Yuan Fu was taken away by Yuan Zhi, she was also forced to go back with a tough attitude. Back in the room, Shangguanrouer couldn''t sit still, and at this time, she still has the heart to be a new bridegroom! She wants to regret marriage, okay? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Yu listened to the rain and sat on the roof to peek. It is good to cultivate high, and it is not afraid to be discovered in Guangtianhua. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked the million to listen to the rain. "Mom, you said, would you like me to divide her into several paragraphs?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard that she couldn''t help but smile when she was locked in her eyebrows. She was enchanted. She was not afraid of hearing it, and she reached out to the forehead of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "How can a girl''s family be so ferocious? Be careful to scare Obuchi, men should not like women who are too powerful." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I imagined that the night Shen Yuan was frightened... the expression was wonderful. "That... that doesn''t matter!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he regained his spirit and said with a sigh of relief. "I will kill her now, and others don''t know what I did! Mother, you want to let her die!" The idea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very simple. Shangguanrouer was just a dispensable person for her. She didn''t care if she knew how her fiancee would be violent. Not like her mother, she hates Shangguanrou, but she is unwilling to start because of all kinds of complicated emotions. As long as her mother nodded, she would go down and unload the eight people without hesitation. Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, through the gap between the tiles, looking at Shangguanrouer below, there was no talk for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows and asked, "Mom, you shouldn¡¯t think about how to deal with her?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not think about it. At this time, Shangguanrouer drove everyone out, and then said a word to the air. "You still can''t come out?" Wan Hao was shocked by the rain and thought he was discovered! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little bit stunned and looked down. I saw a three-headed snake slowly under the table. After I spit out the letter, I vomited! "Hey, your anger is ruined. I have already let Yuan Fu die for you. What are you dissatisfied with?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed, and I fixed the snake. Generally speaking, if you are less than sixth-order, you can speak people''s words, and your bloodlines are more noble. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 This is a fake white tiger I didn''t expect Shangguanrouer to have such a chance. She could contract such a snake, but she looked down on her. Just at this time, she suddenly found a furry tiger head in her arms! "The phoenix snake...good incense... want to eat..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Xiaobaihu came out, he would use his claws to catch her enchantment and quickly hold it down! "You eat this food! Can you look at the scene and move?" Xiaobaihu returned from the state of sleepy confusion, he stunned his eyes, first looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and then looked at Wan Hao to listen to the rain, suddenly surprised! Two small milk claws grabbed the clothes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and glared at the tiger''s teeth. "Well, this woman has found that I am a talking tiger. She must have guessed my honorable identity. You can kill her and kill it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and screamed at the tiger''s head with his fingers! "Eat, sleep, eat, how about you, occasionally pay attention to the outside? She is my mother!" White Tiger grievances holding his own tiger head and muttered, "Mother? Is it delicious?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the cat¡¯s eyes were awkward. ¡°The braised tiger meat is definitely delicious.¡± White tiger is awkward, completely awake, mother? Xiaochu''s mother? ? From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiaobaihu curiously stretched out the furry tiger head, went to see the rain, the dark round eyes, and the stupid expression, suddenly sprouted the rain! She subconsciously picked up the white tiger from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and loved the body of his flesh. In general, the tiger animal, even if it is young, should be able to see the lean shape of the curve, but the white tiger is different. He is solid! Wan Hao listened to the rain and held the white tiger with a smile and asked, "Xiaochu, where did you find such a cute little white tiger, this coat is so beautiful! Just like the white beast of the beast." There are still white tiger-shaped beasts in the heavens, but only a few. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no such thing as saying that this white tiger is the white beast of the beast, too shameful! But Xiaobaihu didn''t have that conscious. It was shot on the back of Wanshou''s hand on the rain, so it was majestic. "Stupid people repair, I am the beast and white tiger!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and stunned, the next second is unbearable! "Ha ha ha! Xiaochu... This little guy is so cute! The jokes are all serious! It''s so fun!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a white tiger and a tiger¡¯s eye. I was going to talk. I quickly hugged it back and smiled at his mouth. ¡°Hah, haha, the only advantage of this guy is that it¡¯s smart, it¡¯s a joke, and the girl likes it. Just fine..." When Bai Hu heard it, how can he be willing, he wrestled and struggled in his arms at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and wanted to talk! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held it down and gave it to him. "...Do you want everyone to know your honorable identity? The bad guys are taking away the tiger skin mats, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Xiaobaihu remembered Miss Bilu, who met in Weizhou City, and trembled, and it happened to be awkward. "I... I just want to say that the following phoenix snakes are very delicious. Do you understand what I mean?" He passed the sound to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and a pair of saliva had to flow down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that his heart was tired... Why is Xiao Bailong so smart and cute, she is so bad? ! What is the owner? No, this is not true! Wan Hao listened to the rain and remembered that they were still on the roof of others, and the following phoenix snake had already said a lot with Shangguanrou. Although she had been playing with the white tiger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so versatile that it was very simple to use. Before the next person said a snake, she listened to her ears and wondered. Bai Hu said that the phoenix snake is a very famous kind of beast in ancient times. It is considered to be the highest bloodline of the beast, but it is not the level of the beast, but also a kind of snake beast that is intelligently opened earlier in the beast and is very heavy. The following article looks like it is already an adult, but the strength is not enough. It can only be said that this is a severely wounded old snake, and it has fallen to this point. The white tiger said and said, his mouth was stunned again. "Xiaochu, although the Buddhist monk of the last time was very comfortable, I was able to restore my strength. But I still need a lot of reiki supplements. ... big make up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very angry and gave him a voice. "I know that I know, when you fight next time, if you don''t come up with a level, let''s break the contract and split up!" She no longer has to eat food! In the room. The phoenix snake has a thick body of a man''s thigh, and is wrapped around the body of Shangguanrouer. "What do you mean, that is the return of Yuan Zhixu? He is not only resurrected, but also awake from the magic, now less than a hundred years old, is the late part of the distraction?" "What do I lie to you?" Shangguanrouer raised her eyebrows slightly. In the face of the phoenix snake, her attitude was somewhat cautious. It seemed that she wanted the phoenix to be her beast. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought, no matter when this snake appeared next to Shangguanrou, it did not have the ability to solve her boneless surgery. Who is it? The person behind Shangguanrouer... The three snake heads of the phoenix snakes looked at each other and made a sound of silk. They seemed to be talking about something. After a while, they wanted to greet the serpent. "Then you asked me to come out, what do you want me to do?" As a snake and beast that has been passed down from ancient times to the present, the phoenix snake has many magical powers. Although it is now restricted by revision, many of them cannot be made, but it is still much more powerful than the same-order spirit. One of the snakeheads asked on the shoulder of Shangguanrouer. "You don''t want to make the original ¡®the riot of the beast, the suffering and the coexistence¡¯?¡± Shangguanrouer took down the golden crown on his head and turned his face with a delicate makeup, bringing a sneer. "Now he is distracted, I am a Jin Dan, He De He can, saved him?" The phoenix snake is just a joke. Yuan Zhixu is no more than before. It dares not to make an axe again because it is easy to be discovered. "What should I do? Or, let that person help you? He will be happy to make you and Yuan Zhixu together." Shangguanrouan sinks his face. "Last time let him help me to break the bones, I have exhausted the human condition, he will not help me anymore, unless I want to avenge him." Speaking of this, Shangguanrouer''s fingers sitting at the table are pinched! The sharp nails dyed in red broke into the palm of her hand, and her apricot eyes were slightly stunned. "Although I don''t know who is the hand, but Wan Jianzong doesn''t do what he wants! Oh, I thought how much they have, and I have never retaliated against me... It turned out that they did not retaliate, but they were afraid that others would say that they were bullied and weak! It¡¯s sinister to retaliate when others don¡¯t remember it! Wait, then! When I want to take the magic power to the next level, I want the group of hypocrites to lose face in front of the world! ¡± Chapter 591 After that, she laughed again! "When I was wrong, they had already lost their faces! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Yuan Zhixu¡¯s full door was scared, I would definitely spread the ugly thing of Wan Jianzong to the point where everyone knows it! How about genius, what is the background of the body? Still not playing with me applauding? I am so happy to know that Wan Hao listened to the rain and died badly! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, and his expression was tense! At this point, she really wanted to rush to ask, what did she do with the anger of the gods and gods, she wants to harm her? What did the phoenix snake think of, said, "You don''t be too happy, how can I hear that the rain is like a resurrection?" Such a big thing, the reason why it used to hear two words, mainly because the night Shen Yuanyuan proposed to the Yuan Dynasty is really too sensational! Everyone listened to the gossip, so no one went to pass the rain to listen to the rain. After all, she was already the "news" more than a decade ago. Even if she was careful, she could not find too much news about her. This is also related to the deliberate suppression of Wan Jianzong. Shangguanrou children listened, sneered, and did not believe. "She had been frustrated in the past, how could she be resurrected? Well, even if she is alive, what about it? She hasn¡¯t been able to fight me before, and once she died, is it smart?" Shangguanrouer is sullen and his face does not know whether it is ridiculous or proud. "She doesn''t know anything. I don''t know if I just saw that she likes Yuan Xu, only to kneel down to Yuan Zhixu and let him like me. I don''t know, I deliberately ruined her marriage and made her a full The laughing handle of the world! what! Just such an idiot still wants to fight with me? She is afraid that it is not enough! ¡± In the words of Shangguanrou, let Wan Hao listen to the thin body of the rain, and tremble with it. She did not expect that Shangguanrouer was counting her so long before! Before they had a conflict, she deliberately calculated the person she liked because she saw her mind, deliberately ruined the wedding, and deliberately spared no effort to discredit the Wan Jianzong... Shangguanrouer said more than once, saying how much Yuan Zhixu loves her, she is overwhelmed, so she will rush to marry... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she worried about the rain and was afraid that she would faint. The white lotus below is really annoying! But it is not worthwhile for her to be mad at her body! After Wan Hao listened to the anger of the rain, the atmosphere of the whole body slowly calmed down... She even smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaochu, I suddenly didn''t want to know why she was targeting me." "Ah?" At the beginning of Yuan, she looked at her mother and felt that her mother might have been confused. Wan Hao listened to the rain, and swept the rubble, and snorted, "I don''t want her to die." "amount¡­¡­" I just wanted to talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I saw her mother looking at her with a burning gaze! ... For the gentle personality, and occasionally stubborn, listening to the rain, this may be the first time in her life, eyes brightened by hatred! She said one word at a time, "I want her to be born better than death! Everything that she imposed on me, I will fight back! Xiaochu, help me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the flames burning in the eyes of Wan Yu, and realized that she had crossed her own mental journey... The little girl smiled and smiled extremely dignified. She held the hand of Wan Yu listening to the rain and squinted her eyes. "Mother and heart, you said how you want to play, I will accompany you!" After Wan Hao listened to the rain and passed the hurdle in her heart, the whole person became alive, and she raised her eyebrows. "We don''t have to be too deliberate. I see, this woman can play herself." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded again and again. "Then we will move the bench and watch the show, just add a fire!" Wan Hao listened to Yu Yu, "There is also someone who is behind her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clap his hands. "This is simple. Just smash it out and shoot it directly!" After the mother and daughter finished, they all showed a tacit smile. After Shangguanrouer vented a pass, she also said her purpose to the phoenix snake. "Today''s Yuan Zhixu, I will use sputum, I will definitely be discovered, your desire for phoenix, can you lend me a drop?" I want to hear the phoenix snake, showing a clear reluctance. "I have helped you so much. But for so many years, how many qualifications do you have for sleeping men? You actually want to want phoenix, you know a drop of phoenix Dew, how much does it cost me to repair?" Shangguanrouan had obvious impatience in her eyes. She wore a gorgeous red dress and her attitude began to become aggressive. "Yuan Zhixu is a master of distraction, isn''t it worth your money? Think about the benefits he can bring! These are worth it!" The phoenix snake is still very reluctant, and wants phoenix to have a priceless market in the market, because it requires the phoenix snake to use its own cultivation and vitality to condense. If the number of phoenix snakes is scarce, there will be even less enthusiasm for enthusiasm, and its role is also very strong, and no one is fortunate enough to get it. However, when I think of the cultivation of Yuan Zhixu, it can''t restrain it. If Shangguanrouer can take Yuan Zhixu, it will be picked up later, but is it afraid of less karma? In the end, it finally made up its mind that the three snakeheads slowly overlapped and burst into the light... The white light gathered together and finally formed a transparent radiant dew. After the phoenix was condensed, the breath of the phoenix snake was obviously weaker, and it was cold. "This time, if you still fail, I will not help you again in the future!" Shangguanrouer is very happy to get what he wants! "Wait, then!" She rushed to Phoenix and threw a wink, and smiled happily. "On the character of Yuan Zhixu, the weakness is too good! As long as he sleeps, even if no one discovers, he will be responsible! It¡¯s a pity... When his Yuanyang was cheaper, he was the one who listened to the rain. The one who saved him should be me! That child should be mine too! ¡± "But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to have his children. I heard that the higher the parents are, the better the child''s talent is, hahahaha!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, this suddenly realized! She said that the person who cultivated the immortal was not easy to conceive. How did she get in the middle once, and it turned out that she wanted to be radiant! In this way, the original Yuan Zhi is not a drug, is he in distress, is also designed by Shangguanrouer? Really, I am so angry! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin. "I want to see the phoenix. I have heard that this thing is colorless and tasteless. It is not a poison. It is impossible to guard against it... Mother, if we add more fire, send it to the Ê®Eight beautiful people?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and was on the head. He didn¡¯t want to nod when he heard the words. "Okay, just do it!" As long as she thought of it, if she was not her, Yuan Zhixu could not control and others rolled the grass, she was very angry! She would like to see if he can control himself without her! Chapter 592 When Yuan Zhixu found the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he found that they were feeding fish at the lotus pond in the government. At this time, the Yuan family has announced the news that the wedding period will be postponed for one day, because it is necessary to take care of the dust for a well-educated Yuanjiazi. This decision is understandable. After all, it is more important for a master of distraction to return than the patriarch, and only postpone one day. The guests who left said that they will come back to harass tomorrow, but they have all kinds of abacus in their hearts, just to be able to brush their faces in front of the distracted master, and some foreign guests, Yuanjia arranged them in Yuanfu, anyway The house is big enough. After Yuan Zhixu found them in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave a slight relief. He came over and said with a smile. "It turns out that you are here, let''s go to lunch? Tonight, we may have to live here, but you can rest assured that I will not let Shangguanrou children marry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Yuan Zhixu with sympathy. It seems that he really didn''t know anything. He didn''t know that he had a feeling of "like" to Shangguanrouer because she gave him a squat. I don¡¯t know that Shangguanrou¡¯s ¡°life-saving grace¡± is actually self-directed and self-directed. I don''t even know that Shangguanrouer''s marriage to destroy his marriage is planned, and he is really miserable. Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not want to see Yuan Zhixu at this time, especially when she knew that he was stared by Shangguanrouer, she was even more angry! But she won''t tell him. When Shangguanrouer succeeded in medicine, she had the handle to expose her true face. Secondly, she also wanted Yuan Zhixu to be taught! Who told him to be so stupid, was counted twice by Shangguanrouer! Seeing that both mother and daughter did not answer, but looked at themselves with different looks, Yuan Zhixu was a little nervous. "What''s wrong? Is it waiting for too long? I won''t leave you next time to see them alone, I promise!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he first showed a smile. "No, we are not angry! Let''s go, don''t you want to eat, I am just hungry!" Yuan Zhixu looked at the daughter holding her own arm, and her heart was inexplicably faint. What should I do... Why does he feel that his daughter¡¯s smile is so unfriendly? * The picture turned, inside the palace. When the night Shen Yuan appeared in the monarch''s study, the night Qing Cang thought it was an assassin. In an instant, seven or eight masters surrounded the night Shen Yuan, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the emperor sitting behind the dragon case, laughing and said. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t you come to the grandfather?" Night Qing Cang sees the night Shen Yuan, looks very happy! He retired and hurriedly walked over to the night and looked at him carefully. "When did you come back? How have you experienced these years? What is the point of repairing?" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s posture was straight and straight, and he smiled at him. ¡°Back to my grandfather¡¯s words, I¡¯ve been rehabilitated in the early days.¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan not only scared the monarch, but even the monarch guards were scared. Points... distraction? If you remember correctly, the new imperial grandson, His Royal Highness, is still very young. Night Qing Cang breathe a stagnation, some unbelievable! After returning to God, he patted the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan with force! "Good boy! You are the most talented child you have ever seen! So good, not much more than the ancestors, it is blue and blue than blue!" The more excited he is, the more he feels like dreaming! Distraction, how big is his grandson, is it a sub-divine? Although he did not have much contact with the night Shen Yuan, it may be that the blood is thicker than the water. After seeing the night Shen Yuan repaired more than him, he did not feel jealous or other, just simply happy for him! After the night Shen Yuan was beaten hard for a few times, the smile did not change. "I am only a little better than the ordinary people, and I need to continue to work hard." The night is a big laugh, and the tone is full of pride. "Children, you don''t have to be too modest!" He let everyone retreat and personally walked to the dragon case with the night Shen Yuan, and he was thinking about it. He thought about it. "What to do, I can¡¯t think of any good rewards for a while! Children, tell me, What do you want, what you want, you will be satisfied!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect it to be so easy. There was a flash of light in his delicate phoenix, and his tone was calm and firm. "I came back this time, there is no other purpose, just want you to agree, let me marry one person." "Would you like to marry a wife?" The expression of the emperor''s smile was changed. "It won''t be..." Before his grandson left, it seemed as if he had publicly claimed that he wanted to marry a little girl... He listened at the time, only smiled and shook his head, nothing happened, this time, wouldn¡¯t it be her? Night Shen Yuan said very seriously, "It is the person you think about now. She used to be my master, but now it is no longer. The Zongmen where she is located also recognizes our marriage. Now, as long as you nod, you can Hold a marriage." Night Qing Cang heard the attitude of the night Shen Yuan. Although he said that he wanted to ask for his consent, he could hear from the tone of the night Shen Yuan, he was determined to marry the girl. Before he talked about the sacred sacred ceremonies of the sacred sacred sacred sects, he also heard about it. Just because there were too many versions, he didn¡¯t care much about these affair, so he didn¡¯t understand it. But now that he is going to get married, he has to pay attention to it... The night screams and asks. "The girl, she is from Xianmen Hezong?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Is there a relationship? The sect of her family is not important. I like it, it is only her." Night Qing Cang sees the night Shen Yuan a pair of deep roots, the expression is more serious, he sighed, "Op, ah, have you thought about it? If your father has been missing, then if you do not pass the throne To the brothers, you can only be in charge of your hand, then your wife''s status determines whether she can climb to the top in the future. The general small door is born, fearing that it is difficult to serve." Of course, if it is fun to play, it doesn''t matter. After all, heroes and teenagers, how can you get a confidante? The night Shen Shen¡¯s expression is unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m already distracted, and I will take it a step further. I will save him no matter where his father is.¡± The implication is that this throne must not be his turn. In other words, he must be at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Night Qing Cang touched his short beard and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "Obuchi, the person who cultivates the fairy wants to win the avenue, can''t care too much about the seven emotions. If you are in such a state, you will be very suspicious. If you marry your wife, will it affect your future?" Night Shen Yuan said calmly, "No, because she is all my motivation, I am loving, she will make me stronger!" The night Shen Shenyuan is full of self-confidence, and with no hesitation, it has a strong impact on the night. In the meantime, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his son... Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Want to marry a beautiful phoenix In fact, he used to be a kind father, but his son was more and more indifferent because he practiced some kind of exercises. He gradually became less concerned about kinship and united in the country. Now, he looked at the night Shen Yuan, and he was very emotional. I have to say that he prefers this grandson who has firm will, has feelings, and has faith, compared to his son who is desperate. If his son was so determined to marry his wife and his grandson was so determined, he would not have disappeared, that is, twenty years. So after a moment of silence, the night Qing Cang suddenly laughed. "Well, since you have said this, what else do you have to say? You are the first kid to play the game! I¡¯m afraid I have thought about it all the time?" Night Qing Cang said, and some feelings, he fixedly looked at the night Shen Yuan, whispered. "You are very good. If your father knows, he will be proud of you." Night Shen Yuan did not expect that Night Qing Cang had not yet recognized it, and this would have promised. But he is very happy to achieve his goal! Finally... he finally wants to marry the master! The night Shen Yuan was originally eager to tell this incident to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the night Qing Cang left him to drink the narrative, no way, he went outside the temple and sent a message to the beginning of the Yuan. "Master, my grandfather left me to speak, I may be late to find you." Seeing that the communication symbol flew away, the night Shen Yuan was not at ease, and made another one. "You have to be a little bit, huh?" The Yuan Yuan quickly replied to him. "Hey, Obuchi, your grandfather hasn''t seen you for so long, you talk to him more! I am now a guest at the Yuan family. How can I say this is my home, don''t worry!" After the interrogation came, it quickly flew again. "How can I not be jealous? I am obviously a lady! Never do anything. You can rest assured, I am in my own home, how can it be chaotic?" Night Shen Yuan listened, and the eyebrows picked. "noob." "What?" Xiao Bailong asked for a question. Night Shen Yuan said with no confidence, "I heard the master''s tone is wrong, you go to the Yuan family to see, if there is anything, I will give it to me." Xiao Bailong squatted at the shoulders of the night, and he yawned with drowsiness. "Oh, are you too sensitive..." "Ok?" Xiaobailong licked his fleshy face with a small short hand and was languid. "Cute women all have their own little secrets, knowing too much bad..." Night Shen Yuan listened, and one hand raised Xiao Bailong to the front and smiled. "Don''t want to go?" Xiao Bailong snorted softly. "...The people are very expensive. Do you want to pay for it?" "Oh? What do you want?" Night Shen Yuan felt that he had collected some good things over the years. Xiao Bailong saw the night Shen Yuan so good to talk, he twisted it up... "You see you, you have to help Grandpa reinvent the golden body, is it also your intimate partner - I, think about it?" Night Shen Yuan asked, "Do you want to reshape the golden body?" "It''s not!" Xiaobailong struggled with his limbs and finally said, "I want a wife! I want a wife! You can''t be honest!" If I didn''t quit at the beginning, I wouldn''t argue with you at first, she might be mine! I do not care! I also help you chase the first mother, you can not have a wife, I will ignore me! ¡± The night was so strange that he looked at the little one in front of him and raised his eyebrows and smiled. "You only want to marry your wife?" "What is it that I am so?" Xiaobailong is not convinced. "I have a body that is tens of meters long. Is it already adult? No matter, I want to be a daughter-in-law! Now the world is so hard, many people are playing. Bachelor, I don¡¯t look for it earlier, can I still find a wife in the future?¡± Night Shen Yuan whispered softly. "Are you not a beast? If you really want it, there will naturally be a beast wanting to marry you." "That''s not the same!" Xiaobailong said with a sigh of relief, "I am such a distinguished person, such a noble blood, so I can find a general beast? I am looking for the most beautiful wife, otherwise, you will not need your help!" Night Shen Yuan''s lips, "What kind of wife do you want to find?" Xiao Bailong gave him a "you are stupid" look. "Have you heard of it? Longfeng Longfeng, what I am looking for, is naturally the most beautiful phoenix!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth was pumping. ¡°You are really ambitious...¡± "Of course!" Xiao Bailong finished his temper and was close to the night Shen Yuan. "First, let''s say you can''t be eccentric. You have to find me a Phoenix wife in the future!" Night Shen Yuan thought, the phoenix''s almost extinct creature, where did he go? But he still said. "Well, if I meet in the future, I will try my best to help you. Now, go to the master, hehe." Xiao Bailong was satisfied, he flew up and turned around in the air. "Remember, Phoenix daughter-in-law, I don''t want anything else! Um... I can''t do Suzaku! Oh... no more bluebirds, no more ugly than Jade Bird!" At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes swept over, and Xiao Bailong slid quickly. As soon as he thought of a beautiful wife, he was full of enthusiasm. How can he say that he hopes that the future daughter-in-law can be as cute as the first mother! * On the other hand, Xiaobaihu¡¯s grievances licked his paws and expressed deep resentment for not being able to eat the phoenix. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he warned him, "When Xiaobailian is married and won, you can go eat the snake. If you disrupt our plan because of greed, then the consequences... you won''t want to know!" White Tiger heard the words, turned around, took the **** to the beginning of the Yuan, and screamed at the tail with anger! "Know it, I know! I am so greedy..." At this time, it is already after dinner. Yuan Zhixu was invited to speak by the Yuan family, and Yuan Yu and Wan Hao did not want to go to the rain, and they stayed in a fine courtyard. The Yuan family discovered that Yuan Zhixu came back this time and brought two women. One of them couldn¡¯t see the appearance. The other one seemed to be the emperor¡¯s grandson... No matter what they think, they didn''t care at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wan Hao listened to the rain and concentrated on the evening, at this time the mask has been exposed to practice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was watching her, and the sleepy white tiger. At this time, Xiaobailong is here! "In the beginning, did you miss me?" Xiao Bailong is the appearance of a one-year-old child at this time, the gray curly short hair, the dragon''s horns, the black and bright eyes, flying in the air and squatting like a little angel! Xiaobaihu had fallen asleep. This will hear someone calling Yuan Chu Niang. It moved his ears and raised the tiger''s eye to see Xiaobailong. At this time, his consciousness is still not clear, but his eyes are bright! "Roasted Dragon Bar..." At this time, Xiao Bailong also saw the white tiger. It was known that the early Yuan had contracted an adult white tiger. At this time, he saw that the other party was so small, his eyes were round and round, and some curious white tigers reached out. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 A group of bear children "Hello, I am Bailong, we are all beasts, and we will be a family in the future!" I have to say that when Xiao Bailong is not black, he is still cute and sensible. Who knows that the white tiger sees the small hand that stretches out in front of him, the meat is screaming, and he is obsessed with it. After all, he has not been able to resist the aroma, and he smashed it up! In an instant, the expression at the beginning of the Yuan was cracked, and the little white dragon was also stunned! "What are you doing? Release it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly went to hold the white tiger and wanted to tear him away. Xiaobailong is also awkward, and his eyes are gloomy. "You will let go, or I will be welcome!" Only after the white tiger bite two times, he was awake and found that he couldn¡¯t bite with his current strength and suddenly took his teeth with disappointment. And Xiaobailong saw the white tooth print on his wrist. The original little face of Yu Xue suddenly became cold, staring at the white tiger''s eyes and shuddering. I apologized quickly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I''m sorry, Xiao Bailong, are you okay?" White Tiger is also wronged. "Who is he, how hard is it, can''t bite!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to throw this stupid tiger out! How is he so skin? Xiao Bailong blinked and looked awkward in a second, but he also whispered to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "It''s okay, he doesn''t bite hard...that is, it seems to be a bit cracked, it will be good in a few days..." When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty heard the bones cracked, what was it? She lifted the white tiger up and took it with her breath. "Little Bailong is my friend, how are you so fierce? Apologize soon! Otherwise, you will not give you blood!" Xiaobaihu did not agree with the previous sentence, and the last sentence made him jump directly! "Why should I deduct my ration?! I didn''t know him before!" He slept and slept, and somebody put his hand to his mouth. Isn''t that a bite? Xiaobailong promptly persuaded, "In the beginning, you don''t be angry, let''s... We are all family members, and I believe that he is not intentional. Anyway, I am only a bone fracture..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the attitude was more determined! She said to Xiao Bai Long, "You are too good to bully, this guy is so abominable, can''t tolerate! Apologize!" "I don''t!" White Tiger said that the majesty of the beast is inviolable! "Very good..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tiger was thrown away. "There will be no blood in the future, you will kill yourself!" After she finished, she went out! The white tiger that was thrown was on the ground with four claws. I don¡¯t understand how it would be like this. The breeder would not want him! Just then, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Bailong¡¯s smile and suddenly became crazy! "It''s all you! Are you deliberate, right? Stinky boy, when you are a master, you are still an egg! You are actually yin?" Xiao Bailong sees the white tiger now with low strength and is not afraid of him. "What about you? Who told you to bite me? You are tens of thousands of years old, the strength is not as good as me, are you shameful? Or will I lose one for you?" Little white tiger is angry! One of his predecessors was actually "humiliated" by a younger generation, and he couldn''t bear it! He suddenly rushed toward the little white dragon, and Xiao Bailong was ready! The size of the two is actually similar at this time. The appearance of Xiaobailong is only a one or two-year-old child, and the little white tiger need not say that the cat is so big. If it is not fat, it will be smaller. The two beasts are playing like this, even if you don''t need aura, the destructive power is strong enough! I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I didn¡¯t care about them. The white tiger guy should be taught, and the bear child can¡¯t fight it! Thinking of this, she sighed again, and sure enough, not everyone was as embarrassed as she was when she was a child. Soon, in the evening, after using the dinner, the Yuan and Wan Hao listened to the rain and watched the night outside, and they smelled the "time". At this time, Yuan Zhixu was very upset. At the time of dinner, because Xiaoyu was practicing, Xiaochu also said that he did not want to see the Yuan family for the time being, so he could only eat alone with the Yuan family. During the dinner, his brother could carry on as usual for the next day''s marriage, and took Shangguanrouer to say good things in front of him. It can be seen that his younger brother likes Shangguanrouer very much, and he does not believe that she is the kind of bad woman. Yuan Zhixu has no substantial evidence, so a meal is very hot. He originally wanted to terminate the marriage directly with a tough attitude, and drove Shangguanrouer away. Even if his brother really hated him, he also recognized it! Who knows that in the afternoon, the early Yuan sent a message to him, saying that she and her mother thought that it would drive people away, but it seems that the Yuan family is not righteous. They all hope that they can tear open the mask of Shangguanrouer and let her fail. . This makes Yuan Zhixu guilty. Where does he have evidence of Shangguanrouer doing bad things? Moreover, he believes that Shangguanrouer has become the head of the Yuan family, and may not do bad things in the future, then what should he do? Yuan Zhixu, who couldn¡¯t think of a clue, didn¡¯t eat it after eating a few mouthfuls. At this time, Yuan Fu said very sorry. "Big brother... you don''t think too much, those people are just squeaky, they will smudge her, and the little girl is so soft..." See Yuan Xu''s black face, Yuan Fu terminates the words, and the language front turns. "Brother, would you like to go to the backyard to soak a hot spring and solve the problem? The Lingquan was taken from the underground in the past two years. It has the effect of condensing the spirit. Have you been enchanted before? Go there to make a bubble, right Your body is good." Yuan Zhixu originally didn''t want to soak in hot springs, but once he listened to his health, he changed his mind. Although he has recovered from the state of enlightenment, he still has hidden dangers. He is now particularly worried about this hidden danger because he still I want to live in peace and light rain for a lifetime! He nodded and decided to take a break and go back cleanly. At this time, he did not notice at all, while wearing a small Shangguan soft child, showing a gloomy smile. The yard of the hot spring is a separate small courtyard, which is very delicate. What Yuan Zhixu didn''t know was that he didn''t come long, and the Yuan and Wan Hao listened to the rain. Wan Hao listened to the rain a little bit uneasy. "Xiaochu, he won''t find us?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was given her for two days before the night Shen Yuan, and she had a good road. "My apprentice is now a senior mage, and his battle is absolutely guaranteed!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and said with admiration, "Obuchi is really powerful, but also an alchemy teacher, but also a teacher, and now he has become a mage." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows. "Of course, his refining equipment is also good! After the mother-in-law is promoted, I will let him tailor a weapon for you!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and said with a smile, "You, if you haven¡¯t married the husband¡¯s family, you want to subsidize your family..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very angry. "Who told me to be his master? Without me, can he have this skill now?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and smiled and asked, "Is his ability to teach you?" Chapter 595 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his small chin. "I didn''t teach, but I urged him! The children are very naughty. For so many years, if I didn''t supervise it, he might have grown up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was something to blow, and he nodded seriously. Wan Hao listens to the rain and doesn''t believe it! She smiled and looked at her niece. "Is it really you urged Obuchi? Xiaoyuan is a few years older than you!" In front of the mother, the cowhide must not be blown! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was serious. He used a kind of singularity and looked at the rain. "Mother, don¡¯t look at me like this, in fact, I am the one who broke my heart..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at the expression of the early Yuan Dynasty, and laughed! She couldn''t help but lick the face of the early Yuan Dynasty and smiled and asked, "How old are you so cute? Who are you born? Who are you like?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly protected his cute little face and almost fell from the wall. "You are born, like you! Mother, don''t make trouble! Hey, it''s a good show!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, followed the instructions of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If not, I saw that Yuan Zhixu was in the water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands were blind and he didn''t look at it. When he listened to the rain, he was somewhat blushing. Without him, the body of Yuan Zhixu was still very hooked. Otherwise, she was... sure enough, the skin is too shallow! After Yuan Zhixu got into the water, he sighed. I didn¡¯t expect the hot springs here to be quite good. I really had nourishment effect on my state of mind. I decided to take a light rain next time. When I think about the rain, they may be able to soak together. His handsome face is reddish and his body sneaked down a little. ...... Soon, Yuan Zhixu gradually felt that something was wrong. How does he feel so hot? Is it the reason for hot springs? Just as he thought so, a sneaky figure appeared... Yuan Zhixu squatted that he was distracted, and he was not afraid of poison, so he did not pay much attention, but he did not know that others used him not to poison, but good things. After Shangguanrouer entered the yard, his emotions were extremely exciting! With the repair of Yuan Zhixu, if she makes a small movement in front of him, she will definitely be discovered, so she drops the phoenix dew into the hot spring in advance, so that she does not know what to do... Because the monk''s cultivation has reached a certain level, he is absorbing the power of his side all the time. And if the phoenix is ??dripping in the water, Yuan Xu will not automatically inhale the aura in a moment, and will not notice anything wrong. Yuan Zhixu did not find it wrong. He felt it, he was not poisoned, and he did not have any medicine for aphrodisiac. But his body was excited, and the excitement became more and more intense. He urgently needed a Woman... Yes, he wants a light rain! But he resisted that desire and did not move. The relationship between him and Xiao Yu now, if he rushed over and ignored her, he was afraid that he would not want to be good! What exactly is going on? Could it be that this hot spring can still aphrodisiac? Then he can''t bubble anymore! Yuan Zhixu thought that he would get up, and when he had just explored the upper body, he heard someone coming. The strange thing is that he was so repaired that the other person was so close that he realized it! He quickly re-sinked into the water, and as a result, he saw the man who made him feel terrified - Shangguanrouer! "What are you doing?!" Yuan Zhixu''s tone is very bad. What''s even worse is that when he saw the woman, the desire to contain it suddenly broke out. He smashed his head in the water and seemed to be a little confused. Shangguanrouer is still very reassured about the ability to want to expose. And she is squatting. At this time, it should be the time when Yuan Zhixu wants it most. However, on the face, she was somewhat timid and took a step back, then said wronged. "I am... I just want to give you some wine. When I drink hot springs, I can drink some clear wine, so I won''t be dry." Yuan Zhixu looked at the tray in her hand, and the wine on it, her eyes were slightly stunned, and the next second was cold! "No, go out! Don''t forget, you are going to marry my second brother!" Shangguanrou children see Yuan Xu as so indifferent, some surprised, but things have already reached this step, she simply did not endlessly, directly to Yuan Xuxu down! "Xu brother, are you angry with me? Actually... I don''t like Yuan Fu at all, he forced me... oh..." Shangguanrouer cried with care, but Yuan Zhixu felt that his body had to burst, Xiaoyu, where is the rain? Seeing Yuan Zhixu has not been open, Shangguanrouer can''t wait, she came here to steal, if it is dragged for a while, what happened before it was discovered? So she glared forward and explained the pear flower with the rain. "Xu brother, in fact, the person I like is you! I have been in Yuanfu for so many years, just to wait for you to come back, the sky has eyes, let me see you again before I am forced to marry!" But this time, I think we have no fate... I am a poor brother, you should be pitiful and pitiful, and I will fulfill it once. After I have passed tonight, I am your brother! ¡± She is very embarrassed to play a bitter, but she is no less than a devil in the eyes of Yuan Zhixu! He must control himself with the power of the whole body to stay calm! Shangguanrouer has already arrived at the water''s edge. Her eyes are gentle and watery. "Xu brother, you also like me. Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for Li''s family, if it wasn''t for the rain, I was already your wife!" Fate to get people, goodbye now, there is nothing to say, let me be your woman, all this dream! ¡± Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw the nameless fire! That sentence made her want to tear the woman! At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, "Mother, this point should be fine, I am going to find someone, debunking this white lotus!" So that she would be taken advantage of it. "No, no." Wan Hao listened to the rain and took a deep breath and jumped off the wall. "This time I am going, I will be back soon!" She said, she put on the mask that she had given her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she changed into a Yuan Fu. She went out and the housekeeper saw her and quickly came over to salute. And Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not turn around, said directly, "Go, go find twenty beautiful maids and send them to your eldest brother! How can there be no beauty in the hot springs? Do you understand what I mean?!" The butler nodded again and again, "Understood, the villain is going to prepare!" Looking at the back of the butler''s departure, Wan Hao listens to the rain and is a bite and a lame! Does Yuan Zhixu not say that she likes her? She just wants to see, in the face of temptation, can he be stable! She also wants to know that if the object was not her, wouldn''t any woman do it? Anyway, this vinegar is smeared, she ate! Chapter 596 At this time, Yuan Zhixu was also very panicked. His aura of the whole body is now used to control himself. There is no power to shoot the woman in front of him. If people see it, he is afraid that he will not be able to jump to Tianhe. Now! Xiaoyu will believe that he has done nothing? There is also a second brother, he will not misunderstand that he wants to grab a woman with him! Yuan Zhixu thinks that the consciousness is more and more dim, and he has all become purple-red, and the blue-ribs are violent, very scary! The more uncomfortable he looks, the more excited Shangguanrou is! She jumped into the water, half-dissolved, and swam to the Yuan Xu. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the darkness. I felt sweat in my heart. She said that she was looking for a woman, but she only said that she had to play. Her main purpose is to expose the true face of this white lotus flower! At this time her mother has already found someone to go, if her mother did not come back in time, she must not be shot to ensure her innocence! The housekeeper rushed to the yard where Yuan Zhixu was in a hurry with a group of beautiful girls. On the way, he met the real Yuan Fu. Yuan Fu is looking for Shangguanrouer. Before Shangguanrou was delayed because of the marriage, he was tempered with him and said that he wanted to calm down and ran out. He left to think about the right and did not feel at ease, he sneaked out to find someone, and did not alarm others. It turned out that the housekeeper took so many women to Nanyuan, he was a bit strange. "Defu, what''s wrong? Is the **** that the guests over there want to serve?" In addition to this, Yuan Fu thinks that there is no other possibility, and that direction is also the direction of the guesthouse where the guests stay. The housekeeper Defu saw the Yuan Fu in the night, and some strange came to the ceremony. "Homeowner, aren''t you letting a small woman find someone to send it to your older brother?" Yuan Fuyu looked at it. "Nonsense! When did I say this?" The steward¡¯s tone is affirmative. ¡°It¡¯s what you said, just...¡± Having said that, they suddenly looked at each other and realized that someone was posing! "Not good!" Someone wants to be bad for his older brother! Yuan Fu quickly flew to the courtyard where Yuan Zhixu was located, and the housekeeper thought about it, not only brought a woman, but also brought a guard. Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw a large group of people going to the yard, and then he turned and left. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan is already ready to move! "How can I not come back?" What if I don¡¯t hold back and is broken by the mother? No! She has to get the woman away! She can''t help it! When I was ready to shoot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly a group of people rushed in! Shangguanrou was shocked and didn''t even think anyone would come in! The whole Yuan family knows that Yuan Zhixu is building a spa in the hot springs, and forcing a domain of distracted masters, do you want to die? As a result, she saw that she was coming in, and she was so scared that her face was pale! How did he come so soon? Didn''t she say she wanted to be quiet? ! Yuan Fu¡¯s expression is even more unattractive. Anyone who sees her wife who is about to pass the door is not well-dressed and another man is soaked in the hot spring pool. Even if they are still far away, their faces can¡¯t look good! "Xiaorou, why are you here?!" he asked coldly. With the intrusion of Yuan Fu, many people came to the yard and saw this scene. Shangguan Rouer panicked, and if she seduce her uncle''s reputation, she wouldn''t want to marry him again! But before she completely hooked Yuan Zhixu, Yuan paid this stepping stone, she still didn''t want to lose it! Yuan Zhixu was very uncomfortable at this time. What is even more terrible is that there are more than twenty women in the yard! The unique taste of a woman is a strong stimuli that evokes Yuan Zhixu. Yuan Zhixu can¡¯t wait to hold himself into a ball, not to hear it or not! At this time, he regretted it very much. He should not come to the hot springs. His only thought now is to control himself. Do not control himself! Shangguan Rouer¡¯s consciousness of seeing Yuan Zhi seems to be not clear, and the moment of the electric light and flint, he thought of the rhetoric! "It''s him! I just fear that he will feel dry inside the hot springs, so he kindly gave him some clear fire. Who knows, I brought me into the water when I came..." Shangguanrouer said, showing the expression of sorrowful expression, and Yuan Zhixu sinking his head in the water, silently, without explanation, still not allowed to be said by Shangguanrouer alone? Yuan Fu endured anger and asked the Yuan Xuzhi unbelievably. "Big brother, what the **** is going on? Is it really what Xiaorou said?" At this time, Yuan Zhixu could not answer. He was trying to suppress himself. The water around him seemed to be boiling and rolled up. A horrible breath sway, then compress and compress again! This way, he is not like taking a phoenix, it is more like going to the fire! Shangguanrou was scared, and quickly climbed out of the water and hid to Yuan Fu. She didn''t want to tear her face completely with Yuan Zhixu, so she explained it in a whisper. "Yuan brother, I think Xu brother is definitely not intentional. He should be mad, unconscious, don''t blame him..." Yuan Fu was sullen, and when he saw Shangguanrou¡¯s clothes were not perfect, his eyes were red. "If you are unconscious, you can start with your brother-in-law? Big Brother, I know that you used to like Xiaorou before, but didn''t marry her, but my heart is unwilling. But Xiaorou is now my person, even if you are not willing, you can''t be her. Do this kind of thing! I really miss you!" When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so angry that she finally couldn¡¯t help but jump out and shouted. "It''s a big show! You can bully him if you can''t say anything, can you be so good?" "father?" For the sudden emergence of the beginning of the Yuan, everyone was shocked, Yuan Fu is even more confused, his brother already has children? The housekeeper whispered to the yuan before he went up. "Homeowner, she is one of the two women brought back by the Yuan, and she seems to be the one who had indicated that he had to marry." Yuan Fu Yi, the woman of Huang Changsun? Although not sure, it is worthy of his serious treatment! Moreover, if the girl in front of him is the daughter of his brother, then the other one who does not show his face is his brother''s wife? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she knew that her situation was urgent. She did not turn around and went straight to the side, pretending to take out a tracer from the clothes of Yuan Zhixu. "Fortunately, I don''t have the habit of carrying the trace beads with me, or I am now dead!" She said, regardless of everyone''s reaction, directly activate the retrospective beads. Soon, the pictures that came out inside made everyone¡¯s face change... Shangguanrouer couldn''t believe that what she said before was actually burned into the shadow beads! "No, this is not true!" She did not put a lot of pictures cast by the shadow beads, she rushed to grab the beads. But what was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? When she waved her hand, Shangguanrouer was taken out of the distance. At the same time, above the shadowing beads, a clear reflection of Shangguanrouer¡¯s initiative to ask for a dedication. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 What can I do? Yuan Fu¡¯s expression is very exciting! It¡¯s like being slap in the face! But in the end, he still helped Shangguan Rouer, and for a moment, he looked sullen. "How do you prove that the people inside are really soft?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was completely convinced. This man is really not the heart of the Yellow River! She will look back at the beads and raise her eyebrows. "I ask you, I am going to ask you to come to the hot springs. Is it definitely her? Please take a look at your eyes. I am looking at it now. It is clearly in the middle." Poison! Whose hand, still need to guess?" Yuan Fu saw Yuan Zhixu''s eyes. At this time, Yuan Zhixu had already started meditating in the water. It is not difficult to see from his forbearing expression that he is really taking medicine... Shangguanrou is still struggling, she is holding the arms of Yuan Fu to argue. "Not my poison! I just wanted to let Xu brother come here to make hot springs. I don''t believe you can find it." Everything around here, there are traces of my poisoning!" She wanted to bring the thoughts of the early Yuan to the "poison", but how could she get her in the early Yuan Dynasty? She smiled and looked at Yuan Yuan. "Furthermore, your bride is not sleeping at night, but is it that you brought her in? Is it impossible?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the wine on the tray was kicked down. "With this wine, she knows that I am bathing, and I am alone to deliver the wine. The motivation is not obvious? Is this suggestion that it will become explicit?" ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the rules were clear, and the sword was seen! At the moment, Yuan Fu can no longer deceive himself and close his eyes deeply. At the thought of being in the shadow of the pearl, Shangguanrouer said that she was forced by him, and she really loved his big brother, and Yuan Fu would be like a knife! The next second, no matter how much Shangguanrouer asked for mercy, Yuan Fu still pushed her away, and asked with anger! "You said! Why are you coming here? Do you see the big brother as an extraordinary, more promising, and want to climb a bed? You are a monk!" Shangguanrou children have a lot of arguments. She originally thought very well. Regardless of the process, as long as Yuan Zhixu slept her, she had a child, and Yuan Zhixu could not be responsible! When the marriage is good, the yuan is also good, Yuan Zhixu will help her solve, after all, who dares to disobey a distracted master? But I did not expect that Yuan Zhiming absorbed the desire of Huang Lu, but he did not touch her when he died, but did not expect Yuan Fu to come so quickly! The moment of the electric light flint, she seems to understand what, the original apricots with a charm of the singularly smashed to the beginning of the Yuan! "It''s you! You hurt me! Why... I have no enmity with you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his own ears and paid for the Yuan. "You can''t be ugly, can you let her go?" Yuan Fu originally had a stomach question to ask the beginning of the Yuan, but now, he looked at the woman and the guards who were full of enthusiasm, it was really a headache! And he felt that not only his people, but other people around the yard were secretly peeking. Presumably, the people in the next door heard the movement and found out. This is good, his face is completely lost! Yuan Fuzhen gritted his teeth, his face was gloomy and dragged Shangguanrouer to leave! Shangguanrouer seems to realize that the big event is not good, and he has been at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Butlers and others did not expect to come over, they will see such a scene, one by one, with a low head and a sigh of relief, and at this time, Yuan pays a footstep, boring. "Women are left! Look at the way of the big brother, this poison is very strong. If these are not enough, find some more." At this time, Yuan Fu did not have revenge, but thought of the cultivation of Yuan Xu, and it would be poisoned. It must be a very powerful poison! So he will let those women stay, instead of calling another woman suspected of her wife brought by Yuan Zhixu. Anyway, in his view, the power of a distraction period is impossible to have only one woman. He is also good for that woman. After all, if Yuan Zhixu is poisoned by madness, he might hurt her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly waved my hand. "No, here!" Yuan Fu directly interrupted her. "You don''t have to say much. Big Brother and I grew up together. Can I still harm him? He is taking medicine now, and the medicine is still so strong. What if he smashed his body? As for the other Things... Waiting for the big brother to wake up, let''s talk again!" After Yuan Fu finished, he dragged the crying and screaming Shangguan soft child, and he did not return. And those women are overjoyed! They are very happy to detoxify the distracting power! If you are serving well, you will be accepted as a beggar, and you will be rich and rich in the future. The housekeeper heard the words, but he ran with the guards, and there was a bit of awkwardness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What she should have refused, how can I really let those women stay? But she suddenly remembered one thing! A thing she completely ignored before! The medicinal properties of the phoenix dew are particularly strong, otherwise it will not be done in a way. But when she and her mother planned, she thought about her medicine, and the medicine had evidence to prove that Shangguanrou children wolf ambition! But they never thought about it. If he had medicine, how can he solve it? No, I actually thought about it. They all think that this kind of thing is hard to resist the past... But now it seems that the medicine is too strong, it seems that it can¡¯t resist... At the beginning of the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, those Yan Yan had already rushed to the Yuan Xu. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I reached out and said that the whole person had some reaction! If she stops now, judging by her degree of tolerance at this time, maybe it will be bad! But it does not stop, her mother is afraid that she will not give her a chance! But if she stops, she has to find a way to give her a remedy, and the best choice is her mother... but her mother will definitely not agree! Even if she promised, it would be a problem for her mother to bear it... Finished! She seems to accidentally take her mother for a disaster! When it was impossible to get an idea between the first hours of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu was going crazy! Originally, he was fully motivated to calm down, but so many women surrounded him, those soft and soft voices, he was forced to the tipping point, want to control the desire, simply impossible! "Adult... let me serve you!" "Adult... let me come, my chest is big!" "You go away! Adults... look at me..." The women stretched out their claws one by one, and if the water around Yuan Xu was boiling, they would definitely go into the water! Yuan Zhixu relies on the stone wall, and behind him is the "antidote" that can make him no longer suffering! He closed his eyes, his throat was rolling, his sweat was layer after layer, and finally he was pushed to the extreme! Open your eyes sharply! He reached out and suddenly grabbed the woman closest to him! Fingers caught the other''s shoulders! Chapter 598 Chapter 598 looks like a disaster "Not good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly stopped, but soon, Yuan Zhixu released his hand again... No... No! He thought of the shadow of the rain, thinking that she was alone, and saved him with pregnancy... After she gave birth to her daughter, she put her daughter on him and sang a lullaby for them... She ignored the difficulties and obstacles, even if she was hurt by the sword, she would also gather his last god... How can he be sorry for her? ! Light rain... Yuan Zhixu trembled, like a sleepy animal-like painful closed up! Light rain...I... I only want you! The women around him are not clear, but at this time, the Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and angered. "You all leave me!" "Why!" One of the women was not happy. "We are all in the name of the family, to serve the adults!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was going crazy, especially when I saw that Yuan Zhi was very tolerant. She changed her face directly and pressed the pressure with the pressure! "Don''t go! I will kill you!" When the horror of the momentum came out, those people discovered that there was a dilemma in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They were so scared that they were so pale that they quickly gathered their clothes and took the veil back. As soon as they retired, Yuan Zhixu suddenly opened his eyes! At that moment, his bloodshot eyes were full of embarrassment! It can be seen that he has no reason to speak. In his eyes, there is only desire! Only instinct! "Light rain..." He smelled it... it was the smell of light rain... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not find the danger of being exposed. Instead, I personally blasted those women out! Those women are definitely not willing! But they did not dare to rebel against the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only dingy away. After they drove them away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not dare to go back. Instead, they closed the door and left the entire yard behind. She is guilty of this situation, should... can bear it? For her mother''s safety, she will soon inform her mother, lest her mother not know, come back, and then the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was very weak, and a message was sent out to the door. But what she didn''t expect was that Wan Hao listened to the rain and was climbing the wall. The location was just the corner where they just hid watching the movie! Because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a gas market. If Wan Yu listened to the rain and didn''t want to be discovered by Yuan Zhixu, and wanted to see the drama, he could only be with the Yuan Dynasty. But what she didn''t know was that she didn''t stay in this corner at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and waited for her... "Xiaochu? Xiaochu... fast, pull me!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and screamed twice. She didn''t appear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had some doubts, and then she only climbed the wall by herself. She was too low to pay for it, so she couldn''t keep up with the yuan, so Yuan Fu paid a sing in this scene. After she left, she only came back and consumed a lot of aura. Wan Hao listened to the rain and secretly complained, what is a house repairing so big? She really misses her original strength! What do you want to do, not like now, after the aura consumes a certain degree, it is so laborious to climb a wall! Hate, this wall is too high, right? at last! Abandoning the power of the nine cows and two tigers, Wan Hao listened to the rain and climbed the wall. At this time, the interrogation at the beginning of the Yuan also flew over. Wan Hao listened to the rain and took the message and looked around. Yuan Zhixu was no longer in the water. There was no one in the yard. What about Xiaochu? Where did she go? Wan Hao listened to the rain and frowned, and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yuan Zhixu was not there. After all, she could easily be discovered without Xiaochu¡¯s entanglement. Wan Hao listened to the rain and gasped, and this shredded the message, and there was some guilty voice in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mom...we are like a disaster! So, you can find a place to hide, don''t come over, remember, don''t come over! I am very dangerous now!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, raising his eyebrows slightly, dangerous? Is Yuan Zhixu not here? Besides, even if he is still, how dare he treat himself? Just strange, where are they going? Could it be that she came back too slowly and the play was finished? Wan Hao listened to Yu Dong, and she did not find it at all. Under her, one person was wrapped in black air and slowly fell on the wall tiles behind her, without making a little noise. There is no humanity in the dark red eyelids. The ink that dances with the wind is like a life in the night, strange and enchanting. Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not feel any danger. She frowned and whispered. "Yuan Zhixu... I won''t hold back! Oh! Sure enough, men are lower body animals!" She said, her heart was stabbed a bit, and she said that she would not be sad, but she really felt so uncomfortable when she saw such a result! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with the inductive bell, I quickly found Wan Yu listening to the rain, but just as I saw the sound of Wan Hao listening to the rain, she flew away from the sky and looked very different! "Mother! Be careful!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the sound of the early Yuan Dynasty. He quickly looked up and saw the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, and flew at her with great speed! Wan Hao listened to the rain station and got up, just wanted to talk, but the foot slipped! Oops! so tall! It will be very painful! But she did not fall, but fell into a fruit man! Wan Hao listens to the rain and is a stiff! Looking back a little bit, then I saw Yuan Zhixu, who was covered in black smoke, watching her quietly. He looked quite calm, but from his bulging muscles, the thin blood vessels can be seen, he has endured the extreme! Wan Hao listened to the rain and was shocked. Before he spoke, he was hugged by Yuan Zhixu and then flew toward the hot springs! Yuan Zhixu is all excited at this time! So sweet, this is the taste he wants! I want to, want to ask her! However, the remaining reason made him understand that Wan Hao¡¯s listening to the rain must not bear his desire now! But it doesn''t matter, is there a hot spring? There is a strong aura in the hot springs, enough! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to save her mother. In the end, she was a step late. She saw that she was wrapped in a black gas and went to the hot springs. She quickly followed the first flight, but before she was close, she was stunned by a very strong atmosphere! The hot spring in front of her eyes was surrounded by black gas and white water vapor, so that she could not see anything, only to hear the sound of rain. "Ah! What are you going to do? No! Don''t tear my clothes! Hmm... Little early life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly tried to get rid of that pressure and rushed over, but there was definitely a difference between the dilemma and the sub-divine. She clenched her teeth and retreated, but it was not going forward! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he yelled! "Hey! You let go of my mother! You..." She "you" for a long time, do not know what to say, the sound of the water is so fascinating, the face was red at the beginning of the Yuan! "You are at least gentle! My mother is now refining!" In addition to the sound of "squeaky" in the rain, it is the sound of tearing clothes. Chapter 599 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was convinced that the clothes she had prepared for her mother were all first-class vestments! Do you want to take it off slowly? What should she do now? Rush, or not? At this time, the sound of Wan Hao listening to the rain came again. "Hey... Xiaochu life-saving! Um... it hurts... you tap it!" I didn¡¯t think much about it in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. I thought she had bitten her mother. She worked hard and tried to break through her savage pressure to save people! At the same time, nervous shouting! "I am going, Yuan Zhixu, you are awake! That is your favorite woman! You are not allowed to hurt her!" "Mother? I am still okay! You insist, I will come to save you!" Just after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly an enchantment spread around the hot springs, directly smashing the original Yuan, forcing her to retreat more than ten meters! Seeing that Yuan Zhixu actually used her enchantment to block her, she was mad at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was punching and kicking against the enchantment! She is strong and strong, and she can have a gap in the realm. How can she play, even if the enchantment is kicked by her, it is not broken, there are no cracks! At the beginning of the Yuan, I panic. "Mother? Can you still hear? You wait, I will go to my apprentice to save you! You will stick to it!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned away, but she suddenly remembered that before the night Shen Yuan seemed to give her a micro-breaking plate for enchantment, should it be similar? Thinking of this, she used the instructions of the night Shen Yuan, using a dagger to infuse the whole body strength, and the hairpin generally penetrated into the enchantment! Just listen to the sound of a fierce golden jade collision! The dagger with golden light pierced the enchantment and finally broke a small gap. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dagger was pulled out. When he wanted to give the night of Shen Yuanyuan to her cracked card, the crack suddenly revealed the very low-pitched voice of Yuan Zhixu. "Light rain... you are beautiful, how can I not be enough..." After a while, Wan Hao listened to the sound of the teeth and teeth. "You are a beast! Um... you are slower! I, I call you slower! You... um..." "à¾ßÕ-" The round broken plate slipped from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, rolled on the jade stone brick and finally lay flat... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and snorted. He heard the increasingly fierce splash of water splashing, and her mother¡¯s pain and joyful voice. She looked around with some guilty feelings and then quickly took out a character. Filled the enchantment crack she had just broken. After doing all this, the beginning of the Yuan dynasty retreat a few steps, patted his red face, the voice said very low. "Mother... I, I will come to save you tomorrow..." After that, she picked up the broken plate on the ground and ran away in a panic. It seems that there is no need to worry about her mother''s safety. After all, she can speak normally and obviously recover her mind. As for her mother, can she afford it... At the beginning of the Yuan, she thought silently. Since she was born like this, she was born and cooked twice... and Yunling Hot Springs kept warm, it should be... OK? ? I didn¡¯t dare to think again at the beginning However, Xiao Bailong, who was originally sent by the night Shen Yuan and watched her not allowed her to do things in the early Yuan Dynasty, is now fighting the White Tiger! In order not to disturb others, they did not use spiritual power, but purely melee, so from the afternoon to the evening, there was no victory. At this time, the little white dragon was wearing a messy curl, and there were obvious claw marks on his face. It was very embarrassing, but it showed a sinister smile. "Do you know why I like to keep human figures?" The little white tiger, who is slightly asthmatic, doesn¡¯t understand why the other person suddenly said this, just roaring, "I care about you!" Xiaobailong smiled badly. "Because the human hand is really more convenient than the claws of the animal, such as... see my monkey stealing peach!!" After Xiaobailong originally planned to attack his lifeline, he directly abolished him and gave him an unforgettable lesson! Anyway, they are physically strong, and even if they are abandoned, they can still be cultivated! As a result, Xiaobaihu heard the words and the tiger''s face changed! I want to hide but I can''t escape! Then I was hit by the little white dragon! "Hey!" Xiao Bailong showed a sly smile. "I see how crazy you are!" His little milk claws caught two times and suddenly swayed, "What? Peach?" The monkey steals the peach peach? ? In the next second, he seemed to understand something, looking up at the incredible white tiger, that look, just like seeing a ghost! The white tiger seems to have been settled. In fact, she is just crazy! "Labor is going to kill you!!" The white tiger breath suddenly rose, completely different from before! Xiaobailong retreats again and again, but sees the white tiger grow bigger and bigger! That belongs to the power and murder of the beast, across the field! It is worthy of being an adult tiger! Once the original shape is restored, only the momentum is needed, and the beasts of the hundred miles are shivering, and the heart is surrendered! Xiao Bailong hid in the yard from the house and only heard a loud noise! The white tiger has already rushed out of the house. The next second, the house behind her collapsed, and she herself, the front paws planed, the huge tiger eyes screaming at each other! Xiao Bailong is really difficult to say. As a gentleman who decided to love females since he was a child, he has a small hand and a backward smile. He laughs. "White tiger big brother... No, white, white tiger aunt... I don''t know if you are Female..." The white tiger was not so arrogant, but Xiao Bailong¡¯s ¡°Auntie¡± completely broke her mind, the string called rationality! She suddenly screamed, and the tiger whistle spread throughout the Yuan! "I''m going to kill you!!!" ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked by the pressure of the beasts. She thought that she had come to the enemy, so the white tiger made such an imposing manner! She used the fastest speed and finally arrived before everyone! Without saying anything, she used her enchantment to cover her small courtyard! At this time, many people were alarmed. Although not everyone knows the power of the beast, they have a spiritual pet in their hands, and the pet will tell them. At the moment, the Yuan family, the temporary guests, and even the people outside the Yuanfu, want to come and find out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was going crazy. When she came in, she saw the courtyard that had been destroyed. It was obvious that they did not use the aura to fight before. Is this going to turn the sky? In the night, the light of the Aura explosion flashed from time to time, the little white dragon ran in the front, the white tiger chased in the back, the airflow of the flying sand and the stone will be covered in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! ... Yuanfu is really too busy tonight, and there is no need to talk about how hot the hot springs are. Yuan paid a lesson to Xiaobaihua, and she did not have to say how terrible it was. In the Yuanfu, the beast is shocked, not to mention the dream of everyone. All in all, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night with a chicken flying dog... The night in the palace is uneasy, but there is no news from Xiaobailong. Master, should you be embarrassed? Chapter 600 Seeing the night Shen Yuan was absent-minded, the emperor said with a smile, "Why, just separate for a while, I miss her?" At this time they were sitting on the wind platform of Lingyun Pavilion, the tallest building in the Empire. Bright moonlight sprinkled on them, and even if there were no lights around, the line of sight was unobstructed. The Emperor Night Qing Cang wore a dark gold robes, dragged on one side of the robes, and a golden stream pattern flashed through, and finally gathered into a dragon. He held his hand with one hand and raised his toast at night. "Come on, continue to drink! Man, how can you miss such a woman?" Night Shen Yuan had no choice but to chuckle. "My grandfather learned the lesson." He picked up the wine cellar, but did not drink, but turned the cup and squinted. "But my fiancee is still small. I always worry that when I am not there, someone will bully her and she will suffer." The night was a glimpse of the eyes, but looking at his grandson, Swen Junxiu, the voice was alleviated, but it was very serious. "If she can''t take care of herself, how can I take care of you in the future, and your children?" He said, his eyebrows wrinkled into a shackle. "If this is the case, I feel that your marriage needs to be considered again!" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "She doesn''t need to take care of me. I take care of her." "Then your children?" Night Shen Yuan said without hesitation, "Of course I take care of her and our children." If they have children in the future, it is best to have a pair of dragons and phoenixes. If the son grows up, he can protect his sister. If his daughter is in charge, he will be responsible for cuteness. And as long as he thinks of the three cute little pictures to be fed, he will have a special sense of accomplishment! Anyway, raising a daughter-in-law is also raising, raising a child is also raising... Well, there is nothing to say about the night, and he began to reflect on himself. If he hadn¡¯t found out that it was a counterfeit goods for so many years, his real grandson would not suffer so much. I wouldn''t rely on him at all, and I don''t care about this identity at all. Then, the two talked about the topic of the night Shen Yuan. Night Qingdao, "I asked for my investigation before you left. I investigated it clearly. The person who has been chasing you when you were young is sent by the night. He is afraid that you will expose him in the future, but the night family will He is not allowed to kill you, saying that he may use it in the future. He is not reconciled and privately sent people to pursue and kill, so there are so many things." The night Shen Yuan nodded. At the beginning, he really thought that the people of the mixed ethnic group chased him, but then he thought about it, and there were too many doubts. Now I know that it is night sky, night Shen Yuan slightly raised eyebrows, I did not expect him to be so small, there is such a heart. "Is it dead at night?" asked the night. Night Qingdao, "Which can make him die so easily? He has impersonated him for so many years, he and their family, he will not let go!" He said, holding his hand in the cellar, apparently angered at the extremes of the night family! Night Shen Yuan heard the sound of the wine cellar cracking slightly, coveted. "In fact, my grandfather didn''t have to be so angry. Even though the night house was greedy, it was not their own idea that I was replaced." "Oh?" Night Qing Cang did not believe, because he always felt that the guards around the Prince, the children who saw his children and the Prince were born at the same time, so they deliberately exchanged them. The explanation of the slowness of the night Shen Yuan. "When the father''s side guards handed me over to my wife, I asked her, and the night family would take good care of me. From this move, it can be seen that he may just be acting on his own. When he really wanted to change me, it should be my father. ¡± "Why is this?" Night Qing did not understand why his son did this. The night Shen Yuan glanced at him and whispered. "Maybe I am afraid to start with me later? If I don''t know the identity of the night, I will only use him as me and kill it." Who knows that other people in the night house are ambitions, and directly find the identity of the night sky, and join hands with the team? In short, I changed my mind at first, perhaps to protect me. At that time, my father did not expect that he would disappear for so long..." Night Qing is silent, so all this is afraid of his sin... If it wasn¡¯t for him that he insisted on È¢ Íñ Íñ, his son would certainly not change his own child when he was so important before leaving... He did not hear about Feng Yuyi and his son. It was only at that time that he firmly believed that Feng Yiyi had fallen in love with himself, so he was determined to marry her despite his son¡¯s blockade. Seeing the night, the sky is stunned, and the night sinks into the air. "Don''t say this, talk about father, is his soul card still the same?" The night Qing Cang came back to God, his face was a little pale, "Yeah... when it was dark, it never changed." Night Shen Yuan saw his self-blame, and when he was going to say something to comfort him, suddenly, the sky was shining brightly! Night Shen Yuan looked at the gods, and there was a lot of dark guards in the night. Night Qing wrinkled and asked, "Where is it? How did it burn?" They are very far away because they are very tall. A dark guard around the night, I don¡¯t want to say, "Small seven has been in the past... that direction seems to be the direction of the main house." The night Shen Yuan had always been very calm, but after hearing the word "Yuan Jia", he stopped. In the next second, he suddenly got up and dropped the sentence "I went to see it" without a shadow! The night is not clear, so what is the urgency of the Yuan family? However, he still urged people around him, "What are you still doing? Let''s catch up and see!" * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his head into a chicken coop, and the scene was intensely exposed. The situation was out of control. The white tiger and the little white dragon are a little bit forced, they are just ordinary fights, who thinks that the bottom of the yard is just a fire! As a result, because of the aura impact, the land torn, the ground fire spewed out, directly tore the enchantment of the beginning of the Yuan, and skyrocketed! Xiaobaihu and Xiaobailong finally realized that they were in trouble and immediately stopped! No way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no time to teach them. Only they would have received their knowledge of the sea. And their figure has just disappeared, a large group of people flew over, many of them are holding pets in their hands. The fire in the yard continued to spew like a fireworks. After the Yuan family came over, the gap was blocked for the first time. Fortunately, the gap was not too big, so only burned a piece here. If the gap is bigger, it will trigger a chain reaction. Maybe the whole Yuan family will burn! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the guilty conscience was great. Although it was not her fault, the two were hers! What to do, Yuanjia will not find her claim? Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Lively night After the gap was filled, after the fire disappeared, a group of people set foot on the scorched earth and surrounded the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The man who took the lead stepped forward, although his attitude was respectful, but his tone was aggressive. "Dare to ask the sage, the beast that just appeared here, where is it now?" He stood behind him and pressed a group of people. It seems that he is planning to bully more. The Yuan family who came to face each other face to face, it is not good to come forward. Their homeowners and elders didn''t come, they didn''t know what to do, and the things of the beasts were so important, so the Yuan family was watching. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone was stuck in the corner, but it was not embarrassing, she said directly. "There was just a dragon. I originally wanted to trap it with the enchantment, but it was gone when it got into the fire. I don''t know if you ask me!" Her answer is reasonable. After all, everyone in the previous enchantment is in the eye. They also have a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Yuan Dynasty. Someone turned their eyes and smiled and asked, "Dare to ask the sage, how does the dragon look like? What strength?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to say, "It moves so fast, how can I see it clearly? I know it is a dragon." At this time, a fat man couldn''t help but say, "I think you want to swallow it alone! Although you cultivated it as a high-powered one, don''t forget, here is the Yuan family, it is an empire, you know each other, and you will hand over the beast! My The sprite is smelling, you have the smell of a beast!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit stunned, not sure if the other party could really smell it. "Come on, let''s hand it out. Although you are very powerful, if you are alarmed by the ancestors of the Yuan family, you are not an opponent of so many of us!" These temporary guests, as they are on the site of the Yuan family, do whatever they want. If they are in trouble, the Yuan family must not stand by, so the attitude is very rampant. At the beginning of the Yuan thought, even if she said now, she is also a Yuan family. It is estimated that those people will force her to hand over the beasts and hand them over to the empire... People are like this, they don''t have it, and they don''t want others, but she is so bully? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands were akimbo, and they were preparing for a stagnation of Dan Tian, ??suddenly! Night Shen Yuan falls from the sky! It is really falling from the sky. The figure of the white-brown white shirt is particularly dazzling in the setting of the night. His left wrist and the thick bracelet with jewels are spinning fast, which shows how urgent he is! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the momentum that was originally swelled up was disappeared at the moment when she saw the night Shen Yuan. She looked around, and there were broken walls and ruins, and she was not able to go anywhere. Gray face, can be said to be very embarrassing! This time she was arrested. She now said that she is very convinced? When the night Shen Yuan saw the wolf in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was really angry. He was not angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but Yuan Xuxu! Really, he gave him his little wife to him for a day, no, less than a day, she is like this, if it is more than a few days? He turned to look at the people, his eyes were not good, and the momentum was released. They immediately forced them back a dozen meters, and they crushed them with pressure! Distracted master! Actually, it is a master of distraction! The people in the wolves are different in appearance. This is not the most horrible. The most terrifying thing is that this face, if you remember correctly, is the great-grandson of his empire that has not returned for a long time! "What do you want to do to my wife?" He blocked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and when he was sweeping to the Yuan family, he suddenly took a look. "Call your family to come and see me!" At this time, Yuan Fu was late... Yuan Fu was originally teaching Shangrouo, and when she thought of her deceiving his feelings, he would become a laughing stock when he thought of the cancellation of tomorrow''s marriage. He would have liked to put Shangguanrou children in vain! His parents and uncles are admonishing him, and must not make a life at this time. Anyway, tomorrow, it is necessary to bring people in. After a few months, let her be "violent". I think those who know the truth People who don¡¯t dare to pass on too much. This is also the reason why some important people in the Yuan family did not arrive in time. The original yuan paid has been one big and two big, this will come here, he is even more distressed! What kind of beast? What kind of fire? Is this little girl the daughter of his older brother? And why even the emperor''s grandson came? How late is this? Everyone is fainting... It¡¯s so late, how come the emperor¡¯s grandson is still here? And that little girl, actually the wife of the emperor? Isn''t that the future country? Think of it this way, people who have just said that they want to bully the little girl, this will all want to disappear in the same place. But this is not the end. After a while, I only heard a pass from the horizon. "Hello is driving -" Everyone looked up and saw a dragon flying slowly. At the same time, the atmosphere of more than a dozen masters spread, but it was already scary! Under this time, Yuan Fu¡¯s brain was clear, and the Yuan family quickly greeted him. ¡°Chen Gong Gong sighed down and congratulated His Royal Highness!¡± Others followed, shouting, "Congratulations to your Majesty - Welcome to His Holiness -" The gorgeous huge dragons landed, and the night Qing Cang apparently rushed in, and did not prepare anything at all, so this time, his tone was a bit bad. "What is going on here? Why are so many people gathered here?" Yuan Fu himself is actually not clear, so he had to call a Yuan family who came first, and said the ins and outs of things. Listening to the man who said the beast, the night Qing Cang slightly raised his eyebrows, this opened the curtain of the dragon. "God beast? Dragon?" To know the high-intelligence creatures of the beasts, there are few who are willing to succumb to human beings, so the empire is so big that there is no other beast except the Jinwu of a ancestor''s contract, let alone the dragon. The emperor¡¯s interest was immediately raised. Seeing the emperor, among the group of people who were squatting, some people suddenly took a few steps forward. "Under the start, when the villain arrived, the dragon disappeared. Only the girl was there, and the villain''s beast was sensed. She had the smell of a beast!" The implication is that the dragon was there at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He thought in his heart, although Huang Changsun said that the girl is his wife, but they are obviously not married. As a younger generation and a person who wants to marry into the royal family, should this gimmick not hand over the dragon immediately? If the Yuan promised, then there would be nothing. Everyone could not get it. If she did not agree, she would offend the emperor. If she does not become a grandson, will her daughter not have a chance? I have to say that many people who turn their brains can think a lot at a time. Sure enough, Night Qing Cang turned his attention to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood why his grandson heard the accident in Yuanfu and would run so fast. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 The golden male It turns out that the person he likes is here! The first sense given to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is really not good. He had seen the beginning of the Yuan before, but at that time, he did not put people in his heart. But now it is different. As a person who is about to marry his grandson and later may become a country, the way he was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is too embarrassing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw her at night and looked at her. She quickly gave herself a cleansing technique and then walked out. "I have seen you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no embarrassment, but a bow-and-shoulder ceremony. This is the respect that the empire gives to the master. Night Qing looked at her, and said it with a half-sound. "Little girl, that dragon, is it with you?" According to the statement of Stoudemire, although there is a dragon here, the strength is not high, and it is not yet mature. An underage dragon is really very eye-catching... After all, under age, there is the possibility of tuning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a look at the night Shen Yuanyuan around her, and the night Shen Yuan only returned to her with a peace of mind. "Grandfather, do you want to see that dragon?" He asked the night. Night Qing Cang strangely nodded, "Yeah, that is a beast, I am naturally very curious." The night Shen Yuan listened, and the smile was calm. "If this is the case - Bai Long, come out!" As he summoned, he only listened to a dragon, and a dragon circling out from the beginning of the Yuan. Its body shape was from virtual to real, and finally the majestic domineering was fully revealed. The prestige faucet looked at all from top to bottom. people! "White Dragon! It turned out to be one of the four great beasts!!" "White Dragon... Isn''t the White Dragon Family already extinct?! There is still a living..." Everyone can''t help but scream, and both eyes are big! ... In the dark night, in the sky above the Yuan family, suddenly a white dragon jumped out. This time, the night that should have been quiet, suddenly became alive, many people came in this direction, only to see the white dragon in close quarters. ! In the white clouds, the white dragon seems to be dissatisfied with a big bang! Each of his scales shines brightly, and the four claws are vigorous and powerful. The breath that belongs to the beast is not only a beast, but even a person, there is an impulse to worship! The night Qing Cang has been stunned. He walked out of the sedan chair and looked up. He did not forget this dragon at all, it was summoned by his grandson! The night Shen Yuan knocked on a ringing finger, and then the white dragon whispered, and the huge body turned over from the air and turned to the night Shenyuan! When his body touched the night, he disappeared automatically and disappeared completely at the back of the night. At night, Shen Shenyuan had a white light flashing through it, and this opened his eyes and greeted everyone''s amazing eyes! "Obuchi... This, this is?!" Night Qing Cang excited to the extreme, actually a bit stuttered, and his tiger eyes stared at the night Shen Yuan for a moment, looking forward to his answer. The night Shen Yuan held the hand of the early Yuan, and smiled implicitly. "As you can see, this white dragon is actually my contract beast. I don''t worry that my wife is here, let Bailong accompany her, who knows the situation." Everyone has nothing to say, but it is a beast! Do you want to be so calm and cold, just like eating a meal today! Some people were shocked to a certain extent, and they even said nothing, "You... why can you contract the beast?" This is probably the voice of everyone, the beast, or the beast that is a good young man, why can''t they meet? The night Shen Yuan Feng Xiao Wei, the smile is more modest. "I took the Excalibur and contracted a beast, not a thing." He said, with a wave of swords, the golden light of the present is about to flash everyone''s eyes! At this point they only have one sentence in their hearts - unfair! unfair! Why does he have a sword and a beast? ! And it is still the emperor''s grandson, but also looks good, but also good talent, repair is high! why? ? Not fair! ! ! The scene fell into a dead silence, and after the night Shen Shen high-profile brushed the presence of the Excalibur, those people did not dare to look up at him. Because they all feel that there is a radiance in the night Shen Yuan, oh! That must be the difference between a fairy and a mortal! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very warm. She felt that the night was so high-profile, just to minimize her sense of existence, because she didn''t like being stared, so he just showed it twice and let others only Staring at him, it is so warm! Thinking of this, when everyone did not dare to look at the night Shen Yuan, she pouted at him and made a "what awkward" expression. Night Shen Yuan saw it, and his mouth was awkward. The original somewhat troubled heart, immediately after seeing her smile, immediately settled down. Night Qing Cang said that he was a little stimulated and needed to be slow. Before the night Shen Yuan got the Excalibur, he was surprised, but after knowing the life of the night Shen Yuan, he was still acceptable, but now, the night Shen Yuan also got the beast... Well, he feels that in the future, no matter in the night Shen Yuan He will not doubt what happened, even if someone said that the night Shen Yuan will become the first person to rise in the heavens, he also believes! The beast is the grandson of the emperor, and those people naturally dare not say anything. It is now a peaceful life, and the powers enshrined in the empire are quietly cultivated, as if they do not exist. But they don''t really exist. If someone dares to grab the night beast of Shen Yuan, don''t say that they can''t grab it. This follow-up is afraid that no one can escape the three rounds. So it¡¯s gone... Isn¡¯t the stimulus too big? Before the night, the night, Shen Yuanyuan said a good conversation, and the Yuan family did not dare to stay with those guests. They even offended the wife of the emperor, even if the emperor did not say it, but the dissatisfaction Emotions have already been received, so it is better to offend people and drive those people out. Poor they are all from the field, staying on the streets in the middle of the night, do not know if anyone is in charge... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved and felt that he was suffering from too much stimulation this evening. After the night Qing Cang was sent away by the night Shen Yuan, he turned back. When Yuan Fuyi saw the night Shen Yuan, there was a feeling of horror and fear. This kind of heavenly pride, even if there is no background, is destined to fly. He accompanied him and asked, "Day, Your Highness, what else do you have to order?" Night Shen Yuan looked at the mess in front of him and frowned. "Arrange the residence, I have to stay with my wife for one night - are you welcome?" "Ah? Welcome! Welcome to the honor, honor! You please, stay here for a long time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still wanted to escape, but when the night Shen Yuan passed her, she grabbed her back! I saw him pull and pull, and the hand of the beginning of the Yuan was held tightly by him. Chapter 603 Chapter 603 I want to be a man He is still talking to Yuan Fu, and behind them, he is still following a lot of Yuan family. Finally, when I came to the residence, everyone was retired. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong and Xiaobaihu all stood in front of the night Shenyuan... The atmosphere suddenly condensed, and the night Shen Yuan was sitting on the Taishi chair in front of them. The white clothes were on the ground, and the blue lotus pattern flashed over. ¡°No one wants to talk about what happened?¡± The sound of the night Shen Yuan is still very gentle, but this gentleness makes the temperature here suddenly drop by ten degrees! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "I didn''t do anything. They played it. I want to stop it when it is already late!" There was some accident in the night, and I didn¡¯t expect the master to be so embarrassed. I was really pleased. Xiao Bailong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but thought of the gender of the white tiger. As a gentleman, he did not say anything, just bowed his head. "It''s my fault... I... I shouldn''t fight with my sister, White Tiger..." "sister?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed the key and suddenly lifted up the white tiger on the ground and looked around. White Tiger was shocked, she had no strength, she suddenly clawed her teeth! "What are you doing?! You are the demon! What do you want to do with my pure body?!" In the early Yuan Dynasty, she ignored the madness of her limbs and found the key points accurately. The expression instantly became wonderful. "You turned out to be a tigress?" "Oh--" while pretending that he did not have a spiritual sword, he laughed out loudly, and Li Lao sneaked out and smashed him, pulling the sword to the Dzi Bead. After Xiaobaihu was looked at, the whole body was shrouded in a breath called resentment. If she was the strength of the heyday, why is it so! At that moment, her heart was gray and her eyes were dim and she could not move. Night Shen Yuan looked at this family and sighed. He first looked at Xiao Bailong. "You are wrong, you promised me something, completely forget it clean?" Xiao Bailong shyly bowed his head. When he did not expect that he also had to screw things up, it was really a stain on life! Night Shen Yuan looked at the white tiger again. "Although you are the spiritual pet of the master, I should not say anything, but as a spiritual pet, you consume the master''s energy, do not ask you how useful, at least not to drag her. Today is because those people are not high-educated and extremely evil. If I come later, someone hurts the master because of you. Do you think I will let you go? ¡± The sound of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s speech was very light, but every word was very heavy. At this time, he regretted that the master had contracted the white tiger. This guy is really skinny. When the white tiger heard the night Shen Yuan, the originally dead body could not help but shake. In fact, she is not afraid of anyone, but in the face of the night Shenyuan, there will be a sense of fear. In the Ming Dynasty, Shen Yuan¡¯s current cultivation is not enough to look at before. The longer she can live, the stronger the induction. When she faces the night, she has a very dangerous feeling. This danger is irrelevant. of. Seeing the little white tiger motionless, although the night Shen Yuan said the facts, but the Yuan was raised for so long, there is still a soft snack. "Forget it... I, I will take care of her in the future." "And you, master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can see your back! Still her turn? Under the night, Shen Yuan was very stressed, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he looked up with a small face and looked at him. Looking at the nervous little expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan sighed and suddenly reached out and took the person into his arms. "Master, I am not talking about you. Since they have been fighting and making troubles, they have been discovered. You should not take care of them. What if you come forward and meet an opponent you can''t cope with? Anyway, I will be good, you should believe me. ¡± His last words were deeply helpless, and the pressure in the air disappeared instantly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was still a bit of awkwardness. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy to be able to pass through, and she was still nervous! Xiaobailong and Xiaobaihu saw it and wanted to bite it! How big is the gap between people and people? When faced with them, it is a blast of wind and rain. When facing the beginning of the small, it is silent. They are standing and being trained, the beginning of the small is holding the beggar... so hurt, heart is tired, I feel no longer love! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little embarrassed. She blinked and sat on the legs of the night, some of them said cautiously. "That, in fact, I also took a little trouble..." She held out her finger and compared it to a little bit of movement in front of her eyes. "Oh?" At night, Shen Qiang¡¯s eyebrows were picked. Anyway, as long as the master could sit in his arms and did nothing, he didn¡¯t care much about her misfortunes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly said that she and her mother had calculated what she was doing... the cause and effect, the psychological changes, and the current situation - her mother has been captured! Night Shen Yuan is simply crying and laughing, no wonder he just didn¡¯t see Yuan Zhixu and Wan Hao listening to the rain, they turned out to be... "So, the master will soon have a younger brother and a younger sister?" The night Shen Yuan said so, the beginning of the Yuan was suddenly awakened! She suddenly came down from the night Shen Yuan¡¯s leg! "Awkward! Why didn''t I think??" Wanting Huanglu is equal to the child, she actually realized this serious problem now! "No, no, Obuchi, let''s stop them! The little milk baby is terrible. Say it''s the only angel of each other? How long will I recognize them!" When the night Shen Yuan swayed, she was dragged away by her. The little white dragon and Xiaobaihu in the room looked at each other and their eyes were very complicated. Xiaobailong wants to come and think, the man and the man, it is wrong to fight with the woman, he still apologizes first! Who knows that he has not spoken yet, the white tiger suddenly said. "If you have a small arm and a calf, will you cook?" "Ah?" Xiao Bailong, who has always been self-confident and flexible, can''t keep up with the other''s thoughts, but he thinks that the night Shen Yuan is cooking, it seems not difficult, so he nodded. "That''s okay." Xiaobaihu climbed up from the ground and shook his hair. "I found a phoenix snake, let us one and a half, roast and eat!" Xiao Bailong wants to say "don''t", but when he listens, "I want a phoenix snake?" The inheritance told him that it was a delicious food! "I want to be a phoenix snake!" Xiaobaihu looked up with some arrogance. "Look at your just enough loyalty, I will divide you half! We are brothers in the future!" Xiao Bailong wants to stop and say, "But you are a female..." How do females be brothers? Xiaobaihu shook his hair very carelessly. "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t changed it yet, so there are still choices. After I transform, I will definitely be a man! Certainly!" Chapter 604 Chapter 604 I remember Xiaobailong was very surprised. He squinted and asked, "Sister Baihu, you are all this... Why haven''t you changed shape?" He was transformed from birth. The white tiger snorted. "There is nothing good about the body repaired by people! It doesn''t matter if it''s thin, it''s not awesome!" She paused and muttered, "But now I decided to change shape. There are two forms in any case, and there is nothing wrong with it!" At that time, she must become the most handsome man, and will take off the beginning! Call the man to train her, he actually trained her, oh... this hatred, she wrote down! Xiao Bailong did not have much entanglement on this issue. After all, food is currently, everything else is virtual! After the two beasts went one after the other, they ran to the house of Shangrou''s child, fearing that it was late, and the snake ran away. On the other hand, the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan stood in front of the knot interface under the Yuan Xu, and did not move. "Oh... it¡¯s here, you can! Og, do you say my mother is alright?" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried. The night Shen Yuan repaired high, faintly, can hear a little voice, he coughed, his ears were reddish. "Master, are you sure you want to go in? I think they may... um... your mother may be in the middle now..." In fact, it is not possible. Listening to the voice should be the second round. His future younger brother or younger sister has already landed smoothly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the exquisite and lovely buns face wrinkled into a ball! "When do I want to come... You think about it, my grandfather is going to let her go out, it is to let her loose her heart, and to solve the knot, my mother will soon go back... and she came out Got a baby back, or I am jealous! My grandfather is he..." Will his old man not explode in place? Night Shen Yuan thinks of this, but it is also a stiff, "should... no? It is his grandson." Only the second grandson is Yuan Xu, oh... Night Shen Yuan is a little panicked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grasped his fist and whispered. "In short, if you can stop it, stop it. I can''t beat me, but you can!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth was pumping. If he interrupted Yuan Xu at this time, he was afraid that he could not beat each other... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to the place where I was attached, and carefully revealed the character. She said in a generous and righteous tone. "Let me see what step they have made!" Maybe you can still rescue it? So she stretched her ear to listen to the wall. In fact, the moment that the character was uncovered, the night Shen Yuan had already heard it. He looked at the sky with his eyes and pretended that he had not heard anything. As a result, the sound of the water inside is still fierce... At the same time, accompanied by the sound of the sound of the rain. "Yuan Zhixu... You are enough! Before you come again... can''t let me take a break... well, you lightly!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face was red, and after a moment of contemplation, she posted the newly removed character and patted it. Night Shen Yuan pretended not to know, looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with a variety of expressions, and asked with a smile. "Master, what happened?" Looking at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed in the old-fashioned autumn and looked at his sleeve. "Obuchi, we... still think about whether there are things like quick-acting pills, you can prepare for your grandfather..." The night Shen Yuan did not hold back, and snorted. He held the man in his arms and slammed it hard! "Master, master... How can you be so cute?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan suddenly blew her face, and she was so angry that she "smashed" his hand and jumped on the foot. "I am serious, and the situation is very serious now!" She really thinks that her grandfather may not be stimulated... Night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan dynasty in his arms, hugged her to kiss her face, not waiting for the early Yuan angry, he smiled in her ear. "The master, you can tell the grandfather like this, and say that if he is not more powerful than Yuan Zhi, your mother will not escape the magic claw of Yuan Xu! In this way, I believe that my grandfather will work hard and break through, so that we don''t have to worry about his life. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows. "Are you serious?" Why does she feel a bit spoof and a little bit reasonable? Looking at the eyes of Jingjing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her in her eyebrows and nodded. "Serious." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the night Shen Yuan had been taking advantage of her. She frowned and jumped back a big step, her hands were more than "X", and she was guarding him. "Speak as you speak, this is still in someone else''s home! As the emperor, you have to be a little more important!" Night Shen Yuan can not help but, "Master, when can I not be self-respecting?" He took a step closer to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his fingers twitched her with a glimpse of blue silk. "I will be my sister soon after I start. When will I be willing to let me be?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! "You, you don''t come over!" She took a deep breath, and her back was sharp. She screamed in sorrow. "It¡¯s your own, it¡¯s your own! You don¡¯t dare to tell me now, what are you? Hey? Believe it or not, I am in a hurry, I will let you not come and go down?!" The more Yuan Yuan said, the more I felt that it was the case, right! She has something to be embarrassed, and it should be night Shen Yuan! With such a thought, she was relieved of the crisis and she was straightforward! The smile of the night Shen Yuan is stiff, the master is broken, and he will catch his weakness. As soon as I think that I will be **** by her, there is an indescribable feeling in the night. It''s like itching the boots, the more itchy. After thinking of the sweet taste, the more intense hunger, the night Shen Yuan endured and endured, staring at her dangerously. "Master, don''t provoke me." Seeing the night Shen Yuan really sincere, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty evil to the gallbladder! Anyway, he didn''t dare to treat her. What is she afraid of? Thinking of this, she slammed forward and touched her in front of the night Shen Yuan! "I am excited, what?" After touching it, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that I felt good and touched it! "Don''t drop, don''t touch it?!" Next second! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was suddenly pressed by the night Shen Yuan on the enchantment wall of Yuan Zhixu! Just listening to the "ÎË", the enchantment wall behind the beginning of the Yuan used her as the starting point, swaying a circle and spreading. She hasn''t returned to her, she was kissed by the night Shen Yuan! "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! What does this counter-action do? ! The night Shen Yuan violently raged on her lips, then only panted and relaxed, and gnashed her teeth. "Master...you know how intense it is, right?" His sudden wild behavior, dangerous eyes, let the early Yuan¡¯s careful liver jump! She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and then saw him suddenly show his face, revealing that kind of enchanting and charming smile. "...you better pray that I will unravel the Mirror Curse early, otherwise you will go on like this, and finally you may be killed in bed by me! Baby, I remember." Chapter 605 Chapter 605, small books, come out The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The meaning of the night Shen Yuan is that the demon she has done recently, he remembered the small books, and will calculate the general ledger with her in the future? ! Then she still has a day to get out of bed? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more you want to be more ugly, the pale face, the weak look at each other, the arrogance of the villain, and the swallowing. "Ogawa Yuen... That, it¡¯s not right to turn over the old account!" Night Shen Yuanfeng íø íø light, quietly looking at her, seems to want to see her cute little mouth, can also say what sophistry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I struggled a bit and sighed. "How do you teach you when you are a child? Be a man! Be dilute! Be broad! You are like this... You are so disappointed with the teacher!" Night Shen Yuan Xiao smiled, Feng Xiao was confused and stared at her dangerously. "How do I remember that the master told me from an early age, that the geese should be plucked, the bottom of the levy, the gentleman revenge, is it not too late?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered what I had done in the past, and I was heartbroken and heartbroken! "I just said that I have to play! Who knows that you have learned so seriously? Xiaoyuanyuan... Are you still red inside? How do I feel pure black and black..." Night Shen Yuan smiled and pressed the hand of Yuan Yuan to his heart. "Master, do you want to take off your clothes and show it to you?" I want to cry at the beginning of Yuan, don''t! Also my pure apprentice! In the end, the Yuan Dynasty still failed to stop the atrocities of Yuan Zhixu. The next day, she passed away early, but Yuan Zhixu¡¯s enchantment was only opened in the afternoon. A series of questions about marriage, Xiao Bailian, and the identity of the early Yuan Dynasty were handed over to the night Shen Yuan to solve it. Just keep it here at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She saw that the enchantment was finally opened, and she quickly took the table, the snacks, and the juice in front of him. She rushed over and gave her a good look! As a result, Yuan Zhixu is holding out the rain and listening to the rain... The fist that was pinched at the beginning of the Yuan was put down, but he pointed at him and trembled. "You are a beast! My mother is refining! How can you be so restrained! You are not afraid of hurting her?!" As a result, she had not finished talking about her words. She found that the smell of listening to the rain was not right. She had already broken through. It is now the beginning of Jindan... I am going, this is a rocket! She looked at Yuan Zhixu''s eyes and it was different! Yuan Zhixu¡¯s expression is very full, his eyes are more with a smile. Last night, he did have a bit of Menglang. In order to let Xiaoyu stick to it, he suddenly remembered a double-education practice, and in the process of double repair, let Xiaoyu pick him up. . After he was picked up, the situation was better! Although he was awake before, it is easy to be demonized again. The reason is that he has accumulated a lot of arrogant power in these years, and those forces have become very peaceful through the double-repair of the day and night. Finally, it was absorbed by the rain, which is a win-win situation. Of course, the most important thing is that he found himself so good! Actually, he won the bid again. From the light group contained in the abdomen of Xiao Yu, he obviously felt the breath of life! Originally, he should not feel it. After all, it was planted last night, but because the rain absorbed too much aura, it catalyzed the growth of "small seeds". He knew that he had to do it again! With such a thought, Yuan Zhixu will hold the rain more tightly, and the joy of his face will almost overflow! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what else can I say? This is already the case, I can only find a way to remedy it! She couldn''t help but say that Wan Hao listened to the rain, so there was no air. "Oh! You still have to deal with Shangguanrouer first, she was..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said that Shangguanrouer had calculated his affairs in the past, and finally gritted his teeth. "That woman counts you, now, you will count on the new hatred and old hate! Come on, go late, she may be killed by your second brother!" Yuan Zhixu listened, his expression changed rapidly, and he finally lost his soul. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that he had been counted by a woman for so many years, and he could not accept it for a while. Seeing that he is a relative of his own, at the beginning of the Yuan, he was in a coma, listening to the rain and whispering. "Forget it, don''t think too much, things are gone, you will be deceived by her... I can only say you... um, anyway, it has passed." Who knows that Yuan Zhixu¡¯s sadness is not this at all! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was very hurt. "Xiaochu, what you mean is that when Xiaoyu was pregnant with you, and she is pregnant again, it is not my reason, but the reason for wanting Huanglu?" "Yes..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at her with a puzzled look. I felt that the man¡¯s concern was so strange. Yuan Zhixu¡¯s look was gray and dark, and he was arrogant with the previous smug. Finally, what he thinks, gnash his teeth! "Xiaochu, you will take your mother back to cultivate, I will come and go!" He didn''t ask how he knew it at the beginning of the Yuan, and didn''t think she knew it because she didn''t tell him the question. He is now full of anger, trying to find an object to vent, just heard that Shangguanrouer repeatedly counted his things, and rushed away. But in the end, he should thank Shangguanrouer. If she didn''t take the medicine at the beginning, and finally accidentally hit it and let Xiaoyu break his child, he might not have the courage to break the relationship between the master and the apprentice in this life, insisting on marrying her. This time, if she didn''t take the medicine, the last rain would be pregnant with his child. He couldn''t see the end of his wife''s journey. Of course, people who do bad things are not worthy of being forgiven! Let him solve Shangguanrouer first, then go back to face the hurricane of the old man! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zhixu was originally in a downturn, and suddenly it was full of enthusiasm, and the expression became more and more strange. At this time, Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly opened his eyes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. "Mother, you are actually fake!" She put the person down and asked curiously, "How did you get past us?" It should not be reasonable, she and Yuan Zhixu are repaired as... Wan Hao listened to the rain and supported her waist. She heard the words and quickly caught her mouth. She nervously looked at Yuan Zhixu¡¯s direction and whispered. "Don''t talk, let''s go back and say!" Although strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded, then supported her mother and went back to the yard where she lives. "Hey, we didn''t live in this yard before..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked around and couldn''t help but ask. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some guilty conscience. "Ang... Don''t care about those details. Mother, what''s wrong with you? Last night... Didn''t you suffer anything?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, and the expression suddenly fell, turning into a bitter face, and she stared at her lower abdomen. "Little beginning... What should I do? Although I am not injured, I am pregnant!" Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Surname Wan Hao It was impossible to feel it when I was pregnant. But when she continued to advance to the night, the little seed was nourished and kept growing, so she couldn¡¯t detect it! This result was already known at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a night of entanglement last night, this will be calm. But Wan Hao can''t listen to the rain! She grabbed the hand of the early Yuan, and the original beautiful face wrinkled into a ball. "What to do... I will kill me! No... I will be mad at you! Xiaochu, I was very angry when I was pregnant with you. I have let him lose his face once. How can I... ..." The more I want to listen to the rain, the more I want to be more eager, the more I want to be more remorseful, and finally I look down! "Or, I will kill this child!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was scared. I stood up with a bullet. "No, don''t you?" It is not easy to cultivate a fairy, and the more it is cultivated, the higher it is. Otherwise, the fruits such as the fruit of the pregnancy will not be squandered. And her mother actually wants to have an abortion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is a chance that her mother will be beaten with her baby. Is it a chance that her mother will be beaten when she goes back? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think of a reason. Wan Yu listened to the rain and fell into the stage of doubting life. "In the early days, am I a good failure?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I wondered, "Mom, why are you saying this?" Wan Hao listened to the rain sitting on the bed, holding his knees, boring. "I was originally a proud pride. I have never made a mistake. But now, as a daughter, I am not filial. As a mother, I am only owed to you... Now I am pregnant again, I am not going to let me again. Is it sad? Xiaochu, you must not learn me later, I am a very frustrated mother..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her mother''s fragile appearance and sighed. Knowing this incident was indeed a big blow to her. She sat next to her mother and whispered. "Mom, you have to say this, it should be me who apologizes... If I told me about the phoenix dew earlier, he wouldn''t... mother, if the grandfather is angry, let him punish me! I am skinned..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, "I don''t blame you, how can you blame you? I am also wrong... I am obviously bigger than you, but I am so angry... When you are punished by me, you must Don''t talk, or he will be more angry." Because there is no one worry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, listening to her mother said so much more. "Sorry, mother... I didn''t save you last night..." Wan Hao listened to the rain last night, she was thrown into the water by Yuan Zhixu, but she still didn''t respond... she showed her face red, I don''t know if it is shameful or angry! "Damn, I will ignore him again in the future!" Wan Hao listened to the rain sound a little imaginary... Yuan Zhixu was because of the loss of reason, and why he lost his reason, but she wanted to "trial" his true heart... After all, they are skinned, and the bitter fruit is swallowing, and I really regret it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a shot of Wan Yu listening to the rain and cheered her up! "Mother, don''t say it, although this child came unexpectedly, but since he came, let''s still... stay? The grandfather likes him!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked down at her stomach. She bitterly said, "Your grandfather will punish me for thinking for a hundred years!" "No, no!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he calmed her. "As long as you are born, your grandfather will like it. It is not easy to cultivate a fairy. It is a big deal to make his surname Wanhao!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and his eyes brightened. Right, if this child belongs to her only, should she not be so angry? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao listened to the rain and got a little better. He was relieved. It seems that no matter how big the person is, he will still be afraid of his parents! Wan Hao listened to the rain and got up, and after the idea, she was not so uneasy. Only she touched her stomach and gritted her teeth! "Everyone blames the snake! It has pitted me twice! How can there be such a weird medicine? Even the distraction can not resist the drug..." Last night, if it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Zhixu, there was still a little bit of reason, she might have to be hurt, even more serious! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed, "Yes! I blame the snake, mother, you can rest assured, I will kill the snake! Let it harm others!" The snake, which was smashed by the mother and the daughter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, has become a snake string at this time. Xiaobailong and Xiaobaihu are half of them, and they are eating deliciously. Xiao Bailong was holding the upper part of the snake meat and was about to bite. He suddenly took a nap. "Well? It seems that I have a strange idea..." The little white tiger squatted on the lower part of the snake, and pressed it on the grass to bite! "I said that you want to practice this barbecue technology! Let''s go... I don''t know it! Let''s go..." When Xiao Bailong¡¯s mouth is pumping, he¡¯s just like this. He can raise the fire and spread the snake meat on the skewer. It¡¯s already not easy. But in the face of the lady, he did not say it, just said, "I will bake next time!" Xiaobaihu ¡°snapped¡± and didn¡¯t lift his head. Only a cat¡¯s body was standing on the barbecue and gorging! good to eat! Such a delicious meat, how to grill it is delicious! Xiaobailong thought for a moment and suddenly tore his meat in half and handed it to the little white tiger. Xiaobaihu looked at the meat and looked at Xiaobailong, and his face was inexplicable. "What are you doing?" Xiaobailong said with embarrassment, "The white tiger sister eats more, so that it will recover faster! I will eat enough of this. No matter how much, I can''t digest it." Xiaobaihu thinks this guy is stupid. Is it delicious to eat? It is for the process of enjoyment! What Xiaobailong thinks is that the white tiger is really pitiful. A lot of age is so weak. In the spirit of respecting the old and loving the young, he still let it! So the two get along very harmoniously. After eating, they lie on the grass and rest, watching the sunset. After a period of time, Xiaobaihu felt that Xiaobailong was not bad, at least respect her predecessor! The dignity of the beast has not been lost, and it has been unprecedentedly satisfied in Xiaobailong! So she said, "Decision! I want to accept you as a younger brother, you will say what you want! When I recover, I can find it for you!" Xiao Bailong¡¯s mouth was pumped. When the white tiger was only the last and last breath, she was saved. She was kept underground and bleeding for tens of thousands of years. If the non-adult beast has died, Although she did not die, she only survived. If she did not have the blood of her first mother, she was afraid that she was still asleep. In this case, she wants to recover to the peak is really difficult! After all, this injury is not only the flesh, but also the soul and foundation. But Xiaobai Long is sweet! He is a serious man, "Do not worry, the white tiger sister, there is a mother at the beginning, you are no problem!" Chapter 607 His eyes turned. "As for me, I don''t need anything. My contract is very high. As long as he is strong, my growth will be very fast." White Tiger sees Xiao Bailong so small that there is such a cultivation, it is also very envious, but she will not say it! "What''s good with the human contract! Follow him, follow me!" Xiao Bailong said silently in his heart, are you not the spiritual pet of the first mother? When Xiaobaihu saw Xiaobailong not talking, he knew that he must laugh at her in his heart. She suddenly stood up and rushed toward the other side. When Xiaobailong had not reacted, a paw pressed his eyebrow! "Don''t move! It''s very pitiful to see you have no father or mother. Let me help you lead!" Xiao Bailong still did not respond, he and the white tiger, caught in a group of white light. It turns out that although the beasts are born with inheritance, some of those inheritances are sealed. It must be the age of the beast, and the family will be recognized by the elders before they can be released from the elders. And this process is called "God". Generally speaking, after the gods are quoted, the beast will also inspire other abilities, just like the white tiger, and its ability to excite is ¡°breaking the ban¡±. Later, the gods and beasts went down in succession. When they arrived at Xiaobailong, it was already the last pure white dragon. In this case, there must be no elders, and he was led by him. But the white tiger can. Although it is not the same race, the seals of the beasts are almost the same. The white tigers who have received the gods have easily found the source of the seal in the white dragon. There is no holy ritual and discourse, she directly opened the seal of the white dragon with one paw! At the same time, a red light appeared in her eyebrows, and the moment when the light appeared, Xiaobailong felt a strong life force! Immediately, the red light covered the little white dragon and slowly penetrated his limbs. At that moment, Xiaobailong seemed to return to the mother. There was a serenity from the depths of the soul, wrapping him up. He also clearly heard his heartbeat and the sound of blood rushing. Soon, a light appeared in his body, and the light became more and more intense, and finally burst open and turned into countless messages! A variety of special traditions squeezed into his sea of ??knowledge, and at the same time, there seemed to be countless light groups in his eyes! He subconsciously seized the brightest one, and then the whole person was shocked, and there was a piece of debris in his hand... He followed the instinct, crushed the pieces, and only listened to the "squeaky" sound. Everything in front of the light disappeared and turned into a white mang... Bai Long knows that this should be the special ability that he inspired. What is it? He tried hard to see the white fog in front of him, slowly, hiding behind the white fog, and getting clearer... That turned out to be a bed! On the bed, a teenager with a dragon horn in the forehead is doing a fierce and unspeakable thing with a girl! Xiaobailong was shocked, and those pictures were like fireworks, disappearing instantly! But the stimuli left by the picture, but his heart madly jumped, panting! And Xiaobaihu saw that he succeeded in gaining ability, and some of his wilting was at his feet. It¡¯s not that she blows. Today, she only knows that she only has her, and this kind of technique consumes a lot of life energy. She has accumulated so much vitality for a long time, and she squandered half of it! She will help the little white dragon, not a whim, but have their own small calculations... Her strength is slow to recover, what is the reason, she knows best. Because she was dying, it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She rescued her from the line of life and gave her all kinds of nourishment. But for the past 10,000 years, she has hurt not only the body. The damage of the soul and the roots can not be restored overnight. The Buddha light under the last monk repaired a large part of her dark wounds. It would take time to fully recover. However... if there is a sacred beast to help her, she can quickly shorten this time. It is not easy to find the beast that has just arrived in Yang... If she is a public, it is just as strong as Yang, which is why the blood of the early Yuan is not too big for her, she is yang, because Gender female, so not just to the sun. But now, she has a very sacred beast in front of her eyes. Although this guy is small, she can have a good strength. She first sells him a favor and makes a good relationship. I want to ask him for help later, so I can open it! Have to say that she is still very smart! And this will happen, Xiao Bailong finally knows how to return to God. The dragon scale on his body faded like a tide, and in a blink of an eye, he was a lovely boy in white and tender, but his expression was very dignified! Why is dignity? He seems to have the ability to predict the future, and he just saw his future wife! His wife is so beautiful! Unfortunately, there is no sign on the body, so that he can''t guess the race, but such a good-looking daughter-in-law must be a phoenix! That''s right, his future daughter-in-law is the phoenix! The little white dragon who received the inheritance and special ability, plus the wife who also saw his heart, he was in a good mood. When he was thanking Xiaobaihu, he saw her squatting and squatting at his feet. Xiao Bailong looked at her and suddenly felt awkward. In addition to the technique, God''s ÒýÒý requires a strong vitality. The White Tiger just spurred potential and helped him to stimulate his potential. I didn''t expect her to be stupid, but people were quite good. They didn''t realize it for a long time and made such a big sacrifice for him. So Xiao Bailong was next to Baihu and said seriously, "Sister Baihu, thank you for your help, we will be brothers and sisters in the future! What can I help you, I am not leaving!" Originally, in the beginning of the mother''s share, he should also take care of the white tiger, and now, he should take care of her. When the white tiger heard it, he suddenly had a lot of spirit! This kid is really on the road! I heard that the dragon man knows the woman''s heart best, it seems that it is true! Xiaobaihu raised his head and said, "I don''t need anything to help you... But I just blew a lot of power to help you unblock it... If you have the heart, give me a drop of blood every seven days, I should have It will be restored in a while." This kind of blood is still very precious to the beast, but Bai Long feels that this kind of kindness is inspired by the other side to help him, but it is only the essence of blood, and nothing! So he nodded, and the white tiger saw it, and he let out a sigh of relief! In the sunset, she stretched out her little claws. "Is that fixed?" Xiao Bailong looked at her movements and was puzzled, but he quickly returned to him, laughing and holding out the same short hand, and hitting her. "That''s a deal!" Chapter 608 On the other hand, Yuan Zhixu¡¯s face is dark and inky. After Shangguanrouer was repaired by his brother, he dared not hide anything again, and all of them were explained in 151. Especially with regard to Yuan Zhixu, from the time when he discovered that Wan Hao listened to the rain and liked him, he began to start with him. Later, he calculated it once and then, squatting and tempting, she said. Yuan Zhixu knows why he would like a person because of a "life-saving grace". He used to have a witchcraft technique, which would bury the cause in the heart, if not later he repaired it. For the constant promotion, he may still like Shangguanrouer now. "Why?" This is the most ununderstood by Yuan Zhixu. Shangguanrouer clearly does not love him. Everything she does is to retaliate against the light rain. Why? He sat in the first place and stared at Shangguanrouer below. "From the beginning, Xiaoyu has never done anything sorry for you. Why are you doing this to her?" Shangguanrouer heard the name of Wan Yu listening to the rain. At the moment, she still doesn''t know that Wan Yu listens to the rain and has lived, and she is in Yuanfu, so she reveals a sneer of the winner. "She hasn''t done anything sorry for me? No, she is sorry for her existence!" At this time, Shangguanrou is extremely embarrassed, her face is too swollen, and she can''t see the beauty of the past. The look is even more chilling. "...you don''t know...I was her mother, but the famous beauty of Xianmen! The number of people who ask for it is countless, and I am one of them. I am also the same as her, but the mother who listens to the rain must look at it. Not a small family like me, I finally married Wan Wan. Because of this source, and I am similar to Wan Yu, I have been comparing with her since I was a child. I also said that because my mother is too stupid, my qualifications will be so bad! He didn''t want to think about it, but Wan Yu listened to the rain but the little princess of the big gate! Countless resources, how can I compare? ¡± Shangguanrouer remembered that period of time, sitting on the ground, crying and laughing. "It¡¯s not true. Wan Xi¡¯s repair of the rain is progressing rapidly. In the end, she has become the head of the peak. And I am only in the late stage of building the foundation. Why is the gap between people and people so big? We are all women, obviously The same age..." "One time, Wan Hao listened to the rain and led the team, and led the disciples of the Ten Great Xianmen. I went to the secrets of the Bohai Sea. At that time, I was one. So the big leader painted, she supported it alone, carrying tens of thousands, not It¡¯s a waste of effort. At that time, all of us were behind her, and there was an enviable voice around me, and I watched her fluttering in white, standing on the faucet of the dragon head painting. At that moment, it is undeniable that she is really like a fairy. ¡± Shangguanrouer smiled lowly. "At that time, I had a thought. I must pull her down from the sky. Everyone is a mortal. Why can she be tall?" Hahahaha! It turns out that as long as you find weaknesses, it is really too easy to beat someone! do you know? The most happy and greatest achievement of my life is to make a dilemma of the embarrassing masters! But I am still not happy, but I still want to sever my father-daughter relationship with me. It¡¯s really unreasonable. It¡¯s so unbearable to hear the rain. I¡¯m better than her. ¡± The more she talks, the more she has a strong sense of chill, and the people who think that the world is a good person are really hard to imagine. Some people will go to harm people for such a simple reason! What''s even more frightening is that she just used some superficial or even poor methods to make others miserable. This only shows that when people want to harm people, she doesn''t need to be smart at all. It¡¯s enough to have a hot heart... "Is these reasons?" The sudden sound made Shangguan softer stunned, and then she turned back in horror! When she turned around, she saw the rain that stood at the entrance of the main hall. At this time, Wan Yu listened to the rain or the appearance of a girlhood. She wore a blue-white dress and a simple hairpin. The whole person was expensive and elegant. In the meantime, she stood on the faucet with the original, and one was in charge of the spaceship. Standing in the clouds, the hatchback coincides. "Wan Wan listens to the rain..." Shangguanrouer said the name incredibly, and the person who was supposed to be frustrated, at this time, stood in front of her. The difference is that at this time, Wan Yu listened to the rain. Very young, but she is old... "No, this is impossible!" Shangguanrouer slammed his eyes hard, and Yuan Zhixu quickly got up and saw her help when he saw the rain. "How come you have no rest?" Before Yuan Zhixu was mad at the ecstasy, he did not notice that Wan Hao listened to the rain, and heard these things, how uncomfortable she should be. Wan Hao listened to the rain and shook his head. Then, when passing Shangguanrouer, he stopped and looked at her. "Why don''t you know me? Or I am not dead, are you disappointed?" Shangguan Rouer squinted and suddenly reached out and tried to catch the rain, but was kicked off by Yuan Zhixu! She suddenly vomited blood, and she tried to get up several times and didn''t do it. Wan Hao listened to the rain and watched her struggle, step by step toward her. "Shangguanrouer, what you have done is really just because of you?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t figure it out. Can it really make people feel desperate to make such a terrible thing? "Because you are embarrassed, so you want me to be worse than you, then what do you think of me now?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and suddenly smiled. "Do you think you are a joke?" Shangguanrouer couldn''t speak, her mouth was bleeding, and she was like a muddy rain. "You are not dead..." Shangguanrouer''s bloodshot eyes are staring at the rain, her silent mute, "You... why didn''t you die?!" Obviously, she has been frustrated, how can she live again? ! Wan Hao listened to the rain and slightly licked his lips. "Probably God is eccentric..." She patted her belly and deliberately showed a happy expression. "I also want to thank you for sending me another child. The person who cultivated the immortal is not easy to conceive. The more talented, the more so, but you have sent me two children. I really don''t know whether to hate you or thank you. you." If you listen to the rain, let Shangguanrou children directly spit out an old blood! She struggled and said incredulously, "I was not... last night..." Didn''t you leave twenty women? Even if it is cheap, no one should be listening to the rain! Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw her emotions, as if she would die on the spot in the next second, she said without hesitation... Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Who is the first hand? "No way, my man, except me, can''t be hard for anyone, so everything you do is for the benefit of me! I really want to thank you, I was very blessed last night!" "Hey--" Shangguanrouer did not hold back, and spit out a blood! After the blood spit out, her essence was completely killed, softly fell to the ground, her eyes turned white, and she couldn¡¯t say a word! Is this possible? She obviously wants to listen to the rain and not to die, why is it cheaper for her? What is the problem? ! Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at her miserable appearance. The mood was not too fluctuating. She was calculated by Shangguanrouer between Yuan and Yuan Zhixu. It was not that she was very powerful, but she and Yuan Zhi. At that time, there was a problem with feelings at all. Maybe even if there is no Shangguanrou, there will be various contradictions in the future, but now I see Shangguanrou¡¯s miserable, she finally got a bad breath, and she has been disgusting with her little man before. This time, finally, Can''t turn over. * After that, Shangguanrouer was taken away by Yuan, and she was repaired as a loss, but she was still struggling to listen to the rain. She is so hard, it seems that she is listening to the rain, which is the same meaning of her life. How sad this life is, she seems to have lived for a long time ago, but she has not lived for herself, but chose to use all her energy to harm others and build her happiness on the suffering of the victim. Is it really happy? Wan Hao did not think deeply about the rain. Anyway, Shangguanrouer will definitely die, but before she died, she still had too many embarrassments to repay. The marriage of the Yuan family was cancelled for various reasons, and the outsiders were well aware, but did not dare to put more words. After all, the emperor and the emperor and grandson came to the Yuan family, and the emperor and grandson also lived in the Yuan family. This is the rhythm of the sacred pet! It was the first time that the death of the dead and the resurrection of the rain appeared in front of the world. The original Yuan family was quite vocal about her existence, but when she saw her daughter¡¯s early Yuan, she was deeply loved by the emperor¡¯s grandson. I dare not say it. Later, they saw the masters of the Yuan Xutang Hall distracted, and they were very eager to listen to the rain, and they were even more afraid to speak. After all, one person is willing to fight, one is willing to swear, and their face is bigger, and they can¡¯t manage the head of the distracted master! Ever since, Wan Hao listened to the rain and lived in the Yuan family for a few more days. Originally, she should go back now. After all, she promised her to swear, and she would go back if she was happy. She kept sending her a message, and she wouldn¡¯t go back. She came to find her posture. Wan Hao listened to the rain, she also wanted to go back, but she did not dare to go back alone, so now is waiting for the beginning of the Yuan. What is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? She and the night Shen Yuan squatted at the night and the black wind, together on the roof of the family, is whispering at this time. "Obuchi, are you sure that you are not mistaken? What do you know without your grandfather, will Gu Qingxi know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I thought, the more I felt wrong. Is Gu Qingyu¡¯s setting not a male cousin? How does it feel that she is getting more and more mysterious? Night Shen Yuandao, "I can''t be wrong. Before I went to visit the dean, the dean told me personally, because the family''s ancestors were about to give birth, so the family ignored the death and injury, and sent people to a dream-hanging glacier periphery to take only the dream. The ice in the glacier will prepare for the upcoming birth." Speaking of the family, you have to mention the big and small horses and beasts of the empire. They are basically produced by Gu. Gu Jia is a family of beasts. The spirits they train are not smart, they are very docile, and all of this is inseparable from the support of the ancestor of the family. The beasts of the family, the origins of the people, are the descendants of the human and the beast. Some of her shapes, but the whole body is full of feathers, and the air is snowing, and the foothold is frozen in the ground. It is called the ice demon. It was she who founded the Gu family in one hand. The first child she had was born was a human being, and then the next generations were all married with each other. Slowly, only one of her family was a special existence. However, her orc ability is inherited to future generations, so the descendants of the family, each with a beastly talent, plus the secret of the beast she provided, will eventually develop into a beast family. After I learned about my family at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin. "If they go to the dream to hang the glacier, after returning, your grandfather must have asked. That is to say, the family did not tell the truth to the emperor, or that Gu Qingyu was lying?" Night Shen Yuan said, "Is it lying? I will know if I ask." Although in his opinion, Gu Qingqi knows that the news may not be big, because in the past, when the Prince just happened to have an accident, the empire sent more than one master of the fit period to the dream glaciers, but nothing was obtained, and it was not reasonable to visit the family once. Just got what news. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled. "Since it is so simple, what do you take me to do?" At night, she thought she was going to do something big! The night Shen Yuan listened, and some helplessly reached out and touched her head, smiling lightly. "If I don''t bring you, what if you think about it?" He said, he also squeezed a small face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were full of spoiled stars. "...I have not forgotten, my master is a small vinegar bag." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took a shot of his hand and drummed. "Which vinegar is there? And vinegar is not qualified to say this!" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Yes, yes, I am vinegar, so I have to take you. After all, the master is so cute." People can''t hold it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some people were depressed and touched their faces. "Is it still very cute? I am so slow, obviously..." The old man soon became a beautiful woman... Night Shen Yuan saw her biting the tongue, and the light flashed. "Is it cute?" "There is no bad thing..." At the beginning of the Yuan, his hands twirled his own face. "Hey, the hand is still OK!" Night Shen Yuan saw her so strong, and couldn''t help but restrain herself from trying to tease her. "Master, you are wrong." "Ok?" "The best thing you feel is not the face." "!!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly took advantage of the small meat bag that he had developed so hard, watching him like a wolf! "I know that you didn''t have four meals a day before!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her bright eyes, her heart twitched, and he smirked and laughed. "...the master is not well." "Ok?" Night Shen Yuan took the opportunity to hug her, bite on her extraordinarily delicious face, and then asked the innocent Feng Yu, "Don''t I be the child husband of the master?" Chapter 610 He smiled and said little by little. "When I was ten years old, I was seen by the master. I also grabbed the first kiss. The master is really bad..." Listening to this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that the black pot was big and round! Sui pressed her back! Oh! Not so filthy! But she had not had time to retort, and Night Shen Yuan held her body shape and hid in the canopy. They just hid, a row of white, very fierce birds swept past, it seems that it should be the defense of Gufu. This is already the tenth wave that they encountered after they came in. Night Shen Yuan looked at the distance and blinked. Then he squinted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and bowed his head and whispered in her ear. "Master, do things first, after we have finished the matter, let''s go back and discuss it. Who was the first hand?" When he finished, he couldn¡¯t help but say that he sent the Yuan Yuan to the Tianzhu, and he was so angry that he jumped in the Dzi Bead! "Is this still discussed?! It is obviously your black-hearted, big-tailed wolf, and the routine is so kind and innocent! I am a bad guy!" The night of the Tianzhu outside the Shen Yuan mouth corner hook, shaking his head and smiling gently. The night was as cool as water. He was shaped like a fog, and easily broke through layers of enchantments and flew toward the tallest buildings. Built by the mountains, the higher the status, the higher the living. As Gu Qingyi, she should be there. Sitting in the sky beads at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a speculative mirror opened by the night Shen Yuan, and she could see the situation outside. Soon, the night Shen Yuan was lightly in front of a delicate pavilion. After landing, he looked at his feet. The pink thing was actually a powder for women. It was covered with a thick layer. From the inside to the outside, the pavilion in front of the room has a rich powder of fat. At midnight, this small building was brightly lit, and the red crystal glazed lamps on both sides shook the place very strangely. The night Shen Yuan wrinkled and went straight in. He and Gu Qingyi are also somewhat related. If he does not come in person, he will not know the truth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the night Shen Yuan walk into the attic, and I was a little nervous. At this time, she was surrounded by four people who were eating melons. Since the white tiger joined, this big family has become more and more troublesome. They usually eat the melons of the night Shenyuan without any problems, but now, the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan of the melon are getting harder and harder to eat, and they can only retreat to eat something else. Li Lao looked at the outside and suddenly "squeaked". He touched his beard and said, "How do I feel... a little strange?" When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly said, "Right? Right? You feel weird! It feels like... Anyone is peeking in the dark!" Li Lao nodded. "Yes, but there are no one around. If there is someone, Xiaoyuan will not go in." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and silently opened it. Nowadays, her more skillful and skilled, she can maintain the use of scorpion with only a small amount of force. After the opening of the scorpion, the scene at the beginning of the Yuan discovered that the scene had not changed, but there was a trace of black gas everywhere. The black gas was not dead, nor resentful. It was a power she had never seen before! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said this situation with the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan listened to it, and he continued to walk in. He was quietly around, countless pink diamonds fluttering around, and Shen Shenyuan looked at everything in front of him, smelling the sweet and fragrant powder, and quietly running the Qing Dynasty. No one on the first floor, he stepped on the steps made of purple nanmu, step by step, and soon, he heard the sound, from the woman''s mortuary. Through the shackles, he saw Gu Qingyi sitting on a naked man with his clothes half-back. The scene at this time is a bit like a love, and she is lying next to more than one naked man, there are seven or eight full, each thin and incomparable, motionless. In the Dzi Beads, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt like I was watching a horror film, and I didn¡¯t say the deep and shallow red in front of me, and there was such a strange scene, and I said Gu Qingying¡¯s back! What she saw in her left eye was that Gu Qingyu was exposed, and the back of the man was very hooked, but what the right eye saw was a pustule that was arched! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but stunned, and the night Shen Yuan heard the tips of the early Yuan, and frowned. Finally, when he was close to Gu Qingyi''s five meters, Gu Qingyi finally found him. She suddenly panicked for a moment and quickly calmed down. Night Shen Yuan only saw this, the man under Gu Qingyi, has been sucked to death by her, at this time his eyes are big, obviously not dead! He did not turn around and asked directly. "Miss Gu, did you last time know the news about my father?" Gu Qingyi fixed his eyes on him, and it was full of makeup, and some cold faces slowly appeared a smile. "You are finally here..." She got up from the man, covering her coat with a cover, and estimated that as long as the belt around her waist was loose, she would reveal her naked body. It¡¯s just a scene that looks very fragrant to outsiders. In the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, the goose bumps are all up! Gu Qingying is a pustule all over her body, making her whole person look very deformed! And the moment she approached, the night Shen Yuan in the strong incense, smelled a stink. He frowned. "You don''t just want me to come?" Gu Qingying smiled and smiled, "Oh... yes..." She wanted to be close to the night Shenyuan, but was blocked by an invisible barrier, which made her angry, but she remembered the business, she said. "You are so late! You know what your parents are now? Maybe after a while, they are really dead!" When the night Shen Yuan did not speak, he listened to Qing Qing, laughing! "I know! Are you afraid of death right? With your current cultivation, you dare not go to dreams of hanging the glacier! But now you are not allowed... Do you believe it or not, within three months, your parents will die? They can I don''t have time to wait for you to improve." Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a slight head. "That is, they are still alive, and they are really dreaming of hanging glaciers?" Gu Qing took a moment, then quickly laughed, "Yes, that''s right!" Her eyes are blurred and her smile is cold. "Looking at the acquaintance, I came back from the dream glaciers, but no one said anything, I told you this news... you don''t have to worry about how I know it. You just need to know that they are very miserable now, really miserable... Oh, I have to sympathize with them." At night, Shen Shenyuan listened. As she spoke, he felt a cold breath. If he approached him, he couldn¡¯t help but blink. "Okay, thank you for your advice and leave." After the night Shen Yuan finished, he turned and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Gu Qingyi! Chapter 611 "and many more!" She smiled and looked cold. "Don''t you have anything to say to me? You look at what I am doing now, all thanks to you! You are not at all stunned?!" Night Shen Yuan felt the chill that was getting closer and closer to him, and smirked. "There are many people who want to take the opportunity to get off the ground, and you are the same." "Night Shen Yuan!!" This time, Gu Qingyi is moving the true emotions! Her eyes were red and her breath was unstable. "If it is not for you to regret marriage, I don''t have to take this step! Do you know? I want to save my life... I have to save my life. These years... I have sucked up hundreds of Man... Oh, I am still dirty than my niece... all this is because of you!" Her expression became awkward, and the sharp, cold voice echoed here. "You are so physique and blood, it is clearly tailored for me! If you are willing to be with me*, why am I doing this? Why should I be so dirty... It doesn''t matter if the other person is a cockroach, as long as he is pure physique It¡¯s... if it¡¯s not you, why am I doing this...¡± Gu Qingxi said, tears came out of the box and instantly took makeup. Night Shen Yuan finally looked at her. "Gu Qing, you ask yourself, is this really caused by outsiders?" He pretended not to find the breath behind him, word by word. "The blood of the cold is really powerful, but as long as you keep the Yuanyin, take a positive elixir, and work hard to improve it, be careful, you will not die at all. When you come to Yuan Ying, you can even rely on external force to directly suppress it, but you have not." "You voluntarily donated Yuanyin to the night sky, and also framed my master more than once. Finally, the self-satisfaction of the evil fruit, the **** reflex is also your own self-sufficiency. You have enough time to find a man who is just to the sun. You*, or trying to cultivate yourself to overcome. It is you who destroyed everything." The words of the night Shen Yuan directly, straightforward, unrelentingly tear open the last fig leaf of Gu Qingyi! Her face suddenly became pale, and she stepped back and forth! All along, she felt that she would go to this step, and everyone else forced it! How could this all be her own fault? ! Before she screamed and retorted, the night Shen Yuan first spoke. "Resentful to others? Think you are right?" He snorted. "Do you know, if you can, I really hope I have never met you." When he finished, he suddenly turned around, and a golden character in his hand made a quick attack, and he shot it on the black fog behind him! The black mist screamed and suddenly vanished, and Gu Qingying, who had been broken, vomited a blood! In the dissipated black gas, she looked up at the night and looked down on herself. "Hello do it yourself." He finished and walked out quickly. And Gu Qingyi shouted after his collapse! "Night Shen Yuan... you will regret it! You will regret it!" "Not me! This is what you owe me, I am not wrong!" She snarled insanely, and wiped the blood off her mouth and started laughing! "Well, since I don''t want to leave my man, go to hell! Go to hell! This is the end of the game with me, hahahaha!" After the night Shen Yuan went out of the attic, he did not hesitate and left quickly. After waiting for his family, he went to the Dzi Bead! As soon as he entered, everyone was surrounded. "What''s wrong? Xiaoyuan?" Night Shen Yuan just wanted to talk, but spit out a blood, and they were scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "What is going on?" At the beginning of the Yuan, frowning, watching him nervously. After the night Shen Shenyuan served the old drug that Li Lao handed over, he said after adjusting the interest. "Master, I am fine." He paused and continued. "Just, I saw her deliberately yelling at me and guessing what she wanted to do." "I didn''t want to get entangled, but I felt that there was a person in the house besides me and her. That person does not seem to want to hurt me, but wants to observe me, I have been waiting for an opportunity, I want to wait for him to catch him after he approaches! Who knows..." Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and opened his right hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he discovered that his right hand was severely burned, and that the black gas was going out, even if he took the remedy, it recovered very slowly! She was so upset, holding his hand and saying, "Who is it? What is he doing, and actually hurts you with a face!" Night Shen Yuan felt a lot better at this time. He stared. "The man is hidden in the dark fog. After I met him, he disappeared and did not play against me. But he is really amazing... even giving me a feeling of insurmountable..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were all silent. The meaning of the night Shen Yuan is that the other party is more powerful than the ancestors who have practiced retreats. That is the power in the true sense! But is it possible? Those who have been trained to be infinitely close to the heavens, will not appear in the world at all, how can they help Gu Qingyi? At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly licked his forehead, "What''s wrong?" Li Li, who was giving the pulse of the night Shen Yuan, asked quickly. "Nothing..." Night Shen Yuan raised his hand and squinted and perceived. "When I met the man, I secretly put a glimpse of God on him, and the knowledge of God has disappeared." On the other side, in the room of Gu Qingyi, a black man appeared slowly. He is like a mist, shadows, and quiet, but the moment he appears, Gu Qingyi does not want to, do not want to go straight, five bodies cast! "Failed?" A voice like a man and a woman came out, Gu Qingyi heard the words, the forehead landed, and gritted his teeth. "Failed... my erosion didn''t touch him!" She originally thought, using erosion to control the night Shen Yuan, then wash his memory and turn him into his own man! Who knows that she has been preparing for so long, and she has tried her best to be defeated by him. The black man raised his hand, and a white light disappeared from his fingertips. It was the gods of the night Shen Yuan on him... So quickly reacting, it really made people have to look at each other. "It¡¯s a darling that is a heavenly patriot. It¡¯s so keen... If you don¡¯t kill it in the cradle, it¡¯s time to die... it¡¯s me.¡± Gu Qingyi looked up incredulously. "How can you die?" In her thoughts, the man in front of me is God! How can God die? The man smiled and said, "I will die. Once someone is flying, it is my death." He did not say much on this topic, but he looked up to Gu Qingyi. "Little girl... You are doing very well. Next... you have to choose how to choose the night Shenyuan. Is it clear that you have to go to the dream to hang the glacier, or... pretend not to know, let the two people die? It¡¯s a bit curious...¡± Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Preparing to attack The night Shen Yuan will tell Gu Qingyi''s words and tell them the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What do you mean, after three months, the Prince will die?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was deeply suspicious. From here to the dream of hanging a glacier, flying rapidly, it was almost three months. The other party opened for three months, the meaning is very obvious, that is, I want to let the night sink to the dream to hang the glacier! How does this look like a trap? After all, the strength of the night Shen Yuan is not enough to go there. Xiao Bailong said, "Don''t you go, with your strength, go to die?" Li Lao also said, "Yes, the prince is missing for so long, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make sense to have an accident in these three months, unless...the other party is for you!" Night Shen Yuan had his own considerations. His original plan was to continue to search for fragments of frogs after the empire became married. When the strength arrived, he would save his father. But now, it seems that there is an invisible hand in the volatility, forcing him to do something. If it is an ordinary person, he does not believe that the other party can have such a great ability, but just that moment, he clearly knew the black shadow, and felt the power of heaven! ...and his unfathomable momentum, let the night Shen Yuan faint a feeling, if he does not go, his parents may really die. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan was silent, the Yuan was inexplicably felt his mood. Her hand gently held his injured hand, his face was serious and his attitude was firm. "I am free to you, anyway, no matter what decision you make, I will stand on your side!" "Xiaochu..." Li Lao, they heard the words, they all showed disapproval expressions, but they couldn¡¯t smile at night. Whether it is his partner or his little wife, although the attitude is different, the starting point is for him. The uneasiness that was originally caused by the lack of strength was gradually disappeared. Night Shen Yuan held the hand of Yuan Yuan and showed a soothing smile. "It doesn''t matter, Master." He coveted her quietly and declared it word by word. "With you, I am invincible." The attitude of the night Shen Yuan makes the feelings of other small partners all loose, and as long as they are united, what are they afraid of? The white tiger rolled at the foot of the Yuan Dynasty and yawned. "... É¿ ɶ? Going early and going late is going to go anyway. If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t hesitate to go on the road. Whoever gets in the way will get out and make a good meal. It¡¯s not complicated!¡± Although the words of Xiaobaihu are owed, but I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is almost the same reason! She nodded seriously. "I think too! If you want to go, how can there be a rare thing in the world?" You are the man! They all said this, how can men be willing to accept it? "Since all of you have said this, during this time, the old man will retreat and refine the alchemy. With my current soul, I should be able to practice some high-grade medicinal herbs!" Li Lao touched his beard. Xiaobailong sighed. "Although I feel unsafe, but the other party is arbitrarily calculating, we are afraid that we can''t find anyone else. If so, let''s take a look!" There is nothing to say about the Excalibur. "I listen to the master!" The night is a warm heart. He and Xiao Bailong think the same. If the enemy can really control the life and death of his mother, and only target him, then he will call some masters to go to the dream to hang the glacier. Maybe he can also find it. Not everyone, only he can go in person. Go and go in person, at least he has so many partners to support him, and his favorite people to accompany him. But this hatred he remembered! No matter who the person is, no matter how strong he is, he will take him out and kill him! After the stroke is finalized, the next time is urgent. The night Shen Yuan first warned the emperor that he must always keep an eye on his family. Once something is wrong, he will take all the homes directly! The emperor did not understand. In the luxurious study room, the night Qing Cang sitting in the dragon case and pondering for a moment, only whispered. "Gu Jia is the clan, everyone''s car and animal market is everywhere. If you want to take all the family, you must have a reason to serve the public." Night Shen Yuan also knows that it is not the emperor who can arbitrarily deliberate, but this matter is really difficult to explain, he said seriously. "Gujia has a rebellious mind! Miss Gu Jiada, Gu Qingxi, is also exposed to a very dangerous person! Although I have no evidence in my hand, I still ask my grandfather to believe me and keep an eye on her! If she can follow her Finding more clues is better. If you can''t, you must use very good means at a critical moment." One listened to "rebellion," and the emperor first frowned and then relaxed. "No, the top masters of the empire, after practicing to the sub-divine, most of them will go to the royal palace to accept the offerings, and only listen to the command of one person. Under such centralization, other families even have a strong high, The number is definitely better than the royal one, they want to rebel is impossible!" But when I saw the night Shen Yuan said it was serious, the emperor said again. "But since you have opened it, you must have your reason. So, you will send a devotional offering to monitor your family, and promise you, will follow. Gu Qingyi, to check the people behind her, the key moment, will not be soft. Just you? You are next..." His words have not been finished, and suddenly someone rushed to report! "It''s not good, it''s not good!" The big waiter next to the emperor was so flustered for the first time, and the night was wrinkled and cried, "Say, what?!" The waiter did not dare to speak, but his face was pale and raised a spirit disk. There was a soul jade left by a prince, and the original soul that was dull and dull. At this time, it actually split a seam! This shows that Prince is life-threatening! At night, Qing Qing saw it and ran down from the dragon seat, staring at the soul jade! "How is this going?!" The night Shen Shen heard the words, the apex of the heart jumped, he went to the emperor, he saw the pale and faint soul jade, at this time the soul jade has appeared a big crack, the word "nightingale" above is spider Silky cracks are split. "How could this be... This, how could this be?!" The night was so bright that he couldn¡¯t even touch the soul jade, for fear that it would break even more! If the soul jade is completely broken, it means that the master of the soul jade is dead. But at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly reached out and took the soul jade. "You..." Night Qing Cang quickly looked at him, but after seeing the night Shen Yuan received the soul jade, he told him calmly. "The grandfather, just said, have not finished, do you want to ask me, what are the next plans?" He smiled softly. "Next, I am going to dream about hanging the glacier." Chapter 613 ¡ª¡ª "What? Dreaming over the glacier?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and could not maintain the calm, jumped directly from the bed, and looked incredibly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You said you are going to dream about hanging glaciers?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not had time to talk, and Yuan Zhixu was frightened! "Light rain, you lie down, lie down, the children are so big, and have their own judgments, what are you eager, there is one in your stomach!" Yuan Zhixu was nervous and wanted to let the rain continue to lie down in bed, but after he finished, he responded fiercely. "What? You said you are going to dream about hanging glaciers?!" This Xu Yuan Xu can''t be settled. "In the early days, what happened to the unsolved thing? Let''s think of a way together, why are you going to dream about hanging a glacier? That''s a piece of death!" After being bombarded by two parents, I laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The guilty conscience said, "I just went to sleep outside the glacier. There will be nothing..." But Yuan Zhixu does not believe it at all! "Is it because the night is not right? It must be because of him! Why do you go to dream of hanging the glacier, definitely because the Crown Prince is missing!" Wan Hao listened to the rain, this product was too good, she looked at the beginning of the Yuan anxiously, "Xiaochu, is this really true? You want to help Xiaoyuan save His Royal Highness? Then you don''t have to rush for a while, wait for you to be stronger. Going again, isn''t that good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and thought, "Hey, mother, don''t worry, we are not completely unprepared this time. The emperor will send a master to follow us, and you should believe that your daughter''s decision is." "But..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, "But your cultivation is lower than that of Obuchi. If you go, you can''t help it. It''s better..." She still wants to stay in the private year, and don''t take risks. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a smile revealed a white beak. "Mother! Don''t you forget, I am an unmarried couple with him?" Although she is smiling, her tone is very firm. "Since you want to be a husband and wife, how can he take risks, and I am hiding? Mothers, women who are at home are not jealous!" When she finished, she waited for the rain to say something, and took her sleeves to spoil. "So don''t worry! I have to go to go, but I can hide in the sky beads, he will protect me, even if you don''t believe me, you must believe him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought that she would be so many years. In order to be able to be organic, she must be outside! As long as it is experienced outside, how can it be no danger, sometimes the greater the danger means the greater the opportunity, so this time, she went to dream of hanging the glacier, in fact, with great hope. The dream glaciers can be said to be a boundary, a boundary divided by strength. Because there are fewer people in the past, the more she wants to go, maybe she can solve her life. ¡ª¡ª The night Shen Yuan also suffered the same opposition, but under the persuasion of the night Shen Yuan, the night Qing Cang was not an opponent at all, and with the worry of his son, he bit his teeth, and finally agreed. However, the night Qing Cang has sent a lot of masters, saying that they want to follow the night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan feels that people are in trouble, they have to take a step forward, go to the dream to hang the glacier and so on, by the way to explore the situation. Although he feels that these masters may not find anything, but at least the heart of the emperor. In addition, he asked the emperor to help him find the frog fragments. He gave five directions. If he went to find it himself, it might be faster. After all, only he has a dZi, and when he approaches, he can sense it. But now he is going to dream about hanging the glacier. There is no way. He can only rely on the royal guards for this matter. He asks them to follow his direction and find it and then pass it on to him. At the same time, he also went to the auction house of the curtain house to offer a shard of frog mirrors. The curtain house of the actor has a long history, and the branches are everywhere, so it may be found faster than the people he sent out. After arranging these things, the only problem with Yu Shenyuan was that his frog mirror was back. In the past, he thought it was an artifact, but after touching the powerful black shadow last time, he actually felt a touch between the two! This makes the night Shen Yuan a little uneasy, can''t it be that the person who used to move the frog mirror? Therefore, a few days ago he went to the royal palace, leaving a note, please know how to exile the evil. If it is an artifact reflexion problem, those who offer love can not help, after all, there are not many people who have been countered by artifacts, but there are more words to exorcise evil spirits. In just a few days, the night Shen Yuan received a lot of arrays, Fu Yan, instrument, he tried it, and found that the effect is obvious! He really was invaded by evil thoughts, not simply retinoescing. In other words, there are evil thoughts on the frog mirror. After he broke the frog mirror, those evil thoughts resent him, so he was wrapped around him. After understanding the principle, the night Shen Yuan used various methods to exorcise evil spirits. In just three days, he had already removed more than half of his evil spirits, but he could not eradicate it because the person who left evil thoughts was much stronger than him. But now, he is not easy to be controlled, can be normal cultivation, as long as the state of mind, the impact is not too big, presumably waiting for his next repair for promotion, you can completely remove evil! After everything was arranged, the group was finally ready to set off on the dream glacier. And Wan Hao listened to the rain, but she didn''t go back with her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It didn''t make sense for her to stay. On the occasion of the departure, Wan Hao listened to the rain and grasped the sign language of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... "Xiaochu, these scorpions and medicinal herbs are you holding, I know that you may not lack these things... but you still have peace of mind with me." Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, his eyes were red. "You see, how long we have been together, you have to leave... you must be good! Mother will wait for you in Wan Jianzong, you must come back safely!" The more she said the more sensational, what she suddenly remembered at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly stuffed a red pill into her hand. "Mother, this is the quick-acting rescue heart that I let Obuchi study! You hold it, you are prepared!" Wan Hao listened to the painful expression of the rain, and the tears had not rolled out, and they stopped. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squatted from his cute little bag and took out a very strange respirator to her. "Mother, this is the inflator that I am playing with the uncle of the Excalibur. If the grandfather is out of breath, you will plug this interface into his mouth and press the airbag hard!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and swallowed her throat... She remembered that after she went back, there was still a hard fight to fight! How did you forget it before? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I clap my hands and smile at her mother. "Nothing! Just these, mother! You can rest assured, I will be careful, you have to be careful, um... you remember to let your grandfather be careful too!" Chapter 614 Wan Hao listened to the rain, and suddenly made up his mind to look at the sleeves of the early Yuan Dynasty and said seriously. "I figured it out, how can we separate our mother and daughter? I am still going with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Where can I! The place I am going to is very dangerous, you still have pregnancy!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and was still dying. "I really can''t go with you? I will stay in the mustard space of Obuchi, absolutely no mess." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way, but I had to turn my head to the side of the Yuanzhi Road, which was being explained to the night. "Hey, mother said that I want to go with me, you still care?" When Yuan Zhixu heard it, what was it? He is still waiting to go back to Ming Road! ... Under the opposition of all, Wan Hao listened to the rain and had to give up the thought of going with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he first watched the rain and took a step back and then began a new journey. Bored on the road, a few of them guessed the bottom of the bad guys behind the scenes! In the boat of Tianfang, a circle of people sat around, and they placed two pieces of frog mirrors in between, and the atmosphere was slightly dignified. "Hey, let me first say! As far as the information I know, Mirror is an artifact that can control time and space. For the sake of reason, it should not be bad to pull the wind!" . Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment and whispered, "That is, it may be good, but it has been left with evil thoughts and polluted it?" Listening to him, the frog fragments of the black scorpion in front of the Yuan looked really polluted. Li Lao touched his beard. "Really, I have never heard of something like a frog mirror in the artifact. For the sake of reason, this kind of thing should not be anonymous." The Excalibur has a little sword. "Yes, take control of time and space. Isn''t that the only thing that Heaven has?" Xiaobaihu was sleepy on the ground, her brain was stupid and she didn''t want to express her opinion. And Xiaobailong had a small short leg and felt his chin for a long time. Suddenly, he broke the secret! "Mother, Li Grandpa, Uncle Sword has lived for so long, do not know the mirror, then how do you know the mirror?" "I am..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to say the answer, but she was stuck. She thought about it for a long time and suddenly found that she didn''t know how to answer it! "I am... I am..." Seeing how she couldn¡¯t say why, she suddenly asked. "Or, Master, where did you know the power of the Mirror?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s right! Where did she know? She knows that the man will get a frog, but he has never used a frog mirror! After he got it, he just put it as an artifact of unknown purpose. How did she know what role the frog mirror has? Moreover, getting the frog mirror and going back with the frog mirror, this thought has passed through her last life. It seems that someone at the moment she passed through, branded this thought in her knowledge of the sea! Think about it this way, think about it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly moved to the night and Shen Yuan, and moved around his sleeve and said, "What should I do? I, I found that I didn''t know... No, I have never heard of the Mirror, but long ago, Everything about it is branded in my knowledge of the sea. I know it very well. I even know that only Dzi Bead can find it, but I don¡¯t know where this information comes from!¡± Seeing a bit of panic at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan quickly hugged her and whispered. "Master, it doesn''t matter, we are not in a hurry. You don''t know what it is. After all, the information you know is not wrong. It does have the ability to control time and space." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under his comfort, he quickly calmed down. At the same time, there was a feeling of anger in his heart, as if someone wanted to use her to do something, and that thing is likely to be related to the night Shen Yuan! She closed her eyes, when she suddenly thought of something, her eyes suddenly brightened! "Right, I have one more thing!" She closed her eyes and quickly, flying a golden ball from her eyebrows. When the thing appeared, a **** that belongs to the artifact made everyone feel it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and held it in his palm. His expression was complicated. "In the news I know, the Mirror is not complete. It must have this ÉñÔ´ÉñÖé to complete. At the beginning, I also wanted to take this thing, and I almost died in the illusion!" When everyone heard it, they bet different curious about the bead that floated in the palm of the hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and moved the bead to the mirror fragments. Suddenly, it seems that there are two groups of light colliding, and Wuyuan Shenzhu originally turned slowly. The closer to the frog fragments, the faster it will turn! And those frog fragments are also slightly trembled, just like fear, the hatchback game! Soon, the light on the gold beads is getting brighter and brighter! In that extremely bright light, the fragments of the frog mirror gradually lost, and a trace of black gas emerged from the debris, and finally disappeared into the air! The frog fragments that have been purified by the ÉñÔ´ÉñÖé, the mirror surface becomes clear and washable, the color is also white gold, and the pure light shines! "This, is this?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the surprise was picked up, and when she just pointed the mirror at herself, she suddenly screamed! "Master! What happened to you?" Night Shen Yuan quickly went to see the eyes of the early Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan, one hand rubbed his right eye, and one hand swayed again and again. "It''s okay, I just blinked his eyes, it hurts a bit..." She said, she opened her eyes. At the moment when she opened her eyes, she saw her right eye actually started her own trick! The original ink-colored pupil became a golden red, and there seems to be a golden light that glides into it quickly, as if it were his illusion. "Master, are you really okay?" Night Shen Yuan carefully examined her eyes and looked very serious. "Nothing..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blink of an eye was lost, and the effect of the scorpion technique disappeared. "Perhaps it is because my eye has practiced sputum, so it is more sensitive?" The expression of the night Shen Yuan is still very dignified, and Xiao Bailong looked at the frog fragments and did not see the situation like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said with some excitement. "Let''s leave the memory of the mother''s family where it came from. Now it seems that this mirror seems to have a big use. We must continue to collect it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "I have asked the empire to send troops to look for it. Wenfeng Pavilion, the polar auction house has also hanged the news. If this trip to the glacier is smooth, we will continue to find it." Moreover, it is very likely that the purified frog mirror does not require an equivalent exchange and can be sent back to the master. At that moment, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan were very complicated, and the secret was tighter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 615 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still remembered how she knew about the Mirror News... At the same time, in that illusion, the phantom that had the same face as her, had told her clearly, as long as she let the night sink to death, She can go back... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body suddenly shook a bit. Isn¡¯t it... The reason why she crossed this place is probably to hinder the night¡¯s soaring and let him die? At the thought of this possibility, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a guilty conscience and a grievance, silently shrinking in the night Shen Yuanzhi did not speak. At that moment, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mind was actually the same as that thought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. According to normal reasoning, someone wants to use the master and the frog mirror to let him die voluntarily. However, he quickly denied the idea. The master could not be his catastrophe. She is obviously a person full of vitality and hope. How could it be a disaster or a robbery? even if! He will not let go of her! Before the truth is fixed, he will not make a judgment easily, but there is one point to be sure that someone does not want him to rise, so who will rise up, who will hinder his path? This time, the discussion will not be finished until the end. In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the mood was not beautiful, I ate a little. At this time she was sitting on the edge of the bow of the boat, and her feet were hanging and swaying. After the night Shen Yuan rushed to other small partners to practice, and gently sat next to her. "Master, open your mouth." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious opened his mouth, and then a piece of snowflake was stuffed into her mouth, and the sweet taste made her look. Night Shen Yuan learned her, sitting in the bow of the boat, hanging his feet and laughing and asking her. "Tasty?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he chewed and nodded. "It''s delicious, but... I can''t eat now." When she thought that she might be the death of the night Shen Yuan, what else did she eat, the world is full of malice! But the night Shen Yuan did not agree, he said, "No, you have to eat." "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with grievances. She was treated maliciously by the world. Can this be eaten and eaten, can''t I choose? Night Shen Yuan saw her wet eyes and looked at herself like this. It also reflected the moonlight in the sky. His heart was shaking and he touched her hair. "Master, because you have said that eating sweets is good, so you must eat now, I don''t want you to be in a bad mood." He seems to be strong, but he said it in a very gentle tone. At the beginning of the Yuan, his nose was sour, then nodded hard! "Yes! I want to eat sweets, is there still? The wine also gives me an altar!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit was restored quickly. The night Shen Yuan laughed. His little guy was really full of energy all the time. He took out a stack of snacks and a small jar of wine from the good, and the snack was placed on his knees. After the wine was opened, it was placed on her knees. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not welcome. I didn¡¯t eat much in the evening. It was going hungry! She decided to turn grief into appetite! Can people still be troubled by problems? nonexistent! Let¡¯s take a nap, a bite of a sip of wine, and it¡¯s awesome! When she was eating the last piece of snack, she paused and thought of something, and suddenly she handed it to the side of the night. "You also eat, I know that your mood is not good." Whoever is threatened, and then there is a super powerful enemy, can not be happy, not to mention the bait is still his father and mother. Night Shen Yuan took a bite and then did not eat any more. He smiled and said, "The master doesn''t care about me. Because when you are happy, I am sure to be happy too." They all say that I am strong and progress very fast, but you are the one who gives me strength, so this snack, you come to eat. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh! She slammed the snack into her mouth and slap her face and clap her hands! At this time, they are under the clouds, and the moonlight will show the ocean a sense of tranquility! They sometimes rush into a cloud, and then look at the clouds from their side, this feeling is really great! "Do you know?" The Yuan Yuan suddenly said to the night Shen Yuan, "I knew you before I came to this world!" After drinking the wine, her eyes were brighter, her face was red, and the two calves were cheerful! "Oh?" Night Shen Yuan actually likes to listen to her before, he wants to know everything about her, anything can be. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, "... at the time, I saw you in a book! It was a thick book, a good old look, and suddenly appeared in my room one day, I thought it was My dad bought it for me. The result was opened. I wrote all the things that were flying in the sky, alchemy and refining. I thought it was a novel. In this case, it is the text!" At night, Shen Shenyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, the moonlight lighted most of his face, and his outline was more three-dimensional, and his white clothes and skin were slightly lighted. Under the clouds and breeze, there were Mysterious and deserted beauty, but looking at her eyes, but so gentle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held a small face and watched it when he was not careful! "...How can I look so good with my man? Me, I am dead! Scorpio! It is so beautiful!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. He gave the wine of the early Yuan Dynasty a fierce spirit. Originally, she wanted to let her get drunk and solve the problem. Who knows that after she drank, she accidentally said the truth! He suddenly showed his face, as if the snow and ice melted, letting the heart of the Yuan Dynasty jump straight! Under the swaying brow, his eyes seemed to have light, and his mouth was filled with a petite smile, almost stunned. ¡°The master is also very good. At the first sight, I think so.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t hear it. She looked at her head and suddenly found herself running off the subject. "Hey? I just...what is it? Oh! Book! Yes, it¡¯s a book... After I saw it, I didn¡¯t really feel it... I thought the author wrote it badly, just like the water account. The only thing that attracts me to watch is the protagonist!" "Yes! It''s you! You are the only protagonist in the book!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly blinked. At this time, he is more certain that the master is coming to the world for a reason. That book should be the epitome of the world. It will be condensed into a book and then appear in front of the master. There is only one possibility, that is, at the appropriate time, open the door to space and let her come here. And there is another point, the master said that he is the "protagonist." At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s heart and mind suddenly had an absurd and strange thought. Will he be the ¡°protagonist¡±, so someone will want to kill him? Is it to prevent him from becoming the protagonist, or... to stop what he will do in the future? Chapter 616 Chapter 616 is melted So the night Shen Yuanyuan passed over and whispered to the beginning of the Yuan. "What did the master, I did as the protagonist?" "A lot!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he gave him a finger and counted him. "Cultivating, alchemy, refining..." The night Shen Shen looks awkward, this is really his daily life, but now there is more than one day, that is Master. He got closer, almost asking the ear of the early Yuan, "What else have I done except this? Ah?" His last tail, directly let the Yuanchu crisp half body, almost did not slide down from the bow! She had to use one hand to block the face of the night Shen Yuan, and he pushed him far away! "You can, in the book, you are not so black, and you are a woman who has changed flowers!" she said madly. The night Shen Yuan was pushed away, and his eyes were somewhat wronged. "What should I be like?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blushes and shakes his head. He said in a serious way, "You should have been pure-minded, and you are bent on the road... Even if the beauty around you is like a cloud, you don¡¯t have a man who looks at you..." Night Shen Yuan smiled lowly. "I know the master. I will see other women in the future. I am absolutely blind." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was still staring at the night Shen Yuan. "...you should have been an indifferent iceberg..." Instead of a black heart dumpling, hey! Still eating a machine to grow up! Night Shen Yuan looked at her lovely expression, couldn''t help but glare at her, let her lean on her shoulder, smirked. "Because the iceberg has melted by you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very puzzled and melted? Nothing... The last generation is obviously murderous and cold and ruthless! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth is a little laughter, and she listens to her whispering something, sure to say that he is bad. But his heart is soft. "The master, what is my final ending?" When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said, "You finally? You finally flew! Because you have soared... and then broke something... After someone else is flying, you become a big hero!" Night Shen Yuan realized that the original master said a long time ago that he believed that he would fly, and this confidence came from here. He suddenly laughed and laughed, but there was no guess in his heart. He has soared and become the first person to rise in the heavens. Then, others have the opportunity to soar. What does this mean? This shows that the person who hinders him is probably not wanting to let him fly. I don''t want him to break the precedent of no one flying. why? Night Shen Yuan looked up at the moon night, is his enemy, will it be heaven? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan did not speak, she did not speak, and stared at him with the sky. At this time, they were very close to the stars, and they were very close to the moon. The cool breeze blew on the body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they shook their feet and wanted to sleep. She squatted on the shoulders of Shen Yuan, stayed up for a while, and closed her eyes for a while. When she said that she had fallen asleep at night, she suddenly said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You didn''t ask me before... Choose you or choose Dad?" When the night sinks into the air, I hear the low and low sounds of the early Yuan Dynasty. "If the cost of my return is that you are dead... I..." Night Shen Yuan suddenly caught the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty. "I won''t let you choose." Night Shen Yuan looked sideways at her hair, and the words were soft but firm. "This cruel choice won''t fall in front of you because you still have me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she opened her eyes, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and spoiled her eyes. "The apprentice is so good..." * The next day, when the Yuan Dynasty woke up, the night Shen Yuan was not there. Only Tian and Li Lao were in the boat, and Li Lao was sitting at the table. He put a bottle of spirit liquid in front of him. "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of Yuan, he blinked. "What about Xiaoyuan? Are they out?" Li Lao nodded. "Going out, the evil spirits in Xiaoyuan''s body are not removed. He will not be safe in one day. It is just like Tianfang driving to this place. Baihu said that the forest below has a very strong aura, they will go down. Look, maybe you can find something useful." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "What about you? Why didn''t you go?" Li Laoxin felt the beard with a guilty conscience. "I left because there are important things to tell you..." "Well? Follow me?" After jumping out of bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave himself a cleansing technique, then sat down at the table and poured tea. "Then say, let me be polite with me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he started to sip tea, and he saw that the jade bottle in front of him pushed her in the direction of her. "Hey, I have already studied the spirits that I said before." "Well? What spirit?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I completely forgot about it. Li Lao took a look at her. "Is that the spirit that can be used to renew your life and grind it with the soul of the soul..." "puff--" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t hold back the spray! She remembered it! The legendary spirit to absorb the spirits! Oh! ! "Is it so fast?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he twitched and looked at him with a smile. "What about the drug? Is it the same as what you saw that year?" Li Lao Lao Shen is here, "How can you try such a baby thing? If you want to try, let Obuchi take a drop, you will know the effect." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was laughing, and he was full of shackles. "This... Isn''t there something right now? Well, anyway, when I haven''t lived to death, the spirits will be kept first, in case of need!" Li Lao looked awkward. "This is what I want to tell you." "what?" Li Lao looked at her sly expression, and some embarrassed said. "Cough, Xiaochu... You think about it, there are still two months, we are going to dream about hanging the glacier." He carefully analyzed with her, "Although Obuchi''s grandfather sent some masters to him, but the strength of the enemy, you also listened to Obuchi, it is called unfathomable! So at the moment, our most important thing is to improve the strength of Obuchi! The quickest way to improve his strength is..." His eyes looked faintly toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly understood his hands and embraced his chest! "What are you doing? There is still no evil in him. How can he kill his wife?" Li Lao "amount" for a moment, and waved again and again, "No, no! Before the Empire, the exorcism arrays that were enshrined together have dispelled nearly half of his evil spirits. He only needs a little restraint right now. It won''t hurt you." "Is this the case?" Some doubts at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "If this is the case, how is he still so honest recently?" Li Lao touched his nose. "This is not a little bit of evil. He is afraid of anything, but it''s okay..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I blushed. "Yes, there is still a problem! Wait until he completely removes the evil and say it!" Chapter 617 Li Lao listened, frowning and shaking his head. "No, Xiaochu, he needs to improve his strength now!" And you are a yin and yang reincarnation, he is the body of the Emperor''s blood and pure Yang! A good double-education method, you can practice more than he does alone! What else can you hesitate? For the safety of everyone, in order to prevent the bad guys from conspiring, Xiaochu! It''s time to show your true strength! ¡± A bit old blood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Her true strength is the Shiquan Dabu Pill? ! At the thought of some scenes that are not suitable for children, the first hand held the forehead in the first place, and he could not speak. She knew that she was going to hang her in this physique. Now it seems that there is no pit in the most pit! Li old and bitter. "... Recently, Obuchi practiced very hard. He has as many as five kinds of roots, and they are endless each other, so the speed of practice is five times that of others! But even so, how can he achieve something in two months? Only Double repair! In order to be stronger in the middle of the battle, we can be stronger... Xiaochu, don''t hesitate, let''s go! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little shaken. After all, she was not the first time she had been stunned. Once again, it¡¯s no different, and it seems that there is no difference, but... She is dying and struggling. "But we are two months old. Even if I am double-educated with him, can''t he be promoted? The distraction is no more than before, the aura is too much..." Li Lao encouraged and said, "How much can be raised, and the level of protection is also guaranteed! And the evil spirits left in the body of Xiaoyuan have been difficult to remove with external force. The best way is to promote. Once promoted, there will be The light of heaven has quenched him, and that may be the fastest way to exorcise evil." Li Lao¡¯s words made the Yuan Yuan feel completely heart-warming, but as a Shiquan Dabu Pill, she also has a temper! Why should she take the initiative! It seems that she is so hungry... "I have done it! This is what I think..." "Don''t think about it! Xiaochu, it''s not just your husband, but your apprentice!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was mad, and she struggled to launch Li Lao into the cabin, and then shut the door! As a result, the voice of Li Lao¡¯s persuasion came from outside the door. "Small beginning, isn''t the skill of Obuchi bad, so you don''t like it? I have a three-six-eighth style in the room, you can look at it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Is Li Lao not an old bachelor? Where did the surgery come from? And is he wrong with the object? Why is she watching? ! Li Lao sees the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and does not speak. "I know, you are young and shy, right? It doesn''t matter! I will have a strong fragrance! What fragrance can be matched!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was mad at it. "Please don''t say it!" How can such a sultry man be a white man? Is she a good woman? She turned her back to the door and said, "Although his family and my family agreed, we still haven''t had a wedding!" How can you get a honeymoon in advance? Li Lao tangled, "Ah? This way... Well, anyway, I am also looking at the elders you grew up, or will I host your big marriage?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the breath, and finally he said, "Don¡¯t say it! Let me consider it..." Li Lao is holding a small handkerchief. "Then you have to think about it..." He turned a circle on the bow deck and said, "Don''t think too long..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was simply defeated by him! After a moment, she heard the sound outside, and she was relieved. Li Lao should be looking for a night Shen Yuan... It¡¯s awesome! This world is crazy! The more she thought about it, the more she felt bored. She went to the table and took the teacup and drank a big swig! Then the line of sight sighted the jade bottle left by Li Lao, could not help but licked his mouth and took it up. "Is it possible to grow and cultivate? If you eat this, you can still live longer? Please! I am not a color girl, I am a man of good health?! Really..." She said, poured a drop of spirit in the cup, and then quietly filled the water with Mimi... After doing all this, the early Yuan suddenly remembered the two failed white crickets... No, she did this because she tried to test the drug, but always she did not seem to be very hungry for her initiative? So she looked around and saw no one, then she took out a bottle of powder from the cute little bag that her mother had sewed to her, and poured it a little in the cup. Seeing a smog above the water cup, the first year of the bad smile, the mother said, this drug is colorless and tasteless, the people of alchemy can not taste, and occasionally use, can also increase the feelings. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tangled my chin. "Night Shen Yuan, the guy is very powerful, so a little bit of powder, will it be ineffective? No, this must be his initiative!" After all, the last time the inducement failed, it is too shameful! Anyway, afterwards, she can say that there is a problem with the spirit of Li Laofu, wow! Who is called Li Lao is always pimping, hey, it is time to give him a little color! At the beginning of Yuan, I thought, I poured a whole bottle of powder into it, and my heart was so beautiful, this time... Night Shenyuan should not be able to carry it anymore! And she is quite looking forward to it, if this spirit is useful, then she does not have to worry about her life! perfect! Everything is ready, then, just wait for the night to go home! * A few days ago, I was returning to Wan Jianzong¡¯s road to listen to the rain, and suddenly sighed. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Zhixu found it, and couldn''t help but patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I believe... Father-in-law will accept the child..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and glanced at him. He didn''t want to talk. Is it because he took him, is she more risky? Terrible, she really should go with Xiaochu! Seeing Wan Hao listening to the silence of the rain, Yuan Zhixu thought she was worried about the weather and quickly transferred the topic. "Right, light rain, before you mysterious secrets to Xiaochu, what is it?" He is not really curious, but he wants to shift the attention of the rain. Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard the words, and sure enough, it was talkative. "That? That''s a good thing. I bought it at a big price. My daughter gave me the pocket money. I have smashed it..." "What is it?" Under this, Yuan Zhixu is somewhat curious. Wan Hao listened to the rain and chin, and squinted and said, "It is enough to let them have a good relationship with each other. Just a little bit, it is enough." Do not blame Wan Yan listening to the rain will think of sending that, because she as a mother, keenly found a problem between the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan. The realm of comprehension is not inferior to the real world, and it attaches importance to chastity. In the realm of comprehension in various double-practice methods, many male and female girls have realized the benefits of double repair early. However, between the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan, it was very strange. They clearly had already set it up. But along the way, Wan Hao did not see any overstepping actions in the night, which made her secretly guilty... Chapter 618 It is reasonable to say that the night of Shen Shenyuan, the age of blood, can not help but why is it so restrained? She thought about it, and attributed it to the fact that the two children were thin, so they bought a gift like that. Really is a heavy buy! After all, the night Shen Yuan repaired so high, can pill medicine he still not found, really too little too little! And there are no side effects, so that Wan Hao listens to the rain and feels that his wallet is smashed... Yuan Zhixu faintly guessed what it was, and my heart was a little sad. If the rain is bought, how good is it for him? ... Although he does not need it, he still hopes that his wife''s attention can be more on him. He said with a sullen, "That thing... won''t hurt our daughter..." And you just married your daughter, do you really have to think about it? The Yuan Father is in the midst of madness! Wan Hao listened to the rain and snorted. "How can I ignore my daughter? That thing only uses a little bit of words, and it will not make people lose their senses. If the child of Xiaoyuan is sensible, can he still hurt Xiaochu?" nonexistent! Obuchi is more concerned about her appearance than her, and she is in her mouth, holding it in her hand. Yuan Zhixu couldn''t help but ask, "How much is your little bit, what will happen if you use more?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and gave a "you are stupid" look. "A little bit is a little bit! Probably a fingernail. If you use more, there will be no side effects. At most, it is impulsive. If you use two fingernails, then the situation will be out of control, but they are repaired, Don''t worry if you lose control!" Yuan Zhixu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Do you tell your daughter about the specific dose?" Wan Hao listened to the rain first, then panic! "Oops! I forgot to say it!" Yuan Zhixu was also panicked, but he insisted on making a calm decision. "It doesn''t matter. Now it''s time to send a message to the daughter. It should be too late." Wan Hao listened to the rain and nodded, and hurriedly sent a message to go out. Seeing that the message disappeared, she had some guilty thoughts, should, maybe, probably... have it? * When the night Shen Yuan came back, it was already in the evening. Although there were some adventures this time, it was not what he wanted, but Bai Long and Bai Hu were quite rewarding, and it was worthwhile. As a result, he just entered the cabin of the boat, and he ran over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally he stopped at half a meter and looked at him tautly. "That... you have worked hard, come! Drink water!" Said, she handed the cup of water in front of the night Shen Yuan, eyes staring at the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan did not think much, the subconscious took over, but felt that the attitude at the beginning of the Yuan was a bit strange. "Master, what happy things happened?" "Amount... Is there? No! I usually do the same..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the guilty concealed the cup of water in the hands of Shen Yuanyuan. Seeing that he did not drink, he was a little anxious, but she did not dare to say it, lest the night sinking into the spot, he took him to the bed and asked him today. Happening. The night Shen Yuan said one by one, in the process, he has been holding the glass of water, making the early liver of the early seven times. She couldn''t stop, she kept asking, she thought, as long as the night Shen Yuan said thirsty, wouldn''t she drink the water in her hand? The night Shen Yuan said for a long time, it was a bit thirsty, he lifted the cup in his hand, and at that moment, sitting on the bed at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly held his breath! As a result, the night Shen Yuan''s lips were stuck on the edge of the cup. If I didn''t drink it, I stopped, and there was no way. His master''s eyes were too eager. "What''s wrong?" He put the hand of the cup and put it down again, then thought of something, smiled and said, "Hey, the master also drank? Come, drink some water, I will prepare you for dinner." Seeing the night Shen Yuan said, I wanted to give the cup to her. I was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said quickly, "No, I am not thirsty, nor hungry! I want to continue to listen to you! You are too meaningless, in the morning." Don''t call me, go on playing alone... You are going to say, what happened to White Tiger and White Dragon?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. The attitude at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really strange, but out of trust in her, he still didn''t think much, just said with a smile. "They got the inheritance, and they will all retreat in Dzi Beads, right..." Night Shen Yuan placed the cup on the short side of his side and whispered, "What did the master and Li Lao say? After he came to me today, he looked at me for a long time, but at the end he did not say a word, retreat. The refining medicine went, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed. She looked at the short line and tried to smash it! How difficult is it to let you drink water? When Shen Shenyuan said this, he reached out and put his head down. Generally speaking, he will dress better, wear the clothes on the empire side, and the head crown is tight. But now that he is back, he wants to change back to the clothes of Xianmen. In terms of comfort, the costumes of Xianmen are more elegant and relaxed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan coveted the black **** his wrist. He wore the costumes that the aristocratic children of the empire would wear when they fought. This kind of clothes is generally more suitable. At this time, his perfect and explosive body line was outlined, and the mouth was swallowed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. . Night Shen Yuan rarely wears such a strong color, especially the black clothes are on the flaming array of totems, lining his side face is amazing, whether it is the oblique eyebrows, or the slightly picking phoenix, Or his tall nose and slight lips make the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty feel unreal. She used to look at her face and would feel good-looking, and she would still be narcissistic. This will make her feel that night Shen Yuan is actually better than her. "master?" After the night Shen Yuan untied the strap, she glanced at her, but saw him at the beginning of the Yuan and looked at him again. He smiled and reached out and squeezed her face. "master¡­¡­" "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came back and looked at him. Her big cat eyes are so refreshing, the ink hangs down on the warm yellow nightdress, and there are still a few restless hairs on the top of the head. It¡¯s so cute! Night Shen Yuan just looked at her, and felt that the thrills and tiredness of today''s day disappeared. He licked his lips and licked his head and kissed her face. "If the master is not in a hurry, I want to go to the Wannian Lingquan, and then prepare dinner for you, is that good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that Shen Yuanyuan had to go to the bubble spring and frowned quickly. "You are hurt?" She said, she would like to go to stay in the clothes of Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan quickly took her hand. "No, Master, I didn''t suffer any injuries, mainly internal injuries." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he discovered that his face was paler than usual, and he was ashamed. Night Shen Yuan tried hard to become stronger, but she wanted to swear at him and wanted to give it to the old man. It really shouldn¡¯t be... Chapter 619 So she whispered, "Then you go to heal, do you need help?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No." He got up from the bed, and the black clothes slammed into the ground. The totem of the fire flashed past. His back was sharp, and he suddenly saw the tea cup on one side. He thought that this was the tea that the master gave him by hand, and he picked it up. . Yuan was shocked! See him want to drink, and quickly stop! "and many more!" "Well?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her sideways, and the slightly cold eyebrows were a little bit unattractive. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t think of any good excuse, and I lie on my scalp... "You, don''t drink, I will not take me out to play in the morning, so I put a salt in the water for you." At night, Shen Yuanyuan chuckled, and the long, white-eyed fingers were holding a glass of water, and his eyes were full of pets. "No problem." He still had to drink the cup, and he was scared at the beginning of the Yuan. He suddenly jumped out of bed and grabbed the cup. This time, the night Shen Yuan looked a little, and looked at her quietly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her face rose red. She was holding a glass of water. Some annoyed said, "I want you not to drink, you are not afraid that I will be poisoned inside?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the words that Ùí Mirror had told her. As long as she let the night sink to death, she would be able to go back. Perhaps she was used to harm him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the careful thoughts were too good to guess. Night Shen Yuan sighed that his family¡¯s little things were rich in imagination. He suddenly picked up the man, sat by the bed, and placed her on his lap. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, the water in her hand was protected, and her mother said that it was so expensive! If she doesn''t need it, she should save it. Night Shen Yuan saw her nervous look, could not help but reach out and lifted her chin, bowed her lips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect this sudden kiss, suddenly widened my eyes, and my heartbeat was almost instantaneous! The night Shen Shen felt her beauty little by little. The original gentle kiss quickly deteriorated. The muscles hidden under the war suits were tight, but when I remembered some hidden dangers, he gave birth to that kind of mourning. Give it down. "Little fairy..." Night Shen Yuan reluctantly sighs, can''t wait to get her into the bones! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shyly shrank into a group. Where is she a little goblin! Isn''t she a cliff? Night Shen Yuan looked at her lovely appearance, only felt a fire, burning from the belly down to the heart, his throat rolling, some thirsty to hold up her hand holding the cup. "...As long as it is given to me by you, even if it is poison, I will not hesitate to drink it." Said, he went directly to her hand to drink water in the glass! At the beginning of the Yuan Panic, she could have thrown the cup away, but when the night Shen Yuan leaned over to drink water, the rolling throat and the sound of swallowing made her cheeks hot, and finally the ghost made it worse, let him all The water is drinking! She stared at her own cheerful and careful liver thoughts. Anyway, she could heal with her double repairs. That cockroach, I can''t help it! After the night Shen Yuan was finished drinking, he did not taste anything in this cup of water. He thought, is the master being tempted him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuanyuan looked quite normal. The small eyes that I had hoped for were dimmed a little... Sure enough, it must be that the body of the night Shen Yuan is too powerful, the ordinary drugs can not play a role, it seems that she has a white medicine! But what about spirit liquid? It is necessary to have a night repair with her, and the spirit can feed back to her. Maybe she can extend her life... Does she have to say it straight? Isn''t that what she is taking? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a bit angry At this moment, a message was sent outside, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and shattered it. There was a sound of eagerness in the rain. "Xiaochu, I forgot to tell you that the drug is particularly powerful. You only need to use the dose of a fingernail at a time, you can!" Sitting in the arms of the night in the Yuan Dynasty, I was so anxious to die! In particular, the night Shen Yuan looks no different from usual, she is regrettable and annoyed and shy to her mother back a sentence! "Mother, you were cheated by the profiteer! I put a bottle, and he didn''t have anything to drink!" When she waved her hand, the character flew away. Just as she sighed, the night Shen Yuan suddenly snorted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him, but he saw that Zhou Shenyuan had some uncomfortable eyes closed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was unclear. He frowned and sat up a little, trying to touch his forehead. As a result, she just moved from her knee to the leg. I felt something hard against her. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Lying in the trough, this medicine has a delay! ! She is not calm... what should I do? ! At the moment, Shen Yuanyuan knows that she has given him medicine. How can she give it to the old man? ! Thinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly wanted to break free from the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan¡¯s arm suddenly tightened, and her whole person was tightly attached to his heart! At that moment, she heard his heartbeat sound like a galloping horse! Perhaps not only the heartbeat, but also the sound of blood rushing, except for the hard things that make her feel like a needle felt, even the muscles under her hand seem to touch the blood vessels! To die! Play big! ! Can''t take it anymore! ! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were countless thoughts in the heart, and finally the words in her mind suddenly flashed through her mother¡¯s words. As long as... a powder of fingernails is enough? She seems, like, probably, put a whole bottle? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to know the key. I didn¡¯t have any thoughts in the blink of an eye. I wanted to save my life! But she hadn''t had time to drive, and the next second, she was pressed against the bed by the night Shen Yuan, his ear was his rapid breathing. Night Shen Yuan opened his eyes, at this time his eyes were dark red and bloodthirsty, both wild and awkward! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was dying and struggling, telling him tightly, "Little Xiaoyuan, calm! Restraint! You can... You are the male lord! Your proud willpower must not collapse! Come... take a deep breath..." She is afraid of the blink of an eye, and her look is soft! Even people have a kind of destructive desire, such as... want to see her crying expression, or ... be broken! With such a thought, the last string of the name of the night Shen Yuan collapsed instantly! He suddenly bowed his head, licking the lips of the beginning of the Yuan, and sealing all the words she would say! Feeling the unspeakable hotness of the night Shen Yuan, Yuan Pan panic, suddenly there is a kind of consciousness that he will die in bed, she pushed the night Shen Yuan, and the next second, only listen to the tearing of the clothes, her Pajamas are scrapped! "Hey... you are light, it hurts..." The night''s usual kisses are light and awkward, and at this time his kiss is like venting, and it is hard and powerful! Soon she couldn¡¯t speak, because the kiss of the night Shen Yuan was more and more unruly, and gradually, his clothes were also exhausted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not look at each other with his eyes open. There were only five in his heart. word! - This is going to be dead! Chapter 620 At this time, Li Lao, Xiao Bailong and Xiao Baihu were all closed. After the sword was fought, they had to go to the night to know the warmth of the sea. They are now in the sky, and the speed of the boat is extremely fast. The first thing is that every day should not be called the ground is not working, even running can not run! The night Shen Yuan was hot and hot. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was held by the stove, and his hands were tight muscles! "Night Shen Yuan..." She stared at her mouth and looked at him pitifully, hoping to arouse his last conscience. Who knows the more she retreats, the more he goes in, and finally, her hands are bent on Above the head, the whole person is like a fish on the display board, how can it not move. There is a dark red color in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the original handsome and calm, he is dark and bloodthirsty! He grabbed both hands in the beginning of the Yuan, and the other hand greeted her face with pity... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his gentle movements. Not only did he not relax, but his back was cold and he was shaking. She looked at him slyly, the next second! She was entered without mercy! "Oh... hurt!" This time, she really wants to cry, but touches the crazy flame in the night Shen Yuan, she understands that this is just the beginning... Tianfang opened the boat and kept going to the dreamy glaciers, but in the process it was strangely shaking, and the night Shenyuan blocked the Dzizhu in order not to let others see it! In this way, the Yuan Dynasty was eaten for three days. Three days later, the night Shen Yuan finally recovered a little rationality. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him from a word, and finally began to talk, almost cried! Is it over? ! She can''t do it, the waist is going to break! At this time, she hated herself for being a high-powered person. And her body is too strong, right? An ordinary woman must be injured, but she does not, she not only slowly adapts to the madness, but also because of the physical relationship between the night Shen Yuan, the body automatically starts *. With the energy of the other party and the surrounding aura nourished, she was hungry for three days, not only not hungry, but also ruddy and shiny, that is, the voice is a little hoarse. At this time, after the armistice, she expected to look at the night Shen Yuan, hoping that the night Shen Yuan quickly went down from her. And the night Shen Yuan looked at her appearance under his body, the eyes flashed, the whole person looked very evil. "Stupid at first..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to cry. She nodded like a chicken and glutinous rice. "Yes, I am stupid, I am stupid..." If she is not stupid, how can she take the next bottle of medicine? She looked at the night Shenyuan with pity, and her mouth was sweet. "... Dear, oh... I¡¯m letting go, I¡¯m not going to mess with medicine anymore, really!¡± She is already going to die! The night Shen Yuanyue gave her a lot of aura, she was sore and soaked! After the night Shen Yuan recovered her reason, she did not go down from her, but pinched her ruddy face and told her regretfully. "In the beginning... I am sorry." "It doesn''t matter, I am not right this time. I shouldn''t take the medicine. If you go down, we will reveal it!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and shook his head. "I''m sorry... I may, I can''t stop..." "Hmm?!" What does it mean to stop? Why can''t I stop? In the sweet air, the night Shen Yuan bowed his head and kissed her lips gently, but at this moment, his eyes were red again! "Because the medicine given by the master is very good, the master has to work hard in the past two months." The expression of the early Yuan was rejected! "No..." You can''t do this to me! Two months? Are you sure you are joking? ! Night Shen Yuan waited for her to talk, and she continued to mute. "Does the master feel that it is difficult to get right?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! So go on! Night Shen Yuan sighed. "Quiet me, I lost my mind, I didn''t have time and master*, I wasted these three days, but I won''t be there soon..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was raised with a bad feeling, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s throat was rolling, and the breath was once again unstable. "Master..." He paused a few times and seemed to want to suppress that terrible impulse. He whispered to her, "As long as you, me, and your body''s aura, you won''t be uncomfortable, hey, let the soul come out." The body was shaking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The whole person is all right! No, right? After he married her for three days, she told her that it was just an appetizer. Now I have to officially enter the role? ! At the moment when she was asleep, the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan became more and more dangerous, and the medicinal properties that had been suppressed were once again raging! "Master... fast..." Although it is not possible to release the spirit, but the effect is definitely not completely * to be obvious, but ... at the beginning of the Yuan shy all over the body, before they are not complete * too, night Shen Yuan this is to thoroughly eat her The rhythm of countless times! She wants to refuse, but she can''t run away at night. She must not run away. In this case, she might as well make herself comfortable... Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan, I thought about it again and again, and finally slowly released the spirit. The same is true of the night Shen Yuan, the two souls are quickly entangled together, the moment of the collision of the soul, the beginning of the Yuan could not help but snorted, but quickly covered his mouth, suppressing the awkward voice! But in fact, she has no way to suppress it, because the contact of the soul is more direct than the body, she can''t stand it! The night Shen Yuan also gasped, the blood rushed quickly, and he leaned down again to gently kiss her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under the attack of the soul, it was already unable to resist, soft and soft, and pity and pity, turned into water and surrounded him. The air once again became anxious, but this time it was even warmer than before, and the sound of the smell gradually sounded, and the desire was crazy! In the last second of the disappearance of the night Shen Zhizhi, he had only one thought, that is, he finally got it completely and completely got her! *, it¡¯s amazing... Originally based on the repair of the night Shen Yuan, it is difficult to make a promotion, but with the full support of Shiquan Dabu Pill, one month later, the night Shen Yuan repaired for a jump, from the early days of distraction, to the distraction Mid term. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that all the surrounding auras swept through the night Shen Yuan. I thought, if he wants to be firmly cultivated, should he stop? And after accepting the aura baptism, the evil spirit on his body was completely expelled, then the medicine under her should be also drug-free, right? But the reality gave her a bitter blow! After the aura baptism, the night Shen Yuan seized the beginning of the spirit of the re-spirit, a smile. "Master, you should tell your mother." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him miserably. He didn''t understand why he said her mother. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, once again threw her down! ¡°There is a lot of expensive, and there are a lot of fakes, but obviously, she bought the real goods.¡± ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a thousand words of mmp to talk about, but before she opened her mouth, she had to start working again! Chapter 621 Chapter 621, Chapter 3 After Wan Hao listened to the rain and received a reply from her daughter, she looked dull and stopped talking. Because she is very clear, she is definitely not a fake. I have been running with her brother all the year round. When Yuan Zhixu came back from hunting, he thought that the closer she was to Wan Jianzong, the more she was afraid. So he quickly comforted her. "Little rain, are you worried about going back?" He thought about it, holding her hand up and seriously saying, "I have everything, don''t worry, okay?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked at him. He first stunned and then suddenly asked nervously. "That... repairs like you, even if you want to be scattered, shouldn''t it affect too much?" She was lucky in her heart and looked at him with anticipation. Yuan Zhixu thought about what he wanted to know, and he was a little red-faced, looking forward to it, and a little embarrassed to say. "Cough, that ... the spirit of the spirit is ground with the natural Lingbao Zhizhi meat angle, it is useful for the following period of the fit period... However, we used to..." No need to use that at all! He is still very young and has a great body! Wan Hao listened to the rain and cracked her lips. In fact, she knew that the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t run away. She just wanted to seek a comfort in Yuan Zhixu. This will not be found in comfort. She can only silently. My daughter prayed. Xiaochu...I don¡¯t really forget to say it, this is not to be sad to leave. Who wants you to be so fast... Two months later, the night Shen Yuan repair was upgraded again, but he did not rise to the late part of the distraction, but only stabilized in the midsole. The yin and yang reincarnation is really amazing, but these two months can only be said to be thick and thin. After all, if you want to improve, your mood will have to keep up, so you should not be less experienced. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wrapped myself into a beggar and I didn¡¯t want to see anyone. After Shen Shenyuan¡¯s guilty conscience, she became a daughter-in-law who made a good meal! "Master...Master?" Night Shen Yuan wears clean and pure white clothes, and the whole person is warm and jade! He took a snack and smiled and said, "There will be a few days to go to the glacier. Maybe there is still a hard battle to fight. Is the master sure that he is not eating now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he buried himself in the quilt and shouted in anger! "The old lady is forced to go to the valley for two months, you think about feeding now?! Late! I don''t eat! I am not your little cute!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s guilty touched his nose, sat by the bed, and continued to work hard. "Sorry, Master, I really didn''t mean it. It''s really..." It''s really her taste is too good, under the catalysis of the drug, he can''t control himself. He coughed. "It¡¯s really that you have put too much powder..." Listening to this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is even more unhappy! She suddenly poked a head out of the quilt, and the murderous murderer glared at him. "So it''s still my fault. You are the self-control force that the man is proud of?!" Night Shen Yuan had no choice but to smile, and took a small snack in her mouth. "My self-control, you will fail if you meet you." From past lives to this life, the desire of more than two hundred years, the two months have finally been slightly satisfied. He probably wanted to do this in his life, but at that time, because of the reasons of the practice, he could not do it, but now... There is a starburst in his eyes, and now she is his! Suddenly, I was stuffed with a snack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I originally wanted to spit it out to express the qi, but the fragrance that came out of the nose, and the sweetness that opened up in the tip of my tongue, made her not so grievous, but chewed in anger. , choked down. "Hey! Don''t talk to me anymore! I want to be quiet!" She finished, once again drilled into the quilt, and moved it, and expressed his disappointment in the direction of his ass! Night Shen Yuan is sullen, and she has worked hard for her for two months. After all, she has been working with him, and... Night Shen Yuan remembered the appearance of a charming bloom before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her voice when she was thick, and her eyes were slightly dark, and he began to tease her. "Master, although using cleaning, but you are under the quilt, will not think of anything?" A small meat bag bulging under the quilt, and then an angry cry! Night Shen Yuan patted the small meat bag across the quilt. "And, Master, my medicinal properties have not been completely removed. You can''t stand it, I just let you go, but now it seems that you are still very spirited?" He pretended to threaten, "No more... I will go up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, almost a bomb bounced off the bed and jumped to the ground! In order to cover the traces of her body, she wore a high-necked skirt, and at this time she stood on the ground with bare feet and worked hard to express her anger! "Night Shen Yuan, you are enough! Do you know what is the flow of water? You go on like this, be careful and helpless!" At night, Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and gently placed the tray with the snacks on the coffee table in front of her. "If the master does not eat, don''t blame the disciple for not knowing how to control." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red. "You are forced to be good!" The night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He pulled the person into his arms and asked him, "Where are you going to learn these messy words?" Night Shen Yuan holds the restless little things and pretends to ask seriously. "Is it really necessary to commit the following crimes, will the master be honest?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so angry that I was so angry! But... the hero does not eat the loss before the eyes, she can not be embarrassed, but some things must be made clear now! "I want to eat something... but we have to do three chapters!" She sat on his lap and stared at him with a strong attitude, but she did not lose at all. Night Shen Yuan looked with a smile and asked her about her lips. "How does the master want to deal with the three chapters?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came to the spirit and raised a finger directly in front of him. "One! The first two months were just accidents. This thing is determined not to tell Li Lao, they asked, you said that you closed the door and forgot to release them!" This is the first priority. Otherwise, how can she face them in the future? Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Yes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright and I raised a finger. "Two! I will cooperate with you in these two months. I just want to help you improve your training. It doesn''t mean that you have pressed me for two months and you can turn over to be the master!" This home is still my master! I am the biggest!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her energetic, ever-changing little expression, the language is soft and soft, from good to good. "All listening to the beginning." Chapter 622 Chapter 622 White Tiger''s Enemy At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I met and saw that Shen Shenyuan was so embarrassed that she felt that she had finally found a face. "Three! During this time, you have already eaten me many times, then you have to abstain from sex! In short, if I don''t agree, you are not allowed to touch me!" This... Night Shen Yuan has some guilty conscience. When she took the initiative twice, he didn''t understand it well. In the past two months, he tried a small part of the "three hundred and sixty-eight" style that Li Lao had shown him. Let him abstain from sex... He has been known for more than two hundred years. However, he finally said with a smile, for no reason, after all, she said, as long as she promised, he would touch her... Seeing that Shen Shenyuan had promised, the early Yuan Dynasty secretly let out a sigh of relief, and she was really afraid that she would pull her when she was in the night! Although that kind of thing... is still very comfortable, but the terrible thing is that the night Shen Yuan is physically strong! In particular, the evil spirits in his body were completely expelled because of the promotion. He no longer had to worry that the Mirror would counter him, and he might be even more unrestrained in the future. When I remembered the tragedy of the previous two months, I wanted to support my waist at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She still has the feeling of being hit by a falling frame. It is really painful and happy... After the two men had a temporary solution, the Yuan Dynasty finally began to eat. During this time, she was fed by the night Shen Yuan every day, and she had not eaten for two months! This is an incredible thing for a foodie that is branded with food in the bones. Then the next night, the night Shen Yuan is the same as before... No, it treats her more tenderly than before, which makes the Yuan Yuan a little bit hurt and forgot the pain, actually feels that the night Shen Yuan is still very cute... Soon, there are still three days to go to the dream glaciers, and night Shen Yuan had to end their "honeymoon" and put them out. After being closed for more than two months, I saw the little friends of the day directly frying the pot! "What happened? Obuchi, I told you for a long time that you have not responded!" Li Lao looked worried at night. Xiaobaihu is constantly rolling on the ground, "I am dying, the air of freedom is so good!" The Excalibur is even more difficult to understand. He only knows that he and his master have broken contact. It has not been seen for two months. And the little white dragon who guessed what, first looked at the night Shen Yuan, and then looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and finally revealed a smirk. The night Shen Yuan has not answered yet, and Li Lao is shocked and said, "Obuchi! Your cultivation is..." Actually advanced! Has he actually advanced so quickly? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "This is the case! We... met a chance, he closed for two months, and then advanced!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was biased towards the old thinking. Basically, everyone except Xiao Bailong believed it. Night Shen Yuan coughed and reminded them when they said something similar. "It¡¯s going to be a dream to hang a glacier. Others say that there is a lot of danger in the dream glacier. When you are, you will stay in Dzi Beads." They didn¡¯t have any opinions, but they didn¡¯t agree at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°No, I have to be outside. If you accidentally fall into the secret of the dream glaciers, what should I do when the beads are closed? Then I can¡¯t come out, I want to I can''t help..." In general, the mustard space is not available. Because the mustard space is equivalent to a small secret that can accommodate life, between the secret and the secret, once the overlap occurs, the mustard space will be blocked. Night Shen Yuan originally didn''t want to take risks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he changed his mind. The husband and wife are one. He can''t attack the good intentions of the master. Anyway, he will protect her. "That''s good, the master followed me, Li Lao, and Bai Hu Bai Long will stay in the Dzi Beads. Tomorrow, we will go to meet with Chang Xuan San." Changxuan Sanren, the Emperor of the Empire sent to protect them, not only him, there are three, two of them are fit, and Chang Xuan is the highest among the three, but the hole is repaired. The reason why the dream glaciers require a fit can enter, because only when they reach the fit, they can touch the edge of the "law" and master the method of cross-bordering and shrinking into the inch. If the hole is in a virtual state, it is one level higher than the fit, and the body already has the stars and is the perfect combination of energy and spirit. The true meaning of the hole is to gain insight into the void and to be clear and clear. Only by truly cutting off the thoughts and thoughts of the self can we recapture the essence of "true me" in the turbid world, understand the operation of the "Tiandao Rules", and finally reach the powerful realm of conforming to the heavens and the earth and the unity of heaven and man. There are three of them, the emperor is still relatively reassured, if not many of the great powers above the hole are closed, the emperor may also invite more powerful people to come, after all, where the night Shen Yuan is going, It is a dream hanging glacier. After several people in the early Yuan Dynasty agreed on a good division of labor, the night Shen Yuan flew toward them according to the position provided by the long Xuan San people. The closer to the dream-hanging glacier, the more cold it felt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She has already arrived in a dilemma. As a matter of fact, the general cold is not affecting her. When the night Shen Yuan saw it, he lowered the boat to the low altitude, because the colder he went, the more he didn''t want to freeze his little wife. When I was bored at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked down from the window and looked at the probe. Xiaobaihu learned how she looked and looked down at the window. Suddenly, the white tiger said. "In the early days of Xiaochu, did you see that?" ¡°Hey?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked down and found that there was nothing but more and more snow-capped mountains. The white tiger pointed at the highest mountain, raised his nose, and there was a large black vacuum above it, which was not snowy. "That''s the one!" I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was very surprised. "Where is that?" There is no snow all year round. Is it difficult to have a baby? ! Xiaobaihu snorted and said proudly, "That was what I left! When I was in full bloom, I used to fight a stupid phoenix in that place for eight hundred rounds! That black soil is the flame that I spit out. Charred, so there is no snow piled up to date." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally worshipped. "So, you used to be really powerful!" The snow here is different from other places, but the scorched earth left by the white tiger thousands of years ago has not been obscured so far. It can only be said that she is good-minded. "That is!" The white tiger is angry. "The beast of the beast is incomparable with the adult beast! When my good brother fights with me, he has beaten me eight times in ten times!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the embarrassment I saw in the mysterious secrets. I suddenly had some doubts. "Are you sure?" That one looks very strong! What Bai Hao just wanted to say, but remembered his own status quo, and stunned. "That... that was before! If it weren''t for the dead Phoenix, I am so bad!" Chapter 623 However, every seven days, Bailong¡¯s heart is nourishing, and the white tiger¡¯s dark wounds recover quickly! When I think that she might be able to return to the peak, the little tail will shake fast! When the two of them were chatting, Xiao Bailong was actually whispering with the night. The two of them sat in the bow of the boat, and Xiao Bailong¡¯s elbows smashed the barrel of the night. "Oh! You will come from the real thing! In the past two months, you and the first mother..." His big eyes were full of smirk, and the night Shen Yuan was serious and did not answer, no matter what Xiao Bailong guessed, he promised not to say anyway. Xiaobailong thought about it, and also knew that the night Shenyuan should have promised what the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not entangle the problem too much, anyway, man! Everyone knows it! He began to talk about business, "Yes, before Li Lao said that he used the town soul stone to study a kind of spirit liquid, maybe it can give the beginning of the mother''s life, but the spirit liquid is very cloudy, must have men After taking it, use the double repair method to feed back to the woman. Should the mother be tried on you at the beginning?!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, he did not listen to the master said? In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I forgot that anyone who was detained for two months could not remember so many things. The night Shen Yuan thought, and I thought the master should have used it, otherwise she would not give him medicine. In this case, he decided to use "Tian Yan Shu" to look at the life of the master. He has a long life span, although the technique will reverse him and detract from his life, but for his wife, this loss is nothing. Therefore, after entering the night, the night Shen Yuanyuan fell asleep at the beginning of the Yuan, took her a drop of eyebrows. He used the secret method to smear the blood beads in the air, a red light flashed, and a magnificent glow appeared in the cabin. Night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows are tight, and they are suffocating. Originally, he saw that he had only seven years of life at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and this time, he hopes to have a good change. In any case, they have been repaired for so long, and since it is good for him, then it should be good for her. As a result, the image shows that the night Shenyuan is very pleasant! The master¡¯s Shouyuan line was suddenly stretched a lot, and she actually had a life span of 17 years! Two months, whether it is the reason of the spirit, or the reason for the double repair, actually gave her a decade of life! This makes the night Shen Yuan ecstasy, can''t wait to tell this news to the beginning of the Yuan! However, he did not do this in the end, because this kind of sneak peek is very powerful. He is now in a state of internal instability and is in urgent need of healing. If you let the Yuan begin to see it, you must be distressed. Xiao Bailong saw the expression of surprise in the night Shen Yuan, and he knew the result. He quickly went to Tianzhu to tell the little friends this good news, and Ye Shenyuan sat at the beginning of the Yuan to take medicine and adjust interest. As long as he opened his eyes, he could see her quiet sleep, close her eyes and smell the sweet taste of her. This makes the heart of the night Shen Yuan is very quiet. Everything is developing in the right direction at the moment. Whether it is the purification of the frog mirror or the lifting of her life crisis, it is a good news! He even thought, maybe after the mirrors were collected, and after completely purifying, they would not have to pay any price, and sent the master back to complete the obsession and let her come back. Anyway, the life of a mortal is only a hundred years old. He waited for her for a hundred years. Just, things are not always that simple. Night Shen Yuan originally had a slightly curled corner of the mouth, a little bit straight. That enemy appeared only after breaking the frog mirror. That is to say, before the frog mirror is broken, the other party may think that it is enough to deal with him only by the frog mirror, so it is not present. If he puts this in tandem, he can imagine that there is such a person who has a short ability to tear the plane. After he spies on the plane, he discovers that he will be the first person to ascend in the future, and he will peep into it. The secret machine, merged into a book, and with the book, brought the master over the plane. After the master came over, the man implanted the idea of ??"must get a frog mirror" in her mind. Because the master has a obsession, he must go back, so he will step into his trap step by step, to find the frog mirror that has been maliciously attacked by him, and indirectly, let him be willing to die for her... In a sense, the other party has already succeeded. He is indeed dead, and only a little resurrection is born. However, if this is the case, how can the other party be sure that he will fall in love with the master? Although the master is very good, very cute, he likes it very much, but is it difficult for the other party to see through his inner preferences? Night Shen Yuan did not understand, suddenly, what flashed in his mind... . . . It seems that the founding monarch of 8,000 years ago has done everything possible to bind him and the soul of love to the reincarnation... Night Shen Yuan thought about it or gave up. His assumptions are too many... For example, tearing the planes and time is not something that mortals can do, even if it is just a book that crosses the plane. Moreover, that person can also pry into the secret, and can also integrate the door of time and space into the book... This kind of supernatural power, even the legendary tyranny can not do it! Can''t be his enemy, is it really heaven? Can Heaven not be nothing? Night Shen Yuan did not believe this result. Also, although the master knows that there are enemies involved in the frog mirror implanted by the enemy, what is the source of Wuyuan Shenzhu? Wuyuan Shenzhu has the ability to purify the frog mirror. When the frog mirror is still a whole, the evil spirits are hidden inside, and the ÙíÔ´ÉñÖé certainly cannot purify it, but after the frog mirror is broken, the evil spirits are leaked, and the ÙíÔ´ÉñÖé can Great effect. And the other side wants to use the frog mirror to set him to death, how can he in the master''s knowledge of the sea, engraved information about the source of the gods? And it''s not clear to leave the message, but to cover it up, as if it didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. There is a bold idea in the heart of Shen Shenyuan! Perhaps, the two pieces of information, Ùí Ùí and ÙíÔ´ÉñÖé, are different people implanted in the master''s knowledge of the sea! In other words, the enemy he is facing now, he also has an enemy equal to him? ! After the night Shen Yuan thought a lot, the head was a little painful, he got too little news, and the accuracy of the calculation was not high. But one thing is certain, the master, the chess piece at the beginning! - Her situation is very dangerous! And how can he sit still? ! Just as he thought so, the warmth of his hand on his side was turned over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, facing him and reaching out to cover his hand. All this is just her unconscious move, and she fell asleep with a sweet little blush. It seems that she still has a beautiful dream. The slightly upturned corner of her mouth is even more so soft. The murderousness that condensed suddenly disappeared. "Master." Night Shen Yuan''s finger hooked her palm and lowered her voice and said, "No matter how powerful the enemy is, I will protect you and defeat him." Chapter 624 The next day, the night Shen Yuan and his party rushed to the edge of the dream glacier. This is already the limit that the heavens can reach the boat. If you can''t fly before, you can only use the aura. "Hey, man? Isn''t that waiting for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wrapped herself into a ball. For a few hundred years, she didn''t feel cold. She suddenly fell cold and wanted to put all her clothes on herself. But the night Shen Yuan because the body is stronger than the beginning of the Yuan, this will not feel too cold, at this time he held a sensor compass in his hand, see the pointer above the circle, he frowned, said to the beginning of the Yuan. "Master, let''s continue to fly a little forward, here the message can''t be sent out, but they should be in front." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and looked for him. They are now in a snow-capped mountain. The dream-hanging glaciers are prohibited by high altitude. They can''t fly too high, nor can they fly too fast. Soon after they flew over the snow-capped mountains, they came to a plain. The plains were covered with thick snow, and it was far from seeing that there was an aurora crossing, like a giant barrier, boundlessly extending in all directions. And the light curtain is the entrance to the dream glacier. "Well? Obuchi, look at it!" Yuan Yuan pointed far away to a black place, because it was too far away to see what it was. Night Shen Yuandao, "Go, let''s look at it." I don''t know why, there is a feeling of ugly in his heart. Soon, his hunch was confirmed. I saw it in the white snow, swaying blood all the way, the more blood there was, the last time I rushed to the black scorched earth, there were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground. They are all sent by the imperial family to take care of the three people who worship. After all, they are honorable. Even if they come out to do things, they will bring along with them. At this time, the three offerings are not here, and these are all dead. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and asked, "Have they been attacked? The three are also..." Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "They should be fine, because the repair is to reach them. Once they fight for life and death, the destructive power is definitely more than that." He looked at the barrier not far from them. "Maybe they have already entered." At the moment, although there is no master of the fit and escort, but the strength of the night Shen Yuan is high, but also the more order to meet the enemy, this cross-border shrinking into the inch of the technique, he can try. "Master, I will take you over." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was hesitant. "We are not looking for a place nearby?" After all, they are a bit weak. Night Shen Yuan condensed Shendao. "There is no time. Tianfang opened the boat and flew at the fastest speed. It took more than two months. I was worried..." He worried that his sister-in-law really insisted for three months. do? Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Okay, let''s go in!" Night Shen Yuan held her hand, and the two disappeared into the beautiful light curtain... As soon as you enter, endless winds and snows come to the surface. There should be no thunder in the place where there was a blizzard, but in the process of crossing the barrier, the wind and snow are also mixed with lightning! The night Shen Yuan was reconciled to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was indeed a bit reluctant. He held the Yuan early in his arms and blocked all the thunder with his body and his implement. When he saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would condense Yuan Li in his palm and pass it on to him! In the case of the two men, the night Shen Yuan had a chance to gasp, he held the beginning of the Yuan, as the arrow went forward, finally! They thundered in their ears, and the two rushed out of the light curtain! But after they came out, they hadn¡¯t had time to react, and there was a huge black monster with a big mouth and biting at them! The night Shen Shen was shocked, and the sword was suddenly out, and at this time, another sword light came from the side and killed the huge strange bird! The blood flowed to the ground. The night Shen Yuan was slowly landing in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There was still a white mans in front of him, but it can be seen that there are plants and rocks under the white snow. "Are you all right?" A handsome middle-aged man with a giant sword in his hand stood on their side. Night Shen Yuan turned his head and looked a little surprised. "Chang Xuan Sanren?" The long black face of Xuan Zang¡¯s face showed a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s okay, you are safe!¡± His words were a bit strange. The night Shen Shen asked a step forward. "Dare to ask the seniors, there are two...?" Chang Xuan sighed, rough eyebrows wrinkled! "Don''t mention it! After we sent you a message last night, we waited for a break at the appointed place. Who knows that it was attacked! Originally I was repaired, I was not afraid of anything, but I didn''t expect that the other party actually had two holes. territory!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes blinked and the brain was running fast. He is a realm of distraction, after the sub-divine, there is a fit - hole virtual - Mahayana - robbery! At present, there are only five known immortals, two emperors, one emperor, and the other two do not accept worship and solicitation, and do not know where to go. Although the Mahayana monks will not only have five people, but they will not exceed 40 people, and the hole may be a little more, but it will not exceed five hundred. But there are hundreds of billions of people in the heavens. There are two holes in the enemy here, it is very strange! Chang Xuan continued, "Because the other side is in a rush, I am not an opponent, I decided to go into the dream of hanging a glacier. After we came in, the other party did not chase, but... the three of us were also dispersed." The night Shen Yuan listened, Shen Sheng said, "Since the other party has not chased again, presumably the two are temporarily safe, the enemy is dark now, we have less time, we must first find talent!" Chang Xuan listened and nodded. Although he was repaired to be higher than the night, the empire was like this. Whoever listens to whom? Just, this is snowy, where are they going to find someone? Night Shen Yuan took out his father''s soul jade, slightly frowning, soul jade can not bring him to find someone, otherwise the emperor used to use soul jade to find his son, and will not drag on for more than 20 years. But no matter what, they can''t stand in the same place, so they slowly fly forward. In the process, I looked around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and suddenly said. "Obuchi, look at that, isn''t that like a lookout?" Looking at the night, I saw that there was a snow pillar standing in the distance not far from them. The things buried in it were undetectable, but in terms of appearance, it was really like a lookout. This made the night Shenyuan fall into deep thought. If this is the observatory, it must have been built by people. Maybe there are villages nearby. Now, are those people alive? In other words, is there a living person living in this dream glacier? As soon as he saw it, he suddenly asked, "Your Highness, maybe I shouldn''t ask, but you are not distracted now. Why are you so eager to come to the glaciers?" Chapter 625 The night Shen Yuan listened, and did not marry him. In fact, if he did not ask, it would seem strange. "Because... someone told me that my father had only three months of life." Chang Xuan listened, showing an incredible look, apparently some unbelief, "This is impossible. If there is news of the Prince, you will know first." He is calm and his eyes are serious. Although he is a hole in power, but because of his temperament and generosity, the emperor will specifically ask him to help. When he faced the night Shen Yuan, he did not put any elders'' spectrum, but he met with the peers. Night Shen Yuan heard the words, took out the soul jade in his hand, "Look at the predecessors, the soul of the father, there has been a crack." In fact, it is more than a crack, this piece of jade almost broke, that is to say, the Prince was dead at the time, but the difference between the first line. Chang Xuan¡¯s look suddenly became serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious...¡± The night Shen Yuan nodded, at this time they searched aimlessly, and the night Shen Yuan thought of something, suddenly asked. "Predecessors were also one of my father''s teachers. They should be familiar with him. So, can I ask you a question?" He paused and said directly, "Do you know why my father is going to dream of hanging a glacier?" Chang Xuan listened, a slight glimpse, and finally sighed. "You didn''t know it yet..." Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Everyone is ignorant of his father''s business, but I think, this predecessor should know, can you tell me?" Looking at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the long and rough expression of Chang Xuan is somewhat tangled, but still said. "If you want to know, then I will tell you." He took the lead and flew in front, then said one sentence at a time. "His Royal Highness Prince... It is the most eye-catching one in the arrogance of the heavens. Everyone said that he has the best chance to win the avenue, and the Prince is indeed attentive, practicing with one heart and making progress quickly..." "Just, it''s just that, from the time the Highness the Prince met the woman, it changed." The night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan heard the words, could not help but look at him, just listen to Chang Xuan continued. "The woman is very beautiful, and her character is a kind of resolute. When she came to the Imperial City, she set off an uproar, because she looked so good, and countless family members were asking for help. She said that she was dismissive. She came to the empire just to find the prince to repay her." ¡°Rewarding?¡± In the early days of the Yuan, there was a tragic drama such as White Snake, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°And then?¡± Chang Xuan Zang¡¯s black face showed a smile. He looked at the front. At this time, there were snowflakes falling on them, but none of them noticed the cold. "Then the Prince definitely didn''t need it, and the woman kept saying that she wanted to repay her. But the thing that the Prince saved her happened ten years ago. She didn''t appear in ten years. It happened at the stage when the Prince wanted to discuss the pro, many people doubted it. Her motives are not pure." "But the woman is also persistent, entangled, refused to give up, plus that time, the first queen is still there, she was eager to find a warm-hearted wife for her son, change his cold personality, just right Your mother is very appetizing for her, so she sent your mother to the Prince Edward East Palace, and ordered the Prince not to drive her away. The Prince had no way to accommodate your mother." Speaking of this, Chang Xuan touched the back of his head, and some embarrassed smiles. "As for the latter, I don''t know. I only know that Prince and your mother have been together for three years, because the Prince ignored her, and your mother often made the Prince''s Chicken fly, very lively, but specifically, only they know "" Night Shenyuan listened, and there seemed to be a woman violently jumping and stalking. At that time, his father must be helpless... He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he thought that his mother must be very cute. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered on one side. "If that is the case, how did they get to the last step?" Chang Xuan chuckled, "This is the reason why this is mainly the Prince." He said with emotion, "When the prince was... he wanted to pursue the avenue, so he was determined not to be passionate. If the royal family had to ask him to pass on the ancestor, he would like to find a woman to have a child, but he would not give any feelings to the other party." "The idea of ??the Prince is cruel, but your mother is a very persistent person. How can I give up? And she can only give birth to a child. She can, who knows, the Prince told her in person that anyone can, but she can''t." "...the later things are not very clear. I only know that they seem to have a big fight. The reason is that the Prince really wants to marry other people''s minds, but also drives your mother away. Your mother has no way to go, under anger, She left the prince for a month. After a month, she disappeared. After a year, when she returned to the empire, she held a child in his hand, that is you." The night Shen Shen looked awkward. Chang Xuan also followed the seriousness. "Everyone thinks that their children are born, and whether they have feelings or not, they should be together, including the Prince. They also said that they want to marry your mother, but your mother refused. She gave you the Prince and said to the Prince that three years have passed and he has no chance. It didn''t take long before she disappeared, as if she had never seen it. Originally, everyone thought that the Prince should be indifferent. After all, he wanted to pursue the avenue. Now that the child has, the person who has been entangled with him has gone. He should be happy. Who knows, not long after, the Prince disappeared. Someone I have seen him enter the dream glaciers for more than twenty years..." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she sighed. She listened carefully and found that the most critical part did not even exist. It was really wrong! She scratched her heart and wanted to know why the night Shen Shenyuan suddenly appeared and disappeared. What happened in the end! Also, she is still alive, are they together now? Unfortunately, no one can tell her the answer. She can only pray in her heart, hope that they are together now, and there is no danger. The night Shen Yuan listened, I felt very depressed. In the original case, Chang Xuan only said a general, the truth of the facts, perhaps only his parents know, there are too many doubts. For example, why her mother was rescued ten years later. For example, she has been chasing her sweetheart for three years. Why didn¡¯t she agree to be together in the end, is it dead, or is someone else persecuting her? Night Shen Yuan suddenly remembered the man who was behind the scenes, and he was a little anxious! For the sake of the present, only to find them quickly, he believes that his parents should know some truth. The main thing is that they are very dangerous now! Chapter 626 Somewhere in the dream glaciers, there is a land boundary, the temperature is extremely low, and the ice under the white snow is dark blue. The sun shines on it to reflect the beautiful light, and under the endless glaciers, at the bottom of the extremely deep and cold ice, some people use the aura to melt a deep gap! When the gap is deep enough, it can be seen under the glacier. It seems that a person is sealed. She wears a red robes and can see that she is a woman. The aura still continues to impact the ice layer, and the gap that is melted by the spiritual power seems to be alive. As long as the spiritual power is interrupted for a moment, the ice will ¡°long¡± back to fill the gap, so the ice-breaking person cannot stop. . Soon, with the continuous aura dissolved, the ice layer is getting thinner and thinner... The nightingale is bright! At this time, he did not dare to slack off and continued to make ice. When he melted all the ice, the woman in red finally emerged from the ice... She is very beautiful, whether it is face or body, but unfortunately she is now with her eyes closed, and her lips are pale. If she wakes up, it is not difficult to imagine what it would be like. After she showed up, the cold nightmare could not help but stunned. He still has no expression, but if he looks at his eyes seriously, he will find deep in his eyes, hiding deep love! For two years, he has been seeing her for the past two years. But now is not the time to sigh, because this is not over, there is still a last line in her body that has not been removed, can not be taken lightly. The nightingale did not move. At this time, his body''s strength gathered at his fingertips. When the ice cubes were opened, he had to lift the seal on her body in a very short time. Otherwise, it would fall short! This process is time consuming and consuming, and if you are not careful, you will fail for the fourteenth time! And her heart has become weaker and weaker. This time, if he still misses, she may not insist on his next icebreaker... The nightingale thought of this, and his expression was even more ruthless. He concentrated on it and carefully solved the law. I saw that his fingers were portrayed quickly, and it was obvious that the technique of breaking the line had been thoroughly cooked. The law was really defeated, and finally burst into a strong golden light. In the light, countless arrays exploded, and the nightingale was surrounded! The nightingale finally stopped, when its light was shining to the extreme, it was when it was temporarily broken, and the real test was just beginning. The golden light is getting brighter and brighter, and finally illuminates the entire abyss of the earth. After the light shines out from under the glacier, a golden arc of light is printed in the sky. It was at this time that a group of starlights suddenly appeared around the woman, a total of one hundred and eight, of which 13 were blue, the other ninety-five were golden, and so much light There is only one in the regiment, which is the real eye of the formation! If he chooses the right, then the formation will be completely lifted, he will save the person, if the choice is wrong, then she will be frozen again! This time, perhaps his last chance. The nightingale''s breathing was almost no, he looked at these clusters indifferently and blinked. For more than two decades, he has deduced according to the astrology. One by one, if he gives him time, he may soon choose the right one, but the reality does not give him this opportunity. This is the last time, if it fails... She will die. After Jin Guangliang reached the limit, he began to slowly gather and darken. If the light disappeared completely, he had no choice but to return. At this point, he was away from her but a half-meter distance, but he could not touch her, and she could not hear him, and would not give him any reaction, obviously when she first started twice, she still He will be mad at him, but now she is just closing her eyes, as if she will never open. The nightingale stared deeply at her. In fact, he had already considered himself to choose one. He just didn''t dare to make a decision too quickly. He just wanted to look at her more and drag it to the last moment. Soon, the golden light was gathered to the bottom of the abyss. The golden runes around the nightingale seemed to fade away from the woman. At this time, he would not choose. "Qin Dynasty." The voice of indifference and low dumb came out. He called her full name, and there was no temperature. Only the fingertips of trembling showed his uneasiness. He raised his hand and the light of his fingertips pointed at a starlight. "This time, let me choose the right one?" There are so many grudges between them that have not ended, how can she die? How can she die? When the last golden light was about to dissipate, the nightingale finally chose a star cluster. In an instant, the star cluster exploded, and the warm golden light wrapped the woman. The nightingale suppressed the excitement. Did he choose the right one? Is his wife coming out? After the golden light covered the woman, the whole glacier was shaking! As if to collapse! Especially the sound of the cracked ice in the ear, as far as the nightingale, is no less than the most beautiful music in the world! Suddenly, the golden light that shrouded the woman turned into a myriad of golden, thin chains that locked her up! The nightingale changes, not waiting for him to do anything, the golden light will directly push him back! He could only watch the woman in front of her eyes being sealed again by the ice! Layer by layer until he could not see her appearance until she disappeared completely! "Do not!!" The nightingale''s eyes suddenly turned red! He rushed forward and struck the ice with a punch and a punch! But the ice layer does not move, even a trace! She was once again sealed, and he wanted to solve an ice layer. It took a year or two. She couldn''t wait that long, she would die inside! The nightingale continued to beat until the knuckle bleeding did not stop! His long ink and windless automatic, the original indifferent atmosphere is unprecedentedly violent! That murderous, it is the entire glaciers! "No... you can''t die!" He whispered, slowly finished, and then went crazy again to dissolve the ice layer, all do not care if his current body is still supportive! Before he was attacked by the glacier, the wounds left by the snakes cracked again and dyed his white clothes! His lips are getting paler, but he still keeps sending aura to dissolve the ice. So, it¡¯s really a life! In fact, the woman was **** early... If it wasn¡¯t for the nightingale to break the ice again and again, she would use her aura to nourish her when she saw her. She might have died ten or twenty years ago. And no amount of nourishment can''t stand her cold for many years, she will die, this time, she really will die! No one can save her, even if the nightingale has worked hard for more than a decade, it is impossible. Chapter 627 A glacier trained the snake to fall to the ground, the blue blood stained the snow, and the night Shen Yuan was slightly asthmatic, and the eyebrows were locked. The spirits of this dream-hanging glacier are particularly powerful. From now until now, they have already encountered three heads and eight-order beasts! It is no wonder that outsiders will say that there is no return to the dream glaciers. After all, the eighth-order spirit beast is equivalent to the cultivation of the humans. If it is the late eighth stage, the strength is comparable to the initial stage of human rehabilitation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to pull my hind legs. I only made up the knife on one side. When I saw the glacier and the snake died, she jumped over to check and finally shook her head. "There is no inner Dan, and it is all eight steps. It is not known, the intelligence is very low, and it is not controlled by your dragon language. This kind of beast is so strange." The long Xuan over there also ended the battle. He killed a bat bird. At this time, he rubbed the blood on the giant blade and frowned. "It¡¯s no different from finding a needle in a haystack like this... This way! How about going to the southeast? There are few beasts in that place. If the Prince stayed here for more than 20 years, he would choose the place to live!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it made sense. But at this time, she suddenly felt something and looked at the northwest. "Master, what''s wrong?" Night Shen Yuan quickly asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and whispered. "I just... I seem to feel something there..." The feeling is exactly the same as the power in her body! So she said seriously, "Would you like us to look at it? It feels very strong! Maybe there will be clues!" Night Shen Yuan listened, just wanted to nod, suddenly changed look! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was unknown. "What happened?" The night Shen Yuan did not answer, but took out his father''s soul jade, but saw the cracks above more! And it is still spreading, which shows that he is being persecuted and seriously injured! They also saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They exchanged a look with each other. In the end, they flew in the direction of the Yuan Dynasty induction without hesitation. Chang Xuan took a moment and quickly chased him. He saw the night Shen Yuan listened to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not listen to him at all, and he could not help but blink. "His Highness, do you believe her so much? That direction is very dangerous, there are many beasts!" Night Shen Yuan glanced at him and whispered, "I believe her." The master never made a joke at a crucial moment. Since she said she wanted to go, there must be reasons for it. But they only flew for a while and they were in trouble. At this time, there was a group of floating clouds of air around them. Those things were actually the size and mystery of the dream glaciers. When they came into contact, they were easily sucked in, and then they were dangerous. "Master, you are careful." Night Shen Yuan reminded me. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Do not worry, I am fine." The two of them had a tacit understanding and were looked at by Chang Xuan. After a while, Chang Xuan suddenly flew near and whispered to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little girl, why do you feel this direction? Shouldn''t it be the southeast?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows slightly. "Your previous guess is justified, but..." She smiled a little smugly. "But I have some chances, so the perception is particularly strong! I feel that I am in this direction! No mistake!" "Is it?" Chang Xuan smiled unexpectedly. "I didn''t expect you to have such ability. It is a blessed child." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night of Shen Feiyuan flying in front, and nodded with a little bit. "Yes, I also feel that my luck is good." Who knows that Chang Xuan shook his head again. "But in my opinion, you are still a little worse." "What''s worse?" Yuan first asked him. Suddenly, Chang Xuan¡¯s rough face showed a hint of embarrassment! "You are still a little bit of wisdom!" After that, he shot quickly and directly wanted to push the Yuan early into a cloud of clouds behind her! Moreover, he was very careful and seemed to want to create the illusion of his own mistakes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows at this time, the original expression of the original Meng Meng suddenly changed! The dead wood in her hand burst open instantly, and the long Xuan that rushed over was tightly wrapped! Not waiting for the long-term Xuan reaction, she directly took people to the side of the cloud, fast and embarrassing! When Chang Xuan didn''t have a word to say, he was thrown in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He widened his eyes and didn''t seem to think that his sneak attack would fail! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, the person was solved so quickly. The night Shen Shen slightly raised his eyebrows, and then he held her hand and said with a smile. "The master is amazing!" "Of course!" Yuan first pulled him and flew, and said, "Fortunately, the guy didn''t want to alarm you, he used a little strength, otherwise I was not his opponent! This is swallowed by the secret, we are temporarily safe. It is." Night Shen Yuan nodded, "first find the mother to say!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", but could not help but ask, "Before you told me that there is a ghost in Chang Xuan, I still don''t believe it! But now I believe, how did you guess it?" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "Because my father, only the dean is a teacher." He asked Chang Xuan before, saying that he is the teacher of his father, but Chang Xuan did not refute it. What does this mean? This shows that he does not know the identity of his replacement, is not the teacher of the Prince. Plus everyone disappeared, and he appeared in front of them alive, how could night Shenyuan not doubt? But the suspicion can not be stunned, the other side is too high, he simply counts, use the other side to be a beater. And he determined that the other party will start with the master, the two have been prepared, I did not expect, all in the material! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was obeyed. She was preparing to praise the two words of Shen Yuan, but at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly grabbed her mouth! The two men flashed and hid behind the snowdrift. I saw a long "dragon" slowly flying over them. It made the same cry of human babies, but it was huge! Cover the sky! What''s even more frightening is that every black dragon scale is embedded with a human head! Some are already decaying, some are still fresh, and they are bleeding. For a long time, Li Lao, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said. "Obuchi, you must be careful! It is a blame, a beast that has been transformed from people''s grievances. Once the formation strength is bound to exceed the ninth order! You are not an opponent." Night Shen Yuan listened, calm and calm. Except for cockroaches, this is the second arrogant beast he has ever seen, but it is a beast, and this, the body may be just a pile of carrion! There are nights in the form of Shen Yuan, they are not easy to be found, and there are also beads backed by them, they are still safe. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the hundreds of meters of resentful dragons slowly swimming in front of her, and could not help but pass the sound to the night Shen Yuan. "Obuchi, do you see it? There are so many fresh bodies on it! This dream hangs the glacier, there are still people!" Chapter 628 Night Shen Yuan nodded, but he didn''t have time to find out where the living people were. He had to find his parents first. Seeing the evil dragon fly away, the night Shen Yuan to the beginning of the Yuan, "Master, let''s go." At the beginning of the Yuan, they nodded. The two continued to go in the direction of her guidance. Unfortunately, the Yuan Li felt in the beginning of the Yuan quickly disappeared. They only knew a general direction. Li Lao has been reminding them, "Be careful, the blame dragon is likely to be more than one. Once you meet one, you are in danger!" Night Shen Yuan nodded secretly, "Understand." The two of them shuttled in a cloud of clouds. I don''t know how there are so many small spaces here, which greatly hindered their flight speed. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan used all the charms, and the gas-filled method, which was useless before, because there is a free high-level thugs of "Chang Xuan", he can save a little, after all, high-order array The number is small, but it can''t be managed so much now. There are signs and formations, and the beasts lurking in the snow around have not found them. They flew seven or eight hours all the way. suddenly! Just listening to a shrill baby, the land below them began to tremble, as if something was being smashed on the ground! At the same time, the night Shen Yuan saw the soul of the palm of his hand and cracked a deep crack, and now I don¡¯t want to, I will fly towards the sound source! After flying for less than a quarter of an hour, the baby¡¯s snoring was even more harsh. Soon, they saw a small grievance dragon being thrown to the ground again! At the same time, it stood in front of a **** man! Although the man is murderous and aggressive, he can''t hide the fact that he is seriously injured and wants to go into flames! At night, when Shen Yuanyuan saw the man, he suddenly felt the heart beat and jumped! It seems that the breath is cold, and the man with bloodshot eyes looks up at him. For a moment, the two were far from each other. At that moment, time seemed to be fixed. They were fluttering in white, a blood dyed red, a warm, a cold, but unexpectedly a sense of harmony, as if it should be like this. . The resentful dragon on the ground struggled to get up, and it was irrelevant for it to do so. Its long tail was swaying, and wherever it went, it was a mess. The night Shen Yuan quickly returned to God, in order not to bring the bigger resentment dragon, he did not say to pull out the sword to join the battle! And the night Shen Yuan Shen Jian shot, the original lost sensation of the night pupil suddenly shrank, and gradually restored the knowledge of God. Excalibur, man, he... is it his child? ! No, it is impossible, even if his child is even more talented, it is impossible to go to this repair in twenty years! But now is not the time to care about this, the nightingale is going forward at the same time, with the night Shenyuan, together with the fight against the dragon! In front of this, the resentment dragon is the strength of the early nine-stage, and the strength is infinitely close to the period of man-making. The night Shen Yuan is only the middle of distraction. Although the nightingale is repaired in the hole, but because of his serious injury, and the excessive consumption of the aura, so they joined hands, only some of the odds. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also wanted to help, but her strength was not high. She only dared to put a cold arrow. She used Yuan Li to draw a golden symbol in the air and directly hit the blame dragon. It is surprising that the effect is still Not bad! With the addition of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the situation is more favorable. The nightingale swept the night and Shen Yuan looked a bit, his eyes were a bit complicated, but he couldn''t see anything like his cold face like ice. He just said, "I am leading the enemy from the front, and you are attacking from behind!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, directly according to what he said, the blame dragon is only chasing the night bite, because he looks delicious, he can be promoted after eating! Night Shen Yuan volley flying high, five fingers open and finally hold the hilt! I saw a flash of electric light, he gathered the power of the whole body in the Excalibur, and directly operated the third type of open sword, this is extremely expensive, he almost never tried the move! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I tried to release more Yuanli Rune! Every golden rune hits the blame dragon, and its huge body will rise black smoke. It was originally intended to kill the insulting little things of the early Yuan Dynasty! You can stop it at night, don''t let it do it! The sky has also become violent because of this ups and downs, and the snow in the innocent snow is full of pitted snow pits. The night Shen Yuan poured the thunder into the blade, and the aura of the four sides began to distort. All the fluttering fine snowflakes gathered in his direction. From a distance, it seemed that he was centered and formed a whirlpool storm, grayish white. The center of the whirlpool is a mixture of purple thunder! The dragon, which was originally with the nightingale, suddenly raised its dragon''s horns, and a pair of gray-red eyes stared at the night sinking, apparently aware of the threat. I saw that it was a huge dragon body, and the baby flew toward the night Shen Yuan! The nightingale wanted to stop, but he was only seriously resisted by the resentment, and he was knocked open by him. At this time, the night Shen Yuan stood still in the center of the storm. He saw the sorrowful dragon with a big mouth and rushed toward him from the bottom up. His mouth was hooked and his right hand suddenly made a force! The sword that was filled with all kinds of violent violent temperament dragged the purple light and slammed the dragon to fly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he panted and stopped. He saw the sky, and a hundred meters of sorrowful dragons broke through the layers of snow and fog and bite into the night! The night sinks from the top down, behind it is a beautiful purple streamer! The horrible deterrent shocked her very uncomfortable, and she watched the night Shen Yuan and the resentment dragon collide! The night Shen Yuan first blocked it with a sword, and at that moment, the sparks splashed! He borrowed power and strayed with the blame, and then, after waiting for the blame dragon to bite his head again, his sword has been slammed into the neck of the blasphemy! The roaring dragon roared, and quickly wanted to use his huge body to entangle the night Shen Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan will not give it this opportunity, the strength of his long-term accumulation suddenly burst! The place where the Excalibur penetrates shines white! The blame dragon is a cry again, it seems that I did not expect this person who does not look at it at all, can actually hurt it! Night Shen Yuan bite his teeth, and at that moment his whole person seems to have become a blade! As the blasphemy struggled in the air, he pulled the sword down all the way down and opened a long sword light directly on the blame dragon! That is the third style of Kaitianjian! Streamlined! On one side of the night pupil shrinks, he gasps with a wound, but his eyes can''t be removed from the night Shen Yuan! That''s right, this is his son! He actually came to him, and in his twenties, he reached the level that others could not match! Night Shen Yuan a sword from start to finish, black and red blood splashed him! Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Long Dan and Long Jin In the process, the ear of the ear was the kind of screaming and harsh sound. The blame dragon finally wanted to turn his head to bite the night Shen Yuan, and at that time, the night Shen Yuan had already received the Excalibur, because it was split into two halves from below the neck! When the huge ugly faucet was too far away from the night, it was not willing to fall down. When the 100-meter-long dragon body landed, it sparked countless snow foam! All the faces on it were turned into black smoke, and the whole dragon looked like a horrible horror. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was absolutely mad, and flew toward it. I wanted to see if it had a Nedan. . In general, the inner dan of the high-order spirit beast is the best tonic she used to raise the beast! None of the people I found before, I don¡¯t know if this is the only thing. She flew over and swept through the blasphemy with God''s knowledge. After the death of the blasphemy, the huge body actually began to blur. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly seized the time and finally found something she wanted in its abdomen! "Obuchi! This guy has Nedan!" Instead of reaching out, she used the dead wood to remove the black carrion and took out a dark lacquered inner dan. This thing is almost the same as what she found in a very devil snake a long time ago... but bigger is. Night Shen Yuan looked at the nightingale, and the nightingale looked at him. On the snow, the two were relatively speechless. The nightingales are still very young. They look like brothers. In the face of such a face, the night Shen Yuan really can''t name the word "father." He walked over and handed him a bottle of medicinal herbs. The nightingale didn''t say much, just opened the suit. Because he has been spent here, the medicinal herbs on his body have long been used up. Every time he is injured, he can only rely on meditation to slowly cultivate. But this time, he was really hurt too much! Just before the night of Shen Yuan, he was completely resisting, and after this relaxation, his weakness was revealed. He even has a feeling that if today, the night Shen Yuan does not appear, he may die here or maybe. When the night Shen Yuan saw him meditating, he stood by his side to help him protect the law. After getting the inner Dan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ran to him. Seeing the nightingale in the interest rate adjustment, the Yuan Dynasty quickly converges, and the small step is close. "Obuchi, let the white tiger out!" At night, Shen Shenyuan has already applied cleansing techniques to himself. He is white as old, but his face is a little pale. He thought that he had been helping him since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Regardless of the danger, he was grateful for the early laughter and the white tiger. Put out the beads. After the white tiger came out, he shrank into a group in the arms of the Yuan Dynasty. By the way, he yawned and lazily. "What are you calling me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took her to the body of the blasphemy. Some excitement said, "Is it not? Nine orders! You see, there is nothing available on it!" The white tiger has come to the spirit! "Resentful dragon?" She was somewhat disgusted, because before she and Xiao Bailong were practicing digestion, so I did not know that they met the ninth order at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, this kind of thing tastes bad, but when I think about her current situation, it is not the time to pay attention to the taste! "It has a dragon rib, and that thing is a big supplement for me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the smoky body. I waved it and once again separated the dragon body with dead wood. Why is it separated? Because the night Shen Yuan has already split it in half, except for the head. Connected, it looks like two dragons in the distance. After uncovering, it is not surprising that under the black carrion, there is a long white dragon tendon. "You eat it yourself." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to approach, and the White Tiger refused. But in the end, it ran over the top, breathed, bit the dragon, and then pulled it out from the black dragon meat! This picture is a bit bloody... I was originally planning to close my eyes and I didn¡¯t want to watch it, but at this time, it was a sudden disguise! I saw that the dragon twitched like a life! The white tiger bite one end, and the other end suddenly broke out, and then stabbed toward the white tiger! White Tiger was shocked and couldn¡¯t avoid it with his current cultivation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a flash of body rushed to the front of the white tiger, and the dead wood shield was used to resist! The dragon ribs are seen, and the thorns are beaten. They are like a whip. Just listen to the "àÍ", after the night Shenyuan reacted, I thought I wouldn¡¯t want to throw the sword out, and use the Excalibur to nail one end of the dragon to the snow! But this is the moment of the millennium, the other end of the dragon''s ribs has already waved to the front of the Yuan Dynasty, and she has drawn her "shield". The huge impact force forced the Fei to fly out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was nothing to die. It was not dead, and not far behind her, it turned out to be a cloud! "master!" Night Shen Yuan wants to catch her is too late! Surprisingly, after the gas swallowed the beginning of the Yuan and the White Tiger, it suddenly disappeared from the place, and the night of Shen Shenyuan would not go along. He stood in the same place, and his breath rushed! He didn''t expect such a blink of an eye, this would happen! At this time, the dragon ribs behind him are still dancing, trying to get rid of the shackles of the Excalibur. Night Shen Yuan eyes bloodthirsty, word by word! "What the **** is going on?" Who can explain to him why the things that have already died will suddenly come alive? ! Li Lao did not speak, and the nightingale on one side opened his eyes faintly. He glanced at the energetic dragon ribs and whispered, "Do you have a black line in the middle of the dragon?" Night Shen Yuan listened, and quickly went over. He just stepped into the length of the dragon''s ribs, and he couldn''t wait to stab in the night, and the night Shen Yuan in anger caught it directly! He discovered that in the middle of it, there is indeed a black line. "Yes, what is this?" The nightingale listened, and said indifferently, "It seems that this blame is controlled by people." So it will inexplicably come to attack under the abyss, so the main body will die, and the dragon will still be alive. "control?" Night Shen Yuan is in a hurry, his eyebrows are crumpled! "What about the master? Is there any way I can go on?" The nightingale felt the turmoil of the night, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "She just inadvertently broke into a small secret. The little secrets are all born, and there is nothing inside. Even the beasts are pitiful." I have also fallen in before, these secrets will be spontaneously excluded, from as little as seven days, and more than one month, she will be spit out of the secret. ¡± Listening to the nightingale, the night Shen Yuan was only a little peace of mind, but the eyebrows still can not let go. His fingers are getting harder and harder. In the end, the dragon tendons are like the dragons of life, struggling in his hands! It was a pity that one end was pinned by the Excalibur, and one end was caught by the night sinking. It didn''t take long for it to finally move. A black gas was atomized from the dragon''s ribs, and it completely became a dead object! Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Old acquaintance Looking at the soft things in his hand, the night Shen Yuan lost his card, and his eyes flashed a bit of disgust. He thought about it if he thought about it right, he asked again. "Is there any way I can get in?" I looked at him strangely at night, because in his opinion, the little girl was not in danger of life. What are the concerns? He said faintly, "Since the little cloud has disappeared, you can''t follow it. After a while, the group of clouds will appear again, and she will come out." There is no way to see the night Shen Yuan, and some nervous questions, "Is these small secrets interoperable?" He did not forget that they had lost a "long mysterious" before. The nightingale frowned slightly. "How can it be intertwined between the mystery and the mystery? Where does she come from, where will she come from?" Hearing this result, the night Shen Yuan was relieved. It is his care! Only who would think of a dead thing will be a demon, and sure enough, this dream glaciers are dangerous everywhere. There is also the person in the dark, not to get rid of, he is sleepy! I only hope that the master will be safe and sound... After the white tiger fell into the secret world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the air around him suddenly warmed up. She rolled down from the hillside, and the grass under her body was soft, apparently growing soon. It¡¯s so bad... she wouldn¡¯t be hurt if she was attacked, but now she¡¯s falling into this place, how can she go out? When Yuan Yuan was feeling distressed, a sudden scream of a child came from her side! She turned her head and saw that a child, like a ghost, ran back and yelled back! "It¡¯s awful! The sky is down!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was too late to stop him. When he was cheering, he ran over a group of hoes and dressed plain people! They all look fierce, staring at the beginning of the Yuan, just like staring at the enemy! At this moment, a low voice came, "What happened?" The crowd quickly separated and let the person pass. When I heard the voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still stunned. When I saw the person, she couldn''t believe her eyes! "you you you¡­¡­" Her eyes were round and round, and the white tiger was screaming in her arms, lazy and indifferent. The person is very tall, burly tall and straight, his hair is very short, half covered with ears, similar to some of the beautiful men''s hairstyles in the modern times, and naturally born. But his temperament is very public, especially the light amber eyes, and the obvious but not exaggerated muscles, so that his whole person like a leopard, there is a wild beauty. And this person, she knows... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed, because this person was the only one who used to say that she liked her, wanted to marry her, she did not agree, and she was still chasing her. If this is to let the night Shen Yuan know, after she fell, she met the previous "old acquaintance", will it explode in place? However, it was all the matter of the last life. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she only had to be embarrassed. This time she met, she should still be a friend! As for why it is a friend... Because this man has died in her life because of her, she has always felt owed, and she did not intend to provoke this life. I did not expect the fate to be so terrible. * On the other side, after a little rest in the nightingale, I walked to the side of the cliff with the night Shen Yuan and jumped down! Of course, before the night Shen Yuan went down, he sent Xiao Bailong to stay here, so that when the Yuan first came out, he would know. After Xiao Bailong got the last pass, the strength at the moment was a lot stronger. He nodded and kept it on top. He watched the night Shen Yuan and they jumped. After talking, Yu Shenyuan knew that the nightingale had been in the bottom of this glacier abyss for more than two decades. Because her mother was sealed by the glacier, the time would be exhausted, so the nightingale did not dare to leave, once and again to save the ice, but he failed fourteen times! However, the current situation has given the nightingale some confidence, their children have come, and it seems that there are many adventures, maybe he will have a solution? The feeling of night Shen Yuan is more complicated. After he found his parents at this time, the main worry was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it was impossible to overlap the secret and the secret, he was worried. After all, the master¡¯s cultivation was a bit low in the dream glaciers. The other part is more complicated. It is the nightingale. They know each other¡¯s identity at a glance. The attitude of the nightingale is too cold, which makes the night Shenyuan unable to live close to the mind, and get along with each other. Basically, it is a question and answer, very embarrassing. Finally, they came to the bottom of the abyss. This place is extremely cold and cold. Generally speaking, those spirit beasts and blame dragons are impossible to come here, but the nightingale is still attacked. The only certainty is that someone is manipulating this. Night Shen Yuan thought, before Gu Qingyi said that his parents only had three months, and now there are still a few days away from three months, and that his parents have not robbed him. It should be broken... After all, if he didn¡¯t come, the nightingale might be killed by the blame. If his father is robbed, then, only his mother. With such a thought, the heart of the night Shen Yuan was raised again. Will a few days later, if he can''t save his mother, his mother will die? This thought made the night Shen Yuan blinked and looked very grim. After coming to the bottom of the glacier, the mood of the nightingale suddenly eased a lot, and no longer refused to be thousands of miles away. The Excalibur secretly told the night Shen Yuan, "Master, the one who almost got me before is him!" Speaking of this, the tone of the Excalibur is a bit embarrassing, "I didn''t expect it to happen! This person will actually be trapped for twenty years because of one word!" I have to know that when he came to the secret, I did not care about the illusion of who was condensed in front of him. He killed him without saying anything. Even his parents did not hesitate. ¡± Now, the nightingale is obviously tempted. If it is not tempting, how can this glacier abyss without shackles hold him? If he is not tempted, he will not wait for a moment because he is eager to save a person. He has worked hard for more than 20 years. Night Shen Yuan listened, looked around, surrounded by deep blue ice crystals, even he was here, I felt the bitter cold, it is hard to imagine, his father will stay here for so many years. He asked the nightingale, "My mother, is it frozen here?" Nocturnal nodded, "The ice here is the heart of the ice, the toughness is extremely incomparable, it is extremely difficult to open, but if it is just ice, it is not a big thing, mainly... on your mother''s body, the road is bound to lock the heart. ¡± The night Shen Yuan suddenly frowned, and he wanted to lock his heart. He had heard about it when he studied the formation, just... Chapter 631 "If it is the Tao who wants to lock the heart, she must be willing to volunteer. This method can be bundled." And his mother, why did he go to this place, and voluntarily put on such things, what happened in this? In the face of the night Shen Yuan explored the eyes, the nightingale did not hide, said one by one and fifty. "She did lock herself, because she did a deal with a person." At the beginning, he could wake her up after the ice was opened. At that time, she told him to go and told him everything, just hope he left. However, how could he leave? The nightingale hand is attached to the ice, and the pale fingers are contrasted with the translucent blue ice crystals. At this point he could not see the inside, but in his eyes, it seems that she has already painted her appearance. He whispered and his voice was as cold as ever. "Your mother... is called the Qin Dynasty, is it like a man''s name... Her character is just like a man, and she is very popular, and she can''t stand it." It seems that I remembered the things that the Qin Dynasty had done in order to attract his attention or reaction. In the place where the night Shen Yuan didn''t see it, the night''s mouth was slightly tilted. "I saved her a long time ago, but it was just a matter of hand, because those people blocked my way and seemed to want to grab me. I was impatient and killed them. At that time, the team was only living alone, and I didn''t pay much attention because at that time, she was still young, only ten years old. I really want to say the impression, probably her eyes, black and white, always staring at me. Also because of those eyes, I gave her the stone and the implement, and then left, and later..." The nightingale faintly tells that his speech rate is not fast or slow, as if he is talking about other people''s affairs. But in his knowledge of the sea, what emerged in the Qin Dynasty was a scene of bitter laughter and tears. She said that she liked him at that time, because he was like a light, giving her the courage to live when her parents died and the darkest of life. It¡¯s a pity that she was scared at the time and didn¡¯t keep up with it, but think about it, she wouldn¡¯t agree if she wanted to follow it at that time... When the Qin Dynasty talked about these things, they looked at themselves. Not long after the nightingale went, her uncle sent someone, and she quickly followed the next person back. She thought that the suffering had ended, only to find that the nightmare had just begun. When she got home, everything that belonged to her parents was gone. The former uncle''s uncle, the bright and honest, occupied her parents'' house. And she was shut down as soon as she went back. She knew that those people were not coming to save her, but to collect the corpses. All this was her uncle''s plot! When she rebelled, she exchanged for war. They raised her like a farm animal. Nothing but food. In this way, she was detained for ten years. Ten years later, she was as long as her uncle had foreseen, and the longer she became, the more she wanted, the more she did not want to, and she "married" her to an old-fashioned Yuan Ying, for his interests. At that time, she was repaired but not refining. She had not grown for ten years. It was impossible to resist. In the end, when the old man wanted to force her, she finally despaired, screaming and swearing. Originally, she was **** at that time... As the result died, she suddenly heard someone talking. The man said, "Little girl... I can give you Yuan Ying repair to revenge you, are you willing to do something for me?" When Qin Chaochao heard that she could gain strength, what else can he hesitate? She almost did not want to agree! When she woke up, the wound on her neck disappeared, and the old boy was lying next to her, but he had no breath, and he was aging to the extreme, just like being drained! Then, the voice rang again from her mind. "Is it amazing? I have already given him his repairs. I will go to revenge first. Anyway, I am not in a hurry." At that time, the Qin Dynasty was full of hatred, and this life itself was white, and it was also repaired. What else can she hesitate? She directly went out from Yuan Yingfu and then returned to the Qin family. At that time, her good uncle was wiping the baby the same way. Seeing her come back, she didn¡¯t want to take her down. He was also a prostitute. He can just pinch the existence of death, and when he saw him in the Qin Dynasty, he thought so! As a result, it is conceivable that the Qin Dynasty will kill everyone! Ten years of imprisonment, humiliation and persecution hate! She started without mercy, and slaughtered up and down! After she reported her hatred, she looked at her blood, and suddenly felt that there was no love, as if there was no meaning to live... No... still there, the white figure that appeared ten years ago in her mind, like the gods, took her back from the edge of death. At this time, she heard her voice in the sea again. "It seems that you are already hateful and can accept the appointment." The Qin Dynasty looked awkward, "Please say." The other party said with a slow tone, "This task is simple, but it is very simple. It is difficult and difficult to say." I... want you to seduce one person, take his heart and marry him, I believe, you will be willing. ¡± Qin Chao did not speak because her first reaction was to resist! "You actually saw that person." "That is... the one who saved you..." Later things became clear. She went straight to the empire from the second-class country. The goal was clear, that is, let the nightingale like her and promise to marry her! She is full of joy, just think that it is like a dream! It¡¯s just that she has to hurry up because she only has three years... The man told her that if she succeeded in getting the heart of the prince and married in three years, then she would be with him for a long time. But the premise is that she can''t say anything about it. If she did not do it, then she would be willing to be punished forever. She accepted the task with almost no hesitation, and voluntarily took the road to lock the heart, it will be stimulated in three years... All this is like a gamble, a bet is the happiness of her life, or the despair of a lifetime. She thought it was all simple. She had the beauty that everyone wanted. She also had a sincere heart. The man couldn''t help but marry her. After all, she was willing to do anything for him! Who knows, after she saw the nightingale, she knew how difficult this task was. She didn''t understand why the man must let her marry him and said that he would like her. In her view, the nightingale is bent on the road, it is almost impossible to like her, and she sees his obsessive heart, and at the beginning, it cannot bear to destroy. Chapter 632 But later, she was more and more unable to control herself, especially her life was tied to him. Before she could see him, life might be long and meaningless, but after seeing him, she didn''t want to die. Anyway, the prince likes her, marry her, and will not delay his monasticism. They can also *, one yin and one yang are in line with morality! With all kinds of thoughts and pressures, the Qin dynasty took the initiative to attack, stalking and smashing, what is the face of the skin completely! To know that she has been detained for ten years, she has been in trouble for a decade, and she wants to escape. In the end, she will not commit suicide if she is not forced to die. No one has ever taught her what a singer should look like. The only thing she knows is that everything must be won by herself, sitting and waiting, except for those who are dying, others can only rely on others for pity. Under the chase of the Qin Dynasty, the life of the Prince became alive, especially when the Queen saw that some people could not be afraid of her son''s cold face, and the big hand waved the Qin Dynasty to the Prince Edward East Palace. In this way, they have been through for three years. The nightingale focused on the things that Qin Chaochao told him, and the faint and night Shenyuan said. At this time, Shen Shenyuan held his arm, backed by the ice, and the atmosphere condensed as if the father and the son were confrontational. The nightingale is still indifferent. "Original, when she first came, it happened that my mother forced me to have children. I planned to fulfill her, and I had a child with Qin Chao. Who knows that the Qin Dynasty wanted more than that. She said, I want to love her." There was nothing in the pale, stiff face of the nightingale, but the night Shen Yuan heard his ridicule. "I laughed at her at the time. I was not self-sufficient. The only requirement of my practice of practicing is to make me feel bad. I can''t be disturbed by a woman. The reason why I promised to have a child is just to raise the feelings and feelings of my mother. I won''t move. ¡± ... The indifference of the nightingale hit the Qin Dynasty at that time, but she could die if she couldn''t do it. She only tried her best to win his favor. In the process, she really fell in love with him and suffered because of his decision. "Later, I was relieved. I told her that I was willing to marry her. But after I gave birth to a child, I would retreat. From then on, I could become the only mistress of the Prince. But she refused... she still said, want me to love her. I asked her why she was so persistent with her feelings. She didn''t answer, but I saw in her eyes that she was eager for emotional equality. ¡± In fact, at that time, the Qin Dynasty was not fighting for his own life. She really wanted to impress him and get his feelings. Can they work together? And during this time, she did not move the idea of ??telling him all about it, but whenever this thought rises, she feels that she has an invisible chain that slides. She knows that she cannot violate the oath. Nothing can tell anyone. The nightingale said indifferently. "Later, I found that I seem to be a little different from her. I didn''t say that I would marry her anymore, because it would deepen her interference with me, so that I can''t ask for it wholeheartedly. Who knows, she is by identity. The convenience of giving me medicine, will take me away." Even if you talk about this, there is no embarrassment in the nightingale, and the tone is still cold. "After that incident, she disappeared for a year. When she came back, she took you and handed you over to me. Then she disappeared and didn''t tell me where to go." This is almost the case, but in the description of the pale night, the night Shen Yuan really can''t feel any evidence that his father loves his mother, but if he doesn''t love, why is he here? He didn''t want to turn around and directly asked, and the nightingale heard the words of the night Shenyuan, frowning slightly. "I... I don''t know." His indifferent Jun''s face was a rare expression of doubt. He stared at the deep blue ice crystal in front of him and suddenly said. "I am very angry." "What is the gas?" Night Shen Yuan asked an eyebrow. "Greeting her away." Night Shen Yuan sneered, "You don''t like her, don''t you let her go?" At that moment, the night frowns wrinkled more tightly, and he felt privately that she should not leave, especially after doing such a thing for him. At the end of the month, she disappeared. He found her not found in a year. At that time, he did not understand why he was looking for her. Is it strange that she should not take medicine for him? However, under the influence of the potency, he asked her so crazy, what do you say? Is that blame for her to use it? He felt that he would not compete in what male dignity. The night Shen Yuan smashed his eyebrows and saw the silence of the nightingale. He actually remembered more of his life. He also hurt the master''s heart like this? In this way, it is no wonder that his father, after all, is really terrible. Although it makes people cut off their passions, it will make people progress quickly. It is like a nightingale. When he enters the dream of hanging a glacier, he only has to go out. He not only died here, but in just 20 years, it is already The hole is repaired! Still, in the absence of anything, he has made progress, and sure enough, there are disadvantages in everything. There was a silence between the father and the son, and the night Shen Yuan opened again. "The situation now is, if she can''t save her in a short time, will she die?" The nightingale nodded. "When I broke the ice fourteenth time ago, I found that her breath was already weak." Night Shen Yuan suddenly stared at the eyes of the nightingale and asked, "What if you died, how would you?" The nightingale, which has always been very calm, has suddenly shrunk! He looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the hand hanging on one side was slightly tightened. "Continue to save her." Night Shen Yuan blinked. "She is dead, how about saving it? And..." Night Shen Yuan looked at the surrounding earth and ice, here is the deepest land of the heavens, where every piece of ice is not just cold. "And she died here, the soul will be swallowed by the ice, even if you get her body, you can''t live again." At that moment, the night Shen Yuan felt a flash of killing! He pretended not to find out, just raised his eyebrows slightly, and the nightingale stared at him coldly, his thin lips tight. "Can''t you say that?" Night Shen Yuan really didn''t want to see his attitude toward his mother''s indifference, deliberately provoked him. "If you can''t save people, she is dead, you can''t resurrect her, then, what will you do after she dies?" Night Shen Yuan just finished, the next second, a strong breath approaching! The nightingale suddenly grabbed his collar and put him on the ice wall! The night Shen Shen did not move, seeing the obvious anger of the nightingale, he actually had anger in his heart. Chapter 633 Chapter 633 ruthless and affectionate It is a kind of sorrow for a mother who has never met her. She is both a chess piece and an abandoned child! How similar is she to the master? Although they are their robbery, they are also because they are involved! Why are they innocent? Two people, two faces that are completely different, are the same cold look. It¡¯s just that the nightingale mood seems to be more repressive. There is still unremoved blood on his body, and the breath of the whole body seems to make the glacier abyss colder. "You don''t know at all!" He stared at the collar of the night Shen Yuan, sullen, word by word. "We are all controlled! I am seeking my heart, just to seek a truth, I will not give up my practice, never!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly asked, "Do you know what I am repairing?" Seeing the nightingale staring at him indifferently, just like staring at a stranger, the night Shenyuan is a little sympathetic to him, such a life... Is this the state of his life? The night chills faded, and he looked at his father and said slowly. "What you cultivate is ruthless, and I, I am cultivating." The nightingale heard the words, suddenly showing a skeptical expression, he released the night Shenyuan, but the atmosphere still condensed. "The avenue is ruthless, and the heart is tied, and it is destined not to go long, so your way, it is impossible to be sentimental." If it is sentimental, how could he be a **** in his twenties? Night Shen Yuan untidy and sorted out his clothes. "Why not?" He remembered the appearance of the ancient spirits from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he couldn¡¯t help but say it. "I used to think the same as you think. It should be said that everyone is as you think. When you go to the end of the road, you will be desperate and willing to go the same way. But father, Daosheng yin and yang, only Yin or only Yang, how can they gather into a Tao? ¡± Seeing the nightingale frowning, the night Shen Yuan knows that for him, he has stuck to a thought for many years, and he will not change without experiencing great stimulation. It was like his life, if the master died in front of him, he did not know what he had lost. Thinking about it, why is it sad? Therefore, he could not bear to worry about his "sad" father. The most important thing at the moment is to rescue his mother. Before he used it with one heart and one mind, while talking to the nightingale, he talked with Li Lao. Li Lao had said one thing a few years ago, when the night Shen Yuan did not pay attention to it, but now he wants to come and feel worried. He said that when he was still alive, there was no place in the heavens to hang the glacier. It was originally called the Dream Glacier, because it not only has glaciers, but also a quiet grassland, as well as a jade lake with a dreamlike glow. This land combines two extreme beauty, so it is called the dream glaciers. Later, I didn''t know when I changed my name, and I only started to push in the glaciers along the edge of the line, covering all the fresh grasslands and beautiful lakes. Even when Li Lao knew that the dream glaciers had a natural enchantment, he still stunned. If it wasn¡¯t the enchantment that only the fit period could cross, would the glaciers continue to push in? If one day the enchantment breaks and the glaciers continue to move inward, that is the real nightmare of the heavens! Because under such extreme cold, those who are less than Jindan can''t live, and most of the heavens will die. Therefore, Li Lao said that there are only two ways to save people. First, find a lot of people to help, all of them work together, it should be able to get rid of the ice in a very short time. Second, if you can find the reason for the glacial push, you may actually save his mother, but this is very difficult. The former is actually not very likely, because the repair is a limit, there are too few people who can come in, plus the dreams are everywhere in the glacier are dangerous, those powerful and powerful, not everyone is willing to come to this place to take risks. So the former is unlikely. Excalibur also said that its power is the projection of the strength of the night Shen Yuan, only the strength of the night Shen Yuan reached the hole, it can barely break the heart of the ice, unfortunately, the night Shen Yuan is still a long distance from the hole The way to go. However, the sword that has already been recognized by the Lord has fallen into the hands of others, and there is not much power to display. Therefore, it is impossible to let the night scorpion hold the sword and break the ice. Moreover, the nightingale has been seriously injured... * On the other hand, the wolf stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and seemed to be examining whether she was deceiving. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the still innocent face in his eyes. From time to time, he remembered the appearance of his life. The wolf in his life seemed to be much more mature than his life. Because when she met him, he was already very high, and he was admired by thousands of people. He even became a wolf in the mercenary world, and he was in charge of countless mercenary groups! From the knife and blood, step by step to the peak of life, such a person can be said to be stable and indifferent, but also can be said to be gloomy and bloodthirsty, but inexplicably fell in love with her at first sight, not even in the body, and chasing hard. Oh! Can''t think about it anymore, he is still a child! The wolf, who was called the child''s paper at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, picked it up and suddenly stepped on the edge of the table in front of her and leaned closer to her. "You lie! If you are just an ordinary person who dreams of hanging a glacier, you can''t fall here because the outsiders fall into the cloud, they will only fall into the surface, they will not enter the inside, and they will not see us. And you..." His fingers lifted the chin at the beginning of the Yuan, and the amber eyes slammed. "And you are the first outsider to come here for so many years!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was terrible! She was pinched! ! She quickly turned away from his hand and frowned. "I said it is true! Anyway, I just fell in. This is a bit complicated. Can you let everyone grow up?" And the guy, is it really good to have a muscle in your upper body? Is she blinking, or is it? When the wolf listened to the blink of an eye, he was fierce. "What do you want to do with Mingzun?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I just want to see him..." The breath on his body was suddenly dangerous, and it was a "squeaky" sound that took out the scimitar hanging around his waist! "So this is your purpose! Let the dream sleep, and then want to start with Mingzun!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that even his weapons were taken out, and he could not help but swallow. "Can you put the knife down and talk? I am really not malicious, you must do it, in case I am..." What if you kill you? Before she did not give off the momentum, because I forgot, and now I watched only the jackal that Jin Dan cultivated wants to start with her, really... "No more nonsense!" The wolf pinched the handle, and the blood was bloodthirsty. "I don''t want to use it again. You are all doubtful everywhere, or send you **** directly!" Chapter 634 Chapter 634 He said, but before he started, he was given a bright force! At the same time, it was the voice of a teenager. "Hey, it¡¯s rude." The door of the wooden house was opened. A teenager who looked like a 13-year-old boy came in. He followed many people behind him, but did not dare to come in, but was waiting outside. The moment he came in, not only was surprised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the white tiger who had been squatting on the table before, suddenly looked up at him. I didn¡¯t expect it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The most powerful people here kept the boy¡¯s face! Not only is it handsome and cute, but it also gives people a feeling of gentleness and courtesy. The most eye-catching thing is his eyes. His eyes are different from those of others. It is not only purple, but also heavy, that is, outside the eyes. There is also a circle of light, so that his eyes look big and mysterious. But such a teenager can not be provoked, because his breath is similar to the magician she met in the devil world. It is a kind of broad and sea-like momentum, which will not give too much pressure and can make people Awesome. Such a person, that is, the legendary - Mahayana! At present, the heavens have reached the robbery. It is known that there are only five people, and the Mahayana master who is second only to the robbery is really rare. She has already encountered two. "Predecessors are polite." After a moment of surprise at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a gift. The boy smiled softly and looked very amiable. "You don''t have to be extra, I am here, just want to know, are you really coming from outside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was puzzled and whispered, "I was dreaming of hanging a glacier and accidentally fell into a cloud of clouds. The result came here. How can I go back?" After listening to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the boy known as Mingzun told her with a smile. "The cloud of clouds you are talking about is the living space that I use the blood of the dreams to gather together. In order to deceive the outsiders, I have used it as two layers in these spaces. The outer layer looks like the secret of the new life. If someone falls into the outer layer, it will not be long before it will be excluded. The inner layer is where we really live. ¡± He said that this is a bit of a pity. "However, in order to protect the tribe, no matter how much space is derived from it, there will be no martyrdom, so... you may not be able to go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t feel anything. I heard the last few words and suddenly fried my hair! "What? You said that I can''t go??" Finished... can''t go... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, and finally I giggled. "No! Since you created these clouds, how can you not send people out?" Ming Zun explained his temper. "Because that is not my strength, I am only an operator. I really have the ability to open up space. It is a dream. Because of his blood, I can open up the space." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly asked, "What about the dream? He will definitely send me out!" The wolf on one side couldn''t help but snorted. "Don''t you say it? Dreams have long fallen asleep!" This time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really dizzy, "falling into sleep... is he not awake?" When I heard the question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a silence in the room. In the end, Ming Zun sighed. "I will take you to see him..." When he finished, he took the lead and went out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly stopped holding the white tiger. They followed many people behind them, and each was silent, wearing a white robe and walking with their heads down. Through the explanation of Ming Zun, this was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turns out that the old dream has been sleeping for thousands of years! His original name was Meng Yanchuan, the patriarch of the Mengchuan family. At that time, Meng Yanchuan practiced Dacheng and broke through to the robbery. This was originally a happy event! The clan people have not been happy for too long, and the disaster has come to an end. One day, Meng Yanchuan saved a woman back. After the person was fine, he begged to go back to report to the mother. Meng Yanchuan couldn¡¯t help her plead, but she violated her ancestral training and sent her away. After a while, the woman came out again and was saved by the dream. This came and went, the two had mutual affection, so Meng Yanchuan asked her to stay, but she refused because her parents were still outside. Meng Yanchuan himself also shoulders the mission of the tribe, and finally it is natural to respect her choice. However, the two men¡¯s feelings are getting deeper and deeper. In order to have a chance to meet in the future, under the woman¡¯s pleading, Meng Yanchuan used her own ribs to give her a token. With this token, she can dream in each year. The snow-covered day of the glacier enters and exits here. This was originally a very risky approach, but it was a pity that people were stuck in love and could easily become obsessed with it. Sure enough, the next year''s snow-stopping day, the woman used the token to open the only martyrdom left by Meng Yanchuan, which connected the outside world, and put in hundreds of blasphemy dragons! Once the blame dragon is created, it will kill! The dream of being betrayed by a beloved person is unbearable, but at the moment of the war, he has no choice but to kill him until he kills them! In the end, he wanted to kill the woman, but he couldn''t get his hands. Who knows that the woman has been hiding and repairing, she took the opportunity to counterattack, and pierced her own hair, smashed into the chest of Meng Yanchuan, and quickly escaped. Meng Yanchuan was persecuted by her, and finally spit out a heart of blood. The whole person was old and turned into an old man. It turns out that the hair is not a thing, it will always **** the vitality of Meng Yanchuan until he completely dies. Meng Yanchuan can''t pull out, but he can use his sleep to resist its persecution, and this sleep is thousands of years. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I silently sighed a sympathy for the dream, this is the sinister white lotus! Ming Zun said, "Dream is remorseful in the heart and feels that there is no face to face the tribe. So for so many years, no matter how hard we try, he will not wake up. He just entrusted everything in the family to me before he slept." "In that year''s war, the Mengchuan people suffered heavy casualties... Later, although the martyrdom was sealed, the woman could take the token of the old ribs, or she could use the snow-stopping day, but she did not have a martyrdom. The space is random. In order not to find the rest of the people, I used the blood of the dream, in the thousands of years, opened a hundred thousand clouds, she wants to find us in 100,000 small spaces, is tantamount to a needle in a haystack. After all, she can only enter one cloud at a time, and it is still difficult to kill us. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with admiration. "Even if you have the blood of a person who has been robbed, you need to spend a lot of energy to open the secret. In short, you are so powerful!" It was too hard. Ming Zun smiled, his beautiful dark purple looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At that moment, there was a feeling that he was seen through him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I am very happy to get your approval. You are so happy, I am very happy." Chapter 635 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was flattered! Just kidding, this is the power that is truly respected by thousands of people! What is her compliment? In the face of some admirable people, the Yuan Dynasty was still very well-behaved. I saw that she had scratched her head and said something embarrassed. "Where is it, what I am saying is true! It is because there are people like you who have more light and hope in this world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the people behind her, I couldn¡¯t help but take a look. The example of thousands of years ago, all the outsiders in their view, are floods! So they were hostile to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a kind of power that made them feel comfortable. I don¡¯t know how to say it. Anyway, the power is very similar to that of Mingzun. Therefore, looking at their backs, it is easy to produce an illusion. It is obvious that this little girl is smaller than Mingzun. I don¡¯t know how many years old, and my strength is far less than that of Mingzun, but there is a kind of reciprocity between them, as if... People of the same height! Ming Zun smiled. "I am telling the truth. My weight can be seen in the illusory. At that time, the woman, although I did not know where to come from, the power of the law to cover up the nature, concealed perfect, even deceived the old dream. But I still feel an uncomfortable smell on her..." Only at that time, the dream did not believe him... Ming Zun blinked and forgot these unpleasant moments and said with a smile, "And you are different. You look like me in a blank piece of paper, not the kind of paleness that you have not experienced, but all the colors in you. Here, I can''t hide the essence of your white, I feel very like it, very close." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was excused by embarrassment! Small blushing, as if praised by the teacher! However, she still did not forget the business, and quickly said, "Hey, don''t praise me, I will slap the tail! Let''s go see the old dream! Maybe I can wake him up?" The most important thing is that according to this posture, if the dream is not awake, she will not be able to go. What about the night Shenyuan? He will die! Ming Zun nodded, and walked through a meadow of flowers at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and finally came to a lonely wooden house. Ming Zun said, "Go in, I am waiting for you outside with them." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and stuffed the sleepy white tiger into his arms. "That... please help me take care of my pet!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tone was not good enough. Not only did Mingzun feel good about her, but she also showed up to Mingzun. He had a very comfortable atmosphere on her body. When she saw it for the first time, she was very trustful! Ming Zun nodded with a smile and looked into the house at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The wooden door was opened by "Oh," and when I first entered the room, I saw a small room that was very quietly dressed. In the middle of the room, on the simple wooden bed, I fell asleep. His white hair is gray, and the hair on his chest is slightly glowing. It seems that no matter how many years have passed, this hair is still sucking on the vitality of the old man. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked over and used his knowledge to sweep through him. He found that he was just sleeping. This kind of sleep in her view is equivalent to self-enclosure? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fingers counted, and the five priests in the heavens were in the real fairy. No one was called Meng Yanchuan. It seems that she should be the sixth in the face of this! Unfortunately, his breath is weak. After all, this hairpin is still on him. It is estimated that he will sleep for another two thousand years and he will die. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I didn¡¯t have to die when I got to a robbery. After all, as long as I don¡¯t fly up, it¡¯s not terrible to be a real immortal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he approached him. As a result, when he was two meters away from him, he suddenly felt the horrible oppression! It was originally repaired to the point where he was, even in his sleep, no one can get close. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he began to despise his cultivation for the first time. There is no way at the moment. She stood two meters away and dreams of old days. A junior ceremony. "The dream is old and courteous, the younger generation is a foreigner. I want to ask you to send me out today..." As a result, the words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty have not been finished yet. From the dream of the old man suddenly burst into a terrible pressure! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forced to retreat a few steps, and he died. Although the situation was not good, she smiled... Have a good response! If there is a reaction, it will prove that I can hear it. She has to work harder! And the moment when the momentum appeared, the white tiger shrinking in the arms of Ming Zun suddenly wanted to rush in! The result was held down by Ming Zun. "This is a good thing." He smiled and said, "Dream has not responded to the outside world for a long time. It seems that the impact of outsiders is still very big for him." The white tiger snorted. "What if he hurts Xiaochu?!" Ming Zun smiled. "No... the old dream is a very gentle person." The white tiger was convinced, and she turned her eyes to the sky! "Not that I said, heavier! You shouldn¡¯t have a contract like this!" A big man, still a genius! Was it hurt by a woman, not wanting to take revenge, but still sleeping? Let me temper, I will not help him clean up the mess! Also cancel the contract with him! Yes, cancel the contract! ¡± Mingzun, that is, to listen to it clearly, hooked his lips and smiled, then he looked back and saw that the young boy¡¯s eyes did not have any lethality, but he felt the oppression, and the people behind him quickly retreated 100 meters to close the five senses. Seeing that no one bothered, and it was clear that this was a new smile. He was heartfelt. "You are fine, really good." The white tiger snorted and snorted. "That is! What can I do? It¡¯s just that the ugly phoenix is ??too damaged. In order to make me miserable, she left a wound that could not be healed on me, and kept me underground. I have been bleeding for 10,000 years! Grass! When Laozi is restored, I must light her bird hair!" Listening to it, there is a cold flash in the eyes. "She is really... as always, she is poisonous." "Isn''t it?!" said the white tiger, "but her good days are coming to an end! The master I am following now, don''t look like a little girl, but there are many adventures, and there are also great creations!" Her little husband is also very powerful, as long as they are stronger, I will ask them for help, not afraid of the ugly phoenix running! ¡± Listening to it, holding her hand tightly, "Tell one thing with you, don''t be angry." The white tiger rolled his eyes again. "If you want to say it, how can you say that you have been tweaking for ten thousand years?" After listening to it, the light flashed a bit, he whispered. "She is even better." "Who? You shouldn¡¯t be the ugly phoenix!" "Yeah." He clearly said that he was serious. "It was her, by the power of the law to cover up the appearance, to be a human being, to calculate the old dream." Chapter 636 Xiaobaihu silently, when she suddenly felt that she was mad, she suddenly shot the "table" and laughed! "So what do you mean that Meng Yanchuan is obsessed with a bird? Is it still alive for a bird? Niangye! It¡¯s so funny! He certainly didn¡¯t see the body of the ugly phoenix! Her tail is I was burned with the holy fire! Hahahaha! Light **** phoenix!" There was no words in the moment, and the white tiger''s small claws patted his hand back, and finally his eyes finally stared at him. "It is a bit of a loss for him! The phoenix is ??a bird, you are also a bird. He is not as good as a phoenix! You look better than the phoenix!" The body is re-emphasizing the heavy bird. "I am a man now." Bai Hu wondered, "Why didn''t you have a woman when you changed shape?" Suddenly, suddenly the arm was closed, and she bowed her head in her ear and said, "At that time, thinking about your gender, you became a man." His words can be said to be very straightforward, and in the moment of exporting, there seems to be a kind of tenderness in his eyes, but the depth of the double, but the light of sorrow. At first he liked the white tiger, although the white tiger always laughed that he was a second-class beast, but he still liked her. Just because of his pedigree, strength, and his own personality, he has not announced this feeling to the mouth, and the white tiger has an accident. He knew that he was very angry and desperate to go to the Phoenix family to revenge, but he was weak and ultimately defeated. It was Meng Yanchuan who saved him, so he became the contractual beast of Meng Yanchuan. He originally thought that he could not see the white tiger in this life, because the Phoenix said that she was dead. She did not expect that she would appear in this small space, so he pushed all the things and crossed several small spaces. Here, it turned out to be her. She still hasn''t changed, but he doesn''t want to endure anymore. The white tiger stunned, because of the re-emphasis... Then she screamed and said with anger. "My gender, what''s wrong with my gender? Do you discriminate against females?! Wait! I have to be transformed into a man when I am transformed! The first thing after the strength is restored!" Like the beast-like form, one is the sixth-order strength, and the other is the physical state. It must be the best time without damage. After listening to the words of the white tiger, he took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out to keep his smile from falling. He said in the most gentle tone, "It is actually better to be a woman." "why?" After re-emphasizing the brain, I thought of an excuse. "Because... because when you fight, others see you grow weak and weak, you will not be guarded..." After listening to the white tiger, he couldn¡¯t help but snorted. "You have been stupid in this place for a thousand years... Is it a face to be seen in the fight? Is it repaired? I am still waiting to be a man. After grabbing the ugly phoenix, she forced her! The humiliation that she gave me that year, I want to think about it, the only way to fight back!" White Tiger wants to be more excited, although she will feel very disgusting when she does this. After all, the phoenix is ??so ugly and so bad, but when she thinks about the expression of the phoenix, she feels disgusting! At that moment, the heavy expression was cracked! He hasn''t tossed this breath several times, his face is red, but he doesn''t know what to say! calm! Calm! She herself... is this character in her own right! ! At this time, the white tiger slammed, and the boss was not happy to shoot his arm with his claws. "You hurt me!" "Amount... sorry, sorry." He clearly let go, and the next moment he felt that he was so good and unconstrained... Originally, he thought that Baihu is not as strong as him, but he has suffered a lot, and should be more honest than before. He can try to counterattack. In fact, he thought more, no matter how long it used to be, she was so horizontal, and he... was always crushed to death. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a lot of bitterness in it. "Dream old, I am not a bad person! Do you think that I am so simple, can I harm people? I am the kind of person who will be exposed when lying." I don¡¯t know how to wake up, but I¡¯m not awake, but the pressure that is passed down is more than a terrible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help himself. "I know that you were cheated by people outside, but not everyone outside is a bad person! You can''t kill yourself with a stick." "And I have a mother-in-law outside, is it inappropriate to stay here?" "You have to believe it, you can stun me and throw it out!" "All in all, if you don''t let go of people... I will come to you every day, so that you can''t sleep well, your dreams are not fragrant, and you have no regrets in the past!" The next second, only heard a bang, the first Yuan flew out of the window, she was not injured, the purple light just forced her back! This white tiger is fried! Although she always has all kinds of arrogance, she does not admit that she was her master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had both a life-saving grace and a warm-hearted feeling. She bullied nothing, but others dared to bully. That is the tiger. Pulling your hair on your head, you are tired! She jumped out of the heavy-mindedness with the speed of lightning, and jumped to the front of the Yuan Dynasty. She saw the purple pressure in the cabin, and she didn''t want to swear! "I am going to your old man! You have a big event! She is my white tiger. What do you want? You are so sloppy?!" With the beginning of the Yuan, she also learned a lot of special vocabulary, and it does not bring a heavy sample! Seeing that the other party did not respond, the white tiger originally wanted to rush in and scratch his face, but the other party''s momentum is too strong, she is now still unable to pass this repair, so violently walked around the wooden house, his mouth kept groaning. "You are in the nest! Isn''t it just an ugly bird, and is it ugly by the ugly bird? You don''t want to think about it. If she doesn''t hang you, don''t you want to live with the ugly bird for a lifetime? Give birth to a bird, you are even worse!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly stopped holding the white tiger on the spot. Sure enough, the next second they rolled away, there was a deep crack in the place where the white tiger just stood! terrible! This is still moving! Heming quickly stepped forward and blocked between the two, Shen Sheng said, "Dream old, they are my friends, please don''t hurt them!" But the white tiger was a temper, and was inexplicably attacked. She yelled in her arms at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "It¡¯s awkward! It¡¯s awkward! It¡¯s too much to say? It¡¯s a man who will give me up! You have time to grind and hurt here in spring and autumn, don¡¯t have time to find enemies? If you still like the phoenix, then It¡¯s easy! Grab it and imprison it. If you don¡¯t obey, you will be beaten three times a day. If you don¡¯t obey, you will be beaten three times! Make sure you are honest! Chapter 637 "If you don''t like it, then it''s better! I hate her too much, we join hands to light her bird''s hair! In short, you are a little fart!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only wanted to pay the amount! Who did you learn from this? Who did you learn from this? It must be Xiaobai, yes, it is the white belt that broke the white tiger! The sound of the white tiger fell, and a wave of power swayed out of the wooden house. The next second, the plants of the hundred miles suddenly withered, and an old voice came. "Speaking... it¡¯s really light!" Woke up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the heavy Ming was a surprise, and the white tiger saw that she was awakened by her, and suddenly she felt that he was the "shocking" that Xiaochu said. A powerful pressure fluctuated toward the Quartet. It was probably because Meng Yanchuan was awake and could not control himself. Therefore, he clearly shot and erected the estuary to block the cabin. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they felt better. But these pressures are a signal, many people in this small space have heard the wind ran over, want to see if the dream is really awake! He is also a little excited, "You finally woke up!" Meng Yanchuan didn''t know how long he had slept. He was originally a faceless person, so he didn''t want to wake up in the subconscious, but when he heard someone actually ignore his plane blockade and came in directly from the outside, he couldn''t stand it immediately. Now! Fear that the tragedy of thousands of years ago will repeat itself, and he will wake up when he struggles! As a result, listening to the white tiger reprimanded, he was angry and angry, and the last episode was not moderated, he woke up, and now he can''t control himself. However, he was very happy to hear the loud voice. "Heavy... these years, I¡¯ve worked hard..." He smiled a little, and on the boy''s face, the purple eyes were slightly bright. He seemed to have a hunch. The deadlock for thousands of years may have to be broken! After a long time, the spiritual pressure slowly dispersed. At this time, a lot of people had come around the hillside, and they all looked at it here, but they did not dare to make a sound. Just that breath... is their patriarch woke up? After the spirit was dispersed, he re-entered the Yuan and the White Tiger and walked into the cabin again. At this time, the dream is still lying, he can''t get up, although the spirit is scattered a lot, but his body is still very horrible, but fortunately he has been supporting the enchantment to protect them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the old man with curiosity. The white tiger snorted. She still remembered the hatred that was attacked before! The old man can''t move, only the eyeballs turn to the side, and they look at the beginning of the Yuan. "It''s you... cough... is that you forcing my little space?" He went to give him some spiritual fluid, and his breath was a little smoother. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held a white tiger and nodded. "Correct one point. I am not forced to come in. I just fell like this!" He clearly put the old man on his knees and said something about the beginning of the Yuan in his ear. The old dreams were heard and frowned. "Without a token, you can enter it directly on a snowy day..." The existence of the early Yuan was completely beyond his cognition. To know that Phoenix holds his token, he can only choose one of many small spaces at a time. In order to preserve the fire, the tribes are also scattered. Some people in small spaces do not have more space. However, in the early Yuan Dynasty, they not only ignored his blockade, but also entered their largest and largest number of small spaces. Such a kind of thing is really suspicion. "You go out, I want to... talk to this little girl." There is no opinion in the natural and clear, and after the spiritual liquid is digested, the old dream can also converge on his strength, but the white tiger licks its tail and the boss is not happy! "You drive us away, do you bully the little beginning?!" He sighed and forced the white tiger to be taken away! "If he really wants to do something, we can''t stop it." So, what about you? Xiaobaihu¡¯s unhappy rushing was eventually taken away. He held her to appease the tribe and confirmed the news that Meng Lao had already woken up. The tribes are excited, they are all excited! They will reunite. "Ming Zun..." An old man stood in front of him and asked with a trembling voice. "After the dream is awake, can we leave here?" His hand was holding a cane in one hand, and his little granddaughter was holding his hand tightly, his face was full of excitement. "...In the past few years, even if we are strictly guarded against it, some small spaces will still be found by the bad guys, and the people inside will be slaughtered... This kind of persecution makes us like the scared bird, and it¡¯s precarious... The old man is old. It¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s still young! When the old man really wants to be alive, he can see that she is alive and away from this place...¡± "Yeah yeah... after the annual snow-stopping day, our hearts have to hang over that month..." Some people even showed a sad look. "The year before... Chuanheng''s small space was broken... my brother doesn''t know if he is still alive..." Everyone, you are a sentence, my mood is very low, and their emotions are also infected. In order not to let the enemy find them, they opened up a lot of small space and sent some of them to the place. So, even if some of them were attacked, they would not be afraid to destroy the whole family. The year before, a small space close to them was discovered. After the small space was broken, the space wall would disappear. All of them would show up in the dream glaciers, even if they all took the glacier snow. Outsiders are better able to keep a little cold, but their cultivation is the highest, only the fit, and they are afraid of hiding from the enemy¡¯s massacre. He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he held the white tiger very seriously and said, "I will work hard, not only me, but also old dreams, we will work very hard!" "In my lifetime, I will definitely lead everyone to leave the dream hanging glacier! My dream Sichuan people will not destroy the family, never!" Everyone listened, and they all had tears in their eyes. "We will work hard!" "Yes, we will work hard!" "The dead spirits will take care of us! We will one day wait for the redemption of heaven!" * The sound outside was not introduced into the cabin. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the old dream and had some doubts. "Special things?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was nothing special about her. Even the fragments of the frog mirror were kept in the night, not in her hands. The old man stared at her. "How did you get in?" He still struggled with this problem, because it was related to the life and death of their dream Sichuan people. If the enemy also mastered this method, the consequences would be disastrous! I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The only thing I have is different from ordinary people. Maybe I have the power!" ¡°Yuanli?¡± Chapter 638 Dream old feels that he is ignorant, the spiritual world uses spiritual power, the magic world uses magic power, what power is Yuanli? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and reached out and painted a circle with Yuan Li in midair. The faint golden light appeared, and the old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Because he knows what this is... this is... "come here¡­¡­" The old man leaned on the bed, and it took a long time to say something. At the beginning of Yuan, he walked over and sat directly at his bed. Although the old man couldn''t move, his gods went out and stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty. When he first looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his fingers and clicked on her eyebrows. ... A gentle force poured in from the eyebrows, swam in her body, and then was taken back by the other party. "...It turned out to be the case." "Ok?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him curiously, but he saw the old feelings of the dream, as if he knew something very important! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, the old man said first. "Do you know why the dream glaciers will become like this? It was not like this before. In the past, it was not called the dream glaciers." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that his topic jumped quickly, but he nodded, because Li Lao said before that it was not a place of ice and snow, but a place with beautiful grasslands and lakes. Meng Lao sighed. When he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to be able to imagine the beautiful land through her eyes. "Actually, I was not the earliest person who cultivated the Mengchuan people to the robbery. About 40,000 years ago, the female patriarch of the Mengchuan nationality was the first person. Moreover, she also successfully cultivated to the late stage of the robbery, and it is likely to soar. The higher she can be repaired, the less she is unhappy, and in the end she even has the name of a glacier fairy..." "According to the literature, she will go out every few years, and the last sentence of her record is: she does not want to sneak again and steal the scorpion, she wants to resist." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were some doubts. "She is all in the late stage of the robbery. It is only a step away from Dengxian. It is reasonable to say that the world is invincible. Why do you say that you are stealing?" She did not understand. The dream nodded. "You listen to me and continue to talk..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held back his words and looked at him with a sly look. "After leaving that sentence, the female patriarch went out for a long time and didn''t come back. When she came back again, she was scarred and scared. You must know that if you are in the realm of her, even if you encounter a master of the same period, you will not be so badly hurt. Unless you are besieged, there are very few people who can be robbed. How can you besiege her? Everyone wants to know the answer, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Soon after, the land was punished..." "Curse?" "Yes, the day penalty, according to the records, at the beginning, it was continuous blizzard. Later, when the tribes found that the snow was not normal, it was already late. The snow was closed, and the Jindan period was below, and there was a danger of freezing to death." "And the female patriarch seems to know what, but did not say, just trying to stop this situation, but she thought a lot of ways, did not stop the heavy snow, and the increasingly thick glaciers. Seeing that the heavy snow has completely concealed our homeland, the female chieftain took the initiative and wanted to bring all the people to leave their homeland. ¡± "With her strength, although she is seriously injured, she will die and can easily lead everyone to a large-scale migration. I just didn''t think how far we went to the inland, how far the glacier snowfield followed us, the place that was not covered by snow, and with our migration, it was affected by the snow, and we realized that this is the day. Penalty! Because one of us has done something evil. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the female patriarch who was seriously injured and could still take care of the ethnic group should not be a bad person. How could it lead to a fine? "At that time, the female patriarch was old and confided." The old man whispered, "She entrusted all the people to her son and told him that because she had killed too many people who were in the air, now the punishment is over, she can''t move on." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why is she doing this?" Dream old looked at her, "because, some people don''t want anyone in the heavens to soar." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it! Not letting everyone soar... This is in line with her previous thoughts. She had previously suspected that her existence was a robbery that hindered the soaring of the night. In fact... Is it true? But at this time it is too early to say this kind of argument. After all, there are still many doubts in it, so she converges and asks softly. "So what you mean is that the female patriarch is controlled and killed a lot of people?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the words "want to resist" left by the female patriarch and felt that she was the truth. "Then she is at most an accomplice. What is really bad is the person who controls her. Why does she attract the punishment? Why is there no penalty before?" Meng Lao shook his head and smiled. "I don''t know very well about the specific situation. After all, it was 40,000 years ago. Moreover, the sky is not a living person. It is not a matter of volume and accommodation. Before the female patriarch killed so many people, but did not attract the punishment, because at that time, some people used the power to blind her behavior. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of the key. "Then she "rebelled", and the power to cover the heavens is gone, so she was punished." The dream old nodded. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still didn''t understand it. The little brow wrinkled tightly! "That''s what you said, the man behind the scenes can not only control the female patriarch, but also master the power of the law of heaven. How powerful is he? Is such a powerful person not even enough to play for more days? Why is he? Doing so many bad things, do more?" The old man smiled and remembered his own experience, and his face was bitter. "He is not afraid of genius, but the heart... The female patriarch finally said that when she kills those people, they will destroy their hearts first, because only those who have a strong heart can get the "Tianzhi" heart''." "Heart of the Heart?" "Yes." The old man''s expression became very serious. He stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes seemed to look into the depths of her soul, and printed his next words! "The last words that the female patriarch said were that Heaven will also be ''dead.''" "Although it has no life, but no one will soar for too long, the heavens will be weakened more and more, and now, it has no power to wait for another tens of thousands of years, so it is anxious to find a ''successor'', let He became the new owner of the Three Thousand Worlds! So, it was the birth of ''Heart of Heaven''!" "The heart of the sky may exist in any person, especially those who have the air and the zeal of the heart! Once the person who gets the heart of the sky rises, it will become the new master of the three thousand world! The man behind the scenes will certainly not let this happen, because once the three thousand worlds ushered in the new master, he will not be able to escape the punishment of doing so many evil things. ¡± Chapter 639 The soul of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked! I suddenly thought of the night Shen Yuan! Night Shen Yuan will be the first person to ascend... So, is the heart of heaven likely to be on him? With such a thought, her heart pounded! Originally, she thought it was the bad guy, deliberately sent the book to her, deliberately summoning her back from the world, just to make her a night of stagnation. And now, she is suddenly open! Summon her to come to the world, tell her that she must get a Mirror to go back... These are the bad guys doing! The information such as "the night Shen Yuan will fly up" and his life in the past, presented in front of her in the form of a book, should be someone else. After all, if the bad guy knows the secret in advance and determines that the night Shen Yuan will fly, then he can''t hide his head and reveal his heart and let him die. Instead, kill him directly when the night is still weak! The more Yuan Yuan wants to be more certain! That''s right... Night Shen Yuan is now in the eyes of Boss behind the scenes, just the darling of Heaven, will get the heart of the sky, the "that person" who threatens his life! So at first he didn''t take it out himself, just wanted to borrow her and the Mirror, to ruin the heart of the night, or let him die. The night Shen Yuan broke the frog mirror, and this was only slightly alarmed to him, he will further push the night Shen Yuan to dream of hanging the glacier, let him die here. Thinking about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt a cold sweat! It¡¯s terrible, she will never say that her disciple is going to fly up! When the old man saw the ever-changing look of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is it scared to you? Also, when I first knew this, I was very scared, but I didn¡¯t expect it, I was finally hurt by it...¡± He looked at the old body of his own bed, and the braids of the red spar in the chest. The tone was a bit ridiculous. "My heart has been destroyed, it is impossible to get the heart of the sky again, and the woman has not let me go, not letting my people, I really hate!" I really want to kill her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered that the matter before I had not solved it, she said tangled. "It¡¯s not always a way to be passive. You have no way to take back the token that was sent out?" Dream old shook his head. "There is no way, that token... after all, it is part of my body." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was more sympathetic. She whispered, "Can''t all of this be resolved? After all, it was only the female patriarch who killed her. She is already dead. Can the punishment be over?" If the day is over and the glacier fades, then these people can go out! At that time, the big land is big, and the bad woman can''t find them. Dream old smiled, but the smile was very bitter. "I have thought about this kind of punishment, but now I have not dared to think about it... After the female patriarch had finished the incident, I wanted the tribe to leave first. She stayed behind, but it was there. At the time, there was a red woman..." In the snow, the red woman stepped forward to the female chief who had no way to go. At that moment, the female chief looked pale, because she knew that with her current strength, as long as the other party wanted to shoot, her family would die. The woman in red smiled and said, "Hey, I didn''t mean you. The owner just made you bad. Why do you want to kill? Now, the punishment is so terrible, I am afraid of you." The female patriarch did not speak. The reason why she would succumb to killing those people was to fear that they would retaliate afterwards. After all, she still has so many people... "At the moment, you have two ways to go." The red woman smiled and erected two fingers. "One, recognize all the punishments, I will not kill... the people behind you, two, all of you will be I am killing." The female chief heard the words... If she does not recognize it, then most of the punishment will fall on that person. If she recognizes all the crimes, then that person will become "clean" in front of Heaven. She didn''t want to recognize it, but behind her, there are hundreds of thousands of people. What should she do? So in the end, she chose to recognize the punishment. Unfortunately, she did not expect that she had just recognized all the blame. Not far from them, there was a natural enchantment! It turns out that once she pleads guilty, the person who is also subject to the same punishment will be "not guilty" and regain the "power of the law"! Then he replaced the heavens to lower the enchantment, one is to trap her, but to kill! The woman in red had already known all this. Seeing that the female chief had lost her wife and lost her arms, she could not help laughing! "This is good! Not only you are going to die, but one of your tribes can''t run!" No, not all can''t live. After all, this enchantment, except for you, can be used to go out beyond the fit period. ¡± The female patriarch did not expect this situation, she went crazy to attack the enchantment, but it did not help... If so, only 10 of her people can leave, and everyone else will die here! After the dream simply summed up the matter, he said faintly, "The female patriarch could not bear to accompany her to die, but those who were more than fit and able to leave, but volunteered to stay with her. Those ordinary people also said that they would not blame her. All this is not her fault. They are homologous to each other. This moment can also go to death together. This makes the original remorse to the extreme, but also touched the extreme female patriarch, in the mood of the extremely sad and ups and downs, suddenly realized! She knelt down, sinned to the heavens, and repented with humility. It was said that there was a dazzling golden light on her body. At that time, she almost flew up! And once she listens to the heavens with the belief that the stone can be passed to the heavens, the punishment will stop! ¡± "At a critical time, the man behind the scene suddenly shot and interrupted her ascent! At the time of the crisis, the female patriarch disregarded her own unhealed body, forcibly opened up the space and sent all the people into it! She knows that the people behind the scenes are shot, she will die this time, and she will hold the same thoughts and return the heavenly stone to her son... Regrettably, she was desperate to let only those behind the scenes be injured. Her son desperately wanted to save people and died, so the heavenly stone fell into the hands of the enemy. ...and the phoenix phoenix that came to my heart, she has a heavenly stone! ¡± If this is not the case, even if the phoenix usage is to cover up the body, he will not "love at first sight" for her, the kind of strong, close to the depths of the soul, so that he can trust and "fall in love" with each other. The re-emphasis is not the blood of the Mengchuan people. If you don¡¯t feel the kind of induction, you will notice that it is wrong. It is a pity... He was blinded by the breath of "Tianshishishi" at that time, and he firmly chose to believe. Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Seeing the old dreams of remorse, one was deceived by a bird who disguised as an adult. Second, he not only harmed himself, but also afflicted the tribes... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin and grabbed the key points. "So, I heard that Tianshi is in the hands of the Phoenix, and now that it is one month after the snow-stopping day, she will definitely take the token to find you..." When I said this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the problem was coming. "Since her purpose is to ruin your heart, then she has succeeded. Why should she kill it?" This point, in fact, the old dream is not very clear, "Maybe, she is such a vicious person." Because of her viciousness and his mistakes, the entire Mengchuan people¡¯s days have been trembled, and I am afraid that this year¡¯s snow-stopping day will lead to the catastrophe. When is this kind of fear and hiding, what time is it? "Can''t you kill her?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "You see that you are a martyr, and that phoenix is ??definitely not as good as you. If she comes, you can''t find more people to kill and kill her?" The dream of the old man suddenly became paler...this is why he has faced the tribe for thousands of years. The phoenix''s bun inserted in him, inlaid with the Phoenix Phoenix Stone, will continue to absorb his power until he dies. He was successfully attacked by the phoenix with a hairpin. If he didn''t sleep, he might not be sucked for a year or two. He slept, and it only slowed down the process. And the power that was taken away was not wasted, and all of them were gone by the phoenix. This caused his injury to be said, but it was even worse! ... In a word, as long as the hair on his body cannot be pulled out one day, he will not be the opponent of the Phoenix one day, and the Phoenix will be stronger and stronger under his warmth. When I heard his words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. "If the scorpion on your body is pulled out, can you beat the phoenix?" The dream old thought and looked bleak. "I don''t know. The only certainty is that she will at least not get strength from me anymore." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly tried my best, "I will try to pull it out! After all, Yuanli is still rare!" When she said it, she reached out and secretly thought that if she could help the Mengchuan people, the other party would definitely promise to send themselves out! Of course, she also really hopes that the Mengchuan people can successfully counterattack and kill the bad phoenix! * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan, they could only hope to sigh with ice, but after a few hours, when Shen Shenyuan meditated while meditating, he suddenly opened his eyes! He refines medicine all the year round. Nothing makes him more familiar than drugs, and some medicines are very corrosive! Can it be used to melt ice? Without further ado, he started to operate now, but fortunately, there was enough material in the Dzi Beads. He quickly made a corrosive liquid and drenched it on the earth''s ice... Just listening to the "àÍ" sound, he used a myriad of expensive medicine to make out, extremely poisonous liquid, it was easy to melt a layer of ice, which makes the two men of the night house happy! Suddenly saw hope! "how did you do it!" As a refining drug white, the nightingale did not expect the entrance, but actually has such a role. But now is not the time to explain the principle, the night Shen Yuan said quickly and quickly. "I am going to make a liquid, you use it to dissolve the ice, fast!" The nocturnal nod, always cold face, and finally got some excitement! She is saved! As long as the supply of this medicine can keep up, he will choose the wrong one this time, and don''t be afraid! He placed the jade bottle on the ground, used the spirit to turn the drug into a mist, and flew in one direction. This is the least waste of liquid medicine, and it is the most direct and effective way! I only heard the sound of "àÍ, àÍ" in my ear. The original hard ice seemed to have encountered boiling water and began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is never before. In the past, he wanted to melt a layer of ice. I don¡¯t know how much power to consume! Now, he even thinks that maybe only a few hours, he will be able to melt a martyr and save her! Seeing the death of the nightingale and the Qin Dynasty, it would be easily resolved. The people were too late to be happy, but they heard a loud noise from above! The night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped moving, and some uncomfortable to hold his heart, the next second, he flew up and caught the rapidly falling little white dragon. Xiao Bailong was originally in the early days of the ice sheet, but now, it is a serious injury! At the time of the crisis, Xiao Bailong brought all the damage to himself, and did not let the night Shen Yuan help him share, because the enemy attacked, he must guarantee the strength of the night Shen Yuan! When the night Shen Yuan saw it, he hurriedly wanted to send him to the Dzi Bead to heal the wound. But at this time, Xiao Bailong suddenly grabbed his arm and said palely and seriously. "It¡¯s not the real person... his cover is three inches below the left rib..." After Xiao Bailong finished, his mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were a little smug. "This is what I used to predict and see!" Although it was only a trick, he was killed by the enemy, but that trick, he successfully touched the other''s body, and then, when he touched him, he used his new ability and saw something. If I didn¡¯t have time to react, I was beaten down... The night Shen Shen looked nervous, and he whispered to Xiao Bailong, "You go to the Dzi Beads first, and he will recover." After a pause, he said coldly, "I am going to kill him and give you a breath!" Xiao Bailong listened, originally wanted to call him careful, because the people were very high, but he really couldn''t speak, and now he was sent back to the Dzi Bead by night Shen Yuan. When the night saw it, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t kill the messy people. They couldn¡¯t save people, so they flew up with the night Shen Yuan and left the abyss of the glacier. There is still heavy snow floating above. At this time, it is already in the evening. The sky is getting more and more gloomy. On the endless snowfield, standing on a black man who can''t see his face, he has been waiting for a long time. When Shen Shenyuan saw him, he guessed that the person who pretended to be "Chang Xuan" should be him! His real strength is displayed, and even after the end of the hole, it seems that there is a hard battle to play! The black man saw the nightingale and the night Shen Yuan, and laughed softly. "Alright, I am looking for one by one, you are a big life, so you can live to see each other, is this the so-called kinship?" The night Shen Yuan handed the sword, asked in a low voice, "So the persecution of my parents, who led me here, is you?" "Yes!" The black man confessed quickly, and he waved his sleeve and a long whip appeared in his hand. "...I didn''t let me shoot, you killed yourself, it is the perfect result." Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Opening both sides at the same time "But you are too disobedient. If so, I will only be hands-on!" * On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he concentrated on all the forces and gathered them in his right hand. He held the hairpin! At that moment, her hand completely turned golden! The original dream always had no hope, because thousands of years ago, when he was still asleep, he actually thought of a lot of ways to get rid of the hair. But in addition to its own extraordinary, this haircut also carries the power of the law seal. At that time, he was helpless, not to mention the current Yuan Dynasty? However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned, because he felt that there was a sign of looseness in his chest, and it was loose. ! Dreams are a little old and do not dare to have a fear of disturbing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that after I had loosened my hair, I was overjoyed. I didn¡¯t expect Yuanli to be so good! No wonder those bad guys want it! She took a deep breath, calmed down and continued to pull out the dice! Finally, the blind man pulled out half an inch! Suddenly, the house is full of purple light! The light penetrated the gap of the wooden house, and rushed to the sky, and set a circle of purple ripples in the sky! "This is..." He was shocked and looked at the sky. "What''s wrong?" Xiaobai Hu asked in his arms. It¡¯s unbelievable! He whispered, "It''s a seal! The law seal on the old man''s body has actually begun to loosen!" If the seal is lifted, the power of the old dream will be awakened, although it is certainly not as good as that of the past, but the power of the robbery period, even if it is only a recovery of 10%, is quite terrible! "Just, how is this possible?" I don¡¯t understand why I can¡¯t understand it. In the wooden house, except for the old dream, it¡¯s the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Xiaobaihu listened, and he yawned with a lack of interest. He muttered, "What is impossible, but even I can make a contract! What is miraculous... It¡¯s not uncommon in her body..." Seeing Xiao Baihu so calmly, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, yeah, that little girl, but her contractor, if it is not recognized, even if the contract, the white tiger will repent? Other people of the Mengchuan nationality have come out. In this small space, there are 80,000 people of Mengchuan people. At this time, they have stopped their hands and looked up at the sky. They have always been small spaces during the day. Under the flushing of a purple wave, it becomes purer and brighter! Everyone was excited and even someone started to pray! Do they have to hide for thousands of years of life, do you really have to wait for redemption? For a moment, everyone looked at the direction of the log cabin with hope, and in the wooden house, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also went to the stage of white heat, but the situation looked a bit wrong... Mainly her strength is too low now! With her strength, if it is not a force to add, I am afraid that even holding a hair can not do. But even so, pulling out half is already the limit, and her soul is slowly running out. At this time, she holds the scorpion in her hands and her face is red! When the old man saw it, he quickly walked behind her and injected a warm power from her back! When the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked, I suddenly felt that I had some strength. Just as she gathered again, and when she wanted to make a bang, the old man who was lying in bed suddenly opened his eyes and spit out! At that moment, the old dream of helping the beginning of the Yuan, the soul body quickly returned, and then the dream of the bed was old. At this point, the scorpion has been pulled out halfway, and the power of the dream old man has also recovered half. But his state is very bad, especially his face is very pale! "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was unknown, and the old dream had not yet spoken. She heard a violent collision, and the whole earth followed, and then it was the voice of people¡¯s panic... "Not good! Resent the dragon, complaining that the dragon is coming in!!" "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he jumped up and ran to the window. It turns out that although Phoenix has a token, it can only be selected once in a small space of 100,000 a year. Most of the times, it is impossible to find the Mengchuan people. But this time, because the seal on the bun was loose, she finally determined the spatial orientation according to the guidelines! Realizing that Meng Lao wanted to break the ban, in order to stop this, she did not hesitate to use the token to open the martyrdom here, and put all the blame of the blame! This time, people in the entire space are panicked! It was clear that the sky was opened with a circular gap, and the look became very ugly! Once the gap is enlarged, this small space will collapse, and everyone will be exposed to the snow during this time! The situation will be even more dangerous! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw everything outside through the window. I only thought that the end of the day was coming. It should be such a scene. Originally it was a daytime, the small space of the four seasons like spring, was opened a black hole, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and there is endless snow, the temperature in the whole space suddenly plummeted, the beginning of the Yuan began to feel It¡¯s cold! This is what they did not expect at all. They did not expect that if they broke the seal, they would be perceived by the Phoenix! Endless nights began to spread from the corner, the sky slowly turned into a blood red color, hundreds of black screaming dragons came in, each one is 100 meters long! They made a baby crying and flew toward the eight sides, like a black sun, four black twisted light, and the light is being swallowed! Although the Mengchuan people were frightened, they quickly calmed down after the horror. Because they have long felt that there will be such a day, under the pressure of long-term, disaster, they are not chaotic, but listen to the command of the elders, quickly gathered together, concentrated in the grassland. Then the group that is the most powerful is on the outermost side, protecting their people! Heming and another elder of the Mahayana period are rushing to the forefront, directly fighting with the blame dragon! At this time, the one with the largest, three hundred meters long, hovering like a mountain of black blame, flew out of the black hole. On its ugly head, standing a red woman, she looks glamorous, red ink, like a female evil spirit, came to the crowd, giving everyone the pressure of suffocation! She laughed and laughter spread every corner of the world! "Dream Yanchuan! The old lover is coming, can''t you come out and see?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pressure in the voice forced her to cover her ears, and she turned her head to look at the old dream, but saw his face paler! Obviously, because the small space has been hit hard, he will also be countered as a "creator"! Phoenix touched the rock on his neck and smiled more sarcasm. "Why don''t you come out? I know, you are afraid that you will come out, and you will not be able to care for me. Also, I am the lover you love at first sight..." Chapter 642 Chapter 642 must burn her bird hair When the old man heard this, his heart hated it to the extreme, where can he still stand it? Go out and go out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way to go out. She still wants to help the dream to break the seal, but her soul has been exhausted. At the moment, she must find someone to help! As a result, as soon as she went out, she saw the white tiger''s darkness approaching the direction of the phoenix. At this point, the re-emphasis is killing the resentment dragon at the forefront, certainly not with the white tiger, and this guy is seeing the dead end, where can I still sit? I don¡¯t care about my current strength, I want to take revenge! I met at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and rushed over to hug her! "What are you doing?!" Suddenly, there are buzzing everywhere, killing the sound. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very inconspicuous at this time, so the Phoenix did not notice them. Little white tiger struggles! "I am going to tear her up! This monk swears in the past! Say it is one-on-one. As a result, she is fighting the wheel, which makes me become so weak, I want to kill her!" "You still know your weak chicken!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he clung to the body of the white tiger. "Are you going to deliver food?" The white tiger was held down by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was a little calmer, but it was still bloody! "Is it hard to make her look so crazy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also felt that with the current strength of the Mengchuan people, there are still so many complaints about the phoenix, it is too reluctant. She looked at the old dreamer who had already flown into the sky, and her eyes were lingering on the hairpin. She thought about it and asked. "I have a way to control the Phoenix, but you need to help me!" When Bai Hu heard it, he quickly said, "I will not go to the fire!" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Good! I want to use your soul power! I remember that in our contract, there is a soul to share this one, but I don''t know how to operate!" The soul is so important, in the past, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the white tiger must refuse, because she is still not good. But now, in order to make the enemy not happy, Xiaobaihu is also going out, almost wanting to agree! "You don''t know how to do it, let me come! Now, you close your eyes!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly closed it. Then, the white tiger first glanced at the mighty phoenix in the sky, and then the white little body emitted light... What Phoenix seems to feel, looking down, there is a sense between the beast and the beast. Before she did not find the white tiger, because the white tiger is too weak, her breath is hidden under the heavy bird, and now... Just as the white tiger was to be discovered by the phoenix, the dream old man suddenly gave a sigh of relief and forcibly summoned his weapon! Feel the belief that the old man wants to die, and the phoenix regained his sight and stared at him with no good intentions. "Oh, it¡¯s so hot... I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, do you welcome me like this?" The old dream is gentle. At this time, although I want to swear, I can''t find a vocabulary that can be embarrassed. In the end, I only said that I will listen to the stone! You don''t deserve it! Phoenix listens, laughs! She touched the white stone on her neck and smiled. "Without the match, it¡¯s not what you said, this thing, I have been with it for thousands of years!" Moreover, Tian Shishi is in the body. She does not care what she does. She has the opportunity to add gas. After all, the woman almost flew up. On this day, she listened to the stone and was also contaminated with the power of heaven. "You! You are shameless!" The old face of the dream rose red, and the staff in his hand was pinched tight! Phoenix sneer, "Shameless? What if I give you the stone? You think you can listen to it to the sky? Ha! Give it to you is just a broken stone! You still want to use it to resolve the punishment." Not?" Meng Lao didn¡¯t want to talk, he held his staff and went to fight with the Phoenix! In addition to them, the entire small space is full of wars, the original blue sky is slowly occupied by red and black colors, the wind and snow are getting worse and worse, and some people who are not high-level in the Mengchuan people feel cold! Although the Phoenix has not yet been well-known, but once this small space is torn open by cracks, everyone will be exposed to the snow, some adults are okay, for the time being, for a while, but what about those children? With such a thought, despair is like a cloud, spreading in this sky. Many children want to cry, but they are covered by their parents. Escape is no place to escape, these people who are not good enough, the only thing that can be done right now, probably only do not add chaos! In the midst of chaos, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the head was small and inconspicuous. Her cultivation was made up of a large number of nine-order blame dragons, and it was as small as an ant. At this time, the light of the white tiger continued to her body, perhaps because the white tiger is the cause of the beast, her soul power is more pure, but also makes the Yuan Dynasty more powerful! After the constant soul force entered her body, her spirit became better, but the white tiger was a little embarrassed. Finally, the end of the soul transmission, Xiaobaihu softly rubbed his limbs on the ground, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she hugged her up and prepared to let her enter her sea temperature. But this time, the White Tiger still does not forget to take her seriously. "Remember! Certainly... must make that ugly phoenix very miserable!" In the early Yuan Dynasty, this was actually not guaranteed. She wanted to help the old dreams to be unsealed. However, it is still unknown whether the dream of releasing the seal can win the Phoenix and so many complaints. The white tiger seems to know the difficulty too, adding a sentence, "Shot her feathers!" When it¡¯s too big, she personally asked the guy to make a break! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he focused on the head and looked at the sky with determination. "You go to rest, I will... try to burn her bird hair!" At this point, the dream is basically pressed by the Phoenix! After the seal was loose, his cultivation was completed in the middle of the Mahayana, and the strength of the phoenix was the great completion of the Mahayana period. They were two different realms. The two realms of the Mahayana period are no less than when they were once low, even if it is only a small realm, it is an insurmountable gap, let alone two! Looking at the dream is so weak, the phoenix eyes are full of ridicule. "As a man who is weak and incompetent, I also deserve my love? I didn''t want you to be right. After all, you are really more and more useless!" The old dreams heard, and the blood surged in an instant! He will fall in love with her at first sight, what is the reason she knows best! She betrayed him at the time, not because she couldn¡¯t see it, but because she was holding her purpose from the beginning, but at this time she was not ashamed to say this... Phoenix eyes a glimpse, see the old anger of the dream, she took the opportunity to hit him on the palm, dreams of old seriously vomiting blood! At the same time, the surrounding space is a shock! Seeing it can''t support it! At this time, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly appeared, blocking the body of the dream of the old man, and also prevented the space wall from further breaking! Chapter 643 The dream is slow, and I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I quickly said, "Don''t worry about me! Get rid of it! This is the looting of the Mengchuan people, not yours..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his vest in one hand and grabbed the bun on his chest with one hand and said seriously. "Since it is robbery, there must be a solution to it! Don''t listen to her, don''t believe any of her words, kill her!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I said the last word, I used the courage of breaking the boat and all the strength to pull out the hair! And the Phoenix saw someone seem to be stirring up, directly spit out a flame and sprayed in their direction! That flame is the sacred fire of the beast, and with the current strength of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the frontal collision will definitely burn out! Seeing the flames are getting closer and closer! Under the strong pressure from death, suddenly burst into the air at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The next second, the scorpion on the chest of the dream is shining red! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally felt the legendary seal of the law, and the power of her body was burning, and there was only one thought in my heart. "Give me a break!!" "Hey--" a very light voice sounded, if it wasn¡¯t so close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t hear it. In the next second, the hair in her hand was loose, and then the whole person was opened by the old dream. He erected the enchantment in the last second of the Phoenix flame approaching, and at the beginning of the Yuan he felt the heat wave blowing, but fortunately, she was spared! Phoenix shouldn''t believe it. She just didn''t look at what happened, and the seal broke open. Is that the little girl? No, it¡¯s impossible, the little girl is out of repair! After the seal was broken, the old dreams were uplifted! But he did not return to the early days of the robbery, but like the phoenix, stopped at the great success of the Mahayana! His appearance slowly began to recover, and the Phoenix just calmed down and calmed down. "Even if you break the seal?" She chuckled and her eyes were extremely disdainful. "Your injury has not healed. I have the power of heaven and earth to help out. You are still not my opponent. Let''s take it!" ¡± Regaining the young dream old man has no longer wanted to say anything more, he is stubborn and forward, and his eyes are determined to defend this place! What if you are injured? What if the situation is weak? There are 80,000 people behind him! He has escaped responsibility for thousands of years! This time, he will fight anyway, even if he is dead! ...... The war in the small space is terrible, and the black cracks are still spreading. It is very likely that the whole dragon of the dream-hanging glaciers has been summoned here. The sky sometimes has black dragon bodies falling down, but more, it is a dream. The body of the Sichuan warrior! * On the other side, the original calm snowfield was destroyed most of the time! The snowy mountains in the distance have collapsed one after another, and the torrential snowstorms are as big as the waves! The battle of the three people of the night Shen Yuan continues, and the Taoist wave has increased the trend of avalanches. They are very small, but the destructive power must not be underestimated! In the endless night, because the snow of the dream glaciers will emit a faint white light at night, it does not affect the line of sight at all. On the contrary, the snow that is swaying in the sky is like a splash of ink. The avalanche is the most intense color of it! In the rumbling voice, the night Shen Yuan with the nightingale, swinging a sword from behind! "Sparkling!" This time, he finally hit the target! At that moment, the sound of the rumble was gradually subsided, and the black man was cut off by the sword of the night, but he did not bleed. The night Shen Yuan was slightly breathing, and the sound of the avalanche stopped completely at this moment. He could clearly hear the sound of the cracked sound on the black man. The black man did not seem to expect that he would be injured by the night sun. He turned his head at 180 degrees, his neck made a "squeaky" voice, and slowly turned to the night Shen Yuan, who could not see clearly. The face of him, you can already see it at this time. I saw his remaining half of his mouth, and made a terrible smile, and said a word to the night Shen Yuan. "The darling of Heaven... Sure enough, it¡¯s amazing... and you...very powerful..." "But you thought... is this over?" The crack on his body suddenly burst open, and a black light surged. His figure suddenly rose and the wound recovered! At that moment, his breath was even stronger than before! "I am killing!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw nothing. He said that he directly put a handful of medicinal herbs into his mouth. He also handed a bottle to his father. At this moment, the father and son were unexpectedly tacit! "He said that he can''t kill." Night Shen Yuan remembered the life gate that Xiao Bailong said, but the other party intended to protect the ribs. He had never had a chance to attack there. After the nightingale took the drug, he said lightly. "Then kill him until he dies." After listening to the night, I suddenly laughed. "That time, I am attacking!" After the words, the two parties once again played, and in the group battle of the night and the father and son more and more tacit, the black man actually felt the danger. At the moment, he no longer keeps, but goes all out, he does not believe, he does not die. The body will lose! * In a small space, the space wall is already in jeopardy, so the only goal of everyone is to kill a little more blame, so that after the small space is broken, the chances of the Mengchuan people''s survival will become bigger... After recovering some strength at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not idle. Although her strength was not good, it did not mean that she could not kill the dragon! Thinking of this, she took some of the spar guns out of the pain! The last time I killed the little blame, because there was a night Shen Yuan and the nightingale, she didn''t use it, but now she doesn''t have to, even if she only has a dozen spar bullets. The appearance of the spar artillery did not set off too many waves. After all, the orc race was remote. This kind of large siege weapon was not accessible to anyone, so everyone did not even look at the Yuan Dynasty. The grass around me has been destroyed beyond recognition. There are fires flying in the sky and burning flames. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up and saw the sky that had been completely covered by black and blood red, and the sky was burning. I wiped the grass clippings from my face and shouted! "The soldiers in the southeast, you back!" The group of people who were directly named, looked at the bottom with some stunnedness, and then saw a crystallized spar gun! Thirty people can entangle a resentful dragon. This blame the dragon for the moment they stagnate, and quickly open them, whistling to the large group of Mengchuan people who have been protected to fly away! "not good!" The soldiers who had been trapped in it had no time to stop, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dragon was getting closer and closer, and the right eye was quietly on fire! "Next... let your beasts taste the great grandma!" Chapter 644 The huge spar artillery set her up to be petite and almost invisible. The muzzle with a diameter of one meter was aimed at the sky. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the steering wheel was gripped with both hands. The golden flame in the right eye was getting stronger and stronger, but there was no rush to shoot. The resentment dragon flew closer and closer to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it was not directed at her, but was directed at the back of her, not far from the Mengchuan people who were weak at first sight. It is very fast, and the Mengchuan fighters who wanted to stop it were far away. Many fighters tried to fight here, but they were still slow! They are all stunned, can they only look at the blasphemy and ruin the relatives? ! At this time, the Yuan Dynasty, which had been silent for a moment, suddenly opened fire! Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom", whether it is a person or a dragon all look at this side, including the phoenix and the dream old who are fighting. A dazzling light rushed out, and finally hit the belly of the blame! Its huge and powerful body was instantly hit and hit another killing dragon behind it! This impact directly rushed the surrounding soldiers, and then, only heard the sound of the explosion of the earth, the heat wave rushed over, and the two screaming dragons were too late to be blown into pieces! ... all kinds of carrion fell to the ground, the whole sky and underground are even more fierce! "What it is?!" When Phoenix saw the light and flint, she killed her two blasphemy dragons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If this continues, she is in a very dangerous situation! Ever since, she didn''t want to drive the dragon to go down in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the old dream stopped her! "Your opponent is me!" When he finished, a strong hurricane surrounded them and further blocked the sky. At this time they are fighting at a high altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and the breath does not affect the ground too much. But if the phoenix rushes down like this, those Mengchuan fighters will not be able to withstand the aftermath of their fighting, and the situation will be more passive! Phoenix dreams of entanglement, anger! "court death?" She and Meng Lao had been in the hands of a thousand times in an instant, but they did not get good, only heard another loud noise, no need to watch, and killed a resentful dragon in the early Yuan Dynasty! This time, the Phoenix is ??really not calm! She suddenly screamed in the sky, then stepped on it, and the blame that had been closed her eyes finally opened her eyes... A bloodthirsty murderer slowly awakened, and finally the huge, blood-red erect, Deadly staring at the dream old! Phoenix calmly said, "I still want to slowly torture you, deprive you of the rest of the power, who knows that you like to find death? Then I will fulfill you!" Her voice fell, and the blame of the dragon under her body made a sharp baby scream, and she suddenly pulled up! The dream of volley is looking up at them. If it was before, even the phoenix and the head of this blame dragon are not his opponents, but now... Huge pressure came, the old robes of the dream were blown to hunter, but he did not move, with his body, for the people below, erected the last barrier! The scepter in his hand clenched, word by word, "...as long as I am still alive, I will not allow you to be near them!" "Go to hell!" Phoenix and the resentful dragon, dive toward the old dream! Below, Yuan Yuan looked at the fiercely intertwined aura in the sky, and my heart was very anxious, but my hand was steady! Dream does not know how long it can resist, she must go all out to kill these resentful dragons, in order to gain more opportunities for her life, and the lives of others! Therefore, regardless of the recoil force of the spar artillery, she endured the artillery and filled the bomb with a painful hand. After filling it, the spar wheel in her hand turned, the cannon made a rumbling mechanical shaft, and then the muzzle Aligned in another direction! Those Mengchuan warriors saw such powerful weapons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the heavy command, they immediately adjusted their methods of warfare. They were originally a group of people surrounded by a resentful dragon and strangled it together, but the result is that it is very likely They are mostly dead and wounded, and they are not dead. Therefore, there must be a steady stream of substitutes, one person dies, and immediately top two. At this time, hundreds of resentful dragons in the sky were controlled by them. Although there were countless deaths and injuries, they did not cause a large number of casualties. And now, with the beginning of the Yuan, they have a faster way! That is to slowly approach the blame dragon in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and once is not just one, at most, they rushed three blame dragons into a straight line, locking them! Next, they don''t have to be too desperate. As long as they are holding the fists in the first hand raised, they will leave in a moment, and then they will kill three resentments in the first round! Fast and thorough! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they gradually came to a tacit agreement with them. Fortunately, in order to solve these complaints quickly, the people of Mengchuan have locked her several times. Otherwise, her bullets are not enough! The continuous explosion of sound makes the flame on the phoenix more and more heavy! Her whole person seems to be burning up, looking far away, as if it is the flame crown of the top of the giant faucet! She looked at the scars in front of her eyes, but she was stubborn and refused to take a step back. The patience was finally exhausted! She thought, instead of being blocked here, let others break her hand one by one, it is better for her to directly detonate here, completely destroy this small space! At that time, the space is back, she wants to kill this man is easy! Ever since, she suddenly stopped and retreated a kilometer. The old dream is a bit strange. Originally, the Phoenix had an absolute advantage over him. Because they were quite repaired, he was injured. If it wasn''t for him to fight with his life, perhaps he had already won the game, and the phoenix was still too much life, and he was too lifeless. Phoenix stood at the top of the blame, and sneered at him. "Do you think that, I will take you no way?" She smiles innocently, she will be slaughtered by her own hands, and then let them besieged themselves? Anyway, these resentful dragons were cultivated by her hands. After she died, she recreated it! Thinking of this, she looked at her eyes. "I will tell you now, the game is over!" * And below, I don¡¯t know what happened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I am giving my own spar artillery, filling the last bullet! It is a pity that there are still forty or fifty in the sky. She is very annoyed that she had too few bullets to find the Orcs. It is too late to regret. Everyone, whether it is a Mengchuan warrior or a phoenix, did not expect that the ammunition at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had already bottomed out. She turned her head on the guns. When she was just complaining about the dragon, she suddenly felt an unusual breath! "Not good!" After re-emphasizing a resentful dragon, he suddenly shouted, "Everyone, stay away from the blame! Fast!" Chapter 645 Chapter 645 has a kind of battle The warriors didn''t know what happened, but when they were clear, they listened subconsciously. Then, the sorrowful dragon who wanted to eat people suddenly flew high! At this point, the whole sky has long turned black and red, except for the flame on the ground, it is the frost that comes from the outside world! The people couldn''t help but look up and look up. In the next second, they all heard the madness of the phoenix in their ears! "Do you think... can you really hide here for a lifetime and escape the punishment?" "It¡¯s useless! Everyone in the Mengchuan people must pay for what you have done on your ancestors!" After the sharp female voice disappeared, the forty or fifty resentful dragons squirmed and screamed and screamed! But they seem to be controlled by what they can''t get rid of. In the next second, their bodies keep rising. The heads of those people fall off under the black dragon, it is like rain! The scene in front of you is really human purgatory! "Destroy!" With the phoenix''s orders, those who complained to the dragons were reluctant to blew themselves! Each of them has a super-ninth-order strength, and they are all in a special position, specializing in the gap of space! Therefore, only a few blasts, the old dreams can not resist! He squirted a blood directly, but still bite his teeth to maintain this space! However, there are more and more blameless blame, and the explosion is getting denser... All the Mengchuan people, at this time, in addition to looking up and anger, nothing can be done... They know very well that the phoenix is ??going to use these resentful bodies to blow up the homes they depend on! Destroy the place where they have been hiding for thousands of years, destroying all the hopes carried on this land! But can they stop it? Every blame bursts open, the sky will be torn open a big mouth! The power of space creation cannot be stopped, let alone the flesh and blood of them? Even if you use people to fill in, you can fill in the gaps... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she erased the black blood on her face. After the sputum was collected, her eyes were star-studded and bright! I saw her suddenly screaming and erecting a middle finger! "Ugly Phoenix! What is hiding and hiding? There is a kind of death!" In the continuous vibration, everyone is in a state of despair and sorrow, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they inexplicably inspired their blood! They have not lost yet! Isn''t it going to fall into the dream glaciers, isn''t it necessary to bear the punishment? The phoenix will blame the blame of the blame, and they will also fall into the snow, nothing more! They have not lost yet! When I heard the voice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hand that Phoenix originally reached in front of the dream old man suddenly stopped! At the moment, Meng Yanchuan strives to maintain space, which is the best time for her to start! However, the following scorpion ants are really hateful! That guy has broken her four times and four good things! At this time, I still dare to scream? No matter what! Anyway, Meng Yanchuan was backed up by space, and it has been abandoned. No one can stop her! In this case, she will kill the monk first, and then tear down all the people below! Ever since, her palms turned and suddenly turned down! I saw her easily break through the hurricane imprisonment of the old dream, and swooped toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the thick black-red clouds, an ugly faucet emerged from the clouds, and the phoenix red dress was as old as the murderous standing between the two dragons! The long black dragon body is three hundred meters long! When it completely drills out the clouds, it is like a twisted mountain, and it is straight down! The murderous murder of the bones is called the beginning of the Yuan ridge! The gap is too big! The gap between her and her strength is completely different! And she only had one chance because she only had one bullet! Phoenix saw the guns at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed that he wanted to use the same tricks to deal with himself, and he could not help but sneer. Before those grievances, if there is wisdom, it is impossible for them to be easily hit by this monk. After all, the gap of strength is there, and speed is an insurmountable gap! And this one under her is just the only one who only has a wise wolf! Want to hit her? It is tantamount to idiots saying dreams! * Outside the space, on the endless snowfield, the battle has already reached the stage of white heat! The night Shen Yuan and the nightingale teamed up and killed the other two times, but perhaps it was the reason for not hitting the door, and the black man was resurrected! And the strength is stronger than once, and then it goes on, they are very dangerous! "Do you seem to know my life?" It¡¯s not like it¡¯s true. The black people find that the position they attack is always directed at one place. It¡¯s impossible to be a coincidence! Ever since, he smiled coldly, directly in his three-inch place under the ribs, raised a circle of defense! After doing this, he looked proud, his huge body overlooking the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale. "This is... what else do you have?" Night Shen Yuan also feels that this will not work. The other party will die once, and the next time will be stronger than before, then they will definitely have only one dead end! Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he gave his father a message. "I have an idea, I can try it!" At this time, the nightingale and the night Shenyuan are the same, all of them are wounds, but the tone is still indifferent. "You said, I will do it." The night''s tight body relaxed slightly, and then quickly said, "Remember the corrosive drugs I developed before? We can..." ...... Their communication was completed in an instant, and the attack under his hand did not stop for a moment, but the black man inexplicably felt the back of the cold! His spirit is highly concentrated and he is waiting for it! I have to say that this should be the first such "difficult darling" that he encountered since he consciously, but in any case, the final victory must be him! * The speed of the phoenix is ??extremely fast. In the whistling sounds of the resentful dragons, in the small space full of flesh and blood, the small space of the sky is not visible in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her eyes are only staring at the phoenix, and the eyes of the right eye are quietly changing. It became golden red, and the corner of the mouth was slightly upturned. In the eyes of the phoenix, she can hit those who blame the dragon, certainly because some people cooperate, and then those who complain that the dragon has no IQ at all. actually not! Every time she can be accurate, not hurting, and innocent, she is relying on martial arts! Her sorcerer did not know when it started and suddenly evolved! As long as she is staring at her, she can infer his next move based on a series of actions of the other party! If it is not the speed of the phoenix is ??too fast, she can even use the sputum to slow down the multiple, directly collapsed her! Seeing that the black figure is approaching quickly! Everything around me has become very slow... They clearly want to come to the rescue, but because they used to cooperate with the Yuan to kill the dragon, they are all far away. How can this be comparable to the speed of the Phoenix? Chapter 646 Chapter 646 did not go empty In addition, in order to prevent others from interfering with her, the phoenix puts out the momentum and pressures everyone underneath to breathe! Right now, it is the competition between their two women, but it is clear that the Phoenix did not put the beginning of the Yuan in the eye! Oh, it¡¯s just an ant! The 300-meter-long resentment dragon landed, the body that should have been cumbersome and dull, in fact, so flexible that even the shadow can not be captured! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was almost impossible to stand upright by the pressure, but her hand was firmly attached to the runner! The spine is quite straight and motionless. At the same time, the last blame dragon was forced to blew! The old man who has supported the limit has vomited blood again, apparently becoming the end of the powerful! Phoenix simply doesn''t care about other things. What she wants to do most at the moment is to personally tear the little monk below into two halves! "go to hell!" A huge dragon body, a small body in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, whether it is the king of the dragon or the phoenix, can have her life with a single blow! The murderous death is coming! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the horns shed sweat, but in this last second, she finally calculated the next trajectory of the phoenix by martial arts! In an instant, her eyes are on fire again! "I want to... burn out your bird hair!" At the same time as the lips are whispering, her hand has been pressed heavily on the launching handle! "boom--!!" Ming Ming Jingshi artillery is not completely in the direction of the phoenix, but after the missile is launched, you can clearly see the trajectory of the bullet, but unable to dodge the phoenix, the eyes will support the boss! how is this possible! This monk, she can predict her actions? ! Just at the time of this millennium! The wall around them suddenly burst open! It turned out that the old wound of the dream made him unable to support it anymore! The small, fragmented space burst instantly, and he planted it directly from the air. Everything in front of me was broken, and in the stall where the space wall disappeared, time was distorted for a moment! It is this moment, Phoenix quickly seized the opportunity to drive the dragon to leave! In the blink of an eye, they teleported into the air! Everyone came out, they came to the dream glaciers from a small space! All this was not expected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Originally, she must have a blow, because of the time and space conversion, let the phoenix escape! The key is that she can only watch the phoenix escape, and the bullets she has already launched can not turn, this is a big loss! I saw the giant warhead dragging the white streamer, breaking through the debris of the space wall that has not completely dissipated, and it is unstoppable to move forward! She tried to follow it and saw the night Shen Yuan in a flash! Also, the night Shen Yuan will definitely wait for her here, after all, she is from here, and will come out from here. But what she didn''t expect was that in addition to the night Shen Yuan, there was a giant black man who almost merged with the night! The bullet, went straight to his ribs! The black man heard the movement and turned back and found that a lot of people suddenly appeared in the vast snowfield, including the phoenix! He was happy in his heart and thought that it was the phoenix who completed the task. As a result, he just wanted to speak. The phoenix in front of him was teleported away. He still didn''t understand what happened. An extreme white light flew in front of him inevitably. Just facing him three inches! "boom!!" The world is a shock! The black man didn''t even have a "snap" for a while, and he was blown into pieces! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the bullets accidentally hurting people. I quickly caught my eyes with two small hands and dared not read it! What to do, will not kill a good person by mistake? ! The night Shen Yuan and the nightingale are all awesome. They haven¡¯t made a big move yet. Is this guy actually dead? He is not an undead body, the more dead, the stronger? The people of the Mengchuan people are also very aggressive. When they come out, they will see a fierce fight outside! Are people now so aggressive? In this strange atmosphere, after the black man was killed, the phoenix screamed out! "Emperor!!" Emperor? Everyone is embarrassed, just the guy who was accidentally injured seems to be very powerful? Is it worse than Phoenix? The night Shen Yuan saw that the broken bodies on the ground disappeared quickly, and there was no resurrection. At the same time, the apex was tightened. It seems that the person who just killed is not a real person, but a avatar. If a person is a detached person, there will be no death, so how strong will that person¡¯s true body be? Waiting for the night Shen Yuan to understand, the sky suddenly came a roar! "Ah!! I want all of you to die without a place to die!" Everyone looked up and saw the wind and snow in the sky, a black dragon faintly glowed red! When the old man saw it, he quickly turned his own staff into an enchantment, and covered everyone in the Mengchuan people in the enchantment. The night Shen Yuan was not right, and quickly flew to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, wanting to let her advanced Dzi Bead, but not! Phoenix has launched the field, and all space implements will be ineffective in the field! The phoenix is ??very angry. It is only a avatar that is obviously dead, but she is like a husband who has been slaughtered, her breath is soaring and her eyes are stunned! With the tumbling of the blame, the blizzard is getting stronger! For almost a moment, their knees were buried in the snow! Not only that, the snowfields under their feet began to collapse, and the Mengchuan people¡¯s old and young, all exclaimed! They can clearly see the snow outside, as well as the cracks under the feet. Once it collapses completely, they will bury the ice! "What happened? How suddenly did the power of this phoenix become so strong?!" Not only was the early Yuan surprised, but they also felt incredible! Just listening to the sound of the rumble, the snow-capped mountains on one side suddenly risen high, and they will fall down towards them! Although the night Shen Yuan did not know the situation, but still made the response in the first time! A semi-circular golden glow appeared in time, and in the next second, the collapsed snow-capped mountains were on the halo. This method has the support of the night Shen Yuan, there will be something in the moment, but the old enchantment of the dream is broken! Seeing that the Mengchuan people are about to fall off the glacier, and at night, Shen Jinyuan¡¯s foot is forced to step on it, and a golden light spreads out from under his feet! Finally, he rushed to those who wanted to drop the glacier, and they were confined to their own array, and saved them a life! Just one person supports such a large array of methods, Night Shen Yuan is still the first attempt! Right now, he not only temporarily resisted the attack of the Mahayana monks, but also protected so many people! It can be said that it is very powerful! After the temporary protection of life, the spirit of all people is highly tight, and night Shen Yuan discovered that his father was not in the law! When he thought about it, he knew where his father was going... He must have gone to the bottom of the glacier... At this time, he was not afraid to be buried under the glacier! Chapter 647 "What should I do? Is this the ability to move mountains and reclamation, is it not only during the robbery period?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so uncertain that he couldn¡¯t help but take a nap! Under the control of the phoenix, the snow of the dream glaciers seems to be alive. The snow is not like snow, but the waves of the sea when the storms are over! The layers were layered at them, and the night Shen Yuan only supported a large array of moments and swallowed several times. At the moment, the only dream that is similar to the phoenix is ??seriously damaged. Others are not the opponents of the phoenix. Once the array of their heads breaks, the consequences are unimaginable! "It''s a frog!" Sitting in the middle of the array, the night Shen Yuan, who fully supported the formation, suddenly opened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stunned and soon returned to God. "What is the mirror? You mean, there are frog fragments on the phoenix?" Night Shen Yuan nodded with a closed eye. "Well, the frog fragments on my body have already been sensed." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the Mura of the Orc. Some of them were afraid to ask, "Is the Phoenix controlled by the Mirror?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head and his voice was low. "I think we are all stunned." "How to say?" "The mirror itself is not a thing. After it becomes a weapon, its power is ever-changing. It is like now, not that woman is stronger, but she is using the frog mirror to make a ghost." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yu Shenyuan explained in a low voice. "Before you came out, there were several avalanches here, exactly the same as the avalanches at the moment. The mirror has a role to copy, the avalanche here, she was copied by the frog mirror. ¡± This is not a guess, but an inference of the night Shen Yuan based on the actual situation. From the woman''s anger, he felt that the power of the frog mirror was activated, and then the avalanche that happened before, and now it is repeating itself. Even the angle at which the iceberg collapsed is exactly the same. It is not difficult to infer that this repetition should be another ability of the frog mirror - reproduction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when a person was in front of the mirror, she looked forward and looked back, and she would see countless self. This is not a copy, but an overlapping image. In other words, the avalanches that occurred here have been overlapped! It wasn''t that the phoenix suddenly had the ability to move mountains and reclamation, but she activated the frog mirror and shrouded it with the power of the frog fragments! The old man can''t understand at all, but this does not prevent him from hitting the center of gravity! "We should be trapped by what, as long as it can rush out of this field, the Phoenix will not have that great power." What I thought of at the beginning of Yuan, but did not say, just ask. "For what we do today, how can we break through?" Everyone was in silence, and the night Shen Yuan looked at the appearance of the wolf at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a slight distress in his eyes. The original shaken thoughts were firm at this moment! At the moment, none of them, no one who is better than the mad woman who is over the sky, wants to break through. In his opinion, there is only one way, that is, summoning the thunder! It¡¯s just that he is now distracted in the middle of the day. He wants to skip the late part of the distraction and go directly into the fit. It¡¯s impossible to use the usual method! unless¡­¡­ At this time, Meng Lao suddenly rushed to the element and waved his hand. "Little girl, come over, I have something to say." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan closed his eyes and concentrated on his eyes, and he went to the side with the dream. Dreaming, "Little girl, I see you are reliable, there is something, can I please you?" When this kind of tension is used, where is the use of it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You said, I can''t do it without ambiguity!" They are also good people who have fought side by side, and they have a revolutionary friendship! Dream old nodded with relief, he looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If this time... I can''t live out, you can promise me, no matter how many people I am running out of the Sichuan River, will you give them a safe home?" ?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt so strange that her strength was so weak. Even if she died, the old dream would not die. Even if he was injured, it was much more powerful than her! "Can you promise?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the old man whispering himself, and the Ming Dynasty was so high, a person as old as he was... He was just uneasy? Thinking of this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a soft heart and directly agreed. Who can think so much? Anyway, this time, if all of them can be okay, she is willing to do anything! As long as the people of the Mengchuan people are alive, she will send them all to Wan Jianzong as a disciple! As long as they are alive! Meng Lao saw her nod, smiled, and loosened her shoulders. It seemed that she had unloaded the burden. "Little girl, you have traces of faults on your body. Have you ever received a sputum?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "How do you know?" Dreams see her looking at her doubts, the little expression is cute and ignorant, if he has a daughter, grow up should be so good! His expression suddenly disappeared. "Anyone who has received a slap in the top has a ''crack'' in the repair. Those cracks are likely to become a hidden danger for you, but for those who have stepped into the transition, These cracks are available! For example - accept the õ®õ­ õ®õ­ top again! ¡± When he was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was caught in his field by the old dream. In this way, even if they are still in the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s formation, the night Shen Yuan can not detect them, after all, the dream of the old man is placed there. "You are not! No, absolutely not!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused directly, but the old finger pointed at him. When he first looked down at his fingertips, he saw the night Shen Yuan. "He is a very important person for you? But he is too low. This way, he can insist because he has been burning his life from the beginning..." "What?" Yuan was shocked! But think too, if not, how could night Shenyuan be able to withstand the power of Phoenix at this time? When she just wanted to rush, she was dragged by the dream. "You don''t go over, he is now pushing the exercises!" He seems to be planning to use the explosive power of the fire to attack the fit. Even if you are gone now, you will not be able to touch him because he has already erected the dark world. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. "How come you don''t say it early!" Night Shen Yuan actually counters the practice method? Is he crazy? No, she is going to wake him up! And the old dream settled in the early Yuan Dynasty, one word and one sentence. "Just you are in danger, he is the first to rush to you. You want to save people. He doesn''t say that he will bring everyone into the battle. Now his actions are really coming in, but he can see that he cares about you!" However, even if he is promoted, it is just a fit, and you are different..." "You can get the same strength as the phoenix in a short time, you can save him! Let him not take this risk!" Chapter 648 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I accepted it. If I accept the squatting, does it mean that I have to live in the dream? No... no! "Nothing to hesitate! Since you can''t make a decision, then I will help you decide!" The old man said, forcibly blocked the action of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. He saw that he was about to start soon. She suddenly shouted, "I have a way, I have a solution!" Dreaming old, at the beginning of the Yuan, he quickly said with his eyes closed, "I am a fellow practitioner of the same magic! The magical power of my body practice is unparalleled in the sea! I can directly eat other people''s soul power and even the gods to enhance their own. Repair it!" Dream old frowns, sinking, "If you want to do this, then I will now go out for the gods, for you to swallow!" Seeing the dream of the second child does not say that it is necessary to do so. If he really gave her the **** of the gods, wouldn¡¯t he die faster? "Don''t stop! Don''t use you like this, there are so many people at the moment, as long as each of you contributes a little **** to me, it is enough for me to become stronger!" When I dreamed of it, I didn¡¯t want to veto it! "No! You are okay to smoke me alone, because I will not resist and willingly!" But if you want to go to the river, each person **** a little, the risk will become enormous! The gods who have swallowed others will be countered. As long as one of these people has a bad thought for you, his **** will ¡®contamination¡¯ all other gods, and you will be killed by the counter! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was argued that "No! At the moment of life and death, I am the only one who can save them. No one will have a bad thought about me. Although it is risky to devour the gods, only everyone is united and willing, I will not be countered!" If you dream about it, think about it or shake your head. "If you can''t do it, if you do it, even if you devour the god, there is definitely a ceiling. It is very likely that you are saturated, and your strength is far less than the phoenix!" "This is simple!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were firm and he said seriously. "As long as I have enough power to **** at one time, when I digest them, my strength will be much higher! As long as I can completely digest and stabilize my power, I can kill the phoenix! It¡¯s not working, it¡¯s ok to break through the field! ¡± This time he changed his dreams and hesitated. He gave his life strength to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his strength would at least rush to the middle of the Mahayana. Not to mention the elimination of the Phoenix, but the breakout should not be a problem. As long as she breaks out, she can be shot again. Otherwise, he will not be able to exert all his strength because of blood and other reasons. In other words, as long as the beginning of the Yuan breaks out, there are still some people in these people who can live! But with the method of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are only two extreme possibilities. First, everything is as smooth as she expected, and everyone has the opportunity to live! Second, all of them will die here! Because of the beginning of the Yuan who swallowed too much power of the gods, it is impossible to accept a sputum. "No time to hesitate!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a dream of the old man, and I looked at the whole mind. The whole body has faintly revealed the night of the thunder. There are also heavy birds who try their best to help the night Shen Yuan support the formation, and so many, although they can''t help, but have been very quiet, do not add chaos to the Mengchuan people, those dreams of the Sichuan people know that their strength is low, but still stable Hold the weapon firmly. The array of methods is broken, presumably they are the ones who are at the forefront with the flesh and blood! Everyone is working hard, even desperately! In this state, her thoughts must be successful! Absolutely! She told Meng Lao one word at a time, "If I only use a little soul force per person, there are more than 70,000 people here, it will not have much impact. As long as I break through, you are good, and you have to fight again. The power, we fight together, the odds will be much bigger!" "Dream old, they are all your people, and it is your responsibility. You are not as good as us with all the chips on it." You rely on strength to save your people, I try my best to save my people! Unity, always have hopes than singles! ¡± Her words finally made the dream of the old man determined, "Okay! Just do what you said!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a loose body. Now that she has no time to stop the night, she said to the old man, "I have to ask you one thing too!" She pointed at the night Shen Yuan, "You help me stop his practice, he is now in the middle of the split! Want to promote the fit is not a mess?!" Meng Lao also felt that he was noisy. "Well, I will control him and support this battle!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "Please let me help you!" Before the chaos, she had already seen the real body. The old man was hesitant. "At this time, the phoenix is ??in a state of arrogance. Although she is a beast, she is still lower than the phoenix. She is barely able to resist from the distance, but if she is close, it will be completely suppressed by the phoenix. of!" "It doesn''t matter, I have a way!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he summoned, "White Tiger, show up!" Xiaobaihu was originally cultivated and did not know what happened. As soon as the result came out, the first sentence of the Yuan Dynasty was. "Now I am going to burn the phoenix bird feathers!" White Tiger''s eyes suddenly shine! "I want to bring me to the past, but when I am close, I will be suppressed by her blood. But I think, the phoenix is ??a beast, you are also a beast. Can you help the heavy pressure against the pressure?" The white tiger, which was originally awkward, jumped up immediately! "Package on me! I don''t marry her before the weather!" "well!" Turning his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said to him again, "The next thing is yours!" Even in this extraordinary period, the heavy smile is still gentle. He erased the blood on his face and said in a warm voice, "I will protect you and do my best!" Relaxed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the old dream, and after the dream nodded, she suddenly shot! He seized the control of the law in one hand and covered the night Shen Yuan with one hand! Suddenly lost control of the law, which made the night Shen Yuan was forced to open his eyes, at this time his eyes were bloody, with some doubts. Dream old smiled, "I can''t help the kid! That girl doesn''t allow you to practice, I want to stop you!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect that the old man who appeared with the master was so powerful, even his anti-exercise method can be seen! But obviously, he got it wrong! "Predecessors! As long as I am promoted and recruited, I will be able to break through! I am sure!" "nonsense!" I don¡¯t believe in dreams. "How many days have you been promoted to fit? Do you know what the phoenix above is? Is she a late Mahayana! Even if you are strong, it is impossible to break her field!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, suddenly anxious! "There is no way at hand, this is the only way!" It is indeed unique. Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Because he just swept away, so many people present, through the pressure of judgment, he knew that no one is the opponent of the woman, let alone break the field. Who knows that the old man shakes his head, "Do not worry, that little girl has already thought of another way." The old words of the dream make the heart of the night Shen Yuan mention, "What is the solution?!" As a result, Meng Lao had not answered him yet, and he heard the sound of the early Yuan coming from above. This open-up array is very large, and there are snow waves that are constantly surging. They are like isolated islands in the sea, and there is danger of destruction at any time! Under the golden light, everyone saw the beginning of the Yuan and the high and high, and looked up. They looked faint and desperate, because they all knew that this array might not last long. Shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Everyone listens!" She has a serious tone and a stunned look. "Everyone has seen the situation at the moment. There is only one way to wait and see! But there is another way to do it!" Night Shen Yuan frowned, he wanted to break free from the **** of the old dream, but the dream of the old repair is so much higher than him, he broke free for a moment, and then was suppressed by the old dream! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued, "I need each of you to be willing to contribute a little **** to me, so that I can become stronger in a short time and break the field together with you." "But the requirement is that everyone who contributes to the gods must have no distractions and no bad feelings. Otherwise, this plan will fail. Most people will die here..." "You, are you willing?" If it is a stranger to say so, nine out of ten will suspect that her motives are not pure. After all, the Yuanshen Dabu, especially for those who have cultivated magic power. It is very likely that she will take the opportunity to engulf everyone''s gods, and let them escape by themselves! After all, the enemy is too strong! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not someone else. It was just her, such a little girl, killing more than 30 resentful dragons! If it weren''t for her, they might have died in a small space! So everyone did not hesitate, especially the Mengchuan fighters responded first! They also fought side by side with the Yuan Dynasty, they believe she will not hurt people at this festival! "We are willing!" "Yes, willing!" "As long as everyone can be saved, I will not give up on this life!" In the increasingly strong reaction, the heart of the night Shen Yuan jumped! Did he get it wrong? Master, she wants to absorb so many people at the same time! She is not afraid of rebelling, not afraid of evil thoughts? ! No, he must stop her! She is too risky! Seeing the night Shen Yuan rebellious, the dream suddenly found that he might have been hurt too much, and he could not suppress him! "what are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, staring at him murderously. "You didn''t see her taking risks?!" Meng Lao was suddenly speechless. "Now everyone is looking forward to living, it is impossible to have a bad thought on her heart. She seems to be adventurous, but I think about it, but it is also the safest way! At least it is better than your practice. The possibility of getting out of the fire is much lower!" At the same time he said this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was already showing magical powers! The black magical spirit circling slowly around her, and her face crawled out of the black lines, making her appearance a little bit evil! She did not expect that she would use the magic power to turn over one day. Everyone is willing to be sucked by her, this scene is very strange, but she is doing good things with magic. This probably confirms the sentence - things are not good or bad, and who is the person who uses them. Phoenix looked at the tumbling snow below, even though she knew that someone had propped up the formation, but what does it matter? They were hurt and weak, and the final end was not covered by the whole army. She sneered at her lips, but when she remembered the black man who had just been swindled, her eyes became sad again, and finally she became cruel! "Everyone will die! You must be buried with him!" Ever since, she has deepened the blizzard again! The avalanche that was already very dense, this has become more dense! Looking far away, Wanli Xueyuan has become a silver sea! The golden array under the night Shen Yuan is like a boat, and there is always the risk of being crushed! This feeling of moving mountains and reclamation is really good! Just like the creation god! This makes the phoenix have a further illusion from that person, and the expression is even more exciting! But at this time, disguised suddenly! Because she increased the snow, the golden light on the snowfield turned out to be brighter! The Phoenix has some doubts about the drive of the dragon. The resentful dragon with a red glow on his body leaned down and the phoenix saw what happened. Light, countless stars converge from everyone to the beginning of the Yuan. The light of the Yuanshen is gentle and fragile, but the blackness of the whole body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has become stronger and stronger after swallowing the light of those gods! Phoenix is ??shocked! Actually it is a magic repair? ! These people, is it because they want to break the boat and urge a strong person to fight with her? She still didn''t want to understand the key, she had already subconsciously felt that they could not be allowed to succeed, so she vomited the Phoenix Flame to the golden squad and wanted to speed up the destruction of the night Shen Yuan! The situation is very urgent! The avalanches around are still going on, the phoenix flames melt a corner in the snow, and the 100-meter-long flame is very eye-catching in the dark! For a moment, the slight white glow of silver, the red flame, the golden array, and the ultimate darkness made a fierce painting! The sound of various collisions in the ear is endless, only a crack, a golden mask on the top of their head cracked a seam! Many people can''t help but exclaim, but there are more people sitting down and refining some of their own gods and passing them to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The scene in front of me seems to be divided into two sides, while the fire is burning and burning. The night Shen Yuan sees the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has begun, if interrupted by the middle, the consequences are unimaginable! So he no longer reversed the practice of the law, but the silent dream of the old, seriously said to him. "Please help the seniors to help me, I will control the big battle!" Meng Lao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was much better than the night Shen Yuan, but the array method was changeable. On the control of the law, he was really not as good as the night Shen Yuan, so he quickly retired to the second place. After Shen Shenyuan once again took control of the formation, he looked deeply at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his eyes were complicated. In any case, he can''t let the formation break, what she has to do, if he can''t stop it, he will only go all out and stand on her side! The night Shen Yuan pointed to the sharp flash of light, he just changed a few eyes, plus the support of the old dream, the mask that had been cracked slowly recovered! He took the opportunity to stabilize the big battle directly! Even on the edge of the array, a myriad of golden roots are derived and deeply inserted into the snowfield! Chapter 650 Chapter 650 All the best Seeing the enemy so stubborn, the phoenix eyes flashed anger! She shouted, "Dream old, when do you want to shrink the tortoise? Do you think that the turtle shell is hard, I can''t help it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound and accelerated the absorption of the Yuanshen, but the time was really a little too late! The phoenix is ??holding on to the determination to kill them, and suddenly a shout! She injected all her strength into the blame of the blasphemy. At the same time, she slowly sank from the top of the blasphemy, and finally merged directly with the blame, and screamed again! "All are going to die!" She dragged the dragon''s long tail and slammed into the golden array! If this time she is hit by her, the night Shen Yuan will be able to stop the battle! At the beginning of the millennium, even if there was no saturation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it could not continue! "Heavy!" She shouted! Just listen to the voice of Qing Yue, and clearly show the body! Although he is a heavy bird, but not pure blood, some blood comes from the white crane, so his body is white, the wings are long, thin and powerful! "boom--!!" Just listening to a fierce collision, the sky was drawn with a long fire! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to meet the enemy, the night Shen Yuan support the formation of the law can not leave, quickly throwing the sword to her, and the hands of the first time pressed the sword body, promptly blocked the huge body of the resentment dragon! The head of the blasphemy has turned into a rugged human armor. After it has been blocked, it is still moving forward. The scales are scraped from the sword, leaving a very harsh sound! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was forced to retreat! In the end, she was able to stop before the formation of the law, thanks to the natural power of the birds, otherwise, they are really not the other side! Phoenix is ??a little shocked! Both she and the blame dragon were repaired in the late Mahayana. They were re-emphasized but in the medium term, and the little monk was only out before, how did she block their impact? ! The power of the early Yuan Dynasty kept surging, creating a false high illusion. At this time, she seemed to be as powerful as the phoenix! "This is impossible!" Phoenix does not believe that someone can cross several equal steps so quickly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword was forced to retreat, and the chest was violently ups and downs! "Oh... Phoenix? But that''s it! You are so old, but I can''t even beat it. It seems to be alive!" "Damn gimmick!" Phoenix was angered, and she used the blood pressure to force the heavy bird to surrender, while rushing to the past with the resentment of the dragon! The re-enacting bird saw the shape and suddenly climbed high in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The blame dragon dragged his long body and left the head of the crowd... Everyone was relieved, and at that moment, they really had a suffocation! Night Shen Yuan saw the phoenix leaving, but the power of the frog fragments was still there, and he guessed that the frog mirror was in this place and was not taken away. With this in mind, his array of methods has more roots to spread to the Quartet! I want to find out where the debris is! The Phoenix stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her eyes were puzzled. Because of the blood pressure that she released, it seems to be under the pressure of the same order. How is this possible? You must know that except for the Phoenix family, other beasts have been extinct almost. At this time, who is messing up? Soon, on the head of the heavy bird, a little white tiger appeared. "Hey! You are an ugly phoenix, let''s meet again!" "White Tiger..." Phoenix is ??incredible! Didn''t she die long ago? I have died in the underground for the rest of my life! How could she appear here? ! The white tiger''s small claws hold the heavy feathers tightly, lest they fall down, but the face is prestige! "Ugly phoenix, isn''t it very curious why I didn''t die? How can I die before you die?" Phoenix heard the words, suddenly bite your teeth! The white tiger sneered, and knowingly asked, "This will fight, how can you not use your own wings, are you not the most like to show the bird?" After that, she made a big sigh, "I remembered! Your tail was burned! Hahaha, too, if I am, I am too embarrassed to come out to see people!" "You shut up!" Phoenix was mad, and at that moment, her murderous spirit was substantial! "Even if you are not dead? I can ruin you once, you can ruin your second time! Take it!" She said, driving the dragon forward, 10,000 meters high, one dragon and one bird flipping, where you come to me, all kinds of auras flash in the sky! * At night, Shen Shenyuan heard the sound and was in a hurry. Under his mind, the roots of the golden light had to expand, seemingly exploring the blocked border of this area! Even when the phoenix that was fighting was accidentally looking down from the top, he saw an overwhelming gold net. In the raging snowstorm, he firmly spread to the Quartet! There is a fluster in the eyes of the phoenix. Is it to tune the tiger away from the mountain? No, you can''t let the frog fragments fall into the hands of others! So, she slammed back at the beginning of the Yuan and dive again! But how could the Yuan Yuan make her wish? Even if she is already scarred at this time... Her strength is only a virtual high to the Mahayana period, but it is not, so the more she fights, the more she will continue to be weak, and the injury is naturally inevitable. Not only her, but also the heavy bird is also bruised. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the night Shen Yuan can break the mirror field, she will have more helpers! At that time, so many people encircle the battle, the wheel battle also consumes this phoenix! With such a thought, the beginning of the Yuan is even more desperate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan, the old dream, the heavy, they are working hard, what about the other people? Can they just watch it? I don''t know who said it, "We can continue to send the gods, as long as the dreams help us, we can!" At this time, Meng Lao helped the night Shen Yuan to support the formation. He heard the voices of the people and looked at them with some strangeness. Not waiting for his position, more and more people say this! "Yes! I have a lot of gods! I can contribute a little more!" "Yeah! Dream old, you help us, we don''t want to sit still!" "...that little girl is our hope!" Dreaming old, suddenly smile! At that moment, he was proud of the courage of his people, and he felt deeply shy for his eagerness at the time! He glanced at them, and those who were dressed in plain, old or young, looked at him! Their eyes are full of sincerity, they are much more brave than him! They are the best relatives in the world! "Good!" The old dream looked up at the sky, word by word, "Let us, help her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the breath became more and more imaginary, and the repair was also bad. In the eyes of the Phoenix, she was already a dead man! "Is it a repair that is rushing up?" She laughed, and the palm of her hand was coming! "Then you really don''t shoot very dead!!" Chapter 651 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was hit by a stroke. If it was not clear, she had already fallen from the sky! Is there no way to do this? Are they working hard, but they still can¡¯t fight? At this time, little by little starlight was guided by the dream, such as a floating ribbon, which was quickly introduced into her body. Her magic works spontaneously, because the power of the gods is pure and friendly, she almost has no resistance, and absorbs those lights... this is¡­¡­? Phoenix stunned and looked down. I saw a gloomy black curtain. A light band composed of the light of the gods went from bottom to top, and finally linked to the body at the beginning of the Yuan... In an instant, the sky seemed to have a light dragon! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the long "tail" was dragged, and the breath was once again pulled up! At the same time, in addition to strength, it is her belief! She has tens of thousands of people supporting her in battle, how can she be more than the other two jumper clowns? ! The phoenix is ??a little panicked, not because of the horror of seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the power of faith, the power that is invincible, and one heart! Forcing her to suddenly have the urge to throw a helmet and abandon the armor! She gritted her teeth and pressed the thoughts to death. The body that was originally incorporated into the fascinating faucet slowly floated out. "Is it amazing again? It¡¯s really hard..." Phoenix eyes gloomy to give orders to the resentment dragon, let it kill the heavy bird, and she, personally went to kill the beginning of the Yuan! The sudden tactical changes made the Yuan Dynasty somewhat unpredictable, but she quickly calmed down and said to the white tiger quickly. "You help to reinforce the pressure, I will deal with the phoenix!" She paused and finally said a word to them! "Don''t die!" The white tiger screamed in a low voice, and together with the heavy Ming, flew to the blame dragon! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were countless stars around her. Although she was saturated, she was still consuming. The result of continuous absorption is that her strength can be maintained at the same level as Phoenix! - Next, it is the battle of two women! "Isn''t it just tearing?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he clenched the sword and took a deep breath. "I have never lost anything to do things!" * At the same time, the night Shen Yuan finally found the frog fragments! It is buried in extremely deep ice and snow, and there is a black air floating on the debris. The phoenix that is fighting has sensed it and was shocked! Because the Ùí mirror is the task that the emperor gave her, she used it before the anger, and did not expect such a group of people so difficult! But she quickly calmed down, even if these people found frog fragments. Can they still control it? However, she must take back the debris as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night dream! Thinking of this, she ignored the safety, risked being attacked by the early Yuan, and had to go back to the debris! Anyway, it seems to her that the first half of the Yuan Dynasty was not enough to fear, but if she lost the debris, she would die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw her showing her back and her eyes bright! She did not miss this opportunity, using the excalibur to smash the back of the phoenix! At this time, the phoenix that was eager to get angry was really hating the teeth at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She turned her head to block the Excalibur, and hit the palm of her hand directly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Suddenly, the blood vomited at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the power of the Yuanshen did not help. She went straight down! It was at this time that the night Shen Yuan suddenly rushed out of the battle! He steadily caught the beginning of the Yuan, and at that moment, his heartbeat stopped! The phoenix sensed the breath, and suddenly turned and flew to the front of the night Shen Yuan, "The frog fragments are on you? Hand it over!" She said, at the same time, but the sword was suddenly recalled, blocking her attack! The phoenix did not observe for a moment, and was cut off by the Shenjian two fingers, and my heart hated! How can this world be so strange? ! A daring dare to jump up and down in front of her, a distraction also dare to hurt her? The phoenix gritted his teeth and once again rushed toward the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan did not look back, but in the moment when the phoenix flew near, he slammed his sleeves and a mist of water rushed to her! "Ah!!" The phoenix suddenly screamed. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan used nothing else. It was a liquid that could melt even the heart and the ice. It directly penetrated the defense of the phoenix and burned her whole body, which ruined her. That face! "I, I want to kill you!" But at this time, the Yuan suddenly laughed. Before the night Shen Yuan received her, she stuffed a piece of debris in her hand, and she used the ÙíÔ´ÉñÖé to purify it, in the moment when the frog fragments were purified. The wind and snow stopped, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s formation was also opened. Countless figures flew out and stopped between the Phoenix and the night Shen Yuan! "You...nothing...how can you control the frog mirror? It''s impossible!" Phoenix has never been so shocked by today! The avalanche stopped, and the Mengchuan people who had long hated her, some of them trapped her, and some of them trapped the blame! The old dream consumes a lot, and his face is pale, but at this time, his spirit has never been so good! Because behind him are the people he can fight side by side, thousands of years of grievances, it is time to make a break! The night Shen Yuan only stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Master, I am sorry..." He is deeply annoyed! If he is strong enough and stronger than the phoenix, he will not let her hurt! Everyone else said that he grew up very fast, but he felt too slow, really too slow! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled weakly and whispered, "You are already very powerful." "...if it wasn''t for you to protect me with the formation method for the first time, if you didn''t find the frog fragments so quickly, I would hang up... Hey, my man is awesome, because you, I have never had a worries." The night Shen Yuan listened, his eyes were red, and he smiled again. "You go back to the Dzizhu to recover, I will come in to you soon." Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Go, I want to be outside, I still use it!" Night Shenyuan is puzzled, "Master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not had time to talk. I saw a phoenix killing a lot of Mengchuan people. She laughed, the light of dawn was gray, and her red dress was the most eye-catching color! "Do you think that I will lose this way? Your weak and weak disabled, even if there are no fragments of frogs! I can kill you!" That is to say, but she was forced to come up with the final card! I saw her suddenly biting her fingertips and dripping blood into the snow. "Do you know why there are so many high-order beasts in the dream glaciers? As long as these glaciers are there, you can''t kill me!" Her voice just fell, from all directions, the roar of countless high-level spirit beasts! Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what she was going to do, but at the beginning of the Yuan she shouted, "Look here!" When the phoenix looked at it, he saw a chain in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and below the chain, there was a piece of listening to the stone! Chapter 652 Phoenix quickly touched his neck, and he touched it. It was apparent that she was stealing her necklace when she was sneak attack before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was breathing a few breaths. Even though she had given her medicine to her for the first time, she was still very uncomfortable, but when she saw the phoenix being corroded and distorted, she felt that it was worth it! The phoenix lost the sound of Tianshi completely panic, she couldn¡¯t even care about her face, and went crazy in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Hey! Give it back to me!" She is very powerful, but at that moment, everyone is in front of her, so that she can not get close to the beginning of the Yuan anyway! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shook my chain. "It seems that this thing is very important to you..." "Hey!" Phoenix suddenly grew feathers, and was forced to this stall, she has no way to go, only beasted! "Do you think that you won the heavenly stone? You dream! I will tear you apart, and all the beasts of this glacier will tear you!" As she murdered, she was approaching the beginning of the Yuan when she was on fire. Under her extreme momentum, they attacked the snowfield from the sky, and since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they have been adjusting themselves and forcing their own calmness. She can hear the sounds from all directions, and the beasts have heard the words of the phoenix, coming over here! If they can''t flip, how can these people be opponents of hundreds of high-order beasts? She has already gambled all her hopes on the stone! Night Shen Yuan received the Excalibur to help out, even the nightingale that had jumped off the cliff also flew up. Before he had been melting snow, he didn''t want the Qin Dynasty to bury deeper and deeper, but no matter how hard he tried, the abyss was covered by the snow falling above, and the snow quickly icy at extremely low temperatures, which made him almost mad, seeing the ice. It¡¯s getting thicker and thicker, and there¡¯s nothing to do with the nightingale. He wants to kill the person who made the avalanche and kill her! Phoenix is ??surrounded by more and more masters, and their cultivation is not as good as her, but it is not too small! Seeing that the situation is already very bad, she finally has the feeling of retreating in her heart. "You, you... those high-order spirit beasts are coming soon! You can''t escape if you kill me!" The response from the people to her was an increasingly counter-attack. Then, the baby who was besieged, the king of the blasphemy, fell to the ground under the coercion of the heavy and the people, regardless of the cost of life! The 300-meter-long dragon body slammed on the ground, stirring up a piece of snow, and now, the pressure of the phoenix is ??even greater! Her original arrogance is still very arrogant, but this will only be a threat. "Stop! As long as you stop now, I will let them evacuate, otherwise everyone will die here!" Said, her eyes looked at the side of the meditation at the beginning of the Yuan, the eyes flashed deep hatred. "It is difficult, you think that you can end the punishment when you listen to the stone? No! You can''t listen to it at all." Work with me, you still have a chance to live!" With her words, the spirit beasts that come from the Quartet are getting closer and closer, and they can be seen by the naked eye! They all came from the glaciers, and at this time they feel like a crisis, the speed of running spare no effort! Some of the wings are rushing to the front! Their strength is more than eight orders, all kinds of angry beasts come, the earth is shaking! The phoenix has already suffered a lot of injuries at this time. Seeing that these people are stubborn, she can no longer be lucky. In the end, she came up with a way to break the boat! I saw her red light flashing, the body and the gods suddenly separated! - "Return the stone to me!!" She gave a sigh of relief, and the **** turned into a red light and rushed toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She thought very well. As long as she snatched back to the stone, she could turn it over! The flesh is gone, and then practice is, but the heavenly stone is gone, she is really dead! Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect her to think of such a breakout method. I wanted to stop it, but it was already late! I did not expect that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which was much weaker than the Phoenix Yuanshen, I even grabbed the arm of the Phoenix Yuanshen! Her previous high-level repairs completely calmed down at this time, and finally stopped in the fit period! "You must think that I can''t activate the heavenly stone, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled a little, and then there was a light bloom! Phoenix squinted at the eyes, and saw the other hand holding the heavenly listening stone with a force! The heavenly stone is broken directly, turned into a little bit of light, and slowly flies into the sky from her palm... Impossible, how is this possible? Phoenix looked at the beginning of the Yuan... Is this little monk already aware of the heavens, is this possible? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not that I realized the heavens. She just wanted to be promoted and cultivated. And she will not be thundered when she is promoted. There will only be a bright light. If you want to pass the heavenly stone to the sky, is there a better way than this Xiangguang? So in the eyes of the phoenix, the gloomy sky suddenly fell off the Xiangguang in the early Yuan, and then the powder of those days listening to the stone, hovering up the sky! She wants to struggle, wants to stop all this, but is taken by the light, and can not move! Everything in front of me is happening in an instant. When all the stone powder is sucked away by the sky, everyone¡¯s ears suddenly sounded the confession of the female patriarch who was heartbreaking! The cry of the word and sentence seems to go straight to the soul, and finally was swallowed up by the sky, the next second, as if the world was knocked out by an alarm! An invisible wave of waves came from the sky, just like a beggar, swaying around in a circle! The beasts that have already rushed to the crowds are exposing their fangs! But they had not had time to kill the nearest person, and they crashed! Then the body quickly turned white and turned into a group of ice and snow. The beast that was chased after it crashed open, and the snow flew and splashed! The Mengchuan fighters who were originally formed into a big circle to fight against, have already had the determination to die in the face of them! But I saw them planted one by one in front of themselves, the beasts behind them, and the front is already snowing! The birds and beasts that flew over their heads were all smashed down, and the snowfields under their feet began to tremble! At the top of the Yuan Dynasty, the gloomy sky was spinning, and the light of the sky was falling, and the people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shrouded it. In such a radiance, the phoenix screamed, and soon it turned into black smoke. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took back his hand and sat down in the same place. At this moment, everyone sat down like her, and looked very pious! Even if those spirit beasts are still in the forefront, even if their ears are their awkward voices, they can''t hurt them at all. The whole snowy beasts are falling, and the tens of thousands of people who can be besieged are in a very quiet mood. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Glacier receding At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and said with sincerity. "If you are guilty of the sin, you will be condemned to the people, and you will be guilty of the sins of the people. You will repent of the three thousand. All the reasons are to listen to the heavens, and hope that the heavens will pity, redeem the hardships of the land, and retreat from the glaciers! ¡± What I said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty should be what every Mengchuan people want to say, so at this moment, they can''t help but hold their breath and their hearts are tight! This land carries too many dreams of them, and the regrets of generations before death! They are all looking forward to the dream of hanging glaciers, can once again change back to the dream glaciers, but also want to know, the traces of the shadows left by the older generation, the beautiful homes recorded there, whether it really existed. The low sobs came and looked back. They have done their best to survive and hope... Time seems to have passed for a long time, in fact, only a short moment... Suddenly, the light that fell on the Yuan Yuan suddenly expanded! The sky is extremely bright! It can be said that the snow-capped dream glaciers have been around for a long time, and there is no such bright light... Wherever the light went, all the soul beasts that were still struggling disappeared. The next second, the snowfield under their feet, retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye! The crowd stood up and looked around in shock and stunned! I saw the gray snow-capped mountains turned from the bottom to the green, and I saw a dead valley. The sound of the waterfall suddenly came out. I saw the gray sky with white clouds... Where the light is, Everything that is cold is gone! Heavenly punishment - it is over! ! It really is over! Many people are so weeping, more people are embracing each other! It became noisy around! People began to suppress their joy and walked around. It really disappeared, and those snows are slowly retreating! What the nightingale thought of, once again jumped into the abyss. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a shallow smile, under the light bathing, continue to be stable. The horrible wounds on her body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the white tiger jumped from the heavy body, he quickly shrank around her to seek care. At night, Shen Shenyuan saw the sword and sent it to the sea to raise the temperature. He also sat by her side to cultivate. He took Xiaobailong out and let him accept this kind of light, and the wound would be much faster. The people who originally concentrated on the snowfield, after the snowfield turned into grassland, couldn¡¯t help but run farther and farther! The sky became brighter and finally became the same blue sky as the outside world. The hopeless glaciers seemed to be just a dream! This beautiful land never seems to be frozen. It completely retains the appearance before the ice. It seems to have only slept for tens of thousands of years. Now, finally, it wakes up... After the dream was so happy that a big man actually silently wiped his tears, he smiled and helplessly comforted him, and his ears were full of various carnival voices. Then they can be busy! The post-war revival is a big project. They have to enter a small space to take over the people of other spaces. They have to rebuild their homes, they have to heal them, and they still have to remember them. In short, there is still much to be done. Of course, they don¡¯t have to hide any more, no need to worry anymore. This is the best reward and redemption. For thousands of years, they really waited... It was not until the evening that she opened her eyes in Xiaguang at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she woke up, she saw that there was no one else around her. The old dreams don''t let the people of the Mengchuan people stay close to each other, because they will disturb the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, on the plains of the original, at this time, only the first generation of the Yuan Dynasty was left, and then she slept all the way. Under the light golden defensive mask, the little white tiger shrank in her arms, and the little white dragon lingered in her right leg. Both of them were small ones, and they slept soundly at this time. What surprised the Yuan Dynasty was that Night Shen Yuan was also sleeping. Continuous, high-intensity battles, even if he can''t stand it, he sits at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and rests with his eyes closed. The setting sun shines them very tenderly, which makes the first move of the Yuan do not dare to move, and my heart is a strange idea... Their pressure is so great, a group of old people, a bunch of troubles... but helpless Yes, they are very cute! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to bother them. Instead, I sneaked my head and leaned on the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan. A breeze blew, and the beauty in front of me was like a painting... Under the dark abyss, the nightingale finally found the Qin Dynasty, and the shackles on her body bound her, but those nasty ice had disappeared... After twenty years, he was finally able to hold her. This makes the nightingale that has been indifferent, and recently couldn''t help but upturn. He held the cold body of the Qin Dynasty and used his spiritual power to warm her, while whispering. "...our children are very good." A "our" makes him suddenly a little bit awkward, what? Anyway, I don¡¯t know what emotion it is. The only certainty is that he is in a good mood now! Never been so good! "He also brought his wife." ...... "You will like her." ...... The Quartet is peaceful, but the darkness has not completely disappeared. After the glacialization, the light of the setting sun penetrates the narrow gap and shines into the ground. In the darkness, the sound of the chain sounded, and I saw the dark dungeon hit, and slowly climbed out of a small baby. . . . Everyone didn¡¯t know what happened to the female patriarch who almost nearly soared 40,000 years ago... She was deprived of the mind and the body of the half fairy by the people behind her, killing her and practicing it into an ice demon. Buried under this glacier! The ice demon is the "mother" of the high-order beasts of the glacier, and the man behind the scenes gave it to the phoenix "education" before the ice demon did not grow, so those spirit beasts would listen to the words of the phoenix. However, there are not many spirits that the phoenix can drive at one time. If she wants to drive a large area, she must give the ice devil a little "sweet" to taste. For example, if you secretly put the ice magic out to kill people and drink blood, the ice devil will be willing to call all the "people" to protect her. This practice is very risky, because the ice demon is not fully mature and uncertain, so the emperor originally prohibited the phoenix from doing so. This time, the phoenix was forced to a dead end, and had to summon all the beasts of the dream glaciers to protect her, so she used her own blood to open the ice ghosts again, and the ice devil was "happy" through her own The idea, called those spirit beasts, who knows, the phoenix is ??still dead. This has a consequence, that is, the ice demon, which was originally "guarded" by the phoenix, and once again locked up after use, suddenly lost its bondage. It reached out and pushed the door that had completely lost the spiritual traction, a small mouth, a faint smile... All of this was not known at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the evening, in the midst of a sad voice, the Yuan Dynasty resigned to the old dream. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Who is it? Your home At this time they are burning the body, in the thought of the Mengchuan people, after the death is to be cremated, so that the soul can be lifted off the body. There are not a few people who died this time. There are tens of thousands of people. They are all the warriors of the Mengchuan people, who died to protect their families. Therefore, the moment of cremation, the sorrow, the long fire, at this time looked extraordinarily Tragic and strong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the dream, they went aside. "You are leaving?" The dream is really reluctant. If it is not the home, it is not built yet. He really hopes to stay in the Yuan Dynasty for ten or eight years. Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "We still have very important things to do. After you build your home, we will come and eat!" While listening to it, I couldn¡¯t help but smile, but I was sad in the depths of my eyes. "Well, come!" "Sure!" At the beginning of the Yuan, the chest was guaranteed! Xiaobaihu drilled a head from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said goodbye to the goodbye. The expression was not reluctant, only excited and happy! Phoenix is ??finally dead, although not killed by her, but it is also happy! When you see the white tiger again, you know that you have to go a long way, but this is good, he still has time. ...... Did not alarm others, Yuan Yuan and night Shen Yuan just left the night like this. Xiaobaihu¡¯s shoulders were excitedly waving his little milk claws at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°Heavy! Good brother, when I recover, I will come to you for the first time!¡± He smiled and watched them go far, their eyes became a little bit lonely, and the smile on their lips solidified... When the dream was old, he suddenly said. "Heavily, do we want to cancel the contract?" He looked at the back of the Yuan Dynasty and threw an extremely tempting word. "In that year, you just took revenge for the white tiger, and I was injured and I was caught. Your feelings must be very good. At present, the Mengchuan people don¡¯t have to leave their homes, everything is going in the right direction. I hope that you can live more happily. A little, so, let''s go with them!" He regained his enthusiasm. In the moonlight, he shone brightly, but in the end, he shook his head. "I will go to her, but not now." Re-emphasizing the smile, "She is very important, but I have lived with the tribe for thousands of years... They not only need me, but this is my responsibility." He whispered, "Although everything is getting better, we are still not sure if there will be a day of rebellion. Rebuilding our home is even more urgent. Before I realize that all hidden dangers have disappeared, I can''t go." Hearing the heavy say, the old man¡¯s eyes were red, and he patted his shoulder and said. "Yes, you can''t go now, I think of it. You have been in charge for thousands of years. If you missed me, I am in a mess. I just just said it!" He smiled softly and then turned and dreamed of the old man in the other direction. He wanted to wait for the matter of the Dreamchuan to go to the white tiger. I hope that day will not be too far. At night, they did not go straight, but jumped into the abyss and first met with his parents. Just when I jumped down, the early Yuan knew that this was the deepest abyss in the heavens, and the expression suddenly seemed strange. "Obuchi, your name, is your mother taking it for you?" In the sound of the wind, Yu Shenyuan looked at her with doubt, but he nodded. "Listen to my father, when my mother held me, I left my name and disappeared. From then on, there was no news. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he screamed twice and raised his thumb. "That''s your wife is very smart." "How to say?" "You think about it, you are called Night Shen Yuan, and your mother is frozen under the deepest abyss. This is a hint to you!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly became very weird. His mother¡¯s motivation to name him at that time should be... not so casual? But without waiting for the night, they have come to the bottom of the cliff... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little nervous and pulled the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. "You are a mother... How about getting along?" After living for more than two hundred years, her cute wife finally wants to see her in-laws. I think there is still a little excitement, no, shy! Night Shen Yuan is still entangled in his name, listening to the beginning of the Yuan said, subconsciously said. "No one doesn''t like the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled sweetly. She first sorted out herself and then gave herself a cleaning operation. In the end, she said with great enthusiasm, "Go! See the in-laws!" Night Shen Yuan listened to her so soon to substitute herself into the little wife, could not help but smile, he abandoned the previous messy thoughts, stepped forward to hold the hands of the early Yuan, the two went together to a deeper place. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little nervous. "What if you don''t like me?" Night Shen Yuan said very directly, "I will let them like you." One is a parent who has no concept in her life and no life in this life. One is a little wife who has accompanied him in this life. Although they are all very important people, the night Shen Yuan has a clear heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had a reassurance, and I thought of something, and some bad things said. "That... If one day, I am at risk with your mother, you can only save one, the other will die, who will you choose to save?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t entangle the answer, but... I just wanted to tease him with this century''s problem. Who knows that the night Shen Yuan said without hesitation, "Save you." "Hey? Why?" Yuan looked at him with his eyes wide open. Night Shen Yuan smiled softly and his voice was helpless. "I have to give my father a chance to show." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed! She is somewhat proud to say, "Who is such a clever apprentice? Which teacher is so high in intelligence, and has taught such an apprentice?" Night Shen Yuan is good at everything. "Your home is your credit." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the beauty, and several of the Dzi Beads smashed their gangs. The white tiger snorted and looked at the sky with his eyes whispering. "Is it difficult for you to see this every day?" Xiao Bailong, who was a person who took over, patted her head. "You will know later, this is just the beginning..." Finally, the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan saw the nightingale. At this time, he seemed to be caught in the Qin Dynasty, but under his efforts, the Qin Dynasty was originally a sigh of relief, and it was already a bit **** at this time. When I heard someone coming, the nightingale opened my eyes. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a little nervousness to stand up behind Shen Yuan, and it was terrible! Night dad¡¯s eyes look so fierce! He is still frowning! ! The night Shen Yuan is staring at the Qin Dynasty. This should be the first time he saw his mother. Sure enough, his appearance mostly followed her mother, which gave him a natural sense of closeness. This is probably a relative. . Although I have seen one side last time, it was not very interesting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 655 She burst into the night with a well-behaved smile, sweetly said. "Uncle is good, I am the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I am very happy to meet you!" After listening to the night, the brow wrinkled deeper and seemed to be a little unrecognized. The atmosphere will become condensed, see the nightingale reaction so cold, night Shenyuan is not happy, you can be cold, but how can you frown on my wife? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed a slobber, stepping forward between the two men and raising his smile again. "Hey, introduce yourself! That me... I am the man of Wan Jianzong, who used to be the master of Obuchi." After she said this, she wanted to slap her mouth, terrible! Is there such a self-introduction? Sure enough, the nightingale directly removed the line of sight and landed on the Qin Dynasty. The coldness of the whole body seemed to become heavier! The night Shen Yuan was very angry. He pulled the first time and let her stop thinking about it. Although she was a little wronged at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still wanted to fight for it. "Uncle..." She blinked and just wanted to talk. The nightingale suddenly interrupted her. "You should call my father." In a word, he let the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan both stunned. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the nightingale was somewhat puzzled. He looked at the night and went to the night and asked coldly. "Don''t she call my father?" Is this good for his son? Although not raised. This time, the expression of the early Yuan was indescribable, and after a deep breath, the night Shen Yuan nodded solemnly. "She should call your father, but if you have something to say in the future, my wife is too timid, don''t scare her." Is he going to feel bad? ! The nightingale knew that the glaciers were resolved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he was very dissatisfied with the tone of the night, he nodded. Then he did something very naive. "Little early." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and then ran towards the night. "Uncle? What is your order?" The nightingale heard the words and corrected it again. "Call the father, come, you are here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "oh", a little nervous sitting around the nightingale, how do you say? This kind of experience is really a new wife''s car on the head! She was serious about waiting for the nightingale to continue talking. Who knows that the nightingale let her sit down and ignore her, and bowed down to continue to give her wife a dredge. This makes the night Shen Yuan expression a bit cracked, how does he feel that the nightingale is retaliating against him, deliberately let the master away from him? No, it won''t be so naive! The nightingale is very serious, his son does not look cute at all, so cute little guy at the beginning of the year, don''t stand with him. ...... The next day, the night Shen Yuan still could not be separated from the magical feeling. He must have made a mistake. His father is a very indifferent person. That''s right, that''s it. After a night of finishing, the next day, everyone discussed the matter about the lock heart. There are one hundred and eight locks on the road to lock the heart, only one is a lock, the other is a deadlock. Once the 18 deadlocks are opened, it will be completely locked. Now the nightingale has opened 14 times, and the remaining four, he has 80%. Although the degree of control is very high, it may be the last timid, and he hesitated. The night Shen Yuan definitely said, "The book records that this kind of lock is generally arranged in the order of one hundred and eight stars, so that you can make a mistake, unlock it, open it anyway, there are four Second chance." The nightingale nodded, and then among the 108 groups of light floating around them, they chose the one that he felt most sure of, and injected aura into it. Just listening to the "à¾ßÕ" sound, another lock was opened, and for a moment, the golden light was to the extreme, but the final result was that the golden chain on the Qin Dynasty was tighter! Actually wrong? ! Night Shen Yuan and the Nightingale are as surprised as they are, in their opinion, the lock that has just been opened is most consistent with the calculated result. How can it be wrong? ! The night Shen Yuan asked Li Lao, and then Li Lao calculated it according to the calculation method of the nightingale. He also felt that there was no problem. He said, "Not this, maybe the next one, don''t be afraid, there are three chances." Listening to Li Lao said that the night Shen Yuan had some confidence. He said to his father, "Try the next one?" Nodded at night, but there was still a snack in my heart. After enjoying the power in the air at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, your eyes are bright! This road is a good thing to lock the heart! There is a lot of strength inside, and it is decided. After taking it down, she must collect it! After the disappearance of Jinguang, the beginning of the Yuan moved his warm body, turned to see the night of Shen Yuanyuan and the nightingale, suddenly a little itchy. She also wants to give a try, I don''t know if it will be. At this time, the Qin Dynasty was lying in the middle of them. The night Shen Yuan and the nightingale were sitting next to her on the left and right, and the 108 rounds of light surround them. Every time they open one, there will be a dazzling golden light. The nightingale opened another one. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it quickly increased the absorption of strength. This is a good thing, especially for her. But the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale''s face are more gloomy, because this is still wrong! "Will you continue?" At this time, the night Shen Yuan began to doubt whether this method of calculation is wrong, they always think that the next one may be right, but they only have two chances! After the end of Yuan Yuan¡¯s absorption of Yuan Li, I saw them for a long time without moving, and then ran over to see, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was kneeling beside the night Shen Yuan, but found that the gold chain had been taken to Xiaoyuan and his mother! terrible! Isn''t it still very sure? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t understand the law. Before I saw the two men at night, I didn''t think much. Now, it seems that men can''t stand it! Night Shen Yuan told the story briefly and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is not expecting a person who does not understand the formation. He will propose any good methods. He is only used to telling the beginning of the Yuan in detail. This is true. Her involvement in his life is an encouragement and respect. The nightingale frowned. "Follow the calculations, try the last time." After that, he opened a lock according to the order of calculation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was close to this and felt the rich power, but she could not absorb it because it was saturated. As a result, the third chance was to disappoint the two men at night. This is not the case. At this time, they have not dared to open the fourth lock, because it is obvious that their method is wrong. After a little understanding of the beginning and the end of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that they were looking for a lock. She looked up and looked at the light group that was still lit. The attitude seemed to be very casual. "Why don¡¯t you open that? I feel like that. Locked." Night Shen Yuan looked at his head and shook his head. "How come, that is all outside the calculation." Chapter 656 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his head and grabbed his head. "If the person who made this lock did not follow the one hundred and eight stars, but set up a lock for life?" The night Shen Yuan and the nightingale were silent. After a while, the night Shen Yuan asked the beginning of the Yuan, "Why... why should he use the number of one hundred and eight?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, of course, "Geely, it is also good to say, maybe he deliberately misled you with this number, and then you were fooled!" The father and the son looked at each other and the masters of the formation were very strict. How could they be so capricious? No, this is impossible! A moment later, out of the trust of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan still followed her words, pointing to the light group she pointed to before. "Then you say this is like a lock, what?" At the beginning of Yuan, I touched my chin. "Look, ah..." She looked at the light analysis. "You didn''t find it is the smallest of these light groups? And it gives me a very vivid feeling, full of vitality. If you want to compare, other light groups are like the quiet young lady who knows the text, and it is like a lively and active child..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about adding a sentence, "So I cherish it!" Strange, why should you use the word ÐÊÐÊ? The explanation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made the two men and men speechless. They tried hard to look at it and watched it carefully. It is impossible to see the characteristics of "knowledge and knowledge" and "lively and active" on these light groups. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit correct. The light that she followed with her fingers was really a little smaller than other light groups. There is only a little bit of difference. If they are not as strong as they are, they will never find it. "Cough..." Night Shen Yuan looked at the night glance, the difference in size can be regarded as a breakthrough point. In selfishness, he still believed in the intuition of the early Yuan, because his little wife has always been very blessed. However, the decision is still on the nightingale. After all, he is the one who kept the Qin Dynasty for more than 20 years. The nightingale double stared at the light, it is not difficult to see his contradiction, because the light of the group is far from the result he calculated, but his calculation has been wrong three, this last chance, he I don¡¯t trust myself very much, and I don¡¯t know if I should believe in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan did not persuade anything, because if the master said it was wrong, he worried that his father would hate the master after his mother had an accident. He already has a close relative, and he doesn''t want to put another one in, so if you want to make a choice, you still have to watch the nightmare yourself. At night, seeing both children staring at him, the psychological pressure is great. He can continue to choose his calculations, or he can choose to listen to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Anyway, there is only one last chance. He thought about it and moved his hand to another group of light. It was the result of his calculations. The probability of 50% is this. When he saw his movements at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to persuade, but she had no hard reason to stand up... Seeing the eyes that were obviously worried at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the nightingale was slightly soft, and the last one was opened, but it was the one chosen by Yuan. He already wanted to understand that the glaciers had faded, all of which was the credit of Xiaochu. Without her, the Qin Dynasty would not take long to die. He should believe her. After the light was selected, the eyes were bright at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! A little unexpected night ²×À½ believe her! A golden light shrouded in front of him, and several people were holding their breath, waiting for a result... Soon, they heard the sound of the thin gold chain on the Qin Dynasty, and slowly, those gold chains actually faded! It really faded! This makes the night Shen Yuanyuan have a kind of absurd thoughts. Can it be that the person who set up this formation is really just making a lock, and there is no law at all? The answer is no solution. Soon after the disappearance of Jinguang, the chain of the Qin Dynasty was also disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a hand wrapped in a fine gold chain was quietly lying on her palm. This thing may be of great use in the future! "Qin Dynasty..." After everything was calm and calm, the nightingale did not know her name. After working hard for so many years, a successful move, his emotions did not have much ups and downs, just did not dare touch her, as if touched, she will be broken like a dream! After Shen Shenyuan stunned for a moment, he tentatively shouted, "Mother?" The Qin Dynasty did not wake up, but when she heard the movement, her eyes were clearly moved. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also very curious! For a moment, staring at the Qin Dynasty, and the Qin Dynasty was particularly beautiful, she couldn''t help but get closer and closer, and poked her with her fingers. "aunt?" At night, Shen Shenyuan saw it and smiled and said to the Yuan Yuan, "You must call the mother." When he said this, his tone was both sweet and sweet, and there was little pride! Seeing no, his little wife is so powerful, just a finger is a lock! This made him have another kind of impulse to hide her, not to show anyone, she is his baby, unique. When I heard him say this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed, but after thinking about it, she used the night Shen Yuan to do the same. She didn¡¯t seem to be too arrogant, so she called her mother a lot. The eyelashes of the Qin Dynasty moved a bit. Then, in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the Qin Chao Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes! Originally, she had looked good enough, and opened her eyes for a moment, she was directly stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, staring at her... The Qin Dynasty opened its eyes, the first one was seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her first reaction was that this little girl was so delicate and cute! The second reaction is, is she called my mother? After the nightingale was on the side, he was excited. He was trying to say something to the Qin Dynasty. Who knows that after Qin Chao sat up, he would hold the Yuan into his arms and face him! "Daughter! You are my daughter, right? You are all so big..." In an instant, the other three people on the scene were stunned! "Wait..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to ask if you were born a son? But she didn''t know at all... When the Qin Dynasty and the Prince had been together for three years, they didn''t complete the task. Originally, she wanted to immediately punish the glaciers, but she was pregnant and didn''t want the child to die with her. Use all the power to resist the desire to lock the heart! Then he hid himself, for fear of being found by the man behind the scenes. Originally, with her cultivation, it is impossible to resist the desire to lock the heart. She lived every day and died, but she did not know whether it was because of her mother¡¯s strength or her feelings for the prince. She insisted on her teeth. ! After ten months of birth, the child was born to die, and she felt vaguely close. She was finally born in a farmer''s house. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 The situation was very embarrassing At that time, she had to bite her teeth and not make any noise. She wanted to resist the desire to lock her heart and to have a child. As a result, she died when she was born. After she returned to God, the peasant woman gave her the child cleanly, and she had no time to thank the peasant woman, and the person who came to arrest her was approaching! In order not to accompany the peasant woman, she refused to take care of her own child and took him to escape. Fortunately, she was very close to the emperor at that time, and she tried her best to find the Prince with the fastest speed. Seeing that the person chasing her is coming, she is afraid that she will be discovered that she gave birth to a child, so she did not dare to stay for a long time. After she handed the child to the nightingale, she said a few words and disappeared. That is, she even There is no time to open and take a look. However, she always felt like a boy. She didn''t expect to be a girl, but she was so cute! Earn earned! This little face is so beautiful that it is like a mold with her! The Qin Chao Dynasty''s cheerful brain was filled, and the original weak inside was so stimulated, and his face became more rosy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the hustle and bustle of the night and could not help but say. "Mother... I am not your daughter..." When Qin Chao was heard, she immediately released her, her eyes were shocked, and she immediately showed a sad expression... "I know that you are blaming me. I have sent you away without milking you for a day, but I still love you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to talk. She turned her head and pulled the night Shen Yuan, and she saw the shocked expression of Qin Chao Dynasty! She stared at her own heart and asked indefinitely, "Is he your husband?" Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Yes, and he is..." "No! Don''t say anything, let me slow down!" Qin Chaochao interrupted the words of the early Yuan, exaggerated, although he said that he was slow, but he muttered in a quick speech. "How come married? How long have I been frozen? This young man is quite ugly, and looks like he is rich and powerful, but he took my niece away so quickly and unhappy..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to tell her the truth, but she just opened her mouth and was interrupted by the Qin Dynasty! "Daughter! How are you, how do you marry?! This kid... He looks unremarkable! Will you be deceived? I know you will not bring children..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face rose red! She took a sigh of relief and saw the Qin Dynasty swaying her words. "Looking for a man must polish your eyes! How can you be too ordinary? You tell me honestly, are you voluntarily?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were stopped. The Qin Dynasty looked at the night Shen Shen¡¯s expression of disgusting expression. "If you have something to say, I will not be there before. Now I am, I must be the master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was moved and took a shot of her hand. "You don''t have to be the master. In fact, he is your son. I, I am his wife!" I finally said it, and I was very uncomfortable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! And when she said this, the surrounding area suddenly quieted down, and it was dead and dead. Sitting on the side of the night Shen Yuan, the expression is extraordinary! Didn''t she have her mother when she was born... look up? The Qin Dynasty also smashed, and her little cute said? How is she back? The nightingale, which was completely left behind without any sense of existence, began to cool down! The expressionless face seems to be saying: I will not speak, I will see when you will find me! It was still the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that pushed the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan only licked his lips and said to the Qin Dynasty. "Mother, I... is your unpredictable child..." At that moment, the expression of the Qin Dynasty changed instantly in a dozen times! In the end, she was blind and hugged the night Shen Yuan! "Son! Mother is sorry for you, mother is not deliberately leaving you for so long..." At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth is pumping. His mother wants to avoid heavy weight. She skips the bridge that just admits the wrong person and starts to perform again. The night Shen Yuan endured and endured, did not expose her in the end, in any case, she is his mother, but his mother''s passionate and unrestrained personality, really like a fire can not be parried! For a moment of silence, Yu Shenyuan patted her back and whispered, "It doesn''t matter, you are fine." When Qin Chao Dynasty heard this, he was greatly moved! She remembered that she said that her son was mediocre, and quickly changed his mouth, catching is a boast! "Hey, there is still a son! You are much better than you. For so many years, he has not been able to save me. When you grow up, you will save me. You are a good son of a mother." !" Upon hearing this, the night Shen Yuan did not answer, and felt that the coldness suddenly increased. At this time, Qin Chao sat up and twisted and held the night Shen Yuan, so the nightingale was behind her. She felt a little cold, could not help but hold her son more, can''t wait to leave this ghost place! Night Shen Yuan looked at being left aside, and letting the air cool is a nightingale that doesn''t talk, and can''t help but sigh. "In fact, the night... my father also worked very hard to save you..." Who knows that his words have not been finished, the Qin Dynasty has "snapped"! She let go of the night Shen Yuan, the bright and beautiful face, obviously revealing the look of disgust. "He saved me before! But he couldn''t save me for several years! I lost it to him to give birth to a child, but I was bothered to give him a secret... No way, then I only told him to leave, lest he Also dead here, no one will take care of you." She finished, the cold expression of the nightingale finally cracked, and then it was colder! Night Shen Yuan saw the face of the nightingale, and felt that he was very pitiful and could not help but say a fair word. "Although my father has not succeeded in saving you, he has not given up on you at least..." "Hey!" Qin Chao was stunned. "If he didn''t give up on me, where is he now?" When it comes to this, she screams at her own heart and feels so uncomfortable and blocked! Unexpectedly, her heart will not be blocked in the next second, because it does not jump! Just listen to the night and Shen Yuan secluded, "He is behind you..." Space once again fell into a dead silence... I saw the child too excited before, she felt someone behind her, thought it was her child''s follow-up, this would... The rotation of her neck "squeaky" is like a cassette, but she has not turned, she turned back, and then her hand held her head and called directly! "Hey! A headache! It must be the reason why I was iced for too long. I need to sleep right away, sleep now!" Her acting was too exaggerated. When the nightingale was so angry, he suddenly got up and walked out without saying a word. His gas field is too strong! Even if the Qin Dynasty slammed his forehead, only Yu Guangyu came to his white clothes, and they were all shocked! Chapter 658 Chapter 658 can''t help but get up and down. Really scary! Her son is too unappreciated, why didn''t he remind him when he was behind her? This is dead! ... She doesn''t want to think about it. With her speed of speech like a cannon, does night sinking have time to interject? After the nightingale walked away, the abyss began to warm up, and the Qin Dynasty sighed with relief, and the Yuan Dynasty was stunned. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and couldn¡¯t help but say, "He... seems to be angry." As a result, the Qin Dynasty waved a generous hand. "No, he won''t be angry!" Night Shen Yuan asked her, "How are you so sure?" The Qin dynasty of course said, "He is a man who is desperate! I only have a boulevard in my heart. How can I be angry because of this little thing? No!" Speaking of these, she has a relaxed tone, but her heart is a little sad... But it has been so many years, her life has been saved, the children are big, what better? Let him go... She wants to be free and easy, but the pain of a pumping heart! I hate it, she must forget him! Night Shen Yuan felt that the style of his parents was too strange. He couldn''t help but say, "Father cares about you. He has been here for more than twenty years." The Qin Dynasty stunned and finally had to tell his children a **** fact. "He won''t love someone. If he stays, he won''t love me, but hate me!" "What is the answer?" Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan sat in front of her, looking at her with curiosity. The Qin Dynasty saw the face of the early Yuan Dynasty. The hand was a little itchy. She held back the itch and said with a low head. "Whoever was imprisoned for a month and was forced to have a child would not be happy? What''s more, he It¡¯s a prince... but I couldn¡¯t help it at the time, so...¡± The Qin Dynasty did not continue to say, just burying his head in a melancholy. "I can only tell you the truth... you are not what he expected... For so many years, he is very bad for you?" At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s mouth was pumping, and he couldn¡¯t help but emphasize it again. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been back in twenty years...¡± The Qin Dynasty sighed, "Sure enough, he still hates me..." Is this not a good point? * The nightingale that ran out was originally very fast, but when I thought of it, the speed slowed down. Qin Chao was only repaired by Yuan Ying. When she ran fast, she could not catch up. ...... At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan, some concerns interrupted the mother-child exchange. "Do we really have to look for it?" Qin Chaochao heard the words, quickly said no! In fact, she is only a little embarrassed... The situation in front of her is a bit out of line. For the sake of reason, the nightingale should be hateful to her, even if she tries to save her, she is thinking about it, or saving her out. Child, lest you disturb what he is flying, Night Shen Yuan saw it, whispered, "Let''s go, I''m going to find it. Mother, you just woke up, take a break, teacher... my wife will take care of you." At this time, the repairs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had reached a fit, and he was even better than him. He was very reassured to her. When Qin Chaochao heard it, he once again grabbed his forehead. "Yes, my head hurts! And it is so sad, he actually left, and he said nothing to me..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her with some helplessness. He now believes that his mother has the ability to dismantle the East Palace. He only hopes that he will be able to endure it later. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded hard. "Let''s go, there is me here! I will take care of my mother!" The night Shen Shen heard a smile, could not help but touch her head, and then turned and left. As a result, he just went out soon, and there was a voice of sensation in the Dzi Beads. "Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. So, Xiaochu is really good, Obuchi, you have a treasure!" Xiao Bailong, who was injured and said, "I bet a piece of cake, and the life of the big devil will be wonderful after he!" The Excalibur whispered on one side, "Follow a piece." At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was pumping, and there was no talk. After he left, there were only two women left under the abyss. The Qin Dynasty saw the men gone, and their eyes were brightened to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "I heard that you are my son''s daughter-in-law?" I didn¡¯t feel anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but this time, I was stared at the scalp by the other¡¯s eyes... "Yes, yeah." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that this is my future mother-in-law. I used to hear people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not what, and that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies or something, which makes her a little nervous. As soon as she was nervous, she looked very clever, and her little face, which was originally covered by her vitality and light, would bloom. I saw that the delicate white face is cute and small, and a pair of big cat eyes are hydrated and translucent! Her long eyelashes twitched and moved, and Qin Qin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat, then sway and dance again! Scorpio! The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but scream in his heart. Who is this prostitute, how can it grow so human? "Come on, come here, let the mother have a good look!" Qin Chao Dynasty, a "mother" called a particularly smooth, especially sweet! If she was her niece at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she might not be so happy because she is already married. But now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she married her son, and my son is good! Can bring back a cute little wife! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the scalp was numb again, and then he sat next to the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty looked like a beautiful, full-bodied and enthusiastic young woman. The two stayed together like sisters. After sitting in the early Yuan Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty finally couldn''t help but stick out his claws. "Oh, what is your name, where is your family? And who is this hair? Is it good-looking..." Qin Chao said on the side, with a wretched smile that is incompatible with the glamorous, to the top of the Yuan! She touched her head first, then she said, "There is still this little face... really tender, how do you care? Tell me soon..." When she finished, her hand squeezed the face of Yuan Yuan, and sighed with satisfaction! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was "squatting" and left to the left. The inner villain burst into a river: the counter-attack, come back to save as a teacher! Here are aunts! ! * The counter-attack finally caught up with the nightingale. The nightingale originally thought that it was the Qin Dynasty who came to look for him. The pace was violently accelerated. Who knows that the other party is faster than him, and finally stopped in front of him! As soon as I saw the night Shen Yuan, it was like his mother but not his mother''s face. The nightingale was just a cold expression. At that moment, the night Shen Yuan even had a kind of other party wanting to be impulsive with him! "What about your mother?" The nightingale said this sentence very coldly. And the night Shen Yuan looked at him, it was hard to say! Want to see his mother, what did he run out for? ! However, the emotional intelligence of many years is not covered, and the night Shen Yuan said immediately, "She has a bit of pain, so I am coming to you." Chapter 659 After thinking about it, he added, "She looks very sad." Sure enough, after night Shen Yuan said this kind of lie, the nightingale''s expression changed slightly. The next second, he turned back and went back. Night Shen Yuan saw nothing, right now, care about it, what little temper? In order to prevent him from pumping in the future, if he has, he must be clear! Before he flew, he said very seriously around the nightingale. "Being a man, you must be a little bigger." "Women need to be jealous, no matter what age." "If she is angry, she will calm down and learn more about her real needs." ¡°All in all, she has suffered so much. If you want to be with her, you must be nice to her.¡± Night Shen Yuan discovered that he actually became a love lover, although he did not give him any response, but he judged from the ear of the nightingale slightly moved, he listened to it, so good! Night Shen Yuan coveted secretly, no contradiction is best, because they must hurry. Although this time, it was solved perfectly, but the black man who was killed was only a avatar. After his death, perhaps his body will come out? So, they still have a lot to do. After the two men ran out quickly, they quickly rushed back. As a result, when they were close to the ground, they heard the sound of resistance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No... don''t lie there!" The expression of the night Shen Yuan suddenly changed! Then, there was some wretched voice in the Qin Dynasty. "I lightly, hey, I won''t hurt you!" This time, the expression of the nightingale has also changed! He stared at the night Shen Yuan, his eyes were terrible. "This is the headache you said, sad?" Oh, the Qin Dynasty did not care about him at all! Thinking of this, the nightingale turned and left again, and the night Shenyuan had no mood to chase him. The master is his! Let go of his wife! ! Night Shen Yuan rushed over and found that the situation in front of him did not seem to be out of control, which made him a long sigh of relief. However, his mother has a two-pronged approach, all kinds of "bullying" his wife, the posture, it is so close to the arms to love it! The night Shen Yuan couldn''t bear it, rushed over, and kept the Yuan early behind him. "mother!" When the Qin Dynasty saw some people disturbing, it was very unhappy. "Are you not chasing the night?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth was pumping. ¡°I¡¯m chasing it back, but when he comes, he¡¯s very happy to see you, and he runs away.¡± The Qin Dynasty was dying, and the hand was shocked and looked at the night Shen Yuan! "He, he just left, why don''t you remind me!" Night Shenyuan convinced, simply regardless of her, turned around very distressed touched the face of the early Yuan. It¡¯s all red! He didn''t feel so cozy! * The day when the chicken flies for a jump, and finally ends with the nightingale coming back. The night Shen Yuan didn''t want to look for it, and the Qin Dynasty did not dare to look for it. It was such a delay. Who knows that the night owl came back, but just released it and released air-conditioning, and refused to talk to anyone. In the evening, in the strong request of the Qin Dynasty, she went out for a walk in the early Yuan Dynasty. Finally left the space of the low pressure, Qin Chao Dynasty can not wait to scream! She has been locked up for so long, the bones are loose, or the air outside is good! Life and freedom are so good! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she maintained a safe distance of one meter with the Qin Dynasty. In order to completely transfer the attention of the Qin Dynasty, she came up with a very clever statement. "Mother, I see you are right... It¡¯s very cold, don¡¯t you like him?¡± I didn''t notice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she asked this sentence, the nightingale who went out to practice the sword couldn''t help but hold her breath. He should have been unwilling to care, because he has long blocked the lust, why do you care now? The Qin Dynasty slammed a bit, and her original character was very sweet, and this would be a bit hesitant. "I still like it..." Her brow furrowed tightly. "But he doesn''t like me! And, just because I like him, I hope he can fulfill his dream... I was entangled in him all the time, but I was forced to do it now. I have no reason to entangle him. I am thinking, should you let him go, let him continue to pursue his avenue! So, I will not feel guilty." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled. "If you really like him... Shouldn''t you ignore everything?" Qin Chaochao heard the words, smiled and looked at her brightly. "How are you feeling with my son?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not prevent her from making a sharp turn and suddenly coughed! Qin Chaochao narrowed his face. "It seems very good? Then you think about it. If you are me, you will continue to seduce each other, pull each other into the red dust, take the ordinary cultivation road, let go, let him go. What way does he want to go?" "I have been crazy once, and I have to give birth to his children, but I am a little tired. What do you like about it? Whether he wants to continue to look at the woman who is very bad at first glance, still want to Pursuing the heavens, I have not forced myself, I just want to live my own life." Speaking of this, she felt that she was too sentimental, so she immediately held her face. "How many people fell down at my feet because of my face? I was so violent! I always thought of using flesh and blood. The body is going to pick up a piece of ice, but I don''t want to, I can also find a man with a fire!" Her fingers poked her heart hard. "Although it is painful to give up, it will always succeed. Is it decided? If you go back, you will be remarried!" When she finished, she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t seem to marry, and took an annoyed shot of her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, I¡¯m not married! Where do I need to remarriage?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she listened to her minutes and showed her own intentions and attitudes. Her meaning is obvious, mainly two, one, she does not think that the nightingale likes her, that his current obsession is still pursuing the road, she does not want to delay him. Second, it is not not love, but too tired. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also knew that it would force a woman to take medicine for a man. That is probably to the limit. Then she experienced another life and death. At first, those who could not see the nature saw it. After all, people are always growing. After the words were spoken, the Qin Dynasty was painful and happy! She turned around in front of the Yuan Dynasty, and the moonlight fell on her red skirt, lining her hair like a cloud, and the red dress won the blood. She made a dance move and turned to ask at the beginning of the Yuan. "Do you think I am still beautiful? Will they still like me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded without hesitation, and in the dark, the nightingale looked at the smiling figure of the Qin Dynasty, and his lips smashed the dead tree in front of him unconsciously! What to do, she wants to remarriage! Chapter 660 The nightingale was very upset recently, although the cold face couldn''t see anything, but the low pressure in the air, the road was still quiet, and the few inside the dZi were not out, for fear of smashing fish. However, all of the Qin Dynasty did not feel it, even she even found a chance to thank the nightingale. "That, thank you for these years!" At this time she already knew that if she hadn''t given up in the night, she wouldn''t give up and break the ice to feed her aura. She might have frozen to death. So no matter what the nightingale is because of saving her, she has to thank everyone. At this time, Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan went hunting, and Tian Fang opened the boat and they were two, but it was a good time to thank. The nightingale who was meditating glanced at her and then closed her eyes. After a gust of wind blew and the cabin was quiet, the Qin Dynasty finally felt a little embarrassed. "... Sure enough, no matter how many years have passed, the ice is ice..." Qin Chao whispered a word, seeing the nightingale still did not respond, he raised the voice. "You have to cultivate and practice! I am going to find a small beginner!" After that, the Qin Dynasty leaped from the Tianfang boat. At this time, the Tianfang boat was in a static state. Below is the Pingze Forest, and the night Shenyuan felt what it was, and then took the Yuan Dynasty to explore together. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was gone, the nightingale, which had been cultivated very smoothly, would have been quiet for a while. Before... Even if he didn¡¯t talk, Qin Chaochao could talk to him all day, but now She did not even concentrate on thanking her! However, the Qin Dynasty was so gone. He was still very worried. He got up and prepared to go with the past. He could change his mind and he sat down again! She is a Yuan Ying, and her experience is good! Moreover, is his son not below? A few hours later, the night Shen Yuan came back... He was talking and laughing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The sweet taste between the two people was smelled after thousands of miles, but after they returned, the Qin Dynasty did not return. After a night''s sleep, after looking at the night Shen Yuan, I couldn''t help but ask. "What about her?" Night Shen Yuan stunned to understand who the nightingale said. "She... my mother is not with you?" The nightingale was a sinking face. "She said she was going to find you." Night Shen Yuan listened, turned and wanted to find his mother, mainly to experience those things, the people behind the scenes have not cleaned up, she is so simple, it is too dangerous! He is also, how can you let people go? ! As a result, the night Shen Yuan was not out of the cabin, and his mother came back, but not one person came back, but with a comatose man... At that moment, the expression of the nightingale, which was also a little anxious, was suddenly gloomy. She actually carried a man! ! This picture made the night Shen Yuan completely unthinkable, or the Qin Dynasty first opened. "Son? Son is coming over to help! This person is going to die!" Night Shen Yuan glanced at the night, did not say anything, went over and looked. He mainly wants to see if this person is really dying, because how can it be so clever, and when her mother went out, she was touched by her? As a result, this person did not hurt, and the other party was not a nameless person. At the beginning of the Yuan, he glanced at it and was surprised. "This person... I remember! He came to visit Wan Jianzong at the beginning, and it is a rare Confucianism in the world! You may not know Confucianism, but you must know his master!" Night Shen Yuan asked, "Who is his master?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave his fingers to count him. "There are two emperors in the empire. There is one in Xianmen, and the last disciple of Xianmen who was robbed is him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan finally had a vague impression. "You said this person is the close disciple of the dust? How can he be here?" It is necessary to know that in the end of the year, the disciples are in the Shenshu Mountain. His disciples are also practicing madness and cannot easily come out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. "Maybe it¡¯s coming out of practice? This Pingze Forest is still a good place for trials. You can see that he is very young when he is young. It can be seen that he is still working **** weekdays." The conversation between the two was heard by the Qin Dynasty, and her eyes suddenly brightened! "Confucianism? You said that he is a Confucianism? I didn''t expect it... There are really Confucianism in the heavens! I thought it was a lie!" Confucianism is a very magical way of cultivation. It does not require the outstanding roots of that person. It mainly depends on the talents, and the content of the usual study is the gentleman''s six arts, pen and ink poetry, etc., the conditions for promotion, that person Whether the volume of the book is saturated or not, as long as it is saturated, it will be promoted, and the promotion of the robbery can be ignored. It is a very gentle way of cultivating the heavens. Listening to the Qin Dynasty, the nightingale couldn¡¯t help but look at the Confucianism. I saw that he was very eye-catching and thin, and the whole person was not too beautiful, but there was indeed a strong book in the eyebrows, and it was pale. , weak, in short, similar to the mortal world. Such a man, what is good looking! Night Shen Yuan saw that he was seriously injured. Under the urging of his mother, he pressed the pressure from his back and gave him a silent treatment. During the period, the Qin Dynasty had been staring at the Confucianism for a moment, and the low pressure of the dead at night was not affected by her! No way, she is a person who has lived with him for three years! The nightingale wants to throw the man out, but this is not his boat. They are not his subordinates. If he does this, he will only make people laugh, so he forcibly endures all kinds of unhappiness and continues to meditate. Anyway, wait for that person to be good, and then drive away. Soon, the night Shen Yuan wiped his hands and wiped his hands. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not speak. The Qin Dynasty quickly asked, "How is it? I saw that there was a crack in his Dantian. My son is so powerful, should you be able to mend it?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth is pumping, I don¡¯t know how to say it, ¡°...fixed, but he can¡¯t move, can¡¯t use aura, and don¡¯t know when he will wake up.¡± Qin Chao said indifferently, "Nothing, anyway, if we go to the empire for two or three months, let him raise and hurt here. If he drops it like this, he will be killed and killed!" But after thinking about it, this is the ship of the early Yuan... She seems to have forgotten to ask the owner, so she turned her head and asked the beginning of the Yuan. "That... Xiaochu, you see that he is so hurt, just take him in?" The night Shen Yuan quickly gave his master a look, but Yuan Yuan thought of the identity of this Confucianism, and his teacher, very refreshedly agreed, "Oh! Let him raise his wounds!" Qin Chaochao is very happy! Chapter 661 Chapter 661, for you, come back "Cough!" Night Shen Yuan felt that he had to stop it. This little boat, their family of four is nothing, how come an outsider? Just a bed. "Master, he slept in this bed, what do you do? Or do we put him at the station? Just give the Lingshi..." "No, no!" Qin Chaochao refused to think about it. "There are too many black hearts in this year, but it is a space problem, let me solve it!" Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan were both wondering about her, because the Qin Dynasty had just come out from the glacier, and all the spiritual things in her body had lost their spirituality. How would she solve it? As a result, the Qin Dynasty was walking on the side of the night. "Hey, Your Royal Highness!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly felt bad... The Qin dynasty continued, "When I handed over my son to you, did you give you a bunch of bones? You gave it to me, that thing can widen the space, and it is my gift to my daughter-in-law!" The nightingale listened, although the expression did not change, but the night Shenyuan clearly heard his dark teeth. "...you said at the time, if you are dead, then that thing will leave me with a thought." Qin Chao nodded, "Yeah, but I am not dead! Give me a bunch of bones, you can expand a lot of rooms! I can sleep myself." The nightingale quietly put the sleeves together, endured the murderous murderousness, and said with a cold eyes, "No, I have used it." "Ah?" Qin Chaochao looked at him with a weird look, and then slammed his sleeves. "Isn''t this? You are a prince, can you have a bit of a break, actually want to smother my bones and lie!" ¡± The Qin Dynasty Chaoyue said that the more strange, "Scorpio, you actually deceive?! These twenty years have changed!" The nightingale heard the words, and couldn''t stand the anger anymore. He put his bones on his wrist for more than 20 years and went to the arms of the Qin Dynasty. He stood up and stood up. At that moment, the Qin Dynasty felt that the nightingale stared at her eyes not only cold, but also a lot of complicated emotions in it, it seems to have a thousand words, but in the end, he did not say a word, it disappeared. "Amount..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I gently pulled the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. "What to do, you ran away." After the last air run, the night Shen Yuan was so early to his mother, he had already expected that he would hold her hands at the beginning of the Yuan to give her peace of mind. "Yu Niang has her own mother-in-law, we are children, look at it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that I really wanted to help the amount. What are the circumstances? After Qin Chaochao got the bones of Lin, he saw the nightingale ran like this. His expression was very subtle. When he chased him before, why didn¡¯t he find this person so awkward? do not care! She stood up cheerfully and handed the string of bones that had a faint nightmare to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I had picked up a hot potato! When she just wanted to refuse, she listened to the Qin Dynasty. "You''re welcome, my mother doesn''t have any good things for you now, but you wait! After a few months, my mother will definitely give you a lot of face-to-face ceremonies! Although this is a bit cold, it is also my heart." She said that it is a chill, but it is not the case. The space opened by the bones of Lin Biao can live in the same place, just like the celestial beads of the night and the small secrets that the dreams open. Because the former is an artifact, it is self-contained, while the latter requires Meng Lao to maintain his turnover with his own blood, which is very expensive. All the space that can accommodate life is very precious. If there is a space with a bones and bones, the key moments may be saved, so she has a priceless market! But she can''t pick it up! After all, the corners of the beads have been rounded up. It can be seen that the nightingale has been worn for many years. If it is used by her, will it not destroy their... Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Qin Chao Dynasty deliberately made a very fierce look. "If you don''t need it, it''s abandon! My mother-in-law is hard to serve! Are you sure?" The amount... The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or the night Shen Yuan helped her to break the fence. "I know, we have accepted it. This will widen it here. Right, I also think that the space inside the boat is a little smaller." The Qin Dynasty was only happy, and then went to see the Confucianism. She mainly looked at the rare, because it was really rare. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was pulled aside. "I really want to use it? You will be mad at you!" The night Shen Yuan looked at the Lin bones and shook his head. He shook his head. "It is used, but I don''t need my mother." He said, he also took out a few bones from the space. "I have it here too." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright, and he immediately asked, "How come you did not come out?" So, can she not play in more rooms? Good luck! This counter-intuitive actually learned to hide privately! Night Shen Yuan listened, no one noticed, bowed down and kissed her in the mouth of the early Yuan, and then whispered to her. "Because I like to stay in a room with the master, I don''t go anywhere." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face suddenly became red. She took a look at the night and Shen Yuan, but because the Qin Dynasty was there, she did not say anything, but she did the hard work of Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan is also unambiguous. Now I opened five rooms with my own Lin Bone. There is no change outside the boat, but the inside is already a lot bigger. Qin Chao did not know that his son was still stupid. When she saw the extra room, she quickly took the small beginning to go and arranged, and then chose a room! The Confucianism was also moved to an independent room. The night Shen Yuan left Xiao Bailong to look after him. If there is a problem, he will know soon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a small room was also selected. Then the original space in the boat was used to be the waiting room. The remaining two rooms, one is the night Shenyuan, and the other is for the nightingale. Although they only stayed for three months, they carefully cleaned up. However, when preparing for the nightingale room, Qin Chao¡¯s bad eyes put a futon, which was too simple at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but Qin Chao said. "A futon is enough! Anyway, he doesn''t sleep or eat, he likes to meditate. If you think it''s too simple, let''s put another soundproofing! He likes to be quiet, especially when he is practicing, he can''t hear anything. "" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but say, "Then you know him well." The Qin Dynasty met for a moment, and then he did not care. "Yes, understand that his person is very good at serving, as long as he is not afraid of him." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some gossips approached, and asked, "Why are you not afraid of him? He looks so fierce." The Qin Dynasty was somewhat proud of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 662 "You don''t know this. I gave him medicine and imprisoned him for a month! I have done this kind of thing. How could I still be afraid of him? Obuchi is like this!" Although I have been in contact for two days, the face of the Qin Dynasty in the early Yuan Dynasty was still a bit overwhelming. She coughed and asked suddenly. "...I remember that you said before, what is he doing is the practice of breaking the passion?" "Yes!" Qin Chao did not hesitate to nod. "It¡¯s because of the practice, his speed of practice is as crazy as eating the explosion of Dan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile was smiling. "If this is the case, then the original..." She was close to the ears of the Qin Dynasty and asked, "How did he feel emotional to you at the beginning?" The Qin Dynasty slammed for a moment, and of course said, "I have taken medicine!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed. "The three-day scent of the soul will arouse the deepest desire of the person. If he is really completely out of heart, then this medicine has no effect on him, because he has no * in his heart." Qin Chaochao opened his mouth and seemed to want to defend. After what he thought of, she was pretty red, and then she shook her head! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only knew what she was thinking as she looked at her expression. She lowered her voice and continued. "And the three-day scent of the soul, these three days is literally, and for the monks above the Yuan Ying, the influence is not great, then ... how did he and you ... after a month?" The Qin Dynasty was smirked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The nerves that had been thick were slightly tightened. "Because I used a chain to give him a stop!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was a little stiff. "You are really...resolutely fierce, dare to be dare, then did you resist?" The Qin Dynasty was silent, and the big eyes of the charms were stunned, so that she had the feeling of being bullying at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, she asked again, "He didn''t resist, and second, he has been responding to you after the drug has been used. This can only explain..." "!!" Qin Chao Dynasty suddenly grabbed the mouth of the early Yuan, and later, she was a bit afraid to listen! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at her strangely. I saw that the Qin Dynasty stood up in a panic and forcibly opened the subject. "That, today, I am going to cook today! I, my cooking is very good, you will know later!" Ever since, the Qin Dynasty ran down and stumbled faster than the rabbit! The night Shen Yuan originally had to cook, but was robbed by his mother. The Qin Dynasty also wanted to eat, because she could not stand the taste of Gu Gudan. However, the night Shen Yuan looked at his mother''s pro-red dress, and the Daniel on the nail, some doubtful eyebrows, "Mother, are you sure to cook?" At this time, the Qin Dynasty was still immersed in the words of the early Yuan Dynasty. What she meant was that the nightingale liked her? Do not! This is impossible! Impossible impossible! She licked her knife and slammed it. After hearing the words of the night Shen Yuan, she didn''t want to say, "It''s a simple thing! I used to see people doing it, you don''t underestimate my comprehension ability. I am not stupid, how else can you give birth to such a smart son?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and she was pushed out with a dubious doubt. "If you are not used to it or am I coming?" "Nothing is ok, let a hundred hearts!" When the Qin Dynasty rushed out of the night, and once again picked up the kitchen knife, the nightingale came back. He was covered with water and mist, and I didn''t know where to go. It looked like there were traces of fighting. Maybe it was venting. When the nightingale came back, I saw that the heavens had changed inside the boat. One room represented one, and the string of bones was used. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to tell him that the string of bones was still useless. I saw the nightingale from the space and put a **** animal head in front of her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked. After the night Shenyuan was launched, he was shocked. What did he want to do to his wife? The night Shen Yuan quickly flew over and blocked the early Yuan, but listened to the nightingale. "This is the head of the Lin Biao beast. With its skull, you can do a lot of bones..." He said, his eyes quietly watching the beginning of the Yuan, "This is for you, the rest of the bones, can you return it to me?" This time, I completely understood the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before I joined the night, I left, not because I was angry, but I went to find the Lin beast. It is also a loss for him to find a Lin beast in such a short period of time, and kill him, to know that this beast is really difficult to find, he must have moved a lot of places today, now It was so embarrassing that even the clothes were dirty and found nothing. At that moment, I don¡¯t know what it felt. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was still a little cute. She put the string of bones and bones in the night hand, and solemnly said, "We haven''t moved this string of beads. Now I am going to return to Zhao, but there is one point, I have to tell you." tell him? There was some doubt in the eyes of the nightmare, and I heard the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You care about this because you care about people, but things are dead, people are alive, but if you keep things, you may not be able to keep people." I didn¡¯t say much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I saw that my eyes were bright and bright, and it seemed to be realized. When the Qin Dynasty came to the end of the dish, what did you see was such a scene, the nightingale actually came back so quickly? When Qin Chao Dynasty saw him, he felt very embarrassed. The nightingale is a quick collection of the hand beads, once again worn on the wrist, hidden in the sleeves. "Eat, eat!" Qin Chaochao took the lead in breaking the deadlock, and the **** thing was ignored by her. Night Shen Yuan took away the skull of the Lin Biao beast and erased the blood. How do you say it? The way his family expressed his feelings did not know whether it was direct or euphemistic. Then, the dishes on the table were also difficult to say. Night Shen Yuan looked at the things that couldn''t be distinguished by the color of the plate. The deep feeling was that they didn''t need to be divided. Seeing that all three people were sitting at the table, they stared at themselves. The Qin Dynasty finally expressed shame. "I haven''t cooked for too long, my hands are born... I have to do it a few times. In fact, I am still very good at cooking, right?" Qin Chao looked forward to watching him, hoping that this guy would let her find her face in front of the younger generation. The nightingale recalled the small kitchen that had been repeatedly fired and rebuilt in the East Palace, and finally nodded. Seeing the nightingale so on the road, the Qin Dynasty sighed with relief! "Come here, eat, eat! Look good, it must be delicious!" Said, she took the first place with a bowl of mouthwash, and her expression changed! At night, Shen Shenyuan and the beginning of the Yuan saw her expression, and the chopsticks in her hand were lifted up, but they were not clipped. The Qin Dynasty was originally intended to spit out, but was stared by two children, she still swallowed! Chapter 663 Damn, when I was just cooking, because I was thinking about the nightingale, she might, perhaps, and unconsciously put two more salt! So that the good ingredients have completely deteriorated! She put down the chopsticks and said something difficult. "I thought about it, but it is better to have a dish full of flavors and flavors. I don''t sell this dish very well, that... son, don''t you bother you again?" Who knows this time, never chopsticks nightingale, suddenly picked up the chopsticks, and then under the stare of everyone, faceless expression of those black food, eat it bit by bit! Warrior! This was the first thought of the Qin Dynasty, and then she thought of something, a chopstick that knocked out the nightingale! "What are you doing?!" she shouted in a panic. At night, I didn¡¯t expect the response of the Qin Dynasty to be so big. The Qin Dynasty also felt that it was overreacting, but her tone was still very excited. "These, these foods have gone bad! If you eat, you will bring impurities inside!" Generally speaking, the processed ingredients of the spirits will not produce impurities, but like the Qin Chao Dynasty, many foods have deteriorated, and they may poison if they eat. The nightingale frowned and looked at her. Before she spoke, the Qin Dynasty rushed over and hammered his back hard! "Spit it out, spit it out! Those are all impurities, spit it out!" The Qin Dynasty was very simple. For people like the nightingale, this kind of impurity must be avoided, or it will bring burden to his cultivation process... I don''t want to delay him any more, I don''t want to bother him any more. This kind of similar thought makes Qin Chao a little konjac, or a nightingale grabbing her hand and whispering. "I haven''t eaten what you have done, not at all." Even though the Qin Dynasty had burned the kitchen of the East Palace, he did not look at it in order to abandon his appetite. The Qin dynasty looked at him and remembered the broken dishes and the wasted ingredients. She used to be a daughter of a thousand dollars, but then she was imprisoned for many years, nothing, and how could she do something delicious? She doesn''t even know what ingredients can be eaten and which are poisonous... Seeing her charming and bright face at night, she showed a look of forbearance and said another. "So I just want to taste it today, it doesn''t matter." "How could it be okay..." Qin Chao glared at his face with his hands, not knowing because he remembered those past, or something else, her voice with a hint of whimper. "You are going to follow the people of heaven, I should not delay you." At night, "the people who cultivate the immortals can''t help but love." "But you are forbidden!" Qin Chaochao took his hand and looked at him with a burning gaze. "You can only achieve the highest level in the shortest time by abandoning the seven emotions and desires." "I used to be obsessed with it. I liked you to be unable to extricate myself. Second, Shouyuan¡¯s future is tied to you. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your way... You have told me over and over again that there is only heaven in your heart! If I really like you, I shouldn''t... ruin you! ¡± What the nightingale wants to say, he thinks he must say something at this time, but the Qin Dynasty has stood up. "That''s it, you shouldn''t have eaten the fireworks. Now go back, you still have time." Her mood returned to calm, and then a little fierce, "So roll back to your room to practice!" After the Qin Dynasty was finished, the rate advanced its own room, and it was not good to be in a mood! * As early as they started, the night Shen Yuan had already gone out with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the two of them sat on the deck. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they held the snacks of the night Shen Yuan to her, and they were a little worried. "They are really okay? I always feel that your mother-in-law looks very happy. In fact, there is a fire in my heart, and there is pain!" Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I am in a situation that needs to be stimulated. The bigger they are, the better. The more they keep on stimulating, the more they will understand what they want, just like today, he is usually with him. Very different." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I ate a snack and sighed. "If you have half of your emotional intelligence, you will be fine." The night Shen Yuan listened, and the phoenix flashed, revealing a mysterious smile. "He may suddenly open up." * In the middle of the night, the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan hide in the bed and erect their ears. "You are so sure that you are going to open today?" The night in front of her, Shen Shenyuan nodded. "Today he is depressed and he is expected to take action." At this time they slept next door to the Qin Dynasty, and when the wall was not soundproof, it was actually not soundproof. In the middle of the night, the Qin Dynasty was unable to sleep. The performance of the nightingale was very restrained, but after she was dialed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she seemed to realize what was unavoidable. In fact, her heart is also very complicated. She thought it was very good. She let go. First, she didn¡¯t delay him. She wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. Second, she was tired. He didn¡¯t like her anyway. She could find a favorite. her. But today, she is a little shaken, really, why come a flip! Can''t you always be your ice cube? The Qin Dynasty was irritated in the bed, and the last one was on the wall. Suddenly, a scent of wine came. liqueur? The Qin Dynasty just got up and was suddenly thrown down! She screamed, and then there was a drunken man holding her and rolling her hand over her mouth! "Hey! Who are you!" In the darkness, the other side slammed her head against her shoulder and said it half a sigh. "it''s me." The sound of the nightingale was still very calm, even though he drank a lot of wine, but he heard his voice, as if he was not drunk at all. When the Qin Dynasty began to die, it was not a nightingale. He actually drank alcohol! In fact, this is the second time drinking at night, and he was drunk for the second time. He wanted to say a lot, but he couldn¡¯t say a word at the crucial moment, so he drank. The Qin Dynasty was only half-sounding, and then he pushed him hard and snarled in a low voice. "What crazy are you doing?" The nightingale was pushed to her side, and she simply plunged into her quilt and muttered. "You said that I don''t eat fireworks." "So you drink?" Qin Chao did not know what to say, and when did he get her bed? Damn, don''t stick to her! The Qin Dynasty oppressed the anger and shouted, "Okay! I know you will drink, you go out! I am going to sleep!" The night slammed for a moment, and his voice was a little low in the dark. "I want to sleep too." "You want to sleep and go back to sleep!" After a while, some of the grievances of the nightingale came, "My room... there is only one futon." Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Listening to the Qin Dynasty, I want to give myself two times! But isn¡¯t the adult really not sleeping? She only puts a futon. What is wrong? The nightingale lay flat on her side, and the rich wine and the cold smell of his body mixed together, not at all unpleasant. Looking at this posture, he seems to want to sleep here? it''s not good? What if she accidentally rushed over? The Qin Dynasty entangled in a half-sounding, stuttering. "You don''t want to sleep here?" "What is it?" The sound of the nightmare came. Qin Chao Dynasty listened to the moment and wanted to scratch the wall! How much effort did she take to force herself to give up! Doesn''t this deliberately seduce her? ! No! She can''t give in like this! "You go to sleep in another room, you...you sleep with my son!" The nightingale faintly said, "He is next door." The night Shen Shenyuan who was eavesdropping and the beginning of the Yuan suddenly slammed up. In the next second, they could not hear anything. It was obvious that the nightingale blocked them. The Qin Dynasty saw that his son and daughter-in-law were next door, and it was even more embarrassing! She sat up and said quickly, "In this case, I went to my son''s room to sleep!" As a result, she didn''t get out of bed, she was caught by one hand, and the next second turned around. The Qin Dynasty was in the arms of the night, and he was crushed under him. The alarms of the Qin Dynasty were all erected! What is he going to do? Can he do it? He... can you react without taking medicine? The nightingale pressed the Qin Dynasty, and both hands were on both sides of her, and the look was very cold. "Qin Dynasty, there is still an unclear account between us. Where are you going?" The Qin dynasty swallowed a slobber, "Accounting? You, are you blaming me for doing bad things in the first place? I don''t want to! If you don''t yell at me, I will be frozen forever..." Of course, except life In addition to the threat, she is more difficult to help herself, so it is not important that the ice is not frozen. What is important is that she hopes that he also likes her. But he just didn''t like it, so she was desperate and did the impulsive thing. Once, she felt that they were also very good at double repair. After twenty years of being frozen, she calmed down completely and realized that she was indeed his obstacle. Simply, he doesn''t like her, she is a hindrance, she will be free and easy to disappear! But all this started from tonight, it seems to be a bit out of control... The nightingale looked at her deeply, and he couldn¡¯t see any emotions in his indifferent eyes. After a moment, he whispered. "Yes, I am blaming you." The Qin Dynasty looked dim, and he really blamed her for delaying him for so long. The nightingale whispered, "I blame you, provoke me, and I want to retire." The Qin Dynasty was suddenly smashed! Wait a minute, what did the Prince say? The nightingale is indifferent. "It was you who said that you loved me. If you want to give up, you still have asked, have you asked me?" The Qin Dynasty listened to his words and only felt that the brain was dizzy. "But, but you obviously want to marry others!" If it weren''t for him to marry someone, she wouldn''t have to do it all the time, and she would have his first time. After listening to the nightingale, she suddenly bowed her head and kissed her lips. It was so shocking that the Qin Dynasty was stiff and motionless! Is this a fake prince? ! The nightingale is on the head. When I don''t know how to answer it, I simply block her mouth and let her not say it. When he wanted to understand how to answer, he let go of her lips and whispered. "I want to marry someone because at that time, I found that you will affect me." He paused and said seriously, "At that time, I was afraid that someone could influence me." He stubbornly refused to face his own heart, and even felt that as long as he had married others, her influence on him would be weakened and disappeared. The Qin dynasty heard a pain in his heart, but he wanted to laugh a little. She was raised and abused in prison. Her belief is only to fight for it. When necessary, she can also **** it. As long as she survives, she can do a lot of things. And he, he began to slowly become a person from the practice of practicing the ruthless desire. What I didn''t expect was that these two people who didn''t know how to love someone, but wanted to try to love someone. She is a little straighter, then both lose, and he is too slow. He knows what he is doing now? He just kissed her, really because he liked it, or was he used to her existence? The room was quiet and the Qin Dynasty did not want to turn around, she asked directly. "I''m a bit embarrassed, but what I want to know now is, do you love me?" After speaking, she felt that she seemed to be overdone. She thought about it and added. "In fact, I accept all your answers. In the past, I was reckless. I ignored your wishes and disturbed your life. For this reason, I have been struggling and embarrassed." Qin Chao looked at the nightingale above her and saw that he had no reaction, he continued. "Those unpleasant pasts, I don''t want to say anything at the moment. I have decided to give up, but I am a bit confused when I look at your recent performance. Do you like me?" If you like it, although you have made me frustrated in the past, I will still be with you. If I don''t like it, I apologize to you for what I have done before, and I will never harass you again. Can you answer me with this question? ¡± The nightingale frowned slightly. Qin Chao was holding the elbows on the bed and raised the upper body slightly. In the darkness, her eyes were bright and bright. "Is this question difficult to answer?" It is really difficult, because the nightingale at this time did not know how to answer. He felt that he liked it, but he was indifferent. The extreme emotion of incitement and indifference made his brow deeper and deeper. The Qin Dynasty was somewhat frustrated. But the situation at the moment is much better than the previous three years, at least his reaction was not as cold as it used to be. The Qin Dynasty decided to change the "forced supply" method. She looked at the nightingale, the face that she had been remembering for years. Some nervously said, "Let''s do it, another way, I am starting to kiss you now, I... I kiss you five times! If these five times, You feel resentful, then let''s just forget, you should not make any more things that will make me misunderstand. If I kissed five times, you didn''t push me away, then... I will be in love with you! Entangled you, you can''t regret it! ¡± The night blinked, and in the darkness, the Qin Dynasty could not see his tension, but in the eyes of the night, the bright face of the Qin Dynasty was clear. Seeing that the nightingale did not raise objections, Qin Chaog held himself higher with his elbow. At the moment, her distance from the nightingale was only one finger wide, and closer, the tip of her nose would meet. "That... I am coming?" Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Good grievances The nightmare listened, the first reaction was to retreat, but he did not do that. The Qin Dynasty took a deep breath and had been bold. She hesitated for a moment before she gently touched his lips. He trembled all over the body. In the darkness, the Qin Dynasty did not move. The two men only pressed their lips, but they all held their breath, as if they were afraid of disturbing each other. After a while, the Qin Dynasty released him, gasping for a big mouth, then whispered, "Look..." The nightingale is still motionless. Qin Chao licked his lips and tried to find himself to kiss the ears of her nightingale... When her lips fell on his ear, Qin Chao apparently felt that the nightingale''s breathing was a bit messy. The chaotic rhythm made her heart chaotic, and it seemed that there was something itching and impulsive. He has been restraining, but his restraint is to restrain the urge to hold her, or to restrain her impulse to push her away? At that moment, the Qin Chao dynasty was confused, and people were a little confused. The nightingale kept his hands on the side of her body, but his arms were already stiff. In the darkness, his eyes were clear, seemingly indifferent, but more confused. Then the Qin Dynasty released his earlobe... There are two kisses in succession, and there is no resistance in the nightingale. Does that mean... Originally because he did not like it, the Qin Dynasty had already given up his thoughts. A heart was raised again, and then he went over and kissed his nose. This is what the nightingale did not expect. He looked at Qin Chao Dynasty a little bit, and Qin Chao saw his innocent eyes. After he kissed him, he whispered. "When I was in Donggong, I saw you meditating every time. I want to kiss the most, not your lips, but your nose! Because I know that if I kissed it, you will definitely show this... people control Unspeakable look!" After the Qin Dynasty was finished, I didn¡¯t give any reaction to the nightingale, and suddenly kissed his neck! This time, the nightingale seems to have been greatly stimulated, and the body has shrunk significantly! In particular, the Qin Dynasty was not a close relative, but a close pro at that position... as if to play the game with the "naughty" ball. In the quiet room, a little bit of sound will be infinitely magnified, and the nightingale touches his heart with some strange feelings. Before he drank so much wine, his heart did not accelerate. Why was she kissed a few times, the body suppressed it? Live hot? Qin Chao blushes his face and bites his neck. Finally he finally can''t hold it and kisses the lips of the nightingale! Five kisses! He did not refuse one! With such a thought, the love affair that had been suppressed by her was burning like a fire! The enthusiasm and heat, subtle, even burned a piece of ice slowly! The night is getting darker, then the anti-customer is the main, directly overwhelming her, and actively kissing her! Just a kiss, very light and shallow, the atmosphere is getting more and more dangerous, so that the temperature in the air is high and scary! Twenty years of glaciers are separated, and the knots and chases between each other, this sudden collision, even a little out of control. In the chaos, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered a serious matter. "Wait, I have no medicine!" The nightingale was dissatisfied with her crying midway, punishing bite her, "What medicine?" The Qin Dynasty said of course, "Of course it is a love medicine! Without that, can you react?" Listening to the night, the face is black! He almost forgot, because of the reasons for the practice, he was really "excited"! Suddenly there was a kind of death in the air. After a while, the Qin Dynasty couldn¡¯t help but scream and laughed. Seeing the nightingale¡¯s expression was even more terrible, she quickly said with a smile. "Then... I didn''t mean to laugh at you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t respond, I will go buy medicine tomorrow!" Looking at the corner of her mouth that she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, she whispered at night, "No!" He rolled over from her and lay down against her. At this time, he had a strong temper in his heart and nowhere to vent, but his body was restrained by "indifferent". If you need medical help every time you start, then he... For the first time in my life, the nightingale felt that her male dignity was seriously violated! I feel aggrieved in my heart! When Qin Chao met, he was really angry, lying on the side and oysters! What if my husband can''t do it? As a considerate wife, she is of course comfort! So she thought about it, and she poked her back on the back of the nightingale and said seriously, "You really don''t care too much about this... as long as you have me in my heart, I will not abandon you! Even if you can''t do me. Will treat you as one." It¡¯s not good for the whole night to hear the whole person! Finally, he grabbed his quilt and said nothing. In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, it was too big a blow... Her eyes are worried, and at this rhythm, she wants to have a daughter who is so cute at first, it seems that she can''t... the next day. When Qin Chao Dynasty got up, she always looked at her with a bad look. The Qin Dynasty did not see pretending to be forced to calm down. On the other hand, the night Shen Yuan looked seriously at the cultivation of the nightingale and handed a fruit to him. "What is this?" In the face of his son, the nightingale attitude is very cold. Night Shen Yuan does not mind this. Anyway, he already has a little wife hurt, but he thinks that he is a mother, obviously mutual affection, but there are still contradictions, he decided to add strength. "This is the fruit of pregnancy." Night Shen Yuan pointed to the fruit of the palm. "In the past few days, my mother has been saying that she wants a daughter, so I specially found it for you." The person who cultivated the immortal was not easy to conceive. The more he cultivated the higher the more, the night Shen Yuan felt that he was really considerate, and did not expect the nighting face to change suddenly! "no need!" The nightingale almost squeezed the words out of the teeth and closed his eyes. Night Shen Yuan is a bit strange, "Why?" It is difficult for him to make a mistake. Does he actually dislike her mother? Nightingale don''t want to talk! He simply "no"! This counter is deliberately using this thing to anger him? The night Shen Yuanyuan gorgeous misunderstanding, he understands, he must be conceited, feel that you do not need this thing, you can also conceive. I thought of the cultivation of the nightingale, and his mother was just Yuan Ying, and the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but whisper. "I knew all the things last night. It is a good thing that you can open up. But soon after the mother came out of the glacier, you made a big gap. In that kind of thing, I advise you to control a little, don''t hurt her." ¡± After that, the night Shen Yuan took the fruit and left, so he did not see his "exciting" expression. control? The nightingale forced her eyes to continue to practice. Oh, moderation! Chapter 666 Chapter 666 has treasures After the relationship between the nightingale and the Qin Dynasty was broken, the Qin Dynasty was just like the individual, from the previous love, to the later fiery initiative. In a few days, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan deeply understood what passion called fire! The nightingale seems to have become accustomed to it. After all, this is the "normal" of the past! From his cold face, the night Shen Yuan can easily feel the emotion of happiness, suddenly relieved. On this day, the person they rescued finally woke up! The man woke up and found himself saved. They thanked them very much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while the night Shen Yuan was frowning deeply. He had no bad feelings about this person, but for safety, if this person wakes up, it will be early. Let''s go! After the Confucian grooming, he changed his clothes in indigo. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was really the kind of person who would naturally feel good. The book of the whole body made him look like a master of the game, but an ordinary scholar. The Qin Dynasty was very interested in him! The main reason is that when she was a child, he often told her about his dreams before he died! He wants to be a legendary Confucianism! Unfortunately, he really has no talent in this regard, and finally had to give up. However, he talked a lot about Confucianism with the Qin Dynasty, so the Qin Dynasty had a natural affection for Confucianism. She smiled and asked, "What is your name?" That Confucianism looked at the Qin Dynasty, and then quickly bowed, seems to be shocked by the beauty of the other side, and read a word in the mouth! He bowed his head to the Qin Dynasty and said softly, "Xiaosheng smells a book, this lady is polite." The Qin Dynasty smiled and smiled. "I am a mother, not a lady." She said that the nightingale on one side looks good. Listening to the book, even more embarrassed, stuttering explanation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it and felt that this person was as shy as it was in memory. However, I only said a few words. I couldn¡¯t support the book. I was unhealed. At this time, my face was still pale, so he looked at the night. "Thank you all for your help, Da En will not thank you. After a small birthday, you will definitely try to repay it. It is just... Please also allow the niche to live for another two days. Xiaosheng guarantees that after two days, he will leave immediately!" When he finished, he couldn''t help but cough up. Looking at him like that, Qin Chao did feel a little pitiful, and everyone first indicated that they would not stay for a long time. They seemed to be inhuman. Ever since, the Wenshu book has been left, but the night Shenyuan sent Xiaobailong to guard the day and night, Ming is taking care, in fact, it is surveillance. In this way, another day, this day, when the heavens are driving, when driving, suddenly, the distant seaside has a bright sky! Once there is a golden light, it means that there are treasures born. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were eager to improve their strength. Naturally, they did not want to miss it. It is definitely impossible to go to the book, because he is still not hurt, and the nightingale does not want to go. The strength reaches him. The general treasure or the genius treasure is nothing to him. The Qin Dynasty was talking quietly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and did not want to go. In the end, it was night Shen Yuan with Xiao Bailong and Li Lao to see, anyway, there was a night on the boat, no need to worry. Before the night Shen Yuan walked away, I thought of something, and some of my feelings said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I hope this time, I can find a weapon for the master!" He already has a sword, but his master has not. If he can, he hopes to find an artifact for the master. Unfortunately, this kind of artifact can not be met. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a glimpse of "weapons..." She had an artifact in her life, but it was not the time when the artifact was born. Her original plan was that when the secret appeared, she would be a little bit! After all, it is something that used to be used in the last life, and I don¡¯t want to change it in my life. The place where she discovered the artifact is an island. The island is spiritual. It only appears once in ten years. Every time it appears, it will only appear for three days! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I counted my fingers. After almost ten years, she could go to the place where the island would appear, waiting for the "¼ñ" weapon. She was smashed by her in the last life. Should this be the case in this life? Thinking of this, Yuan Yuan seriously said to the night Shen Yuan, "You don''t have to worry about me, I will have weapons in the future, maybe it is an artifact! You go early and go back early, I am waiting for you on the boat!" On the other hand, the Qin Dynasty also said, "Go ahead, my son will come back to cook soon~!" The night Shen Yuan smiled a stiff, and finally shook his head and turned away. Because their current position is not in the ancient mountains, but at the seaside, there are many people living here, they all saw the light, so when the night sinks in the past, there are also many figures facing the past. Go ahead. After the night Shenyuan left, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only the two of them were seen in the house, and the cat girl who was hidden before was put to the Qin Dynasty! "Hey, you are not asking if there is anything that makes people feel helpless? I do it all night! Don''t thank me!" The Qin Dynasty¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She was only euphemistic. How could Xiaochu be wrong? She was embarrassed to touch her face. "Actually... actually what I want is that people can''t help themselves - medicine..." It¡¯s better to find something for my son, but she doesn¡¯t mean to say it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she heard a glimpse of her, and she looked at the **** cat girl suit in her hand. It seems that I accidentally exposed something, hahaha... She laughed and smacked the suit and then told Qin Chaochao. "With the cultivation of µù, the general medicine is useless. You really have to ask Xiaoyuanyuan." "This way..." Qin Chao was a bit disappointed, but turned to look at the beginning of the Yuan, "The cat suit just..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he coughed twice. "I sent the wrong one and sent it wrong! I didn''t mean to send this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned it over in my small bag. Finally I found a suitable thing and could give it to her. "Hey, this is a good thing, you are using it right now!" The original Yuan came out, is the fairy-level magic treasure Chiba mask! She used this mask to deceive a lot of people! Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t lie to Shen Yuan... But now, this mask is useless, because after she got together, the illusion can match the effect of the Chiba mask, but it is just right for the Qin Dynasty, and it can save life when necessary! The Qin Dynasty received a gift from a daughter-in-law who was very happy! After she put on the mask, she first became a nightingale, but after it became his appearance, it was too easy to be recognized because the temperament was very violated. Chapter 667 Then she became the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she painted a large Yuanguang Mirror. Two identical cute little ones inside, it is a bit difficult to distinguish between you and me. Just when the two played, the night Shen Yuan suddenly summoned to the beginning of the Yuan. "Master, I am on an island, I haven''t entered yet, but the Excalibur says that this time it will be an artifact!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little surprised! The light of the artifact is not so dim? Wait, on the island? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat uncertain. Could it be that she met in advance? When she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and she immediately said to the Qin Dynasty. "Mother, you will stay on the boat, don''t go anywhere, Obuchi said that there is an artifact, I will go see it!" Qin Chaoguang eyes brightened, "What? Artifact? I want to go! I have not seen artifacts yet!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed. "There is a mixture of fish and dragons, you still don''t want to go..." When the Qin dynasty returned to God, it also found that it was a mess. It is true that the two children are doing business, is she not adding chaos in the past? So she quickly smiled and said, "I am laughing! You go early and go back early, it is best to get the artifact!" At the beginning of Yuan Yuan, I thought of the hand that was secretly manipulated. I solemnly nodded. Although she and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s cultivation were like sitting on a rocket, she still felt too slow and too slow! After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty looked like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly flashed a mischievous idea! I don''t know if the nightingale will recognize her? With such a thought, she rushed to the night room, but did not want to, in the aisle, met the smell of books. When the Qin Dynasty saw the first time to hear the book, the nightingale opened his eyes. Since the night Shen Yuan left, he did not really settle, but took over the work of the night Shen Yuan, optimistic about this ship, after all, there is a bad person on the ship who looks like a good person. When the man saw the Qin Dynasty, he smiled and said hello. "Miss Yuan is polite." Qin Chaochao listened to him and said that he still stunned, but she did not recognize the book, she was very happy, she did not tell the truth, "Smell the son, how is your injury?" I heard the book, and I was embarrassed to say, "Much better, tomorrow... Most of the day after tomorrow, I should be able to hurry alone. During this time, I would like to thank you for your stay." After hearing the Qin Dynasty, I was trying to talk. Suddenly, the nightingale appeared in front of her and kept her behind her. "You go to practice." Qin Chao did not expect that the nightingale would actually come out. Usually he was not motionless, waiting for her to go to the drama? After the nightingale and the Qin Dynasty, after reading this sentence, they looked at the man¡¯s book. "If the injury is not good, go in and raise the wound, don''t come out." His tone is very dull, but it is very rude to say it. Hearing the book, he looked awkward and apparently never encountered such a cold reception. At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky! The direction of the explosion seems to be the direction that the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan went! At the moment, the nightingale and the Qin Dynasty dynasty flew out of the boat to see the situation, only a black smoke rose to the sky, the previous island has disappeared, and the sea of ??water has become very muddy. The Qin Dynasty suddenly pulled the sleeves of the nightingale. "What should I do? Xiaochu and Xiaoyuan will not be in danger? Should we go to them?" The nightingale actually wants to go, but with the Qin Dynasty together... To know that the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan Dynasty''s cultivation are not low, if they all have an accident, then the Qin Dynasty does not need to say. At this time, the smell of the book also came out. He looked at the direction of the explosion and blinked. Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was worried, he took out a compass and showed it to her. "Is the night son going to the treasure hunt? According to the floating light on the compass, the explosion in front is not a small secret... It seems that there should be The treasure is born." At this time, the Qin Dynasty was still there to pay attention to the treasure, she quickly asked, "Is there any danger? You can bring us to find them?" The nightingale didn''t bother to use the things of this wild man. He faltered and found that night Shenyuan had encountered a lot of trouble this time... both good and bad! What kind of trouble is it so difficult? It is necessary to know that the repair of the night Shen Yuan is not low. On the other hand, Wenshu said with a smile, "My compass is very powerful. It was given to me by my master. I can find him naturally. As long as you put your finger on the master of ceremonies and meditate on his name and birth, he will Can point the direction." The Qin Dynasty did not move, because the Wenshu book was very strange at this time. It seems that from the beginning of the explosion, he seems to have changed himself. The nightingale over there suddenly realized that it was wrong! Because the catastrophe that the night Shen Yuan is about to face is not necessarily in the secret, it is likely to be by his side! With such a thought, he jerked his hand and grabbed it toward the Qin Dynasty! Seeing the nightingale, the sneer appeared on the weak and pale face of the book. In the next second, the ceremonies in his hand suddenly became a golden enchantment, and he and the Qin Dynasty were circled inside! The Qin Dynasty wanted to hide because it was too late, because her speed was completely better than that of the book! This smelling book is not the so-called cultivating, but the late training! It is only a small realm than the nightingale! See you at night, crazy attack enchantment! Perhaps it is because he is too hard, just a moment, the enchantment has already split more than half! Wen Wenshu did not expect the strength of the nightingale to be so strong, to know that this enchantment was not established by him, but by his master! But now is the time to race against time. Before the enchantment broke, he tore up two transmission reels and grabbed the black hole in the Qin Dynasty that he tried to resist! The nightingale didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the other hand. He went crazy and broke the golden enchantment, but it was still late. The Qin Dynasty had already fallen into the black hole, and he wanted to chase it. In the moment when the black hole disappeared, the air came to smell the laughter of the book. "Tell the night Shen Yuan, if you want his wife to be safe, you must do what we want!" His words not only let the night smashed, but the Qin Dynasty also stunned. In the dark, she discovered that she was still in the early Yuan Dynasty and did not change back. In other words, what did these people originally want to catch is Xiaochu? What conspiracy do they have? The nightingale also realized that this might be done by the group behind the scenes. He quickly flew in the direction of the night Shen Yuan, and his heart was very inciting! This kind of violent feeling, so that he should be like the water, he wants to see the blood! The Qin Dynasty was arrested. She was taken under his eyes and was taken away! For a long time, the Qin Dynasty was not far from him, and this time, he really felt very uneasy, as if something bad happened, he didn''t even dare to think again! Chapter 668 After the explosion, the night Shen Yuan fell into a deep valley with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and everyone who had come in before was separated. In fact, even if you meet people, you are not afraid, because most of the people who come in are below the Yuan Ying, and they add up, not enough to play at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What really makes them wary is this small island. After all, it is the place where the artifacts are located, and there may be unknown danger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my **** and was very confused. Strange... When she used to take artifacts in her life, she was not bombed. What is this island? Before Shen Hai, I actually collided with such a big movement, and my hands were broken! "Master, are you okay?" Night Shen Yuan asked. At the beginning of the Yuan, I shook my head. "I am fine." The scars on her hands will be good, at this time, they are on the bottom of the sea. Looking at the island that is still sinking, the enchantment at the top of the head is getting brighter and brighter. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a feeling of uncomfortable feeling. Is this really the island where she got the artifacts in her life? Wouldn''t you make a mistake? The sword flew out and felt a little. "Although it is an artifact, this taste really makes me dislike..." Is there a taste? I heard the smell around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I could only smell the vegetation of the surrounding trees. But listening to the sword, I asked tentatively at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Uncle Sword, you said that there is an artifact on it, then this artifact, will it be a moon fan?" When the Excalibur heard it, "What do you mean by the nineteen-month painting fan on the artifact list?" "Yes!" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan, that is the weapon she had obtained in her life. The Excalibur is very veto, "What artifacts are possible, but definitely not a moon fan, because the moon fan will not have such a strong breath." The night Shen Yuan thought, the master''s weapon in the last generation is to draw the moon fan, but as the sword said, the overall strength of the painting moon fan is flat, he hopes that this time can meet a stronger point, or can enhance the combat power of the master, or She can protect her in a critical situation, preferably a high-grade defensive magic weapon. Li Laofei came out and couldn''t help but ask, "So what do you think is such a strong breath, which artifact is most likely?" Between the artifact and the artifact, there is still some micro-sensing, Shenjiandao, "The most likely is three, one is the nine-turn whip, the near-attack artifact, and the psychic ring, the defense artifact, or Wear the cloud bow and attack the artifact." Li Lao slightly contrasted and found that the Shenjian said that the top ten baby! The top ten babies are almost like the Excalibur, and they are spiritual and able to grow. For the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is better. "What have to wait for?" Li Lao said. "Let''s go to the treasure hunt!" At the same time, I saw the mountain shake for a while, and the island sank to the bottom. There are killings coming from all over the place, because there are a lot of elixir on the island, and there are not many spirits, and there are no guards for the beasts, so those who come to the treasure hunt are unscrupulous, and they will fight when they encounter good things. Not afraid of a sneak attack. But most of the things, for the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan, can be ignored, except for some spirit grass, nothing else is useless, so they did not grab, a group of people followed the Excalibur to the center of the island Go, soon, they came to a broken palace. The palace was set up in the depths of the island and has been completely destroyed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they should be the first person to come here. There is no other person¡¯s footprint in the vicinity, but if no one comes, who is the palace destroyed? The sword flew past and felt around. "Yes, it should be the temple of the gods, but I don''t know why it was destroyed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was disappointed. "If this is the temple, the artifact placed inside must have been taken away." "You wait..." The sword did not answer her immediately, but turned on a large pile of ruins for a long time based on the residual breath. It seemed to be discovered. "found it!" The Excalibur suddenly broke through a ruin. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they walked over and saw a whips under the broken wall. The whip looks no different from a normal whip, but the Excalibur says. "Sure enough, I said that after the artifact was taken away, how could there be any residual breath? It turned out that it was not taken away, but it was destroyed. This whip should be the sixth-ranked nine-turn whip on the artifact list. ......" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I lived! She dragged the half of the whip in her hand and asked in shock. "What do you mean, this is the artifact on this island?" The Excalibur "Well", he looked for it, turned out a stone monument, and everyone found the other side of the stone tablet, with a whip totem. Shenjian said, "Yes, this is the temple of the nine-turned whip! Because the artifact has been destroyed, the treasure of this island will be so dim." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I dig down the place where I just went. I really dug another whips, but unfortunately, it has completely turned into waste. This made the beginning of the Yuan very strange. In addition to the night Shen Yuan, who would have thought of destroying the artifact? "Is it impossible that the artifact does not recognize the Lord, and then it is destroyed?" Excalibur indicates that it is impossible. "In the temple of artifacts, artifacts are the greatest masters. No one can destroy them. Moreover, this whip does not seem to be destroyed." The Excalibur said that everyone said it was even more strange. It was not by people, but it was difficult for it to break. In the face of everyone''s suspicious eyes, Shenjian sighed, and some worried. "It should have been swallowed up by another artifact that is stronger than it." "The artifacts can also swallow each other?" Yuan began to exclaim. "Not all artifacts have this ability, and the top ten artifacts are spiritual, most of the spirits are upright and gentle, and will not do this, but..." The tone of the Excalibur was somewhat hesitant, and it took a moment to continue, "But there is one thing except..." As a result, he had not finished talking. In the jungle not far from them, suddenly there was an exclamation! "I got the artifact!" The word stirs up a thousand waves! Artifact? This island is not very strong, how can there be artifacts? ! The man who got the artifact was very excited. He seemed to be unable to resist, so he would be able to spread the joy of the artifact, but he didn''t want to, and his companions gradually revealed his terrible eyes... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan looked at each other and flew directly in that direction. When the night Shen Yuan started, he just wanted to collect the elixir to prepare for the seventh-order medicinal herbs. After all, this kind of treasure island suddenly appeared from the sea. The most is the elixir of the previous year. Later, I heard the Excalibur saying that there is an artifact here and he will tell the master. But now it seems that the island is not just as simple as an artifact, there are more dangerous things waiting for them. Chapter 669 As a result, they just flew past, and they haven¡¯t started yet, and they are fighting inside! "Artifact? You don''t look at what you are doing, hand it over!" The partner who had been with him at the moment showed a greedy side, and the person who got the artifact, because they had not observed it for a while, had already been attacked by them. At this time, his back was bloody, but he had a hand in his hand. The black whip, resolutely refused to hand it over! "You, you! We are friends! How can you treat me like this!" The man couldn¡¯t hold back with his whip, and the cold sweat wet his forehead. Seeing his former companion copying it from the four breads, he realized that today he is afraid of being fierce! Unexpectedly, perhaps the sneak attack just made the whip see the blood, at this time it slightly red light, a strong breath spread out, and the air suddenly had a **** smell. The injured young man met and quickly lifted the whip and rushed to his companion! "Don''t come over! Don''t force me to kill!" Those people feel the pressure of the whip, they are a little scared, but some people say, "What are you afraid of? The artifacts have not yet recognized the Lord. He can''t make the power of the artifact, but after a while, it will be impossible!" Listen to him saying that the few people suddenly strengthened the heart of killing people! Seeing that they looked at each other, the murderous rushed over, the man who got the artifact, his eyes gradually reddened... You forced me! You forced me! Then don''t blame me! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a few people concealed the breath, and watched the person holding the whip below, killing the four people who besieged him at the speed of destruction. The blood wet the grass, and when the body fell to the ground, the eyes were still big! Maybe they can''t understand when they die, obviously they haven''t conquered the artifact, why can they use the power of the artifact? After killing, I felt the kind of force that can be regarded as a mustard, and the person holding the whip is gradually dissatisfied. His scarlet eyes looked around and seemed to be looking for other trial objects so that he could feel the thrill of power! But he did not find his original rich cheeks, and lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye... In order to prevent the artifacts on the island from perceiving the breath of the Excalibur, the night Shen Yuan received the Excalibur and only released the Spirit of the Excalibur. At this time, the Excalibur spirit flew around them, looking at the same as the entity, invisible enchantment, the sword saw this scene, and finally confirmed his own guess. "It doesn''t matter, it''s that guy..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he pointed to the obvious person who was already abnormal. He whispered, "What do you mean by the whip in his hand? It doesn''t look like anything good." Shenjian said, "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. It is a beast! It used to devour some evil spirits! It''s actually starting to start with your own people! Hey, it''s not my own." !" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his nervousness and couldn''t help but comfort him. "Don''t worry, I can suppress it. I feel that although it is very strong, I will use it if I try my best, and take it down!" The Excalibur was a little uneasy and moved. Finally, he said with annoyance, "If it is so weak, it will be fine..." Almost after his words were finished, Yuan Yuan and Ye Shenyuan heard the sound coming from afar. "Great! I found the artifact!" ...... "Scorpio, there are artifacts that recognize me as the Lord!" ...... The cheers of the first and the second made the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan face a slight change, because they were very high, so they could hear those voices. According to this movement, it seems that every few kilometers there will be a person who finds artifacts. Before the island appeared in the downtown area, many people entered here, and the black ones were pressed. If the island is not big enough, Otherwise it will not be able to accommodate! Calculated by a few kilometers of "artifact", how many artifacts are enough to divide! To know that the artifact is different from the general spirit, most of them can be distinguished as long as they are a little refining, so it is definitely impossible to say that these artifacts are fake, but if these artifacts are true, then even less may! In the heart of Shen Shenyuan, the unpredictable foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. For the safety of the Excalibur, he directly collects the spirit of the Excalibur and knows the sea directly, and asks him directly in the sea of ??knowledge. "What the **** is going on? How come there are so many artifacts?" At this time, the Excalibur is also a bit awkward, it is impossible to reason! unless¡­¡­ What the sword thinks, shocked, "I know! Those artifacts are real, those people did not admit mistakes!" "It must have been that the guy has swallowed too many artifacts in these years, and then he used the engulfed artifacts to make bait, so those talents can''t tell!" Night Shen Yuan told the beginning of the Yuan Sword, the early Yuan Yuan estimated in the heart, a vicious artifact without the rhythm of the brothers, swallowed so much, it is estimated to be very powerful! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was actually no interest in this "killer" that had been out of control. She also remembered her own painting fan! So she pulled the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. "If we still go, it is too dangerous. It is still reported to the Zongmen, so that Zongmen sent people to suppress it." Night Shen Yuan did not want to let this kind of thing that was very sinister and evil, and then nodded. Who knows that when they fly into the sky and ready to rush out of the enchantment, all kinds of weapons are flying over them! The night Shen Yuan will stop behind the Yuan, and open all those afterimages. When they want to meet the enchantment, a rebounding light wave hits. The strong cultivation in the early Yuan Dynasty was forced to retreat! "This is... this is the psychic **** ring!" The sword was screaming in the sea of ??the night Shen Yuan, "Miao Jia! He actually connected the spirit **** ring to eat it! No, Obuchi, we can''t Go, I want to kill him! Otherwise, let him go, he will definitely have an accident!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words "Psychic God Ring", and my heart was a slap in the face, because it was the strongest defensive artifact, actually... was it eaten? If it is a psychic **** ring, then they may not be able to go, after all, the strongest defense, not to say play. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little angry. Especially at this time, more and more killings came from all directions. She looked serious and waved her hand. "Go! Let''s see what the thing is going to do!" The night Shen Yuan nodded, then they randomly chose a direction to fly to the place with the loudest voice. As a result, in the past, the ground has been lying a lot of dead bodies, a two-piece artifact, they are not worried at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but with so many pieces of artifacts merged, is it going to turn the sky? Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Killing Black Axe I saw the jungle in the bottom, all the people have been red eyes in a short time! The man who had the comb artifact had fallen into a pool of blood, and the next person who grabbed the comb was about to follow him. The sensible thing disappeared as soon as the artifact released its breath, and there was only one goal in the eyes of everyone, that is killing and killing! It seems that as long as the last person is killed, this artifact is his! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so many people were affected. In fact, I really wanted to shoot, but the Excalibur stopped her. "Don¡¯t start to stun the snake. We must first find out where his body is. If it can¡¯t be hit, we will Besieged by many artifacts!" "But they are a bit miserable." At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, they didn''t want to see it. The people below were robbed and robbed like a beast. She could even hear the snoring from their throats. The sword sighed. "Look at the other side, those few people who haven''t moved." Looking at the past at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that not everyone was robbing, and several people were hiding. It seems that this was not expected. Shenjian said, "This should be the function of the sorcerer''s rosary. The guy absorbed the artifacts and abilities that he swallowed. The chanting of the rosary, as the name implies, will induce thoughts and catalyze it if these people do not kill. The mind of the treasure will not be affected. So don''t worry, we will find the Lord first, only solve it, and what happens on this island can stop." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was reasonable to understand that the Excalibur said, "Would we not look for it separately? In addition, what does its body look like?" The night Shen Yuan did not agree with the separation. He listened to the description of the Excalibur and whispered, "The body of it is a long handle black axe, master, we speed up looking for it! As long as we can find the body, we use the array method. Should be able to suppress him temporarily!" "Okay!" After the end, the two used the speed of a thousand miles, and they quickly searched on this island. Along the way, they saw a variety of artifacts, swords, hairpins, long knives, and daggers, roughly a rough calculation, there are thirty! But no matter which one, it is dark color, it does not look like the original. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing the tragic savage, most people were tempted, and the madness began to snatch, while the small part of the sensible person did not dare to persuade, but hid aside, watching with trepidation. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a strange thought suddenly appeared in my heart. "What do you say he did for this? How do I feel that it is like raising a donkey?" Raising a cockroach is to put all kinds of powerful poisonous insects into a big pit, let them kill each other, and wait until the last one is the king. In particular, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a man who had broken out of the encirclement. He took the sword in his hand and looked around. He finally found another person who had a big knife and a knife in his hand. The two started a new snatch. They clearly have "artifacts" in their hands. As long as you use the artifact to fight, it will quickly age, so that is exactly the same as raising a baby! "Is it difficult for him to use this method to cultivate the last strong person and recognize him as the master?" The two men were looking for a flight while communicating, and the night Shen Yuan thought along the thoughts of the early Yuan Dynasty, and finally shook his head. "No, if it wants to find the owner in this way, then he will not **** everybody who uses him." "What is going on?" I couldn''t guess it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan looked at the jungle below, his eyes narrowed. "I think... it is tonic, it is stronger by killing!" ¡°How come?¡± Yuan said unexpectedly. ¡°Is he not getting stronger by eating?¡± Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Everything is limited. Maybe... he can''t get stronger anymore!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at himself. "So he thought about individual methods? For example, eating people?" When I thought about the consequences, I had a nap at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why did she encounter such a ferocious thing? "Nothing." Night Shen Yuan handed a golden, looking at the small, but very heavy array to her. "As long as we can find his body, use this to temporarily seal him, you will have more time to think about how to deal with him." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I received it properly, but I was worried about it. "What if he hides and the body does not appear?" Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, just as he thought about the strategy, suddenly the enchantment on their head suddenly trembled! The sea outside is constantly stirring, you can clearly see how much power the people used! And this power seems to be a bit familiar? The night smashed a sword and saw that the enchantment was not broken, some strange, and then he slashed a sword, the ultimate white light with the sweep of the army, cut the sea, once again ºÝºÝÅüOn the enchantment of the island! The entire island is shaking! "It''s a father!" After the night Shen Yuan identified the breath, they immediately converge their breath. Sure enough, the next second, the black smoke gathered from all over the island finally melted into a ball, and the black group did not seem to have escaped to the bottom of the water. Some people came over and messed up, it was just looking for death! The atmosphere he showed was very strong, and the body of the night Shen Shen hidden in the dark could not help but tighten! They did not guess wrong, the dark artifact that ate more than thirty spirits, only with the spirit of his spirit, there is Mahayana strength! When is Mahayana so common! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that I had just killed a phoenix and came back with a black axe! But at this moment, there is no power of the gods to help her improve her strength in a short time! The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward, and he glanced down at the bottom and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Master, you stay with these fathers." "how about you?" Night Shen Yuan pointed to the people who were still fighting. "He looked at his father. I went to take away the artifacts that those people snatched! He saw that my father is stronger and certainly will not go away. I will only interfere with me with artifacts." And those remnants are swallowed and purified once by the black axe. If they can take it away and feed back to the Excalibur, then the power of the Excalibur can be raised again! Although this approach is adventurous, it is very feasible in the case of a black axe. "Okay, you have to be careful!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, the next second, the nightingale is a sword, this time, there are some micro cracks in the enchantment. The black shadow quickly blew his breath and the crack disappeared, but this is the territory on which he lives. Once a crack occurs, it is very energy-consuming to repair, and what he needs most now is energy! Since the nasty thing outside is not willing to go, let''s come in and play together! Ever since, the enchantment of the sky suddenly became loose, countless seawater poured, and the nightingale flew in! Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Permeation through Almost at the moment when the nightingale came in, the night Shen Yuan started, and it is still very easy to deal with the artifacts of the following artifacts with his strength. The black axe, but he saw the nightingale''s repair in the hole, can already threaten him, so he gritted his teeth and summoned all the spirits, and rushed toward the night! But as long as it is not his body also joined the siege, the night Shen Yuan to deal with those artifacts, not laborious. When he receives a thought, he will directly inhale the sea, and then the sword will be swallowed up immediately. The two are very tacit. The black axe did not notice the night Shenyuan side, because in his opinion, the gods are killing, and they can re-condense when they break up, but they did not expect that there are artifacts in the hands of the night Shen Yuan! In the black smoke, a black giant axe slashed toward the night, and the night squatted against the subconscious, while the early Yuan was secretly waiting for an opportunity. I don''t know what the reason is. The obvious breath of the black axe is Mahayana, but when fighting, the strength of him and the nightingale is almost the same. There are all kinds of auras in the sky colliding. Although there are enchantments, the outer sea water is still tumbling. After all, the battle beyond the hole is no longer accessible to ordinary people. If necessary, nightingales are even You can lift this island by yourself! Endless black smoke obscures the enchantment of the original illuminating island, and suddenly becomes dark underneath, while the white coat of the nightingale is especially evident in the dark clouds, and the murder is more substantial! The artifacts in the hands of those below are flying up and killing at night! Originally the artifacts were off the hands, they should restore their minds, but under the influence of the chanting beads, they actually chased the artifacts and went to the night. At this time, the night Shen Yuan not only has to deal with the artifacts that have been attacked from all directions, but also to fight with nearly 10,000 people who have lost their senses! Although those people are not good enough, they are not worth mentioning, but so many people are full of murderous, looking for the night in the dim light, Shen Yuanyuan desperately, giving people the feeling is still very shocking! The sky and the ground are all playing, and the battle is still very fierce. I should have helped the nightingale at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she felt that there was a swindle, holding the night Shen Yuanyuan to her, and once again opened the martial arts. Before, she used the sorcerer to see those sorrows. Although they retained some strength, they were empty shells and not afraid. As a result, when she used the scorpion to see the dark shadow in the sky, she only saw a faint spirit in her eyes. That is to say, the battle with the nightingale was actually a black axe. Because it is a spirit, the strength will be tied with the nightingale. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some urgency. If this is not the body, where is the body of the black axe? And it¡¯s just that the spirit is so powerful. If the body is born, aren¡¯t they all supposed to be here? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so anxious that I closed my eyes and forced myself to calm down. She shielded the killing sounds from the heavens and the earth, and secretly thought: First, he lured people to go ashore. This behavior is very risky. Therefore, the island did not appear for a long time. After receiving enough "food" that he felt enough, he sank into the sea floor and wanted to digest it. The question is, why is he taking risks? The only conclusion is that he needs energy very much! So, under what circumstances will he need energy like this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know what the instrument was like, but she knew herself. Only when the strength reached the peak and needed great energy to break through the boundary, he might take the risk! That is to say...that is to say... his body is hiding somewhere "upgrading", waiting for this wave of nutrient supply? In order to verify his own guess, Yuan began to jump from the tree, went to the place where there was no fight, suddenly bent down, pressed his left hand on the land, and took a deep breath. "Withered wood, let me see your limits!" When she finished, her eyes suddenly became stunned. Then, the sharp and unrestrained dead wood instantly broke through the surface of the soil. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the shadows that were fighting with the nightingale felt dangerous! "Oops!" He thought that there were only two messy people, and I didn''t expect one more! At the moment, he didn''t want to rush to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Unexpectedly, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not the highest, and the movement was not the biggest, but now it is the strongest threat in the eyes of the other party! Seeing him suddenly at night, he was a little bit strange. As a result, he looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! His pupils shrank, especially when he saw no protection at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He immediately stopped in front of the shadow! "Get out!" The voice of a manlike woman in the shadow is very violent! In the past, he used this method to "eat people" because it was fast, and he ate less at a time. He had never encountered any obstacles. Even if it was, it was easily solved. I didn''t expect to eat the last time, but I met such a group of people who are difficult! The nightingale must not go away, only to fight against silence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the nightingale and the shadows were approaching, and the pressure was great! After all, the murderous flies around her head, she has to speed up! "Withered wood, try to give birth!" A force was injected into the dead wood, and the white gold dead wood suddenly grew as crazy as crazy! Its sharp roots must spread under the land like a spider web! Others don''t know, but the shadows are very clear, and the strange things under the land will stretch for hundreds of meters! Is this still a spiritual plant? The growth rate is so horrible! The crazy spiritual output made the face pale in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She had not found the body of the black axe on the ground before, there is only one possibility, he is hidden underground! At the moment they are so messy, his body has not come out, indicating that he is now out at a critical moment! In this case, don''t blame her for taking the risk! Night Shen Yuan absorbed the artifacts and thoughts, and the atmosphere of the Excalibur began to grow stronger. The original black shadow still wants to take out a few gods to help him block the nightingale, so that he can kill the early Yuan, but his call does not work at all, because his gods are all eaten. Now! After the night Shen Yuan absorbed the whole mind, he could not help but fly out of the sword in the sea and send out thousands of golden lights! As soon as the light appeared, those who were originally controlled were all awake! After the black shadow saw the Excalibur, it made an incredible and gnashing voice, "Sword!" Is it a sword? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the roots of the left hand have already penetrated the entire island! In order to search thoroughly, after the penetrating, the dead wood spread from the bottom to the square, and there is a posture that wraps the whole island! Soon, the enchantment of the island slowly climbed up to the golden dead wood. From a distance, this island is like a rattan ball! Black Shadow really feels alive! Chapter 672 Chapter 672 can also be like this Are these people not afraid of death? To know that his body is very strong, the three of them are not his opponents! At this time, after Shen Yuanyuan absorbed all the remnants, he took the sword and flew over to help the nightingale. Those who were originally controlled also screamed and fled, because the battle of this class was far from being able to be onlookers, and they almost died! "It''s really you!" The dark fog gradually solidified and turned into a dark long-handed axe. At this time, the giant axe and the night Shen Yuan had a nightingale confrontation, but the black axe was directed at the Excalibur. The Excalibur screamed in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and he asked coldly, "Do you want to be sealed for another 20,000 years? You have sworn! Only swallow the evil weapon!" The black axe snorted, and the entanglement of his body was even worse. You can feel the suffocating coldness when you are close! "How about making a vow, if today the road collapses, the clouds are covered, as long as I am careful, who is it?" Excalibur is even more angry! "Then you can do anything wrong?" The giant axe sneered, "I am not only going to do anything wrong, I have to swallow you! You really go back and go, actually found such a weak master, dare to appear in front of me, I can''t find you!" ¡± "Want to devour me? You can try it!" After the Excalibur finished, the two sides immediately played against each other. In the sky, the strong fighting method made the whole island sway. At the same time, the Yuan Dynasty still felt that the island was rising! She had to speed up the penetration of dead wood, looking for an inch of an inch in the ground. Must not let it be promoted! Otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with! The giant axe that is fighting the night and father and son feels the pressure! These two people are not ordinary. At this time, he is already in a disadvantage. If he does not sacrifice his body as soon as possible, it is very likely that he will be defeated. But at the crucial moment when his body is being promoted, how can he give up? He swept the ordinary monks who fled in the forest below, and his body was surging. As long as these people are dead, he should be able to advance to the Mahayana mid-level! Everyone does not know that the black axe has become a repair, so he can "eat people" and improve himself in a human way. Other people in the sky, I can''t feel the change of the island, but I felt it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the island rose to a certain extent, it began to slowly flip! Once it is completely reversed and then breaks into the bottom of the sea, most people on this island will die! No, you can''t let him succeed! Because the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale were in the air, they could not find and stop this in time. In addition, the spirit of the black axe is weakened by them. As long as the spirit is dead and the body is strong, they can only be allowed to be at their mercy. Therefore, no matter what happens, they cannot stop before they completely defeat the spirit. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I could only rely on myself! She slowly stood up, the dead wood in her left hand was always connected to the ground, and the constant pressure of Yu Wei made her blood surge. At the moment, they can''t get away from the sun, then she will come by herself! In the next second, the Yuan suddenly became bigger. After she became bigger, the quality began to become heavier. The night Shen Yuan did not know what she was going to do. She saw that the Yuan Dynasty had become a huge giant! The big eyes of the water swept them, didn''t give them any buffer time, and they stepped **** the next step! "Strong pressure!" The light golden light spread from her feet and quickly surrounded the island! The black axe originally wanted to drag the night Shen Yuan, and before the Yuan began to find his body with dead wood, turn the island over and crush them! Unexpectedly, the first martial arts came out! Everyone across the island feels a lot of pressure! The island that was originally flipped to 30 degrees was slowly flattened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But it was only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that she was not at ease. She continued to search under the soil with dead wood, and jumped up in the same place! Every time she jumped, the island was shaken for a while, then she sank without being controlled by the black axe. The black axe saw it, and my heart was shocked! Quickly and once again force, control the island to continue to turn over, the result of the beginning of the Yuan jumped nonstop... The forest under her feet was stepped on two huge footprints. Every time she used her strength, she used a martial art! So that the spiritual waves under her feet continue to spread to all directions, those ordinary monks who are low-educated will be crushed on the ground regardless of where they are hiding on the island, and this pressure is still going on, and take a look. Black axe did not expect that someone can use martial arts to connect like this! He used most of his spiritual power to control the island and tried to stop it from sinking! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the recoil of the foot coming from the foot, and I jumped even harder! "Strong pressure!" "Get up!" "Strong pressure!" "Get up!" The contest with the power of the Yuan and Yuan, let the black axe innocently deal with the night Shen Yuan, they will fight with him at night, and the Shenjian will cut off some of the spirits of the black axe every time. Enemy on both sides, still so difficult! The black axe was gradually unable to stand up. Just listen to the sounds of "Åé", "Åé", "Åé" and "Åé", and every time the giant jumps, it can arouse countless dust mites! The yellow sand shaded the sky, and after the black axe was badly hurt, it finally began to be weak... Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the rhythm of the rhythm, only heard a lot of muffled! The island is sinking again! The black axe exploded! "Can you still do this?!" He shouted out of control and went crazy, trying to kill the early Yuan who was the most threatening to him, but the imposing killings were blocked by the night Shen Yuan! Their father and son joined forces, and only the black axe of the spirit is not their opponent! In this way, he loses only sooner or later. After finally returning the island with his own weight, the giant looked at the direction of the black axe in a sneak peek. The original tall body instantly shrank, and at the same time, there was a strong signal from the dead wood! "found it!" The black axe was shocked and found his deep underground body, which has been entangled in countless dead woods! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I seized this opportunity and wanted to use the night Shen Yuan to give her the array, but it was at this time that the black axe broke out completely! "You forced me! You forced me!" "You **** it!!" After he finished, the black axe spirits that had been beaten by the night Shen Yuan, they suddenly burst open, and turned into countless black smoke disappeared! At the same time, the Yuan had just caught the black axe, and had not had time to move, the suffocating air on the axe directly stabbed the dead wood! The dead wood quickly retracted, and it was the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty that the dead wood was injured! In the vibration of "ÎËÎË", there was a crack in her foot. At the beginning of the Yuan, she was upset that her cultivation was still too low! Chapter 673 Chapter 673 is in control If she is better than a black axe, then the black axe can''t easily break her dead wood! After the dead wood was completely recovered, Yuan looked at his left hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, there was a piece of dead wood that had several roots to be in her body. The original white gold dead wood was injured by black suffocation, and that one turned black. . No way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only the part that turned it black was cut off, and the eyes suddenly became awkward. She felt that the body of the black axe was finally coming out! The night Shen Yuan fell to the side of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if the black axe has returned, the previous battle will greatly weaken his strength, and the master interrupted the black axe promotion, then he will now suffer the reversal of the promotion failure! In this way, even if he is the beginning of the Mahayana, you can also fight! The air slowly gathered innumerable black smoke, and the black smoke swirled, accompanied by black lightning, connected to the enchantment and the ground, just like a tornado. The winds are getting stronger and stronger, and the cracks under their feet are getting more and more. The sound of rumbling sounds from the ear, the sound is getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, and finally bursting out! "Roar--" The moment when the thing broke out of the earth, everyone seemed to hear the beggar like a beast! The black smoke wraps him up and continually drills into his body. Everything in front of me shows that he is recycling power! The real Mahayana breath spreads the whole island, and the people who are still alive are fighting, and one of them is more powerful than one! Can they still go out alive? Before the fight, because the black axe spirit was hit by the night Shenyuan, and the black axe promotion was forcibly interrupted and retorted, so the black axe has a Mahayana repair, but the current strength is only half of his peak period! This is the case, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has a chance of winning, but the odds are not high, after all, they are the highest is the nightingale, and the nightingale is lower than the black axe! "Damn... you **** it!" A voice like a man and a woman came, and the other party was obviously very violent. At this time, everything in front of them was shrouded in dark clouds. The black fog circling around them, and finally they were all sucked into the body, flying sand and walking in the stone, and the heavens and the earth were dim. Suddenly, I saw a black electric flash! A golden, but full-length, long-handled axe in black, appears little by little from the dark clouds. For a moment, all the suffocation was absorbed by him! He is murderous and full of dark clouds, and it is a human weapon! The artifact originally represented light, justice, strength, and the reason for this difference is because when he was cast, the body was integrated with a gift of ambiguity! He eats everything, so his name is also very domineering! The first time the sword was in front of the night Shen Yuan, he called his name in an unspeakable tone. "...the **** of axe, you are finally willing to show the body!" Heavenly Axe! Originally, Shen Yuanyuan or Li Lao was not aware of the origin of the black axe. Before the situation was urgent, the Excalibur did not have a chance to explain it clearly, but the words "God of Heaven and Axe" were still heard. . Because he is the only one, because the devour skill is too overbearing and dark, and is excluded from the existence of the artifact list, many people even think that he should not be an artifact. But one thing can''t be denied, that is, he is very strong! Moreover, he can quickly become stronger! The gods with a sharp axe sharply directed at the night Shen Yuan, their tone of brutal bloodthirsty! "You will pay the price! Almost! I am only a little! As long as I kill all the people on this island, I will be promoted! It''s all you guys... you guys **** guys!" The Shenjian Shen Shen said, "What good is it if you are promoted? You just dare to hide and hide. Once the heavens are clear, you will be broken and savage!" "Hey, how can you understand my ambitions like you who are willing to be others? I am a repairer. It is the only instrumental repair in the heavens! Those who practiced to Mahayana are not covered with blood?" Like them, still able to survive the thunder, and why does Heaven punish me?" In the face of the gods axe, this artifact that does not take human life as one thing, the Shenjian feels that there is nothing to say. Fighting and fighting! Who is born and who is dead, not necessarily! Night Shen Yuan and the nightingale look at each other and once again attack the gods axe! At this time, the strength of the gods is stronger than them, but not much. Moreover, although he imitated the cultivation methods of human beings, he did not have as many martial arts as human beings, especially the superposition of martial arts and artifacts. Even he was a bit overwhelmed. The Excalibur in the hands of the night Shen Yuan shines brightly, "Sparkling!" The nightingale also brought out the best martial arts of his own, "Cold Wind Prisoner!" In the fight, when the gods and axes were not prepared, they were sealed by the nightingale. At about the same time, the attack of the Excalibur was **** him! Although the destructive power did not break him, it was not good enough! The gods axe was repelled hundreds of meters, and he was only half of the strength. He began to feel that it was enough, but he did not expect the other party to do his best before! This situation is a bit bad at the moment, because both of them seem to be able to fight more! Although he has the defensive power of the psychic **** ring, the definition of the birth of the sword is invincible, coupled with powerful martial arts, even if the night Shen Yuan repair is not enough, enough for him to eat a pot! No! Can''t play like this, hard to touch something, that is what a fool can do. Therefore, while the side is rehabilitating, from time to time to put a dark arrow at the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly! Just see an axe and fly straight to her! At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it, and quickly swayed the sword again, but the strength of the gods and axe was stronger than them. In spite of the damage, he violently broke the encirclement of the night father and son, and rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Master is careful!" I heard the reminder at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and I wanted to avoid it! Can be a **** god axe much faster than her, she only had time to mobilize the defense of the whole body, but did not want the next second, she had an axe in her hand! "Well?" I didn''t understand each other''s meaning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the Excalibur shouted nervously, "Xiaochu, throw him away!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to let go, but the long handle of the axe seemed to grow in her hands! The **** of axe snorted coldly, originally he wanted to kill the early Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan chased too fast, he could not ensure that he could kill the woman within a stroke, so he decided Tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! You are not going to hit me? Then play with this woman! Night Shen Yuan was afraid of hurting the early Yuan Dynasty and went to the axe with his bare hands! But he was still a step late, only to see the red light flashing on the axe of the gods, at the same time, the eyes of the early Yuan also issued a red light! Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Those cute baby fat This is the skill of the mourning beads, which was completely absorbed by the gods. After being manipulated by the gods and axe at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the backhand waved at night Shenyuan! "Hey-!" A spark flashed! The nightingale helped the night Shen Yuan to block the blow, but he himself suffered internal injuries, or the night Shen Yuan helped him. The gods saw it and some smiled smugly. Although I don''t want to admit it, because of the nature of the artifacts, even the artifacts can only exert their greatest strength in the process of using others. For the first time, it was the first time that someone else could hold his own body. He felt the gas field that matched him very well at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He even gave birth to a thought of imprisoning the Yuan Dynasty and forcing her to listen to her own words. However, this thought is just to think about it. He can cultivate it himself. The only instrumental repair does not require external force to help out! He only needs strength and the power of living people! A red line poured into the axe from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, there was obviously some struggle. Although her eyes had no focal length, the brow was crumpled! However, the **** of apocalypse thinks that it is more than enough to control a fit, and she does not care about her. Moreover, before this woman interrupted her promotion, this time, he had to **** her up! Thinking of this, he controlled the Yuan Yuan to the night Shen Yuan and they killed the past, while absorbing the spiritual power of the Yuan Yuan. Seeing the golden giant axe coming to them with the power of breaking the wind, the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale escaped from both directions, only listening to a loud noise, and the axe slammed on the ground, suddenly opened. A deep abyss seam of up to a kilometer! The gods axe did not hesitate, and once again manipulated the Yuan Dynasty to kill the night! Although the night Shen Yuanyuan gave him a strong sense of threat, the nightingale was repaired higher. If it is normal, the nightingale attracts the enemy''s sight, the night Shenyuan will inevitably cooperate with the assists, but now, holding the axe is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he can not afford the sword in any case! "master!" The night Shen Shen looks tense and his eyes are depressed! Especially after seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods were swallowed by the gods, and when the whole person was thin and visible in the naked eye, he knew the string of reason in the sea and finally broke! - Then he has been feeding the flesh for a long time! Damn axe! He wants to reinvent him! ! The **** of axe gradually turned down the nightingale, and when it was smug, a horrible murder came after it! But he is not afraid! Anyway, someone gave him an attack. As a result, he controlled the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and saw a huge static character hitting him in the direction. At the same time, he also had a character, and he did not enter the eyebrow of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What it is? Waiting for the gods and axe to react, the night Shen Yuan will use the moment of the static character to play, and rushed over to try to **** the handle of her hand! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s crazy eyes are a little scary to the gods. At this moment, he finds that he can¡¯t swallow the spiritual power of the early Yuan Dynasty. It seems that it is the ghost of the character! At the moment, the **** of apocalypse is very angry, directly control the wave of the early Yuan, to attack the night Shen Yuan! However, under the influence of the large static character, the early movement of the Yuan was slow, although every attack was powerful, but the night Shen Yuan would be robbed if he was injured! The axe secretly wonders, when was he so popular? The night sees the night Shen Yuan is out of control, and quickly cooperated with him to grab the axe handle! The sudden step-by-step of the two men forced the Avatar to panic! In particular, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, regardless of the look, and the array that he is ready to use at any time, give him a great sense of threat! That thing is the same as the thing that originally suppressed him for 20,000 years! No! Never let the array meet yourself! And this distraction is too difficult, you must kill him! Considering that the night Shen Yuan is because of the woman he is tempted, he became so crazy, and the axe suddenly had a sinister idea! So he suddenly went to the neck of the Yuan Dynasty with an axe. If it was cut, it would definitely die in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he didn¡¯t take the sword. He really used his own hands to resist! Seeing the gods and axe, the black light on the body is great! Seeing that he was about to cut off the hands of the night Shen Yuan, the axe handle was actually held at the last moment! Then he was forced to unload the force of the night Shenyuan, and was forced to unload at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, facing the sky! Because this smashing the gods axe hides the full force, so when the attack flies out and hits the enchantment, it will rupture the enchantment! The **** of apocalypse has not returned to God, just listen to the "squeaky" sound, the original small crack, instantly burst into a spider silk! Then the area of ??the split is getting bigger and bigger, and finally the pressure of the sea can''t be resisted, and a big hole is broken directly! The endless sea water immediately poured down from the hole, and it was only amazed that the gods were awkward. Did he actually ruin his old nest? At this time, the night Shen Yuan raised the front of the market! Just as he was about to start the battle, he suddenly thought of a problem he had not thought of before! If the starting position is activated, will the master be trapped together? At the moment when he paused, the originally dull Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and said four words silently to him. Not waiting for the night Shen Yuan reaction, she turned on the front that gave her before the night Shen Yuan! A golden light from the inside out, wrapped up the Yuan Yuan and the Heavenly Axe, and isolated everyone''s sight. The four words that I said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are: I have a solution! The big static word works really worked. The first thing that was done after the return of consciousness in the early Yuan Dynasty was to start the array method, so as not to run away from the gods. The Heavenly Axe was also smashed by this series of accidents. He felt the tyrannical blockade of the formation. This kind of sighing atmosphere made him suddenly have the illusion of being sealed again! "Let me go out! Damn, you are not afraid of me killing you!" The gods are awkward and awkward! His awkward murder spread out, but he was not afraid at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the axe in one hand and touched his own eyebrows in one hand. "Don''t you just want to **** my strength? I will **** you, can you suck?" When she said this, she shot the blockade of her eyebrows before the night Shen Yuan, pulled it out one inch and one inch, and then found that he could swallow the power of the early Yuan. His suspicion was high, but he said in his mouth, "What are you afraid of? What kind of tricks do you want to play? I tell you, it is impossible for several of you to destroy me. It is best to die. heart!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said calmly. "Do you still have a choice? You only have to **** me up, maybe you have the strength to break this battle. Otherwise, you may have to be shut down for 20,000 years!" Chapter 675 The axe is insinuated, but he has sucked a little before, and there is nothing wrong with it. Perhaps this woman is crazy? What do you think about the food delivered to the door? "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" The gods axe said, the body glowed red, and the red silk once again gathered from the beginning of the Yuan to the axe of the gods. It¡¯s okay to use the axe to **** up. The strength of this girl is still ok, sucking dry. Her, maybe she can really rush out. He took advantage of his strength to be much stronger than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he was against the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not take her too seriously. When he struggled to swallow, the Yuan suddenly smiled slightly. The **** of axe wants to become stronger, mainly by swallowing. What he swallows is not the spirit of the evil weapon, but the repair of those who are resentful. And before he **** on people to repair, but also forced them to go crazy, the power of the gods and axes should come from evil, the more evil, the more it can bring him benefits. The evil thing is a nemesis. At the beginning of the Yuan, I remembered the Hechuan old road that wanted to devour her power to purify her own evil spirits. I don¡¯t know if the gods will like her gift. The gods and axes greedily devour the power of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, there was a burst of sound from the outside. It seems that some people want to forcibly break this battle. The kind of weird feeling is even stronger. The gods axe stopped and always felt that something was wrong. The person he held up took the initiative to ask for "dedication", while the outside people, desperately trying to save her. Just as the **** axe wanted to say something, he suddenly found out that the black silk on his axe had faded in one piece! How is this going? ! The axe was almost immediately disconnected from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was very tight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Continue to swallow, don''t you like it?" Originally, I didn¡¯t say this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. God¡¯s axe still didn¡¯t know where the problem was, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the god¡¯s axe immediately caught the focus! "It''s you! What do you mix in the spirit?!" Why is he obviously only an artifact, but at this time there is a feeling like poisoning? "Do you not like it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I asked again and again, feeling the turmoil of the gods and axes. She knew that she was right! His strength really came from "evil", so after she transmitted the power to him, Yuanli purified the evil and his power was weakened. "What did you give me to eat?!" The gods are awkward, why does his power fade so fast? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stopped the Yuanli output and only smiled and asked, "How do you feel?" The **** of the gods is angry! If he is not controlled by an inexplicable force from the inside, he really wants to kill the beginning of the Yuan! "What the **** is it! What do you want to do to me?!" "What to do? Very simple..." Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "I want you to be my main, to be my weapon." "You dream!" The gods axe did not want to scream and shouted, "I am a repairer, I am the only instrumental repair in the heavens, I am not like some guys, mainly human beings! I am stronger than you. too much!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a bad smile. "Don''t you agree? Well, let''s continue!" After all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuan continued to transfer Yuan Li to the gods axe. This is a good thing for others. It is because the gods and axes are screaming fiercely, just like the first time to kill him! The originally anxious night Shen Yuan faintly heard the screams of the gods and axe, he was a little embarrassed. When is the master so powerful, the artifact of the Mahayana period is in her hands, and it will make such a miserable voice! Is it miserable? The more power that hoards in the axe, the more power it loses. For the immortal, what is the most important thing, the most important thing is strength! Although the practice of the early Yuan did not make him hurt, but let him hurt! Seeing that the **** of axe is so pitiful, at the beginning of the Yuan, he stopped the output of Yuanli and asked for the handle of the axe. "Do you want to be my own now?" When Yuan Zhen asked this sentence, the **** of axe really wanted to hack her! "You, you! Do! Dream!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and shook his head, and then a new round of tug-of-war. God looks at his own repairs as a retro retreat but unable to stop, this feeling is just as painful as cutting meat! "Now? Are you willing?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I felt a little. "Have your strength gone down?" Heavenly Axe wants to cry instantly! It took him four hundred years to climb from the cave to the Mahayana! I did not expect that for a while, this woman will give him a fight! But bow down at this time, he doesn''t want to face? So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued to force him to suck. Anyway, the gods and axes have the attributes. As the master of his future, what is wrong with feeding in advance? You must know that Yuanli is a good thing that can be met for others! Seeing that the cultivation has continued to fall, I can¡¯t help but scream at the gods! "Are you crazy? You are not afraid of being sucked by me?!" To know that while he is devouring her, she can clearly feel her condition. She is very weak now. After all, she has consumed a lot of spiritual power before, and now forces him to swallow his own strength... The final result is likely to be that he sucked her up, and his repairs also fell to the bottom of the valley, the typical injured enemy 800 damages a thousand! What is the reason for the unknown in the early Yuan Dynasty? But if she doesn''t do this, the Heavenly Axe will definitely use her as a hostage, and by night the Shenyuan and the Nightingale will definitely be very passive. And his genie is not credible, maybe after using her, she killed her, and if so, she is not as good as a fight, to see who has consumed it! "So, are you willing to be my own now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was pale and calmly asked this sentence. The giant axe in her hand trembled fiercely, seemingly resentful, or something else. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt weak and smiled. "You have to think clearly. If you are based on me, I will take you to a lot of places full of grievances and evil spirits. How much you want to eat, no more than you." Is the sneaky murder here strong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods of the gods had a little bit of movement, mainly because they were distressed by their own cultivation, but... He was not finished yet, and he threw a sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This is the last time, if you don''t agree, then we will die together!" This naked threat makes the **** axe that seems to be roasting on the fire gnashing teeth! "You crazy!!" "Yes, do you recognize the Lord?" If the axe has a physical entity now, it is estimated that it has vomited blood! Seeing this way, he may have to fall through the hole. At this moment, even if the gods are not reconciled, they can only compromise. "Recognition! I recognize! You **** master, let me go!" Chapter 676 "Well? Damn?" The smile at the beginning of the Yuan was dangerous. The axe is like a thunder! "How do you want me? You let me go! You said yes, you still don''t let go!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very good at it. "First contract, then let go." "This..." The last trace of luck in the heart of the gods is also defeated. He has smashed the Yuan Yuan a thousand times in his heart for a thousand times! Is he arbitrarily repaired, or is the strength of the Mahayana repair, actually to be so threatened by a chick in the fit period? Just as he hesitated, the Yuan Dynasty suddenly accelerated the transmission of Yuanli! When Hechuan wanted to devour her power, this power was used a little less, but since she mastered the skills of using Yuanli, Yuanli can recover, but it is slower than Aura recovery, so she doesn''t mind the other party. Take a little more. Seeing that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is really not afraid of death, the gods and axes are sad and painful, heartbroken, and gnashing their teeth, "Okay! You won! You are not afraid of death." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chuckled. "The contract will be faster, and the outside will be flooded by the sea." Shenjian heard the words, and spit out a long sigh of relief. "You remember to me! I will not let you go!" After that, I saw a black light flying out from the body of the God of Avatar, expanding into a black aperture with a complex pattern, putting them in two sets, and then the aperture gradually disappeared into the body at the beginning of the Yuan... At the same time, a strange black silk was pulled out from the body of the axe, and climbed up the right hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wherever he went, it was a black and red strange totem. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not expect her to contract an artifact. He also tattooed himself, so that the totem had spread to the shoulder of her right shoulder and stopped, and then disappeared under her skin. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was known that this totem did not really disappear. As long as she was emotional and wanted to kill, this totem would appear. Originally, she thought that the totem should be a **** axe totem. Who knows that the strange lines are sketched out, it turned out to be a beggar. Amount... Yuan decided to ignore this tattoo. After the contract is completed, the Avatar can''t hurt her. Although I saved the repairs, but the gods who lost their freedom were disheartened, after they got into the sea of ??the early Yuan, they didn¡¯t come out. Just at this time, the night Shen Yuan opened the array, and saw the beginning of the Yuan intact, he first relieved, but the next second fainted! "master!" At this time, the sea water has flooded their knees. The scene in front of them is like a hole in the sky, and the water in the Tianhe River is poured down. The nightingale flew to the night Shenyuan, and said loudly, "She just exhausted her sleep, let''s go!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, but before he left, he heard people calling for help. Nearly 10,000 people live on this island, but they are not high. Once the sea is completely submerged, they will never live because their strength is not enough to withstand the pressure of the seabed. The night Shen Yuan wrinkled his eyebrows. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan in the arms. At this time she looked very weak, but she slept very well. Seeing her, the heart of the night Shen Yuan has been slowly relaxed. Although he is exhausted, he still uses the dragon language to summon the underwater spirits. If there is really karma in this world, then he hopes that all the blessings will be fulfilled on her. The backwatering of the sea is still going on. At this time they are like people locked in the bottle, and there is a gap in the top of their head. Soon, a huge incomparable beast was summoned by the night of Shen Yuan, and slowly swam over. It is a Wangta jellyfish, one of the biggest beasts on the seabed! It wraps the island with its own tentacles and wraps half of the island almost! The people on the island saw the outside of the enchantment, the blue water, the eyes of the jellyfish looked at them silently against the wall, one by one scared to death! When it''s over, it won''t be drowned and it will be eaten! Who knows that the jellyfish wraps around the island, dragging the island to the upper reaches. Not only that, but its long tentacles also blocked the gap, so that people on the island finally have a chance to breathe. Is this jellyfish saving them? Seeing that the surrounding sea water is lighter, they are rising, and those survivors are unbelievable. Are they actually saved by a jellyfish? However, some people have speculated that this jellyfish should be the contractual beast of some of the people who used to fight the law. In this way, the fighting is over. "Oh!" A small island suddenly emerged from the water! At this time, it was still some distance from the shore, but after the jellyfish took away the tentacles, the first daring Yujian flew out and saw that he was fine. More and more people rushed out, many of them I was hurt, but my life was saved. * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan listened to the nightingale, and the look suddenly changed! "Is my mother being taken away?" And the other party originally wanted to catch the master, and the result was a mistaken arrest of his mother. What is going on? ! The nightingale quickly told the story, his eyebrows were crunchy, and the hand on his side was tightly held, as if he had to lose control at any time. Night Shen Yuan took a small white dragon and a drop of the blood of the beast, and after feeding it to the jellyfish who had just helped, watching the jellyfish''s happy dive, he thought. The man who took his mother said, "I want him to be obedient", they can see that they want to arrest people to threaten him, but what is he worth doing? After all, his current cultivation is not high, and it should be a threat to them. Inexplicable, the night Shen Yuan remembered the former black man, he said that he is the darling of heaven, and said that he is a more difficult to deal with. Will it be that the black man¡¯s avatar died, he wants to use other methods to force him to death? Or - is the enemy''s enemy? In short, anything is possible. Night Shen Yuan shook his head, cold channel. "If you don''t want to be late, let''s go to Shenshu Mountain and find a book!" The nightingale has different opinions. "If the other party uses a brilliant illusion, fake the book?" If this is the case, then they will not even know who the other party is! This feeling of sorrow makes the night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows locked. "I will repair a book for Wan Jianzong." Fortunately, they are at Xianmen at this time, the speed of the communication is still relatively fast, the night Shen Yuan wants to ask the people of Wan Jianzong to help, check the news of Shenshushan. After all, the dust of the Shenshu Mountain is the only one on the side of the fairy gate. If they have no evidence, they should be cautious. Waiting for the message to fly away, the night Shen Yuan looked at the night-time white-stained red-stained white clothes, Shen Sheng said, "First raise the wound, we can''t be self-defeating!" "...Nanny, she won''t have anything to do." Listening to the night, the hands in the sleeves tighten! I don''t know why, he is very flustered! Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Xiao Fuwa kisses In the previous battles, they were all injured. The night Shen Yuan called the heavens to kick the boat and stopped at the sea. As he healed the early Yuan, he healed himself, and the Axe was really powerful, but fortunately, the master conquered that thing. But this is not a good thing. After all, the axe is too wicked and has a talent, and I don¡¯t know if it will cause trouble in the future. Night Shen Yuan thin lips tight, heart stagnation. The people behind the scenes are pressing hard, and things are getting worse. This time they actually caught his mother. If he can''t get those people out as soon as possible, next time, they may hurt the master! But at this moment, the news of Wan Jianzong is back! "So fast?" Night Shen Yuan feels that even if Wan Jianzong goes to check, it should take a while, just as his father went to the news union for a reward at this time, and there may not be news of the enemy for a while. Night Shen Yuan quickly crushed the message, and then he heard a message that surprised him. Wan Yan listened to the wind and told him that he was wearing the book, and he was the oldest with Wan Jianzong. Da Yuanzun said. And they have been to Wan Jianzong for more than a month! So, is it true that someone has replaced the identity of Wenshushu? Just because his identity is easy to use? The night Shen Shenyuan wants to feel more embarrassed, but listening to the head, Shenshan Mountain must not go, then where are they going to find someone? Night Shen Yuan will smother the hands and look at the round moon outside the window, and his expression is tense. "Cough, cough!" The sound suddenly came from the beginning of the bed, and the night Shen Yuan quickly moved to her side. "Master, are you awake?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t feel the situation like anti-phagment, it was a bit imaginary, and she couldn''t help but feel relieved when she perceived the golden axe in the sea. It seems that this guy is busy expelling the vitality of the body and has no time to play any bad ideas. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan. "I am fine, just a little hungry..." At the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan saw a small face directly lost in the first half of his face. He was so distressed that he quickly took out all kinds of food for her. Then when he tried to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said what happened to his mother. "what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the animal''s leg was slammed back into the plate. "The smell of the book turned out to be a bad one!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "maybe not smell the book, because the Wenshu book is said to be in Wan Jianzong. The man¡¯s original cultivation was in the period of the fit, and he was proficient in illusion. As for why he used the identity of the book, he was still unknown. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little brow was locked. When she knew that the Qin Dynasty was arrested because of her appearance, she was very embarrassed! "I knew this before, I wouldn¡¯t give her a mask. The person who wanted to catch it was me..." If she can choose, she would rather be caught by herself. At least she is much stronger than the Qin Dynasty. Even if she is caught, she may not suffer. Night Shen Yuan whispered to her, "The master does not blame himself. This is not your fault. The only thing we have to do now is to save her back as soon as possible!" It¡¯s just... Night Shen Yuan said that this is also awkward, because now the clue is broken, they can¡¯t find the direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped up and said loudly, "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to save people!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan licked his lips. He just wanted to tell the question of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "When I took out the Chiba mask, I was busy trying it out, forgot to lift the contract between me and it, so now I can sense it!" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, his eyes jerked! The next second, he couldn''t resist the excitement and kissed him in the early Yuan! The trouble that plagued him for one afternoon, she woke up and solved it for him. She really was his lucky star! After the kiss, the night Shen Yuantou did not return to go out to find the nightingale, staying in the Yuan Dynasty, sitting alone on the bed, touching his face. Strange, shouldn''t you save people first? * The speed of the Tianfang boat is once again running to the extreme! And the direction they went was the empire. * When the Qin Dynasty woke up, she found that everything in her body had been searched. What storage ring, the magic weapon of the instrument, except for the clothes on her body, nothing else. Fortunately, she still has some things in the sea space, but when the Qin Dynasty wanted to open the sea of ??knowledge, she found that her sea of ??knowledge was blocked, and even her spiritual power could not work, but she still maintained the appearance of the early Yuan Dynasty. . When the Qin Dynasty thought about it, I realized that the Chiba mask had not been released from the contract! Her heart suddenly happy! Fortunately, the contract has not been lifted. In this way, she can find her at a young age. Secondly, she has no spiritual power and can''t support the mask. If the mask is still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then she will be ready! After trying to understand the situation, the Qin Dynasty uneasily moved the paralyzed hand, and as a result, there was a chain of collisions in the ear. It was so terrible that she was locked for more than twenty years and the result was locked again. At this moment, the door opened and a woman covering her face came in. As soon as she saw the Qin Dynasty, she sneered. "It seems to be awake." She approached step by step, in the dim light, Qin Chao Dynasty can only see each other''s long skirt. ¡°Isn¡¯t it crazy before? It seems to be the case now...¡± The Qin Dynasty did not know this person. She guessed that she had a small understanding, so she did not dare to speak, afraid to say the wrong words, and only stubbornly glared at each other. The veiled woman sneered and looked down at her. "Although you have repeatedly made bad things, you have to admit that your body is very good..." "...When I grabbed the ice demon, I will put her in your body. By then, you will become a little bit of the ice devil''s nourishment, and finally become my embarrassment! At the beginning of the Yuan, you are you afraid?" The Qin Dynasty thought for a moment, and sighed with the tone of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He sneered and said, "Do you want to kill me? You still want to use me to threaten the night Shenyuan?" When she was caught, she listened to what the man said. The woman smiled faintly. "As long as you are in my hands, night Shen Yuan dare to resist? I can kill you with you first, then turn you into a beggar." "Speaking of the night, the air transport of Shen Shenyuan is really much stronger than the average Tiandao darling! It has been a few times to die, but I don''t know if this time, he will not be so lucky!" "Despicable!" Qin Chao Dynasty reveals a resentful expression, this ugly woman, actually wants to force her son! "Ha ha ha! mean?" The woman stared at her with a sullen look. "We have done this mean thing countless times and never missed it, but because of you, we have lost two times!" Two times? Qin Chao did not understand a bit, but listened to the woman continued. Chapter 678 Chapter 678 "I don''t understand? Is it true? It seems that you have forgotten the person who is chilling. If it wasn''t for you, he would have been riddled with dead wood, and his future was ruined! How could there be a chance later? He also went under the door of Bai Daheng. !" "The other is the night Shen Yuan, the emperor''s personally set up the bureau, even destroyed by you! You are really born to love and we are right!" The Qin Dynasty was heard in the clouds, but at this time, if she spoke, she would show up, so she only glared at each other and used her eyes to convey anger! At this time, a man who was wrapped in dark fog and only showed a pair of eyes was coming in. "The master, the ice magic is very different, the strength is strong, and some of the baits we set are destroyed by her. What should I do?" The woman said very dissatisfiedly, "It¡¯s all a bunch of waste! I can¡¯t even catch a small thing, and my face comes to see me?!¡± After sighing, she said indifferently, "That thing is the most sinister evil, you can''t catch her, can only say that your bait is not enough! In this way, if you look for a place with a lot of personalities, you will be quoted by people, as long as the grievances are heavy enough, she will definitely appear! ¡± The man is a little embarrassed. "If things get too big, the emperor will be angry." The woman listened, and the voice became sharp again! "Then you know, if you can''t catch it, what will we end?!" The man did not speak immediately. After a while, he said, "Okay... Master, where is this complaint?" The woman thought about it, and finally she said casually and ruthlessly, "Let¡¯s go down to my city!" At this time they were at the junction of the Empire and the Immortal. As an important place for trade between the two sides, there are many businessmen coming and going here, just in the city where they are located, there are more than 300,000 people! On the streets, people come and go, and prosperity. They didn''t even know that there were already demons - they stared at them. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they flew for ten days at a very high speed. Finally, the perception was getting closer and closer! "I can find the Chiba mask almost one day!" Finding the Chiba mask means finding the Qin Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was anxious. She was afraid that the other party had found the mask and dropped the mask, so the mask would not show signs of moving for ten days. In order to ensure the speed, on the 10th, they took turns to use the aura to accelerate the speed of the boat, and it was a bit exhausted at this time. But they dare not rest, but intend to rush to the final destination - Liang Juncheng. According to the induction of the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Shenyuan concluded that his mother is likely to be in this place. At this time, they met a group of people who fled. They also encountered a lot of escapers before, because they were rushing to the road, so they ignored it. But now, the group of people who fled is obviously coming from the direction of Liangjuncheng. Night Shenyuan feels embarrassed and stopped a group of people. ask. "Where are you going?" The other seven people were squeezed into a bowl-shaped flying craftsman. Seeing the night Shen Yuan, they seemed to want to go to the cool city, and quickly said. "You don''t want to go to Cool City? Don''t go don''t go! We managed to escape!" "Escape?" The news of the night Shen Yuan has always been well-informed. Can it be that in just ten days, what happened? "It seems that you still don''t know?!" The tall man who said this was very enthusiastic and sincerely advised. "The cool spring city has an accident! From the nearest Xianmen martial art, there are several neighboring second-class countries, and many people have been sent in. As soon as they enter, they will not come out, and they all die inside! We It was because it was out on the periphery!" "I have done it!" A woman with a ugly face next to him pulled him. "Come on, don''t worry about it!" Said, forcing the big man to continue moving forward. The big man nodded and finally advised him when he left. "Don''t go in, people who have gone out of the world have not come out..." After that, their figure disappeared, leaving the night sinking in it. What happened to Liangjuncheng? How could it be so clever, just that his mother is there, what happened? Night Shen Yuan decided to explore this matter clearly! After an hour, the night Shen Yuan came back. At this time, the nightingale was driving the heavens to open the boat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked him. "What''s wrong? How many of these groups of people have ran out of one place?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, he recalled the news, and frowned. "It¡¯s all from the cool city. About ten days ago, there was a plague in Liangjuncheng." "Hmmm?" The beginning of the Yuan indicated that he would continue. "The plague is very powerful, all kinds of panacea are useless, and the plague spreads very fast. Anyone who is infected is in a state of itching. Even if it is blood, it will not be relieved." Later, after a rain, the plague would be fine. The next day, it relapsed, and it was more serious. It was basically itchy outside the body, but it seemed to be twisted together in the body. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt awkward when I thought about it! There have been plagues in the various heavens, but most of them were quickly solved by doctors or Dan teachers. It is the first time that such a terrible plague has been heard. Night Shen Yuandao said, "When the plague spread, people who were not infected in the city began to arrogantly. They burned and looted and ruined nothing. In just a few days, the original bustling city became a **** on earth." "A lot of scared people started to run out, but the outside of the city did not know when it was a fog, whether it was flying or squatting, or walking normally, and finally could not go out, only going back to the original point. Of course, a small number of extremely fortunate people have escaped, those who we saw before, but there are still more people trapped inside, roughly estimated that there should be 300,000 people. ¡± "So much? Are the sects around you irrelevant?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "They managed, whether it was Xianmen or a small country, they sent people, and they came on the first day of the plague. But they are not infected, they are becoming arrogant, or they are lost directly in the fog. In short, no matter how many people are in, the last one does not come out. ¡± "And those who can escape are living on the periphery. Even so, they only run out a small part. From this, the problem is very tricky." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the chin, and some of them were embarrassed. "But we can''t go in." I feel that the Chiba mask is inside, and in a very central place, but if the cool city is lost, maybe I can''t feel it when I go in." This is very likely. The night Shen Yuanyuan is also worried about this. "Going in is definitely going in. We are not ordinary monks, and we should not be able to help us." Chapter 679 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a sigh. "... I hope so, I don¡¯t know what it is like now..." Moreover, the spiritual power she has left on the Chiba mask, I don''t know how long it will last... Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the Qin Dynasty will return to its original form. * Qin Chaochao listened to the screams outside, only to feel that the goose bumps all over the body must be up! She felt that she should be locked in a tall building, the windows and the doors were locked, but the voice, but still hard to drill into her mind! The people in this city are crazy, starting with the ugly woman saying that. Before the Qin Dynasty, I never thought that there were such evil people in the world! She almost easily decided to ruin someone else''s city, and it is not a general destruction, it is a murder! She used the "plague" to turn some people into lambs, and then deliberately maddened a group of people and turned them into executioners. In order to fear people disturbing the killing game, she also released the fog. So lawless, humanity, is there no one to stop her? ! The Qin Dynasty Chaoyue thought more and more uneasy, if not both hands and feet were locked, she will not sit and wait like this, they are a group of crazy! At this time, the woman is coming again. After the door was opened, the Qin Dynasty saw the other side''s appearance and looked good. However, the repair was very low. It was estimated that only the foundation was built, but a large group of people called her "master." It is this ugly woman who has built the **** outside. "You look very bad..." She smiled and approached. "I know, it''s too noisy outside, right? Don''t worry, they won''t be so noisy soon." The Qin Chao dynasty showed a bad feeling, and then listened to the other party. "Because the ice devil is coming, as long as the ice demon comes, everyone here will shut up." The implication is that everyone will die? Qin Chao glared at her, dumb voice, "Do you come to say these nonsense?" The woman sneered, "Do you talk nonsense? Then tell you something that makes you happy! Your lover, he came to see you..." The Qin Dynasty was a glimpse. The first thing that came to mind was the nightingale. Then I realized that the other party was talking about the night. But no matter who it is, it is enough to surprise her. The most annoying thing in her life is the claustrophobic space. The most disgusting is the chain! See the Qin Dynasty, happy, the woman''s eyes flashed crazy light. "Happy? With his cultivation, those medicines are afraid of not affecting him, so you will see him soon. But what should I do? I want him to die! You said... I want to be your life, and force him to lie in front of you. Will he do it? ¡± Qin Chao did not answer her. This nearly ten days of getting along, she has found that this woman is a bit wrong, she not only wants to be out, but also wants to be more crazy. Sure enough, she began to talk to herself. "I want to say that it is the direct means to use it! What is the destruction of nature? Why do you want to destroy the Tao? Is this direct, **** way not good? Heavenly condemnation? What is fearful? !" She speaks quickly, and seems to say more, but at this time, Qin Chao suddenly felt the mask on his face a bit loose! bad! Is the spiritual power exhausted? ! And the woman did not mean to go, still chattering there. She bit her nails and said with a strong heart, "...this is a good opportunity to make a sin! As long as the night sinks to death, the emperor will be happy, so he will not blame me. It¡¯s such a big move, um... night Shen Yuan must die, he must die!¡± The Qin Dynasty went down and the mask was loose, and her heart suddenly mentioned the extreme! Don''t lose your effect at this time! Obuchi they have come, must hold on! At this time, the woman was like a ghost, suddenly standing silently in front of her. "I heard that the night Shen Yuan loves you very much, he must be willing to die for you?" Qin Chao leached cold sweat on his forehead, she looked at the other side twisted, no temperature eyes, sneer said. "Are you too high to see the feelings of men and women? Yes! My relationship with him is very good, but why do you feel that when he is at stake, he will give up his life and save me?" The Qin Dynasty forced himself to calm down, word by word, "If I were you, I would go to prepare a little more for the present. I believe in the actual things more than the illusory feelings." The woman listened to her words and frowned deeply. No? Not threatened? correct! Although the night Shen Yuan because of this woman, broke the bureau left by the emperor, but does not mean that the man is willing to die for her! From this point of view, it is really safe to prepare for some difficulties. However, she still looked at Qin Chaochao with suspicion. "Don''t you like him? How can you still kill me?" At this time, she did not know that the night Shen Yuan was a master of the law, and her array of methods could not trap him. The Qin Dynasty almost never wanted to say, "I just don''t want you to take me to threaten him, and finally I will lose my life in vain." The woman smiled and said, "It seems that you really don''t trust him at all... Anyway, I will not take you hostage for the time being, you are physically, I am still ready to leave it to the Ice Devil!" When she finished, she planned to leave, but just as she turned around, the action suddenly stopped. Qin Chao was breathing tightly, and he saw the other side staring at her face. At that moment, the muscles of the Qin Dynasty were tight! The woman thinks that Qin Chao¡¯s face is a bit strange, but it¡¯s not that it¡¯s strange... maybe it¡¯s a dazzling one. She was a little uncomfortable and licked her forehead. Recently, she was also very painful. It was like someone who kept beating her with a hammer, so that her extreme disposition became even more elusive. So she no longer looked at the Qin Dynasty, and hurriedly walked out and said that she still gnashed her teeth. "What is the world''s first Dan teacher... Will the white name of the surname be seen in the end!" Why does she feel that her situation seems to be more serious? Almost as soon as the woman left, the mask on the face of the Qin Dynasty fell and revealed her original appearance. The Qin Chao dynasty is cold, as long as the woman comes in next time, she will see her true face, and the woman is crazy and extreme, and it seems irrational logic. If she finds out she is cheating her, she still does not know. how is it! The only thing she is fortunate at the moment is that her son has come to the door! * A few people in the night Shen Yuan did not hesitate, after a little preparation, they entered the cool city, and in front of them, it is indeed a scene of purgatory. Chapter 680 The original prosperous Liang Juncheng, there are blood and corpses everywhere, and there is no one on the broad street, as if everyone has died. Under the influence of the fog, the sun can''t come in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that the degree of gloom in front of me was a fight with the ghost field. Suddenly, her expression is stiff! "Obuchi... The sensor''s induction is broken." When the night sinks into the air, I know that the aura stored in the mask is not enough. This is bad! The enemy will discover the true face of his mother! "Where does the last sensor point?" Night Shen Yuan asked. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was actually a bit confusing, because under the influence of the fog, her feelings sometimes did not exist, and finally she pointed to the East. "It should be there." Seeing the night, Shen Yuanyuan said to the side that he couldn¡¯t help himself. "Father, we are now divided into two ways. You are going to find someone in this direction. If you find it, let us know." We went to other places to find out, so as not to be inaccurate. ¡± The nocturnal nod, the next second is gone. On this road, he is the hardest, because any instrument, in the hands of different people, the strength of the show is different, and the nightingale is the highest, so most of the time, he is driving the heavens to open boat. After the nightingale, the night Shen Yuan took the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and walked deep into the city. They want to find someone, naturally they can''t let go of any room, but the fog also has the effect of shielding the outside of the gods. Even if the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan repaired very high, at this time, the gods can only be put out a few Ten meters look. They started searching in a room and a room, and no place to hide. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the dead bodies that were so strange and dead. The catalogue could not bear it, but... "Isn''t that there are 300,000 people in the city? The number of the bodies is obviously not right. Where did they hide?" Night Shen Yuan heard the words, looked up at the sky. On top of them, the fog slowly turned black, which is a sign of resentment. "Master, don''t let me go." Night Shen Yuan held the hand of Yuan Yuan tightly and said coldly, "The situation here is obviously not a plague, but an artificial. The streets are full of eclipse, and their cause of death is poisoning." "And those who do this kind of thing should be caught with my mother, a group of people." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she remembered the Qin Dynasty in the enemy camp. She nodded and speeded up the search. Just as they were going to the next room, the night Shen Yuan suddenly heard the movement! "who is it?" Almost one of the flash, the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan stood in front of the man, it was a pale face, the eyes are all black and blue, I saw him holding a dirty shortbread, watching with fear they! Night Shen Yuan was very surprised to see the living, he asked directly, "Are you a person?" With a wave of his hand, the air turned into the face of the Qin Dynasty. "Have you seen this person?" The child was full of horror in his eyes, and he retired. He still fed him a medicinal medicine at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and reached out to appease him. The child was still struggling before, but the drug was in the abdomen. He felt that the tired soul seemed to be reborn, and the psychological defense line was slowly loosened... His eyes were red and he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to think that only she was a good person. "Sister... help, you save us..." His voice was hoarse and cracked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out the water and gave him a drink. When he saw the water, he blinked his eyes. He took the water and eagerly poured it. When he was full, he looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Said. "You slowly said, what happened? I will help you!" The little boy listened, almost crying and said that he obviously had not slept well for a long time, and his eyes were bloodshot. "A lot of people are crazy... After they are crazy, they will kill! And they all become so good... Hey, my mother is not crazy, and then they are killed!" They broke into my house, dug out my heart, forced my mother to swallow, my mother did not agree, they took her..." The little boy said that it was already crying. The dirty clothes were full of dark red blood. After those people left, he wanted to call his mother to wake up, but after shaking for a long time, his mother did not wake up... Because of the fog, the low-level can not be read outside, or the little boy will be discovered by those who are hidden by his mother! But even if it is not dead, this child will not be too good in the future, after all, witnessed everything... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was angry and sour! what is the problem? Since it will be accompanied by murder, it must be sensible. If there are sensible words, how can it be done like this kind of animal? ! Night Shen Yuan thought about it and said, "Master, there is a poison that has been lost. This is the case. The poisoned person will infinitely magnify the evil thoughts in the heart, and the strength will suddenly become stronger, but this kind of strength is at the expense of burning life. But before they are killed by poison, they will make evil things that ordinary people can''t imagine." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were even more angry! "There is still such poison? It is placed in the city of so many people, what do those people want to do? Is it just to see the killing game?!" Night Shen Yuan feels that it will not be so simple, but it is still important to find his mother first. He said to the little boy, "Can you take us to find other people who are still alive?" Although his father has been looking for it along with the induction, but he is not afraid of 10,000, he is afraid of it, so the night Shen Yuan still hopes to find clues about his mother here. However, the little boy was a little afraid of the night Shen Yuan, he hid behind the beginning of the Yuan, said in a very low and low voice. "The one you showed me before... I haven''t seen it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he touched his head and calmed him. "It doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, we are here to save you. Can you take us to find other people who are still alive?" The little boy was silent, but at the beginning of the Yuan he had a very gentle power, so he wanted to believe her subconsciously, so in the end, he nodded. On the way, when the little boy was teleported in the early Yuan Dynasty, he asked him strangely. "Since there are so many terrible people in this city, how come you still find someone to eat?" What the little boy thinks, the fear in his eyes. "Because...because most of them will only appear after dark...Be careful, you won''t meet them." After dark? The original poisoned person will also fear the sun? Night Shen Yuan is thoughtful. The city is very big. Those "wicked people" should be gathered together, rest during the day and evil at night, and those who are not poisoned can escape during the day! But because of the fog, they could not run out. With this in mind, the city is like a detained hell. The enemy first poisons their bodies and spirits, and then divides the remaining ones into two, hunters and prey. Chapter 681 But whether it is a hunter or a prey, they will eventually die. That is to say, what the enemy is pursuing is the process of killing. What is the significance of this process? Night Shen Yuan once again looked up at the sky and found that the sorrowful clouds on their heads seemed to be thicker than before. Generally, in places where natural disasters and man-made disasters occur, the people do not talk about grievances and grievances. Once the grievances are solidified, it will cause even more terrible consequences! But what do the enemies have to complain about? Catalyzed a complaint dragon? Vaguely, the night sinks into the sea and the flash of light shines, seems to think of something, but there is no clue. * On the other hand, the Qin Dynasty was caught in a semi-coma. She was now sealed with aura. She must use sleep and food to maintain her life like a mortal, but she could not sleep when it was dark, because of the screams and shouts. Torture her soul all the time! Through the curses of resentment, it is not difficult for her to imagine what the people outside are suffering... Those who do not kill them all at once, but will be slowly tortured to listen to their screams. Qin Chao was hung with his hands, and the whole man bowed his head and sat down on the ground. The dark and sturdy space reminded her of a lot of dark memories. For example, the decade that was imprisoned. At that time, she was locked in such a small place every day, there was no sunshine, and the air was very humid. She would cry when she was first locked in. She wouldn''t understand, the uncle who was very good to her, suddenly changed the same as the individual. After crying for a few days to accept the facts, she wanted to escape. She didn''t want to stay in this ghost place, she must escape! So she tried her best to run. She tried to use the bench to stun the person who gave the meal, but after being caught, she was chained on her hands and feet. When an outsider came, she tried to yell and yell, but her voice could not be passed. If this is the case, she will not be so scared. The one that scares her the most is her uncle. He is already over two hundred years old, but because of his reasons for taking Yan Dan, he stayed in middle age. He comes to see her every day, every time he looks at her face, it will reveal the look that makes her scalp numb. She didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that the other party would do something to her after she fell asleep. Finally, the longer she looked better, the uncle who had wanted to sell her a good price, one day she finally could not restrain her evil thoughts and wanted to shoot her! How can she be the opponent of the uncle of the beast with her bracelet and ankle? Seeing that the other party tore her clothes, she broke her tongue with a sigh of relief! Seeing her blood in her mouth, her uncle did not dare to move any more, and then she had an almost broken tongue, one word at a time. "I am beautiful... I will be seen by the big guys in the future! But you... If you want to do something to me! I will definitely die, I will definitely die!" I don''t know if my uncle wants to use her face for profit, or was scared by her enthusiasm at the time! Actually, I really fled and I never touched her. But that incident has brought her a deep shadow, especially the place touched by the other side, so she can not wait to tear off the piece of skin! She wants to escape more! But unfortunately, she was locked in when she was in her teens. She didn''t have that ability at all. No one came to educate her words and deeds, and no one continued to teach her to practice. She can only protect herself in the most sloppy way. For example, when her uncle ran over her little hoof, she would go back more sharply! When she wants to hit her, she is desperate, and she must hang the iron ball hanging from her bracelet on the other side! Although she has the beauty of a country, her inner being is more a shrew than a shrew! She is not everyone''s show, the people who like her, said that she is a thorny beauty, but they do not know, without this face, she is a vulgar woman... Qin Chao Dynasty frowned deeply. The memories tumulted, and the dark past called her all over the body. The long messyness hangs behind her. At this time, her situation is similar to those of the years that were originally closed. Later, after she grew up, her uncle finally sold her a good price. She never escaped for ten years. She didn''t think about her death, but when she knew that she was going to "marry", she was tortured by the dark for ten years, suddenly There is the idea of ??seeking death. But at that time, she thought of the nightingale... White wins the snow, it is not stained. No, can''t die! The Qin Dynasty shook his head and forced himself to wake up, not to die, not to faint in the past, not to be attacked by evil thoughts! In the first ten years, she has come over, how many days? How can she feel so hateful, so blame, even want to die? There must be a problem with this place! There is a faint smell in the air that spreads. It seems that it is catalyzing the evil thoughts of people. Everyone has evil in her heart. She has no connotation. If it becomes distorted, can it still be seen? * On the other side, there are many thoughts flashing in the night. The appearance of Qin Chao¡¯s laughter, her noisy appearance, and her appearance with him. His senses have always been dull, cold, and even dull, but at this moment, he clearly felt that his heart was very uncomfortable. From the way he chased, he always thought, what would he do if she died? This problem, he just thought about it, felt that he was weak, and his limbs seemed to be pierced by sharp needles. Before the night Shen Yuan also asked him this question, but at that time, he avoided, and now, when the problem is actually placed in front of him, he is inevitable, only facing. What if she died? ...... In fact, the nightingale did not understand why he cares about her at the beginning. She is very ordinary, at least in his eyes, she looks good again, and it is no different from other women. Many people say that she is dumping the country, but in his opinion, she just doesn''t draw a brow. Some people say that she is passionate, but he thinks she is very entangled... In short, the advantages that others said, he could not feel it. On the contrary, she was very dissatisfied with discipline, and it was noisy, even the most basic etiquette did not understand. Although there are Yuan Ying period repairs, but she will have very few spells, but she does not practice seriously. She likes to follow him in one day. At that time, he really felt a headache, she was the first person to make him feel a headache. His mother said that she is very good, but he can''t see it. She is very vain. He will be complacent when he hears others'' praises. He will dress up for more than a dozen sets of clothes in front of the mirror for an afternoon. She is also very fierce, and other women who want to be close to him, she pulls her face down to ridicule, and most of those women are very thin, and she is afraid to come back again after she has said one or two times. Chapter 682 She will still swear! And still in the crowd, and confront men! God knows that he first listened to girls and swearing! ...... That''s it. When he got back to God, he already knew too much about her. She won''t be a spell because no one has taught her. She changed a dozen sets of clothes and only showed them what she thought would be the best. Because of her, he was never bothered by other women. She was awkward because she once ate outside and she heard someone stinking and smashing him. In his eyes, she is still nothing special, but she is especially true. Really so that he can no longer doubt her feelings for him, true that he does not dare to contact her again. ...... There have been several times, she said very clearly, she thinks she is not worthy of him, because she has nothing but her face, then he will feel a little unhappy when he listens. Because in his opinion, she is very interesting except for her face. But he can''t go on any more. He should swear at others, break her thoughts, and let himself return to what he used to be. He knows where the evils of the gods are, but it is undeniable that it is definitely the fastest way to promote people in heaven. He can''t give up. Then she kidnapped him. The strange thing is that he didn''t feel angry. Maybe his father is right, he said, "Are you really sure what you want?" He nodded very firmly at the time, but now he is shaken. Does he really know what he wants? Regrettably, he had not had time to recognize himself before, and she disappeared. Later, after sending the child back, he did not have the opportunity to get along with her, only to find her until she found her frozen. At that time, she was no longer noisy and would not be pestering him. She closed her eyes and wore a red dress, quietly silent. He suddenly discovered her beauty. It turned out that she really looked good, but he began to miss the look of her when she spoke. ... because she has been in front of him, he still hopes to save her, so his feelings are not obvious, including the last time, she wants to remarriage, but also brought a man back, although he is angry, but he still feels in his heart Her care, so his feelings are still not obvious. And now, she fell into the hands of the bad guys. From the dead body of this place, he can deeply understand that the other party is not a good generation. They may torture her, as they would have suffered before they died, they might use her to threaten him, but more likely, they might kill her. When I thought that the Qin Dynasty would die, my night''s fingers trembled, and I could hardly hold the sword in my hand. He never had a sword when he couldn¡¯t hold it! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I followed the little boy and found a lot of survivors. There were almost a hundred people. They saw someone coming, and they were like a bird of surprise! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to ask for information, it took a lot of work to comfort them, but they looked very bad, and each injury was not mentioned, and several others were even cut off. Night Shen Yuan distributed some healing remedies, as well as some qi dan, to them. They are just ordinary things, but they are grateful. Later, the little boy said that most of the storage rings in their hands were taken away, and some even robbed their parents. Frown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if there is no storage ring, those who dare not go out to find food, are you going to starve here? Seeing that they are a little better, no longer panic, the night Shen Yuan quickly morphed out of his mother''s appearance, looking forward to them. "Have you seen her? About ten days ago, she came here." In the underground cellar, everyone looked at each other and did not make a sound. Finally, a little girl said, "I have seen it!" The mother around her quickly caught the child''s mouth, and the night Shen Yuan was a flash, and came to the child. The child''s mother was shocked, and she bent down and wanted to lick her head, but she was helped by the night Shen Yuan, he said seriously. "I am not a bad person, I will not hurt her. I am being caught by my mother. Can you understand my feelings right?" Listening to the night Shen Yuan said that the ragged woman stopped shaking, her bloodshot eyes looked at the night Shen Yuan, looked at her own child, and finally released her hand. The night Shen Yuan stuffed a piece of sugar to the little girl. When he saw such a child, his tone would always become unconsciously soft. Because they are just like the masters of childhood, soft and tender, they must be pampered. "Little girl, have you seen this person?" The little girl is covered with sugar, her eyes are bright, and she nods hard! Her slurred description, while her hands draw a big circle. "I saw someone pushing her into a room, it was a big, big house!" This description is too general, and the night Shen Yuan is patient and asks, "What kind of house? What color?" The little girl listened and said to her hair, "The same color as the hair, high!" Night Shen Yuan thought, he came all the way, most of the rooms he saw were yellow and gray, and this black room should be rare. After getting a clue, he quickly sent a message to the nightingale. At this time, Yuan Yuan walked over and said, "Let''s go find it! Let Bai Long and Bai Hu stay. Now Bai Long has a repair that is beyond the dilemma. He is there, and he can bring some people to help us find it together. ¡± Night Shen Yuan nodded, after the white dragon was released, the search task of this area was handed over to him, because now everyone is not sure where her mother is, and find it faster. After the white tiger came out, he was a bit listless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t help but knock on her forehead! "Get up! Now Xiaoyuan Niang is very dangerous. I have been raising you for so long. You should give it a little more!" Xiaobaihu stretched out his milk claws and yawned, probably knowing that the situation was urgent, the first time he said to the face. "I know, I know!" On the one hand, Xiaobailongdao, "Mother is relieved! Grandpa is going east. This piece of the south is packaged for us. I will find more people to help find, and will take care of the white tiger sister!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw Xiaobailong so wise and grateful nod, as for the white tiger... no more than ah, the more you look at the worse! She turned her head to the night and said, "Since the arrangement is over, let''s go! This city is very big. After we searched the west and the north, we finally merged with your father!" Night Shen Yuan nodded and gave Xiao Bailong a storage ring filled with food and medicinal herbs, and then left with the beginning of Yuan. They flew directly to the sky to look for it. At this time, the sky outside was a bit dark. Although there were not many black houses, there were many, and they stopped flying and stopped a lot of time. However, finding a target is better than not aiming. Chapter 683 But they just left, a small figure was drilled out. She took a deep sigh of resentment and her face was intoxicated. After the nightingale received the message of the night Shenyuan, he determined the target, and the speed of searching was faster. He had already penetrated into the center of the city at this time. From time to time, he would see a large group of people who looked like blood, and the darker the day, The more people come out of the house. The nightingale ignored it and looked for it. Soon, he saw a black house. When the gods were not far away, he flew down and kicked the door open. As a result, the door of the house had just slammed into the ground, and a group of people rushed out of the house, holding various instruments in his hand that did not flow into him, and rushed over to him. The nightingale didn''t want to think, and when a sword swung, those people would die. But he is so fierce, but he is not scared of others. After hearing the movement, more and more people ran towards this side! They move very fast, although they are human figures, but when they cross the obstacles on the road, they use their hands and feet, bouncing and agile, giving a beast-like feeling, and it is still a mad low-level beast. After the nightingale quickly searched the room, he had not left, and the room where he was located was occupied. Those guys rushed in, not afraid of death! When they saw the nightingale, the pair of scarlet eyes suddenly saw the food like the hungry beast. The nightingale waved his sword and smashed a **** road. If it wasn''t for saving people, he really wanted to kill all these annoying things to vent their anger! But he can''t, he once again flew into the sky and continued to search for the black room in this direction. It was a house that went down in a dense place. After dark, the beasts awakened, and screams and shouts came from many places. There are still a few places that have ignited the fire, and the dark smoke of the sky finally merges with the increasingly dark night, which has brought great obstacles to his search! Qin Dynasty... Qin Dynasty! You must wait for me. If you wait for me, if you wait for me... * The Qin Dynasty was awakened by the harsh screams. She had never dared to sleep before, but she couldn¡¯t resist the fatigue and fell asleep. At this time, it¡¯s been three months since the mask failed. As long as the woman returns, Will find that she caught the wrong person. The Qin Dynasty moved the wrist, and then a tingling sensation came from her heart. Her wrist was full of redness and swelling, and she could not do it with a single movement. In order to divert her attention, she tried to look out through the gap. After dark, she could barely see the fire outside, except for the smell in the air, and the smell of meat. She should be in a gathering place for a group of monsters, even if those monsters are all human. At this time, the door that closed her room suddenly rang! The Qin Dynasty quickly bowed, and the heartbeat suddenly accelerated to the extreme! Sure enough, the woman, she calmly, knowing that the ice demon has been led, she is in a very good mood, come in with a smile. "Is it feeling? The ice devil has come..." She stepped closer and her voice was full of gloating. "After thinking that you will be eaten by the ice demon, it will become my embarrassment later, a dog at my feet, I am so happy..." As a result, she said halfway and suddenly stopped! Although she only built the foundation, her eyes were very powerful. She only saw her rushing to the front of the Qin Dynasty and lifted her face hard! "who are you?!" The woman originally wanted to talk, but when she came in from the door, she fell on the face of Qin Chao, because she did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was beautiful, but she has not yet grown up. The exquisiteness revealed that it is more cute. The Qin Dynasty was different. She grew up completely, her body was enchanting, her eyes were stunned, she was the kind of stunner that a man would be fascinated at a glance! "who are you?" The woman¡¯s original sharp voice, when she saw the face of the Qin Dynasty, became inexplicably gentle. There was a strange light shining in her eyes, and the light was scary. It was like the feeling of Qin Chao¡¯s staring at her uncle. The Qin dynasty heard the words and did not speak. But the other party did not seem to use her to talk. She was fascinated by the face of the Qin Dynasty, and suddenly there was a crazy thought in her heart. Just listen to her muttering, "If your face is mine, will Emperor prefer me more?" The Qin dynasty scalp suddenly numb! What does this woman mean? Does she want her face? Not waiting for the Qin Dynasty to return to God, the woman¡¯s eyes began to glow red. "Since you are not at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is no use value. Although the wastes have caught the wrong people, I am very happy to see you so beautiful..." As she said, her **** slowly came out of her body, and she built the foundation, but she could go out! The Qin Dynasty was desperately retreating, but her hands were pulled by the chains on both sides. Where can she go? At the critical juncture, she only said, "I am the aunt of the night Shen Yuan! I am useful! You let me go!" The woman heard the words and sneered, "Aunt? Even if you are at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan may not be arrogant, the aunt is even more impossible, so you don''t struggle, you exchange my body, say, or you accounted for Cheap!" Exchange body? Qin Chao¡¯s eyes widened. For her face, she didn¡¯t even want her body. This woman is also a madman! But soon the Qin Dynasty did not have time to think of anything else, because the woman, really step by step toward her, and finally into her sea of ??knowledge, want to pull her **** out! Qin Chao Dynasty struggled hard! She shouted for help, and when she resisted the rebellion, the chain made a screaming voice, but these struggles were in vain for the woman. She liked the face of Qin Chaochao too much, and she wanted to take her for herself! At this time, the sound of the collapse of the house suddenly came out, and it was a big piece! The woman was shocked, the cool city was so big, couldn¡¯t it be that they came to the door so soon? ! It was indeed the nightingale. After he found a black house, he did not see anyone and planned to continue. As a result, he just came out of the house and was surrounded by a large group of madmen! And they are not without reason, on the streets, in the fire, they open a large network of instruments and descend from the sky, with the cover of the nightingale! But this thing is nothing to the nightingale, it only irritates him, so he goes down with a sword, and the fast and fast Jianguang not only cuts the mesh device, but also the row of houses in front of him. Stop your waist! In the collapse of the rumble, the nightingale suddenly saw a large black wooden house behind the row of houses. At that moment, his heart leaped, as if he had perceived something, and the sword rushed over! Chapter 684 The woman had to stop winning because the speed of coming was too fast. If he was interrupted by him, he would die. She walked to the window, opened the window, and snorted and the fire came. She looked at the "landscape" outside the window with a sly look. Seeing the nightingale, she flew far away, with a mocking smile on her mouth. Night Shen Yuan saw the woman at a glance, his eyes flashed in amazement, and the speed at his feet was faster! The people who rushed to him on both sides were extremely arrogant, but their strength was much stronger than those of the previous ones, and the good instruments greatly hindered the speed of the nightingale. Looking at the wall in front of the densely packed road, the night blinked, and a sword suddenly appeared in the left hand. He cooperated with both hands and directly entered the crowd! In the next second, he was surrounded by the sea. In addition to the ground, he jumped from the house. Tens of thousands of people blocked him and drowned him. But even so, the nightingale is much stronger than them, the only thing is trouble, killing a little trouble. In the roar of no objection, the nightingale quickly smashed a **** road, and the bodies on both sides fell to the ground one after another. He was full of splashing blood everywhere, and it looked like he was coming out of hell. same. He spent almost a minute, and he was killed from the sea. He was followed by a lot of persevering madmen. In front of him, stood a woman in black, the person she held in her hand, it was the Qin Dynasty! "Let her go!" "It turned out to be you..." The woman raised her eyebrow slightly, apparently knowing the nightingale. Her eyes flashed a cold light, and the dagger stuck in the neck of the Qin Dynasty moved a little, leaving a blood mark. "you!" "You don''t come over..." The woman sneered, her voice full of threats. "Otherwise, my dagger can''t be long." The bright blood stained the eyes of the nightingale, and the swords of his hands were tight, but he did not dare to step forward. Qin Chaochao was blocked by rags, his hands were entangled in chains, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. She saw the nightingale coming. The first reaction was not a surprise, but a fear! This woman is a madman, she will definitely use her to threaten the nightingale! "What do you want?" The nightingale sounds calm, but the tail sounds faintly trembled. The woman he saw before, she was supposed to hang on the dream glacier, but she once again appeared in front of herself. Seeing that the nightingale reaction was so calm, the woman was somewhat upset, and she asked, "Don''t you be curious, why didn''t I die?" Yes, this woman is a phoenix! She was originally dead, but the phoenix''s natal talent is "Nirvana rebirth", she has a chance to regenerate, just because the body is new, so the cultivation fell to the foundation, but the strength of the spirit remains in the Mahayana. The nightingale did not answer. He felt that the other party''s soul was very strong, but the body was very weak. When combined, it was probably in the middle of the hole. If he was strong, he could save half of the Qin Dynasty. Just... only half the chance. If it is someone else, the nightingale will not hesitate, but because it is her, a little risk calls him hesitate. At this time, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan also came. However, they saw the figure of the Phoenix all the time, and quickly stopped, not swaying. "How is she still alive?!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the most surprising, obviously she was watching the Phoenix dead! Night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t say the reason, but Li Lao said it. "I once heard that the talent of the Phoenix family is Nirvana. I have never seen a phoenix before, and I am not sure. Now it seems that the legend is true." Night Shen Yuan frowned, "So, she can''t kill?" "No, this is definitely impossible." Li Laodao, "Even if it is a phoenix nirvana, there is only one time. Don''t worry about this." "Can you not worry?" At the beginning of Yuan, his hands were covered with bricks and tiles, and he looked worriedly over there. "Xiaoyuan Niang was hijacked!" At this time they were hiding on the roof of a house and separated from the nightingale by two streets. There is a fire around me. Under the night, a large group of people are squatting around the phoenix, and some lunatics who are not close, walk around in groups of three to find new prey. There are many people around the house. According to the screams from time to time, it is not difficult to guess that the madmen have caught many people here. It is the grievances of those who have been murdered that the grievances above their heads are getting more and more solid and the situation is getting more and more dangerous. Night Shen Yuan saw that he had been threatened, he thought of a way, bowed his head and said something in the ear. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then the two separated. * Phoenix saw the nightingale cold and hard, very angry, but soon, she raised her chin and smiled. "This woman, who are you?" Waiting for the nightingale to answer, she continued. "But who doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you care about her?... Well, as long as you''re doing it, I will give it back to you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I want her." Qin Chao Dynasty listened, crazy shaking his head! She wants her face! And she is a madman, how can I believe if I am crazy? Seeing the struggle of the Qin Dynasty, the Phoenix eyes were profitable, and now forced a **** mouth on her collarbone! Suddenly **** DC! The Qin Dynasty sighed, and the nightingale slammed forward! "do not come!" The blade of the phoenix was once again placed on the neck of the Qin Dynasty, and the nightingale went up a little, and the blade went deeper! The night pupil tightened, he breathed a few points, looking at the eyes of the phoenix, like watching a dead person! "Let her go!" "Then you lost your weapon?" Listening to the phoenix, the nightingale almost did not hesitate, and lost two swords in his hand. The sound of the sword landing, let the madmen who are squatting a little eager to raise their heads, they stared at the nightingale, it seems that as long as he has no sword in his hand, they can kill him. Phoenix didn''t think that this woman was so good in her hand. It was also so beautiful. It was not normal for men to pay for everything. So she grabbed the back of the Qin Dynasty with her left hand, and the blade of the right hand embedded the wound of the Qin Dynasty, threatening again. "I said, telling you to repair it!" Her voice is cold and her eyes are crazy. "I counted three. If you didn''t do this, then I would kill her and play with you personally! One." Seeing that she really wants to push the night to self-destruction, Qin Chao can not shake his head. What it means to be a nightingale, she knows better than anyone else! When she refused her at night, she once said a paragraph. He said that he had abandoned everything for a quick summit. Chapter 685 Chapter 685 but can''t let her go Includes status, including parents, including feelings. He gave up what others could not give up in order to reach the top he wanted in the shortest possible time. If it is not for this goal, he will not choose to suffer in the age of others who are still playing, and will not choose to go out and practice when others are happy. If you really want to say, he has never lived for himself for decades! In order to cultivate, he even abandoned himself, let alone others? Sure enough, the nightingale hesitated. "Is it reluctant?" I have to say that Phoenix is ??a bit disappointed. If you catch the wrong person, you know that this person has no use except the face. I didn''t want to, the clasped hands of the nightingale were released little by little. "it is good." He has a word that makes Qin Chao¡¯s eyes grow up in an instant! Then she listened to the nightingale and said a word... "I promise you, let go of her." Seeing the nightingale actually agreed, the phoenix was a little surprised, she sneered, "Then you do it! Now people are in my hands, you have no room for bargaining!" Her tone was somewhat smug, but at this moment, a murderous attack came from her right hand quickly! The phoenix felt the threat. He didn''t want to use the dagger to hold the Qin Dynasty. The backhand waved toward the other side. Finally, the dagger was blocked by the Excalibur, and a spark was drawn! not good! Phoenix found himself in the middle of the count, grabbed the left hand of the Qin Dynasty and immediately made a force! Seems to want to pierce her heart! But I heard the sound of "ßÝ"! A dead wood broke out from her feet and lingered in her left hand! All of this happened in an instant, and the nightingale naturally seized the opportunity to save the Qin Dynasty! Seeing for a moment, the hostages in her hands were taken away! The phoenix was furious and suddenly a whistling sound in his mouth! Originally squatting, there are those madmen who wandered around, and when they heard the sound, the body once again soared twenty or thirty centimeters, one by one like the little giant, their eyes were red, and they yelled at them! Three other black people appeared, silently surrounded by the night Shen Yuan! After the nightingale used the enchantment to protect the Qin Dynasty, the **** of the original sword that fell on the ground would be stabbed toward the phoenix! He is a little weaker than the Phoenix, but he is able to tie her with her anger. On the other side, the opponent of the night Shen Yuan is two companions and one distraction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly helped! Both fights are fierce, and the sly sword light tears everything around! The large blockbusters of the house collapsed, and the streets became ruined and ruined. But that''s it, those who are poisoned are still rushing forward! They simply don''t feel fear and murder, even if they rush to death, they will not stop. At this moment, this situation should be considered to be evenly matched. In order to break the deadlock, the night Shen Yuanchuan sent a message to Xiao Bailong, let them come back to help out! * As everyone knows, Xiao Bailong is also entangled here. Together with the white tiger, he originally wanted to save more people, and then everyone went to find the Qin Dynasty. Who knows that after the dark, countless "hunters" appeared and rushed toward them. The madman is not strong, Xiaobailong has no pressure at all, but he can''t guarantee that everyone around him is safe. He has to concentrate those survivors, empty the dungeons in the city and let them hide. But these survivors have attracted a large number of mad people. They are not irrational. When they know that those "prey" are hidden in the dungeon, they try their best to capture the dungeons. This causes Xiaobailong to go away. Open, because as soon as he walked away, thousands of people saved before would be surrounded by massacres. Although there are little white dragons to protect, those screaming voices still destroy the soul of every rescued person. They begin to despair, fear that they will be taken away, and then face all kinds of inhumane killings! "Cang Tian ÄÅ... Open your eyes and see... What happened to them?!" In the dungeon, an old woman couldn''t make a sound. She had a very happy life, and she had a wife and a man. But on the day of the disaster, the people of their family suddenly became very powerful and wanted to kill them! She can escape from the robbery, or before his husband died, regardless of his life, she will be pushed out of the door, and then stay with those people desperately, to give her time to escape. Who knows it, the outside is also hell... "Oh..." A child cried in his father''s arms. "Hey, will we die?" The monsters were outside, as if they would rush in at any time, and he was injured, but he was encouraged to say. "Don''t be afraid! The benefactors tell us not to go out, there must be a way to deal with them, don''t be afraid..." That is to say, but in the dungeon, the kind of depressed and desperate atmosphere still aggravated the accumulation of resentment clouds. On the street, a small baby crawled on the ground with his hands and feet. It found the source with resentment and couldn''t help but stretch out his slender tongue and lick his lips. "Want to eat..." There are a lot of crazy people around him screaming and running, but they are like squatting, completely ignoring the child who is climbing on the ground. ...... I don¡¯t know the danger of the coming Xiaobailong. After receiving the news of the night Shenyuan, I plan to make a quick decision. Those who are poisoned are no longer human beings, they are simply beasts, so he does not feel guilty when he kills. As for those survivors... Xiao Bailong knows that he is not a good person. He can completely ignore them and let them die. The reason why they will help now is just because of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Just like the night Shen Yuan, he actually began to believe in good and good news, and the merits that he saw were the best proof. If he does something good and can make his first mother live a little longer, then he will try his best to do it! This should be the unwritten thought of their family... After the white tiger burned a group of people, they rushed out more people from behind them, one by one, not afraid of death, and agile! She said with some irritability, "You guard, I don''t believe that these ghosts can''t be killed!" Xiaobailong listened and said quickly, "Wait, let us together, I will set up an enchantment!" After that, he changed back from a little boy to the body! I saw a white dragon rising into the sky! He snorted and the dragonfly passed very far! That sound wave has turned over everyone on the ground! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bailong used his own dragon scales and turned them into shields, covering them in the dungeon! After those madmen got up, they wanted to continue to destroy the Dragon Shield. Although their attacks were nothing, they were a lot of problems. After all, it was a hidden danger. So, just clean it up quickly! I want to stop, his huge dragon body swooped down, swept the cold, and fired at the ground! This large area in the south is the area he has searched for. The survivors are all in the dungeons. It is better to burn them directly than to kill them one by one! Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Tigers can''t The humanoid monsters that linger in the night are still running continuously. The little white dragons saw their purposeful rush to the dungeon in the sky, and they guessed that their barking might be a signal. See more and more monsters running over, he spit fire from high altitude, a burning is a large street of houses! The beast fire is invincible, unless the stained things are completely burned to ashes! In the hunting light, those running monsters will become more and more fierce as soon as they touch a little, and then they will burn all over the body, but even then, they will not stop, they must burn their legs and they will stop. Running, screaming and dying. At this moment, the fire burns the city, there are firemen and angry screams running everywhere, but the **** on earth is no different. Xiaobailong had no mercy. After burning a section, he flipped his body and fired at another area. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the monsters that can run to the little white tiger are much less. When Xiaobaihu kills a group of people, there are no monsters running in the street in front of her. It is estimated that they are all dead halfway. She looked up at Xiao Bailong and his "clearing" work continued. His body is very long, full of more than 100 meters, the dragon scales faintly emit white light, which is very conspicuous in the night. I saw the white dragon hovering in the air to spit a fire in the east, and spit a fire in the west. Soon, in this area of ??Nancheng, except for the location where the dungeon is located, other places are turned into fire! After Xiao Kelong¡¯s quick fix, he just wanted to let the white tiger leave, but at this moment, a black shadow suddenly slammed into his back, and the bitter cold came. At that moment, he realized the pre-knowing fragments in the sea. There is endless pain! The white tiger is not clear, so I saw Xiaobailong flipping the dragon body in the air! "what happened?" Xiaobaihu¡¯s footsteps ran toward the white dragon. Who knows that she is still not close, a painful dragonfly came, and Bailong smashed from the air to the ground, crushing a large burning house, not in the fire. Stop struggling! Realizing that something went wrong, Xiaobaihu struggled to run toward Bailong. After she got close, she discovered that under the dragon''s faucet, a little baby was there, sucking the dragon''s blood with a big mouth! White Tiger was shocked and didn''t want to be a spurt! The little baby turned to look at the white tiger three hundred and sixty degrees before the fire came. It showed a **** smile, and the body shape disappeared! After it disappeared, Bailong was not much better. The blood of the beast is their most precious thing, not to mention the position under the white dragon faucet is his heart! And just the ice demon, the tongue is very long, can directly stab into his body, and instantly sucked his half of the heart of the blood! So much so that he was so badly hurt, he tried not to fly again several times! No way, he only passed the sound to the white tiger. "Run fast..." His voice is weak, "You...not its...the opponent..." The little white tiger has shrunk, and as a beast that was once more powerful than the phoenix, the white tiger naturally knows what level of enemies she is facing now. Although the little baby did not grow, but the strength is infinitely close to the middle of the Mahayana! Far from now, she can be defeated. She should run, life is important! She has already died a long time, and she is determined not to die for the second time. But looking at the white dragon in the fire, seeing that even if he was seriously injured, he did not forget to ask her to leave, remembering this time, his uninterrupted blood... White tiger angry, Mom! Do it! What do you say tigers? At this moment, Xiao Bailong could no longer hold the injury and became a boy of two or three years old. The ice demon that had run away before did not go far, and his eyes stared straight at Xiao Bailong. After his delicious taste, it now has only one thought, that is to eat him! Ever since, it didn''t want to, and moved to him at a strange speed. Xiao Bailong actually saw it, but his fingers moved and he finally lost. Is it... he is going to die? Dead in this kind of ugly monster, and finally eat it? At this time, the white tiger appeared! She was in front of the little baby, it was just a small group, but she was fried! And grinning, screaming at each other! The little baby looked at the little milk tiger that was smaller than herself, and she didn¡¯t look at it at all, and she looked very good, then... eat it together! The ice demon showed a strange smile, and in the next second, it disappeared from the white tiger''s eyes. Although the white tiger could not catch the other side''s movements, but as a former strong, she still instinctively spit out a fire in the left front! Sure enough, the disappearing ice demon was burned, and after it appeared, he quickly rolled on the ground and the fire on his body disappeared. The white tiger looks in his eyes, his eyes are more dignified, and even the beast fire can be extinguished so easily. It can only be said that the strength of the other side is far superior to her, and the attribute is just okay. But the white tiger is not discouraged, she must run this guy! If you are not good, you must take the little white dragon to run away! Ever since, she simply turned passive into active, and rushed toward the ice magic! The little white dragon lying on the ground, it is very difficult to connect at this time! He is surrounded by hunting lights, and he has lost too much blood, he has been a bit invisible to the scene... With the speed of the ice demon and the white tiger, he can only see the afterimage. ... Although he does not know how much the White Tiger is now restored, one thing is certain, she is definitely not the opponent of that guy! So he tried to pass it on to her and told her to go! He will only do this because of reason. As long as the white tiger leaves, the monster will never give up the "food" in front of him, and struggle to chase her. It¡¯s better to die than to die. He thinks so. But the white tiger is not stunned, even though she has had countless scars on her body, she is still trying to find the flaws of the other side! Can''t lose, can''t! However, under the absolute strength of the crushing, the white tiger is still showing up, the ice devil''s long tongue is a glimpse, it is too fast, the white tiger knows that he wants to flash, but it is impossible to dodge, if this hit, she It¡¯s dangerous! But at this time, a small figure suddenly appeared, grabbing the ice devil''s tongue! Xiao Bailong only had time to shout at her, "Go!" Then it was rolled up by the ice demon directly with the tongue! After the volume passed, Xiao Bailong¡¯s eyes were stunned, and with his last strength, he hugged the ice demon! Seeing the white tiger does not move, he eagerly yelled! "I told you to go!!" The white tiger couldn''t help but take a step back. Will she go? No, fucking, if you are gone now, she will not be a tiger in this life, be a mouse! Chapter 687 Chapter 687, sorry, no daughter-in-law Xiao Bailong felt that he couldn''t hold on. Just this time, he exhausted all his power. He even saw the light of the ice-sharp eyes... But at this time, a strong temperament came, the white tiger, which was originally as big as a cat, looked down, and then behind her, there was a huge white tiger illusion! "Hey!!" A roar of tremors shook the world, and the houses of a hundred miles were shocked! All collapsed in an instant! This is the great perfection of the late Mahayana! The once white tiger is such a strong! The ice devil smashed and suddenly threw away the white dragon and rushed toward the white tiger! It can feel the threat of the white tiger, and also deeply understand that the white tiger is not the real Mahayana late, it must kill her! The white tiger saw it and snorted. At this time, she became two meters tall, but the movement was more agile than the ice demon! The two collided again, not like the temptations before, at this time they all tried their best! Every confrontation will make the earth tremble! That is like the breath of the mountains, the close-range impact, let Xiaobailong rushing into the blood, and spit again! He was black in front of his eyes and weakened to the extreme. The ice monster screamed, and suddenly a dozen black tentacles were drilled from her back, and the arrow spurred toward the white tiger! The white tiger jumped up, and the ice devil leaned back, and together with the tentacles on his back, strangled her again! The moment of the electric light flint, the white tiger tiger eyes, because this time, the ice magic finally revealed the belly it has been squatting! That place must be its weakness! Ever since, the white tiger has produced a very crazy idea in his mind! The next second, the Ice Devil''s tentacles will pierce the white tiger! Xiao Bailong¡¯s eyes are suddenly big! He opened his mouth and tried to shout, but he couldn''t scream a word. Then, the white tiger was torn into pieces by the tentacle in front of him! The scene in which the flesh and blood flies in the imagination did not appear. When the white tiger''s body was fragmented into the night sky, the ice demon thought of something, and the eye flashed through the fearful light. The next second, it hurts in the abdomen! When I bowed, I saw a little tiger with blood in his mouth and something in his mouth. The ice devil sighs, the next second, it will pull the white tiger away! After the white tiger was drawn, although she was sore and grinned, she did not dare to delay, and when she turned over, she climbed up and then rushed toward Xiaobailong! She just removed, a dozen tentacles stabbed in the place she just fell! She got a little bigger, grabbed the little white dragon and slammed it on her back, and then escaped with her life! Before she forced to restore her original strength, exhausted all the storage during this time! But even so, she still can''t beat each other. Now, only when the power is not completely exhausted, quickly flee here! In the running, Xiaobailong was confused, but the strong desire for survival still made him hold the white tiger''s hair. He was violently bumped on the back of the tiger, and his limbs were as painful as falling apart, but his heart was quiet and full of rising, seemingly filled with warm water. White tiger''s beautiful fur, covered with large and small wounds at this time, she is not sure whether the monster is still chasing behind, only to play in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan! After the danger, she found out how safe she was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Mom, after this time, she will never leave the first half of the first step! After running for a while, she suddenly found that from the beginning, the little white dragon on the back had no sound, he would not have died, right? She trembled and asked, "Are you still alive?" Xiao Bailong heard it, but at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to speak, just moved his fingers. The white tiger panicked. "You must hold on! Don''t die! Just go back and let the little blood give you blood at the beginning, and make up your lost blood!" Xiaobailong wants to laugh, but he can''t smile. Just the monster once sucked away his blood of more than half of his heart. He was seriously injured. At this time... he is so uncomfortable, I just want to sleep like this... His long-lost snoring made the white tiger more anxious. She tried to tease him and stimulate his desire for survival. "Don''t die! You forgot, you haven''t married yet! Are you not yelling at your wife all day?" Xiao Bailong listened, and suddenly there was a little spirit. I don¡¯t know why, when I thought of my wife, the first thing he thought of was not the girl I saw in the last illusion, but the back of the white tiger just in front of him. She is so small, and she is scared to see, she wants to run, but she does not run. "You...just... why not run?" In the whistling wind, the white tiger that was running heard the sound of Xiao Bailong, and almost cried! She almost said without thinking, "You are so loyal, how can I run?! I am a tiger!" Xiaobailong listened, the cute little face smiled slightly, and he finally said a word, "stupid." If it is him, he will run, die one, always better than two. But now, he is not sure, such a stupid white tiger, if he left, she is really dead. The white tiger did not hear clearly, because the atmosphere of Xiaobailong is too weak, and her only thought now is to hurry to find the beginning of the Yuan! She can save him! But Xiao Bailong has been unable to keep going... His eyelids are getting more and more heavy, his consciousness is getting more and more disordered. His last thought is, sorry, he still didn¡¯t marry his wife... His hand gradually loosened, and then fell from the back of the white tiger. The white tiger was shocked and quickly turned back and ran back. She seemed to see the road and saw that the monster did not catch up, could not help but sigh! But Xiao Bailong can''t, he is really dying! Xiaobailong is confused, only knows that the white tiger has not gone, and some anxiously walked around him. Finally, he suddenly stood by his side! The white tiger looked at him. Before her last blow, she actually ate the inner dan of the monster. Although she did not digest the inner dan, but because of its existence, she was able to make a living after she overdrafted her energy. However, Xiao Bailong is dying. With such a thought, the white tiger is more anxious. If she gives Nei Dan to Xiao Bailong, it will not be easy to say what Neydan will do, but she will definitely go to most of her life! In case the monster came at this time, she and Xiao Bailong will die. If she does not give Nedan, Xiaobailong is dead, but she will live... The little white tiger that has never made such a decision, the inner heaven and the earth fight! What should I do? Damn, is it better for others to die than to die? Xiaobailong was awkward and didn''t know what she was going to do, but after a moment, he stumbled into what furry things were licking his head. Then... a round, **** Nedan was fed into his mouth... Chapter 688 Chapter 688 grew up a little bit After the entrance of Neydan, a strong vitality, the heart of Xiaobailong jerked and then jumped. Life is dying to the extreme. He almost instinctively swallowed up the inner Dan, and the existence of Nedan is a vitality. After the split, the vitality is instantly filled with limbs and the little white dragon in a flash. It¡¯s like alive, and it¡¯s a low-pitched voice. The little white tiger on one side feels the deepest. When she discovers that the energy contained in Nedan is beyond imagination, she immediately regrets it! If she digested, it would definitely be restored to 80%! But now it¡¯s too late to regret it. After Nei Dan handed over, her whole tiger was crumbling, and finally she was not moving around Xiaobailong. The little white dragon''s body emits white light, slowly, and in his sleep, his body gradually lengthens. The original cute little doll finally became the young man of Qing Jun! He looks very good, just like a little immortal who has fallen into the dust, and the faint white light pushes this holiness to the extreme. He is obviously promoted, but fortunately, the madman of this land has been killed, and the ice demon has not chased it, otherwise... * The night of Shen Yuanyuan''s pale face gradually returned to normal. Before he was fighting with the three black men, he suddenly felt a guilty heart! Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took time to sense the situation of Xiao Bailong. When he discovered that Xiao Bailong was seriously injured, he quickly took a sigh of relief through the contract and then intended to save him back with his guidance! Who knows that at that time, Xiao Bailong felt a little strength, in order to let the white tiger go smoothly, he exhausted this tone and hugged the ice demon! The result was that Xiao Bailong almost died, and the night Shen Yuan also fell from the air. Between him and Bailong, he was glory and lost. When Xiaobailong was alive, although he did not say that he would die together, if Xiaobailong was really dead, he would be seriously injured if he died! Seeing the old man, he quickly flew out and fed a seven-step immortality to the night Shen Yuan! The seventh-order Shengdan is well-deserved, and after the night sinks over, the body''s anger is slightly transferred to the little white dragon... So Xiaobailong is injured and vomiting blood, and finally can insist that the white tiger will give the inner Dan He is the reason. The battle is still going on, and the three black men are not killed. They are afraid that there is no way to save the little white dragon. So after the night Shen Yuan was a little better, with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, struggling to kill the other partner a monk! There are two left for the three people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said to the night Shen Yuan, "You are going, I am here with Li Lao!" Night Shen Yuan nodded and flew again in the direction of Bai Long, but at this time, suddenly there was a force in his body! Is Xiao Bailong, is he promoted? ! Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are micro-supported. Under the strong vitality and aura impact, not only Xiaobailong was promoted, but as a co-owner of the same root, Yu Shenyuan also felt that the cultivation was loose. All along, it is the night Shenyuan repair for rapid development, white dragons to become stronger, this is the first time, Bailong back, let the night Shenyuan also become stronger! After a long time, the white light disappeared, and Xiaobailong opened his eyes in confusion and felt that he was not dead. He was relieved to be relieved. But how could he not die? And... Xiao Bailong looks at his hand... And he grew up, and he grew up to the age of fourteen. Yes, it is a white tiger! She fed a Nedan to herself, the white tiger she... Xiaobailong sat up suddenly! The surrounding fire was not extinguished, and he saw a small white hair twitch around him. Her breath is weak, white hair is full of blood everywhere, Xiao Bailong smashed, and quickly hugged her up! "White Tiger Sister?" Xiaobaihu is silent. Her current situation is similar to that of the Dungeon when she was in the past. The aftermath of physical overdraft broke out. There is no ice demon Nedan. Her situation is very dangerous! Xiaobailong saw her still breathing, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but her injury is not optimistic, Xiaobailong while helping the white tiger to heal, while biting his finger, stuffed in the white tiger mouth. After the successful promotion, Xiao Bailong¡¯s heart and blood are back! The ice demon Nedan stored the energy that she swallowed from the dream glaciers to here, including white dragon blood. Therefore, after he digested Nei Dan, not only did the body return to its peak, but also directly promoted because of too much energy! It is a blessing in disguise. It¡¯s just... this blessing is not what he won, but the white tiger gave him. Xiao Bailong feeds his white blood to the white tiger while flying in the direction of the night sinking, but his eyes are a bit complicated, especially when he sees the white tiger dying, the apex is slightly tingling! That ice demon - he must kill it! * After the promotion of Xiaobailong, the night Shenyuan was also wrapped up by the aura. The powerful aura of reintroduction made him cultivate for the rapid advancement. He has been up to the final stage of the distraction, and he can enter the fit a little bit! Night Shen Yuan stared at the phoenix in the distance and the night fighting, the dangerous eyes blinked, and the strength became stronger, he joined the battle again! After the black man died, they went to the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty, and they were a bit weak. They saw that they were losing, and when Shen Yuanyuan killed another black man, the last black dress. The man was finally scared. He no longer loved the war and turned away. When the phoenix sees it, my heart secretly bites my teeth. Sure enough, the use of others is unfaithful! After the black man retreats, the Excalibur and Li Lao together will kill all the madmen who are trying to sneak around! The houses around me were almost burned. The screams of madmen and the screams of some ordinary people were everywhere, but now only the roar of Mars is left. The phoenix spit out a blood! She was injured, and the nightingale was far worse than she had imagined. She tried her best and couldn¡¯t kill him! The smell of blood in the air is very strong. The white coat of the nightingale is stained with blood. He suffered more injuries than the phoenix, but his face did not have any fluctuations, as if it were harmless. He stepped toward the phoenix step by step, that bitter and murderous, clearly that the other party''s strength is not as good as himself, but still let the phoenix could not help but take a step back, as a result, the night Shen Yuan stopped her retreat. The phoenix''s face was gloomy. She glared at her injured arm to the left. She saw the beginning of the Yuan, and to the right, it was a sharp sword! "Where do you want to go?" Seeing that the phoenix had no way to go, several people approached her step by step. When she retired, she suddenly laughed! "It''s stupid..." The phoenix bowed his head and looked at the nightingale with a gloomy look. "You don''t think that after I''m born again, I have only this ability left?" Listening to her saying that everyone is keenly feeling bad! Chapter 689 "Not good!" Night Shen Yuan looked to the side and was surrounded by the Qin Dynasty. At this time, she was watching them nervously, but on her face, she climbed a piece of black silk... "What did you do to her!" The nightingale finally changed and became very embarrassing. The phoenix is ??just a sneer. "Don''t I tell you?" Her voice was a bit of a slap in the face, and finally her eyes stared at the Qin Dynasty. "I need a living body to be the body of the ice demon, but the ice devil''s mouth is very picky, not strong, don''t eat, die not eat, poor talent does not eat... In order to meet the ice devil''s requirements, and attract it, I In this woman¡¯s belly, stuffed a resentment..." At this time, the resentment was activated, and the grievances of the grievances had already climbed to the surface of the Qin Dynasty. The Phoenix said something pleasantly. "The ice demon smells this and should come soon!" ...... On the other side, Xiaobailong hugged the little white tiger to find the night Shenyuan. He was very fast, but suddenly, a cold wind came from behind him. He almost subconsciously hid, and then in the place where he originally stood, There are a few more deep claw marks! The ice devil hit the air, the small body flexed a circle on the ground, and finally stared at the little white dragon! Before it was stolen from Nei Dan, causing its strength to rapidly decline. If it is not supported by the cloud of its head, it may fall by half! At the moment, it feels that Nei Dan has been digested by Xiao Bailong. It is even more furious. He knees on the ground and reveals his sharp and sharp teeth! But it doesn''t matter, although there is no inner dan, but as long as he is eaten, it can re-own the inner dan! At present, the strength of the ice demon has fallen to the beginning of Mahayana, but even so, Xiaobailong is not its opponent, let alone he still wants to protect the white tiger. However, the narrow road meets the brave, and Xiao Bailong puts the white tiger aside and blocks in front of her. Once again, the ice demon rushed over to him, with the meaning of murder, showing his black lacquered sharp claws. After the strength of Xiaobailong became stronger, it was no longer as good as before. He bit his teeth and resisted, and his body gradually became hurt! Just when Xiaobailong felt pressure and didn''t know how to break the deadlock, the ice demon that had been attacking all the time was suddenly stopped. At that moment, it smelled more attractive than Nedan. The atmosphere was full and distracting, and it was unstable. So after the ice devil saw Xiaobailong, he turned and ran away. Obviously, the breath could make it change. Stronger! The ice demon left, Xiaobailong pressure loosened, suddenly relieved, but see the ice devil''s direction is the direction of the night Shenyuan, he remembered the picture that was previously seen in the foresight, was shocked, and quickly picked up the white tiger , also ran in that direction! At this time, the Qin Dynasty was completely controlled by resentment, and the black lines covered her cheeks, making her look horrible. But her eyes are extremely scared, and she doesn¡¯t know what the other person¡¯s grievances are. When is it going to her body. The situation at the moment suddenly turned over, and there was a threat from the Qin Dynasty. The situation was passive. Phoenix took the opportunity to get out and jumped to the Qin Dynasty. Although she did not break the enchantment of the nightingale, she could still control her. The Qin Dynasty also felt its own breath, rising from the Yuan Ying period. The resentment cloud above her head is like a life, drilling in from her eyebrows, and every time she gets into it, she feels that the limbs are soaked in ice. The feeling of darkness and closure before it came again, and it was more turbulent, almost forced to suffocate her! The scene in front of me has also changed. It is no longer a broken city, but the Qin family. The nightingale is not someone else. It is her uncle who hates it! The Qin Dynasty slammed the head and wanted to open this illusion. The next second, the cold voice came from behind her. "Hey, you are attacked! These people are your enemies. Shouldn''t you kill them? What are you still hesitating?" In the hunting light, Qin Chao¡¯s face showed a struggling expression. Night Shen Yuan guessed that they only needed to take out the resentment, so he quickly rushed to the nightingale, and the two secretly agreed. Once again, the battle situation changed. The night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan dynasty attacked the phoenix, while the nightingale seized the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty! After the enchantment set by him, the Qin Dynasty was fixed to look at him. The nightingale was not sure if she had any reason now. He pressed his hand on the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, and the aura quickly spread throughout her body, trying to find out The location of the resentment. When I was trapped and separated by the phoenix, I smiled faintly. "Do you think that I will break you so easily?" When she wanted to win the house, she saw the nightingale coming, and immediately took the initiative to push the resentment to the heart of the Qin Dynasty! Now that the resentment is activated, it takes root and sprouts, completely wrapping her heart, and wants to take out the resentment? Yes, the quickest way is to dig up her heart! When the phoenix said this, the nightingale had already found out the location of the resentment. For the first time in his life, he showed a distressed look, while the Qin Dynasty looked at him with a struggling and distorted look. He can feel that she is trying to resist the control of the Phoenix, he must help her! "What are you waiting for?" Phoenix was madly urging the evil thoughts of the Qin Dynasty! "This person is the uncle who has imprisoned you for ten years. She still wants to dig your heart. What are you waiting for?" The originally struggling eyes of the Qin Dynasty were suddenly replaced by cold. In the next second, the Excalibur suddenly made a sound of suffocating. It turned out that when the Qin Dynasty helped her to strip the resentment, she pierced the belly of the nightingale and fingertips. I pierced through the hole behind him. Originally based on the strength of the Qin Dynasty, she could not break the body defense of the nightingale, but now, the grievances in the sky are like a loophole, pouring into her body as much as possible, and her white fingertips are covered with a layer of gloom. Qi, the body is infinitely strong. Because only in this way, she can tolerate the Ice Devil, can become the perfect body of the Ice Devil. The phoenix was a little uneasy, and the grievance was cultivated with her blood as a nourishment. It should be reasonable to listen to her words. However, she clearly ordered the Qin dynasty to kill the man who was the highest, but she was actually stabbed. Shouldn''t it be the heart? The fingers of the Qin Dynasty were shaking, and her expression was very cold, as if there was no emotion. While being pierced by the abdomen of the abdomen, he only snorted, and then continued to help her strip the resentment in the body! As long as the roots of the resentment are solved with aura, he can take out the resentment, but under the control of the phoenix, the Qin Dynasty may kill him next time? Phoenix really thinks so. Chapter 690 Seeing that the Qin Dynasty¡¯s grievances were more and more aging, the body became stronger and stronger. She fought and ordered, ¡°killing him!¡± After receiving the order, Qin Chao took out his right hand with blood, and the **** palm was stuck in the heart of the nightingale... The nightingale calmly continued to strip the resentment. The next second, he took a breath of air, because the fingertips of the Qin Dynasty had already pierced his chest. The blood is dyed in the clothes for a moment, the nightingale does not dare to move, and the speed of stripping the resentment is getting faster and faster, but he understands that he is fast, and it is almost a thought of the Qin Dynasty. If she pierces his chest like that, and crushes his heart, he will die! At this time, there was a cry of the ice devil in the distance, and everyone was nervous, except for the phoenix. Once the ice demon is attracted, no one can stop the ice magic from entering the Qin Dynasty! Everything is late! The Qin Dynasty also apparently felt that the Ice Devil was approaching. The reason why her body was madly absorbing resentment was to become a container for the Ice Devil and to strengthen the attraction of the Ice Devil. Once she and the ice magic are integrated, everyone except the phoenix may be killed by her! Kill them? No... Qin Chao¡¯s heart was extremely resistant, and the fingers that had already fallen into the night¡¯s heart were also slightly stiffened. No, can''t stab it! The ice demon is approaching, and his heart is in danger of being worn by the Qin Dynasty at any time. Even so, the nightingale can still remain calm, his forehead immersed in cold sweat, injected into the aura of the Qin Dynasty, has already stripped the blame in half! Just give him some time, he can completely strip it, and then save her without hurting her! But the Qin Dynasty has been forced to the tipping point! She is so uncomfortable! There was a voice in her heart that had been urging her to kill. The face of the nightingale turned into a sinister smile of the uncle, so that she wanted to kill this person several times and kill him! Phoenix saw the Qin Dynasty has been disobedient, a little anxious! She glowed red in her eyes and used the strongest ideas to drive resentment! "kill him!" "Ah!!" Qin Chao Dynasty suddenly screamed, her heart pumped to the extreme, her body involuntarily shrank up, the nightingale quickly tried to hold her, the next second, she looked up, he saw naked in her eyes Killing! "àÍ -" refers to the sound of the meat into the flesh, Phoenix originally thought that the Qin Dynasty had been successful, who knows her hand, actually pierced his heart! "Qin Dynasty!!" The nightingale, which did not expect this kind of situation, suddenly panicked. He hugged the Qin Dynasty, but after Qin Chaodong wore his own heart, her vitality began to fade wildly! "No..." The nightingale became pale when she looked pale. The blood from the Qin Dynasty rushed out of the big stock, not only wet her clothes, but also wet him. The resentment was destroyed, and the anti-phagment caused the phoenix to spit out a blood. The night Shen Yuan saw it, and the machine took a sword and cut it, but at the last moment, it was blocked by the sudden appearance of the ice demon! The remaining sword gas just cut off a left hand of the phoenix. Ice Devil is coming... The situation is getting more and more severe, and the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan Ling spiritual consumption are crazy, and this time it is a bit unsupported. Obviously, the situation in the Qin Dynasty is even more severe. Fortunately at this time, Xiaobailong arrived! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately made a decision on the night. "I and Xiaobai tried to hold them back. You are going to see the mother!" No one hesitated at night, and turned and flew toward the Qin Dynasty. At this time, the Qin Dynasty was already mad. Under the fog, the night Shen Yuan could not send the Qin Dynasty into the Tianzhu bubble, the only thing he could do was to help her to open the drug and then repair the wound with the nightingale. The strange thing is that even the entrance of the seventh-order medicinal herbs, the Qin dynasty did not respond, and the wound did not heal. One side of Li Lao said, "It is resentment! The grievances in her body are condensed, and they are broken up before they are formed, so the resentment is reversed, she..." She was afraid that she could not live. I didn¡¯t say a word in the last half of the sentence, but how can I understand the night Shen Yuanyuan who is also proficient in medical skills? No? His mother... will die? The Qin Dynasty only did not want to be attacked by the Ice Devil. The strength of the ice demon, she is far from sensing, she knows its power. Once she is attacked by the ice demon, she is not her. She will not only be swallowed up completely, she will use her own hands to kill everyone around me. . How does this make her accept? Especially at night Shen Yuan... She never raised this child for a day, how can she bear it? There is also a nightingale, this is the person she likes for a long time... "Night..." "Don''t talk!" I was trying to use the aura to block the nightingale of the Qin Dynasty''s wounds. Suddenly, I was violently screaming at her! Don''t talk, he can save her, as long as the wound is blocked, no longer bleeding, he can save her! But all this is actually just futile. At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes were red, and at this time, he saw that there was a phoenix that was going to fight with the ice demon, and the eyes were full of eclipse! He wants to kill her! He wants to smash this **** woman into corpses! Night Shen Yuan took the Excalibur and joined the battle again. His murderous power is even more terrible than the Ice Devil! The phoenix''s broken hand did not grow out. At this time, her eyes were resentful, but there was some fear in the depths of her eyes. Qin Chao Dynasty died, she not only lost the trump card that can restrict them, but also has no way to accurately control the ice demon. The ice devil now helps her, just because there is no attraction of the Qin Dynasty, it retreats and wants to eat. Drop the little white dragon! The murderousness of the night Shen Yuan made the ice demon a little scared, and it began to consciously retreat, leaving the Phoenix in front. On the other hand, Li Lao wants to work hard and it is useless. Unless there is a legendary elixir, the Qin Dynasty will not be saved. The nightingale still does not give up. His white and slender fingers held the heart of Qin Chaochao. The rich white light did not make her wounds heal. Instead, the blood of the cockroaches flowed from his fingertips, and it was hot and burning. When life has passed to a certain extent, the knowledge of the Qin Dynasty has become very clear. She looked at the nightingale and slowly showed a beautiful smile. "I¡¯m so happy...I¡¯m not that...protect you?¡± She has always been a drag-and-drop role. And whether it was the beginning or the present, she always worried about the nightingale. She actually thought that if she didn''t have her, the nightingale would definitely be stronger than she is now. Dreams go further. The nightingale never knew her heart so much, but it was because he understood that he was even more uncomfortable. "Night..." Chapter 691 "I told you not to talk!" The sound of the nightingale suddenly rises high, and the fingers press **** her heart, and the words tremble slightly. "Don''t talk, don''t talk." It seems that as long as she does not speak, she will not die. But the Qin dynasty can not help but say that life is like blood, a little passing, and if she does not say it now, I am afraid that there will be no chance. Her blood-stained hand held the nightingale''s hand, and her tone was calm. "Don''t be sad, I was ready to die twenty years ago..." No, it should be said that if there is no such a man, if there is no man who wants her to hinder him, she has been killed in the bed of Yuan Ying long before a long time ago. Her words made the night sorrow tingling. He never experienced this feeling. His emotions have always been faint and distinct. He once wondered what kind of experience the mood swing is, but now, He only hopes that he has never experienced it. "Don''t talk..." He whispered to her, holding her hand tightly, "Don''t talk anymore..." Qin Chaochao heard the words, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She thought she was not afraid of death, but now she and her took the step... She found that she was really reluctant, obviously... he had begun to care about her, I want to be with her. Unexpectedly, the efforts of so many years will eventually turn into a bubble. "Night..." Feeling the depths of the body, the kind of pull-like weakness, Qin Chaochao who lost too much blood, she has no time. She grabbed the hand of the nightingale. "Promise me... After I die, don''t remember me anymore, let everything be restored... when I didn''t show up, okay?" This is her biggest embarrassment. If she does not agree at night, she feels that she will really die. Seeing the nightingale eyes red, it seems to want to cry, Qin Chao Dynasty''s emotions picked up, told him in the most gentle tone. "...you don''t want to be jealous... From the beginning, you are my hope of being alive...I am envious of the enemy...but I really like you, I like it very much, I like you very much..." When she said this, she seemed to think of it again a few decades ago. The white figure that descended from the sky was that he took her out of death and despair. Time has passed and it has been so many years... She thought so, she did not wait until the promise of the nightingale, she had already closed her eyes. After the breath stopped, the blood in the chest was still flowing slowly, and it seemed that the blood in the body was running out. The original wound should have fallen on him. "Qin Dynasty." The nightingale found that the heart of her hand was not beating, and he whispered her name. "Qin Dynasty..." But no matter what he did, she didn''t open her eyes and look at him. He used to think she was noisy, but from now on, she will never bother him anymore... Qin Dynasty... Tears came out of the box, and the nightingale didn''t realize that he was crying. His hand still pressed the chest of the Qin Dynasty and sent the spiritual power in, but he knew that she was dead. What about him? She won''t wake up either. "Qin Dynasty!!" Suddenly, he shook her two times hard. Qin Chao¡¯s delicate pale face was indifferent, and she clearly said that she liked him for a second! The nightingale held her tightly in her arms and snorted, holding her tight! "No, I don''t want to... I don''t want to build a boulevard. I don''t want to fix it. I don''t want anything. If you come back, okay..." The nightingale whispered quickly and asked in the ear of the Qin Dynasty. If it was before, the Qin Dynasty would probably be happy to jump up, although it was selfish, but the person who liked it would put himself in front of his life goal. A sense of accomplishment and moving can not be restrained. Regrettably, the Qin Dynasty did not respond to him. The surrounding fire was already extinguished at this time, and the nightingale was a lot of talk in her ear. He said so many words for the first time. For the first time, there was such a strong emotion, the first time was clear. Understand what you want, but all this is in exchange for her death! Finally, her body became cold and stiff because of her grievances. She was already dead, and the nightingale finally understood this. "Ah-!!" He screamed and suddenly let go of the body of the Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere of the whole body, soared in an instant, and finally broke through the hole directly, and came to Mahayana! But what is the use? What is the use of a powerful and unmatched body or soul? The nightingale suddenly did not understand the meaning of pursuing these. He rushed into the battle with the sword, and the tyrannical murderousness forced the phoenix. Night Shen Yuan understands that he needs to vent, and then joins other people in encircling the ice demon, not letting it mess. The strength of the phoenix is ??equivalent to the hole, and the strength of the ice demon is Mahayana. Their strength is stronger than that of the night sun, but when the night squat is suddenly pulled up, the form flips again! Phoenix eyes are full of horror! This is impossible! How could someone''s strength suddenly rise to a whole big realm? We must know that the Mahayana period is nothing else. The whole heavens are repaired and counted as the Mahayana, and it is only a thousand years of accumulation that they reach that level, but the nightingale directly enters the Mahayana, even the thunder No. Soon, she would have no time to think about this, because the sword of the nightingale, the sword and sword into the meat! She has more and more wounds, and she is finally scared when she realizes that she is likely to die here. Phoenix Nirvana only once, if she died this time, it is really dead! No, she can''t die! There was a dead silence in the night, and he only knew that he was going to kill the phoenix. Nothing else could be remembered. His heart was filled with hate and pain, tearing his perception of ice for many years. Was this pain? It turns out that the pain will make people feel so uncomfortable, and they will not want to die. "laugh--" The phoenix screamed, it turned out that the nightingale cut off her other hand. In the past, the nightingale was able to kill a knife without a knife, but now, he hopes that the phoenix can die slowly, so that he can feel the pain in his heart, and the feeling of suffocation. Losing her arms, the situation of the phoenix became very passive, she rushed to escape, and the next second, a night sword stabbed from behind her, her legs broke from the knee, and fell to the ground. . She can also fly. With her cultivation, she can fight without limbs, but the pressure of the body is incomparable. She even has a species. The nightingale wants a sword and a sword. Cut to death! Chapter 692 The nightingale was clearly out of control, and the blood of the phoenix splashed on him, dyeing his clothes redder. He is full of blood everywhere. Most of the blood is from the Qin Dynasty. It looks like wearing a blood coat from a distance. It is also the most fearful color seen by the Phoenix at this time! "You...you can''t kill me!" Phoenix was afraid of flying back, and she didn''t have any hands and feet. She looked ugly at this time, but now she has no time to look at her looks. The nightingale''s dead eyes looked at her for a moment, and the blood on the blade gathered at the tip of the sword and then dripped from the air. The next second, the phoenix is ??another scream! She ran wildly on her face, blood ran out of her fingers, and the nightingale cut off a piece of meat on her face, saw her trying to escape, and flew over to catch up. * No one cares about the final ending of the phoenix. As long as she is horrible enough, what they have to deal with is the Ice Devil. As for the Qin dynasty... The Nightingale said that Yuan Zhixu could use ten years to resurrect Wanli. Rain, then he can! Of course, the premise is that he wants to kill this ice demon! The ice demon was swayed by the night, the early Yuan Dynasty, and the small white dragon was attacked on three sides. It had a Mahayana repair, but they were not weak at night, and it was difficult to win or lose. However, it is not a way to fight this way. In particular, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, every time the ice devil was injured, he could absorb the grievances in the air to supplement himself. Their situation was even more passive! At this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly heard a voice in the sea, "Resentful Baby... Ice Devil?" It turned out that the Avatar Axe woke up. The last time he was repaired as a fallen Mahayana, he was forced to fall asleep. At this time, he was forced to wake up because he smelled the ice demon. Ice Devil is a good thing! Big make up! So the **** of axe immediately said to the beginning of the Yuan, "If you can defeat it and let me swallow up its grievances, then I can immediately return to the peak!" Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a happy heart! It is time for him to wake up, if he can help, kill the ice demon can get a little more grasp! In fact, she wanted to fight with the **** axe before, but when the instrument spirit fell into a deep sleep, the artifact did not play a big role. Fortunately, he woke up! Quickly said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You want to eat it, I will definitely not stop it, but you have to help me!" I was stunned by the gods, and I laughed twice. "You hurt me to fall into the Mahayana, or I will not sleep for so long. If you can''t compensate me, why should I help my enemy?" And when she dies, he is free, and the fool will help! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he guessed that he would say this. At the moment, she can force the use of the gods axe, but if the other party does not cooperate, using him will only make himself more dangerous. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I glanced at the ice demon who was dodging everywhere, and then looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was taken care of by the old man. His eyes flashed through his perseverance. Although the ice demon is purely resentful, it also contains enormous energy! If it can kill it, strip its grievances, and then inject the rest of the energy into the body of the Qin Dynasty, and then use the resurrection that the father taught her before, there is a chance that the new dead will be resurrected! After all, the Ice Devil is a Mahayana repair, and the energy it contains can be met! So, it must die, no matter what! She swallowed a few medicinal herbs, and when Xiao Bailong and Yu Shenyuan dragged the ice demon, the cold sounded against the gods. "I will give you three seconds to consider, help me kill the ice devil, its grievances, I can give you!" Anyway, all she needs is a pure energy body that is stripped of grievances. The gods axe snorted. "Don''t think that I can contract you with you, you can do whatever you want. I want you to help me if I don''t want to. I think you are dying that you are not fast enough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "If you don''t agree, then I have to use Yuanli to warm you up." The **** of apocalypse changed, "You dare!" Originally, he fell into a deep sleep because he had fallen too much. If this is done several times, his hard-working accumulation will be turned into a bubble! Then it will become like other artifacts, and it can only be used as a subsidiary. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes fixed on the battlefield, and the speed of speech quickly said, "You know that I dare. One!" The **** of axe is very reluctant, "Do you only use this threat?!" "No matter how many moves, it will be useful, two!" Heavenly axe bites your teeth! "If you force me like this, you are not afraid that I will be against the water? When you are dead, you will die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I believe in me, if I am dead, before I die, I will definitely use all the power to purify you, and say it! Three!" A familiar force is surrounded by all sides, and it¡¯s no one who has a hard time to meet this kind of hard bone! I knew that he would not wake up from sleep. If he didn''t wake up, this woman couldn''t use him. Even if he used it, he would just have no soul body! Mistakes and missteps! Seeing the golden force has touched his axe, and the **** of axe can no longer be lucky. He thought that he became the weapon of this woman. In order to save his strength, she would choose to influence him with love! Who knows it or not! "Okay! I will help you!" The **** of axe really feels that he has not been so grievanced, but for his own hard work and cultivation, he has to surrender to the evil forces! "First say good! Once successful, its grievances are mine! Otherwise, I am desperate to die, but also with you!" "understood." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the right hand burst into the golden light! The black totem of the totem spreads from her fingers all the way, the deep purple electric light flashes, and the long-handled axe in her hand gradually forms... "As long as you cooperate with me, I will definitely be good to you, I promise." The gods axe heard the words "good to you", and the heart trembled, clearly that he is a weapon. Why is this little doll that looks very cute and full of qi, feels more evil than him? As soon as the **** of axe appeared, all the grievances around him will gather at him! Although he is not like the Ice Devil, he is purely resentful. However, as an artifact that specializes in the evil spirits of the world, even if his current strength is not as good as that of the Ice Devil, he has a natural suppressive power. After the ice demon found that the gods axe, the keen sense of uneasiness, and this guy will also **** its grievances, the situation is very unfavorable to it! Ice Devil thinks for a moment, turns and wants to run, night Shen Yuan must not let it succeed, in the moment it rushes over, directly with the Excalibur to resist! But the power of the ice demon is really too strong! So that the night Shen Yuan backed back a dozen meters, only to block it back! In the next second, the axe of the beginning of the Yuan will come to an end! Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Gu Yanhe Chu Yue When there was no Avatar before, all three of them could be tied with the Ice Devil. Now there is a god-like axe, and it is even more powerful. The gods axe as a repair, with the late stage of the repair of the hole, compared with the ice demon is only a little worse, coupled with the power of the **** axe as an artifact, the battle finally showed a one-sided situation! The handle of the gods axe is two meters long, full of pure gold, but it depicts the black lines, because he is very heavy, waving at the beginning of the Yuan, the sound of the wind will sound in the air! With the help of Goddess Axe, Yuan Yuan finally got closer to the ice demon. She tried to lock it with dead wood and attacked with a **** axe. The ice magic left and right, avoiding it again, and when it is about to escape, the night Shen Yuan and Xiao Bailong will block its way. Under this tight siege, the Ice Devils lost, and more and more wounds were on the body. It flashed the color of grievances in the eyes. The next second, the tentacle on its back suddenly burst out, and it stabbed sharply toward the night! The night Shen Yuan was repaired as low, but the reaction was extremely fast. He turned over and had to stab his tentacles, all wrapped around the blade. He shot like a power, and took the opportunity to affix a high-level fixed character to the ice demon. Touch of the hand! The ice demon wants to recover and it is too late, and he plans to drag the night Shenyuan directly. At this time, the giant axe in the early Yuan Dynasty is already hungry and thirsty! She caught the opportunity and suddenly shot! Finally, the huge axe was cut on the shoulders of the ice demon! The ice devil screamed, because it was strong and strong, it was not cut into two halves at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even so, the axe blade was embedded in her body more than ten centimeters, and then down, she could cut her heart! At a critical juncture, the Ice Devil no longer dared to keep it. It screamed and screamed and took out his last card! In the dark night, the grievances accumulated in the sky are like whirlpools, hovering toward the ice magic! The original Heavenly Axe has been consuming grievances, but when the Ice Devils launched the skills, those grievances were snatched away by it! A powerful force of evil spirits burst open, and everyone close to it was backed by this storm! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It is also really painful. Before being taken away by Nei Dan by the White Tiger, it has already caused it to be badly hurt. Now it is being encircled. Just the axe is deeper, it may be dead! Under the threat of death, it had to fight for opportunities and use its only talent skills - the domain of resentment! The field of resentment is similar to the field of repairing people. In the field of resentment, except for itself, the cultivation of everyone else will be suppressed! But unlike the field, the resentment domain is made up of grievances. If the trapped person cannot leave as soon as possible, it will be eroded by resentment and eventually become a blame! This is the reason for the birth of the blame dragon! Seeing that the ice demon actually used the resentment field, the phoenix was desperate, and there was a kind of distorted excitement! The resentment domain is the most powerful skill of the ice demon, and, because the body of the ice demon is the woman who almost went up in the same year, her grievances are hidden in the resentment domain, so the resentment domain is the resentment from the robbers. ! This resentment is extremely strong, and even can directly create a nine-order blame! They can''t escape! "Haha... Hahahahahaha!" The phoenix, a **** phoenix, made a horrible laugh. Her eyes looked at the ice demon in the distance and screamed at the distant field, and then sneered at the nightingale. "Do you think you won? Hahahaha, you have to die! Have you seen it? This is the resentment field! The resentment field from the robbers! At the beginning of the dream glacier, the hundreds of resentful dragons came like this! Haha Haha! You have to be a monster too!" She laughed and her voice trembled because it was so painful! She squatted on her body and stabbed more than a hundred swords by the nightingale. Every sword shunned the key, so that she was lying in the ruins now, and could not move even! The nightingale is indifferent, even if his cultivation is suppressed, but he can still let the phoenix suffer from torture, which is enough. He stepped closer, like a **** of death, lingering over the soul of the phoenix. Under the dark background, his white clothes were completely reddened by her blood, which was enough to be her nightmare for eternal life. The grievances became more intense, and the ice demon disappeared in the grievances. In addition to the apocalypse, others were feeling the suppression and the chill of the bone marrow. At the moment of the formation of the resentment field, the Yuan discovered that this field is stronger than the ice devil itself, and even stronger! It seems that directly opened up a sinful space, I did not expect the ice devil to have such a card! There is no attack object. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, an axe is thrown away from the distance. The aura will soon be absorbed by the grievance domain. If this continues, they will become monsters! The first thing that happened was Li Lao! He has no physical body, and his strength is also the lowest in the field. Therefore, he can''t resist the grievances. He only sees his expression slowly becoming awkward. The original solid body is suddenly surrounded by black fog. "Gu Yan... Gu Yan! I, I want to kill you!!" The first time I heard a completely strange name, the night Shen Yuan knew that Li Lao was affected. He quickly reached up and reached out and touched the old eyebrows. Only one flash of light flashed, and the old look gradually became painful. ...... "Chu Yue...Sister..." When he called the word of the teacher and sister, the tone shook a little, and the memories buried deep in the heart surged, making him unhappy. The night Shen Yuan heart is tight, I did not expect that there is such a deep obsession in the old heart? He directed Li Lao to return to his knowledge of the sea and whispered, "Don''t think too much, take a rest." Xiaobailong took a breath and walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He handed over the white tiger that had been shackled in his arms to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the white tiger scarred and quickly took her to the sea of ??knowledge and used the soul. Help her heal. When I saw Xiaobailong, I grew up. I was really happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had a lot of words to ask, but the situation at the moment gave her a deep sense of crisis! She can only wait to go out and say. Xiao Bailong also felt the threat, and he whispered to the beginning of the Yuan. "In the beginning, I might have a turn for the better... I used to see an illusion when the Ice Devil attacked me." "phantom?" Xiaobailong nodded. "It is also one of the predictive abilities... I saw the body of the ice demon. Her body is the female patriarch who was punished!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes suddenly became big. "Female patriarch? But she is not..." "She is not dead." Xiao Bailong said, and felt that this description was inaccurate. "It should be said that she was already dying, but she did not really die." "Because she has been the only one who has almost soared for so many years." Chapter 694 Chapter 694 But she did not "In addition to her strong strength, she has the power of the law of heaven! And the person behind the scenes thinks that it would be a pity to kill her. When she is going to die, she will take her soul and strength out and catalyze her grievances. , she was transformed into an ice demon. The female patriarch is very resentful, and the potential after becoming the ice demon is even greater! However, she has not grown up and needs more grievances to nourish her, so she was locked up under the dream glaciers and guarded by the Phoenix. ¡± Xiao Bailong carefully recalled what he saw and speculated. "I guess, the man behind the scenes should want to train the ice demon into the strongest weapon, so it is not allowed to be released until it is fully domesticated. So, right now it will escape, maybe it¡¯s just an accident. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I fell into deep thought. It seems that she underestimated the ice demon and underestimated this grievance. If the ice demon is the resentment of the female patriarch, what is hidden inside is her true soul, then why is she not a little mind? Even the resentful dragons who persecuted the Mengchuan people were created by her. Has her consciousness been completely provoked by grievances? ... Also, as the guardian of the ice demon, the phoenix, in addition to destroying the dream of the old man, still uses the token to find the trouble of the Mengchuan people year after year, and it is very devastating. Meaning, if her task is only to domesticate the ice demon, how can she still have the heart to deal with others? Or is it that she has reasons for not doing this? Scooping up the roots to prevent retaliation? No, it won''t be that simple, there must be a reason, and that reason may be related to the Ice Devil! Feel the more unstable feelings of Li Lao, the night Shen Yuan knows that they can''t stay here, once they are attacked by grievances, they will become monsters! But they can''t use the way to leave, but they can''t leave the grievances. Although the gods and axes can absorb grievances, the grievances here are so rich. It is the accumulation of the ice gods for tens of thousands of years. When the gods are swallowed up, they have long since changed. Become a monster. A trace of black gas climbed into the eyes of the phoenix, when her face was completely ruined, her limbs were gone, and she became completely human. Under the catalysis of resentment, her eyes are getting more and more red, obviously, she has begun alienation! Just listening to her screams suddenly turned into sharp cockroaches, and then from the place where she was cut off limbs, she grew a spider-like limb, and every one of the limbs grew an inch, the scream of the phoenix sharpened a point. And how painful she is, the nightingale also can not appreciate the thrill of revenge! What if the phoenix is ??dead? Really damn, isn''t it him? The nightingale held the sword in his hand and suddenly stepped back a few steps. The original stable state of mind, at the moment of the death of the Qin Dynasty, turned into sand! Even if he slashed the phoenix with a knife and a knife, listening to the phoenix is ??a scream and a curse, he can not feel a little bit of relief. Because he is the **** person. If he recognizes his heart earlier and faces it earlier, she will not die. If it wasn''t for him that he had to swear at others, he would be so desperate to push all the people who would affect him. Perhaps the daughter she wanted had grown up. He also said that she was annoyed and once wanted to drive her away. She confessed once, and he refused once, but she never gave up. She still turned around with enthusiasm every day, trying to melt his appearance... In the evening, she wanted to wait for him to go to see the sunset. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just wanted to practice a new set of swords. No way, she only waited for him to finish and then said, when will he wait until she is waiting. Finally, when he integrated the sword, she also greeted the morning glow in the numbness. He thought she would be angry and would give up, but she didn''t. Once again, she heard that the Xinghai Lake of the Imperial City would usher in a thousand-year-old Shenxingyu, not to stare at him, to take him to see. Under the strong pressure of his mother, he went to the ground, but when he saw Shen Xingyu, he realized the heavens and fell into a subtle determination. She first talked to him for a long time, and suddenly found out that he was settled. The excitement seemed to be suddenly poured out of a cold water and completely quiet. Surrounded by people coming and going, sweet couples, only they, one is in the set, one is in a daze, no matter how good the scenery, but also tasteless. After that time, he thought she would be angry and then give up, but she did not. Later, he realized that he was different from her. He tried to avoid this difference. The attitude that had eased her suddenly became cold. She thought she was successful at first, because he smiled inadvertently at her. In the evening, she heard people say that he wants to marry someone else. In the rainy night, she came to him. He didn''t want to see it, he didn''t dare to see it, so he didn''t say a word. As a result, she also groaned. She stood in the rain all night, just waiting for him an answer. The person who cultivated the immortal was not easy to get sick, but after that time, she fell ill. He didn''t go to see her. He felt that this time, she would definitely despair, and then gave up. However, she did not. She gave him medicine, tied him away, no matter what method, she got him, then she succeeded... they happened so much, missed so much, seeing that he has begun to understand what he wants, he even Get ready to get along with her, just like an ordinary couple. He doesn''t worry about doing it at all, because she will definitely give him time to wait until he learns how to love someone. As a result, she did not. "clang--" The sword in the hands of the nightingale suddenly landed, and it made a crisp sound. The sharp voice of the phoenix in the ear almost pierced the tympanic membrane, but he could not hear it. He was wrapped in a strong black gas, and the grievances of the sorrow It seems like a net, so he can''t breathe! At that moment, he really wanted to die. It hurts too much, and the heart is too painful. Not only the nightingale, Xiaobaihu and Yuanchu began to be slowly affected. The gods axe snorted. "It seems that you are going to die? Regret, if you didn''t let me lose the power of the Mahayana, I might still be able to open this place. Now, you can only wait to die. ¡± He said bluntly in a cold voice. At this time, the night Shen Yuan came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After playing for nearly a night, everyone described it as awkward, and the blue robes of the night sinking are not spared. They are all dark black blood stains, including the hair that he has always been neatly tidy. . "Master, are you afraid?" Night Shen Yuan walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the boundless darkness, he held her hand and brought her the only warmth. That strong grievance, if it was before, will be afraid at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she also has nightmares in her heart. Once she is provoked, it is easy to fall into ruin. Chapter 695 But fortunately than the nightingale, there is always a very determined person around her, guarding her. "Not afraid." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also smiled at the night Shenyuan. "A complaint domain, we will definitely be able to go out." So many difficulties have passed, and there is a stalemate between the moments. What do you think? The night Shen Yuan smiled, and what he liked most was perhaps the strength that she never gave up. She will never let herself be extreme, she will try her best to find a solution no matter what time. But this time, let him come. Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and kissed the lips of the early Yuan. Since they were entangled in everything, they were very intimate. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were a little embarrassed. Then they listened to the night and Shen Yuan smiled and gave her a voice. "Master, give me all the power." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not suspected. He held his neck and passed a kiss. He was able to drive the Yuan Li to him. At that moment, there was a golden light flashing through the night Shen Yuan, suppressing his bondage, inexplicably Disappeared. Unknown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and after the night Shen Yuan kissed, she loosened her small mouth and reached out and touched her forehead. "wait for me." After that, he let go of the beginning of the Yuan and took a step back. Feeling the more horrible pressure on the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan Yuan finally understood what the night Shen Yuan should do, he wants to promote the fit! at this time? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hurriedly seized the hand of the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan looked at her side. He knew that she was worried, but this is the only way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also knew that this was the only way to break the domain of resentment. After all, it can only compete with the resentment of the robbery. She thought about it, and said that she was serious about the night. "If you die in a thunderstorm... I, I will remarriage! Yes, remarried!" Her tone is very hard, but she still can''t hide her worries, "So you can''t have anything!" The night Shen Yuan originally thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would come to a different life. I didn¡¯t expect her to say so, but she was a bit crying and laughing, but she had to admit that she said she would remarriage. This is bigger than any stimulus! He couldn''t help but stretch his hand and pinch the face of Yuan Yuan, so he said fiercely. "Desperate, no matter how many children you have in your life, they will only be surnamed the night." After that, he stopped staying and flew straight up, flying all the way to the sky above the blame! Before the small white dragon back, let his strength soar to the final stage of the distraction, now with the elementary help of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan closed his eyes, and soon attracted Tian Lei! Promote! Let him be a little stronger! He still has so many people to guard! The sky keeps on making lightning and rolling sounds. It is still brewing, and it has already made the ice demon feel uneasy. The ice devil looked up at the sky, and looked at the thunder with some fear. It would remind her of some very bad things. It seems to be a memory imprinted in the depths of the soul. at last¡­¡­ "boom--!!" Just listening to a loud noise, the first thunder fell, squatting over the resentment field, the resentment domain was not gathered for the resentment of the looters, tens of thousands of years of grievances accumulated, a thunder on it, just picked up A layer of resentment volatility. Under the sky, the field of resentment with deep blue light is like a sea. The first days of the thunder fall on it, and there is no reaction at all. In the end, it is a thunder in the sky, plus the talent of the night Shen Yuan, every time he recruits the thunder is as many times as many others! No matter quantity or quality, it is a hundred years of hardship. Soon, when the tenth road was reached, the deep blue cloud outside the blame field was completely shaken, revealing the dark light curtain inside. The ultimate white light hit the light curtain again and again, and the original stable light curtain trembled. A bit of a parry. Night Shen Yuan felt that Tianlei was getting closer and closer to him, and he was getting closer and closer. He was madly opening his own hole by the power of heaven. Now, he has opened his own seventeenth hole, once it is all open, More and more killing the enemy will be an easy task. On the other side, the phoenix has completely turned into a monster''s body. She is like a spider two meters high. Because she has a strong soul, she becomes a monster and does not lose her intelligence soon, but she Already crazy, she is a hysterical woman herself! I saw that she first looked at her newly grown limbs, and then showed a sneer, "Go to hell!" She rushed directly to the nightingale, and the nightingale did not move, nor resisted. Xiao Bailong looked after the body of the Qin Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly rushed over and pulled a nightingale to pull him away from the edge of death. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit strange. In terms of the practice of the nightingale cultivation, he should be a strong-minded person. How could he be dead? As a result, as soon as she looked up, she saw the black lines on his face, not good! Because the death of the Qin Dynasty was too big for him, and he just met the resentment from the robbers. He was attacked by grievances! The phoenix hit the air and manipulated the eight-footed ones that they were not used to, and ran towards them again! In order to let the nightingale hurry up, she first pointed her finger at the night, and her fingertips glowed brightly, she said one word at a time. "Death is not necessarily the end point. The Qin Dynasty is newly dying. As long as it can kill the ice demon and win its energy, she will have a chance to resurrect! So, the nightingale, wake up!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his name was clearly called, in an attempt to awaken his consciousness! The attack of the phoenix fell again. When the Yuan did not move, it propped up an enchantment and stood in front of them! "Åé-!" It seems that there is something sharp and sharp on the glass. The knot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly became a little bleak. The spirit of the beast that is born in the resentment field will become very strong. The phoenix is ??this. Happening! Her heart is very anxious! In front of it is the phoenix phoenix, the night Shen Yuan is in the robbery, there is no solution to the ice demon outside, if the nightingale also has an accident, it is really finished! Fortunately, the words before her still touched the nightingale. Qin Chao Dynasty... Resurrection? The nightingale suddenly moved, and the black air around him swayed. Obviously, his consciousness began to return! He did not care about the thunder of the sky, nor did he care about the phoenix that was eager to break the enchantment. He only asked a word at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°She has a few chances to resurrect?¡± Estimated at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, honestly said, "One floor! But as soon as possible, the longer she dies, the easier it is to scatter, and she has been dead for half an hour!" The nightingale listened, just at this time, the phoenix claw pierced the enchantment! The next second, the nightingale reached out and waved a glimmer of light, beaten in the belly of the phoenix! She screamed, and was instantly hit by fifty meters, and finally slammed into a house! The next second, the house collapsed! Chapter 696 The ice magic gradually can not stand the pressure of the thunder, it is a little anxious, because the resentment domain and it is one, if the resentment domain is destroyed, it will not be good, now the thunder seems to have no end, it is repulsive , decided to take away the resentment domain and escape from here! The black grievances that had shrouded the heads of the people suddenly disappeared. The moment the light curtains faded, the electric lights on their heads flickered, as if they were horrible under thunderstorms! Xiaobailong quickly guarded the body of the Qin Dynasty, the phoenix that had been hard to climb out of the ruins, and this was also hit by lightning. It was thundered on all sides, and there was nowhere to escape. The Phoenix was paralyzed. The squatting on the ground, looking far away, is like the body of a giant spider. The next second, the cold tip of the sword pointed in front of her. "Who is the emperor?" The sound of the nightingale is very cold. All this is due to the emperor. He should at least know who the person who is trying to control everyone! Phoenix moved her own long limbs several times, and she couldn''t stand up. She looked up at the hundred and eighty degrees and looked at the night sneer. "You... are not qualified to see the emperor..." "why." "...because...the cultivating sacrifices to the gods...you can¡¯t be emotional, you are no threat...¡± No threat? It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care, as long as the Qin Dynasty can be resurrected, he can put everything down. After the resentment field was taken away, the night Shen Yuan was the first to feel, and the Thunder was biting, every time, it seemed to hit the soul! Ice Devil wants to escape, but how can he let it escape? Before the gods axe came out, he was told to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and told him that he planned to make a smooth resurrection of the Qin Dynasty. He would not let the ice demon! The ice demon swayed to the left in the ruins. At this time, it has been badly hurt. If it stays, it will die, it will die! But the night Shen Yuan seems to be able to control the thunder and lightning. After all the thunder hit him, through his hand, he will blow it out again! The original ice magic is very fast, and the night Shen Yuan can''t catch it, but it''s faster and faster than lightning! Finally, after dozens of attacks on the night Shen Yuan, the ice demon was finally hit by a thunder, and the whole curled up! It''s now! The ice-cream shell that curled up suddenly burst and turned into a mass of adult-sized grievances! It flew into the sky, wanting to escape quickly, but I don''t know, it has already been laid around the sky! That thunder network is getting closer and closer, and the feeling of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger. Just when the ice devil decided to flee at any cost, the scarred night Shen Shenyuan brought the power of Thunder, suddenly rushed over it, and hugged it. ! The ice devil is a little embarrassed, and its black limbs have turned into countless tentacles, directly * night Shen Yuan''s body, want to tear him apart! At night, when the tentacles pierced, they used the power of the thunder in the body to resist. Sure enough, the tentacle was particularly afraid of the thunder, and quickly shrank back, and the night Shen Yuan held it thunder! Anyway, you can''t beat it, then you will be rewarded together! The ice demon screams sharply, and every time the thunder strikes on the night Shen Yuan, it will scream, and the blackness of the body is getting smaller and smaller, gradually losing its resistance. Night Shen Yuan is also not good. Every time before the robbery, he was lucky enough to survive, but this time, the grievance domain only helped him block more than 20 thunders, so he can only rely on himself to resist! - The blood of the Emperor finally died in thunder, and he will never be one of them! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was shocked. For a long time, I couldn¡¯t speak. In her vision, the sky has become the battlefield of the thunder, the purple and white lightning, and the overcast clouds, and finally the direction of the night Shen Yuan. go with. At night, Shen Shenyuan was thundering and controlling the ice demon. In order to prevent yourself from smouldering on the spot, the Ice Devils only fought hard to absorb the resentment in the air! This is like a tug-of-war, but it has led to thunder storms and resentment storms. The two are intertwined, as if they are contending! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods of the gods were all in sight. "I didn''t expect anyone who was not afraid of death... Also, he was not the same as other thunders..." The axe shook and felt that the thunder was very similar to the thunder that sealed him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked worried. In this case, she could not help, and she was also fit, but once the night Shenyuan entered the fit, she would be much more powerful than her. From this thunder, it can be seen that it is not ordinary. Listening to the screams of the ice demon in the thunder, the phoenix lying on the ground, finally desperate. Even the Ice Devil is not their opponent? Then she, will she die here? She stayed with the emperor for tens of thousands of years! No... it shouldn''t be like this... The nightingale raised the sword in his hand and prepared to completely ruin the life of the phoenix. When he stabbed a sword, the phoenix was no longer lucky, and finally took out a black stone ring. Just listening to the "àá", the tip of the sword into the soil, and the phoenix turned into a black smoke disappeared, at the same time, the ice demon, which was originally held by the night Shen Yuan, dying, suddenly opened his eyes. A burst of recoil rushed, and the night Shen Yuan was violently hit by that force! I saw a black stone ring suddenly on the ice demon, the stone ring suddenly big and small, and finally a little bit of ice magic! The Ice Devil was originally trying to struggle, but it was too long before the night was over, and it was futile to struggle at this time, and then behind it, there was a virtual Phoenix. In the huge phoenix eyes of the phoenix, the strong grievances make people suffocate! The thunder and lightning in the sky are still going on. Her wings are open and the world is divided into two halves! Above the wings, it is night and thunder, below the wings, it is fire and resentment! Everyone did not expect this time, Phoenix actually has a card! However, it is obvious that it is already her last card, otherwise, she will not be tortured by the nightingale for so long, and she is reluctant to take it out. The sharp and gloomy voice came out, and the phoenix was overlooking the crowd, one word at a time. "I can push me to this level... you are really amazing! But you don''t think that you can really win?" "...Now, I will let you see and see the power of the Emperor!" "I want you to know, some people! Not you can violate it!" The suffocating murderousness swept through, and the nightingale and the night Shenyuan felt the danger! The night Shen Shen looked tense, and now he was smashed by thunder and lightning, but he raised his hands and directed the direction of the phoenix, and all the thunder that was introduced into his body to the phoenix! And the nightingale is also the same, he turned all the spiritual power into a million swords, and successively stabbed toward the phoenix. The phoenix phantom stood behind the ice demon, only saw her wings, and there was a red in front of them. Enchantment! Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Originally with the power of the thunder, and the benefits of the nightingale, the enchantment of the phoenix will soon be crushed. What is expected is that the red enchantment is all blocked! Although there are cracks, but the crack is very slow, this degree of defense is simply against the sky! Seeing that the rift is getting bigger and bigger, the phoenix is ??not nervous at all. She laughs, the huge virtual shadow shrinks, and slowly integrates into the body of the ice demon. The black stone ring put them together tightly, it seems to be one, and soon, a strong temperament came, that is - the breath of the late Mahayana? Phoenix is ??actually very scared, this thing, she should not use it, but now it can not manage so much! "Dead! Wait until I devour the Ice Devil, all of you will die!" Night Shen Yuan swallowed a medicinal herb and continued to attack with the Thunder! Just according to the speed of enchantment rupture, perhaps after they broke open the enchantment, Phoenix has successfully swallowed the ice demon! Bai Long saw it and joined the battle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also wanted to help, and he listened to Bai Long¡¯s fast voice to her. "Mother, calm!" He is low, one word at a time. "The result of my last prediction is that you! Niang, you killed her! So you have to believe in yourself!" After the white dragon finished, he flew forward, and his words made the Yuan Dynasty a great shock! Can she kill the phoenix? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was unbelievable to hold the axe! Seeing that Phoenix does not know what to do, the strength is infinitely close to the robbery, but she is just a fit, how can she kill the Phoenix? Finally, the enchantment was broken, and the phoenix swallowed the ice demon in that moment, and the two became one! Under this circumstance, the suppression of the realm made the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale feel the pressure. The Mahayana period is no more than other grades. Even if it is just a small realm, it will cause earth-shaking changes. It is like the phoenix in the late Mahayana. She can easily turn the river down and move the mountains to fill the water. That is not the power that ordinary monks can achieve! In the thunder of the rumble, the night sinking gradually can no longer fight, because the thunderstorm has reached a critical period, and some people can''t avoid it at the place. This area has been blocked by lightning! But it doesn''t matter, as long as the night is dead, this **** thunder will naturally end! Phoenix wants to stop, rushing toward the night Shenyuan! The night smashed the sword to resist, but she was directly knocked open! At this time in front of the nightingale, it was a black sorrow about two meters high. After he was knocked open, he blocked the phoenix with a sword array, and the phoenix saw it and smiled faintly. "...I don''t understand? You can''t hurt me! I have swallowed the ice demon! And the strength of the ice devil is far from being imagined by you!" At that moment, the words of the phoenix suddenly awakened the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Phoenix, Ice Devil... The original female patriarch, and the dreamers who want to kill the phoenix! Before the sudden flight of the Yuan Dynasty, in the endless thunder and lightning, waved the gods! The power of the gods axe unexpectedly caused damage to the phoenix at this time! But the injury was only a moment, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding grievances repaired the wound. Phoenix stared at the face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes full of resentment, but his mouth was sneer. "Do you think you can hurt me? If you don''t die, you will kill me forever!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not give up. At this time, the nightingale flew to the back of the Phoenix and tried his best to cut off her head! The phoenix snorted and turned and hit the palm of the nightingale. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he seized the opportunity and stabbed the back of the phoenix with a sharp weapon! The phoenix looked twisted and turned and caught the neck of the Yuan Dynasty! Lift her up directly! "You are really obsessed!!" The form of grievances gathered together, only those eyes belong to the phoenix, at this time her red eyes, is not blinking in the beginning of the Yuan! As the Phoenix fingers kept tightening, the neck of the Yuan Dynasty made a sound of ¡°ßÇ¡± and ¡°ßÇ¡±! Her breathing is getting harder and harder! Seeing it is going to die! Seeing in the night, Shen Ming was exhausted, and he was forced to shoot a phoenix! The purple-black lightning cuts the phoenix''s arm! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he fell from the air and was caught by Xiao Bailong. Phoenix is ??completely angry! Every time she is better than this group of people, but they are like her nemesis, every time they push her to the road! Do they think that this time, will there be such good luck? ! Phoenix sneered, she took advantage of her broken hand, and her body swelled! "I said, I can''t kill! Your resistance is meaningless!!" "Is that true?" For a long time, she was relieved of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She stared at her red and swollen neck and asked hoarsely. "Do you really kill?" Phoenix heard the words, I just want to give a little lesson to the beginning of the Yuan! But at this moment, she suddenly found that she could not move! She was a little worried, and she felt that her back was burning... behind her, the place where the sharp weapon was stabbed in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, gradually white light... "what is that?" Phoenix didn''t understand that she had been stabbed so many times before, and why was she only once, she couldn''t move? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the position of her back was facing the atrium, but that was not the point! The point is that the thing she pierced into her back is the scorpion that was originally pulled from the old dream. This thing is strictly speaking, it is still Phoenix''s own, but now, it has become something that can kill her! The phoenix pulled out the scorpion, and the endless grievances rushed out from the pierced place! But she has no time to take care of it... She looked at her hand and pierced herself in the heart of her dreams. I couldn¡¯t understand why it hurts herself. "I don''t want to understand?" Yuan coughed a few times, endless electric light and turbulent grievances, her tone was so calm. "Because there is a dream of old blood on the scorpion..." Phoenix red eyelids suddenly tightened! The voice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was like a reminder, and it was poked in her heart. "The body of the ice demon is the patriarch of the Mengchuan nationality. She is so resentful because she remembers the people..." The eyes of the early Ming Dynasty clearly looked at her. "And you try your best to kill the Mengchuan people, isn''t it afraid that they will affect the ice demon, make them wake up to memory, and finally raise the tiger?" Speaking of this, the beginning of the Yuan did not know what it felt like in his heart. It was probably that the female patriarch was extremely pitiful. She whispered, "I want to wake up the female patriarch, nothing, more direct than the blood of the same root, right?" She died for the tribe, but you used her to make a resentful dragon after her death, and killed the Mengchuan people. Do you think she will promise? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last word fell, and on the back of the phoenix, suddenly a dazzling white light! Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Redemption of the Patriarch The moment when the white light appeared, an enchantment was born on the top of their head. All the thunder were blocked out, and all the flames disappeared. They stood in the only bunker in the center of the explosion. Everything is turned into nothingness... Phoenix finally realized that its general trend has gone! Obviously she even used that thing, and finally lost? It¡¯s ironic that I lost in a few people who were completely inferior to her, lost on her own weapon! The phoenix suddenly cried, her body was not controlled by her, and even those grievances were completely suppressed. She cried hysterically and her voice was desperate! "How did you lose it..." Her figure was slowly curling up, and the light behind it was like a spring, and she was swallowing her mercilessly. "As long as it is more than a few years, as long as I can step into the robbery, he will marry me... I worked hard for tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years..." "Emperor, save me... I am your most loyal female slave!!" But she pleaded so much that the legendary emperor did not appear. Seeing the white light, the phoenix will be swallowed up completely, the phoenix will stop crying, and the eyes will become scary again! "You guys want to be right with the emperor! I don''t want you to hurt him, you will die!!" "Not good, she wants to blew!" Xiao Bailong suddenly exclaimed, the night Shen Yuan was blood, but in the first time they gave the enchantment to the beginning of the Yuan! Black grudges are surging! The scream of the phoenix was pulled up to the extreme for a moment, but at this time, her bulging body was hugged by a pair of white-haired hands. The illusion of a short-haired woman will hold the phoenix black grievances! Female chief? That must be the female chief! The thunder of the enchantment is still going on, but there is a white light shining on the horizon, the darkness of the world suddenly dawns, and the first sentence of the short-haired woman is. "Phoenix, tens of thousands of years, the hatred between us should also be settled..." Phoenix eyes narrowed to the extreme, the next second, the short-haired woman with white light, bite into the phoenix''s neck! A scream of screaming screams, the female chief bites a bite, and it will tear a big grievance! The body that Phoenix originally wanted to blew, disappeared a little bit in her unrelenting devour. Every time she tears, the phoenix will scream with pain! She is eating the soul of the phoenix, with deep hatred! Take the enemy into the belly! Perhaps Phoenix can''t think of dreams, and in the end, she will be eaten bit by bit by the person she killed! From now on, there will be no more phoenix in the world. The power of the female patriarch made the beginning of the Yuan very shocking! Is this the woman who has almost gone up so far? Just a glimpse of the remnant, they have resisted the endless thunder, and will also eat the phoenix phoenix, I do not know her at this time, can be filled with grievances in the heart? After the female patriarch ate the phoenix in the screams, her heroic eyebrows finally fell on the Yuan Dynasty. In the next second, she made a move that surprised the beginning of the Yuan! Because she bent down, she bowed deeply to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Thank you for the redemption of the Mengchuan people, tens of thousands of years, they are ruined because of me, because you, ushered in a new life! Little girl, thank you very much." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the inexplicable heart was touched and filled. Perhaps only the female patriarch would like to think about the people, will they remember them for tens of thousands of years after their death? She is a respectable person! I only listened to the female chief and said, "As a reward, I will give you my strength." She smiled softly, and her eyes swept through the early Yuan Dynasty. She swept the night Shen Yuan around her, and her eyes were full of relief. "You, will create miracles." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a look at the night Shen Yuan, and then asked her with hope. "If I don''t want this power, can you help me resurrect one person?" The nightingale listened, and looked up at the female patriarch, and the line of sight of the female chief also fell on the body of the Qin Dynasty. She asked, "You don''t regret it?" If you know that the power of the Yuan will be her, the strength will have a qualitative leap! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head quickly. Before the Qin Dynasty, he was arrested because he became her. The most important thing is that she does not want to sleep in this life forever, and she will live in remorse forever. After all, resurrection is not a panacea, and those little hopes are not something that anyone can grasp. The female chief nodded. "I understand." "If this is the case, as you wish." After that, her body turned into a group of white light, flying toward the Qin Dynasty. At the same time, there were countless starlights that fell on the Yuan Dynasty. This should be the power of merit. She solved the resentment of the robbers. So I got these merits. At the same time, she knows that there is a white light in the sea. That... seems to be the last thing left by the female patriarch, but she can''t open it now. The white enchantment disappeared and the thunderstorm reached the last few. The night Shen Yuan, who got a chance to breathe, was once again full of strength. He was grateful to kiss him on the forehead in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Thank you, Master." Thank you for saving her mother. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have not returned to God. The night Shen Yuan has already flown in, and all the thunder are gathered on myself, ready to accept the final baptism! After the Qin Dynasty was wrapped in white light, the wounds on the body disappeared. She looked as if she was just asleep, and then regained her breath. Everything is developing in the right direction, and there is already a morning glow on the horizon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods will be thrown into the ground, and they will say it with great pride! "The grievances here are all yours! Let''s swallow it all!" The **** of apocalypse does not need to be taught by her. After the female patriarch disappeared, she left a group of rich and pure grievances! Those grievances were summoned by the gods, and they entangled him, and finally disappeared little by little... As the blackness around him became thinner and thinner, the beginning of the Yuan era wiped off the sweat and blood on his face, and got up and picked up something. That was the card that the phoenix took out before, a black stone circle. Her heart moved, and the result shrouded the white mist of this land, and they all gathered toward the stone circle! It was a surprise at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was this fog that blocked the city, so that so many people could not escape, and the fog disappeared. People who are still alive in the city can leave here! As for those madmen who are poisoned, they still need to send people to solve them... This time, so many people have died. Presumably, all the heavens should pay attention to the forces of the "Emperor". At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the emperor, and my heart was deep, but soon, she turned to the direction of the eastern sun, revealing a big smile! In any case, they have passed a hurdle! No matter how hard the roads are, they will definitely be able to come to the end! Chapter 699 After the success of the robbery, Xiangguang shrouded the land. Many people who were still alive baptized through various nights of fighting. When they came out again, they found that the fog that trapped them was gone! They almost cried! Then escaped the city with the fastest speed! At the same time, the surrounding countries, as well as the Xianmenmen School, have reported this matter, and it is still a level one alarm! Because in just ten days, a giant city with hundreds of thousands of people, and finally only more than 60,000 people have escaped alive, this is definitely not a trivial matter. Soon, the news about the "Emperor" was spread to the heavens at the fastest speed in the first time. Everyone wants to know who the emperor is. Shouldn''t the biggest area of ??domination be the Empire and the Immortal? Why is it that such a huge number of masters, even the motionless forces that can kill the city, have never heard of it before? A sense of crisis is overwhelming everyone. At this time, Tianfang¡¯s boat is on the way to the Empire. Night Shenyuan was promoted to success, but this is not a very important thing. What is important is the next step of the enemy. The nightingale was taking care of the Qin Dynasty, and the night Shenyuan did not care about him. He only discussed the situation with Li Lao. "My father once said that when he was very young, he had a dream. Tiandao said that everyone in the world has been controlled, and wants to break the shackles. Therefore, the father will practice the sacrifice of the gods at a very young age, and will take the ascend as the sole target. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and said, "The amount of information in this area is a bit more... First, there are more than one darling of Heaven. At the beginning, you were also given high hopes by Heaven and got the guidance of Heaven. Second, Tiandao This is to know that someone has controlled the boundary, but can not stop, so I want to borrow someone else''s hand to break the rules? ¡± Night Shen Yuan said, "I prefer that they are evenly matched. This is the game between Tiandao and another person, and we are in it, we must not sit still." After Xiao Bailong cleared the cause and effect, he made a rather terrible guess. "...According to your statement, Tiandao hopes that someone can fly and break control, and Emperor does not want anyone to fly, and the five survivors of the heavens will survive.... Where are they in this game? ?" This guess is chilling. Emperor Zou wants to stop everyone from flying, just like a dream old man. Just stepping into a robbery, he was ruined by the phoenix and almost destroyed the whole family. The five murderers who are now safe and sound, why are they all right? Is "Emperor" let them go, or do they have already returned to the "Emperor"? Recovering sober, Li Lao even shook his head. "Everyone who can step into the robbery is not an ordinary person. Perhaps the five people used what method to avoid the darkness? Just like Obuchi you..." The night Shen Yuan is not breaking the bureau of the emperor, breaking the mirror? Although the dark forces that had sunk under the water surfaced after the break of the frog mirror, the night Shen Yuan was quite over, maybe the five were also... Night Shen Yuan deeply twisted his eyebrows, did not think again. In addition to him, everyone¡¯s injuries are not good. After all, Xiang Guangguang has a great effect on the looters, but for others, the healing effect is limited. Therefore, they have to find a place to cultivate first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was beside the night Shen Yuan, and some tiredly put his head on his lap. "It''s so tired, the injury on the body hurts... Is this phoenix really dead?" She really didn''t want to hear the hysterical sound of the phoenix again. See not only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao and Xiao Bailong all showed tiredness, and the night Shen Yuan whispered. "Everyone will heal first. During this time, I will drive the sky and drive." Xiaobailong nodded, and went back to Tianzhu with Li Lao. The Excalibur and the Axe were also warmed up after the war, and only the night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan were left in the room. The night Shen Yuan touched the small chin at the beginning of the Yuan, and my heart was very distressed. "Sorry, Master." He wanted to protect her, but she was still hurt. When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that he was blaming himself. When she saw her, she got up, sitting next to the night Shen Yuan, squinting her eyes and saying something. "You have done a good job!" She did not forget everything he did for her when she was in danger. The husband and wife work together, she feels that this is very good at the moment, they have no one to catch up with, but have been making progress together. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded his head and said that the little face was more delicate and pretty because he was thin, but in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, she still felt very cute. He leaned over, tilted his mouth and kissed her delicate face. "Thank you Master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked. "So, are you getting up now?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Seeing you is full of motivation." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was vented, and I went to his leg again! "Take care of this baby, this baby is so tired! If someone gives me a massage, it would be fine..." She said, the little eyes expected to aim at the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Xiaoxiao chuckled, hugged her up and laid it on the bed, then held her foot and pressed her foot. The acupuncture points on the soles of the feet are the most, so it is most comfortable to inject the aura into the soles of the feet by pressing. Although it was ticklish at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so comfortable when she was extremely tired and suitable for the night. It was like a little milk cat, and her face was full of lameness. At night, Shen Shenyuan saw her happy, and the sea that was originally filled with all kinds of things was slowly emptied. Even if the outside world is turned upside down, in this small space, where she is, there is peace. After the massage, she had fallen asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She slept very sweetly, and her slightly upturned mouth seemed to be still dreaming. Night Shen Yuan lay beside her and hugged her quietly. After a while, the two fell into a dream together. It¡¯s sweet here, and the other side is a bit shocked. When the female patriarch injected all her strength into the body of the Qin Dynasty, she saw her memories and found that she had sacrificed so much for a man, and she had some sympathy. So she resurrected the Qin Dynasty, and before the consciousness completely dissipated, the light came to her knowledge of the sea and left a sentence. "Only love can make love wake up. If there is no love, let it go without worry for a lifetime." Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty woke up, she was "amnesom"! She remembers the night Shen Yuan, remembering the beginning of the Yuan, remembering everything, but she can''t remember the nightingale! So when the night Shen Yuan told her that the nightingale was her husband, Qin Chao shouted with a shocked hand in his hands! "I am married?" Wait, she is not only married, but also a big child, is this the most terrible? Chapter 700 The Qin Dynasty has been observing the nightingale in the dark for a long time... When she was young and ignorant, she also fantasized about her dream lover, but her dream lover should be... dressed in white, then... eh? Anyway, it is definitely not the type of nightingale, although he is also dressed in white, but... The Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at the corner. Her eyes fell on another man in white and nodded secretly. Temperament is as moist as jade, waiting for people to be meticulous, there is no lower limit for pets, the key is good temper, speech is the kind of sultry tone. The result is such a perfect man is her son! The Qin dynasty slaps on his forehead, and he is a little bit unhappy. At this time, the nightingale is asking about a little bit of Shen Yuan, but how sensitive is his perception? Seeing the Qin Dynasty, while watching the night Shen Yuan and nodding, he couldn¡¯t help but vinegar... The night Shen Yuan is telling the nightingale some experience as a person coming over. Qin Chaochao is watching him. He feels it. He doesn¡¯t feel anything. When he wakes up and doesn¡¯t know his husband, he knows he has a son. This feeling must be very Violation? The nightingale swept the night Shenyuan up and down on both sides, only to see him wearing a white blouse, the crown was like a jade, and the corner of his mouth always had a few smiles. The slightly picking of the phoenixes contained pets and gentleness. ... can''t learn! The cold face of the nightingale was a little cracked, and finally nodded. "Know it." He had never heard of the experience of Shen Yuanyuan at night, and he was patronizing the sneak peek at him. Night Shen Yuan was very pleased, turned and went to find his wife, and Qin Chao saw the night Shen Yuan got up and left, and the sound of "ßÝ" slipped away. She was a little late at night and didn''t want to meet him! It¡¯s been two days... After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for a while, I have been tossing the light group in my own understanding of the sea, and the stone ring that the phoenix fell. In the process of tossing, she could not help but think about the terrible conspiracy of the emperor. Before the night Shen Yuan¡¯s life has been fairly calm, because the emperor has set up a set, no need for other assists, just wait for him to jump down. As a result, he broke the frog mirror, and then the emperor''s avatar came to the door. The original trap of the glacier, in the view of the emperor, the night Shen Yuan is mortal! Unexpectedly, they killed the Phoenix and Emperor Zeng, and also ruined the super-dead, the Ice Devil, who had been hard to cultivate. This time, Emperor will not have been eyeing them, and then intend to come to a big wave? Under such worries, Yuan Yuan left to think about it, and finally thought of his own brain pain, turned over and decided to relax. It¡¯s time to watch the words and shift your attention! Here, she had to give a tribute to the literati in the heavens, because * is a normal way of practice, so the love story of the celestial world is more or less colored, and every time I look at it, I secretly touch it... ... But because there are too many things, the pressure on her body is also great. She hasn¡¯t finished reading the new words for a long time. After the early warning letter of Sendai was sent out, the hand of the Yuan Dynasty who was recovering from injury was smashed and found out the words hidden in the captivity... She was kneeling on the bed, with a dish of snacks on her right hand, and her favorite juice... The window opened and the wind blew in. After thinking of the empire, maybe there are still a lot of things waiting for myself. At the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at the thickness of the words and decided to hurry. She immersed herself in the ambition, and the story of the story has already reached a climax. With the love of the owner, the eyes were red, and a small shortbread was in his hand, and he forgot to eat for a long time. "Hey, good abuse! Why do they like to write sad love, and it is still a pattern!" Although it was very masochistic, I still looked down from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t even know when Shen Yuan came in. After eating the shortbread in his hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and grabbed the small hand. The plate was empty. Did she eat so fast? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was not good. A book abused her to die and lived. Even the snacks bullied her! Seeing her eyes red, red nose, red, a bit of being bullied. Night Shen Yuan sighed slightly, and then skillfully gave her a new snack. After the change, he stuffed a snack in the small hand that was caught in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was separated from the "drama" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked at him with his eyes, and the other hand subconsciously hid the words... Oh! This is a small yellow text! "How did you get in?" Night Shen Yuan is still very busy recently, after all, as the protagonist... Oh no, as a wife, and a man who wants to guard the family, he must not only cultivate, but also take care of the wounded, but also know the news. Spread through various channels, but also think about the next countermeasures, it can be said that very busy and busy. With such a thought, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit awkward, and compared with the night Shen Yuan, she was the kind of person with a weak sense of anxiety. Generally speaking, there are terrible things that will happen, she will be very anxious, but she does not have that kind of consciousness until the last moment. Just like when she was in elementary school, her homework was always left until the last few days, and she was already anxious to get angry. She still couldn¡¯t interfere with her fun. As the poem says, which one is in the afterlife? It took a few days for a few days! It¡¯s really hard to think about it like this! Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed and touched her face that had fattened a little for the past two days, raising her eyebrows. "Don''t let the master heal?" Their injuries are mainly soul injuries, and the use of medicinal herbs for skin injuries is almost as good. The main problem at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was the accumulation of a gloomy gas in her abdomen, which was soaked into her body when the phoenix licked her neck. After the gods axe swallowed the grievances of the ice demon, they once again fell into retreat, so at the beginning of the Yuan, they could only gather that group of yin in the abdomen, and planned to run through Dantian and digest it a little. This requires a process, obviously, she is lazy. When the night Shen Yuan said this, the Yuan Dynasty had successfully transferred the book to the pillow. When she was loose in her heart, she turned her head to the night. "I just took a break and took a break..." She stretched out her hand and compared her with a little finger. She saw her so cute, and she couldn''t bear to tear it through her, just laughing. "Is it? Then I have to check..." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She hadn''t had time to roll away from him, and she was caught by the night Shen Yuan! He put his hand to the abdomen of the early Yuan, and saw a white light flashing. He really checked it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clenched his fist and did not dare to move. In fact, he was quickly transferring the yin of the body. The night sun was seen, some unpleasant frowns, and punitively licked her. Chapter 701 Chapter 701, I always want to spoil you a little more. He is not too heavy, even itch, the reflexive contraction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan has no choice but to catch her, "Don''t move." After thinking about it, he added another sentence, "I have found that the master is lazy. If you don''t want to do your own work, then lie down, I will help you with your luck." Said, the night Shen Yuan slightly forced her to press the abdomen, the white soft light was rotated and injected into her body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was a little cold, and it felt a lot more comfortable, and it didn¡¯t need to move, just enjoy it. Enough, this kind of good thing, she is still very well-behaved. Night Shen Yuan saw her small expression of satisfaction, really helpless. After more than ten years of hard work, the master was finally completely open to him. She only relaxed and spoiled when she faced him. This feeling is really good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and suddenly said something smugly. "Oh, Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are very skilled in this massage. I don¡¯t care if I have been hard to teach for many years. Well...that is, there is a little more help for me." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Yes, all the masters teach well." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard the words and looked at him. The cultivators were very weak in age. Because of various mysteries, it is really difficult to calculate this age difference. However, if we want to start from the very beginning, the night Shen Yuan is only four years older than her. They grew up together. When he was only a child, he began to take care of her. It¡¯s not easy for so many years. The childhood sweetheart, the little green plum is cute and considerate, and she is more self-aware, she is still very difficult to engage. Thinking of this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan moved to the side of the night. "Obuchi, you tell the truth, from small to large, do you have to dislike me? For example, don''t worry, love the trick, want to throw away..." Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking sideways at the little wife who was lying very close, and smiled lightly. He massaged her and gave her luck, while seriously saying, "It has never been." At this time, she did not know that he had fallen into her life for a lifetime. In his life, he seemed to be bitter and sweet, so he would rather never think of her forever. Only he remembers the best, he can not give her love in her life, double her life, pet her, "love" her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t believe it. "When people have their own children, I am occasionally quite bear-bearing. You really don''t want to give up?" Night Shen Yuan is giving her a massage hand, can not help but pinch the flesh of her belly, aggravating the tone. "You have to rely on me for a few more years, I know if I will dislike you." After all, he smirked and laughed. "In any case, I always feel that I am not enough." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was as sweet as a swallow! The look of her sneak peek is so cute, the eyes with bright eyes and bright eyes, so he blinked at him for a moment, as if to say: ¼ñ cheap! This man is great! This wave is not lost! Night Shen Yuan looked at it, after all, could not resist the temptation, bowed his head and kissed her. His kiss was clear and shallow, and it was placed on the lips, but the body of the Yuan Dynasty quickly caught fire and the air became dry. Suddenly she didn''t talk. She covered her quilt with her hands, and put her hands on the edge of the quilt. The big eyes quietly looked at the night and the shyness was very obvious. At this time, hiding under the quilt, belonging to the night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand, still rolling her belly without lightness. Under his luck, the genital suffocation became smaller and at the same time, her abdomen was hot. The night Shen Shenyuan''s hand against her skin is a little sweaty. "What''s wrong?" said the first sullen, breaking the increasingly embarrassing atmosphere. Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "I was thinking, although we have seen each other''s parents and got their consent, but I..." "but you?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled and leaned closer. "But if I let you get pregnant now, they will be very angry?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face brush was red! She gave him a fierce look, and her face was deeper. "How... how could it be so easy to conceive!" Many cultivators have no children for life! Night Shen Yuan sighed. "It is generally not, but if it is too frequent, it is very dangerous." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but say, "We...and, aren¡¯t they very frequent?" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, he slowly went to bed, his hands on her abdomen did not move, the person was already lying next to her. He chuckled. "Isn''t it very frequent? Is the master blaming me for leaving you?" "Nothing!" The Yuan Dynasty quickly retorted. If this is acknowledged, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she is a color girl? ! "No?" Night Shen Yuan''s other hand touched the bottom of her pillow, and touched an open book, and chose a piece of thought. "I saw the girl''s clothes faded, and she walked down to the man with a sorrowful step, then held his hand, down from the shoulder, and finally pressed it..." "Don''t! Don''t read!" Yuan Yuan quickly grabbed his mouth! At this time, the two men covered a quilt, and the temperature under the quilt was once again raised because of the tension at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan shook the book in his hand, just swept away, and the more explicit plot inside, he said with a muffled voice. "It seems that the master has really been cold recently..." He shook his head and seemed to be a little self-blaming. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s over! This color female hat can''t be picked up! and many more! What is his hand doing? Night Shen Yuan originally helped her with her belly, and quietly began to mess. "You...you don''t! can''t touch there!" At the beginning of Yuan, he lowered his head. Although the voice was resisting, more was embarrassing. At this time, Shen Shenyuan and her had a half-arm distance. The only connection was his gentle fingertips, which crossed her belly. "Don''t?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and deliberately teased her. "Is it impossible to touch? Is it here, or... here?" The magic of the fingertips made the Yuan trembling slightly, and he was too shy to be himself! But how can she marry? The apprentices have been so guilty... Ever since, looking at the handsome face of the night Shen Yuan, who was close at hand, suddenly fluttered in the beginning of the Yuan, gave him a sweet and stimulating kiss, and then said evilly. "Man, you are playing with fire!" Night Shen Yuan was thrown down by her, looking up at her, her eyes full of pets. "How can the master punish me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was too nervous, but I still uttered my words! "I want you to get out of bed today! Men, seduce me to pay the price!" Night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly glared at her and turned over and turned her down! Just listen to him and said with a smile, "Can you not get a bed in one day? Master, you will be satisfied with your apprentice." Touching the madness behind the gentleness of the night Shen Yuan, the beginning of the Yuan smashed, and I wanted to run when I turned around! But late, she can''t run away... Chapter 702 Chapter 702 The cool naughty naughty student At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t get out of bed for a day. This is still the result of his intention to restrain. In the evening, when the Yuan Yuan helped the waist to come out to eat, the nutritious meal against the night Shen Yuan was so full of tears, and the dinner was so rich, it was her hard work during the day! Animals! After the meal, Qin Chaochao quietly pulled the sleeves of the Yuan Dynasty. She remembered the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, remembering the night Shen Yuan, remembering everyone, but she could not remember any part of the nightingale, as if there was a small piece of blank in the complete memory, only for the nightingale. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two men in the house were not paying attention, and the Qin Dynasty went to the deck to "dim". "What happened to the mother?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the mouth was sweet. Especially, she has been eager for maternal love in the world, and here I got two lovely mothers, I really earned it! However, the expression of the Qin Dynasty was very strange. "Can you not call me a mother?" This will always remind her that she is already a married woman, no! She hasn''t had a dream with her lover before, she doesn''t want to be an elder! So she decisively said, "Call me to the DPRK! I don''t mind!" "Amount..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought of the memory loss of the Qin Dynasty. His eyes were very sympathetic. "Well, dynasty, what do you call me?" Qin Chao dynasty listened, and lowered the voice on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaochu...Is there any way to leave?" "Hey!" He was taking a medical treatment in the house. It looked like a steady stream of nightingales, and suddenly crushed the bottle that night Shen Yuan gave him. Night Shen Yuan did not deliberately listen, but looking at his reaction, he guessed what his mother said. ...... The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also very surprised. "How come you have such an idea?" During this time, the performance of the nightingale was much better than before. He used to be synonymous with indifference and indifference. However, since the Qin Dynasty woke up, the nightingale was afraid that she would be hurt again, and she was very tightly guarded. It used to be that the Qin Dynasty followed him. Now it is completely reversed. In particular, the nightingale has been urging her to practice. She wants to turn her into the most powerful person one night. This kind of care is already a qualitative improvement. The Qin Dynasty was still very obedient, but what she did not expect was that she thought and left in her heart... In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I dared not tell her that they had not married yet. Qin Chao Dynasty showed a distressed expression. "He is too fierce! I often look at me with a slap in the face, and force me to practice. I can''t wait for me to be like him. It''s a day and night! But I want to play! I want to eat, I want to sleep, but He is keeping up, and the momentum is so strong that people have to give in... When is this day a head?" In a few days, has she been feeling a few years? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I understood what the resentment of the Qin Dynasty was. The biggest blow to the growth of the Qin dynasty came from the nightingale, but now she can''t remember the nightingale. Those blows, forbearance, pain, and all the mature experiences have turned into blanks, so she Now... still a girl¡¯s heart. Although the night singer took the initiative, the feeling for her was like a close-knit instructor, and it was still fierce and indifferent, and people who did not dare to disobey. Which girl can bear such a person? No matter how high the value is, don''t you? The most important thing is that if they meet by chance, the Qin Dynasty may be in love with the nightingale at first sight. But when she woke up, she clearly felt that she was a girl, but she had a son and a husband. There was nothing in the process of love. She naturally had a preconceived rejection of the nightingale. Plus the nightingale will not swear, so she naturally wants to end the marriage that surprised her and start a new life. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Chao said, "Can you and you leave? I heard that he is the Prince of Empires. Will he see me look good, and I will not let me go? Xiaochu..." The Qin dynasty pulled the sleeves of the early Yuan Dynasty, and the glamorous and fascinating face showed a sullen expression, and the grievances were not to be avoided. "Xiaochu, you can help me..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a little bit, help? How to help? Help her escape? When I didn¡¯t know how to answer the question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the nightingale finally couldn¡¯t hear it out! As soon as he came out, the Qin Dynasty suddenly retracted his hand and bowed his head. In fact, she is so guilty that she is dying, she wants to resist! But she is only Yuan Ying, the other party is already a Mahayana. If she resists, can he kill her with a finger? ! The look of the nightingale is not good at all. During this time, he tried to take care of her like the night Shen Yuan, and urged her, why is she more afraid of him? No, not afraid, it is a false implication that knows how to resist. If he is not this cultivation, she may have already ran away? As soon as she thought of her running, she thought that she still wanted to leave, and the smell of the nightingale became more and more horrible! Especially when he thought of it, the Qin Dynasty was blood in his arms, he wanted to hide her, no one would hurt her! But after she woke up, she wanted to run? ! Night Shen Yuan also chased it out. Seeing this situation, he had some headaches. "Father, have something to say." Get the hint of the night Shen Yuan, the nightingale took a deep breath, slowed down the sound, staring at the Qin Chao Dynasty. "Take me back to the house, you have two big Sundays that are not finished today." When I heard the nightingale, the Qin Dynasty suddenly showed a look that was not as good as death! Can she say no? It seems that no, her son and daughter-in-law''s cultivation is not her cheap husband, this is the day to die her! But she still wants to die and struggle. She moved to the Yuan Dynasty and gently smothered the clothes of the early Yuan. "I... I want to sleep with my daughter-in-law tonight..." She didn''t finish her words, and she stared at her at night. "No, you don''t want to." "I..." I knocked you! ! The Qin Dynasty was too angry, but one word could not be said! Ok, cultivation is cultivation! She wants to practice as soon as possible to Mahayana, kill this big devil! In the end, the Qin dynasty returned to the house with the nightingale. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved. I don¡¯t know why, she felt that they still have a long way to go. Night Shen Yuan smiled and grasped the hand of Yuan Yuan. "Don''t be afraid of the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed. "I am not too scared. I feel that... you are a little pitiful." "Poor?" The night Shen Yuan and his sympathy for him, but a little gloating. Once, his biggest card was to stare at his mother like him. He didn''t care what he was doing, just give her a little hope, a little sweetness, or apologize, and his mother could continue to be with him. But how unfair such feelings are? It''s time to let them change it. He stared at the beginning of the Yuan and raised his eyebrows. "The master still has the mood to care for others. It seems that today... you are not tired enough." Chapter 703 The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The physical strength, length and width of the night Shen Yuan really can''t be eaten! If she is not fit, will she be able to jump around? "I, I, let me say first! You are not allowed to touch me tonight! Xiaoyuan Yuan, you have fallen, we have just come to the enemy to have a life and death battle, although the victory is over, but it is still very dangerous, how can you have a little crisis If you don¡¯t have any awareness, just think about it?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "It is because of victory that you need to celebrate, and, with you, isn''t it the best practice?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t argue, but the waist was sore, she said something, or she might have to break it tonight! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "If you cultivate too fast, it will cause the foundation to be unstable. The consequences are very serious. You must think twice!" Night Shen Yuan saw her face nervous and couldn''t help but smile. He approached and retired at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, the back hit the wall of the cabin and was smashed! Night Shen Yuan held a hand on her face and said seriously. "I could have resisted it, but I saw that the master is so cute, what can I do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath. "Can we applaud love again tomorrow? I, I am applying for vacation!" The night Shen Yuan sneered out loudly, and suddenly reached out and slammed her hair with a smile, and the ink was full of starlight. "... Where can I let the master get tired?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was warm. But not right, you didn¡¯t say that in the two months of inhumanity! ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to refute, and touched the extremely dangerous eyes behind the night Shen Yuan, and she swallowed a few words to rush out. "Thank you for the grace of the young man!" ...... On the other hand, the Qin Dynasty was sitting on the futon, and the empty room was a futon. The nightingale was so embarrassing that she could not sleep. Holding the sword leaning against the wall of the nightingale, see Qin Chao Dynasty is watching him, suddenly opened his eyes. The moonlight illuminates his side through the window, and he just looks at her quietly, letting Qin Chao breathe. ¡°Is there a bottleneck?¡± he asked softly. Perhaps the moonlight is too gentle, and his tone is not so deserted. The Qin Chao Dynasty had some frowning frowns. It is obvious that this nightingale does not look like a sticky person. Why do you like to follow her? It is still the kind of time when there are no gaps in twelve hours a day. If he likes her very much, she can''t see it. Who will put a face on someone who likes it? Qin Chao shook his head and whispered. "Nothing, I continue." After the Qin Dynasty, she continued to cultivate. She was originally a swearer, but in the face of the nightingale, she really did not have the desire to speak... Slowly, the Qin Dynasty was settled, and her breathing became long, and she was afraid that she would not wake up. The nightingale looked at her quiet appearance and her eyes were dark. Once upon a time, she always talked around him, but now, she didn''t even have a look at him, just thinking about fleeing. The nightingale felt a pain in his heart and turned to look out the window. At this time, the lights at the bottom of the house were burning. Although I couldn''t hear the sound, I can see that everyone''s night is very exciting. The world is big, they are just a small part of it, no matter what identity or what is done. No matter how fast the flight is, how far it looks, everyone who owns it is just a small circle. He used to walk alone in this world, and he didn''t feel lonely, but now he actually felt it. The nightingale stretched out a light mirror, and the glowing mirror was facing him. Even at night, he could clearly see his face. He looks good, his sword is eye-catching, but his expression is very cold. Besides frowning, he has not had other expressions for many years. The nightingale thought about it, and the mouth was pumping, trying to reveal a night-sinking smile. How did the night Shen Yuan laugh? Um... his eyes are very soft, the original sword and eyebrows, the feeling of giving people should be more sharp and indifferent, but because of the hidden smile in his eyes, the life fades the sense of coldness, makes people feel gentle and harmless, and wind. Of course, this is the time when Shen Shenyuan faces his own people. The nightingale thinks, trying to relax his entire facial expression. The muscles on the human face are rigid. He has no emotions and expressions for too long, so he just relaxes and struggles. Then... How did you smile at the corner of the night? It seems to be a little upturned, then put the breath flat and the pressure is completely convergent... Very good, very simple, with a smile in my eyes and a raised mouth, it is not difficult... The nightingale smiled at the mirror. The people in the mirror looked very weird. The nightingale believed that it was because he rarely laughed and saw that he was not used to it. The next day, Qin Chao Dynasty woke up from the entrance, just felt that he wanted to eat. As a result, the next second, a plate of roasted milk bags produced by Shen Yuanyuan appeared in front of her, with the gift, and the smiling face of the nightingale. ¡°How did you feel last night?¡± Qin Chao dynasty stretched out to take the buns'' hand and scared it! Let''s drop a mother! The nightingale is poisoned in the buns? ! The reaction of the Qin Dynasty made the nightingale somewhat frustrated. Immediately, he smiled more "gentle" and handed the plate forward. "Isn''t it hungry?" The Qin Dynasty swayed again and again! "I am not hungry, I am not hungry, I still have some support!" When she said this, she sneaked to the next room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Help! The nightingale seems to hear what I said to you last night! He is not normal now! Suspected that he is angry and wants to kill me and vent his anger!" Next door is waiting for the night of Shen Yuan to feed the Yuan Yuan listening, the water just drank will instantly pick you up! "Cough... You can rest assured that he won''t kill you, absolutely impossible! You put a hundred hearts!" When she finished, she jumped out of bed and saw it in the night, and asked, "Master, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some helplessness. "The DPRK asked me for help. She said that you want to kill her!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression is more helpless than her. Really... Night Shen Yuan said that he is the one he has ever seen, the least worrying person! "It doesn''t matter, Master, you should eat first, let me go and see." When the night Shen Yuan said, he went to the room of the Qin Dynasty. The nightingale saw Qin Chao¡¯s face resisting, and apparently realized that his smile was a little scary. He was wronged in his heart and smiled silently. "Do you eat or not?" Seeing the night of the night, the painting style has become normal, and at the beginning of the Yuan told her that the nightingale will never hurt her. Qin Chaochao grabbed the plate and nodded seriously. "I eat!" The attitude of the Qin dynasty made the night sorrow more sour, and he suddenly understood that she was in the rain, waiting for a night''s mood... The rain poured, and there was tears on her face? It¡¯s really a bad feeling to be rejected. It¡¯s really bad... Chapter 704 Under the adjustment of the night Shen Yuan, the morning was finally shocked. Qin Chao did not say anything on the surface, but in her selfishness, she wanted to leave. Seeing that the empire is approaching day by day, she may not run away without running, so on a night with high nights and high winds, she ran into the night and night, and she ran away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that someone left the heavens to open the boat. When I opened my eyes and thought about getting up, I was held down by the night sink. "No hurry." Night Shen Yuan said, "Someone chased it." At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not know that he had been discovered. After she left the boat from the heavens, she turned back one step at a time and saw no one followed, and the heart loosened her boss. "Really, I don''t remember that I am married! That''s not! I want to live with the ice for a lifetime, hey! No way!" Although the Qin Dynasty thought it was a bit unreasonable to his son, but thought about it, her son is also his son, and the tiger poison is still not eating, there should be nothing. Now, where is she going? The Qin Dynasty glimpses the beauty, looks at the starlight below, and then flies toward the brightest one! Yuan Ying is a watershed, which is the limit that ordinary people can reach, and is therefore sought after. Yuan Ying is not the domain of ordinary people, but the field of genius. Those ordinary geniuses will not walk into the world. Therefore, as long as the Qin Dynasty is careful, it can basically go sideways in the heavens! In addition, she still looks good, people are active and cheerful, to shock the country on the first day, it has caused the eyes of the whole city! Many people ran out to see the legendary fairy. Qin Chao Dynasty is somewhat proud, which girl does not like praise and pursuit, although she inexplicably has a child as big as Shen Yuanyuan, but it is definitely an accident! After a day of crazy play during the day, the name of the Qin Dynasty has spread throughout the country. There is no reason for it. The most famous street in the city wants to grab her home, and she is unceremonious! The parents of Xunzi came to find the scene, and the Qin Dynasty also smashed the parents. Everyone was surprised that this was a thorny flower. Not only did people look good, but they were also very good! The ancestors of the family have given her a slap, and her cultivation is, is it Yuan Ying? At the moment, everyone is respectful and fearful of the Qin Dynasty. However, the Qin Dynasty was unconscious and rushed everywhere. She ran to Dongcheng and saw someone wanting to kill and win the treasure. She immediately stood up and presided over justice. She ran to the West City, and saw someone privately trained the Ding furnace, and rushed away those women! When I walked to the South Gate, I heard people say that someone was in danger in Bianlin. She flew in the past and ran away those spirit beasts, and rescued the people in distress... After running this lap, the sky is already dark, and she is looking forward to the North Gate, because it is said that this evening is the annual Lantern Festival in the city. Although she came to the city soon, the people in the city actually knew her. When she saw her coming to the booth to see the lights, she said that the lights don¡¯t cost money! Qin Chao Dynasty felt that he was a very decent person. How could he not give money? When she took out a purse, she suddenly stunned, because the purse looked a bit old, embroidered two ugly little people, childish hand in hand. Is this her embroidery? When will she be embroidered? This is not the point, the point is that such an ugly purse, and seems to have lost the aura, why is she precious and stored in the sea of ??knowledge? "Miss Qin? Miss Qin?" The boss is full of sweat, the little brother who had been standing next door secretly told him that this beautiful big beauty is likely to have Yuan Ying repair! His careful liver trembled, and he did not expect the other party to stop at his booth. At the moment, he lost 10,000 careful, for fear of offending the aunt who was first arrived. "Ah? Oh! This, I bought it!" After the Qin Dynasty returned to God, he paid the money quickly. After paying the money, she walked through the north gate along with the flow of people, and walked toward the longest bridge in the country. More than a hundred years ago, the national monarch of the shocked country and the queen of the rain country of the neighboring country were married. The two countries were separated by a broad river basin. In order to consolidate the good of the two countries and make their contacts closer, the first thing that shocked the country¡¯s great marriage was to invite countless refining craftsmen to jointly build the first long bridge in the heavens, across the Mingjiang River. Now they are on the bridge. With this bridge, the two peoples come and go, there is no need to fly the sword of the gods, and it is generally more convenient to fly the sword! It can let the spirit beast drive and comfortably travel between the two places. This bridge has also become a local beauty because of its length and meaning. Anyone who comes to shock the country will come to see this tens of thousands of craftsmen, the first long bridge that took ten years to complete, even the shocking country once a year. The Lantern Festival is also slowly starting to take place here. The bustling people took to the bridge, because of the festival, it is forbidden to drive on the bridge today. The spar used for lighting on both sides, the long bridge is dotted with the ribbon on the river surface. Everyone has a beautiful light on their heads, and they all smile very happy. In the crowd, and in the festival, people naturally no longer pay attention to the Qin Dynasty. At this time, she walked alone at the bridge with a light, and she was surrounded by people, and all kinds of smirked talks were heard, but she appeared That doesn''t fit, so... lonely. Hell, how can she be alone? The Qin Dynasty re-raised with a smile and followed the flow of people, and at the forefront of the team, some people began to put the sky lanterns. Under the starry sky, many women whispered because it was so beautiful. The skylights are disposable lamps that are folded into a special type of paper. They are different in shape and can be large or small. The reason why they can fly is because after the lamps are folded, they will be filled with a star. gray". The star ash is red and has a certain amount of traction. It can carry paper lanterns to the sky. Generally speaking, a star ash has already allowed a light to fly far away. If the light is relatively large, it needs a little more ash. At this time, a lot of red skylights have been raised in the sky. After they have risen, some people will put a funnel under the lamp to leak the white broken star sand. So when the sky lanterns fly into the sky, the bottom will The white stars that sprinkle with a glimmer of light add a touch of color to the red of the lamp and the black of the night. Qin Chao looked at the sky. At this time, she was the most common lotus sky lantern in her hand. She did not learn from others. She wrote on the lamp and wrote down her wish. She held the lamp slowly and slowly. I can''t find the direction between them. Finally, the whistling sound of the sky sounded, indicating that the time had arrived at the middle of the child. Qin Chao saw that everyone had released the sky lantern in his hand, and she also slowly took the light out of the hand. Chapter 705 In the next second, cheers came, and Qin Chao was placed in a sea of ??joy. The people around her held the hands of the people around them at this moment. Some people still embraced each other as if they were some kind of ritual. . This time, the Qin Dynasty was even more meager, and she looked around, and after discovering that she found the bridge, it was a pair of lovers! It turned out that because of the meaning of the bridge, the Lantern Festival has gradually become a holiday between husband and wife. On this day, they will join hands to build a bridge for love and put a grateful sky lantern with their sweethearts. In this way, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt that he was here. The sky lanterns are beautiful, but because there are a pair of people who are either hand in hand or embracing each other. Although I knew that the folk customs were open, the Qin Dynasty couldn¡¯t help but blush. She secretly turned and thought that everyone did not pay attention. When I sneaked out of here. As a result, as soon as she turned around, she saw the nightingale. Under the endless lights, the nightingale was very conspicuous in white, and he stood in the crowd and looked at her quietly, neither close nor alienated. Today, with the Qin Dynasty, the nightingale had long wanted to take her back, but when she saw her running around, there was a lot of trouble, and he suddenly realized that perhaps this is the life she wants. It was like when she was in Donggong, she wanted to drag him out to play every day, and when he rarely went out with her, he would restrain her from making noises. I used to be surprised to say that I didn¡¯t expect Qin Chao to watch the wind and fire. In fact, I lived so busy. But today, he suddenly realized that it was not her leisure, she just succumbed to himself. She was not like this. She pressed her own nature, just to get closer to him. And he didn''t know, and wanted her to follow him as before. How ridiculous? She used to be voluntary, but now, he is forcing her. She just took back what she had been giving him, but did he take her generosity for granted? Why is she always adapting to him and working hard to match his life? Did he really think about her? Perhaps it was too much pain at night at this night. After the Qin Chao Dynasty was shocked, it was originally intended to run, but the foot was hard and nailed to the original place. This person...will not come to catch her back? On the long bridge of the hustle and bustle, the nightingale approached the Qin Dynasty step by step. His breath is very calm, although his face still has no expression, but it will not make the Qin Dynasty feel scared. Under the thousands of skylights, the star-shaped broken star sand falls, and everything in front of him is shimmering, including him. . "Want to see the sky lantern?" This is the first sentence that I said after the nightingale approached. The Qin Dynasty was a little stupid nod. She came here to look at the lights. This is not awkward, so I want to go? When she looked around, she knew why she was not comfortable. She took her hand and suddenly flew up because his speed was too fast. The people around him didn¡¯t react to what happened. The Qin Dynasty was night. I took the sky! Qin Chao screamed, "You, what are you doing?" Yuan Ying below wants to fly with the help of tools, such as swords and the like, Yuan Ying or above, you can fly out of thin air, but she is only a half hanging yuan baby! Last time, if she didn''t want to escape, she didn''t dare to go down from the sky. It would fly so high, she was a little nervous! The nightingale slammed her hand tightly and took her directly to a sky lantern! In this position, they are surrounded by sky lanterns, you can clearly see the lights below, and you can clearly see the magnificent long bridge, but you can''t see the lovers who are dependent on each other. In this way, this beautiful scene seems to be tailor-made for them, so that they can only see each other. "Looking like this, it will look better." The night whispered in a concise manner, the aura in his hand gently dragged the body of the Qin Dynasty, seemingly afraid that her spiritual power would not fall. Feeling his silent thoughtfulness, Qin Chao Dynasty had a little change to this person. He doesn''t seem to be so unpopular...not only did he not ask her why she fled, nor did she lose her temper. This made the Qin Dynasty bolder, she approached and whispered. "You are not coming to arrest me?" The night licked his lips and shook his head. "No." Qin Chao was a little happy, "I won''t be angry if I don''t go back with you?" After listening to the nightingale, I gave her a deep look. The sky lantern flew slowly behind him. Under the background of the beautiful, he was silent for a long time to say... "You don''t want to integrate into my life, can, but can I... integrate into your life?" Qin Chao Dynasty, a look at him inexplicably. There are more and more lights around, and the bright light can make the Qin Dynasty clearly see the expression on the face of the nightingale. He is very serious and nervous. "I know that I am not a good husband. It has not been from the past to the present." "You have been trying to come to me, but I can''t see my heart." The nightingale chuckles and looks a bit bitter. "Now, I finally know what I really want...but not everyone will wait, even if you are." The Qin Dynasty suddenly frowned, and somehow, when she heard these words from the nightingale, she felt very uncomfortable! "In fact, we are not married." Waiting for the Qin Dynasty to return, the nightingale throws this stone-shattered sentence! Qin Chao¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°Not married? So we are not married?¡± Listening to her saying that, at that moment, the nightingale panicked, his hand on the side of his hand clenched, and finally nodded, "but the night Shenyuan, is indeed our child." The Qin Dynasty was smashed...but if they were not married, she could not be with him! He is also not qualified to take care of her, just... "Why are you telling me?" The Qin Dynasty was more and more unable to see him. He usually cared about her, but at the crucial moment, he let go of his hand. Is he planning to let her go? The nightingale was a little closer, and the two stayed in the bright sky, and the nightingale was nervous to hold their breath. "I tell you, I don''t want to let you go, because..." He didn''t seem to say no, he paused for two seconds before he looked at her eyes deeply. "Because I am happy with you." The heart of the Qin Dynasty slammed! She looked at the nightingale and looked unbelievable. The night screamed and continued. "...I don''t want to deceive you. It is true that for me, the most important thing is to practice, it is the avenue. But you are so fresh, unreasonable...that is the most important position in my heart. ¡± Chapter 706 "I know that you are already very tired, so this time, change me to you?" "Qin Dynasty, looking at me - my heart, survived so far, only beat you." One sentence after another, the Qin Chao Dynasty was tight and unable to breathe. In the light of the sky, his tone is so serious, his eyes are so persistent, looking at him like this, she seems to have flashed something in the sea, but not completely... At this time, the nightingale finally came forward, bowed her head and kissed her lips. He touched the voice of the divided, habitually calm, with a little bit of incomprehensible fear and trembling. "If you are willing to give me the last chance, stay here, I will not force you again, just... the last chance?" That low-pitched prayer is not like what the former Prince would say. The time passed by, the skylights flew farther and farther, and her silence was like a saw, and sawing his heart in a moment. Will she refuse? How is she thinking about rejecting him? If she really refuses, is he really going to let go? In the eyes of the nightingale, once again, the Qin Dynasty was covered with blood and fell into his arms. He grabbed her hand and unconsciously tightened, and his eyes were full of expectations. Just... the last chance! It is a pity that the Qin Dynasty has shaken its head. "Sorry... I may, can''t give you a chance..." When she said these words, all the skylights around were flying far away, and they were dimmed, and at the same time dim, and the eyes of the nightingale. Qin Chao sighed, and rationally told her that she should have this relationship, because she did not forget, only to forget the man in front of her, to prove their past, is definitely not good. However, when she saw the appearance of the night, she was a little bit unbearable, so she used a more euphemistic rejection. "Unless... you can accompany me to see Shen Xingyu in Xinghai Lake, I will give you a last chance." Memory tells her that Xinghai Lake will be the next Shenxingyu in a thousand years. The last time it happened decades ago, when she went, and... it was with someone, but strangely, she I don''t remember the people who went with her, and I can''t think of the beauty of Shen Xingyu. Once a millennium, she said that it would be rejected. Who knows that after the night owl heard her say this, the original dim to the ultimate double eyes suddenly shine! "I can!" The Qin Dynasty was not known, so the next second, she was hugged by the nightingale! "I can, I can take you to Xinghai Lake, whether it is morning glow or Shen Xingyu, as long as you want to see it, there will be!" The Qin Dynasty has been ravaged. Isn''t this a thing that cannot be done? This... She hasn¡¯t returned to God, she was kissed by the nightingale! Is Shen Xingyu? Once a thousand years, this time, he must let it fall ahead of time! * The nightingale and the Qin Dynasty went back to the empire in the first step. This is what the night Shen Yuan did not expect. But when they are together, there is nothing to worry about. After all, now, the person behind the scenes who is most likely to stare is himself. The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward, and when he thought about things, Yuan Yuan came out from the side. "Where are we going?" Night Shen Yuan returned to the gods to show his face and smiled. "Go to the sea forest." Originally they went directly to the empire, but in the morning, the night Shen Yuan suddenly thought of something, a little changed. ¡°Looking at the sea forest? Going there to do what?¡± Night Shen Yuandao, "Give a veteran body, still the last thing, it is only a million years of broken wood." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was going to give Li Lao a body, very excited! "If you don''t want to be late, let''s go!" Li Lao is also looking forward to it. After all, he has been doing the soul for so many years. He said that he does not want to be alive or not. He thought that there would be such a day, but he did not expect that this day will come so fast! Mainly the night Shen Yuan and the early Yuan Dynasty''s cultivation is progressing too fast! Many materials that are difficult for ordinary people to find are nothing to them. In the sea forest. The tall trees are intertwined, there is no road in the forest, and the canopy blocks most of the sunlight. Night Shen Yuan walked in front with his homemade compass, and walked behind in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, followed by Xiao Bailong. After Xiaobailong¡¯s injury was a little better, he talked about the things that happened to Baihu in the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not expect that Baihu would be so powerful, critically ill, and self-denying! She is very touched, and it is true that the words and deeds are correct, and the belt is still quite rooted! At this moment, Xiao Bailong¡¯s words turned and suddenly said. "Mother, the white tiger is a female, your blood is good for her, but it is far better than my heart, in order to let her wake up earlier, it is better to give her care for me during this time. What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some hesitation. The main reason is that Xiaobailong now looks only 13 or 14 years old. Can he take care of the "sick tiger"? Seeing the hesitation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong showed some sad appearance. "In any case, the white tiger sister is because I am like this. I have the obligation to take care of her. My mother doesn''t think that I am still young, I can''t do it well. When I am so big, I have already done a lot of things." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked in the night and walked in the front of the road, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of what he was when he was a child. It¡¯s really a small age to start a home! So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Bai was handed over to Xiao Bailong. "Then I will hand her over to you. If you feel that you can''t do it, give her to me, don''t force it." Xiaobailong reached out and hugged the white tiger from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The white tiger looked so pitiful. Just like a cat, Xiaobailong first gave the white tiger a drop of blood and then placed her on his chest. In the front of the plaque. Xiaobaihu didn¡¯t know that he had changed a place to settle down, and he still slept very well. Xiaobailong saw her, and his mouth was slightly tilted. Since this time, I don¡¯t know why, from time to time in his mind, I remembered that the white tiger was carrying blood and carrying him away. He let her go several times, but she was stupid and stupid, and she did not give up on him. Um... I will talk about her injury first! At this time, the night Shen Yuan, who was walking in front, finally stopped. All the creatures around have been scared away because of the breath of the night sinking in the night. Night Shen Yuan set aside a half-high grass and dug a root from the ground. After he checked it carefully, he nodded. "It is the root of the broken fragrant wood. This shows that there have been vines that have been here for a long time." "Have you been?" asked the doubt at the beginning of the Yuan. "What do you mean, is it refined?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Brokenwood is a spiritual planting of human beings, able to freely shuttle in places where there is land, and its fierceness is far beyond the general beast." Chapter 707 "It is precisely because of them that this forest is called the forest of the sea. This is not only to protect the spirit beast, but also to guard against the spiritual planting. But fortunately, although the broken fragrant wood is powerful and limited, it is still good to deal with. "" After the night Shen Yuan finished, he had to pick up the small root. "But the broken fragrant wood we want is a broken fragrant wood that is more than three times away from the soil, has a complete root and is more than 10,000 years old. Re-plasticizing the body of the material is very demanding, it is impossible to find it on the market, and everyone has worked hard these two days. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "Without hard work, I will definitely find the longest broken fragrant wood for Li Lao to reshape the golden body!" Excalibur also said, "We will work hard!" Xiao Bailong echoed and nodded. But they found a day and found nothing. The result was the second day and the third day. The night Shen Yuan is very strange. For the sake of reason, under the fragrant wood, as long as you see people, you will attack. Why have they been swaying for so long in the past few days, and a broken piece of wood has not been seen? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin and said seriously, "I think, this forest is so big, let''s look too slow together, why not look for it?!" Xiaobailong agreed with the opinions of the early Yuan Dynasty. "In any case, our strength is not to be counted, but it is also very strong. If we look for it separately, we should not encounter danger. If we are not at ease, we will bring a voice ring and then Search within the valid range of the voiced bell. If it exceeds, send a message to the two times to report the peace. How?" Because there are still a lot of things waiting for them to do, and Yu Shenyuan thought about it and agreed. The sea forest is very dangerous for ordinary people, but for them, it is really not dangerous. As for the person behind the scenes, the night Shen Yuan is not too worried that he will attack. The previous phoenix was just an accident. It can be seen that she is a kind of person who is not afraid of swearing and arrogant. It is also the idea of ??the phoenix, not the idea of ??the emperor. The method of Emperor Zun¡¯s way of doing things is very strange. From the point that he repeatedly victimizes others, he can see that he is not a bit of a killing, and that the main thing he wants to destroy is the morals of others, not Life. Otherwise, with his strength, directly sending people to break through one by one is much faster than trying to set up a bureau. Now that the phoenix is ??dead, the man behind the scenes will not be so fast even if he wants to set up a game. Without the phoenix''s coward, the enemy''s behavior is still traceable, so don''t worry that after they are separated, the enemy will attack them. After a few people discussed it, they were divided into four teams and searched in four directions. Before the Yuan Yuan left, the night Shen Yuan pulled her. "Master, if you are in danger, remember..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I know I know! Let''s go, I am still waiting to catch the broken wood!" That tone of voice, as if the broken fragrant wood is already in her bag. The night Shen Yuan is undecidable. He believes in the master. After a few people were separated, the beginning of the Yuan was just like before, looking for nothing. As a matter of fact, the broken fragrant wood is very low-minded, and it is impossible to distinguish the prey''s strength. At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, the index is at hand. At present, there are only three possibilities. First, the broken fragrant wood has died, so it can''t be found. Second, the broken fragrant wood here has changed and become smart. They know that their strength is very strong, so they seek to avoid disadvantages. The third and most horrible thing is that... someone is controlling the broken wood. Basically, she can think of it, the night Shen Yuan must have thought of it, so I promised to say separation. In this case, if the scented wood sees that they are threatening to become smaller, they will be able to vote for themselves. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and completely converged my breath and pretended to walk harmlessly in the forest. But she is still too eye-catching. After all, there is no absolute strength. Who dares to run rampant in the forest like her? With! Generally speaking, there are certainly not many people who come to this kind of forest hunting. If she can get into the hunting squad, can she not be blind? At this moment, she heard the voice of someone calling for help. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he flew past and saw that someone was entangled in strength and strength. It was a blast leopard, staring at the man''s neck, revealing sharp fangs. After jumping at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only took a look at the blasted leopard. The roar of the original warning was blocked in the throat. In general, the animal''s intuition is the most sensitive. It can feel the threat of the early Yuan, and it is not a general threat. The nature of the animal that avoids harm makes it flee quickly, and the person who is rescued is a bit embarrassed because In his opinion, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nothing was done, and the other party was already scared away. But he escaped from the dead, he thanked the Yuan Yuan! "Thanks to the benefactors for their help! Dare to ask the benefactors to be famous? I will repay you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t care." "Small things, how are you here alone? It is very dangerous here." The other person is a young man, the skin is a bit black, and the person is very thin, but the facial features are not bad. At this time, his lips were whitish, apparently not separated from the scare just after he heard it. He asked a word from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I am... I am a Luoye squad. My name is Lin Feng. I came out to explore the road... I was able to deal with the original second-order beast, but I didn''t expect it to encounter a third-order blast leopard..." It¡¯s so bad that he¡¯s almost dead! "So?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said, "The road ahead doesn''t have to be explored. I just walked over there. There is no spirit beast. In addition, I am a physical repairer. Can I follow your team for the time being? Take care of it." Lin Feng heard that although he wanted to agree, he couldn''t sit on the Lord, so he said, "If you don''t, please go back with me and see if the captain answers?" Fearing the worry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he added another sentence. "As soon as you come out, the wind leopard scares away. You must be very good. The captain will promise it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it from the small bag on my body, and finally got the powder that was given to her by Shen Yuanyuan. "You said that the leopard is afraid of me? It is not my reason. It is the reason for this powder. The spirit beasts hate this powder. It happens to me." Lin Feng did not suspect him, and he said that he was envious. "That must be very expensive." After all, even the third-order spirit beasts can be driven away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Does the male owner have a priceless market? "Amount, it''s nothing! Let''s go, I''m gone with the previous team. I just walked alone for a long time, I am afraid." Lin Feng nodded. "Well, you come with me, but... before you go, do you want to cover your face?" "why?" Lin Feng is a little embarrassed, "because... the captain¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t like people who look better than her...¡± Chapter 708 Suddenly exaggerated, I was very happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She changed herself, her face became fleshy, her head became shorter, and the facial features were fine-tuned. It looked like it was cute and delicate, not easy enough. Causes the appearance of cockroaches. "Is it ok?" Lin Feng nodded again and again. "Yes, yes." He paused again. "The captain''s sister is not good-tempered, you have to bear some." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that this young man didn¡¯t seem to be telling the truth, but a goodwill reminder. Is the girl¡¯s character really bad? Not necessarily... Before the arrival of people, the Yuan did not reach a conclusion. Soon, she came to the Luoye squad. In the surrounding city, people from all corners of the country often have temporary teams to explore together. The team that is usually put together is not trustworthy, but if there are more than a few tasks and they know each other a little, they can form an exclusive team. This is the case of the Luoye team. The captain is called Luo Ye. There are not many squads, only a total of five. They are all students from nearby Songshan College, so they are still familiar with each other. "Who is she?" Seeing Lin Feng brought a woman back, the first one to speak is the captain''s sister, Luo Tiantian, Lin Feng quickly introduced the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he observed the team on the grass and found that the strength of this team was OK. Captain Luo Ye was a Jin Dan. Luo Tiantian heard that Lin Feng was saved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some doubts, "She looks smaller than you, how could she save you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took out the small purse containing the powder, and said seriously, "This is the medicine powder that my teacher gave me. As long as it is carried on the body, the spirit beasts below the fourth order will not hurt me." As soon as the hearing was so powerful, the people in the squad looked at the pouch of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When they saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they ran straight to Luo Tiantian and handed the purse to her. "I have dispersed with the team that was temporarily formed. I want to stay with your team for a few days and then go out together. This is my meeting, there is only one, I hope you don''t disappoint!" She has a natural tone and sincere attitude. The most important thing is that she completely ignores Luo Ye on one side and gives Luo Tiantian a great affection! She originally wanted to refuse, but the appeal of the veterinary powder was still unable to refuse. After she took it, the attitude was somewhat stiff. "Well, let you follow, but you don''t want to cause trouble!" "Okay good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was good. At this time, from the back of Luo Tiantian, a woman who looks charming and charming, but dressed in a plain style, she showed good at the beginning of the Yuan. "Hello, I am Bai Yuqing of Songshan College. Although sweet looks good, her heart is still very good! But she doesn''t like trouble. If you have anything, just tell me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth of the mouth was pumping, and the taste of green tea and white lotus came to the fore. The key was that Luo Tiantian did not hear the key point. Instead, the chin was not too good to evaluate his temper, and it was silly and cute. The squad also has a gloomy boy named Xu Wei. When he heard Bai Yuqing''s words, his eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he had a warning. For example, you should not bother us at home! Finally, when Captain Luo Ye asked a few questions at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took the case and let her stay. Because the Yuan said that she was the early stage of Jin Dan, it was a little weaker than the captain. At this time, the weather is late, and several people plan to take a rest for a night and explore again tomorrow. Lying in a simple felt tent, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the movements of several other small partners through a voice bell. Night Shen Yuan heard that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was staying with five people who were not high, and he guessed what she wanted to do. He chuckled and whispered, "Master, generally it is not enough to break the fragrant wood. If you really meet, remember to fix it and ask me to come." He is mainly afraid that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will be too embarrassing, and the roots will be broken. After thinking about it, he added, "The fragrant wood that is not enough for a thousand years is no longer needed, and the year must be sufficient." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the bell was pinched and the voice was condensed. "How do you look at its years?" Night Shen Yuandao, "It''s very simple. The shape of the broken fragrant wood looks a bit like the humanoid ginseng in the world. If there is a red Zhuguo on the top of the head, it means 10,000 years." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were counts. When she was chatting with Yu Shenyuan, Bai Yuqing in the camp secretly got up and went to the woods. Together, Luo Tiantian. Because they are not enough to repair, they are not good things, so they will produce impurities. Luo Tiantian whispered to Luo Ye, they are going to the forest to facilitate. Luo Ye is a little beautiful man who looks very serious and old-fashioned. He nodded in words and told them not to go far. Something is called. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not a serious matter. She did not intend to integrate into the other party''s circle. It will appear here, just because she wants to try her luck. The team is not enough to be unlucky enough to encounter the luck of broken fragrant wood. . Who knows that the two gimmicks actually talked about her, she knows how to condense, and sneak a sneak peek. Just listen to Bai Yuqing, "Sister Luo, today, at the beginning of the Yuan, give you a purse, can you show me?" "What''s wrong?" Luo Tiantian is not clear, because at the beginning of the Yuan said that the purse is very powerful, so she is personally carried. Bai Yuqing said with a smile, "I am not worried about you? The heart of the victim is indispensable. The heart of the person is indispensable. I have studied medicine for a while, so I want to help you see if the drug powder of this beast is not It¡¯s so amazing.¡± "Oh." Luo Tiantian was unprepared for her, and she really gave her a purse to her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Bai Yuqing felt the purse in his hand and felt that he had made a big profit. He opened the purse and took the powder and took a closer look. When the powder is volatilized, there is a more pungent taste, but it is not pungent. This kind of taste can''t be heard when people are far away. However, it is obviously a good thing! Although she can only distinguish one or two of the elixir, either or both are expensive goods that are extremely expensive, and are not affordable to the average person. After measuring the heart, she frowned at Luo sweetly. "This... seems to be a problem." "What''s wrong?" Luo Tian sweet spirited, before she did not doubt the beginning of the Yuan, because the early Yuan looked really not like a bad guy, who knows that Bai Yuqing actually said she had a problem? Bai Yuqing said, "This powder is not as magical as she said. Even the fourth-order beast can be driven away. It is just a very ordinary powder, and it drives the kind of spirit." "What?" Luo Tiantian was angry when he heard it. Is this actually a fake? Losing her, she is still on the body, so that my brother can make this task a little easier! "I went to ask her to ask clearly!" Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Plastic Sister Flowers Luo Tiantian is a hot temper, turned and wanted to go, but was pulled by Bai Yuqing. "Don''t, she is Jin Dan, staying in the team is good for us. When it comes to encountering the beast, let her rush, so she is a body repair, we are because of such a small thing and her trouble. Turn it, it''s not worth it." "Hey!" Luo Tiantian still has a bad mood. "She doesn''t lie to others. When I come up, I lie to me. Is it good to bully me? But it is just the beginning of Jindan! My brother is still in the middle of Jindan!" Bai Yuqing quickly calmed her. "It''s okay, you know what temper she is. It''s just a little away from her. I will deal with her. But you''d better not be too stiff with her. After all, we are all in the sea forest." ¡± Luo Tiantian pouted, "You are free!" Bai Haoqing nodded. "I can''t tell you how many medicines there are. I will tell you what it is, and return it to you?" Luo Tiantian gave her a look and dismissively said, "What does the useless thing do for me? The woman is really vicious. If I believe that this powder can drive the fourth-order beast, is it dead?!" Bai Yuqing said, "It doesn''t matter, Luo is so powerful, even if she doesn''t have her powder, we won''t have anything..." Under the effect of her swindling and swearing, Luo Tiantian finally promised not to tear down the Yuan Dynasty, but this hatred she remembered. When she returned to her tent, she snorted at the tent in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t laugh and laugh. At that time, Shen Shenyuan asked her if something happened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with it. I feel that there are people and places where there are rivers and lakes!" Her sudden emotions made the night Shenyuan a little embarrassed. The two said a few words. After good night, the hands of the first two people were lying on their backs, and their eyes flashed inexplicably. How to say it, if the little girl wants to play, she is happy to accompany, just hope that the result is not too surprising. The next day, Luo Tiantian¡¯s attitude towards the beginning of the Yuan changed. If it wasn¡¯t for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what happened, in the face of Luo Tiantian¡¯s cold encounter and Bai Yuqing¡¯s cold and warmth, it might be decided that Luo Tiantian¡¯s personality is not good. Girl. After a group of people walked around the sea forest for a long time, they finally got a little deeper. This time their main task was to find a mysterious heart and ask for more than a thousand years. There is basically no such thing as the periphery. Only when you go deep into the forest can you find it. When you go deeper, the beasts they encounter are not the first-order second-order, and most of them are third-order. Originally, Luo sweet sweet pouches were not given, they would not be harassed by the spirits, but she not only gave away, Bai Yuqing also hid the purse in the storage ring, these beasts are naturally looking for the door. When I met the second-order third-order, I would "help" on the side of the Yuan Dynasty. If she was a little more powerful, she would hide. A pair of "I am so scared", "You want to protect me", let Luo sweet sweet The sigh of hope that she took the lead was lost, and it was so irritating! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her little expression and felt all kinds of cute. For her, Bai Yuqing is also good, Luo Tiantian is also good, because the level of the difference is different, she looks like they are watching the little girl in kindergarten. Again, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are illusory. Besides, she has to be really shot. What if she breaks the fragrant wood and finds that she is very powerful? She has to kneel. "No, I am really fed up!" On the edge of the fire, Bai Yuqing is helping Luo Ye to heal, because the teenager of this team is still relatively strong, so the girl is basically not injured, but Luo Tiantian broke out, she rushed to the beginning of the Yuan, and said with anger! "Is your cultivation a heap of medicinal herbs? A third-order beast will help anyone! My brother will deal with four or five at a time!" "Sweet!" Bai Yuqing quickly stopped Luo Tiantian, what should I do when I asked the purse at this time? She thinks that the purse is able to drive away the four spirits. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked, and some grievances said, "I... How do you know that I am eating medicinal herbs?" Luo Tiantian is almost mad at listening! "Hey." The gloomy teenager sitting in the corner silently snorted and expressed his disdain for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she said that she was the early Jindan, the strength she showed was a little stronger than the late stage. Lin Feng is the one with the least sense of existence. At this time, he generally does not dare to speak. See Luo Tiantian also said that Luo Ye opened his eyes and said, "Enough." He only said two words, but it was enough to shut up the sweetness. At this time, his shirt was fading, and the wound on his body was wrapped in white and sunny, revealing the skin of wheat. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, Shen Sheng said. "Yuan girl, please don''t mind, my sister has no heart, I apologize to her for her." "brother!" "Do you still say?" Luo Ye listened to his sister to play a small report before, knowing that the early Yuan "cheated" them, the animal-driven powder was not as useful as she said. But when he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he guessed that she should be a lady of a big family, and sneaked out. As for the powder, maybe someone else lied to her? She may not know it herself. Luo Ye said a fair word, "The strength of Yuan Girl is not high, but it is not weak. At least she can drag the third-order beast with one person. She is already helping us a lot, sweet. Sweet, you are too rude." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly waved my hand. "Nothing is ok, I know that my strength is not high, I may be disappointed with sweetness, but I will work hard!" Luo Tiantian was very sad when she was reprimanded by her brother. The words were even more chilling. "Who told you to call me sweet!" After he finished speaking, Lin Feng quickly followed the past. At this time, Bai Yuqing came to the round field again. "Luo Dao is right. Xiaochu girl, you must not be too hearty, sweet and unintentional. She used to let you take the lead. I just think that you are a high-powered person. There is nothing else. meaning." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this little girl was really going to take the eye medicine. She shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter, I like the girl of true nature, sweet and lovely." She said that Bai Qingqing¡¯s look was awkward and she couldn¡¯t get it. The next trip was a bit more secure, mainly because Luo Tiantian ignored the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she saw her, she snorted and went away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she continued to play the role of pseudo-Jindan. After two days, she was a little impatient. Attacking them are all beasts, the legendary broken incense wood did not come out, she asked the night Shen Yuan and Xiao Bailong, they are also the same, is it not difficult to break this place? That can''t be done, she still wants to help Li Lao rebuild the golden body as soon as possible! But at this time, disguised suddenly! Chapter 710 Chapter 710 seems to be a peach The trees in the forest began to gather slowly because their movements were too subtle and others did not find them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little excited. Is it coming? Broken incense wood? Don''t let her down, don''t you say that there are a lot of broken incense sticks here? I hope that a year is more than 10,000 years old. Slowly, Luo Ye seems to have found out that he is not right. He let everyone else stop. The people in the team see him like this and dare not speak. Finally, Luo Tiantian said, "Brother, what happened?" Luo Ye licked his lips and whispered aloud, "Do you have the seeds of the wood in your body?" It is impossible to prepare for such a place to do the task. Most of the people who come in will bring the seeds of the wood. The general smell of the fragrant wood will be far away from the smell of the wood. Of course, the year is more than five thousand years. It doesn''t work. But if they really meet the broken fragrant wood of more than 5,000 years, they only have to escape. The people nodded and took the sachets containing the seeds of the wood and pinched them in their hands. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was curious and waited for the other party to appear. Who knows that Luo Tiantian, who has been paying attention to the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly shouted, "She did not bring the helper seeds!" Just as she shouted this sentence, a yellow rattan stabbed her in a thunderstorm! "Be careful!" Luo Ye was the first to throw Luo sweet sweet! When he returned to God, he found that the rattan that was stabbed to them was actually caught by one hand in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were slightly stunned. A half-man-high broken sapwood was pulled out of defense! The atmosphere suddenly felt awkward. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that the other side did not have a fruit. I knew that the year was not enough. In order not to stun the snake, she lost the rattan in her hand and jumped away with a frightened expression! However, because the Yuan dynasty pulled out the body of the broken fragrant wood, Luo Ye seized the opportunity, and quickly lost a trapped battle, isolated the soil of this land, and then surrounded the other two teenagers, and would like to kill the hobby. The broken fragrant wood of blood has dried up! The most difficult thing to deal with broken fragrant wood is that its body will be hidden under the soil and attacked. As long as there is soil, they will disappear without a trace. In front of this strain, because of the loss of the opportunity, and Luo Ye broke off the road, so it was so easy to be killed, put it in peacetime, it is something that you can''t even think about! After receiving the space from the broken fragrant wood, Lin Feng was a little excited! ¡°We really caught a broken piece of wood with a vintage of 5,000 years? It¡¯s a rich future!¡± Luo Tiantian was undecided, and Bai Yuqing was still comforting her. Luo Ye himself was a bit surprised. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said seriously, "This is thanks to the Yuan girl!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly waved my hand. "I, I am only in a hurry... and, because I am a reason for physical training, my strength is great! Thanks to your quick response, it has been trapped in time!" Everyone was very happy. Only Luo Tiantian, who had escaped from the dead, was horrified. "Since we have broken the fragrant wood, go back and don''t do the task? The five thousand years of broken fragrant wood can already sell a lot of money!" It was very easy to get rid of the fragrant wood, but she would not forget the moment when she was sneaked. If her brother saved her, she is definitely already broken by the fragrant wood hole! So she retired and didn''t want to go any further. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very disappointed. I finally waited for a strain. How is the year not enough? Finally, the squad still did not leave early, and the task was not fine. Although they had a bad luck, it was not squandered. In the evening, Luo Ye went to the side of the Yuan Dynasty and handed her grilled prey to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved my hand. "No, I took the Gu Dan." Mainly because the meat of the low-level spirits has impurities, she has not only had no benefit to her body, but also has disadvantages. Seeing the early Yuan refused, Luo Ye thought that she was more mysterious. At first, he thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was just the ordinary lady, but during the day, it subverted his thoughts. After all, the general lady is impossible, it will be impossible. A 5,000-year-old broken wood body pulled out, she had a secret. Luo Ye thought about it and sat next to her and said, "Yuan girl, although I don''t know what you want to do, but you won''t hurt innocent, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Luo Yan, who was still young, but looked serious and looked at him. He said with a smile, "Hey, what you said! I am most disturbing your life, and will never get into trouble!" Maybe the next second other partner found the broken fragrant wood, then she ran, and even a greeting did not bring, say, she is just their red dust passer! Luo Ye sighed and whispered. "Thank you for the girl, I will apologize to you again for my sister." At the edge of the fire, at the beginning of the Yuan, they glanced at the two girls who were talking under the tree not far away, laughing. "Your sister is nothing, but another little girl is a bit interesting, you should pay more attention to yourself!" After all, it is a matter of others. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was only a matter of time. Seeing Luo Ye¡¯s thoughtful expression, knowing that he has achieved his goal. After that, Luo Tiantian found that his brother¡¯s eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were a bit unusual... He not only solemnly asked her not to find trouble at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also paid special attention to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This made the two women in the team misunderstand. Did Luo Ye look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not aware of this. Luo Ye found that she was very mysterious. How much more normal she was staring at? What''s so fussing? Until the next evening, Luo Ye ran over to ask her a question about spiritual practice. He said that once he used his full strength in his left hand, he would feel apocalyptic. The doctor said that there was no problem. He wanted to ask the meaning of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and took the pulse of Luo Ye¡¯s left hand. When he just wanted to inject a reiki for him to help him, Luo Ye shrunk his hand! "Ok?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t speak. On the other hand, Luo Tiantian didn¡¯t know where to rush, and shouted loudly! "What do you want to do to my brother?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was forced to give someone an injury. Luo Ye also felt that he had reacted a bit. The main reason was that when his white finger touched him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his arm flew back as if he had an electric shock. As a result, his sister misunderstood. "Sweet! Not rude!" "Brother! You still protect her!" Luo Tiantian looked at Luo Ye with the look of "You have changed, you were not like this before." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that I was worse than Dou Yu! Her apprentice is very jealous, talk about it, she really didn''t want to be like her brother! Sure enough, I heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan by the voice bell, and suddenly gave it to her by the bell. "Master, what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not return, and she listened to Luo Tiantian¡¯s angry anger. Chapter 711 Chapter 711 The body of Li Lao has fallen. "I have had enough! Originally our team was good, you have been in constant condition, and you deliberately approached my brother so close, do you like him? I tell you, no way!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was wondering how close she was to him! ! The night of the bell was silent, and Luo Ye frowned and said seriously. "Enough, I am looking for a girl, she is not looking for me." He said so, Luo Tiantian looked shocked. "Brother... You still help her talk at this time, don''t you like her?!" I have to say that the brain-filled woman is crazy, Luo Ye has not spoken yet, Luo Tiantian said in that kind of tone. "I know, you just like her! You have never let a woman touch except for the injury! When you just let her touch you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and heard. "Hey, you said clearly, what is..." She touched him? Is she just taking a pulse? ! As a result, she did not speak, and she heard a few words from the bells. "Master, I will come now." Oh! She really didn''t touch it! Luo Ye heard the description of her own sister, and the serious face was flushed. Seeing her, she said that he finally interrupted her quickly. "Don''t say it! There is a limit to not knowing things!" He had some heavy words, so Luo Luotian suddenly red eyes. "You, you actually said that I am not sensible..." "I¡­¡­" "I hate you!" Luo Ye has not finished, Luo Tiantian ran out, Bai Yuqing quickly went to chase, and at the same time, a little hate iron is not steel! What are you running? At least you will drive away the woman who is hooked in the sight of Rodriguez and run again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the innocent disaster was enough. When I thought of the night, Shen Yuan was coming soon. She really wanted to cry without tears. It was simply that people were sitting at home, and the pot came from heaven! Luo Ye did not care about her sister and Bai Yuqing, but frowned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only after a while. "The Yuan girl doesn''t mind, my sister told me to spoil." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was stiff and he said, "It¡¯s not safe in the vicinity. You still have to get people back!" Who knows her voice just fell, just listen to Luo sweet sweet scream! Luo Ye looked a glimpse and quickly flew in that direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the other people in the squad quickly followed up. After flying into the air, the Yuan Dynasty discovered a thing with horror! That is the forest where they are, every tree is moving! "Brother!" After Luo Xiaotian made a short cry, he was completely silent. When several people arrived, they listened to Bai Qingqing¡¯s pale face. "Yes... it''s broken fragrant wood! A big broken fragrant wood! It took sweetness!" Luo Ye listened, and quickly flew away from the place where the broken fragrant wood left. I don''t want to, he flew faster than him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The trees around me kept moving. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the figure that fled quickly. The body was hidden under the soil, and the speed was extremely fast. But because it caught more than a dozen people, those people could not bring it to the soil. Can only be dragged on the ground, so you can''t hide your traces! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he raised his speed to the extreme and only followed each other. Her heart is secretly stunned, not right! Is the speed of fragrant wood so fast? To know that she is fit! Broken fragrant wood is also very helpless. It has already attacked a small team, grabbed a dozen people, is preparing to go back to the meal, and saw Bai Yuqing and Luo Tiantian. Originally, it wanted to catch two more together. Who knows that it was provoked. Hard bones? After catching up with it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands were squatting, and he intended to fix the other side with his body. However, it is clear that the other party is particularly embarrassed. It uses the woods as a cover, and the left and right are avoided. It does not give the opportunity to capture at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I flew directly to the front of the broken incense wood! Her left hand smashed, bloodthirsty dead wood rushed out, drilled into the land and directly turned into a net, the other side! Broken fragrant wood, did not expect this trick in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took the initiative to leave, will be arrested by more than a dozen people, ready to drill into the ground! But how could the early Yuan Yuan give it a chance to escape? She used the bloodthirsty dead wood to entangle the other''s roots, and dragged it to death! Both are murderous magic plants, once collided, it is difficult to divide in a short time! After Luo Tiantian and others were thrown away, she escaped from the dead and only felt that the grass under her body was constantly shaking! She looked up and saw the beginning of the Yuan who was used to stealing and slipping. At this time, she changed her face completely, using the weird rattan in the air and the broken wood fighting under the land! She is full of shock and can''t speak at all! is this real? There really is a woman who can be strong enough to take a look at it. It makes people look shuddering and can¡¯t wait for the five bodies to vote! This is because the Yuan did not release the pressure at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, otherwise they are afraid that they will be severely injured. When Luo Ye came over, Luo Tiantian was hanging on the line! Because it was overwhelmed by the dead wood, the broken wood fire! Countless long, yellow rattans have skyrocketed from the land! The surrounding woods and people are all touched by the roots from the bottom up! If it is not fast enough for Luo Ye, Luo Tiantian will be rooted like everyone else! The land underneath is still shaking. After Luo Tiantian was rescued, the first sentence of Luo Ye was, "Brother! It is white and clear to me! She pushed me to the broken wood!" When the broken fragrant wood appeared, Bai Yuqing almost launched Luo Sweet with instinct! At the same time, she also took out the powder of the early Yuan Dynasty. When the dead horse was thrown out by the living horse doctor, who knows that it is effective for the broken fragrant wood, she will save her life! "Now is not the time to say this!" Luo Ye picked up Luo Tiantian and ran out! "The body of broken fragrant wood is coming out!" The sound of rumbling under the feet is constant, as if there are any giants to break out! All around is a strange rattan that was madly pulled out, and Luo Ye tried his best to get away with the sweet sweetness before the broken wood was broken. At this point he looked back and saw an amazing scene! I saw a broken tree of the height of a hill from the underground under the gloomy sky! Its body is very similar to the ginseng of the mortal world. It is the kind of ginseng that has human form, and the position of the head has two holes of black holes, as if it were its eyes. Countless roots must be swaying around it! Each one has a length of one or two hundred meters! When it is fully visible, the horrible pressure spreads across the earth! It seems to be hurt, rushing to the road, ready to grab some food to supplement energy, who knows that in the beginning of the Yuan was such a fearless death, very strong little monster. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was so small that it was too small. She took back the dead wood, and her eyes fixed on the top of her head and counted. "one two Three¡­¡­" After the first few years of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a little bit horrible! She seems to have kicked the iron plate! Because this strain is broken, there are ten Zhuguo! Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Lolita Wars Big Tree "I drip, 100,000 years..." When the Yuan was so long, I saw it for so long, and the mother of bloodthirsty dead wood in her hand did not live so long? Broken fragrant wood opened the "mouth" of the black hole, and made a silent roar. The next few tens of thousands of meters of roots must be stabbed in the early Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think that the body of the people was so big, so I didn¡¯t fly too high. I would like to run too late, because her strength is lower than that of broken fragrant wood, so she can¡¯t fly out of its field, only in the attack of countless tentacles. Left and right to avoid, and finally open the enchantment to resist! Then it was wrapped into a ball in an instant... "This luck is simply..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to vomit. Whenever she felt that her strength was strong, some people came to face in minutes! Is the enemy she encounters stronger than herself? Is this the use of strength to interpret the words "someone outside the person"? The enchantment sounded overwhelmed, and it was about to be broken. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to summon the axe, but he was still asleep. "It''s really unreliable..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he was facing his own left hand. "Although the other year is longer than you, it depends on the degree. You have to call your father! So, let''s fight back!" The dead wood did not say a word, even if it was already contracted, it was still cold wood, but from the meridian it is ready to go, it is very much wanted to try it! After being swayed by the strong momentum, Luo Ye, after comforting Luo Tiantian, actually thought about it! "Brother! What are you doing?!" Luo Tiantian was shocked. They are now hiding on the far hillside. They can still feel the vibration and Yuwei there. Isn''t that the battle they can involve? ! "She is still inside." "She?" The scared Luo Tiantian realized that her brother said, "You don''t really like her? She... she is so powerful, she is the legendary old monster! You don''t want her. The appearance is cheated!" I thought that before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I pretended to be a third-order beast. But now I am just facing the horrible guy. Luo Tiantian feels panic. Before she was so early, she would not be retaliated by her. Luo Yedao, "The fragrant wood and the broken fragrant wood will also be swallowed up. I can try to use the previous five thousand years of broken fragrant wood to lead it away." "Are you crazy?" Luo Tiantian is unbelievable. "The broken fragrant wood will only devour each other when they compete for the territory. Besides, but a 5,000-year-old broken wood will make this monster give up more sweet food? Brother! You are awake!" Luo sweet sweet voice just fell, only heard a loud noise, white gold dead wood from the dead yellow broken wood rattans broke out! The toughness of the dead wood and the sharpness are obviously better, and all the canes are shredded at the moment of rushing out! The broken fragrant wood made a sharp voice, and it retreated a bit. In the next second, it was even more fierce, and it was smashed and smashed again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the left hand was lifted up. The dead wood in her palm was like a net. It split into countless rattans and wanted to cover the broken wood. The world in front of us is instantly occupied by various kinds of rattan, green, light green, yellow, and of course, the most conspicuous, is the white gold dead wood in the hands of the early Yuan! She has the power of one person and a "hand" with a million, and her body shape is like a hill-like broken wood fighting method! What is hard to believe is that in her little body, there is such a terrible energy! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although it was a little less self-sufficient, but the combat power is very strong, there is no way to break the fragrant wood, so I have to start making big moves! I saw that it lifted its huge body, and then pointed the tail and the numerous roots to the beginning of the Yuan. The next second, the roots had to be separated, revealing a **** mouth! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was busy using the dead wood vines, and suddenly saw each other with a big mouth with a diameter of seven or eight meters toward himself, and was shocked! Is this a plant or an animal? Why did she see that there are still many undigested human corpses in its "mouth"? Look closely, there seems to be something in the corpse! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt uncomfortable. I quickly erected an enchantment in front of myself. Almost at the same time, countless tiny black and red lines spurted toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The thing is extremely tough, and after the enchantment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the enchantment immediately sounded a corrosive sound! Actually have such strong corrosion ability? This is bad! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to retreat. The rattan of the broken fragrant wood was copied from all directions like a dumpling, and she was completely in it! She was wrapped in two layers, the outer layer was an ordinary broken wood rattan, and the inner layer was the strange red tentacles. It kept creeping and corroding the enchantment of the early Yuan, so that the early Yuan did not dare to add bloodthirsty dead wood. Let go, because once there is a gap in the enchantment, they will definitely come in! How to do? ! When there was no way to do it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly, a pressure came from the top of her! In the perspective of Luo Ye, you can just see a huge open sword, and squat down from the air! Directly cut off the rattan and blood touch of the broken fragrant wood, put the beginning of the Yuan! The broken arm was scattered, and the broken fragrant wood was badly wounded by this sword, and it was retreated! "master!" When Yuan Yuan broke free from the parcel, he fell into a warm embrace. It was awkward. She was told by the apprentice that she had no face! The expression of the night Shen Yuan is tight and helpless. "I thought that after the master became more powerful, I can be a little relieved. Now it seems..." He bowed his head and punctured his lips on the lips of the early Yuan! "...now it seems that you are only suitable for being hidden in my arms, and I can''t go anywhere!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really hard to tell, and she pushed him. "Fast! Grab the broken wood! It is 100,000 years!" The night Shen Yuan nodded. "The master takes a break. I will go when I go." After he finished, he left. This is the benefit of the blood of the Emperor! After opening so many holes, all the way to the night Shen Yuan, who was brought up by the Thunder, once he stepped into a certain field, he was invincible at the same level, and cross-border battles were more common! Different people have different lives... At the beginning of the Yuan, they touched their left hand. Just after the bloodthirsty dead wood was not observed, it was corroded, so her left hand was also contaminated with the kind of rot and was burnt black. Broken Xiangmu sees this newcomer coming to the forefront, and there is a terrible weapon in his hand. There is no war at all, just want to escape! But there is no way. Night Shen Yuan is not a violent person who can only fight. He is also very brainy. As far back as he heard the movement, he found that it was a broken fragrant wood, and he was ready to isolate the market. The array could isolate the land, so it was impossible to break the fragrant wood and try to drill back into the soil! Chapter 713 Chapter 713 The end of the dead wood phagocytosis Night Shen Yuan stared at its huge body, and the cold light appeared in his eyes, dare to say that he is not bullying the master! Is there really no one behind the master? The sword is also wrapped in golden anger, wherever you go, it is impossible! The broken fragrant wood was beaten by them, and this is still the result of the night Shen Yuan did not enlarge, because he needs its body. It is no longer important to have such a large broken fragrant wood, and it is important that he needs the integrity of the body. So he intends to cut through its roots so that it can no longer resist! Seeing the night Shen Yuan murderous, broken fragrant wood knows that today is its death period, full force resistance against the case of no odds, its black hole eyes staring at the night Shen Yuan, which actually appeared a black gas! Want to kill it? It is not vegetarian! So in the process of fighting, the body of the broken fragrant wood was slowly getting bigger! "No, it''s going to blew!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and quickly used it to trap it to prevent it from blasting! However, the trapped battle was quickly broken, and it was a foregone conclusion that the other party¡¯s self-destruction was inevitable. He couldn¡¯t help the night, and he shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, go far afield!" With the repair of broken fragrant wood, once it blew itself, Yu Wei will definitely be able to flatten this area for a thousand miles! The original night Shen Yuan helped her to fight for the time, the Yuan should be as soon as possible, but the next second, the night Shen Yuan saw the beginning of the Yuan actually turned into a double-breaking fragrant wood! "master!!" At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes were wide. Originally, he was prepared to wait for the Yuan Fei to fly away. He let the broken fragrant wood blew himself and hide himself from the Dzi Beads. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was already close to the broken fragrant wood. Now, he did not take any price, but also stopped it. Fragrant wood blew! Almost in a flash of thought, the night Shen Yuan added a layer of trouble to the broken fragrant wood. This should be his all-arrival, but the self-destruction of the broken fragrant wood is irreversible, even if it is more futile. "Master, get out of there!" Night Shen Yuan shouted while manipulating the array. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also awkward, because she didn¡¯t want to come over, but she didn¡¯t check it for a while, and she was brought over by bloodthirsty! At this time, she stood on the "head" of the broken fragrant wood. The rough rattan squirmed under her feet because of the bulging. In order to save time and not let the night Shenyuan be so hard, she decided to decide the indulgence of the dead wood. Left hand, pressed on the "head" of broken fragrant wood! The tiny dead wood is like a needle stuck in it! Suddenly, the smell of broken wood rose! As if you are desperate, you must break free from the shackles! I only listened to the sounds of "Åé", "Åé", "Åé" and "Åé", and the ten hurdles of the night Shen Yuan exploded one after another! The volume of broken fragrant wood is getting bigger and bigger! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is very likely that it will be smothered by the self-destruction. Night Shen Yuan bites his finger and sacrifices his own blood to reinforce the last trap! The last trapped squad was cut to the extreme, as if the next second would burst completely! And the night Shen Yuan ten fingers tight, only condensed eyebrows and said a word! "Receive!!" The last trapped squad immediately glowed red, and the danger was stabilized when it was pushed to the extreme stall! Bound the broken fragrant wood that is about to blew! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Chang Shu breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t for the night Shen Yuan, she would cut her own left hand and would not let the bloodthirsty dead wood come! After all, it¡¯s just because Night Shen Yuan is the most trusted lover who can deliver her life. After the broken fragrant wood was trapped, the large stocks of the large stocks were injected into the body along the left hand of the Yuan Dynasty. She felt that Dantian was hot, and the whole person seemed to be burning up! The state of bloodthirsty dead wood is also excited to the extreme, seems to have evolved! After a few breaths, the broken fragrant wood, which had been so large as a mountain, slowly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it became smaller and smaller. Gradually, it recovered to the time when there was no self-explosion, but at this time it was completely swallowed up by the bloodthirsty dead wood, and the essence was lost, leaving only a huge body and countless tentacles. "Call..." When the bloodthirsty dead wood devours the broken fragrant wood, it finally falls into a deep sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it swayed from the broken fragrant wood and was caught by the night Shenyuan! It was only at the beginning of the Yuan who was caught by him that the whole person was like a stove, and his hands were burning through the clothes. He looked nervous and quickly checked the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He found that she was only "excessive accumulation of fine elements." It was difficult to digest it at a time, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He still doesn''t know that all this is a ghost of bloodthirsty dead wood, just looking at the little man in his arms, he smiles helplessly. "It''s a greedy little thing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she opened her mouth, and as a result, there was a fire in the throat, and no word could be said. When it¡¯s over, it¡¯s overdone! Also, broken fragrant wood has lived for 100,000 years! In the 100,000 years, through various methods, he took advantage of the accumulated elements that he had accumulated and was absorbed by the Yuan. So, as the Shiquan Dabu Pill, she first realized the feeling of being over-represented. Night Shen Yuan hugged and felt that this was not the way, he said to Li Lao. "Li Lao, the carrier material has been found, although some are incomplete, but because it is 100,000 years of broken fragrant wood, even if it is not a defect, you can refine it now, turn it into what you want, Excalibur Help you protect the law, Xiao Bailong, I also told him to come." Li Laoyi heard some wonders, "Do I come in person?" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "What kind of face do you want, you can decide for yourself, isn''t that good?" Ok! Li Laomei has been immersed in the sea from the night, and he wants a beautiful face for a long time, and now it can be realized! But... "What about you? What are you doing?" At night, Shen Shenyuan was holding the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some helplessly said, "The master has swallowed up too many fine elements of broken fragrant wood. At this time, it is difficult to change. I have to help her." Li Lao looked at the beginning of the red, and felt that she was pitiful and swayed. "Go ahead, be careful, you have to know that it is dangerous to explode your head. This girl doesn''t know how to control..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a sigh of anger and a sigh of relief, but I couldn¡¯t speak. The night Shen Yuan did not say much. One turned and took the Yuan into the Dzi Bead. He put the beginning of the Yuan into the Wannian Lingquan. When he got into the water, he sighed comfortably at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, this only cures the symptoms. She must meditate and run the exercises in a crazy way to consume too much energy. ! It¡¯s just that there are so many fine elements, not a year and a half, she wants to completely digest, afraid that it is impossible. At this time, she slipped a dirty outer shirt in front of her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up at the clothes and saw the night sinking in the wide clothes! "what are you doing?!" Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Preparations for Reshaping the Golden Body Miraculous, she said something! Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, and he should say, "Of course, help the master digest the essence." "You...what do you want?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the voice was dumb, and he hugged his chest with both hands and looked at him like a wolf. The night Shen Yuan smiled, he continued to slouchy, and then only got into the water, and the strong circle of the Yuan was between himself and the stone wall, just like this Lingquan, tightly blocked her. "Master..." Night Shen Yuan reached out and provoked the chin at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled and said, "You have a strong element in your body. If you don''t hurry, it will be bad. Hey, I will help you." "...no, don''t you..." The temperature in his eyes was even hotter than the temperature on her body. At the beginning of the Yuan, I was a little scared. This counterfeit seems to have no time to eat! "Not?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his ear tip and rubbed her cochlea with a low-pitched voice. "The master is not stunned, is there a better guide than the double repair?" His movements made the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty feel like electricity. Her face was red, red to blood! "No, don''t do this... Li Lao, Li Lao..." "He is reshaping the golden body." "Shenjian..." "He is helping the old man to protect the law." "noob¡­¡­" "They haven''t come back yet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it turned out that this guy had premeditated! ! She was so flustered that she was very uncomfortable. At this time, she had been softened by the night, but she had been "tossed" too badly. She always enjoyed it and enjoyed it. She was dying and dying. . "You...you still let me refine it...you can''t control it when you are...you can guess what we are doing..." Night Shen Yuan thin lips and light hook, said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, I can adjust the time difference of the Dzi Beads, such as the day outside, the month inside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Is this the rhythm of the sun and the moon? ! She looked up and just wanted to resist, and she was kissed by the night Shen Yuan! In the moment when Jun face zoomed in front of the eyes, there was a feeling of suffocation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Then she felt that his hands were very familiar with her to help her ... This kind of thing, he has been doing it for more than ten years! "Oh... you... can you not take too long... the waist will break..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were slick, and he almost looked at him with eagerness. No way, his "power" was too scary! The night Shen Shen¡¯s throat was a move, and she cruelly refused her. ¡°No.¡± "why?!" "Because... you touched other men!" "Hey!!" I am jealous! ! Ok, whether it¡¯s awkward or not, I¡¯m already speechless at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the warm waters, the night Shen Yuan has faded her clothes, let her ring her legs... I feel her hot body temperature. When the early Yuan Dynasty fell in the kiss of the night Shen Yuan, he heard his intimate low sigh. "You are such a hot goblin!" ¡ª¡ª one day later! As the Dzi Bead, the maximum time difference that can be adjusted is one month. When the night came out, Li Lao did not see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked up and asked. "What about Xiaochu?" Night Shen Yuan smiled very gently. "She is still resting. After all, she has to digest so many fine elements, and she is very tired." "Oh..." Li Lao, who was immersed in the pinch face, didn''t notice anything. He just looked up at the night Shenyuan and said suspiciously, "How do I feel that you are getting worse? You are in the early days of integration." , won''t you go further?" Even though Li Lao was numb to the night Shenyuan, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Night Shen Yuan felt a bit and found that the cultivation had really increased a lot. It was really helpless. Who told the little guy to make up too much... "It seems to be advanced." Li Lao listened, and said with a strong heart, "You! You and Xiaochu are too fast! Although you can''t see the problem in a short time, it''s too late to find the problem! You can''t go crazy like this. If the order goes down, it must be firmly cultivated, do you know?" In fact, this night Shen Yuan is also a bit worried, can not continue to rise like this, practice is like casting a building, each layer is very important, he and the beginning of the Yuan did not have an accident, but because the foundation is stable But not completely dependent on the roots. "I know." Seeing that Shen Shenyuan seems to have heard it in, Li Lao nodded and continued to pinch his face. At this time, he had refining the broken fragrant wood. After the huge body of the broken fragrant wood was refining, it became a tall person. This is the material that the night Shen Yuan chose to make the "body" for Li Lao. There are too many materials needed to reshape the golden body, from small blood vessels to large bones. Everything must be a treasure of heaven and earth. Only in this way can we create the most perfect pure spirit and make it " After the resurrection, there are opportunities for cultivation. These things are beyond the reach of ordinary people, but the strength of the night Shen Yuan is now the top class in the heavens, so to get them, although not to mention the bag, but it will not Too hard to get, mainly time and opportunity, but the night Shen Yuan is not lacking. At the moment, Xiaobailong has not yet returned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was still sulking in the Tianzhu. Outside, he went to the night and Shen Lao and they were discussing the reshaping of the golden body. Surrounded by a mess, Yu Wei¡¯s shock, there will be no other creatures coming close in a short time. So, this is really a good place to reshape the golden body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was good! The essence that originally took a year to digest, in the madness of the night Shen Yuan, just a month. It¡¯s just pity for her... Under the influence of the heat, it seems that the strange switch has been opened by the night Shenyuan, and it has become crazy... shame! She was originally a small fresh style! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was screaming in bed, but when he remembered that the spirit had been repaired together, the feeling of completely indulging almost forgotten the time, she felt hot! The body unconsciously shrank into a ball, and her two small hands covered her face, feeling that she could not go on like this anymore! If this continues, her body will become more and more addicted to male color. In the past, when she kissed her, she would have a soft leg and let her develop. Maybe she would be close to Shen Yuan, and she would have a soft leg. Abstinence, forcing abstinence! At this time, she did not think at all that the night Shen Yuan thought so, although it was a bit difficult, but for the happy life without worries in the future, now bear it! What happened to the night Shen Yuan, suddenly it was a smile. But the master is more and more enthusiastic, no... it should be said that it is getting more and more open, he likes it... Cough, can''t think again, said to be held back, there are many "treasures" on the little goblin waiting for him to develop, one day, he can taste her beauty unscrupulously, right now, first give Li Laozhong Plastic gold body to say. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 does not touch a drop of blood before death Li Lao is a little hesitant. "what happened?" Night Shen Yuan sees that Li Lao really, as he said, refining the broken fragrant wood, and transforming himself into a beautiful shape, but he seems to be not satisfied. "I think this is quite good." Night Shen Yuan said sincerely. Li Lao shook his head. "I always feel that something is wrong..." The night Shen Yuan looked at the broken fragrant wood, and looked at Li Lao, could not help but say, "The only wrong thing, probably is not like you?" Li Lao Mo, it is definitely not like it! He is transformed according to the night Shen Yuan, and also incorporates some of the characteristics of Yuan Zhixu. Finally, it is fascinating, although it is very beautiful, but there is no shadow of his own. He thought about it, another person had been burying his head for a long time. Because this is his body, the night Shen Yuan also went with him, just happened, this time Xiaobailong came back. The reason why he came back after so long was because he unconsciously discovered the good things of warming the soul, so he was delayed. He did this for the white tiger to wake up early, but did not expect that they actually found a broken incense wood. Li Lao finally overthrew the original look, and silently chose what he used to look like. Xiao Bailong saw it and couldn¡¯t help but say. "Grandpa, if you become like this, can I call your grandfather?" Li old coughed, and some embarrassed said, "Call, anyway, you are still small." The night Shen Yuan looked carefully at the last illusion of Li Lao, and his mouth was slightly tilted. "I didn''t expect Li Lao to be... it turned out to be this look?" He is not handsome, but at best it is pure, but there is a serious energy in the eyebrows, which makes him look so different. The age of Li Lao¡¯s choice is not very young. It¡¯s about the appearance of a mortal in his 30s. Even so, he doesn¡¯t look old at all because he is a baby face. "Cough! I have done it, don''t look at it! Isn''t it necessary to reshape the golden body? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just today!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, they have been waiting for a lot of time here, or as soon as possible! The situation of Li Lao is much better than the situation of listening to the rain. His spirit is complete and powerful. If he didn''t want to, he would go to win, maybe it would be a little faster, but he would have a wounded day. For Li Lao, he was reluctant. Do it dry. Night Shen Yuan first portrayed an isolation method, which isolated everything around him, and then made a sacred eye by the Excalibur. As for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is still some energy in her body that needs guidance. For the time being, it is not appropriate to use Aura, so I can only rest in the Dzi Beads. Everything is ready, the night Shen Yuan will be ready to take out the soul-taking array, this array, but also got the guidance of Yuan Zhixu, more complete than he used at the time, right now, it should be no problem. Li Lao is a little nervous, after all, 50,000 years! He was trapped in the Dzi Beads, counting the years when he was still alive, and now there are already 50,500 and 500 years old. In the red large-scale formation, Li Lao¡¯s body is in the middle of the formation, while the night Shen Yuan controls the whole situation. In front of the flesh, he takes out all the materials and put them one by one. Li Lao is always ready to help. Help yourself resurrect? This feeling is really amazing. Just listening to a cicada, it is like a long-awaited call from the horizon, the array of lights up, the formation of the formation, all of them are covered in red light. Sitting in the night Shenyuan plate, his hands are squatting, the speed is extremely fast, his long hair is behind the wind without a wind, and his expression is very cautious and serious! One success is best, he does not allow failure! Li''s body slowly flew up, and a circle of fine runes was hidden into his body. Then, Shen Shenyuan injected the materials collected in these years into the body. The body was originally just an empty shell, but with the integration of more and more natural treasures, it slowly began to revitalize... At the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s forehead, there is a fine sweat. After all the materials are integrated, he needs to use all his mental strength to shape the roots. This is a high-definition, high-intensity work and the most crucial step! Night Shen Yuan devoted himself wholeheartedly. Under the control of the vast gods, he linked every meridian, every blood, and one by one, and the people in the center of the array became more and more like a living person. Li Lao didn¡¯t dare to fight at the side, watching his appearance, watching him be shaped a little bit, and Li¡¯s heart was inexplicably remembered when he was destroyed and was destroyed by people... ... So for 50,000 years, he waited for a reincarnation. He met people who destroyed everything, and met the people who gave him new life. The ending would naturally become completely different. The feelings of the night Shen Yuan are deeper. In the last life and in this life, he owes too much to the old. He did not choose to win him at the beginning. It is already a manifestation of benevolence and righteousness. Later he taught him a lot of things. Although I don''t know if he helped reinvent the golden body in his last life, it doesn''t matter, it is now. When the light and the array method alternate rapidly, and finally merge into one, the soul of the old man slowly disappears, and finally the sky is gloomy and the thunder is slowly approaching. The night Shen Yuan has already prepared for the defense against the thunder, and the resurrection is to go against the sky. It is impossible to think of not being thundered. Just to let the night Shen Yuan accident, this time the thunder, it seems a little different... What I really want to say is this thunder, very small... Excalibur and Xiao Bailong are a little bit forced, because they are ready to help the old anti-lei with the night Shen Yuan, but who knows, the thunderous thunder is only symbolic three times, then It disappeared... There was a light shining down and it was shining on Li Lao. "Wait... what is going on here?" Xiao Bailong asked strangely, but night Shen Yuan was surprised, but after he was surprised, he quickly began the final gathering, which was to introduce all the Xiangguang, all to Li Lao. In this way, his body will be integrated, rejuvenated, and then completely transformed into people! In this process, what the Shenjian thought of, whispered to Xiaobailongdao. "I used to hear people say that if you don''t do evil things in your life, you don''t get bloody, then no matter what things he does, you won''t suffer from sin." Xiao Bailong listened, and it was unbelievable. "Grandpa Li lived five hundred years before he was alive. He didn''t kill a person, didn''t he do a bad thing?" This is too difficult for the immortal! The Excalibur is awe-inspiring to Li Lao. "Perhaps, this is the real reason why he can get a new life. Kindness is always the best redemption for himself." Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Successful Resurrection Time passed by, and when the last ray of light disappeared, the horizon ushered in a glimmer of light. Night Shen Yuan first converges on the gods and opens his eyes. The sweat was dried up by the night wind, and the gods consumed too much, so that the night Shen Yuan was exhausted, but now he couldn''t care for himself, only quietly looked at the opposite person, sitting with him like him. The soul body is completely integrated with the flesh in Xiangguang. Li Lao never felt so comfortable. This body is better than his previous body, because the human body will be blocked by various impurities in the day after tomorrow. When practicing, you need to widen the meridians a little bit and remove impurities. But this new body is different. All his meridians have been opened up by the night Shenyuan at the beginning, and they are pure spirits. There is no impurity at all, which means that he can cultivate with less effort. Li Lao slowly opened his eyes. Although he was younger than his old age in his thirties, his eyes were still the same. He had to say that Li Lao¡¯s eyes were not old. When he looked at people, It always gives people a very serious feeling. The wind-free automatic long hair slowly fell, and Li Lao touched his face and felt a lot of emotions. "Really resurrected?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Really, in the future, this is your new body." Li Lao¡¯s emotions stood up a little excitedly, and he drew a Yuanguang mirror to look at it and looked at it. Finally, he said something distressed. "I should be transformed into a look like twenty years old..." Now, at first glance, it looks very tender, but when you look closely, there are fine lines... Before that, I mainly considered myself a lot of age. It¡¯s not very good to dress up, but after he¡¯s finalized, he regrets a bit... Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "When you practice this body to Yuan Ying, there will be a chance to reshape the golden body. At that time, you can change what you want." Yuan Ying is a watershed between the real masters of the realm and the ordinary masters. At that time, people can have a chance to make a face-lift. Sure enough, the night Shen Yuan said so, Li Lao did not care, but the more satisfied the more. Because the day outside, Dzi Beads in January, so after the first ten days of rest in the Yuan Dynasty, it was already good, but she did not come out, but after the completion of the old law, she came out. When she came out, she was surprised. Be careful! "Li Lao, I didn''t expect you to look so good when you were young!" She is so embarrassed that he is very embarrassed, he is still very self-aware, like his appearance, in the cultivation of the fairy world, can only be considered moderate, can not be considered, but it is good to see people feel comfortable. Night Shen Yuan sees things going smoothly, and he has a long sigh of relief. He is too mentally exhausted. He plans to go back to Dzizhu to cultivate him, and then leave them outside. Anyway, because of the time difference, you don¡¯t have to wait too long. . Li Laoyue looked more excited and he began to move around. He is now just venting into the body, but because of his strong soul, the strength is OK, although they are a little weaker than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but they will catch up later. At this time, Luo Ye actually came with Luo Tiantian. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little surprised because she always thought that they were just passing by. When she left, she would not see again in this life. Who knows that he has come over, and he still apologizes with Luo Tianwei. The devastation of the earth has not seen the original appearance. The more the Luo Tiantian approaches, the more the calf is shaking... This kind of strong destructive power will almost flatten the square and the horror. Wannian broken incense wood is easy to kill, is this still human? She carefully followed her brother, if she was not afraid that she would remember her in the beginning of the Yuan, she would not come over after the autumn! Luo Ye''s mood is also more complicated. He thinks that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a broad-minded person, but this is the cautiousness of the small person to the big man? So he came over with a hard scalp. Who knows that the attitude of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the same as before, but it has restored its original appearance. The beautiful people can''t move their eyes, but they don''t dare to look at it. "You are all right!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he greeted the party. She never thought about what to care about with them, but thanks to their luck "good", she could encounter this 100,000-year-old broken wood. Luo Tiantian listened to it and did not dare to come out, or Luo Ye¡¯s expression was tense, and he had a late-generation ceremony in the early Yuan Dynasty. "The younger generation did not know that their predecessors were coming. They had been offended before, but they also hoped that their predecessors, Haihan!" I was happy when I was in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don¡¯t be a senior of my predecessors, I am not old enough for you!" Speaking of this, she is proud of her. Although her glorious resume is hydrated, she is not allowed to show off? "This..." Luo Ye was a little unbelievable. He was only in his forties... "Oh, this is not important!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he waved his hand. "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I didn''t want to care about the previous things. Right, what happened to the little girl named Bai?" Speaking of this, Luo Tiantian only took the courage. "She pushed me out to stop the disaster when she was in distress. My brother has already drove her away. This forest is so dangerous, she can''t live alone!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed and said nothing, still too young! Before you have absolute strength, can you easily let go of the people who will bring threats? However, this is a matter for others. She does not care much, but she said to Luo Ye. "Right, you didn''t say that your left hand is not comfortable before? I look at it! After all, knowing one, it is fate!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no generosity and no shelf. This made the Luo brothers and sisters feel a lot of peace of mind. Luo Ye heard the words and looked at Li Lao and Xiao Bailong on one side. Seeing that they did not pay attention to this side, this came forward. The original nervous heart gradually calmed down after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. how to say? It turned out that not all the powers are the kind of high-profile gestures. Just like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, should the people around her be very good? But they all converged the pressure to nothing, so that they are not too sad, so they are also good people. He extended his left hand and said something embarrassed, "I¡¯m tired of my seniors..." No way, even if he was not powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the realm of comprehension is not the age. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said that he was welcome. Then he reached out to grab the hand of Luo Ye. Who knows, a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbed Luo Ye, and then listened to Luo Tiantian¡¯s breath. The long black hair hangs down, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly appears, scaring the first jump. The night Shen Yuan is also very helpless. He has not yet made a hair. Outside the white coat, he only wears a black coat. Although it is simple, he is handsome and handsome, and he is very calm and clear. Everyone''s sight! Luo Tiantian took a breath and then widened his eyes, as if the breathing stopped! Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Everyone''s Thoughts In this world, there are such beautiful men? ! And the "good-looking" man took her brother''s hand and turned to the side of the Yuan said. "Master, I will come, let''s rest." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth of the mouth was pumping, and the five bodies that were admired by the night Shen Yuan were thrown into the ground. In order not to let her fingers touch the body of other men, the person who paid attention to the image did not even rush out and convinced. ! She laughed. "Let''s do it, you can help him see, this little brother''s talent is OK, don''t delay for any reason." Night Shen Yuan heard the words, Yan Fengyan turned around and swept Luoye. Luo Ye only felt that his body seemed to be scraped by some kind of sharp weapon. He reflexively wanted to take back his hand, but he was caught tight by the night sinking! Even though the nighttime atmosphere completely converges, there is still a strong gas field around him. He looks at Luoye faintly and finally chuckles. "Okay, I know, Master." He turned out to be an apprentice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? ! Luo Jia brother and sister was shocked, this man is not easy to provoke at first sight, then as the master of his master, how powerful it is! It¡¯s hard to be... they met the best players in the mainland? ! There was a night of Shen Yuan, and the Yuan was absolutely reassuring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the two brothers and sisters were very embarrassed, because the power of the early Yuan Dynasty once again exceeded their expectations! Night Shen Yuan casually checked it, and he knew the situation of Luo Ye. He let go of Luo¡¯s hand and said casually. "You are poisoned." Poisoning? Luo Ye took back his hand and looked at the night Shen Yuan with doubt. "What? Poisoning?!" Luo Tiantian heard the news, the emotion suddenly excited, she rushed to the front of the night Shenyuan, but could not live close to him three meters away from him. She bit her teeth and asked, "What poison is in my brother? Can it be solved?!" The night Shen Shen looked indifferent, and the slender fingers gathered around his cloak, and said nothing. "It is a chronic poison that cannot be checked by the general practitioner. The main function of this poison is to block the meridians, making it difficult for people to cultivate." When he finished, one finger, a remedy appeared at his fingertips, and then slowly flew toward Luoye. "When you eat, you will be fine." He said so simple, Luo Ye stared at the medicinal medicine, only hesitated for a second to eat it, if the people in front of them were comfortable, they would be more careful than a dead word, so there is nothing to hesitate. Night Shen Yuan saw that he was quite courageous and his mouth was slightly tilted. After Luo Ye took the medicine, the medicine quickly surged, and his expression became smashed! "Well? Brother, what happened to you? Brother? You are fine!" As he became more and more heavy, this Luo Luo sweet also refused to look at the beautiful man, and quickly supported the crumbling Luo Ye, looked nervous. The night Shen Yuanfeng whispered a little, and explained it softly. "It''s a toxin that fights back, don''t be nervous." As he fell, a few drops of dark red blood ooze out from the fingertips of Luoye! The blood fell into the black land and soon disappeared. Luoye¡¯s look gradually returned to normal, but his face was still pale. He groaned with some painful chest, and his heart was very shocking! Is this the benefit of strength? He sought medical advice and medicine. No one knew what happened to his left hand. But the power of the present, he could easily resolve the toxins in his body, and let his cultivation be a sign of breakthrough! Is this a miracle? ! He stood up with his sister''s hand, and some difficult nights to Shen Yuan! ¡°Thank you for your predecessors to give medicine!¡± Night Shen Yuan calmly said, "Nothing." He waved his hand and handed out a bottle of medicinal herbs to Luo Ye. "You can see my master, it is the fate. This medicine is for you, hold it." Luo Ye took it, and saw him like this, the night Shen Yuan smiled, and the next second took the Yuan Yuan and turned away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved back at them and then walked at a brisk pace. Obviously their speed does not look fast, but their figure is drifting far away, and the back is like a mirage, like a dream. In the eyes of Luo Tiantian, the black robes of the night Shen Yuan smashed the ground, and the scenes of the dilapidated surroundings were extremely contrasted with his noble temperament. She felt that he was walking in the court like a stroll, and the soil was not worthy. His trampling, in a flash, they disappeared... Luo Tiantian was very lost in her heart, because she knew that ordinary people like her base period would not encounter each other for the rest of her life. Luo Ye looked at them and looked complicated. Finally, the bottle was pinched and slowly released. "Let''s go, sweet." Luo Tian dessert nodded, and he was dejected behind him. The brothers and sisters did not say a word and began to go back. After those people left, although they felt the pressure of their body being withdrawn, they also felt that their feet were light. "Brother..." Luo Tiantian suddenly said, "You said just... I want to be bold and excellent, that... that person, will you be willing to accept me as a disciple?" Luo Ye listened, turned and smiled at her, although the smile was a bit complicated. He licked the sweet head of Miluo and said seriously, "Don''t think so much, try to cultivate!" "Oh..." Luo Tiantian understood her brother''s meaning, like his so powerful person, her strength, I am afraid that even the children around him can not match. After she lost for a while, she went up and asked, "Brother, brother, what about you? Do you really like the beginning of the Yuan?" Thinking of this, she said with some jealousy, "Sure enough people with high strength are very good looking... Are you tempted?" Luo Ye ignored her and strode ahead. "Speak, brother! Do you like it? Anyway, they have already left..." The brothers and sisters said as they walked, and the figure gradually drifted away. "Brother, I know! You definitely like it, just dare not say it?" After a while, Luo Tiantian said again. "Let''s go to Lin Feng and they will meet together! If they know what we are, they will be envious of death!" "Right... Brother, have we really met the legendary power? How do I feel like I am dreaming?" Luo Ye was shaken by her entangled smile. Encounter is encountered, but life, or to continue... It seems that there are some grades, it is like some people, it is destined to be difficult to Pan Yue, in addition to hard work, there is no other way. * On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they set foot on the boat again. At the same time, Ye Shenyuan received news from his father. It turned out that the nightingale and the Qin Dynasty had already reached the empire. The nightingale told the emperor everything he knew, and the emperor was furious! He did not expect that in the seemingly peaceful worlds, there is still such a hidden power! Not only regards human life as a mustard, but also wants to slaughter the city, ignoring the sacred sacredness. If it is so laissez-faire, the consequences will be disastrous! Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Seeking Hometown He does not believe that the legendary emperor has the power of the law, does it mean that everyone is under his control? The monarch left and thought, thinking that the other side should be only a dark force supported by superpowers, and they thought about joining the fairy door together to have a big thorough investigation! In some important places, there must be corners that are infiltrated by dark forces. It is enough to take those people out, but it also means that the first thing to be thoroughly investigated is the five people who have already reached the top. The action here is vast, and there is a similar message from Xianmen. It is said that I want to find out the power of the emperor and uproot it. Night Shen Yuan has a contemplative contemplation, although he feels that they do the most, and at least a little fur, but there is always better action than no action. If there is action, at least the master messenger will feel the pressure... After all, he does not seem to want Be known. Even if he covers the sky with one hand, he never kills himself, and does not kill people directly. Instead, he uses all kinds of ways to ruin the human heart and has never revealed the true body. This is also good... In this way, he still has time! In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, there was a firm light, and at this time, there was another message. Night Shenyuan Although people are not in the empire, but he knows a lot of things, the empire can borrow the potential he borrowed, behind the early days of the Yuan did not know, he has done a lot. This time, the news was sent back by the army sent out to find the fragments of the frog mirror. The night Shen Yuan thought for so long, they should have the result, who knows that it was a bad news. "...His Royal Highness, someone is robbing us of the pieces, we are not opponents." "The original third team found a piece, but was snatched away on the way back. The team of soldiers was completely annihilated, and the debris did not know where to go." ...... The night Shen Shen heard the eyebrows wrinkled, then slowly loosened. During this time, he couldn''t open his body and find the frog fragments for various reasons. As a result, he was first picked up by the people. All kinds of news are connected in the sea of ??knowledge. He can''t help but guess that the emperor sent him to go to the dream to hang the glacier. In addition to wanting him to die there indirectly, there may be purposes, such as - let him have no time. Collect the remaining frog fragments? Could it be harmful to him after purifying this thing? Night Shen Yuan took out a piece of debris and watched it carefully. The light of the debris was on his face. The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, I was afraid that the person did not expect that the frog fragments would be purified by them. The last message came, and after the night Shen Yuan was crushed, there was a cold voice in the night. "Bai Daoheng, one of the two imperial princes who have been robbed, has been traveling for the past three years. Now he is recalled by his father. You may meet him and you can test his details." Night Shen Yuan heard the name and felt like I heard it. At this time, Xiaobailong suddenly ran in and rushed. "Hey, let''s stop here! Li Lao said that he wants to see his former residence." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, the former residence of 50,000 years ago, does not exist? Li Lao actually knows that there is no such thing. Before he even thought about revisiting the place, he was afraid of touching the scene, but now he wants to go and see his master¡¯s spirit in heaven. It is not a delay to worship, so several people stopped and came to a very remote town in a small country. Li Lao looked around in threes and threes, ordinary people, frowning. "There was a lot of prosperity here. It is reasonable to say that 50,000 years have passed. It should be more prosperous. How can it be so ridiculous..." The Excalibur said on the side, "I know this! Before the Empire was established, it was the front of the battlefield, so the original city was overthrown. Later I heard that there was still a plague and many people died. Presumably, after so many things happen, no one should want to come here to build a home. It is naturally desolate here. ¡± Li Lao nodded, and on the uneven road, he could still see the bricks that were laid in the center of the city 50,000 years ago. Perhaps only these broken bricks can prove that the prosperity of the year was not the same. fantasy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a little dull atmosphere. I quickly said, "The change in the world has always been very fast. What''s more, after so many years, you don''t have to think too much, it will get better and better! Don''t delay, let''s go find your life." It¡¯s been there for 50,000 years, even if you know the approximate location, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to find!¡± Li Lao nodded and packed his mind to move on. Soon, they passed through the town and came to a bare stone mountain. Li Lao sighed. "I remember that it used to be green and oily. There are a lot of spirits and animals. Why is this?" He shook his head and sighed, and with the beginning of the Yuan they flew deep into the mountains. Everything around it has changed, and Li Lao is more uncertain about where his martial art was. After flying over a stone mountain, there was a tree growing around. Finally, when Li Lao saw a very large blue tree, his eyes brightened! "Looking for wood! Is this... is it the wood I planted that year?!" A few people flew under the tree, only that the tree covered the sky, the thick trunk light has a diameter of more than ten meters! It''s like a giant, standing between mountains and rivers, in a green, the most eye-catching one! Li Lao¡¯s mood is obviously a little excited! "Yes! It is only the shore of the South China Sea. I was the seed that I got by chance. It was in this position... This must have been planted in the past!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he touched the tree and touched the tree. He couldn¡¯t help but sound. "I didn''t think you lived for a long time, but now it seems... Li Lao, you are a real old monster!" Li Lao didn''t want to be poor with her now. He stepped up his time and went deeper. He didn''t expect to go to a mountain city pool in a blink of an eye! The city is surrounded by mountains and rivers. By the mountains, you can see that there are more people in the city and they are more affluent. However, these are not the key points. The point is the mountain where he practiced in the past. The night Shen Yuan looked far and wide, and finally pointed to a road in the city. "The mountain is the only circle in the city. Do we want to see it?" Li Lao nodded, and when they got to the mountain, he finally felt a sense of familiarity! But unfortunately, there are too many people on the mountain. This mountain seems to have built a very popular Taoist temple, which coincides with a grand event. Therefore, people around us used the blind eye method to attract attention. "Is this mountain?" asked Xiaobailong. After careful observation, Li Lao nodded. Although things were wrong, it was indeed true! "Before the master was at the time... the territory we cultivated was not allowed outsiders to set foot..." Chapter 719 "There is still a vein in the mountain that can be cultivated for us. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the spirit has disappeared. It has become a place where ordinary people can play. It is..." Night Shen Yuan looked up and looked at it. "Go ahead and see." Li Lao nodded, just as they were preparing to go up the mountain, Li Lao suddenly stopped! He stared at a woman with his eyes until the woman entered a room and he slammed back. "What''s wrong?" Yuan began to look at the old eyes, and did not see anything, mainly because there were too many people around, and the locals seemed to be holding some kind of festival. "Nothing..." Li Lao felt that he had read it wrong. After returning to God, they went up the mountain with the night Shenyuan. What shocked Li Lao was that although his martial art was in the same year, all the buildings were destroyed, but on the top of the mountain, the huge stone tripod carved out of stone is still there! That Shi Ding was left by the founder of his martial art school! All those who want to enter the Tiandan Gate must sacrifice a drop of blood in the Ding, which is the beginning of all of them and the connection with alchemy. Li old eyes and a hot, immediately kneel down, rushed to the stone tripod three heads! "Master, come back in the sky...!" I still remember that when he was still young, the master took him here, pointing to Shi Ding to tell him the source of the sect, and cut his fingers by himself, and collected him as a disciple in this place... The past is vivid, but all of them are died! How many people have lived 50,000 years in 50,000 years? Li old heart groaned, when the steamed bread, there was no light into the soil. He still remembers that after his death, the master tried his best to keep his soul. The result was very fast, the martial art suffered a great change, and everyone was recalcitrant. They fought back and were finally encircled by the enemy in the temple on the top of the mountain. Everyone was poisoned, and in the case of being trapped, they could not detoxify at all. There are more and more enemies outside, and the temple system can''t last long. Everyone realizes that today is the day they are going to kill the door. As the master of the head, they finally made a difficult decision. He decided to use the cult to sacrifice the way, to use the life of everyone in the square to sacrifice, to open the mountain artifact - Dzi Bead. When the first ancestor got the Dzi Beads, he always tried to open it. It is a life space, and there is too much aura to be needed. According to their warming speed, perhaps it will take thousands of years to open the Dzi Bead. But when there are enough people to sacrifice, it will be much simpler to open the Dzi Beads, provided that the heart is full of fear and not afraid of heaven. Everyone agreed, because in addition to the dozens of disciples trapped in the temple, the outside is densely enemies! Since they have been poisoned for a long time, then die together! The only thing that needs to hesitate is that as a sacrifice, the spirit of the gods can be eliminated, but once the beads are opened, there is a chance to become a spirit! Once it becomes a spirit, it will be sealed in the Dzi Beads. I don¡¯t know what year and month to wake up. But becoming an instrumental spirit is also the only life! Under the influence of the ritual method, in addition to the spirit, all living things will be swallowed up by the heavenly pearls as energy! There are more than a dozen people in the temple. Who is the only chance to survive? There should have been a battle, but at the time of life and death, all the disciples chose to give this opportunity to their common master. Who knows that in the moment when the formation is illuminated and the temple is broken, it is the soul of the heavens! The array was completely launched, and all the ears were filled with ghosts and crying. The master sat in the middle of the battle, watching the old disciples being distorted and destroyed, mourning to die, his grief to the extreme! But I can''t cry out... I can only say to the dZi, which is slightly brighter in front of my eyes. "Small day, do you know why the teacher only keeps you?" There was a distorted figure around him. The fire in the temple was raging, and the figure screamed and disappeared, including himself, who began to be torn by the array, and the blood was seven. But his voice was unexpectedly peaceful. "...because it is the purest child you have seen for the teacher, you can''t bear it for the teacher. You are going to die like this... Your sister is right, it seems to be eccentric to you." ...... Li Laoyue is a memory, the more painful inside! He was unable to refuse at that time, and he was sealed by the master in the Dzi Bead. If he could, he hopes that he will be born again at this time... Seeing that the old man was uncomfortable, they were silently waiting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and did not speak. Everyone has a shadow that no one else can touch, and it is those shadows that make the light brighter. After a long time, Li Lao was able to pack up his emotions and stood up. When he woke up from his sleep, he did not think about revenge, but he later inquired more and more, and the enemies of that year were all stunned. Also, 50,000 years have passed, and a large number of enemies have died since the death of the Dzi Beads. If you are lucky enough to escape, it is impossible for anyone to live for 50,000 years. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked over to comfort him. "You are old, don''t be sad! The deceased is already awkward, you still have us!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong immediately said, "Yes! Grandpa, don''t be sad, they will be very happy to see you in the Spirit of Heaven." Although the Excalibur and the Night Sinking did not speak, they would stand here and be the identity of the family. Li Lao couldn''t help but laugh, his luck may be really good, can meet them... This may be the blessing from the dead brothers, from the master''s wishes. Night Shen Yuan originally proposed to move Shi Ding away, but Li Lao refused, he said. "It was originally here, and here is its best destination." The night Shen Yuan did not insist, they worshipped together and went down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, they did not fly, but they were in the ordinary people and went on step by step. Although the mountain is not completely in memory, they can still look for some traces of the past. The festival seems to be over. Many people are starting to go down the mountain. They are in groups of three, some whispering, sometimes laughing, sometimes talking loudly, and feeling excited like drinking some wine. Night Shen Yuan, they used some blind eyes, let others see them, just like seeing ordinary people, but did not expect that Li Lao actually saw the woman again! This time he saw it more clearly, that face... exactly the same as in memory! "what happened?" Night Shen Yuan followed the eyes of Li Lao and saw a rich lady dressed very well. At this time, she was preparing to go to the spirit beast. It seemed that someone was watching her. She looked back and glanced at it. Let Li Lao be struck by lightning! I can''t speak for half a moment! "She... she is..." Chapter 720 "Who is she?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, but Li Lao did not answer. And the woman looked at them suspiciously, and went to the spirit beast car, until the car went far, Li Laocai looked back and looked complicated. Xiaobailong was curious and he came over and asked, "Grandpa Li, who is that person? It looks so good." However, as far as reason is concerned, Li Lao should not know it. Li Lao frowned, and he whispered for a long time. "She... I don''t know, but she looks exactly like my dead sister..." ¡°Reincarnation?¡± The night Shen Yuan suddenly remembered the words that had been said before in the infinite ghost field. He said that he knows that the power of merit can be given. If the merits are enough, you will get the chance to reincarnate. Although he did not say who the person who gave the merits was, the night Shen Yuan guessed that the person should be himself. He once gave her the power of merit to her unconsciously when his sister died. The Excalibur couldn''t help but say, "What are you waiting for? Let''s look at the past and see if she is!" This proposal got everyone''s response, because the strength is tyrannical, they cross the crowd, while tracking without pressure, while listening to Li Lao talking about some past events. At that time, he was still young. His sister died and was killed. After her death, he was grieved. In the unconscious, he gave his merits to his sister, and after she died, I never forget her. When his master saw his pain, he told him that in the Taoist home, there was a kind of care for the gods, and he was concerned with the gods, and maintained a trace of contact with the dead. If he really likes her, then as long as he blocks his heart with careless thoughts and only cares about her, then one day, she will return to him again because of traction. But this kind of tie-up requires two people to be clean and soulless. She must have no debts to reincarnate, and he must have a lifetime, only like a woman. Once this kind of love breaks, the mind is gone. The ritual of this technique is very simple. He needs to kiss her once and mark the trace on her soul. From now on, at least until she meets her again, he can''t kiss the second woman. Because this kiss is not a simple kiss, but will be turned into a birthmark to follow the other child''s reincarnation, once he kisses others, the birthmark will disappear. At that time, he kissed his forehead, but the woman had just kept the bangs. He did not see any birthmarks on her forehead. If there is, he only needs to kiss her forehead again, the birthmark will disappear, and the thoughts will dissipate. If not, it can only be said that this woman is not his sister. This kind of technique sounds too sinister. It is not like the Buddha''s hand-hearted curse. There is a real gold thread bound to the heart, and it is not like the heart-locking heart, it will really lock people with chains. It is illusory, as if it were just a thought, and it is maintained by self-discipline. No one can confirm whether it exists or not, because it is difficult for anyone to do this. After all, the three thousand worlds, even if she is born, may not be in a world. In 50,000 years, she could not reincarnate as long as she had done evil. The main thing is that the person waiting for her has lived for a long time, and can she pass through several reincarnations of her? This technique may be just that his master said to comfort him, giving him a hope of cheering. But Li is not the same. He is a person who recognizes the dead. At the beginning, he kissed his sister once in the testimony of his master. He lived to the age of 500 until he died, and he did not touch other women. It was only 50,000 years after his death... It can be said that although he is old, he is also the purest, because he only kissed a woman when he was young. Later, after a long time, he woke up from the Dzi Beads and almost forgot about it. He only thought it was the pain of his master. Who knows that when he rebuilt the golden body, it didn''t take long before he met a woman who looked exactly the same as the sister-in-law. Is this really a concern for the mind? I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I actually felt so romantic... I only kissed a woman in 50,000 years. Li Lao is on the list of cleanliness and can definitely rank first! The little white dragon on one side is silent, so this is the reason why Li Lao is not embarrassed? After all, he is so pure... terrible, compared with him, he is embarrassed to say that he is a white dragon... After Li Lao finished his simple and long love story, he was embarrassed. Excalibur is excited to say, "Yes, it must be your sincerity to touch God, so let you continue to come to the forefront! Let us go up and ask! If it is really your sister reincarnation, as long as they are not married, we will take the initiative. Attack!" "Yes, right!" Xiaobai Longdao, "Li grandfather looks good and talented, we are quite you!" Li old is crying and laughing. His looks are really ordinary. When he is alive, he is not a beautiful man. Plus, he was not in the accident at that time. Even Yan Dan did not eat it... As for talent, Li Lao silently counted and found that he would not be anything but refining alchemy. He was neither as versatile as Obuchi nor a little white dragon. Besides, he is all this age. Although he has been sleeping for 50,000 years, he is a young girl who is looking for a young man. What is this system? However, it is undeniable that the proposal of the Excalibur still makes Li Laoxin move... He just dare not! It was as if that year, until his sister died, he did not tell her that he liked her. Now, she is no longer remembering him, he... I have been hesitating for too long, and suddenly, the front of the spirit car was stopped by a group of robbers! This is really saying that the wind will go down! Xiaobailong said excitedly, "Grandpa Li, your chances of performance are coming!" Night Shen Yuan is a bit strange, because it¡¯s all too coincidental, but... After the spirit car came down from the mountain, it ran all the way to the city, and finally came to the jungle where it was so smoked. It seemed to be leaving the path. Those who robbed appeared in this place, but they can be said. Li Lao originally didn''t want to go in the past. The other side had so many guards, and he couldn''t get him, but when the lady personally took the sword, Li Lao lived! Because the wind blew through her forehead, revealing a fiery birthmark! The next second, without the sacred urging, Li Lao rushed over. Although his physical strength is not strong, but the spirit of his spirit is too strong, without any effort, let the group of people who want to rob are defeated. The guards around the woman also chased the past, and only a few people left to protect her, and she looked suspiciously at Li Lao. Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Wind Clouds "Who are you?" She said with a slight eyebrow, and she said with some vigilance, "I just saw you at Tianding, you follow me?" Li Lao looked at her young and energetic face and could not help but bow her head. Äõ Äõ! He is much better than her! "I¡­¡­" I saw you for a long time, and I couldn¡¯t speak. Xiaobailong ran over and said generously, "This lady misunderstood! Before Tiandingguan, my uncle saw the lady at first sight, so I want to know Miss, but Miss, you also saw it. My uncle¡¯s face is thin. If you don¡¯t see a bad person, you will never dare to come out. This, when the lady guard will catch the robber, I will know. We are not colluding with the group beforehand." Xiao Bailong¡¯s fangs made the woman cry and laugh. She just wanted to say if you were colluding with the robbers. As a result, Xiao Bailong blocked her words. "You little guy, you can talk." She looked at Li Lao and found that he was really red-faced, and he was ashamed and uncomfortable. Such a person would not be deceiving. "Well, I will believe you guys, but... although I have no marriage contract, my marriage must be decided by my righteous father! So I am sorry, thank you for this help, and let me know!" After that, she got on the carriage and didn''t wait for the guards to come back, she would leave. When Li saw it, the first step seemed to be something to say, but it was stopped by the prostitute next to the spirit beast. "Sorry, my lady needs to hurry, she will not stay." The voice of the prostitute was very gentle, and the old man listened. He looked down at her and was shocked! Because his sister is very beautiful, but the prostitute, looks very horrible, her face has a piece of erythema, it is estimated that there are also, the original normal facial features, under the piece of red spot, look at it It¡¯s all itching, isn¡¯t it a skin disease? This is a swaying god, the spirit beast car hastily left, and Li Lao finally failed to say what to retain, only to watch the other party leave. After the car was drifting away, Xiao Bailong looked at Li Laozhen really hate iron and not steel! Also, you can hope that a simple old bachelor who has only a secret love experience will do anything. If he has something to do, he will not be mixed! Seeing that they failed, the Excalibur flew over. "It doesn''t matter, I have left a mark on the car. If you want to find her, it is easy to find." Li Lao was slouched and said, "Forget it... I am old, she... forget it!" That is to say, but Li is still very depressed. He probably is not in the heart of the hurdle. Before his sister was older than him, he didn''t think there was anything, but now he is 50,000 years older than his sister! What is it! Even if he still likes his sister, he can''t take the step of life and death, feeling that his old face will be thrown away! Seeing the old man, I was a little bit unbearable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She went over and said, "Oh! This is not a big deal! Let''s do it, let''s do something right, wait until you want to understand, no matter what decision you make last. , we all help you, how?" Li Lao listened, I really felt that there was no white pain in the early days. He smiled and smiled. It was like an episode, and it passed away. And the night Shen Yuan looked at the direction of the spirit beast car, and blinked slightly. The recent heavens are very turbulent. The literary essays sent out from the empire are scattered like snowflakes to various forces. The main content of Wen Han is the widespread existence of the "Emperor", and then encourage everyone to report, once the suspicious forces are found, the Empire will definitely send troops to encircle and so on... Night Shen Yuan, they just found a small country to supply, they have heard a lot of arguments. "Have everyone heard about it? The cool Tucheng was slaughtered. I heard that there are a group of very powerful evil spirits in the work, the head of the head, and also claimed to be the emperor! After the emperor learned, very angry, even the top for the ferry The robbery is called back, and I plan to check it from the top down." "Compared to this, I am even more curious about the Prince! He has been missing for so many years, actually came back, I still used him long ago..." "Shut up, you don''t want to die!" ...... "At the moment, the emperor is looking for the power of the group everywhere, but I haven¡¯t heard the movement for so long. I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that I am not practical." "Don''t think so much, the sky is falling, there is a high top!" ...... Such arguments filled the entire teahouse. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard too much on the road. I didn¡¯t care. Li Lao and Xiao Bai both practiced in the Dzi Beads. At this time, only the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were on the table. Night Shenyuan said after a moment of indulgence, "Master, the man who claimed to be the first Danshi of the world, the real fairy Bai Daheng, is estimated to be coming to the empire, you said, do we want to go to meet him first?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and shook my head. "why?" She said with a serious look, "Don''t forget, you are afraid that you have been stared at by the emperor. If he doesn''t kill you directly, he will send someone to destroy you. At this time, you still have to rob. Really immortal? In case we guessed, he was already the Emperor of the Emperor? Are you going to die?" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Well, listen to the master." In fact, he felt that Bai Daoheng was not like a bad person, or that it was not broken enough. The last time his father asked him to test Bai Daheng, he took the time to listen to a lot of Bai Daoheng''s news. Three years ago, after he left the customs, he took a new close-up disciple Yunyou. No one knows where he is, but it is undeniable that he has done a lot of good things in the past three years. It¡¯s a lot of inquiries, including him. The same is true before the retreat. He is not keen on cultivation, but is keen to save people. This gives the night Shen Yuan a very strange feeling, feeling that he is doing this, just like atonement... And the last time there were so many people poisoned in Cool City, he did not appear, did not know, or chose to avoid for some reason? After eating lunch, the night Shen Yuan bought what he needed, and the two were preparing to go back to heaven to open the boat. Night Shen Yuan suddenly looked behind him. "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they turned around and they came and went. The vendors on both sides sipped and there was nothing special. Night Shen Yuan frowned, "is a fragment of the frog mirror." "what?" The night Shen Yuan can sense the fragments of the frog mirror, so he was not suspected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and asked nervously. "where is it?" At night, Shen Tianyuan said, "Although the Dzi Bead can sense the fragments of the frog mirror, but the distance is close to a certain extent, the induction is blurred. But it is certain that there are fragments of frogs appearing close to us." This is probably a trap. Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Little Sun His last sentence did not say it. At this time, they did not know what position Ùí mirror occupied in this game. However, the evil forces displayed on the fragments of the frog mirror are worthy of their collection. The night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the people came to the streets, they were in it, but isolated from the world, no one noticed them, only the beginning of the Yuan can hear his voice. "It seems... even if I don''t look for them, they will come to me, Master, are you afraid?" A wave of unrest has risen again, as long as he does not die in a day, the dangers follow. He reached out and held the hand of Yuan Yuan gently, Shen Sheng said. "The master follows me. Every day, it is very dangerous. I have to be scared from time to time. Does the master regret it and stay with me?" Night Shen Yuan not only thought about it once, but if she didn''t have him, maybe her life would not be so ups and downs, it would not be so rough, because she is not the nail in that person, and he is. When I heard the night Shen Yuan, I laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Nowadays, she has already been slim and she doesn''t know when she started. She is getting longer and more beautiful. At this time, she and Yu Shenyuan are looking at each other, just like a pair of monks. She said, "If you want to say this, then I should thank you for it! If it is not your day, the darling is very difficult to deal with, how can that person think about giving you the next set, how can I recall this world, I How can I meet you... ...how can it be so happy? ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened, and the heart trembled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a step toward him. At this time, the two of them fit together and the four eyes are opposite. "Night Shen Yuan, like you, I never regret, now no, not later, you don''t want to leave me alone, I will live with you one day, I will entangle you in a day, who told you to spoil me? ¡± Night Shen Yuan suddenly had a hot eye and smiled and held her in her arms! "...I am laughing." He smiled, but the voice shook with a hint. "I won''t let you go, I have already said that when you fall into the blue water, you can only stay with me, and regret it is too late." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big cat eyes smiled and hugged him, and took strength from him. At the beginning, her world was very clear and simple. She got a frog and then left. But now the situation is getting more and more complicated. She can''t see the way in the future, but only if he wants to go to every step of the unknown, it is peace of mind. For Ye Shenyuan, he has few fragile times, but because of her, his belief has never been so firm! If the day does not let them together, he will go against the sky, if the devil wants to break them up, he will kill the devil! It''s that simple, what''s so good? ¡ª¡ª "Okay, then decide not to return to the empire for the time being." Anyway, the empire has his father, and they have taken action. It is no longer important that he will not go back. Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan said again, "Let''s gather the remaining pieces together." Nodded again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No matter how strong the people behind the scenes, we will win! Master believes me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nodded hard! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Master, why do you say anything when you say something?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. The big eyes screamed and deliberately sold Meng. "Because you are my disciple brother! The master is eating and drinking, the apprentice is doing everything, are we not divided? I will definitely listen to you!" Night Shen Yuan and Jun Jun can not help but show Yan smiled, "Silly will be sold at the beginning!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his waist and leaned his head and grievances. "It has already been sold to your home...you can''t retire after unpacking!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, "When did I open it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slammed his face and slammed his chest. "I don''t want to admit it! You have been dismantled many times!" She paused and stressed that "the old man only kissed one person for 50,000 years. I, I have lived for so long, and I only married you!" Night Shen Yuan listened to laughter, and when she was holding her on the street, it was awkward! ! "Who is such a cute baby?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to satisfy his rare play, he turned his eyes to the sky. "Your home is your home!" The night Shen Yuan is coveted, so it is fierce. "This is what you said. If you dare to run someday, I will interrupt your leg!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I pretended to be "àÓàÓàÓ", "I am afraid of being afraid of it! Apprentices come to the body to protect as a teacher!" "Conjunction?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his mouth and hated his mouth! "Well... don''t care about those details!" ...... Fortunately, they used the blind eye to block the people around them. Otherwise, they would be beaten when they were street lovers. Although they can''t stay overnight, Shen Yuan is. Only they did not find it. In the dark, a folding fan slowly opened the fan, and the **** showed a shallow smile. In his eyes, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seems to be a small sun. When you find that your sweetheart is in a wrong state, you will use the heat of the whole body to shine on him and encourage him! Such a little guy, it¡¯s no wonder that the night will be fascinated. Even he looked at it and found it very interesting... Night Shen Yuan seems to be aware of it. I glanced at the street not far away, but I didn¡¯t see anything. On the side of the street, at the corner of a building, the black man smiled at the wall with his back. "It''s really keen, I am a little bit convinced now that the heart of heaven will be on you... night Shen Yuan? Oh, night Shen Yuan..." * In the next few days, they were looking for fragments of frog mirrors. They narrowed the scope again and again, and finally decided to be in a city, but the city has been martial. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw the situation and asked the people who were stationed. "Excuse me, what happened here? Why is it martial?" The soldiers who guarded the city saw the night Shen Yuan and his party were very popular. They did not dare to neglect and said quickly. "There are often people missing in the city recently, so the Chinese monarch ordered the martial law." "Missing?" Night Shen Yuan asked. "After the martial law, has the disappearance been reduced?" When talking about this, those soldiers were a little scared. "Nothing... and the bodies of those who have disappeared have been slowly found. The monarch is helpless, and he will ask for help from the Emperor. I think there will be a great power to solve the problem in these two days. problem." On the one hand, Xiaobailong asked, "Is there anyone in the city?" "There is..." The man does not seem to want to say more, "because the emperor has always wanted to find out the dark forces hidden in the heavens, this time, after learning that the city was in trouble, the emperor gave orders to die, one person If you are not allowed to leave, you must accept the investigation. Therefore, the city has opened a lock-up city, and no one can go." Night Shen Yuan listened to it, quite a headache. His grandfather thought of those people too simple. If they could get out of them so easily, they wouldn''t be in the world for so many years. They have been little known. Chapter 723 He straightened out the token and said. "I am the one sent by the Empire, open the door, we have to go in." When the night Shen Yuan said this, there was a red totem on the token, and it was indeed the emperor¡¯s order! The guards of the defending city saw the situation and quickly gave them a kneeling down! One of the oldest people said. "It turns out that the Say¨¡daw is coming! There is a far-reaching welcome, there is a far-reaching welcome!" He looked a little confused, mainly because he didn''t expect the empire to come so fast, and in his impression, those big-powered trips are all in front of the cluster, so low-key masters are really rare! Night Shen Yuan gently decapitated, "Do not have to pay more, directly tell me about the situation here." "Yes is..." The guards headed by him followed the night Shenyuan, and others soon opened the gates. A desolate breath came to the surface, obviously during the day, but there was no one on the main road in the city. If you didn''t know that the city was gone, they almost thought it was an empty city! The head guard will be called Wang Hao. He will send people to inform the higher-level keeper, while he will be with him at night and accompany him. Except for Wang Hao¡¯s coming in, other guards did not come in. It seemed to be afraid of anything. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan did not mind, and walked into the city calmly. Wang Hao looked around, apparently did not expect that within two days, the city changed its appearance, his subconscious night Xiangyuan approached a little, whispered. "Supreme, the situation here is already very serious. When there was no complete blockade, more than a dozen people were missing every day. No matter how many people patrolled, they could not be avoided. Even once, a small team on the night of the night was missing! And the next day, the body of the squad and the bodies of those who had disappeared before were found! This must be the group of monks said by the Emperor! They saw their identity and the dog jumped into the wall! ¡± The night Shen Yuan interrupted his endlessness and asked, "Can you look at the body?" The man stunned, mainly because the night Shen Yuan had no intention of sweeping him, making his heart inexplicably tight, there is a kind of tension that can''t be said. The man looked very gentle and the air converges very tightly, but the pressure is still great, which makes him a little breathless. After Wang Hao returned to God, he quickly said, "Yes! Of course! Several people will go here, and this will take you to see!" After that, he walked carefully ahead. Night Shen Yuan followed behind him and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "It is a bit strange." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "Although there are people in the city, the people in the city can''t get out, but they should also protest. And when we came in for so long, the door opened, but no one saw it." When she finished her knowledge, she found that the people in those rooms were sleeping during the day, which looked even more strange. Night Shen Yuan said, "Don''t worry, maybe it''s the reason for the frog mirror. Let''s find the frog fragments first." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, they came to a big prison and saw the bodies of the victims. Because there are so many corpses, the defending city guards have burned a part, and the rest are all preserved and complete. However, at the moment of seeing the corpse, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but **** a cold breath, and there was an impulse to vomit. Night Shen Yuan quickly caught her eyes and frowned. "Well, the rest of the things don''t need you. You go out and continue to block the gates. In the past few days, the empire should send people over, and don''t open the gates until they come." Wang Hao heard some hesitation, but in the end he did not say a word. After the accident here, although the emperor demanded a blockade, the monarchs sent many guards to the city to patrol, in order to appease the people. However, since the patrol team began to suffer from the poisoned hands, the monarchs withdrew all the guards in order to stop the damage, leaving only a few guards. The people in the empire suddenly came over, they didn''t receive the news, and they didn''t even have a preparation, let alone assist. Wang Hao should have stayed, at least to be a guide, but just after coming along, he is scared enough! However, after two days of withdrawal, it was completely turned into a dead city, and they were guarding outside, but they did not hear anything. The more he wants to be more and more afraid, so the night Shen Yuan wants him to go, he silently, and intends to go out and report this situation. Anyway, the Say¨¡daw wants him to go. When the above people come to contact, they should not blame him. "The little man will leave first, and the honorable person will be assured that he will send someone to help you soon..." The night Shen Yuan frowned and directly interrupted him. "I said that before the empire came again, no one of you could come in. Xiaobai, send him out." After the night Shen Yuan finished, he and Li Lao began to look at the body. And his indifferent eyes, scared Wang Hao, he did not dare to say anything at the moment, followed by Xiao Bailong silently left. Xiao Bailong was scared when he saw his face. He couldn¡¯t help but think that if he didn¡¯t send this person away, he was afraid that he could not leave the city alive. I have to say that it is really very gloomy here. After the only guard left, the surrounding feelings were even more deserted, as if everyone was caught in a sleeping spell, and there was almost no living atmosphere in the air. Li Lao looked carefully and said, "Yes, these people are all being arrested as drug users. Because the medicine is too strong, they can''t support it, so they will rot from the inside out." The night Shen Shen frowned, "only after the cool city, the phoenix is ??also dead, and has not stopped for a few days, what do they want to do?" Li Lao thought about it, and some hesitantly said, "The situation here is much better than that of Cool City. Liangjun City has killed more than 200,000 people. Right now, but 100 people? Although this is not good to hear, as far as the heavens are concerned, every day there will be various artificial, non-human disasters. There are countless deaths. The situation here is still light. It is no wonder that the Empire did not deal with it for the first time. But now the whole city is asleep, this situation is very abnormal, if it is not stopped early, perhaps, the tragedy of Liang Juncheng will repeat itself. ¡± Night Shen Yuan nodded. "The person who tried the medicine should still be in the city. We will stay here tonight to see what happened to the city." ...... Soon, it was dark. The last rays of the day disappeared, and the quiet city of Wanshui became quieter and more strange. They casually found a house where no one lived, and they went in, and the night Shen Yuan sat in the middle of the house, letting out the infinite knowledge of God. Because the strength of the night Shenyuan is high, his knowledge of the city can cover the whole city. In this way, what happens in the city at night, every bit, will appear in his knowledge of the sea, nothing. Chapter 724 There was no difference between the beginning and the day, and the whole city was quiet and shrouded in the dark. After the circadian clock, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was as sleepy as a cat, resting on the legs of the night. Feeling her closeness, the night Shen Yuan''s mouth is slightly tilted. At this time, he couldn''t do too much to concentrate on it. He only touched her soft hair with his right hand and patted it twice, like in the ºåShe is sleeping. On the other hand, Xiao Bailong also took Xiaobaihu out of his arms. After feeding her a drop of blood, she saw her white, pink ears smacked, no one noticed, and he reached out and squeezed it. Um... feels good? Li Lao and Shen Jian sat at the door and looked at the wind. A cold wind blew over, the body was not strong, Li Lao stretched out his clothes, and the sword hangs around him, looking at the sky with him at a forty-five degree angle to see the stars in the sky. After a while, Li Lao suddenly said, "Shenjian brother, I think I figured it out." "What do you think of?" asked the sword. On the face of the old gentle and deceivable doll, a serious expression appeared. "I decided to ask my sister!" "Cough!" The sword was shocked by Li Lao¡¯s rhetoric. "Are you serious?" Li Laozhong focused on it. "Serious! I have thought about it. As long as I don''t tell her, how old I am, I am like this now, and she is quite match with her!" The more he said, the more feasible he felt, the more he wanted to be excited! "The last time I looked at her bones, it was almost twenty years old, and my body was done according to my middle age. It was not much bigger than her. As long as I didn''t say it, wouldn''t it be?" Shen Jian listened, hesitated, "but she did not say that her marriage must be approved by her righteous father." Li Laodao, "This is simple, I am alchemy, I will be alchemy! Although the strength has not yet recovered to the peak, Jiu Pin Dan can not be smelted, but I can now practice seven products! Seven products are also very valuable!" When he was immersed in alchemy, he did not know that immortality was so precious, but in the past few years, he followed the night and went to the north and he knew a lot. Night Shenyuan had nothing to do with alchemy. After finishing Dan, he saved it. Then he sold the medicinal medicine when he went out. He sold the medicinal money and got the biggest information on the sale. Because I signed the agreement and paid the money, as long as the night Shen Yuan wants to know what, the other party will search for the first time to him, in short... he is already the top customer in the store! Night Shen Yuan will also openly reward top-level ingredients, top materials, satin, ornaments, etc. at the auction house... Li Lao has calculated the accounts in his heart. Xiaochu¡¯s clothing, food, shelter and transportation are the best. Xiaoyuan raises her, and Xiaoyuan¡¯s main source of economics is alchemy, and the inheritance of these years¡¯ adventures. Home. That said, he is also fully capable of letting the sisters live this kind of day, and she will be white and tender, um, perfect! The Excalibur thinks too. No matter who the woman''s righteous father is, she should be satisfied with Li Lao, the son-in-law. After all, he is not older than other places! but¡­¡­ "But I think Miss may not like you." Li Laowen said, squinting and asking, "What is the answer?" Shenjian said, "Look, you saw me for the first time before, you saved her, but she hurried away without even telling you the name, so I am not interested in you." Li Laoyi thought it was like this. It was a bit embarrassing. "She doesn''t mean she is in a hurry?" The Excalibur pierced him mercilessly. "Little White Dragon said that a woman who treats a man who doesn''t like it will have something to do." Li Lao listened, sad reminder to scratch the wall, "But only I can remove the birthmark on her forehead!" Unless he kisses her once more, she can only hold the birthmark for a lifetime, and no way can be removed. The Excalibur whispered. "I think there is a flame birthmark on her forehead that looks good. She doesn''t necessarily want you to get rid of it." Li Lao Yu is stunned... At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Bailong was by his side and the first one was aware. "what happened?" Because the early Yuan fell asleep, the sound of the night Shen Yuan was very low, he only said one sentence. "This city is awake..." Four different voices came from all directions. In the four directions of the city, the night Shen Yuan "sees" four people, they use their own instruments to summon, and the city people who hear the sound "wake up", there is scope Planning, go in their own direction. The pace of their walking is very light. Everyone is walking with their heads down. They are still angry. They look like corpses. Night Shen Yuan concluded that they should be hypnotized and caught in a fantasy. Those people who "awake" them, what do they want to do? After listening to the night Shen Yuan said what he saw, Li Lao, who came into the house, proposed, "Let¡¯s do it, let¡¯s take a look at the four roads?¡± The Excalibur nodded. "I will be with Li Laoge. He is now physically weak!" Was awakened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sat up with her eyes open and was wronged like a small milk bag. "Why are they going to act in the big night... I want to sleep..." Night Shen Yuan looked at her with a shallow smile. "How about going to sleep in the sky beads? I will adjust the time difference for you." So she can rest again, and will not miss the excitement. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was holding a pair of sleepy eyes without focal length. He thought about it and then shook his head. "No... The time in the Dzi Beads is energy-consuming, whether it''s speeding up or slowing down. Don''t waste on the little things that I sleep!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her soft and cute look, couldn''t help but join in, and kissed her forehead in front of everyone. "Your business is not a trivial matter." "ß×~~~" Suddenly, the dog food stimulated, so that the masses of the people who were eating melons were exposed to the expression of the birds, and they made such a fascinating sound, so that the Yuan Dynasty suddenly woke up. She lowered her head and shyly pushed the night Shen Yuan away, so calmly said, "How can I get less if I fight? I... I am awake!" "Cough!" I was embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The thoughtful little white dragon did not bully her, but shifted the topic. "Although we basically determined that the frog fragments are in this city, I don''t know where it is, so I agree to look for it separately. I am with Bai Hu." The night Shen Yuan nodded, his cold phoenix whispered, whispered. "Then I have a place with the master. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity to move. There is no need to worry too much. Once they are found to be wrong, they will be dispatched in time." "it is good!" "no problem." "Let''s go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this would be a real spirit. She counted her fingers and counted the four pieces. Now, if I take one piece tonight, there are only three pieces left! Chapter 725 Chapter 725 See everyone is very energetic, night Shen Yuan hooked lips, "good, start!" They flew in four directions, but before going there, the night Shen Yuan did not forget the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, although you are already very powerful now, you still don''t want to be impulsive, you know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a grin, and when Xiaobailong left, she said, "How do you worry about me..." She is so greasy! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I wonder the master is so cute." He said that he had smashed the head of the early Yuan Dynasty and left his hand and left without waiting for her protest. The night wind picked up his long robes, and the blue totem hidden in the clothes looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She touched her head. "This is the rhythm of running after you finish..." Soon, they came to the four corners of the city. When the Yuan arrived, the following people gathered almost. She hid behind the chimney and looked down. I saw a large open space below. About two or three thousand people gathered here, and the voice was the one in the hands of a black man. After seeing people, he stopped playing and whispered. . "let''s start." "Yes." There are a total of seven black men here, each with a magical mask, showing only a pair of eyes. Two of them were killed and moved a large box to the crowd. "Open!" This is a woman''s voice. Then someone was half-squatting in front of the box and seemed to lift the box on the box. But his action paused and hesitated. "Do we really not go today? I heard that the empire has sent people over." The female voice replied arrogantly, "What are you afraid of?" She gloomyly swept the city people with their heads down and said, "There are only a few people killed here? The empire will not be so fast. You are not worried about this, you are worried about yourself, if this last batch fails Now, how do we explain to the Lord!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some people curiously stared at the box. The man in front of the box sighed and finally made up his mind. The light in his hand flashed, and the method of wrapping the box was uncovered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I counted it in the dark and found that there were more than a dozen different types of trapped arrays on this box. It seems that it is a powerful guy... After the black man untied the law, he quickly ran away, only listening to the "squeaky" sound, the box popped open, just as a black shadow had to rush out quickly, the black man with the pottery Blowing the cymbals, under the action of Û÷, the action of the shadow suddenly became slow and stiff, and it was completely seen by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What was it? * On the other side, Li Lao also saw what it was! "It''s a human snake..." The sword whispered, "What is a human snake?" Li Lao¡¯s expression is somewhat dignified. ¡°The legend is that in the **** of hell, there will be people who are inhuman and extremely evil. They used to be evil in their lives. They like to torture people and eat the flesh and blood of the dead. After death, they will become half-human and half-ghost. Monster..." The sword is listening, whispering, "But the **** of **** does not exist. Besides, how can human beings be born without humanity? It is also tormenting people and eating the flesh and blood of the dead. This is much more distorted." Kind of thing?" Li Lao licked his lips, and some said dumbly, "Helling **** is the only place in the legend, but you forgot the former cool city?" "...There were more than 300,000 cool city, and in just ten days, more than 200,000 people died. And the fog is surrounded, and the grievances are pressing, where is it a **** of hell?" Listening to Li Lao said that the sword will not speak immediately, but this is not over yet, and Li Lao has lowered his voice and continued. "Although the madmen of Liangjuncheng were poisoned because of poisoning, they annihilated humanity. But that kind of poison will infinitely magnify their inner evils. Is such a person a bad person? They burned and looted in the cool city, tormented the innocent people, you dare to say ... they did not eat the meat of those who blame the dead? ¡± After the sword was heard, I was afraid of it. "This, this is against the legend! No, I have to tell the master!" After all, they quickly passed through the voice bell and relayed what Li Lao knew to the night Shen Yuan. In the limited range of voice bells, they can talk to each other as long as there is no barrier to knowledge. After the night Shen Yuan listened to Li Lao¡¯s words, he was silent, and Xiao Bailong, who was connected with it, also heard the saying of the human snake and whispered. "What do you mean... When the phoenix was sacrificed to the whole city, it was to create the **** of **** in the legend, to create a human snake?" Night Shen Yuan has a different view. "Phoenix, there is no rule in doing things, and finally it is hysterical. I think she can''t think so far. She would block the whole city and poison the city people, just to make it. Enough resentment, the ice demon appeared." Li Laodao, "So, she just beaten and made a **** of hell? Then it was used by the people?" Night Shen Yuan "Hmm", "This is a great possibility." He paused. "Before we killed so many madmen, they were the worst of them. It is very likely that they will become a human snake after death, and then they will be caught." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they joined their discussion and asked only one sentence, "What do they do now? These snakes don''t look too great!" They couldn''t answer the questions at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No matter what they want to do, we just want to stop it. I think these black people are not very good, or else, let''s do it?" Li Lao¡¯s words are justified, no matter what they are going to do, it will not be a good thing anyway! Night Shen Yuan nodded, "OK, start!" After that, they will attack at the same time! Those black people were caught unprepared, and the scene was chaotic. At the time of the crisis, the early Yuan noticed that their first step was to close the box. It seems that the snake is very important? Li Lao is here, the sword is fighting, he is hiding behind the scenes. Anyway, these people are not strong enough, the Excalibur can easily get it, but at this time, the Excalibur pierced the black gauze of a person, so that the blind eye on her body disappeared instantly, and the old man smashed and rushed. The past! Seeing Li Lao, the woman was also very shocked. She did not even counterattack even in the current counterattack. She turned to want to run, but was stopped by Li Lao! "Sister..." The other party heard the words and showed an unbearable look. In the next second, she suddenly rushed toward the old man, and Li Lao did not dodge. She was directly caught by her and dragged to the side of the room! "Chu Yue!" A black man who is fighting with the sword is shouting in the direction of the woman. He has not had time to chase after him, and he is blocked by the sword. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Human Snakes and Poisons The Excalibur naturally recognizes that the woman is the reincarnation of the old lady who is eager to see the heart. He is somewhat worried because the woman is actually a bad guy camp, but the strength of Li Lao is much stronger than her. Should there be something wrong? After the woman slammed into the house, she separated it directly from the gods and isolated all the sounds outside. "How are you here?" she asked quietly. Li Lao was still a little bit stunned at this time. He remembered the name that the black man had shouted before. The konjac asked, "You, you called Chu Yue?" Do not blame the old man so shocked, because his dead sister, also known as Chu Yue! She doesn''t know how many times she is reincarnation. Why is this name still? ! Chu Yue¡¯s eyes faded for a moment, only to see her biting her lower lip, suddenly picking up the hair in front of her forehead, looking at him with a burning gaze. "How many Chu months can there be in this world?" Li Lao was even more shocked! Then Chu Yue looked at her, step by step, "Let the people outside, they are also poor people, unable to help themselves..." "No... this..." Li Lao was incoherent because the other person looked at his eyes and made him feel that she had memories. "you¡­¡­" Chu Yue did not deny, "Yes, I am Chu Yue, my brother... I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Lao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chu Yue worried about the direction of the door, and said hard. "I shouldn''t have remembered it, but just ten years ago, I was awakened to the memory of a certain world. So last time, I recognized you at a glance. I foresee that this is a conspiracy against you, so I didn''t have it at the time. I recognized you and hurried away." Li Lao feels that his knowledge of the sea is a bit confusing, ten years ago? "You... are you really my sister?" Can someone really do it, after a number of reincarnations, awaken the memory of a certain world? Chu Yue touched his face and smiled. "Can''t my face explain the answer? In addition to the birthmark of the eyebrow, I am exactly the same as that." Seeing that Li is still very embarrassed, she went up two steps, her eyes screaming red. "Can you let the sword outside stop? They are really poor people, just like me, just being controlled!" "control?" "Yes..." Chu Yue took the old hand and pressed it in his own heart. The position was special. Li Lao was subconscious and wanted to take back his hand. The result was stopped in the next second. Because he felt the position in her heart, there are other living things. "This¡­¡­" "This is why we are controlled!" When she said this, the tone became more and more bitter. "As long as the person has a thought, the face of the person in my heart will drain my heart for the first time... My brother, I have never asked you anything, this time, ask Please!" Li Lao licked his lips and his eyes became a little bit firm. "If I helped you, would you tell me everything?" Chu Yue quickly nodded, "I will! Even if it is dead, it does not matter, I will tell you what I know!" In the end, Li Lao was still soft-hearted. He let Chu Yue isolate and accept the gods and sent them to the night Shen Yuan. "Stop it... temporarily leave those people a life." He said that it was a bit late, the black man had been killed a lot, and the night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. Like the Yuan Dynasty, they **** the still-black man who was still alive, stunned and temporarily stayed with them. A life. Chu Yue followed Li Lao from the house and received the news. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all came in the direction of Li Lao. The only awake black man Chu Yue, she also blew up Tao Xun, not only sent those city people back to their own homes, but also blocked the boxes that they brought back together at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I originally wanted to kill a human snake. After all, Li Lao only said that he had to stay in the black man¡¯s life, and did not say that he wanted to keep the life of a snake. What is surprising is that the box of the snake is actually made of Scorpio. It is a material that can absorb the attack. It can only be destroyed by physical attack. After the crowd gathered, they were staring at Chu Yue on the empty square. If Chu Yue is a good one, they can treat her with the greatest goodwill, but now, this Chu Yue is very dangerous. Chu Yue was very nervous when they stared at them. A flash of light flashed through the night. Shen Shenyuan, wearing a black robe, walked out slowly. He looked cold and looked at Chu Yue¡¯s undisguised killing. He sighed. "Although you are special, if you can''t give us a compelling reason, I won''t let you go." Chu Yue listened, the subconscious Chao Chao old direction to hide. But she is essentially a woman who is stronger and independent. At this time, she presses her fear and trembles. "I can say anything... I am fine, there are other people, we are all controlled!" She pointed to her own heart. "In the heart of each of us, there is a person who is face-to-face. If we don''t fulfill the requirements of the Lord, we will be killed without mercy." Night Shen Yuan looked at Li Lao. Li Lao¡¯s hesitation nodded, meaning that there was really a person in the body of Chu Yue. This kind of scorpion is not able to be taken out because of its high strength, because it is inserted into the heart at the moment of being put into the human body, and since then, it has been honored and lost. Even the owner of a person who faces a person¡¯s face is only able to face the death of a person, and cannot be made to face it. In this way, this is a shadow that can''t be undone for a lifetime. Night Shen Yuan will try to get close to the beginning of the Chu Yue, and ask for an eyebrow. "Everything else can be explained slowly. I just want to know, what are these people''s snakes?" Chu Yue was a little afraid of the night Shen Yuan, she said with a low head and said, "These people snakes ... are the last time we found in Liang Juncheng. Because the phoenix was beaten up, the Lord guessed that there was something like a human snake in the city of Liangjun, so let us all grab it. There are a total of twelve human snakes. ¡± Night Shen Yuan asked, "What do you want to do when you look for this kind of thing?" Chu Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered. "The Lord is very obsessed with poison. Before the poison of the cool city, he gave it to the phoenix. Now, under the poison of his research, the monster of human snake is derived. Plus the snake is a natural poison, so he wants... Further create the legendary poisonous!" "Poisonous?" "Yes!" Chu Yue looked solemnly. "The human snake is just a non-human and non-ghost monster. Although it is poisonous, it is not difficult to deal with. But the Lord has heard that there is a way to make people feel like a snake, that is to find someone. Be a body!" "Once the parasitism is successful, that person will become a poisonous person. The poisonous person is very strong. In the legend, a poisonous person can easily destroy a country!" Yuan began to ask, "What happened to the people who disappeared in the city before?" Chapter 727 Chapter 727 should not believe her Chu Yue said with some pain, "Because human snakes need parasitism, they must match the body, so we grab the body in the city. As a result, no one is successful with the human snake, and then the human and the human snake are dead." "So, we later thought of a more intuitive way, that is, to bring everyone in the city together, let the snake pick the body it wants, because the snake can only appear at night, so we only act at night." "On the day before yesterday, in fact, we have tried it once, and let the snake pick the body by itself. The result is really fit. We originally planned to stop here and leave here. But I didn''t expect it, just yesterday, the three people who succeeded in parasitization woke up, because they didn''t want to become monsters, they didn''t prepare us, they bit each other and they were poisoned! This is what happened tonight, and I have only the last four snakes! ¡± She is well-founded and well-organized. Because there are not many snakes, they catch people every time, and they don¡¯t catch much. In the past few days, the guards in the city have all been evacuated. They dare to be so bold and gather the city people to make the snakes pick the body. just¡­¡­ "Who is your Lord? Where is he now?" The problem of the night Shen Yuan makes Chu Yue''s face pale, just when she wants to say something, suddenly the heart hurts, and suddenly it is uncomfortable to fall to the ground! "Sister!" Li Lao quickly rushed over to help her get up, but for a while, she was soaked in cold sweat on her forehead. She slowed down for a long time before she passed away. After a long time, she was dumb. "As you can see... I have something that I can''t say, I can''t even think about it, but... the only thing I can tell you is that he is not here...he is here..." "Is this important thing, he is not there?" Chu Yue smiled bitterly. "All he wants is the result. There are too many things that he needs to worry about. The snake is... but one of his pastimes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the night Shen Yuan, and then kneeled beside him to bite his ears. "First, no matter what she said is true or false, at the moment, we are not good at what to do with her." Night Shen Yuan nodded and asked the last question. "Where is the frog fragment?" Chu Yue stunned, pale face, revealing a confused look, "What is the frog fragment?" Night Shen Yuan frowned, and finally said, "Nothing, everyone is tired, and in this case, what will be said tomorrow." But they did not find the frog fragments, they certainly could not leave the city, so they randomly found an empty house to live in, each looking for their own room. Before Chu Yue was tossed by a face, this is weak, Li Lao must take care of her, and then he is also proficient in medical skills, by the way, can also help Chu month to check the body. At this time, Chu Yue was lying in bed, and the old attitude was tough, and she must give her a pulse. The results do not seem to know, this view, Li old shocked the discovery, Chu Yue actually had more than a dozen poisons! "This is? How can there be so many toxins in your body?" He stared. "If you go on like this, you will be dead!" Chu Yue listened, smiled and shook his head, but did not say anything. But Li Lao couldn¡¯t let her go like this. ¡°What have you experienced in these years, can¡¯t you say this?¡± He looked at Chu Yue earnestly, and Chu Yue couldn''t help but shed tears in his nervous expression. "Younger brother..." Her hand on her side tightly clenched the sheets, and although she was crying, she reluctantly refused to make a sound. "I don''t know what happened to me... I originally, I was just an ordinary person. My parents are ordinary people. But when I was sixteen, that person suddenly appeared and awakened my memory. Then I killed my parents and took me away..." She pointed to her own heart. "This thing was also put in at that time." "I was taken to a big underground palace where there are many people like me who have been let go of people." Externally, he is the righteous father of all of us, but in fact, we are all his medicine..." She said this, some fear of picking up their legs and embracing themselves. "He is different from us. He thinks that if a drug person is poisoned by him, it is an insult to him. He thinks that he is above all poisons, and he should perfectly control the consequences of poison. Therefore, we, people, no matter how painful, how uncomfortable, and ultimately can not die. I am still good... my friend... is the niece you saw last time. She was poisoned and ruined. I also have a good brother. He has grown a stinger under the poison. Become a ghost, no ghost..." "We can''t resist him, we can only accept the fate, but... But why did this kind of disaster come to me? Originally, I was just an ordinary woman of ordinary people! Teacher! You understand that the pain is extreme! Can you die without feeling? I''m so scared¡­¡­" Chu Yue whispered sobbing, so that the old heart is sore! After having the body, the feeling of heartiness becomes incomparably real, and the truth is that he is a little breathless. Because he has a feeling, the sister will be awakened to remember to deal with him. In the end, she was the only woman she liked. She cried sadly. Li couldn¡¯t be indifferent. He was a little red, but he said very seriously. "Don''t worry, all things are in harmony, I don''t believe that people can''t get it! I will cure the poison in your body first... Don''t be afraid." When Chu Yue heard it, the tears suddenly fell even more fierce! On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the corner of the wall and rolled into the arms of the night Shen Yuan, tangled and frowned. "What do you think about this? There are four snakes. Although it seems that the fighting power is not strong, it is always a hidden danger. Waiting for her to be better tomorrow, let her open the box, then we will kill the snake. !" Night Shenyuan is thinking about things, there is no speech. "Obuchi? Xiaoyuanzi?" Yuan began to poke his heart. Night Shen Yuan, this time, came back to God and licked her forehead. "Do you think things are complicated and you want to get hurt?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was surprised and wide-eyed. "How do you know?" Night Shen Yuan hugged her, bowed her face and gently kissed her lips, whispered. "Do not think about the complexity, I have everything, as for her... I will wait and see." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smelled a different taste. "Are you bad guys?" Night Shen Yuan smiled helplessly. "How is it possible?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was fixed. "But you laugh very badly!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly squinted and asked, "Is it still bad now?" "Bad!" "Where?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and poked his heart. "You are broken in your heart, I heard it!" Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Xuan Edan Night Shen Yuan grasped her hand and whispered, "What have you heard?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly blushing, the night was so fascinating, could it be realized? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned over and took his **** to him. "Ignore you! I want to think about things that are not suitable for children all day!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are innocent, ¡°No, you are jealous of me.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and a pair had already seen his appearance. Night Shen Yuan smiled and held the person in his arms again, like a stack of spoons, lying on the side of the bed. "Well, nothing beats you, but... I won''t make trouble with you now, sleep..." Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was awakened in my sleep. Now I am really sleepy. After a few clicks, I fell asleep in his arms. The night Shen Yuan did not sleep, under the sparkling lights, he looked at her soft sleep, and his thoughts were numerous. In fact, she can feel her happiness like this, but he is always greedy and insatiable. After getting happiness, he always wants to use all methods to keep it for a long time. Rather than now, the enemy is dark and the heart is upset. He thought so, the spirit of the soul, the sly squatting, bowed on the forehead of the early Yuan, and disappeared into the house. Soon, he came to the place he had been before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There were five black man''s bodies on the ground, four men and one woman. They obviously died soon, but this has already rotted from the inside out, not only unrecognizable, but also a pungent smell. The night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, and soon he went to the place where Xiao Bailong and Li Lao were stationed. Sure enough, those black people will rot if they die, and the night Shen Yuan can look at them carefully to get men and women. He looked at the body thoughtfully, and finally looked up and looked at the moon above his head, suddenly thinking of something... He did not speak out, but returned silently to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next day, when Chu Yue appeared in front of everyone, there was still some weakness. As soon as she came out, she bowed to the night and thanked him for not killing him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was more direct, she said. "Everything else can be left alone, but the four snakes are always a scourge. You open the box and let me kill them!" In fact, they have to work hard, they can open themselves, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still have some doubts about this "sister", so they just want to test her. Chu Yue reveals a hesitant look, "Do you really want to kill?" Xiao Bailong showed an innocent smile on one side. "Otherwise? This vicious thing, to the end of the world?" Chu Yue quickly waved his hand. "No, I don''t mean that. In fact, the reason why I hesitate is because... I don''t know if you have heard of Xuan Erdan?" "Xuan Erdan?" Night Shen Yuan was heard. He looked at Li Lao, and Li Lao whispered. "Xuan''er Dan is the Qidan who can be refined with 30,000 kinds of poisonous drugs in the world. Sister, what do you say about this?" Chu Yue looked at him, and the light that he had hoped for in his eyes. "Xuan Erdan has never been trained because of too harsh materials, but the person who caught me said that the poison of human snakes has caused the world to be used. For the introduction, you can practice Xuan Erdan! And Xuan Erdan¡¯s role, you should know?¡± Xuan Erdan is made from the world''s highly toxic, so it can resist the world! Li Lao suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Yue. "You mean, want me to practice Xuan Erdan?" His mind is alive, and the teacher''s sister is very poisonous, including human face sputum is also a poison. If you can use the snake to practice Xuan Erdan, you can cure the poison on her body, maybe even kill it without hurting her. People face each other. On the one hand, Xiao Bailong touched his chin and said, ¡°It sounds tempting, but since the human snake can be used as a medicine for Xuan Erdan, why should you use it to practice poisonous people?¡± Chu Yue heard a bitter smile, "The poisonous person is the world to poison, Xuan Erdan is the nemesis of all poisons, and he ... is a poison teacher, he does not need antidote, he wants, is the most poisonous poison in the world. Another point is that Xuan Ee Dan must be Qidan of the Eight Pindan Masters, but there are only two of the eight heavenly alchemists. ¡± When everyone calmed down, Li Lao thought about it. Although he is not strong enough now, he can''t practice eight products. However, if on the way to alchemy, night Shen Yuan can help, it may be feasible. There are four human snakes at the moment. If you can practice four Xuan Erdan, it is a big chance for them! After all, there are strange things in the heavens, even if they have cultivated to the Mahayana, they dare not say that they are not poisonous. If there is Xuan Erdan, then their strength will be further improved. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a look at the night Shen Yuan, and finally Shen Yuan said. "That''s good, don''t kill those people''s snakes first, and they are very old. You have to trouble you to study this time. See if the snakes can really practice Xuan''er Dan." Li Lao nodded, "I will try my best!" He likes to study these things most. Night Shen Yuan looked at Chu Yue, and said, "As for your friends who are still alive..." Chu Yue looked forward to watching the night Shen Yuan, "I don''t ask you to let them go, at least don''t kill them... they are pitiful enough." Night Shen Yuan smiled. "If they don''t kill, what can they do?" Chu Yue hesitated for a moment, whispered, "We have thousands of poisons in our blood. If you really want to practice Xuan Edan, we are useful!" "What about the people in the city?" Chu Yuedao, "I will let them wake up." Sure enough, in the joy of Chu Yue, those people woke up, considering that the empire would soon send people, and the night Shen Yuan, they once again flew high, and unified the five male black men in captivity. Room. Chu Yue is somewhat unbearable, although she is forced to do bad things, but her essence is still good, at least Li Lao thinks so. Therefore, in order to cure the poison of Chu Yue, in order to help her get rid of the control of that person, Li Lao concentrated on studying Xuan Erdan, and finally came to the conclusion that Chu Yue said. It turns out that the human snake can really practice Xuan Erdan. On the other side, the night Shen Yuan stood on the deck and looked at the city below. After Chu Yue awakened the people in the city, they did not leave, because the feeling of the night Shen Yuan is not wrong, the frog fragments are here, they will not go until they get the piece. In this way, it took ten days for the time to pass. In these ten days, the feelings of Li Lao and Chu Yue have advanced by leaps and bounds. Originally, he liked Chu Yue, and that year was for her, and he was willing to be a bachelor for a lifetime, let alone now. After Chu Yue faded into the black, she revealed the warmth she should have. Presumably, if it is not forced to help, she will not do those things? What''s more, in the eyes of Li Lao, it is he who is tired of Chu Yue. Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Truth or illusion On the other side, Xiao Bailong came to the night Shen Yuan and whispered. "Oh, it¡¯s really weird, it¡¯s been ten days, is the empire¡¯s people still not here?¡± During this time, although they were in the air, the underground situation was still clear. Although the people all woke up, the city gate had never been opened. The city was like being abandoned. Night Shen Yuan regained his knowledge, and Feng Xiaowei was awkward. On the one side of the kendo, "Maybe what happened on the road is delayed? They should come soon!" In the house, Chu Yue is helping the old man to organize the medicine. The scent of the scent rose from the incense burner. After Chu Yue classified the medicinal herbs at hand, he suddenly smiled. "Teacher, you said that we are now, not like when we were in Zongmen?" Li Lao, who was playing with Dan furnace, looked at her and looked up at her. At this time, he was all gray, and whenever he studied the drug, he would not pay attention to his image. This is exactly the same as 50,000 years ago. Chu Yue smiled, "Look at you, still like that, a refining Dan will not care about anything..." She walked to the side of Li, and wiped the old face with a scorpion. "It''s really unfair to think about it... obviously I am getting ahead of you, but your talent is outstanding, and you will overtake me, so that I can only give you a hand and organize the medicine." Li Lao was very embarrassed to face her closeness. He quickly cleaned himself with cleaning and took a step back. "Everyone has something that they are good at, I just just good at it." "Is it?" Chu Yue chuckled. "You are very modest. You are the only Dan teacher who can practice Jiu Pin Dan medicine from ancient times to the present. If I have such talents, the master may hurt me more." ¡± She looked a little bit cherished, and Li Lao remembered his master as well. "When you went there last time, it was also to worship the master?" Li Lao asked when they first met. "Yeah..." Chu Yue chuckled. "When you pass by, you can''t help but go up and see, although things are wrong, but after all, it is the place we have practiced." Just as she was going to say something, she suddenly changed her face, then licked her heart and succumbed to pain! "Sister??" The original quiet atmosphere was broken, see Chu Yue, Li Lao quickly reached out and helped her! I saw the cold sweat on her forehead falling down one by one, and it became pale when her face was stunned! Li Lao quickly gave her aura to her, but it was useless, she was still very uncomfortable! Seeing his fear, Chu Yue waved his hand and said something difficult. "It doesn''t matter, I... it hurts for a while..." "What is the pain for a while?" Li Laomei''s heart is twisted into the word "chuan". Is it difficult for them to just say something, and what taboos have been violated? Chu Yue bit his teeth, sore and twitched! Li Lao quickly took out all kinds of medicinal herbs and wanted to feed her, but she refused. "Don''t... it will hurt even more!" Seeing that she can''t take the medicine, Li Lao is even more anxious! "You wait, I will call Obuchi!" Xiaoyuan usually reads a lot of books, maybe she can help her. Seeing that he was going to find the night Shen Yuan, Chu Yue quickly stopped him, "Don''t go!" She gasped with a big mouth, and it took a while to work. Her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. "Please... don''t go!" Her appearance, so that the old heart suddenly smashed. "Sister, you..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, Chu Yue suddenly stepped forward and hugged him, leaning his head on his shoulder. "Don''t go... let me rely on one." Her tone is full of pain and forbearance. Obviously this is not the first time. Li Lao was in a hurry, but Chu Yue did not let him go to the night Shen Yuan, he did not want to violate her wishes. Finally... her breathing gradually stabilized. "Sister?" I felt that Chu Yue seemed to be better. Li Lao reached out to take her pulse, but she saw such a hard work. The toxins in her body increased sharply. So... her body is so poisonous, it was not left by former drug users. ? Li Lao looked puzzled, and after a while, Chu Yue finally recovered. She was put on a chair by Li Lao, and it took a long time to slow down, but she did not dare to look at the old eyes. "Sister, you tell me honestly, what happened to you? Why is it that the poison in your body has increased so much? If you go on like this, you will die!" Chu Yue¡¯s words and stops, Li Lao saw her eyes, suddenly understood what, waved a hand, they placed the room where they are in the enchantment, and then looked at her. "Can you say it now?" Chu Yue showed him a pale smile. "Actually... in fact, there is nothing. We are often tossed by people. Perhaps this is also the way the Lord used to warn us. After all, we have not sent him a message for ten days. He may think that we have rebelled and said indefinite." Li Lao frowned, and some angry said, "Sister, you are lying!" "No, I don''t have..." Chu Yue''s look is very complicated. She is strong and calm. "It doesn''t matter, I will hurt this time from time to time!" Seeing her still refuses to tell the truth, Li Lao has no longer want to spend any more. "Do you know how dangerous your situation is now? Well... if you don''t want to say, I let Obuchi help me!" When he finished, he turned and wanted to go out. "Li Tian!" Chu Yue suddenly shouted, she called his name, let Li Lao directly lie there. "Don''t force me..." When Li Laoyi looked back, she saw the eyes of Chu Yue¡¯s pleading. The blue veins of her forehead were exposed, and the red eyes were obviously crying, but they were so full of tolerance that the body was shaking. When she thought that she was good, it was because he was involved in all this, and he felt distressed and embarrassed. So his hand on the door slowly let go, only one word at a time. "I want to let me not... Yes, you have to tell me what you just happened." "No... don''t force me, I''m really fine, I''m really fine!" Li Lao suddenly strode over and grabbed her wrist! "Look at you, are you okay? Sister, I believe in you, so I have no reservations about you, but you want to lie to me?" He had some harsh tone, and Chu Yu¡¯s tears suddenly fell. "I, I can''t... If I said it, you will not care about me anymore." What Li used to think of, suddenly blessed to the soul. "... is it right with Xuan Erdan?" Chu Yue immediately did not speak. Li Lao was not good at thinking about the intent of the trick, and suddenly it was transparent. "That man, have you given me another task? Right? Are you still selling for him?" His angry voice made Chu Yue finally collapse! "I don''t want to... my brother, if I don''t listen to him, I will die at any time!" Chapter 730 Chapter 730: Choose one of the two "Every word I said, everything I saw, he knows, the younger brother... I don''t want to die..." Li Lao looked at her, and some of them later took a step back. "What does he want you to do?" Now, Chu Yue does not dare to conceal any more, she wiped her tears and choked. "He said, he said that you like me, want me to force you, force you to poison the night Shenyuan!" Li Lao immediately said, "This is impossible!" Obuchi is the child he grew up watching. He hurts him and hurts him. How can he do this for them? Chu Yue smiled, she lifted her bloodshot eyes, looked at him, said faintly. "There are still five days, if you can''t do it, then... I will rot in front of you and die, no medicine to save." Li Lao opened his mouth, but at this time, he could not say a word. Chu Yue whispered, "Do you know? People can practice Xuan Erdan, but as long as they are refining a medicinal person in the process of cultivating a snake, then the last remedy is Hua Dan, the person who takes this Dan, will be plagued by grievances, although it will not be a hindrance to his life, he will not be promoted for a lifetime... He does not want the life of the night, he just wants him not to grow any longer. Nothing." Seeing that Li did not respond, Chu Yue closed his eyes deeply. "With his future, I can change my life. Otherwise, even if I eat Xuan Erdan, I can''t keep my life!" Li Lao listened, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. He now has a very chaotic mind. The meaning of the sister is that only the night Shen Yuan is no longer promoted and repaired, can she live? However, how can he harm others because he saved her? ! Chu Yue smiled, she sat in a chair, back to back, some looked weakly at the top, the tired and painful look, difficult to describe in words. "You don''t want to be right?" She snorted and whispered. "When the person found me, when I awakened my memory, I touched the birthmark on my forehead and said to me, saying that I am the only one in your life. The person who loves... I said that I can finish what he told me." "I didn''t understand at the time, how could he be so determined, including that I don''t understand why he dares to say it now, I think it is just an insignificant person for you, at most it is the same door..." "Sister!" Li Lao gritted his teeth and said with anger, "You are not... you are not an insignificant person!" Chu Yue listened, his eyes looked at him with some sarcasm. "Would you like to refine Erdan for my life?" Li Lao¡¯s hand on the side of his body clenched into a fist, and his eyes were red. ¡°Can it only be like this? Must be like this?¡± "Yes, it must be." Chu Yue wiped the tears from his face and said with a dumb voice. "It doesn''t matter. I know my weight. You don''t care for me. It''s not as good as death. Live to the present, think about it." ... In fact, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in this world, my brother, I don''t blame you for putting me into this, but I am suffering, and I can''t complain. Five days later... you will give me a corpse, right? ¡± "Don''t say that!" Li Lao said with a grin. "I went to Obuchi. I don''t believe that there is only one solution." Chu Yuedao, "You just have to tell him a word, not five days, I will die now." She pointed to her own eyes. "All that I saw was everything he saw. He only had one thought. The face of my body filled with venom would drive all of its venom into my heart. Then I will be killed on the spot, and the spirit will disappear. Teacher, if you are not going to help me, then let me have a good time in the last five days. ¡± Her words will be pushed to the extreme, and the situation at the moment has become a multiple-choice question, the future of the night Shen Yuan, and her life. How can he make such a choice? * Outside the city gate, the defending city will honor the empire with Wang Hao and greet the city. To bring with hundreds of followers, and more than a dozen physicians, they are arrogant and very arrogant. "Adult, you can count it! Come here, please, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Yeah." The adult followed the defending city and entered the door. The city was surrounded by a large group of people, and everyone said it. "Adult, we have not been missing in the past few days, unravel the city!" "Right, right! I am just passing by the ordinary people here, I have to hurry..." To make the eyebrows frown, and give a sigh, "Silence!" The people in the city immediately quieted down and looked at the bright and beautiful group of people in front of them. I only listened to the cold voice. "There is a command for the situation. Any area where the situation is different, regardless of size, a strict investigation, no problem after the strict investigation, can be released!" After he finished speaking, he turned to ask the defending city on the side. "Wang Hao, you have been here, I ask you, shouldn''t anyone come in and out during this time?" Wang Hao listened, honestly and fearfully said, "No, the villain took the guarantee of his head. During this time, there was no one coming in and out!" Let him listen to him, with a smile on his serious face. "Do a good job, and the next thing will be handed over to me. I will definitely find out who is killing innocents!" ...... Like the night Shen Yuan, the early Yuan, they did not appear in the memory of the goalkeeper. In the memory of the night Shen Yuan, this person named Wang Hao also gave them a way. * Li Lao¡¯s look is a bit languid. The material for the refinement of Erdan was already prepared, but he did not start to work. With his current strength, he wants to practice eight kinds of medicinal herbs. He must help him with all his strength, but he misses things in his heart. In this state, it is impossible to train eight medicinal herbs. The most he thinks is Chu Yue. Today''s Chuyue is very different from her. The Chuyue of the year, although it was because of the merits of his gift, was able to reincarnate, but it must be that she did not do evil, and she could continue to reincarnate. But now, she will not only kill, but also swear that he uses the life of those who are black to refine Erdan, but that is to use alchemy! He has never done this kind of thing in his life. But instead of thinking about it, it is not incomprehensible. If she really lived in a dark and depressed environment like she said, she was suffering and it was not impossible to sacrifice others in order to survive. After all, it was unfair to test human nature in the context of life and death. . What should he do, really want to watch her die? Li Lao recalled the way the teacher fell in his arms, and his heart was sore. Did he have to watch her die twice in front of him? The atmosphere inside the boat opened in the sky became dignified. But this is only the beginning. These days, the night Shen Yuan did not bother him because of the new situation in the city. Chapter 731 Originally just trapped city people, they began to die in large blocks. Night Shen Yuan looked at the bodies and found that they had no detoxification. The source did not know where it was. In this case, he did not say to Li Lao, he did not seem to disturb his alchemy, so during the day, there were always only two people in the boat and the Chu Yue, and those in black who were still in a coma. This is also the performance of the night Shen Yuan "trust" them. "Cough!" Chu Yue violently coughed up and bleeding. From the last two days after the last showdown, her body deteriorated sharply. The whole person quickly lost weight and the body''s toxins increased. Li Lao several times wanted to tell this story to the night Shen Yuan, which was stopped by Chu Yue. She repeatedly emphasized only one sentence. As long as Li Lao said a word, even if it was secretly secreted to the night Shen Yuan, that person would know. . In the case of her life as a key point, Li Lao did not tell the night Shen Yuan, and now, she vomited blood. "Sister, sister, you are fine!" Li Lao never felt so frustrated that he had a medical skill, but he could not save the person he most wanted to save. Chu Yue was in a painful situation, and he was half-squatting on the ground. When she finally eased her breath, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the old clothes, and her eyes were staring at him! "Isn''t it... can''t you really? Master! As long as you follow what I said, I will survive... Although the night Shenyuan will lose his future, he is a fit, he still has Very long and long life, and I, I am going to die!" At this moment, she had a reddish blood and tears in her eyes, and a shouting screams echoed in the room. "Help me... my brother, save me! I don''t want to die! I tried to squat for so long... I sneaked into the sea, I have bitten my teeth, I don''t want to die at this time! Brother... you don''t like it. Me? How can you... How can I watch me die and be indifferent?" Her voice was getting lower and lower, and finally she loosened her old clothes and slowly sat down on the ground, her head sulking. One by one tears wet the ground in front of her, she is all her own blood, looks very fierce. Li Lao¡¯s eyes are also full of bloodshot eyes. These two days are even more tough for him! On the one hand, the only woman who likes it, and the child who grew up watching it, he does not want to be threatened, but has to be threatened! This suffocating sense of oppression made him have not closed his eyes for two days. Li Lao leaned over and squatted in front of Chu Yue. Chu Yue actually thinks that she is already successful. She knows very well what Li Tian has to pay for her. She may be a little bit worse, he will be soft, and then promise to refine the Edam to the night Shen Yuan. Just force him again! Who knows that she did not say anything when she thought about it, Li Lao took her hand. "Sister...the man said yes, you are indeed me...the only woman I liked." In the past, when I was thin, I couldn¡¯t say how to like two words. Li Lao didn¡¯t think that she had confessed for the first time. It turned out to be in this case. Chu Yue stunned, she stared at Li Lao, surrounded by quiet, quiet until she could hear her breathing. If you really like her, shouldn''t you save her? Li old and painful closed his eyes. "I used to like to peek at you and like to follow you, but you don''t seem to like me very much, so I never dare to tell you my feelings." Chu Yue heard the words and calmed down a little. She lost fear and hysteria, and she suddenly laughed. "Actually... I didn''t dislike you." Li Lao listened, and looked at her with a blind eye. Chu Yue was dumb, "Because your talent for alchemy is so great, so... I am so jealous of you. Before they come, they all say that I am the smartest, but after you come, they can¡¯t see me at all. ......" Chu Yue smiled, these old things, she actually remembers very clearly. "I know that the resident Yan Dan, you secretly gave it to me. Once I was negligent, did not optimistic about the fire, causing the master to burn a very precious medicinal medicine, but also stood up to help me sin... And that time, Dan Shiwen test, you first, you know that my strength in the text test is particularly bad, in order to make me qualified, you only spent half of the time to answer all the questions, and then flew down Quietly telling me the answer, if it wasn''t for you, my writing will fail again..." There are many things like this. Her little brother, she always does a lot of silly for her, but he always wants to say something. He only uses a pair of very serious eyes to look at you quietly. Stupid, people want to bully. Li old eyes are wet, he does not know whether to cry or laugh, because of these things, she actually remembers. "I didn''t expect to hear you say this..." Chu Yue retracted his thoughts and whispered. "If you want to hear, I actually remember a lot." The space was quiet, and after a while, Chu Yue was whispered. "Teacher, can you help me? We actually missed a lot, but it is not too late, as long as you save me this time, we will have countless possibilities in the future." She stared at him quietly with her big eyes. "If the night Shen Yuan took the Hua Dan, he also had a day to resolve, but I killed too many people in this world. If I die, I will not There is a future. The younger brother...help me." Her voice whimpered a little. "No matter what I ask you, you will promise me. This time, will you?" Li Lao listened to her words and took a deep breath. He had a very small baby face, and there was a vicissitude of life, but his eyes were confused and a little bit serious. "You are right, once I, as long as you ask for a word, I am willing to do anything for you." Chu Yue suddenly brightened his eyes! "But..." Li Lao looked at her eyes, painful, but firmly said. "But I can''t kill people because I save people. From the first day I started alchemy, the master told me that I am alchemy, only to save people. If one day I use medicinal herbs to harm people, then I will lose my role as a teacher, the most important. thing. ¡± Chu Yue suddenly panicked, she reached out to try to grasp the old, but Li Lao has stood up. At best, he can only count as a handsome face, only a pair of serious eyes are very brilliant. "I will practice Xuan Erdan in the remaining three days. The situation in your body is mainly poisoning. Maybe you have taken Xuan Erdan, would you be good?" Seeing Chu Yue¡¯s eagerness to talk, he said first, ¡°It¡¯s me who pulls you into it. You can ask me to pay for you, but I can¡¯t ask me to hurt others. This is the bottom line.¡± Chapter 732 After the old man said it, he left the room and stayed there for a month, and his eyes were full of tears. "The first step plan... actually failed." * On the other hand, Xiao Bailong asked the night Shen Yuan. "We just let the woman beside Li, really no problem?" At night, Shen Shenyuan is looking at the bodies on the ground. Unexpectedly, these bodies are actually real, living people, he can even feel that the temperature of the body is slowly disappearing. That being said, the poison that they have no solution on is also true. Night Shen Yuan carefully cleaned himself with cleaning, and then said, "The woman will not do anything for Li Lao." Xiao Bailong is still very worried. "How can you be so sure? In case the woman is mad..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Do you know what kind of lies are the most convincing?" "how is it like?" "It''s a three-point truth, a seven-point fake lie." After Shen Shenyuan waved the body on the ground and burned it, he held his hand and stood up. "She has to work hard to get the trust of Li Lao. It can be seen that Li Lao has a great effect on her. It is very likely that it is for Xuan. Erdan, so she won''t do anything to him until she reaches her goal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the question was entangled. "Is there not two other eight-level masters in the world? Why do they have to practice hard?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Master, have you forgotten? The woman said that they have caught more than a dozen snakes, but in the end there are only four. You really think that those snakes are refining poisonous people and failing to die. Lost?" Night Shen Yuan guessed, "There are definitely those who died in the snakes who died because of the failure of refining Xuan Edan. Whether it is Xuan Erdan or poisonous people, it is very useful, but to be honest, neither of them is Generally, the eight-integrated alchemy teacher can practice it. I really want to say it. The entire heavenly world, at present, only Li Lao has this grasp." "Oh?!" The crowd''s senses of Li Lao are instantly tall! Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "You may not know the gap between the teachers. In that year... the reason why Li Lao died is because he refining the nine-character elixir when his strength is less than Mahayana. His talent in medicinal herbs is the first person since ancient times. Even if he is not strong enough now, he needs to help me with his eight medicinal herbs. However, his adult rate is 80%, and other eight products are alchemy. The teacher refining the eight medicinal herbs, and the semi-finished rate of Cheng Dan has already reached the top." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong¡¯s little mouths were all shaped like ¡°o¡±! "I didn''t expect Li Lao to be so powerful..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. For a long time, Li Lao was like an old-fashioned and cute personality. It seems that the combat power is not very strong (mainly because they are too fast). In terms of alchemy, there is a enchanting night. The geniuses make comparisons, and they don¡¯t feel how good the eight-character masters are. After all, the night Shen Yuan is now a six-pronged master. But I didn''t expect them to be "unclear". Their seemingly "small" team is actually horrible... The sword on one side still doesn''t understand. "Why do you think that Chu Moon is not a good person? I think that although she did a bad thing, isn''t she forced to do so?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Xiao Bailong also looked at the night Shen Yuan, although they felt that Chu Yue was not right, but there is no evidence. Night Shen Yuan said, "Is not a good person can not be sure, but she is definitely not involuntarily. I have been thinking about it that night, why did the black people not concentrate all of them together, but to separate them... Then I guessed that they were going to separate us. The purpose was obvious, just to target the old man. ¡± The Excalibur whispered, "But those black people appear in the four corners of the city earlier than us. Unless they don''t know the prophet, how can they know which direction Li and I will go, and then arrange the Chu month in advance, wait? And I met with Li Lao?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "In fact, that night, after you took a break, I went to see the bodies of those who died in black. They have all rotted, and the five that we are caught by are all men, but coincidentally There are four women in each of the four groups." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly raised his hand and said, "Yes! One of the seven black men I saw that night was a woman!" "But this does not explain what the problem is?" The Excalibur is still very embarrassing. The night is Shen Yuandao. "The key is that they all cover their faces. There is only one reason for people to cover their faces. It is to cover up the face. I might as well guess that the four women who are blindfolded are Chu Yue. appearance. They may have some sort of communication. After a woman encounters Li Lao, the other three will die in order not to let us doubt. Therefore, we all think that it is a coincidence that Li Lao met Chu Yue, but in fact, he encountered ¡®Chu Yue¡¯, which is inevitable. ¡± Everyone was silent for a while, although the speculation of the night Shen Yuan jumped a lot, but when you think about it, it is really possible... "So, is that Chu Moon a fake?" Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Not only is she fake, but everything we see now is not necessarily true." The sword is confused. Is it because of the illusion that he can¡¯t see it? Everything around here is real! Looking back around the Yuan Dynasty, here is a mass grave. The people in the city left the people who died, and then went to the city gate to make trouble, let the people outside open the door, but the people outside did not respond at all. It seems to be isolated. The same. Night Shen Yuandao said, "There is no one in the empire. It is the biggest doubt. I originally took out the emperor''s order. Even if I let them not come in, whether it is the monarch of this small country or the person who will be sent by the empire, I will hear the emperor. After the order, they will not let go, and will definitely come to pick up as soon as possible. In addition, although my message can be sent out, but I can''t receive a reply, and so on, it gives me the illusion that we came to the ectopic plane. So I guess...we are likely to enter the Mirror. ¡± "We are inside the Mirror?" Under this, the friends are not calm. Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Remember that the glaciers were hanging in the dream? The phoenix used the frog fragments to inspire the overlapping of the mirrors, so that people in the field of frog mirrors suffered repeated avalanches. I think we may have encountered similarities this time. The situation has come - the world in the mirror." The words of the night Shen Yuan, let them suddenly feel the strong uneasiness, the original danger is not only the old, but all of them? After Xiaobai Longfei quickly understood all this, he whispered, "So you want to let the woman do it, see what she wants to do, and find a breakthrough from her?" Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Old hate Night Shen Yuan nodded. "I just observed that everything here is real. It is obviously impossible to support such a conscious space. It is obviously impossible to rely on the fragments of the frog mirror. She must be revealed to herself." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little nervous and pouted. "If this is a world that is controlled by people, then are we not heard and heard?" At night, Shen Shenyuan listened, knocked a ring finger, and then there was a pale gold isolation wall around them. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan was blocked here, since everything here is true, then his knot The world should also be true. Shenjian said with anxiety, "Listen to you, I am more worried about Li Lao, and, is this Xuan Erdan still practicing? I always feel conspiracy." Night Shen Yuan said decisively, "Let''s practice! As long as the last drug is not taken away." The Excalibur said again, "Li Lao is very concerned about the Chu month. If she is a bad one, will Li Lao be confused by her and do something?" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "You have to believe him." He said very seriously, "The people who can train the nine products of Xiandan are not only talented." If it is only a gift, then the two talented eight-in-one alchemy masters will not be so many years old, or eight products. * When the night Shen Yuan went back, Li Lao was very serious and asked him to help, refining Xuan Edan. Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to agree. By the way, he also told him that some people in the city were poisoned. He couldn¡¯t find anyone who could poison the whole city. The poison was very powerful. If he could refine Xuan¡¯er, he would It is also a guarantee. After all, they still have to stay here and find the fragments of the frog mirror. Li Laowen sighed with relief. In fact, he was still very embarrassed because he did not tell the truth about the night. But for Chu Yue, he did not doubt that she not only had the same face as Chu Yue, but also had the memory of Chu Yue, and all her gestures. Although her heart and the year changed, Li Lao felt that she was also Forced out. ... At the moment, they have all the auxiliary medicines, plus the blood of the black people and the human snakes. The main test is the strength of the alchemists. Before the beginning, the original Li Lao should sit quietly for three days, and adjust his own state to the peak. Before that, he refining the seven medicinal herbs, and the rate of Cheng Dan was very high. But at this time they can no longer wait, Chu Yue''s body does not allow them to wait, so in the evening, Li Lao began to refine Dan. In order to prevent Chu Yue sneak attack, Xiao Bailong followed Chu Yue all the way, for fear of what she did, but Chu Yue was very quiet, she was trapped in the enchantment by the night Shen Yuan, although her voice can still be heard, But people can''t come out. Then, they began to prepare for alchemy, such as refining furnaces, such as refining some of the herbs to be used. For the time being, I don¡¯t need the night Shen Yuan to help. He turned his head to Chu Yuedao. "Chu girl, in fact, I used to listen to you." "Oh?" Chu Yue is still somewhat prepared for the night Shen Yuan, I can see that she is trying to relax herself. Night Shen Yuan asked, "But there is one point, Li Lao never said, how did you die?" Li Lao is finishing the hand of the medicinal herbs. On the other hand, Chu Yue¡¯s smile is also stiff. She whispered, "I was a man named Gu Yan who killed me." "Gu Yan?" Li Laodun paused and continued to sort out the medicinal materials, and the night Shen Yuan was so eager to ask, "Who is Gu Yan?" Chu Yue buried his head. "He... He was originally our master brother, and the best person in alchemy except the younger brother. Only later, the master declared that he would let the younger brother inherit the sect in the future, because the younger brother is the most talented. Gu Yan refused to accept, even stole the Zong Nei Zhibao "Tian Di Dan Shu" defect, just happened to be hit by me, I want to stop, but he was killed. ¡± Night Shen Yuan thought about it and asked Li Lao, "Li Lao, what about you? Why did you die in the first place? Can you tell me the details?" Li Lao did not expect that Night Shen Yuan would suddenly care about this. He had said the cause of death before, but he gave a rough mouth and saw the night Shen Yuan asked, he said seriously. "After the death of the teacher and sister, Gu Yan has entered another Zongmen, a particularly powerful force. The door is full of efforts to protect Gu Yan. The master has no way. In order not to flow into the river, only blood is forbearing. Fortunately, I have already read "Tiandi Danshu", so that it has not lost. The nine kinds of Danfang recorded in "Tiandi Danshu" are the works of Xiandan, and the alchemy division is less than eight products, and they are not qualified to touch. But Gu Yan, but with the gimmick who knows the technique of Xiandan, married the daughter of Zongmen, and finally became the owner of one. He was bent on letting his ancestral door press us to tell the world that Tiandanmen had become the past, and that his ancestral gate was the peak of Danshu. So every year he will compete with me at the public event, and he has never won me for hundreds of years. I want to avenge him, and the only thing I can do is to never let him surpass himself. I want him to let the world know that even if there is no "Tiandi Danshu", my Tiandan Gate is still the leader of Danmen. ! Later, when I was five hundred years old, I finally refined the legendary nine-product fairy----------------------------------------- ¡± A hundred turns Zijin Dan, night Shen Yuan certainly heard, the legend can greatly extend the life of the drug, its advantage is that after taking, life without side effects prolonged, the disadvantage is that after taking the drug, life can not go any further. "In the beginning, all the medicinal herbs were abolished. It was only a nine-pronged immortal. The master was very happy. He publicized the matter with high-profile. Who knows that Gu Yan can actually refine Jiu Pindan. He knows this life. I want to surpass me, I have no hope, I want to take me away. I don''t know where he got so many masters to buy for his life. In a meeting to promote Danshu, he successfully took me away. ¡± "After leaving me, he forced me to alchemy. I will definitely not give alchemy to the enemy who killed the sister. So I would rather die. When he saw it, he wanted to force me to agree in other ways. During that time, I It¡¯s true that life is better than death. Later, the master finally came to save me, but unfortunately, before the master rescued me, the man knew that he could not keep me, and wanted to ruin me, so I took a bite on my wrist. He was poisoned with double poison, his body was poisonous, and I was very weak at the time. When the master arrived, I was poisoned by him. ¡± Li Lao shrugged. "You probably know the things behind. That person is really a genius. Not only is Dan, but his strength is also progressing fast." Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Refining Xuan Edan "He is still the master of a family, the family is also very strong, and the Tiandanmen I am in, although it is the orthodox Danmen, but it is a unique and perennial sinister, it is very powerful and powerful. difficult. Including later, the Tiandan Gate was destroyed, and the traitor also contributed. When I woke up from the Dzi Bead, the first thought was revenge. Who knows, it has been 50,000 years... 50,000 years ago, when that thing was compared with me, Gu Yan, who always wanted to press me, was estimated to have been dead for a long time... He was the final winner, and sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, everything It is all virtual. ¡± Li Lao said a lot, and the night Shen Yuan listened while watching the expression of Chu Yue. When Chu Yue listened to Li Lao who said that the person who killed her, he listened very seriously, completely without the grief, anger, or other of the victim. Gu Yan... Night Shen Yuan determined that he had not heard of this name. Also, even if you rob the true fairy, there is only a life span of 9000 years. After all, as long as there is no soaring, how come close to the real fairy, in fact, is still a mortal. After Li Lao said these past events, he took a deep breath and did not hate anyone in his life. This Gu Yan is definitely the only one! He envied his enemies and lived up to the cultivation of the master. Not only did he steal the treasure, but he also turned his head to stir up the sacred door, and finally destroyed the Tiandan Gate! If he can, he really wants to smash him. Only when the person is dead, his big hatred can only be put down, so although he hates Gu Yan, he quickly adjusted his mood. When all the preparations were done, Li Lao said with a deep voice, "Obuchi, let''s get started." Night Shen Yuan nodded, and Chu Yue on the side also fell on Li Lao. At this time she was sitting on a chair against the wall and was isolated by the formation. When it comes to alchemy, it must be that the fewer people, the better, but the indoors of these people, in addition to Chu Yue, are highly cultivated and able to breathe in nothing. In addition, Li is always a person who has been refining the nine-character Xiandan. For the first time, even for the first time, there is a 70% grasp. The night Shen Yuan swept the eyes of Chu Yue, the foot stepped, the formation method will light up, this is the combination of the protection array and the Yunling array, if on the way to alchemy, someone will attack Li Lao, unless the opponent is stronger than him, otherwise Will be blocked by the formation. Li Laopan sat in front of Dan furnace, and night Shen Yuan sat behind him. At first, the night Shen Yuan put a hand on the ground''s pattern, the complex psychedelic pattern suddenly brighter, the white array and the purple array merged together, giving off brilliant light. The spirit of Li Lao was alive, and with the support of the night Shen Yuan, he was soaring! For a moment, he found the original eight-piece medicinal medicine, and he felt it! Sure enough, he still has to restore his training as soon as possible. I saw him suddenly blinking, and then the white Dan furnace in front of him slowly floated. This is tied with the spirit of the old god, followed by his 50,000-year-old alchemy furnace, and every change of it, he knows everything! When the Dan furnace was burned red by the emptiness of the spirit, Li Lao waved his hand and the round Dan furnace was pulled from the middle and divided into two halves. "The blood of Kunyu." Li Lao read a thing, and night Shen Yuan will hand it over to him. "Chilling." "The evil flower insect core." "Red Yangtze." These things that Li Laoxin read are all highly toxic. Over the years, every night, Shen Shenyuan discovered precious elixir, which will be transplanted into the Dzi Beads, so the materials are very complete. At this time they are using a poison stove. In the old idea, he wants to melt the snake into the furnace in the first half and let it fully fuse with other poisons. He is a relatively safe practice. After all, Xuan Erdan is not on Tiandi Danshu, but on the "Evil Vicious Sutra". It is written on the first page of the poisonous classics and is suppressed in all poisonous Dan. Above. According to Li Lao¡¯s thoughts, they will soon be releasing snakes. The huge box is placed on the wall, and the blockade on it has already been opened. It only needs to play the pottery in Chu, and the snake will sneak into the Dan furnace. This is why Chu Yue is here. When Li Lao felt almost the same, he was preparing to put hail, and Chu Yue suddenly opened his mouth. "Ice cold grass cold... I know that your control over the drug has entered the dilemma. Even if you encounter a drug, you can force them to merge. But I still recommend that you put it into the final, although it will affect a little drug. The stability of the drug can be improved a lot." Li Lao thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. He was a person who would accept his opinions with humility, so he put down the hail. That is to say, he can be so casual, the other eight Pindan masters are not afraid to produce when they are refining the eight medicinal herbs, and Li Lao is completely ignorant of the control ability of the medicinal herbs. When Erdan''s order of medicine was applied, he dared to refine it. Because in the process of alchemy, no matter what happens, he can solve it in time. The average person, I am afraid that after listening to other people¡¯s words, it has already been fried. "Sister, you are right. In addition, I feel that I can now put a snake, and please ask the sister to be careful, don''t let it struggle." Chu Yue looked at Dan furnace and said softly, "I know that you want to refine the snake earlier and mix it with other venoms, but I have different proposals." Sitting in the night behind Li Lao, Shen Shenyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I think you can refine and wrap the snakes after you have finished the fusion of the liquids.¡± Li Lao slightly frowned. Because I knew that Chu Yue was only a four-in-one alchemy teacher, Li Lao did not discuss with her before, but she proposed this refining method at this time, which made him hesitate. Seeing the old man hesitating, Chu Yue smiled, "Since this is the point, I will not marry you, in fact... Before that person, I invited a Ba Shidan teacher, want to refine Xuan Edan, but he failed. First, Xuan Erdan is really difficult to refine. Second, he uses a similar practice to you. As a result, human snakes are too toxic. Other drugs can not only synthesize it, but they are swallowed up by it. Do you still have to do this?" Li old heard a little angry! How is she so important now? The night Shen Yuan suddenly opened, "Liang Lao, just follow her, anyway, the drug is in your hand, if it is wrong, you can stop it in time." Li old heard the words, nodded, endured the strange feeling of the heart, pushed the snake back, first refined other liquids. I don''t know why, he has a feeling of being used by Chu Yue at this time. Is he still refining this now? * At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was wandering around the city. In her hand, she held the **** of pearls and the right eye became golden red. Chapter 735 Night Shen Yuan said that if this is really the mirror world in the mirror, even if it is perfect, it should not be her eyes. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to find the flaws in this world. But the surrounding one is actually too real. There are many people around the gate of the city. They all go crazy and want to leave here, but no matter what they do, they can''t get out of the city. Because the poison spread, more and more dead people, even on the street can see dead bodies, those crying, crying, so real, true to the beginning of the Yuan think, she must do something! She looked up at the sky and decided to break the city ban. The reason why Shen Yuan did not do this before, is that he feels that everything here is fake, even if it is broken, it is useless, and maybe it will be a surprise. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not believe in evil. She flew up and raised her right hand to instantly condense the power of the scorpion. She stared at the imaginary barriers and shook a wave of power! Just listen to "»©À²"! The enchantment that originally wrapped the city pool is broken! Numerous pieces of debris have fallen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked down at the people who are squatting down the gates of the city. Shen Sheng said, "The blockade is open, let''s go out!" Those people heard the words and looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The strange thing is that after they saw it, the blockade has disappeared. They are still in the city gate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she lived until the enchantment of the sky returned to her original condition. She did not return to God. These people... are really fake! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a relatively crazy speculation. That is, the world in the mirror, the most original people are shaped. They are like a newborn baby. They are blank and need guidance from others. So at the beginning, the people who manipulated the world in this mirror will let everyone in the city sleep, because it is too expensive to manipulate the joys and sorrows of so many people. Later, they demanded that "Chu Yue" awaken people in the city. The controllers "awake" them without any means. However, he still did not care too much about the consciousness of these ordinary people, but only gave them a fixed behavior. This makes it impossible for them to make changes when they encounter something that needs to be changed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought about it and broke the enchantment. As a result, she saw that the outside world was normal, but she knew that she still did not leave the world of mirrors. So it seems that if you want to leave, you must defeat the controller! But can control a world in the mirror, his strength, certainly not weak... Therefore, the best way is that she can find the flaws in the world of the mirror. As long as she finds the flaw and breaks it, the controller will definitely be countered. This way they will deal with that person and it will be easier. * On the other hand, Li Lao has integrated all the poisons and is only ready to release the snakes. I don''t know why, his feelings are not strong, Xuan Erdan really wants to integrate the world to the poison, but according to the practice of the sister, this drug does not fully integrate the poison, but they become internal and external. Two poisons, this... But things have already reached this point. Li Lao decided that if the situation is not right, he will invalidate the drug. Anyway, Dan Cheng¡¯s moment, as an alchemy, he is the person who knows the role of this drug. "Sister, let''s put a snake." Chu Yue nodded, then picked up the pottery in his hand and played it. The melodious music rang in the room and kept turning. The originally closed box was slowly opened. I saw a human face snake with only a shadow. It seemed to be drunk, swaying, but it appeared. For a moment, the show revealed the evil to evil, and the whole room suddenly suppressed! The product of the human snake is very strange. It was also a human being during his lifetime. It was only because of the time and place, and his own evil, and he became such a evil to evil after death. This made Li Lao couldn''t help but think of the hearts of the gods that he had seen at the beginning, which can purify everything. The so-called one is good, one is evil, and the power that the human heart can reveal is far more than the imagination of the world! It can purify the heavens and the earth, evil... just like the human snake in front of you, it is even more poisonous, and it is easy to destroy a country. Li Lao shook his head and opened up extra thoughts, letting Chu Yue guide the snake into the furnace. It is like a rising black smoke, the whole body is cold, making an unconscious squeak, and finally plunging into the stove. At the beginning, when the old man and the second half of the Dan furnace re-integrated into a ball, from the round hole of the Dan furnace hollow, there was a scream of screaming! That voice is extremely resentful. If it is not a firm heart, the person who hears will definitely be afraid of it! Li Lao¡¯s forehead suddenly condensed cold sweat, but fortunately, there was a night of Shen Yuan¡¯s vast spiritual power as a support. He gnawed his teeth and insisted on it. No snakes would knock his dan furnace away! The fire will increase in a flash, and the whole Dan furnace will be wrapped in it! The human snake struggled in the fire and slammed into the Dan furnace, but under the control of Li Lao, it was futile to struggle. Li Lao is holding the law and the body is stable. He is manipulating the venom to wrap the snake. At the same time, he is also suppressing, refining, and finally concentrating the snake. The temperature of the whole house has become very hot! Everyone has the feeling that they are suffering in the fire. At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly opened. "Chu girl, do you think that this old medicine can be made?" Originally, I was focusing on Chu Yue, who was concentrating on Li Lao. I heard a sigh of relief and then looked at the night Shen Yuan. She frowned. "It''s a critical time now, don''t talk!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, the key moment of Cheng Dan, Li Lao will definitely close the five senses, he can''t hear it now, can''t see it, you don''t have to be so nervous." Chu Yue heard the words, looked at him strangely, "What do you want to say?" Night Shen Yuandao, "It''s very simple, I guess, you have been poisoned and attacked, and you will die soon?" The first reaction of Chu Yue was that Li Lao told her about the night Shen Yuan, but she did not know how much Li Lao said. She sank her face and whispered, "What about it? Even if there is Xuan Erdan, it may not save me. He just wants to try his best." Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Xuan Erdan will surely save you. If it doesn''t work, why are you so expensive?" Chu Yue heard the blink of an eye, "What do you mean?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I mean, from here we come here, this drama, you are starring, what kind of snake, what poisonous people, maybe just a blind eye, your real purpose is always Xuan Erdan. I have always wondered why you must be loyal to the old sympathy and embarrassment. Now I understand, because under the heavens, only he can save you, right? Gu Yan. ¡± Chapter 736 This Chu Yue is really shocked. On the one hand, Xiao Bailong listened and felt horrified. What did the big devil just call this woman? Gu Yan? That is 50,000 years ago, if you are still alive now, is this...Ren? Chu Yue saw Li Lao, who was still in the process of entering the final stage. In the process of Cheng Dan, Li Lao had to devote himself wholeheartedly, and this process may take half an hour to an hour. During this period, he could not be disturbed and listened. Not any sound. She gradually calmed down and shook her eyebrows. "What do you mean? Gu Yan is the one who killed me. Why are you facing me, but shouting his name?" At night, Shen Shenyuan still keeps sitting, and the spiritual power in his hand is gently output. If he does not have his full support, even if Li Lao has a theoretical and practical skill, he can''t practice the legendary Xuan Edan. At this time, as long as he withdraws the spiritual power, Li Lao will cause the frying furnace because of the lack of spiritual power. The process of pressing the liquid into the Dan is very crucial. Once the aura is unstable, even if it is old, it can''t keep the spirit. Night Shen Yuandao, "Do you admit it? Then we will say something else." ¡°In the beginning, you should be sure that Li Lao exists?¡± For a long time, Li Lao has rarely appeared. Even if he helps in the war, most of them use the gods to attack, and because it is the cause of the soul, even if the soul is solid, the whole body has black mist and entanglement. So most people may know that he is following a soul, but he does not necessarily know who he is. After all, all the enemies that have come along are dead. Some time ago, after Li Lao rebuilt the golden body, the result was very fast. There was once the "old man" coming to the door. It is not difficult to guess that the other party recognized the appearance of Li Lao when he was young, and he came to the door. Night Shen Yuan continued, "You are sure who he is after Li Lao reshapes the golden body. You know his skills very well, so I set up a bureau to invite you to join me. I said yes?" Chu Yue¡¯s expression was very stiff, she was sitting in danger and finally snorted. "This is just your guess! The younger brother told me that he was reinvented after the cool city, and I got a snake before he rebuilt the golden body. You want to say it again. I actually recognized him before he rebuilt the golden body. Otherwise, how could the prophet go to catch the snake to prepare?" Night Shen Yuandao said, "This is very simple. Did the phoenix poison the whole city''s medicine for you? I guess, you have long wanted to make a snake through her hand, but when the snake arrives, you find that you are not doing it. Out of Xuan Erdan. At this time, you suddenly learned the news of Li Laosheng''s resurrection, so he became the person he cares most, and he took his sympathy and embarrassment to help you make alchemy. ¡± Chu Yue listened, smiled indifference. "I don''t know any phoenix at all, not Gu Yan. I am just a poor person who is forced to be a drug person. Why are you so filthy?" "If you are Gu Yan, who controls the toxins, who can compare you? You can concentrate most of the body''s poisons in one place, cover them with human face, and use the remaining toxins to deceive the old, but one thing I still Believe, that is, your life will soon be embarrassed, otherwise ... will not be around a big circle for a remedy." Chu Yue sees the tone of the Shen Yuan in the night, some angry! "Night son! You know, if I am Gu Yan, I am 50,000 years old! Even if it is a ferry, it is only nine thousand years old." Night Shen Yuan stepped tightly. "Everyone has a chance to win and move the soul." Chu Yue said with a smile, "Yes, everyone has a chance to change their souls, but even if I cultivated to the robbery, and then won a person, add up, it will not exceed 20,000 years old!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "This may be related to the poison in your body. Even if you are a poison repairer, you will not take poison to the point where you are almost poisoned. Can I understand that you are taking drugs only to extend your life?" "Oh... you are really whimsical!" Chu Yue stood up, although she is still in the enchantment, but the little white dragon around her has already stood up for the whole body! At this time, the alchemy furnace was completely swallowed up by the fire. In the hunting light, her face was as cold as ice. "Even if everything you said is really good..." Chu Yue¡¯s eyes stared at Li Lao. "There are examples of eating poisonous people to prolong life. You can say that I have made snakes before. Poisonous people eat, but with toxic life extension, it will be up to 10,000 years. What do you think, I will live for 50,000 years?" Night Shen Yuan smiled, the extremely hot room, his body is still deserted, his tone is still calm. "Gu seniors, when Li Zongmen was broken, the only one of the nine products that he refined was a hundred turns of purple Jindan... Have you taken it?" Chu Yue pupils shrink, the next second, her eyes support, only to listen to "scratch", trapped her enchantment, it cracked a seam. "You better not break this enchantment." The sound of the night Shen Yuan is still calm, Feng Yu slightly picked up, "If the enchantment is broken, I will certainly recover the aura. At that time, this Xuan Erdan can''t keep it. With the old character, he is dead. Nor will you refine the second one." The cold and powerful atmosphere, under the influence of his words, is like being pressed the pause button! Chu Yue cheeks tight, eyes like electricity, staring at the night Shen Yuan. "You threaten me?" When she said these four words, the temperament suddenly changed dramatically! Just murderous, all let the night Shen Yuan have a sense of suffocation, as if the mountain is topping, can not pass. Sure enough, this time the opponent is to rob the real fairy! In the circling of the double array method, the expression of the night Shen Yuan did not change a little, and the small white dragon has been tight, and the dragon scales appear on the back of the hand. Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "Threaten? No, it''s just a deal." He looked at the Dan furnace. At this time, the Dan furnace had already exuded the fragrant Danxiang. He was connected with Li Lao Ling, and naturally he could know the situation of the medicine. As such, as long as there is no accident, this Xuan Erdan It is done. "You want to live, we are, but if you don''t let us live, I can ruin this medicine and everyone will die together." This is also the reason why Ye Shenyuan chose to showdown at this time, and it is also the reason why he deliberately opened the Yuan Dynasty. He had already guessed that this time they were going to be right, it was the strongest of the robbery period. He did not have the whole body to retreat. From the selfishness, he left the Yuan Dynasty, let her go to find the flaws in the mirror world, and even returned the white tiger to her on the grounds that Xiaobailong wanted to help. Can you look at the flaws in the mirror? Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Now, the decision is in my hands. As for Xiao Bailong, because he is associated with his life, he is proud of his glory. Otherwise, he even wants to send away Bai Long. Even if there is not much grasp in his hand, at this time, he is extremely calm. At least he is now safe to showdown. If the other party dares to attack him, the immortal medicine that will be trained will be destroyed. If it is successful, if it succeeds, So who is the deer, I don¡¯t know. Chu Yue smiled, she did not become his own appearance, but kept the appearance of Chu Yue, she raised her eyebrows. "All your qi is based on the fact that I am desperate for my life, but I don''t need it so much if you guess wrong?" This is a psychological war, but playing psychological warfare, night Shen Yuan has never lost. ¡°Isn''t that what you need?¡± Night Shen Yuan chuckled. ¡°How many days have passed since I first saw it in the original place? "From the time we entered the city, you designed to separate us, create encounters and acquaintances, and deliberately use poisonous people to divert our attention, and then design a poor past, and deceive the trust of the old. These two days, Li Lao is unhappy, definitely what you said? Let me guess...Is Li Lao refused you, and then because he refused, you will die, so Li Laocai is so eager to refine Xuan Erdan to save you? ¡± Chu Yue was a little surprised. He learned about Li Tian himself, but he still didn¡¯t know it at night. Actually, just because of Li Tian¡¯s expression, he guessed this? "With your strength, and so many years of accumulation, you want to kill us, you don''t have to shoot it yourself, but you not only come, but also put down your dignity and pretend to be a woman. If you sacrifice so much, the picture is definitely not small, and it is incarnate in Chuyue. It is obviously rushing to the old... You can¡¯t do it but you can do it. I want to go and only have alchemy. item. ¡± "Your deception is really brilliant, imaginary and real, and people can''t grasp the point. But you are very anxious, there is no patience for a strategist, it only shows that you have no time. ¡± "I originally thought that you are close to Shouyuan, so I want to force you to refine a hundred turns of Zijindan. From the time you say Xuan Erdan, I guess you are poisoned. But Li Lao said that you can''t control your own poison, you can''t control your own toxins... I think you have lived for 50,000 years. I might guess that you used poison to prolong your life. Now, too powerful toxins have been Beyond your control, even your life. You have to make a last resort. Because I am afraid of accidents, I still do not hesitate to take it out myself. Am I right? ¡± Chu Yue suddenly laughed! It¡¯s like hearing something interesting, she looks full of surprises, but more is appreciation! "wonderful!" The haze of light appeared in her eyes, her eyes staring at the night Shen Yuan! "If all this is not my personal deployment, I have never been a fake person, I must think that the people around me have rebelled! Night Shen Yuan, you are very good! Can be from one of the many messed up information, one by one Focus, deduct the truth, really good!" A white light flashed, Chu Yue''s appearance changed a little bit. Finally, he became a handsome middle-aged man with a very feminine temperament. Because of his perennial poisoning reasons, his face was almost white and transparent, and the foreheads on both sides had hidden blue veins, which destroyed the overall beauty, which made him even a little bit stunned when he smiled. When he reveals his true body, the night Shen Yuan must completely wrap himself with spiritual power in order to be free from the influence of the other party. Although Gu Yan did nothing, but the momentum that is close to the sky has already made people feel pressured. Is this a robbery? The first person under the rise? Night Shen Yuan blinked. He can feel that Li Lao''s remedy will be completely completed after two quarters of an hour. He estimated the time and looked at Gu Yan calmly. Gu Yan slowly smiled. "Although you are very good, but there is no way, I still want to kill you." In the beginning, he had two options. First, he used the mirror in the world to trap the night sun, preventing him from using various means to escape, and then let Li Tian give him poison, completely eliminating his threat. Second, after Li Tian refines Xuan Erdan, he leaves directly and throws the night Shen Yuan and his entourage in the mirror world, letting them fend for themselves. In this way, he does not need to be contaminated with the sacred, and the night Shen Yuan will not be in the way. But what I didn''t expect was that the other party first saw through himself, which made Gu Yan finally feel the danger and firmed his belief in destroying him. Night Shen Yuan said, "I know you want to kill me, but now, the decision is in my hands." When he said this, he had both hands to output the spiritual power, and slowly put down a hand, because of his actions, the Dan furnace that had been very stable suddenly shook! Including Li Lao also frowned, but fortunately, the fire is still going on, there is no problem with the drug. Gu Yan blinked and smothered! But he was afraid of the impact of Li Lao, he forcibly resisted, only staring at the night Shen Yuan! "What do you want?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "First of all, I want you to unlock the world in the mirror." "This is impossible!" Gu Yan glanced at Dan furnace and Li Lao, and said with a deep voice, "The world in the mirror is tied to my soul and cannot be solved." But this night Shen Yuan is very persistent. If the world does not open in the mirror, the master can''t leave here. His handsome face was serious and serious. Only the slightly upturned corner of his mouth was smiling with a three-point smile. He smiled and said one word at a time. "With my three lives, I will change your life. I don''t think it is a loss. After all, You are a tyrannical real fairy. In this heaven, how many do you have? Gu Yan listened to his repeated threats, and he was already faintly restrained and angry! How many years? Dare to threaten him in person and force him to make decisions, only happened before he had rebelled the teacher! Later he became the master of the lord, and those who dared to do so were dead! Night Shen Yuan is also betting! His eyes are clear, the light is restrained, and the wisdom of the bead is calm, but Gu Yan is somewhat uneasy. If the night Shen Yuan is really not afraid of death, then he will follow the funeral! He glanced at the little white dragon on one side, and he said in a gloomy way. "Why? If you obey and obey, you can save your life! What you sacrifice is only a future." I appreciate you, follow me, you will have countless glory and wealth! If you are obsessed with it, not only do you want to die, but everyone around you will die. You are not afraid of death. Are they not afraid? ¡± Xiaobailong heard the words and suddenly said, "I am not afraid!" He walked step by step to the night Shen Yuan, his face was firm and serious. Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Threatening poison If it wasn¡¯t for the night, Shen Yuanyuan awakened his life, and saved his life in a life contract. He died long ago, instead of living to the present and experiencing so many things. "Not only I am not afraid, Li Grandpa, Uncle Excalibur, we are not afraid of death!" Xiao Bailong¡¯s words made Gu Yan¡¯s face even more gloomy. "Night Shen Yuan, even if you are not afraid of death, but are you willing to let the little girl around you die?" He closed his eyes and felt it. He sneered. "Small girl is wandering around the city. She is so cute and smart. If you do something, she will die. Are you willing?" "I can not let it go." Gu Yan heard the words, and his eyes brightened. As a result, Shen Shenyuan said, "So I let you open the world in the mirror." Gu Yan gritted his teeth, "You are simply stubborn!" "Come on, your time is running out." The night Shen Shen¡¯s tone is firm and unwavering. "Now open the world in the mirror, I don''t accept threats, because your life is in my hands." He said, the aura in his hand made a slight flash of light. If he really stopped, the immortal that was about to be completed would become a waste Dan! Faced with the stubbornness of the night Shen Yuan, and pressing step by step, Gu Yan had no way, suddenly said, "I only let her go out alone! I will not open the world in the mirror!" Not to mention that he can''t do this. He knows that there is a dZi in the night. Once the world in the mirror opens, if the night Shen Yuan goes into the dZi in the first time, he will take him a little. If it is in the mirror world, even if the night Shen Yuan goes into the Dzi Beads, it is not afraid, because he went in, it is just a perfect copy of the Dzi Bead, the real Dzi Bead he can''t get in. In any case, the night Shen Yuan is also one of his "tasks", plus the night Shen Yuan really irritated him, he has not seen such a crazy young man for a long time! It seems that this is Gu Yan¡¯s bottom line. After all, standing at the peak of strength, he could not completely compromise. Night Shen Yuan blinked and finally nodded. "Well, you should let her go first." Gu Yan heard the words, and screamed heavily. I saw him waving a hand, and there was a light mirror on his hand. The mirror appeared in the beginning of the Yuan. At this time, she was seriously looking for the flaws in the world of the mirror. But everything in the mirror is perfectly copied outside, how can there be flaws? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was convinced of the words of the night Shen Yuan, he said that there is absolutely! Looking at the early tense of the Yuan Dynasty, the small look of looking around, the night Shen Yuan heart soft, and soon firmed down. "Let her go out." Gu Yan frowned, and he realized that there was a gap behind him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had not returned to God and was thrown out. The feeling of the **** falling on the ground came, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I blinked and found that she actually came out! The feeling of coming out of the mirror world is very obvious. It is like walking from a dream to reality, and the air around you becomes very real. But how did she come out? Did she find the gap? Before I thought back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sure that I didn¡¯t find anything wrong. It was not her reason. Is it... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the little white tiger, and I remembered that Xiao Bailong, who was obviously not alchemy, was left behind, and suddenly understood what it was! hateful! Night Shen Yuan also opened her up and went to risk! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and took a fart. At this time, she was in the real city, surrounded by bustling people. Seeing her suddenly appeared, there were some accidents. The outer city has recovered its calm. Although it has killed a hundred individuals, it has not died since, and the people who came from the empire did not find anything wrong, so the city quickly resumed its track. Of course, many people who are afraid of death left the city in the first time, but more people chose to stay. Looking around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was sure that she was really out. The people around me were staring at her. I seemed to think about where she came from. I didn¡¯t have time to take care of them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I flew again! "Look! It¡¯s Yuan Ying!" When she flew, the passers-by who were just watching the bustle were boiling! Only the repair of Yuan Ying or above, you can fly without the use of the device, and the following elements of Yuan Ying need to use the device. The noisy voice was getting farther and farther. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t care about the exclamations of those people below. I just inferred the intention of the night Shen Yuan. In order to protect her life? If he thinks so, she must interrupt his three legs! Of course, putting her in a safe place is definitely something that guys will do, but it is certainly not the case. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she racked her brains, and her thoughts were clear and clear. Before coming out, Yu Shenyuan said that they want to refine eight products Xuan Edan, this is one of them. Second, the woman in Chu Yue has a big problem. They guess that the key to all this is on her. This is the second! The third... she will not necessarily be safe. If the opponent is very strong, he must kill the night Shenyuan before killing the roots, and then kill her. It is impossible to escape from the real masters. Night Shen Yuan will not think of this. So, he wants to find a way to let himself out first. What is it for? After leaving the Yuan Dynasty, Gu Yan¡¯s face has become as deep as ink. "I have done what you said, you? Should you also have a little sincerity?" The night sinks into the air and seems to relax the body, and the tone is not as aggressive as before. "For the predecessors, the younger generation only has one hole card. At the moment, Xuan Erdan is about to be completed, but our life is not guaranteed." "Kids, don''t get instinct!" In Gu Yan''s opinion, the night Shen Yuan is already a dead person. He has repeatedly provoked himself. However, at this time, he can only bear forbearance, and even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Disturbed Li Lao. Night Shen Yuandao, "Is it better? I don''t want to die. If I promised to take down Edam, self-destruction, will you let us go?" Gu Yan smiled. "When I made this proposal, why didn''t you agree?" Night Shen Yuan said calmly, "Because I am afraid that you will go back and forth, when we can''t live, we can live for at least temporarily." It should be very angry, but Gu Yan is laughing! "Very good, you are very honest! So frank, I am reluctant to kill you!" He thought for a moment, reaching out, in his blue palm, lying a red poisonous Dan, he hooked his lips and laughed. "If you are willing to take it, I can let you go." Xiao Bailong looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan just watched him. "It''s the same, Xiaobai, help me get it?" "Do you really want to eat?" Xiaobailong was a little uneasy. Chapter 739 This red remedy is not a good thing at first glance, is it safe to eat? Night Shen Yuan said, "He won''t kill me. I found that... the higher the person is, the more he cares about the sin. The phoenix once said that I am the darling of heaven. Then he should not dare to ask me. Life." His words fell into Gu Yan¡¯s ear and made him smile happily. "Nature, I am sure I will not kill you. After all, I have already died shortly. If it is caused by causality, is it that I have lived too long?" Xiaobailong listened, this will take the medicinal herbs. At this time, the fire in the room has gradually become smaller, and the fragrance of Dan is getting stronger. When Gu Yan saw it, he was anxious. He lowered his voice and said, "You must eat the medicine that I gave you before Xuan Erdan finished! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face!" When he said this, his eyes stared at the little white dragon, and the night Shen Yuan did not agree. He killed the little white dragon! Night Shen Yuan heard the words, took the medicinal herbs, and smiled at the lips. He knows that Gu Yan dared to do this. After all, Bai Long is not a person chosen by Heaven. If Gu Yan is forced, his more terrible things can be done. Night Shen Yuan turned a bit of medicinal herbs, and then swallowed the medicinal herbs in the eyes of Xiao Bailong''s worries! Seeing that the night Shen Yuan really ate, it was a fake, Gu Yan smirked, but fortunately, the night Shen Shenxiang, did not let him personally shot. Just at this time, the aura in the room suddenly flourished! I saw Li Lao slammed open his eyes, and the circular medicine in the fire was dripping fast. He was engrossed and completely ignored the other, and Gu Yan also shattered the enchantment of the night Shen Yuan at this time. ! At this time, the medicinal herbs have been trained, and Li Lao is just going to the fire to mention the Dan. Gu Yan reached out to the Dan furnace for the first time, and the night Shen Shen figure was like a fog, and it was in front of him! Seeing the night Shen Yuan, Gu Yan sneered, "Do you think you can stop me now?" His white and thin fingertips gently pressed in the night. "The one you just ate was a sorrowful soul. This kind of poison will eat away your knowledge a little bit, and finally make you a fool! What is the heart of the day? What do you mean? You are no threat!" When he said this, after the night of Shen Yuan, the light of Dan furnace is getting brighter and brighter! In the ultimate white light, the night Shen Yuan actually laughed. "Is it?" "But I think the real counterattack is just beginning!" Just listening to the "Åé" sound, the Dan furnace opened from the middle, a white gold medicinal medicine seems to be alive, flying out of the Dan furnace! Li Lao should have seized it for the first time. The technique of Caidan is the necessary skill of every Dan teacher! But when he got back to God, he saw the face that Gu Yan¡¯s Zhang Huacheng knew. For a time, he forgot to pick up the drug and let the drug escape! Seeing the birth of medicinal herbs, Gu Yan endured the strange feelings in her heart, and once she retired from the night, she directly blocked this space with spiritual power. The next second, he suddenly heard the thundering sound... Also, the preciousness of the eight-character medicinal herbs will definitely lead to a vision of heaven. Just because they are in the mirror world, although they are completely copied, but there is no soul, even the thunder is also the same, perhaps outside will be baptized by the thunder, but the thunder in the mirror can only be shaped, no power. Sure enough, the day Ray hit the boat on the heavens, the electric light shines in front of him, but there is no substantial damage, it is only forced to copy the thunder. Originally under the control of Gu Yan, the world in the mirror has stopped copying, but Tianlei is force majeure. Gu Yancai, regardless of those illusory Tianlei, only stared at Xuan Edan, and finally pushed it to the corner! The light of surprise in his eyes! Xuan Erdan, finally his! But at this time, the thunder disappeared, and a girl¡¯s eager voice suddenly came from the sky. "Hey, let me go and let me go!" ¡°Well?¡± Gu Yan was shocked. Then he discovered that he had lost control of the mirror world! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t guess the meaning of the night Shen Yuan until the sudden accumulation of thunderclouds in the sky, and then there was a thunderstorm falling to a place. At that time, she suddenly understood what the night Shen Yuan was thinking! Everyone else is taking a step and step by step, but in addition to meticulous attention to the night, it is far better than the average person! In the mirror world, she can''t find flaws because it works perfectly and there is no flaw. But outside, she can find the flaws! And Thunder is the best guide! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed the thunder and quickly found the shards of the enamel that were sealed up by the enchantment. It was obliquely inserted into the array of giant arrays. This method wrapped the entire city not far away! Originally, this method was invisible to others, including the enchantment on the fragments of the frog, which was left by the robbing of the true immortal. She could not break open. However, a thunderstorm solved all her problems. After the thunder, no matter whether it is the formation or the enchantment, it completely lost its effect! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the debris was picked up with great luck, and it was purified with the Wuyuan God Pearl. Then she found a shard of mirrors reflecting a city, and suddenly she smiled badly. At the beginning of the glaciers, the frog fragments were driven by the phoenix, which stimulated the overlapping function of mirrors, making the avalanches raging. But after she cleans up the debris, she can control the debris to stop the image. The same is true of this piece of debris, although I do not know who opened the mirror world and became the master of the world in the mirror, but when she cleans the debris, this piece should listen to her! She immediately invaded and found that they were robbing Xuan Edan! The man she did not know at all, it must be bad. Seeing him will catch Xuan Erdan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly. "Hey! Let me go and let me go!" Gu Yanyi saw the expression of the ghost, that is, this moment, I saw a transparent big hand suddenly appeared in the air. The hand was about one meter in diameter. If he didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the remedy! Xiao Bailong heard the voice of the early Yuan Dynasty and shouted, "Mother, sputum poisoning, give me the remedy!" When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was heard, she was not in such a moment, and the apprentice was bullied. ! Thinking of this, she sullenly put the transparent big hand into the face of the night Shen Yuan. What the night Shen Yuan just wanted to say, one opened his mouth, and he was stuffed with a big hand! Suddenly I found that such a "small" night Shen Yuan was very cute. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and licked his head. A pair did not look at Gu Yan in his eyes. He is a good slain, he does not want to face? Endless anger swallows Gu Yan¡¯s reason, he has a deep, fooled feeling! In particular, I saw that the medicinal herbs that belonged to him were eaten by the night Shen Yuan, and he was furious and roared! "Damn! I want to kill you!" Chapter 740 The power of the robbery period is still terrible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t feel anything outside the world in the mirror, but several of the small partners in them felt the pressure to extinguish the top! Gu Yan kicked out from the heavens, and the aura in his hand directly locked the boat in the sky, so that they could not run out! The momentum that destroys the earth seems to destroy everything in the mirror! The hovering airflow spread from his body, and the entire city below him was affected. "I want you to know, irritate my end!!" The anger to the extreme, he has completely lost his mind, but at this time, a black hole suddenly appeared in the stern of the boat in the sky, and then swiftly slammed the bell and slammed the bell, and took the boat away! Gu Yan¡¯s attack was empty, and when he realized that the big event was not good, he said coldly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This mirror world, you can enjoy it yourself!" When I finished, I closed the world in the mirror, and I was surrounded by my heart. After the night Shen Yuan came out, there was still something wrong. They had already prepared for the hard battle. They felt that the early Yuan Dynasty was the master of the mirror world. They could deal with Gu Yan with them. Who knows that they brought them directly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. , Gu Yan is locked inside, okay... This seems to work, but can this small piece of debris lock Gu Yan? After the night Shen Yuan came out, he quickly took over the debris from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the lingering entanglement in his hand used the array method to seal the fragments of the Mirror. Poor Gu Yan did not expect that they would run away, they dared to run away! After they ran away, the world in the mirror left him alone. There is no flaw in the mirror, but outside the mirror, it is controlled by the enemy. After Gu Yan took a moment, he went crazy in the mirror world! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the fragments of the frog mirror at the fingertips of the night Shen Yuan constantly shaking, and my heart squeezed the sweat. "He won''t run out?" According to the conscience, if Gu Yan runs out, they will die! Just in the mirror, if Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan together, using the mirror world to fight with him, there is a chance to kill him, but now, they have all come out, and now they can only hope for this frog fragment. Enough*, Gu Yan can''t break it. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I was worried. Night Shen Yuan was not very sure. "I will give it a lot of seals. He should... can''t come out." Li Lao is still in a state of coercion. He asked Xiao Bailong, "Is that just Gu Yan? My sister? My sister?" Xiaobailong also squeezed the sweat! Just the kind of murderousness that is surrounded by four sides is really scaring the dragon! He is ready for a lifetime of nine deaths, and this will suddenly get out of danger, and there is no point to adapt. But when he heard that Li Lao asked, he said with a stiff smile. "Grandpa, I will tell you something, you must be calm..." "Your sister, Gu Yan pretends!" "This... how is this possible?!" Li Lao said that he is not good for the whole person! This must not be true! "Really! He used all kinds of methods to live to this age, because he is already poisoned, so he will pretend to be your sister, and I want you to give him Xuan Edan!" Li Laowen said that he has not returned to God for a long time... "Is the teacher really pretending to be? It¡¯s so like... some little tricks are exactly the same..." Xiao Bailong slaps his shoulder to show his comfort. "He used to be your master brother, knowing that your sister''s habits are also normal... don''t be discouraged, you will definitely meet the real sister in the future!" For this, Night Shen Yuan has a different opinion. "I think Gu Yan should know where your sister is, because he even turned out the mark on his forehead. It is obvious that he has seen your sister at least before he knows the mark. Things." Li Lao listened, and quickly said, "Tell me! This is extremely sinful, if the sister is in his hands, how many crimes may be suffered!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "It is obviously not a good time now." He glanced at the pieces that kept shaking, whispering, "First let him dry for a while." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed on the side, or the Shenjian told this series to flip to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I screamed and screamed. "It turned out to be like this. I closed an old monster!" Xiaobailong nodded. "It''s still a poisonous old monster." Night Shen Yuan said, "We will leave here anyway." A few people nodded, then took the boat and left. At this time, they were a little nervous, because one of the five priests in the heavens was locked in their hands. Fortunately, Gu Yan was personally shot and designed all of them to give them a chance. If they face each other directly, they Adding up, it is not an opponent who robs the real fairy. "Still to be stronger!" Shenjian lamented. At this time, Li Lao has already returned to the gods. The whole person is a bit embarrassed. The main reason is that Gu Yan turned into Chu Yue and also hugged him... He also felt distressed and pity the "Chu Yue" experience... Li Lao hit a Hey, it¡¯s really a single person for a long time. Is it a man or a woman who can¡¯t tell? ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they took out the fragments of the frogs that they had received, and placed them in a row in front of them. "There are already four, and there are three, I don''t know when I can get it." Night Shen Yuan sat next to her, coveted, "There are three left, which should be taken away by the emperor." "Ok?" When she saw that she didn''t understand, Shen Shenyuan told her the news she had received before. He sent people out to find shards of frogs. Some found them, but they were robbed. The people who robbed the shards did not think about him. Absolutely Emperor''s people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "According to our previous reasoning, this Mirror...is the Emperor deliberately let us go, why in the end, he wants to take back these pieces?" Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Maybe, he doesn''t know the mirror..." Night Shen Yuan picked up a piece of debris, which was the piece they recovered from the Orc, and that was the first time they got the power of the Mirror. The ray of the shard flashed, shining on the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and the depth of his light was deeper. "Emperor knows the role of the frog mirror, so it pollutes it, and set a game for me, but he may only know that one of them does not know. On the surface, the frog mirror is an artifact that controls time and space, but perhaps, the Mirror will Everyone is cheating. The artifact is probably just its cover, it has a deeper role, but this role is not known until anyone breaks it. After breaking it, Emperor Zun and us, found its speciality, so I want to take it back. . ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it one by one. "How do you think he didn''t know beforehand? What about the evidence?" Night Shen Yuan reached out and rubbed her head. Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Let''s make a deal After the recent ups and downs, he has calmed down and his eyes are very relaxed. "The Mirror is just a piece of debris that contains such a powerful ability. If he knows it beforehand, it will definitely not let us find it. Later, after the frog fragments fly out, he may pay more attention to me, not to debris. Later, the frog fragments produced a very powerful guy in the Orc! He discovered that the debris was not simple, so he would open the way to the glaciers and collect the remaining pieces." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that it was quite reasonable. To say that, all the turning points were broken at night. If it is not broken, the smoldering gas hidden in the frog mirror will not be released, and naturally it will not be purified. They will not find the speciality of the Mirror, and the Emperor will not want to take it back. Right now they have experienced mirror overlap, and the world in the mirror, and do not know the remaining three pieces, what kind of ability will be developed by the Emperor. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my little chin and said seriously, "The mirror is just a piece of debris. What do you mean by its hidden identity?" Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment and whispered. "We don''t know this for the time being, but we will know soon." "why?" Night Shen Yuan smiled lightly. For every question in the early Yuan, he has enough patience to answer. "Because we ¡®catch¡¯ to Gu Yan.¡± In his eyes, he flashed the wise light and whispered, "Gu Yan should be the emperor, and he must know what we don''t know." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly listened to it! Before Gu Yan, she was more afraid, afraid that he suddenly came out of the frog mirror, but now, she has a feeling of wealth and danger, she has a hunch, this Gu Yan, may bring them Surprise! At this time, the five black people who were arrested in Tianfang¡¯s boat were still there. They were real people, and they were indeed Gu Yan¡¯s drug people. The remaining three people were also in the process of swindling Xuan Erdan, Gu Yan is really ready to go! Night Shen Yuan looked at the memories of the five black people and found that they had been locked up in a dark place from the moment they remembered. They wanted to live a better life. The only chance was loyalty and obedience, so they didn¡¯t have anything. Know that in addition to testing poison is training, training all kinds of nirvana, living like a dead man. Originally, according to Li Lao¡¯s proposal, it was intended to clear their memories and let them go, but at this time, in a disguised form! I saw four black men suddenly struggling fiercely, and soon they began to rot from the inside out. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stopped by the night Shen Yuan before I passed, and I stopped my nose and mouth. "Don''t go." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and looked dignified. The next second, the only black man who did not rot stood up... At this time he was still tied, but his eyes and momentum were very different. "Damn! You want to trap me?" "Gu Yan?" Li Lao first responded, but Gu Yan is not locked in the frog fragments? The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward and soon settled down. "Is it a god-changing body? It turns out that you are giving everyone a face-to-face for this, but even if you change your body, your body is still in the mirror world, just by mind, you are not our opponent." Debunked by the words of the night Shen Yuan, Gu Yan gritted his teeth and never felt so wrong! The average person sees him coming out, shouldn¡¯t he be afraid of ecstasy, panic? Why does night Shen Yuan know so much? ! The black man said with a low head and said, "Yes, I can''t kill you, but I can change my body to other people, and send people to besiege you!" His eyes are bloodthirsty and his tone is scornful. "Your strength is really good, but I am not the idiot of Phoenix. She has been on the emperor for the rest of her life, never developing her own power, and my master is like a cloud! Once I launch the cofferdam, How many times can you block it?" The atmosphere in the cabin becomes condensed. If Gu Yan can control the person outside the mirror in the mirror world, the situation is indeed unfavorable to them. Night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled. "...I was worried that the frog fragments couldn''t keep you, but now, knowing that your body can''t come out, I will be relieved. You can send people to encircle us, but before that, it is definitely you who die first. "" "You!" The black man gnashed his teeth, and the night Shen Yuan was completely unconstrained, and it was even harder to deal with than he expected. Although he couldn''t get out of the world in the mirror, he couldn''t kill him at night. After all, the gap was repaired. However, because of poisoning, he did not have much time, which is doomed to be unable to afford him with the night. The night Shen Yuan obviously seized his soft ribs and dared to be so mad. This kind of feeling of being controlled by people is really wrong! "Maybe we can talk." Night Shen Yuan suddenly threw a very attractive transaction. "You tell me what you know, and in front of me, kill the face of your body, I will give You Xuan Erdan." "Obuchi!" Li Lao showed his disapproval expression, he did not want to give this guy alchemy! But the night Shen Yuan raised his hand to stop what he had to say, only staring quietly at the black man. Gu Yan was so silent that he had heard of this unequal treaty when he was alive, and he did not have the first time to oppose it. The night Shen Yuan is following the temptation. "We have no interest in it. Why can''t we put down our prejudice and trade well? This time I am not good for you." Gu Yan snorted. "It¡¯s a good thing to say. How do I know that you don¡¯t want to use Xuan Erdan to hang me, use the news I get, and then go back." Night Shen Yuan calmly smiled. "If you don''t believe, I can make a vow." Gu Yan heard a word! Once the vows have been set, they must be done, otherwise they will breed the demons. Like the people who want to win the avenue of the night, they must not have the devil. So, he seems to really want to Do you trade yourself? Gu Yan was indulging for a moment, and when everyone thought he would take the opportunity to ask for it, he suddenly said it. "I can tell you what you want to know. If you make a vow, I can still be your face, destroying the face of the king in my body, and you must give Xuan Erdan to me! Three days Inside!" "Yes." Night Shen Yuan said that it was a slap in the face. On the side of the sword, is it so casual? He is a villain! How can I trade with a villain? This is too dangerous! Li Lao is also not happy, he will not give Gu Yan alchemy! This guy is very annoying when he is alive, and now he still pretends to be a sister, and he looks even more annoying! Chapter 742 Chapter 742 How did she die? However, Yuan Yuan and Xiao Bailong supported the night Shen Yuan. As long as Gu Yan could not come out, he would not give him Xuan Erdan, and the initiative was in their hands. And they know too little about Emperor, if you can get it from Gu Yan, it is a big progress! Gu Yan was a bit broken and broke. He sat down on his knees and said coldly. "When you ask, ask, this guy is too weak to support my thoughts." Once he is gone, the black man will die, but it doesn''t matter, he never cares about the lives of these drug people. "The first question, where is the real Chu month?" Li Lao and Gu Yan were both stunned, and they did not expect that the first problem of the night Shen Yuan was actually this... Li Lao looked forward to Gu Yan, hoping to get an answer from him. Gu Yan frowned, suppressed her anger, and said very impatiently, "She is dead!" "died?" Li Lao did not believe that he rushed to Gu Yan and grabbed his collar. His voice suddenly rose! "You killed her?!" Gu Yan looked at Li Lao and the same baby face that year, and his eyes shook, and then he showed a disgusted expression. "What told me to kill her? Yes, I killed her at the beginning, when I stole "Tian Di Dan Shu" that night! But you don''t want to think, I steal things, even the master did not find it, she was a low-cultivation The woman can just bump into it? She just wants to share a piece of cake, and told me to take her with me. I don''t agree. She said that she would expose me. I am afraid she will expose it? So she killed her!" "You lied!" Li Lao listened to Gu Yan so ruined his sister, and suddenly reached out and pressed Gu Yan on the ship''s wall of Tianfang! "The sister is not the one you said! She is not!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were unable to insert their hands on one side, and they looked worried. But this was after all the matter of Li Lao, and it happened 50,000 years ago, they could not insert it. The black man has only one pair of eyes exposed, and the eyes are full of sinister eyes that Gu Yan will have. "I lied to you is interesting? Later, she reincarnation, I met, I saw the mark on her forehead, I know how stupid you are! Look at the thoughts? She also matches?" "Hey!" Gu Yan was knocked down by Li, and hit the coffee table on one side. At this time, Gu Yan was **** with a bundle of fairy locks, and only God was in the black man''s body, but actually could not hide, and actually smashed the fist. Li Lao did not let him go, rushed up to lift him up, punched and hit again, but listened to Gu Yan sneer. "You play casually, anyway, this is not my body! Also, why are you so excited? I am afraid that I have ruined her beautiful image in your mind? You probably can¡¯t listen to it? I dare not know she is What kind of woman!" Li Lao was so angry that he was shaking! How can he think about rebelling the teacher''s door? ! It must be that he is lying, it must be! Seeing that Li Lao was so excited that his eyes were red, Gu Yanyi laughed and said one word, "Do you know why Chu Yue is going with me?" "Do you know why you have done so much, she hasn''t reacted all the time? In your mind, besides alchemy alchemy, can you still want something else? Have you lived in the dog''s stomach for so many years?" Li Lao was mad at him with a few words, but he laughed. "Good! You said! The master is so good to the teacher, everyone in Zongmen is so good to her, why should she renegade the teacher with you?" Gu Yan heard the words, said in disdain. "I still think about it? Before you came, she was the only female disciple in Zongmen. She was sought after. Everyone said that she was smart and savvy, but after you came, she was simply compared to the dust! The people are turning around you, will she balance?" Li Lao''s eyebrows are so tight that they want to say something, but they can''t say a word. "Also, although my alchemy talent is not as good as you, but it is also a first-class one! There is a family behind me. The cultivation of talent is even more outstanding. It looks better than you. She wants to go with me. You don''t understand what it is." meaning?" Li Lao listened, his face suddenly white! "Before you, I am basically the next lord of Zongmen! And she, under the shackles of everyone, said that it would be my future lady, and the master also has this meaning. But when you come, everything has changed. I am no longer the most suitable master of the master''s heart. She is also sent to be a drug boy. Oh, medicine boy? As your sister, she is sent to you as a medicine child. Except that you don''t know the intention of the master, everyone knows! The master intended to be good for her, so that she could marry the future sovereign, but he did not want to think, Chu Yue is willing to marry you! ¡± Gu Yan said this, some mocking smiles. "You look at you, look general, cultivate talent is not top, and behind me there is not only the hidden family support, but also the only successor in the family, you are just An orphan, you are not too embarrassed to say anything more than the alchemy talent, she will like you, she will like you?" "I can tell you very clearly that even if the master has that meaning, she is not willing, she will even complain about you, because you, she lost me such a wishful Lang, so she knows that you like her I also pretend not to know, just to retaliate against you! You fool!" Speaking of it, Chu Yue is not a bad woman. She was taken back by the master during her babyhood. She was pampered from a young age and was no worse than a young lady. Before she was old, she was originally made up of Gu Yan. Yes, plus Gu Yan is good in all aspects, she naturally feels good. But later, Li Lao was born, not only took her attention, but the master still wanted to marry her to Li Lao. In addition to alchemy, Li Lao was not as good as Gu Yan, and her heart would definitely be unbalanced. However, the master is kind to her, she is not even afraid to say in her heart, just dare to vent all of this on Li Lao, very cold to him! She wants to let the old man know how difficult it is to retreat. Who knows that Li is always stupid and does not understand her at all. The more she wants to complain, the more she complains about ruining her original good things. Later, even the master complained, so she will have a psychological revenge. During that time, she had been secretly paying attention to Gu Yan. Originally, she wanted Gu Yan to take the initiative to ask her. Who knows that Gu Yan wanted to defect. She did not tell the master the news because of her own small emotions, but also wanted Gu Yan to take her with her. But what she doesn''t know is that in this world, not everyone is a good person, and not everyone will pet her along her. She unconsciously provokes a hazy character, which leads to killing. The disaster! Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Wanted Dan ...... Li Lao listened to him and his fingers gradually loosened his collar. Gu Yan¡¯s chin looked at him with a slight look. His eyes were full of malicious light. The bad guys like him liked to watch the old man¡¯s expression of shattered! Li Lao stepped back a few steps. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly stepped forward and helped him. He waved his hand and said that he was fine. He just stared at Gu Yan and asked. "How did she die after her reincarnation?" Gu Yan snorted, "How can you die? You don''t think that I will be a singer, will I be able to go with her a stupid woman? I know that for the past 50,000 years, I have been retreating most of the time! I met After she, she retired for a while. When I left the customs, she was already old. Does this blame me? Or is it that I have to extend my life while trying to extend her life?" Li Laocai does not believe it! "You are a **** who regards human life as a mustard! You can even get rid of the sect of the sect, will you let her go? And, it must be what you used to make her awaken the memory of her previous life! Otherwise only me and What do you know about what she knows? You awakened her memory and said that there is no conspiracy. Do you think I will believe? ¡± I have to say that Li is still clever. He remembered that Gu Yan had pretended to be a bit of Chu Yue. The reason why he would be convinced is that Gu Yan¡¯s acting skills are too good and he knows too much! Gu Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at him with sarcasm. "Awakening past memory... You will also believe in this kind of thing? Once you have been reincarnation, you can''t remember the past. I will know what happened between you, just because I saw it with my own eyes!" Li Lao stared at him suspiciously, but he listened to his tone and taunted. "When the Chu Yue was born, all the sects gave her gifts, but you also wanted to send them, but they did not dare to send them in person, so she was not there, sneaked into her room, and stuffed the box with the top resident Yan Dan in her. Under the pillow, I am right?" Li Lao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How do you know?!¡± Gu Yan is cold, "Because I happened to pass there, I saw that you stuffed something under her pillow!" "Then you shouldn''t know what it is... unless you go in and watch it!" Gu Yan listened and looked at him with a very sympathetic look. "When are you busy? If not later, Chu Yue finds me, takes out the box and asks if I put it, I will not know that you sent it. A stupid thing! Chu Yue is the patriarch who came back personally. When the daughter raised it, Tian Danmen¡¯s various medicinal herbs could reduce her? Resident Yan Dan? Really..." Even if the black man covered his face, Gu Yan¡¯s naked disappointment still penetrated the black fog and slammed the old heart. He seems to think that the blow is not enough, and he sneered. "Do you know what happened to the medicinal medicine? I told Chu Yue that it was sent by you. Her original expression of joy was changed immediately, and the medicinal medicine with the box was thrown into the clear moon. In the end, she will lock the door when she leaves the room, but you may only have been there once, I don¡¯t know." Li Lao¡¯s face was blue and white, and suddenly there was an impulse to block Gu Yan¡¯s mouth! "And that time, the master handed over a more important medicinal drug to her. When I passed by, she saw me, wrapped around and talked to me. I didn''t want to care about her. She still blocked me from letting me. I left, and the result was a fryer. She realized that the big thing was not good, just ask me to wait for her to ask her for help, I will care for her? ¡± "Results!" Gu Yan said this, the contempt in the eyes is as substantial as it is. "The result is that the master is back, and he is furious, then you stand up and sin. He also said that she is uncomfortable and handed the Dan furnace to you. You have not Look after it, it will lead to the frying furnace. Oh, it¡¯s really affectionate! Later, you were punished for three days on the fire pulse. Did she go to see you? Been to it once? I remember that the master asked her to go. ¡± Li Lao¡¯s hand on one side clenched into a fist. ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± "Why don''t you say? Not what you want to ask?" Gu Yan said very happy, especially the expression of the old man, so he almost forgot that he still needs his alchemy! "That Dan Shiwen test, I saw you only finished in half the time, and thought that you have something urgent, I ended up with a look and found that you actually secretly told her the answer! Really... I have never seen you so stupid! You have done so much for her inside and out, and the fool knows that you like her! Or do you think she is as stupid as you, and the reaction is as slow? She knows that you like her, and enjoys your efforts while you are at ease. This is the woman you like for more than 500 years! Also care about the thoughts... Can you see if your eyes are a bit accurate? ¡± "I told you not to say it!!" Li Lao is so angry that he will prepare for violent Gu Yan! But it was pulled by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seriously, the beginning of the Yuan also felt that Gu Yan should be awkward, this guy is too angry to talk! How did he live to 50,000 years of age when he revealed this to his death? It is a miracle that he was not hacked. Gu Yanyi laughed and turned his head, and he was too lazy to talk to Li Lao. "I don''t want to answer the question today, you want to know what to say tomorrow!" After he finished, he pulled away. After he left, the black man immediately died. This kind of ban on the transformation of the gods, if Gu Yan converted to his contract beast, there will be nothing, after all, there is contract protection. However, he is forced to switch to the drug person through the face of the human face, which is equivalent to plundering, the average person can never bear his thoughts, only one dead end. From this point of view, he is really a bad guy! There is no psychological burden to kill people. On the way to cultivation, I can go to the end, perhaps most of them are such a curse! After Gu Yan left, Li Lao has not returned to God for a long time. His world is actually very simple, good and evil, black and white. The days in Zongmen were the days when he felt most relaxed. There were beautiful teachers and sisters, petting his masters, and friendly teachers and brothers. He only needed alchemy alchemy and refining Dan. Nothing else was needed. Not to mention... those people are heart... Sometimes people want to understand themselves is difficult, not to mention understanding others, Li Lao found that he did not understand the sister, originally felt very uncomfortable, but think carefully, it seems that this is inevitable. He did not regret to like the sister, but was directly poked by the knife like this, really... One side of the Excalibur is very out of date, "You must take care of you!" Gu Yan seems to know a lot of things, for the time being, don''t let him die, you rest, and practice a Xuan Erdan tomorrow?" Li Lao listened, silence for a moment, suddenly smashed the table! "Call him to die! There is no Xuan Erdan! No!" Chapter 744 Chapter 744 She is not a weakness Seeing that the old man was stunned, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty they all became silent babies. How to say it, there are not many things that can make Li Lao get angry. When he was angry last time, he still found that the night Shen Yuan liked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, Gu Yan¡¯s lethality is really strong... Night Shen Yuan coughed, "No matter what, Xuan Erdan still has to practice, we also need it." Li Laojun ignored him twice, don''t think he didn''t know, Xiaoyuan, this little fox waited for his medicinal medicine to hang Gu Yan! Night Shen Yuan said again, "Li Lao, we can hardly catch the ''definite person'' inside the emperor. If you don''t give him Xuan Erdan, we still know nothing about the emperor, give him Xuan Edan, he also Can''t escape. As long as he is still in our hands, we will take control of the initiative. What can you worry about?" Li Laozui opened Zhang, and finally said, "He is so bad, can keep his credit? Dealing with him is no less than fighting with the tiger!" The night Shen Yuan has a slight lip, "It doesn''t matter, I want to be rich and dangerous, I like to hide with the tiger." Li Laojiao does not stay in Shenyuan, he can only be a sulking person. He knows that he should believe in the night Shenyuan, but as long as he thinks of his hard-working Dan, he will finally give Gu Yan the **** to eat! He just wants to add some materials inside... Ok, he can''t use medicinal herbs to kill people, can''t! Then he gave him some supplements! At this time, Gu Yan did not know that the honest man would be worried. He sat in the mirror in the world and adjusted his interest, but his eyebrows were wrinkled. Sure enough, the stupid person who encounters Li Tian will affect his mood. The key is that he will still look at his face when he is in a good fight! This is very wrong! I must get rid of this group of talents soon... In the middle of the night, the night Shen Yuan got up and sat on the edge of the bed. He saw his finger lifted. The frog fragments of Gu Yan were taken out from the ring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the volley stopped in front of him. At this time, they were all rested, and the whole day was quiet, and his finger was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I saw a white light invisible, and she slept more unprepared. "For the predecessors, there are only two of us at the moment, why not show up?" After the night Shen Yuan said this, the pieces floating in the air by the white aura trembled twice, and then the original white lenses reflected the appearance of the mirror in the world, Gu Yan¡¯s unhappy voice passed. come out. "What do you want to say?" If it is not subject to people, Gu Yan, who is very unhappy, really does not want to take care of the night Shen Yuan, who has repeatedly pitted his younger generation! There is no way, people are under the roof and have to bow their heads. Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Nature is to continue trading during the day. According to the transaction content, Gu seniors must first tell me what I want to know." Gu Yan indulged for a moment, he saw at a glance who this small group is leading, the night Shen Yuan this kid is light and young, but courageous, strategy is also good, Li Tian certainly can not play him. Therefore, as long as he trades with the night Shen Yuan, there is a night Shen Yuan, Li Tian will definitely hand over Xuan Erdan. The premise is that this night Shen Yuan is not good at all. "What do you want to know?" The fragments of the frog mirror flashed twice, and Gu Yan¡¯s voice was obviously cautious. Night Shen Yuan laughed. "The predecessors don''t have to be nervous. The questions I have to ask are all you can answer." "such as?" "For example, when you encircled Tiandanmen in the past, were you leading or forced?" This is one of the reasons why Li Lao hates Gu Yan most, and it is also the most puzzling place of Night Shen Yuan. As a matter of fact, Gu Yan does not have to wait so long if he wants to destroy Tiandanmen. When the Tiandan Gate was destroyed, Li Lao was already dead. Only the soul was raised by his master. It can be said that the only threat has disappeared. Why did Gu Yan do this? As night Shen Yuan said, only Gu Yan can tell him. Gu Yan was silent, and for a long time she was a little ridiculous. "You are really asking if the question is..." "Just curiosity. After all, you have no reason to destroy Tiandanmen." Gu Yan snorted. "I have no reason. There is no threat to me at that place! It is just a group of nerds who avoid the world of alchemy. They can''t help me!" "Then why did you still do that?" Gu Yan paused, and lowered his voice, "... can only blame the Tiandan door bad luck! Before it was destroyed, push forward three days, there are nine Qixing stars gathering, the brightest one, suddenly toward Tiandanmen The direction of the fall and disappeared. Everyone thinks this is a natural vision, a good omen, but in fact, it is only the first awakening of the heart of heaven! ¡± Night Shenyuan listened thoughtfully. "I have heard of the heart of heaven before. It is said that it will only come to those who have a strong heart. Then, what is it specifically, and in what way will it come? ¡± Gu Yan heard the words, the tone gradually became tense. "It seems that you already know a lot... but before answering your question, I have to tell you first, who is the emperor." His chilling sound was in the cabin, which caused the atmosphere to instantly drop to the freezing point. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt this unusual atmosphere and couldn''t help but shrink around the night. Night Shen Yuan quickly reached out to appease her. His hand was placed on the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty, and the warm aura was injected. After a while, the look of the beginning of the Yuan gradually relaxed and relapsed into deep sleep. Seeing the night Shen Yuan, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, could not help but pinch the face of the beginning of the Yuan... but listened to Gu Yan coldly. "I think, let you know, know, you will naturally retreat, because your weakness is too obvious, Emperor can easily let you with her, die without a place to die!" Gu Yan¡¯s ¡°weakness¡± is obviously referring to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In his view, the night Shen Yuan has a beloved person, and he still wants to go against the sky, it is simply looking for death! Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the beginning of the Yuan, whispered. "Yes, she is my baby, but you will know later that she is not my weakness, she is very strong, and because of her, I will be strong." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s words made Gu Yan¡¯s mouth sour. In his opinion, the night Shen Yuan is just a love house and Wu Wu said so, to what extent can a woman be so powerful? He admits that this age at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very extraordinary, but her existence is doomed to be the weakness of each other, and does not recognize it! Gu Yan expressed disdain, but did not argue with him, just continued. "You don''t want to know who is the emperor? I tell you!" His voice was a bit cold, and he did not mention the sense of respect that the "master" should have. Some were just fears. "The emperor is a man of the ancient times. At that time, the heavens and the earth were full of aura, not only the human race, but also the Protoss and the Mozu, and various other races." Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Master''s Last Pleading "All races go the same way. When they finally fly, they have to go through the assault. However, most of the looters have died under the looting. Some of them have not died, and they have all become soldiers. They can¡¯t fly in life. Emperor is one of the victims of the catastrophe. . ¡± "After others disarmed into a fairy, they gave up, but he did not believe in life, and he was desperate to succeed. Finally, in a heavenly sacredness, he realized the power of the law." "No one knows how he realized it. Others don''t know what the power of the law is, but then he hasn''t died. Even after nine thousand years, he hasn''t died. Besides, he is getting more and more. Powerful..." "It is said that the reason why he will become stronger is because he passed the power of the law and realized the technique of stealing the sun. Since then, all the people in the heavens who have failed and died in the thunder have not been in the thunder. Dissipate, return to nature, and will be absorbed by him. You can think about it. From ancient times to the present, no matter how strong or weak the people of the heavens are, whether they are arrogant or arrogant, as long as they die, the power will gather on him. How strong is he now? ¡± "Not only that, people who have died in a robbery because of the failure of the robbery, most of them have a magical obstacle, or killing people, such a person''s legacy, and what kind of good thoughts?" Rao is a psychological preparation for the night Shen Yuan. After hearing the true identity of the emperor, there is still a feeling of blood stasis. "Is it only the heavens? Is it that the people who have failed in the heavens will be sucked away by him?" When I heard the question of the night Shen Yuan, Gu Yan sneered, but in the smile, it was also helpless. "The beginning is the heavens, but his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he has spread to other worlds. He has covered most of the power he has accumulated, and he has become the first person under the heavens! As his strength grows stronger and the sky is covered more and more, the influence of Heaven will become weaker and weaker. Maybe after another 100,000 years, Heaven will die. After it dies, the world will No morality, only the law, the emperor respects the law of one person. Under this trend, the Tiandao is getting weaker and it is impossible to stop the Emperor! Because everything that Emperor has done is ¡®no mistakes¡¯. Tiandao did not rule the qualifications of the Emperor, but did not want to eliminate the heavens and the earth. In order to save himself and save the three thousand worlds, Tiandao took out the eyes of the heavens and the heart of the heavens and projected them in the heavens of the top of the three thousand worlds! This is the most important step in Heaven! Only those who have the heart of heaven are the ones who are recognized by the heavens. He can ignore the emperor and rise directly! Once soaring, he will have the power to compete with the emperor and become the successor of the heavens, so the emperor will not let this happen, and all those who may have the heart of heaven will be destroyed, all the heavens The place where the heart descends will be destroyed directly! ¡± The night Shen Yuan suddenly understood, "So... before the Tiandanmen was destroyed, the landed star was not an ordinary sky, but a heart of heaven?" Gu Yanxi laughed. "So they said that they are unlucky? That is the first time that Tianzhi¡¯s heart has been imaged. In order to destroy the person who is likely to get the heart of the heavens, the emperor is in a hurry and one will not let go. That is also the first time I know Emperor." Gu Yan said that he should have been afraid of him, and he was very heavy in tone. "You can''t imagine how powerful he is..." Gu Yan said with self-deprecating, "He only sent a woman to come over. That woman, only one look made me unable to move... It was she who told me the existence of the emperor and told me that I would do something. That is within three days, let Tiandan door be destroyed, one live mouth does not stay! If I do, I will have everything, and if I can''t, she will go to someone who can do it. ¡± Gu Yan said this, cold smile. "I took this task, not that I will have others. In this way, I would rather start with me." "You know about the later things. I am under my control. The Tiandan Gate is destroyed. There is no life. The only accident is that the people who killed Tiandanmen died almost the same. Maybe the master has any cards. ...but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all dead. I am also a fortune-telling. I didn''t get close, I escaped." "After that, I went to the woman''s order to check if there was any living, and finally saw the last living in the Temple of Heavenly Gate..." ...... The fire burned the sky, and in countless bodies that drained vitality, Gu Yan squatted down the crowd, and only went up to search, and finally kicked the gate of the temple. In the temple, his former brothers and brothers were too close, not only the vitality was drained, but also the corpse was turned into black ash, so there was only one white-haired old man sitting there in the whole hall, and the seven bleeds, apparently short-lived. Gu Yan originally thought that everyone was dead. I didn''t expect to live one more, and this person was still his original master. He was in a very complicated mood. He was afraid of the mysterious white woman. She was cold like ice, and her eyes seemed to be able to see people''s hearts. He was not sure what he had done and would not be discovered by her. But at that moment, he still subconsciously closed the door. The old ancestors of the Weihe River who are about to sit down, before Gu Yan came in, there is still a hint of hope in the heart. I can see that Gu Yan is coming, he suddenly feels desperate! Who knows, Gu Yan actually shut the door. Perhaps the person will die, and the mind will be particularly clear. At that moment, the owner of the Luohe River seems to realize that Gu Yan is also unable to help himself. Although he is bad, he is not bad enough to destroy the sect. Sure enough, Gu Yan walked up to him with a sword, and the cold face was sinking at this time. "You are not dead..." After he said this, suddenly, a strong breath came from outside the temple, Gu Yan understood that the woman came over... Luohe feels that murderous, and knows that the real executioner is about to appear! He suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and stuffed a blood-stained gold ball into Gu Yan¡¯s hand! "Bring it out! Just be the teacher and finally ask you!" That gold ball contains a strong vitality, is it not looking for death with it? The white woman in the white house is pressing step by step... On the one hand, the master who has already betrayed, and on the other hand, the person who will have his life at any time. At the moment when the door is about to open, Gu Yan will take the initiative and swallow the heavenly pearl! He looked at the light in the eyes of the Weihe River and suddenly disappeared. The Weihe River can persist until now, but with a sigh of relief, seeing Gu Yan at the moment, his wish is gone, and he will be cut off in an instant. The door behind him was opened, and Gu Yan took the opportunity to smash the sword and wipe the neck of the river! Chapter 746 Chapter 746 The Eye of Heaven and the Heart of Heaven Blood spewed out and splashed on the woman''s feet in white. She stumbled and frowned. In her opinion, it seems that Gu Yan personally killed the only live. There was an invisible ice blade in the air spreading. If Gu Yanyi didn''t see it, he wiped the blood on the sword and asked with a sullen face. "How? I am afraid that my heart is soft, but also to monitor me?" The woman paused and sneered. "I originally thought that you are closing the door and want to do something. It seems that I am wrong. You can even kill the old master. I think, the emperor will You are very satisfied." Although she said reassuring words, but the murderous murder has not subsided, at this time Gu Yan has some regrets, he is afraid that the woman will see his body is not appropriate, then he will die! Fortunately, the woman used the gods to search for the hall, and after confirming that there was no living, nodded and turned away. Just for a while, Gu Yan had the feeling of being fished out of the water. He looked back at the body of the river and frowned. When he walked out of the temple, the temple collapsed. The world, again. There was no such thing as obsessed with the sacred world of Dandan, and he did what he said. Danmen went up and down, and there was no life. Later, on the way back, he threw the swallowed Dzi Bead and threw it on the side of the road, but in order to prevent others from discovering the specialness of the bead, he crossed a layer of yin on it, from the outside, It is just a gray bead. After the fateful thing was thrown away, Gu Yan¡¯s heart was a lot more solid, although at that time he did not know why ¡°Emperor¡± sent someone to destroy Tiandanmen, but he had a hunch, if he was known to be from Tiandanmen. Bring something out, he will die without a place to die. Soon, the Dzi Bead was discovered by a child and used as a toy. Later, his father who bought and sold goods saw that this thing had no aura and could not be seen as it was, and he was thrown at his booth. , and those who like to "drain" to buy ... go around, and finally fell into the hands of the night Shen Yuan. Gu Yan said something that happened in the past, and finally said. "After the day, the heart disappeared and never appeared again. The above is the reason for the destruction of Tiandanmen." Night Shenyuan listened, silence for a long time. When Gu Yan thought that the night Shen Yuan would not ask anything again, he spoke again. "The last question, after you said the heart of the sky, you also mentioned the eye of the sky, what is the eye of the sky?" Did he mention it? Gu Yan was in the mirror world, and his eyes frowned. "The heart of heaven is the heart of heaven. The eye of heaven is naturally the eye of heaven. Because the emperor uses most of his power to blind the heavens, so Heaven does not see the evil he did, as long as he does not directly kill those. The darling of Heaven, the heavens are ''not seen'', and naturally they cannot take away the power of his laws. In order to solve this situation, Tiandao casts the eye of the sky into the realm. Everyone does not know where the eye of the sky is, but after the orc, the whereabouts of the eye of heaven is clear..." The night Shen Yuanfeng was slightly stunned, and the hand on the forehead of the Yuan Dynasty was slightly tightened. "What do you mean... Mirror is the eye of the sky?" "Yes!" Gu Yan directly admitted. Honestly, he did not think of this point. Who can guess that the eye of the sky would be attached to the object? Gu Yandao, "This point, Emperor Zun did not expect it, just because you broke the frog mirror and broke the seal on the surface of the eye of the sky. Its other layer of identity only surfaced. If you didn''t break it, it may have been It¡¯s all like an artifact, and it¡¯s going to sleep endlessly.¡± Night Shen Yuan did not expect him to break the frog mirror, but there is still such a meaning. Gu Yandao, "After the original frog mirror was broken, Emperor Zun did not realize its hidden identity. Until the frog fragments were messed up in the Orc and the real power was revealed, Emperor realized its true identity. However, he understood that it was a bit late. You had already collected two pieces at that time. He was afraid that you would collect the frog mirrors, so he took the remaining pieces first. However, the emperor did not dare to approach the fragments, and the fragments were scattered in our hands. Originally it was invaded by the emperor''s malicious, and it has become a sinister possessing powerful power. I did not expect... you can purify it. . ¡± "The original Emperor is not too concerned about you, the world is big, the genius is so much, you may be better than other geniuses, but it is only a little bit, but you have broken several times in a row, not only broke free from evil thoughts, Also killed the phoenix and imprisoned me. Kid, I think that your weight in the emperor''s heart is completely different from other geniuses. Believe me, being remembered by him is definitely not a good thing. ¡± Gu Yan said this, the tone is full of gloating, because in his view, night Shenyuan has no other way to go than to destroy the future. The self-destruction of the future can save lives and continue to be strong - only one dead end! At this time, Shen Shenyuan has thoroughly understood the role of the frog mirror, and... the heart of the sky... If the eye of the sky can be attached to the artifact, can it be that day? Maybe... This is why Dzizhu can sense the frog mirror! The master gave him a hint at the beginning, he did not think about that aspect... Now want to come, think carefully! Because of the heart of heaven, it is very likely that he is on him! If the emperor knows that he has the heart of the sky, I am afraid that it is not the kind of "small fight" at the moment. He will be like him when he annihilates the Tiandan Gate. At that time, everyone around him will suffer. spread! In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with waves, but the surface was silent. Gu Yan is a bit uncomfortable with the idea of ??the night Shen Yuan, his question is also difficult to guess his true intentions, but one thing is certain, this young man is not simple, he does not seem to be the kind of fear, Just the person who stopped. Night Shen Yuan looked down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her life and her life have never been completely solved. Although he has found a way to extend her life, she has always been cured. and also¡­¡­ The eyes of the night Shen Yuan gradually become firm! He has the heart of the heavens. As long as he works hard, he can ignore the emperor''s honor and reach the ascent. Although at that time, he only has the power to compete with the emperor, but if he wins, he can become the successor of heaven. At that time, in the three thousand worlds, he can travel freely. The master, she has always been obsessed with, as long as he becomes a successor to heaven, he can take her home, and then guard her up, eternal love for her. After the conviction is firm, the night Shen Yuan began to think about the feasibility of this matter, he must succeed... because the cost of failure is death! Chapter 747 Although he is mainly selfish, there are also reasons for not doing so. If Heaven is really "dead", Emperor respects the law with the power of the law, and I don''t know what it will look like that day. After all, there is no heavenly constraint. Anyone who wants to become stronger can use whatever means. Think about it, what is the difference between such a world and destruction? After a long time, Yu Shenyuan said to Gu Yandao, "In fact, in your heart, are you not willing?" "...what?" Gu Yan stunned for a long time and then stiffened back two words. "From 50,000 years ago to the present, you have tried all the means to live. You are afraid of death, but you can''t fly in a day. You will wait for death if you are strong. In your heart, you are angry with the emperor?" Gu Yan was in the mirror world at this time, and heard the night Shen Yuan said so, after the mind was raised, he slowly relaxed. He said ridiculously, "I am very loyal to the Emperor. When the white woman rebelled, I replaced her position. Until now, I have never lost the command of the emperor." But when I think of the night Shen Yuan, he coughed twice and forced to explain. "Of course, if I didn''t need Xuan Erdan, you have already been ruined by me. Even I don''t have to take it out myself. This is the absolute crush of power!" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "I believe this." Night Shen Yuan did not dismantle Gu Yan. From Gu Yan¡¯s actions, it can be seen that his heart is actually expecting that one person can defeat the emperor. Only the emperor can get eternal life at the moment, and there is no chance for them to practice. Can go to the point of robbery, they are all step by step from the blood of the corpse, no one really willing to stop here, not to mention Gu Yan is still this character. At night, Shen Yuanyi reached out and the shards of the frogs that fell in the air fell into his hands, he said. "Is it still the emperor''s men who are still alive?" After all, Emperor Zun does not allow anyone to fly, so the person who is in the robbery period will be his key object of prevention. Gu Yan said, "The robbery that is still alive is obedient, either to him or to practice and to squander." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "Then tell me everything, don''t you know that Emperor knows?" Gu Yan said ridiculously, "The emperor is indeed covering the sky with one hand. The ultimate man''s repair is in front of him. It is just a toy, but most of his knowledge is used to cover the heavens. A small part of the gods knows how many scattered. Although I care about you, but your importance has not yet reached the point where he must always stare at you, then, I am not being coerced by you?" Night Shen Yuan smiled, throwing away the old layer of this old, but only talking about him, it is quite interesting. "Thank you for your predecessors to answer for me. I will explain it to you in front of Li Lao. I am very good at knowing that you were forced to do so. You should not care about it again." Gu Yan heard the words, the sound suddenly rose! "I want him to forgive? It is ridiculous, and what is forced?" "Tian Di Dan Shu" is indeed I stole, his sweetheart is also my kill, Zongmen is my destruction! I am killing people just for myself, I have not forced this statement, you should not lie to him because he is stupid! ¡± Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I know you are a bad person." The starlight appeared in his eyes, and the sound was even lower. "Exactly, I am not a good person." Gu Yanmei picked it up, "What do you mean?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Nothing else, tomorrow, I will refine Xuan Ee Dan with Li Lao, as long as the predecessors will kill the human face in your body, and the medicine will be served with both hands." Gu Yan listened to the night Shen Yuan said, my heart is still a lot of peace of mind, his life is only more than a month, or he will not be so anxious, personally ran out, and then put himself into it. Looking at the way of Shen Yuanyuan, I should still want to talk from myself, and I will give Xuan Erdan, obviously not an excuse. Gu Yan said nothing and completely went down. Originally reflected in the mirror of the world in the mirror, it instantly turned into a white. Night Shen Yuan will collect the debris. Although he did not show it at all, his heart was not at all easy. He was lying on the side of Yuan, and he was lying on his side at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under his cover, she knew nothing about what had just happened, and because the object was him, she would be so unprepared. The night Shen Yuan reached out and spread her forehead to the ear. The heavy feeling was like setting aside the clouds and relaxing a little... The master is getting better and better. She is by his side, slowly turning into a stunning appearance, but the night Shenyuan will never forget what she was when she was a child, how small is it, and he needs to be deceived to be able to get up... He held the man in his arms and sighed, his voice slow and firm. "Master, no matter how difficult the road ahead, I will definitely come to the end for you." "Your obsession, your wish, I will come to fulfill for you." He is already a little bit eager to see her surprise expression, even if it is for this, he will never admit defeat! - Even if the emperor is stronger than he thinks. The next day, the night Shen Yuan will Gu Yan''s things and Li Lao said, Li Lao looked complicated, and once suspected that the night Shen Yuan was deliberately saying this, just to let him feel at ease to Gu Yan alchemy. "Okay, you don''t have to say anything, I will give him alchemy." "Oh?" Night Shen Yuan was somewhat surprised. "Because..." Li Lao secretly gritted his teeth. "Because he is so dead, it is too cheap for him!" Gu Yan didn''t know what was going on outside, only inexplicably felt that the ears were itchy, um... there are three people, even if Li Tian misses, it is impossible to miss three times. His remedy still has fallen! The night Shen Yuan really did not say anything. The next day, after seeing Gu Yan killing the human face, he sent the medicinal herbs to the mirror world. In general, the night Shen Yuan or the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with their current cultivation, even if the mirror fragments are returned, they want to control it is a bit difficult, at most block it. But only to send a medicinal herb, you can still do it. Gu Yan held the medicinal medicine in his hand, and he was a little surprised at the speed of the night. He subconsciously said one sentence. "Is this not a poison?" The body under his eyes can not withstand the ravages of poison. For this, the night Shen Yuan is still very confident, he said affirmatively. "Li Lao will never refine poison, that is his principle." On the one hand, Li Lao listened, and suddenly there was a dim sum, but after thinking about it, he did not poison anyone! Besides, this Gu Yan murders like a numb, shouldn¡¯t it be punished? Chapter 748 Gu Yan will be suspicious, but the poison in his body will burst. At this moment, he is not hesitant. Ever since, as soon as he looked up, he ate the remedy. Outside the mirror, the night Shen Yuan closely followed Gu Yan''s situation, only to see his body hanging in the sky, closing his eyes and adjusting his interest. Soon, Gu Yan suddenly condensed a hint of green mist... The fog became more and more intense, and there seemed to be countless green filaments twitching! Gu Yan frowned deeply, as if resisting something. Gradually, the blue veins on his foreheads bulged, as if they were alive, a root faded... effective! Night Shen Yuan stared at Gu Yan, thinking thoughtfully. The energy of a piece of frog mirror can just suppress a singer. If he smashes into the frog fragments, they can break it out. Although there are other pieces in his hand, it is a pity that the potential of the frog mirror is the evil thought of the emperor. They are not enough, they can''t stimulate the potential of debris, and they can barely control the debris after purification. It is already lucky. So I know that the mirror is very strong, but it can''t be used as a basis. But the enemies they met have become more and more powerful... This time I met Gu Yan, although they did not play against each other, but after the result of the fight, the night Shen Yuan knew well, and now Gu Yan was "grabbed" by them, and the emperor would definitely send someone over. If the person is afraid of heaven and condemnation, he may only think about destroying them. If the coming people are as fearless as the phoenix, they will only have a dead end to the strongman who is on the robbery. How can he win the odds before the next opponent arrives? For a time, the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s mind flashed countless thoughts. His first thought was to take advantage of the situation and use his identity to take advantage of the Empire or Xianmen. But he quickly vetoed the idea because he was not sure if the forces he borrowed could be trusted. The top five people in the heavens are either emperors or self-destructive. They are all like this. How much can be trusted by the strong under the robbery? Maybe many of them have become emperor''s minions. At this moment, the Emperor wants to destroy him, just like destroying his darling, it is just a "little thing" that is used to it. Even if his grandfather is now eager to find them, the emperor will not react. After all, the accumulation of the emperor is much longer than the empire''s existence. He does not worry about what the emperor will find. But if the night Shen Yuan wants to make things big, gather forces, and resist together, this is not a "little thing". Those who are hidden under the veil will reveal their minions and try to destroy them! So night Shen Yuan can''t move too much, at least until the strength goes further, they are better "isolated" as before. The smaller the water he picked up, the smaller the threat to the emperor. In the end, the biggest advantage of them now is that the emperor is not enough for them. For the emperor, they are just more difficult to deal with, "the darling of the heavens," but people like them are not without the past, and once they can''t do it twice. Anyway, the most important thing for him is people and time. In this way, they still have time to grow. The night Shen Yuan knows that as long as the emperor is uncertain that the heart of the sky is on him, he will not do the thing of the Tiandanmen Tumen. Therefore, no one can say anything about the secret of the Dzi Bead. Just when the night Shen Yuan thoughts flying, the Yuan suddenly pulled his clothes. She pointed to the fragments and said, "Obuchi, how do I feel that his situation is wrong?" Night Shen Yuan returned to God and looked at the debris. The direct projection of the fragments was Gu Yan¡¯s figure. It was still good. He had too many toxins in his body, and the repair definitely needed a process. But those who surrounded the green mist around him suddenly had some black gas! Those black gas formed a strange pattern on him, and this situation is not right at first glance! Li Lao was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t give medicine to others and didn''t do anything bad. Although Gu Yan is a bad person, he still feels uneasy. This will hear the voice of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He walked forward and then stopped. "No..." Night Shen Yuan also saw that the problem came, he asked Li Lao. "Li Lao... Are you in Xuan''e Dan, what''s added?" The night Shen Shen expression is a bit complicated, because this is not the old style! Li Lao has not spoken yet, Gu Yan has been unable to withstand the drug, and has fallen from the air! Everyone in the world in the mirror is sleeping at this time, because no one is manipulating, and Gu Yan falls down and throws a deep pit on the ground! Li Lao went up two steps, but Gu Yan was in the mirror world. He could understand his situation unless he went in. This is a bit embarrassing... Night Shen Yuandao, "Would you like me to go in and see it, Li Lao, you told me, what did you add?" Knowing what it is, he is also right to prescribe the right medicine. Gu Yan can be won in his opinion. In case of accidentally dying, it is definitely a loss for them. Li Lao¡¯s expression was very exciting. A baby¡¯s face was flushed. Finally, ¡°You let me in, let me see.¡± Night Shen Yuan was hesitant. "It¡¯s a bit wrong to see Gu Yan... If you go in, I am afraid there will be danger." After all, Li Lao is not very good now. "It doesn''t matter, he has broken his blood at this time, and he has no strength..." Li said that he had just sneaked into the words, but Ye Shenyuan had already sharply caught the keyword. "The blood is broken?" Li Lao is serious. "Op, you don''t care about this. I go in and see, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to treat me unless he doesn''t want to die." Seeing that Li Lao insisted, and that he did not say what he had done, Night Shen Yuan vaguely guessed a point and finally agreed. "I will look through the debris, if there is something wrong, I will pull you out." "Yeah." Li Lao nodded, and the look was quite a bit dead. The night Shen Yuan runs the spiritual power, looks at the world in the mirror, and sends Li Lao into it. After Li Laojin went in, he saw the ruins below. Gu Yan smashed a house directly and pulled out a deep pit on the ground! But he is not dead, because the black gas on his body is still spreading... Li Laozui suffered bitterly. He just added a little bit of material. He thought that Gu Yan said that he was a robbery. There should be no problem. Who knows that he turned out to be a paper paste! Li Laojun was so embarrassed that he quickly went to Gu Yanfei. ...... It turns out that in order to let Gu Yan suffer a bit, I added Yi Yuancao in the refining medicinal herbs. This kind of thing is generally used to refine the medicine, and it is used in Xuan''e Dan, which can intensify the medicinal properties. . Chapter 749 Li Laoxin knows that Gu Yan has been poisoned all the year round. His five internal organs and singular singular singularity have definitely been eroded by poison. It is very difficult to get rid of it. Even if there is such a thing as Xuan''er, it needs a little bit. So he added Yi Yuancao... Yi Yuancao will make people feel excited and blood will accelerate. After joining Yi Yuancao, Xuan Erdan''s original mild medicinal properties will become radical, which will cause indescribable pain when "cleaning up" toxins! In general, there is no harm in joining Yi Yuancao. There is no other impact except that Gu Yan is uncomfortable. But what Li did not know is that Gu Yan has been poisoned into the bone marrow. He did not tell the truth about the night Shen Yuan. In fact, his meridians have long been occupied by poison, leaving only a few months of life. Even Xuan''erdan, a mild drug of medicinal herbs, will be "obstructed" in the process of helping him to fight drugs, not to mention Xuan''e Dan who added Yi Yuancao. The post-enhanced medicine encounters the blocked meridians, which is a disaster! In particular, the aphrodisiac effect of Yi Yuancao caused him to be baked like a fire. If it was delayed, this kind of feeling could not be tolerated by ordinary people! Li Lao also regretted it at this time. Although Gu Yan is a bad person, he can''t feed because of his anger! Even if it is not added, it is not a problem for the average person. However, Gu Yan¡¯s situation is special... This is really a dead person. What face did he take to see his master after his death? ! No, Gu Yan can''t die, at least not by his medicine! Li Lao came to Gu Yan and took him out of the deep pit. Gu Yan actually did not move, closed his eyes and let him act. Li Lao was awkward, but she did not expect Gu Yan to look very thin. In fact, it was so heavy. Of course, this was also because he had not revived for a long time and his physical strength was not strong. Gu Yan¡¯s blackness is getting heavier and heavier. After Li Lao¡¯s approach, those black gas still want to go to Li Lao¡¯s body. Li Lao has eaten a lot of medicinal herbs during this time. Naturally, he is not afraid of these spilled toxins. He bends over. Put Gu Yan on the side of the wall that collapsed halfway and reached out to take his veins. Don''t know the pulse, you will know that a pulse is old! Because the drug power is impracticable, the medicinal properties are scurrying in Gu Yan''s body, and all the toxins that he originally suppressed are stimulated! Li Lao secretly complained, is this Gu Yan eating poison? A toxin in his body can ruin a river with one drop? ! Fortunately, when Li Lao came in, he brought a lot of medicines in. He planned to feed Gu Yan first, so he pinched Gu Yan¡¯s chin and put his face on his face. I have to say that Gu Yan is still very good-looking... Although the person is bad, the feeling of giving people is very gloomy, but after the meridian of his forehead has faded, he with his eyes closed is actually a little pleasing to the eye. Li Laoxin was not a taste, because he remembered what Gu Yan said before. His sister... The original favorite is Gu Yan... The medicinal herbs he sent, the first thought of the sister was Gu Yan, and sure enough, as Gu Yan said, the sister did not like him at all... Also, apart from alchemy, there are not many places where he can compare Gu Yan. On the appearance, Gu Yan is even smashing his ten streets. If they stand together, he will be compared to the dust in Gu Yan, so that year Every time I go out, the fairy of the foreign sects will only turn around Gu Yan and push him away... With such a thought, Li Lao suddenly regretted it! There is only one time to move the soul. Although he has regained his youth, he is very mediocre in the heavens. Will he still find a daughter-in-law in the future? Li Laoyue wants to regret it more, regrets that he used his original face when he rebuilt the golden body. Then he looked at Gu Yan¡¯s face and looked at how it was not pleasing to the eye. He opened his mouth very hard and will Dan The medicine is stuffed in! "Really... the previous life owed you!" This is the seven-pronged spirit that he has only recently refined! Li Laoqi screamed, a baby''s face was wrinkled, and there was no sense of majesty. After the medicinal herbs entered the abdomen, Gu Yan¡¯s almost bursting body finally got a bit soothing, but he was still very uncomfortable, very hot! I really want to...want to eat something... Li Lao took out the gold needle that he did not use, and decided to manually help Gu Yan to clear the meridians. In the end, the robbery was a robbery, even though Gu Yan was already in a mess in the body, but as long as he used the golden needle to help Xuan Erdan get through the meridians, Gu Yan could not die. As for the pain, hey, it hurts! Li Lao thought so, but he took a golden needle on his hand, and then used the fire to blaze the needle tip, and in the process of baking, the flame was introduced into the gold needle, so that the gold needle can play a role. At this time, he did not pay attention, Gu Yan, who originally leaned against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes. It¡¯s so hot... Ming Ming Li Lao only added a little Yi Yuancao, because he did not intend to let Gu Yan estrus, just want to make his poisoning process uncomfortable. The poison in Gu Yan¡¯s body is too much. The potency of Yi Yuancao is promoted and deteriorated by certain toxins... Finally, Gu Yan¡¯s feelings are similar to eating several ¡°helping medicines¡±! The black mist that overflowed from him turned into a glimpse of silk, and the silk threaded down the ground, crawling toward the old man not far from him, and the old man was ignorant and was "burning the needle." Sunlight came in from the hole that Gu Yan fell, and fell on Li Lao. At this time, he kneels on the side of Gu Yan, holding a needle in his hand and lifting it in front of his eyes. . The flames were in his hands, and they were as good as children. They plunged into the needles and burned the needles completely. He was wearing an azure robes, and his robes were spread out on the ground, and it was inevitable that it would be dusty. However, Li Lao didn''t care. He only focused on the golden needle in his hand, and his eyes were full of starlight. The black silk that gathered quietly from all sides stopped at Li Lao. When he burned the needle and changed his position to prepare for the hand, the black silk seemed to be frightened and retreated like a tide, silent. Li Laoyi bowed his head and saw that Gu Yan had already woken up. He frowned and was serious. "When you wake up, you can suppress the toxins in your body. I have to do the needles. During the needle process, the toxins will definitely resist. If you want to hurry, you must control them!" Gu Yan heard the words, facing the face completely toward the old, at this time his hair hangs down, covering most of the face, only revealing the white chin, and the neck of the blue veins, it is still very scary. Unconsciously, Li Lao remembered that he was killed by Gu Yan at the beginning. After his death, the master spared all his efforts to keep his soul. As a result, Zongmen ushered in a catastrophe... It¡¯s been a long time since the past, but it¡¯s been a long time ago. Li Lao opened the distracting thoughts and untied Gu Yan¡¯s clothes, revealing his white and purple upper body. Chapter 750 Li Lao looked at it, the first needle, stabbed him on the shoulder! Gu Yan''s original thin shoulders, this time abnormal swelling of a circle, this is the performance of the meridian blockage, but also thanks to Gu Yan is a robbery, the body is strong and terrifying, the average person, I am afraid that it has already exploded. At the moment when he had acupuncture, Gu Yan¡¯s body trembled a bit, and he didn¡¯t have to know how much pain would be, because Li was using the fire contained in the tip of the needle to forcibly open the venom blocked by his meridians. He would have been uncomfortable with the extreme body, and in the moment the flame burned and the various toxins counterattacked, a low gasping sound was heard. Seeing that Gu Yan was so uncomfortable, Li Lao was incomprehensible and somewhat uncomfortable. They were originally brothers of the same class. I did not expect that this would eventually become like this. Regardless of whether Gu Yan said that it is true or not, it is a fact that he rebelled against the sect. It is a fact that stealing the "Tian Di Dan Shu" is the fact that the Tiandan Gate is destroyed... It is also a fact! Li Lao does not know how to judge these things. If he is not in it, he may feel that Gu Yan¡¯s destruction of Danmen is a last resort. But he is just in it... He is destined to be objective, because he can''t forget the appearance of the brothers and brothers, and the screams. Gu Yan¡¯s originally swollen shoulders gradually recovered, and the white complexion turned back to normal whiteness. The veteran took out the needle and stabbed the second needle. This time Gu Yan¡¯s reaction is even stronger! The muscles of his upper body were visible to the naked eye, and suddenly caught the collar of Li Lao! The teeth run in and make a hoarse voice! "It''s you... you are poisoned!" Li Lao was stunned. He looked at Gu Yan¡¯s blue veins because of the pain. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. Fortunately, Gu Yan said this sentence, it is like exhausted the strength, once again bowed his head, Li Lao sighed, thinking that he can never do this kind of thing in the future! At the moment, Gu Yan¡¯s entire strength must be used to suppress toxins. There should be no way to avenge him. He is still quick to decide! Ever since, Li Lao pulled out the fire needle and stabbed the third needle! Gu Yan¡¯s body is pumping! This time, not only the neck, his arms, chest and abdomen, but also the blue veins, seeing the scalp numb! The bulging muscles and the sound of gnashing teeth all indicate that he endured very hard! The pain is still second. The most uncomfortable thing is that the medicinal properties of Yi Yuancao actually become more and more fierce in those poisons! At this time, he not only wants to suppress the pain of venom, but also to bear the more grueling desire! He really wants to tear everything around him... I want to eat this person! Raw swallowing! As he raised his thoughts, the murderous murder of the face made the old back numb! At the moment, he has helped Gu Yan to clear most of the main meridians, but Gu Yan¡¯s eyes are sinister and erosive, and the powerful shock makes him a little under the needle. Li Lao felt his hand shaking, this is not what he wants to shake, but everything around him is shaking! He is faced with a volcano that has already erupted. Even if the volcano is fully capable of containing the lava that is about to burst, the deep forbearance, the torture of the nerves will affect everything around you! Gradually, Li Lao is almost breathless! He has to say, "You better control a little! I... you can''t get off the needle!" Looking at Li Lao''s somewhat pale baby face, Gu Yan took a deep breath and squeezed his fists with both hands! When he bowed his head, everything around the moment of tremor stopped, even though Li was still a little uncomfortable, but he could not breathe. Li Lao¡¯s forehead is full of cold sweat. How does he feel that he is so hard to save himself? No, he wants to add fast! Although the golden needles will provoke toxins to fight back, the pain will force people to go crazy, but Gu Yan¡¯s so strong body should not have anything... So, a strong needle stabbed Gu Yan¡¯s heart! I saw a golden vein of his heart looming, and Li Lao opened his heart! This time, a kind of horrible pressure came directly! Li Lao had to use his soul to quickly wrap his body. Who knows that the next second, he was actually taken by Gu Yan and directly raised! Li Lao¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly reached out and stuck Gu Yan¡¯s hand, but this was all in vain. In Gu Yan¡¯s cold and cold eyes, he never felt that death was so close! At the same time, the picture displayed outside the frog mirror was suddenly interrupted. Although the night Shen Yuan did not see Gu Yan¡¯s shot on Li Lao, he was keenly feeling wrong! He didn''t want to enter the world of mirrors, but at the beginning of the Yuan he looked at the pieces of white mans and was anxiously anxious, reaching out to control the shivering fragments! When Shen Shenyuan entered, he found that the whole world in the mirror was subverted! The powerful storm swept around everything, the houses were destroyed by an inch, the wind and sand covered the sky, and with his strength, they could not penetrate the storm! Is this the strength of the robbery? No, he must go in! In the center of the storm, Li Lao grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and held the golden needle in one hand! At this time, Gu Yan broke out. If he could use a golden needle to puncture the Baihui point of Gu Yan, Gu Yan would be the only one who died and died. Life and death, the reason why he did not do this is very simple, because Gu Yan did not directly shred him! His body is weak. If Gu Yan has a heart, his body will be torn away in the moment of his eruption, but at this time, Gu Yan seems to have intentionally protected him, so the wind is raging in the ear, the world is discolored, but he is still alive. , just... the more you breathe! Gu Yan is really strong, this power... Is it really something people can have? Gu Yan¡¯s fingers gradually tightened, and Li Lao couldn¡¯t breathe any more. His face rose red, and his heart counted three times! After three times, kill Gu Yan! Even with his strength, nine out of ten will not succeed, he should not anger Gu Yan at this time, but he still has a choice! Gu Yan¡¯s long hair was torn in the air, his eyes were cloudy, angry, and cruelly screaming! This person... this young man who has tried his best and can''t surpass it, this fool who is obviously annoying but always lingering in his mind! This guy who was obviously killed by him and returned to harm him! He had thought that he had been in the past for so many years. He had completely forgotten who Li Tian was, but he did not expect that he would recognize him at a glance when he appeared! He originally thought that he had no interest in him. He did not expect that he could still disturb his thoughts. If so, then kill it again! This time, he will kill his soul together, so that he no longer has to see this guy! The killing in my heart is getting stronger and stronger, and the chill of the old body is getting heavier and heavier! Chapter 751 "Three!" Li old gritted his teeth, and suddenly pulled a needle to stab Gu Yan''s Baihui point! Unexpectedly, he gathered a shot of the soul force, at this time completely stabbed Gu Yan''s golden body! Seeing that Li Lao still wants to fight back, Gu Yan sneered and grabbed his backhand and hit the wall on one side! Just listen to the "Åé"! The wall that had already collapsed half of it had a muffled sound under the impact, and the gravel shook, but because Gu Yan used the spiritual power to protect the wall, the wall did not fall. "Li Tian... You said how you are so sinister?" His gloomy eyes approached, even though he only used one hand to hold the old collar, but under his strong pressure, the old back was completely against the wall, and it was impossible to move! If he can, he really wants to ask, where is his ecstasy! But the fact is, after Gu Yan¡¯s hand loosened his neck, he couldn¡¯t even cough, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. Gu Yan approached, the surrounding storm became stronger and stronger, and the flying sand took a stone to form a gray wind wall next to them. The next second, Gu Yan pierced his sternum! The cold sweat has been sliding from the forehead to the chin... This is really hard to move! The severe pain made him awake! Obviously, he can feel the blood rushing, and can feel the fingertips of Gu Yan, but he can''t resist! Is it... is he going to die again? ! In the same person, die twice? Gu Yan¡¯s distance from Li¡¯s old man was only a little over. At this time, his scarlet thin lips gave a mocking smile, and his eyes became colder and colder. "As long as you crush your heart, are you completely dead? Then tear your soul away, eat it in the flesh, so... can you resurrect?" He said that his fingers penetrated the sternum and he went to the heart of the old! Li old eyeballs are turning hard, he doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die! His gaze was too strong... The pale face was full of sick redness, and Gu Yan blinked, killing him and eating his desires in the blink of an eye! The chill of the bones shrouded, and Li Lao was desperate! "Do not¡­¡­" There was a hoarse and broken voice in his throat, and his eyes reached the maximum in an instant! But at this time, the finger that penetrated his sternum suddenly stopped, and Li Lao only felt black in front of his eyes and a severe pain in his lips! Gu Yan actually bite him? ! He wants to poison him again! The shadow that was bitten by a bite was too strong, but I soon found out that things seemed a bit wrong... The murderous murder made him erect, and the finger that was killed was stuck between his sternum, but that wanted to kill His people, he is actually kissing him? grass! He is actually kissing him? ! ! Li Lao crazy! The whole soul of his whole person is not good! dying! Is it not good to directly poison him? ! After returning to God, he definitely wants to resist! But the sad reminder is that in the moment Gu Yan kissed him, the original restraint bottom line suddenly broke! His breath is stronger, so strong that even the old man can''t even look at his eyes, he can only watch him do whatever he wants, and even open his chin! ... The murderous murder has not disappeared, and the old man is still cold, like a hail! But Gu Yan¡¯s kiss is crazy! He strongly wanted to kill Li Lao, while carefully not biting his lips, in the ultimate patience, the mood is like a tightrope. I want to eat it... He seems to be delicious than all the poison people he has ever eaten! But... but once you eat it, there is no more! I really want to eat it! Let the soul swallow together! Then he will not feel so hungry... In the strong position of Gu Yan, the powerful siege is slightly underground, and the old man is trembled! At this time, he couldn''t wait for Gu Yan to kill him directly, and it would be better to humiliate him! Perhaps it was the outburst of anger, or Gu Yan slacks off, and the red-eyed Li Lao suddenly broke away from Gu Yan¡¯s control and threw him to the ground! When Gu Yan fell, she frowned. For the next second, Li¡¯s fist came over! Gu Yan¡¯s pale face was deflected, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He just looked at his face and looked at Li Lao, who was pressed against him. His eyes were gloomy. "I, I want to kill you!!" The old man who was suffocated to the blank of his head only found his voice. He even ignored the bleeding in his chest! At this time, his lips are numb, and it seems that he can taste the taste of Gu Yan... He is going crazy! He really wants to go crazy! He is a man! ! The gas to the extreme Li Lao gave Gu Yan two punches! As if to kill his shame, it will disappear! When he thought that Gu Yan was okay, he would eat poisonous people, and then he even kissed him deeply! Li Lao''s face is green and white, and in the end he can only work harder and more violent Gu Yan! But in the next second, his fist was held by Gu Yan! Li Lao wants to break free, but his strength is better than Gu Yan, definitely a difference! "You let me go!" Li Lao has never been so eager for strength as he is now. If he is better than Gu Yanqiang, why is he so humiliated? ! Gu Yan is lying down, the naked upper body and the white of the ground and the gray of the ground form a dazzling contrast. He seems to have calmed down. At this time, looking at the old and desperate look, he raised his eyebrow slightly. "What are you doing so angry? I didn''t want your life!" Didn''t want his life? No need? ! He has just been mad at me! Seeing the fierce ups and downs of the old chest, there are countless words to say, but the appearance of a word can not be said, Gu Yan suddenly realized! "Oh I see¡­¡­" He licked his lips and muttered, "Is that... is your first kiss? Also, you are left to care about the position of the mind, in the forehead of Chu Yue... So, for more than 50,000 years, Have you kissed the second person again?" Gu Yan said this, the tone is somewhat unbelievable, but more is excited! "I was the first person to kiss you?" At that moment, Li Lao only felt that he had flashed a black lightning behind him! The whole person will be out of focus and tender, and stiff! Is that right? He... The person he kissed for the first time is actually a man? At that moment, Li Lao, who was filled with extreme emotions, was completely taken down, as if it had broken. Gu Yan slowly lifted the upper body, and the ink fluttered like water... He stared at Li Lao with a complicated and playful look, just as he reached out and wanted to do something for Li Lao, a fierce Jianfeng broke open the storm enchantment around! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes glanced, and the backhand blocked the Yuwei of the Excalibur, and his eyes gazed at the people. The night Shen Yuan originally wanted to save the old man. After he broke the storm, he found that Li Lao was sitting on Gu Yan, a dull look, and Gu Yan had not dressed in the upper body. For a while, his expression A little stiff! Chapter 752 This, what is going on? ! However, seeing the old man¡¯s apparent disappointment, the night Shen Yuan still didn¡¯t want to, and flew to Gu Yan¡¯s side, with Gu Yan¡¯s powerful pressure, he would smash up. At this time, Gu Yan has recovered most of his strength. If this time he shot on the night Shen Yuan, he would have to open the mirror world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he would definitely go out smoothly. However, Gu Yan¡¯s heart was also very chaotic. In a short period of time, he did not think of this. He looked at Li Lao and sneered, and seemed to be ridiculing his uselessness. When Li Lao stood up, his legs were still awkward. When he saw the night Shen Yuan, he also knew it. The main reason was that the stimulation was too numb. The night Shen Yuan saw the old chest and the wounds of the cockroaches, and suddenly looked at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes and changed his eyes. He frowned and would stop behind him, Gu Yandao. "For the predecessors, Li Lao detoxification for you, how do you reward him?" Gu Yan''s hands held up the upper body, gloomy staring at the night Shen Yuan, and then licking his lips, the evil smile. "I have a problem with my return? I can''t help but want to kill him. I want to eat him too! His meat must be much better than the poisoned people..." The night was full of laughter, but at the moment Li was hurt. He was too lazy to argue with Gu Yan and went straight with Li Lao. Surprisingly, he thought that Gu Yan would stop, but Gu Yan actually sat still. After the night Shen Yuan left, Gu Yan moved some stiff body and sat up. His **** right hand was annoyed to his forehead, and finally thought of something, eyebrows wrinkled, wrinkles and tighter! Even the hair on the top of the finger* is slammed hard! Why didn¡¯t you hold back... He gritted his teeth, his face was dripping, and he wanted to slap himself! But when I think of the tender reaction of Li Tian, ??he actually feels hot and has an impulse to want to come again. ! This thought flashed, Gu Yan suddenly stood up and violently, his muscles tightened, and finally did not do anything, just put one''s own clothes on one piece... At this time, in his haze, there was light and it was extinguished. No one knew what he thought except himself. After Li Lao went out, he was still dull. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and poked his old man. He did not respond. It seemed to have fallen into a strange circle, and he could not pull it out. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not respond. He quickly asked the night Shen Yuan. "What happened to Xiao Yuan, how is Li? Is he in the middle of illusion?" At night, Shen Shenyuan said to Li Lao, and he looked at the complex. "...Probably what Gu Yan did to him too much..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I grasped the fist and shook my fist. "It must be excessive! Li''s heart must be pierced by him! Damn... He must think that we can''t kill him now, he is so arrogant!" Night Shen Yuan Zhang mouth wants to explain to her, but he does not know how to explain, stunned, and said, "Not necessarily ... In short, the specific situation, you still ask Li Lao..." Seeing the sacred sorrows of the night Shen Yuan, and then seeing the old soul not guarding the house, the beginning of the Yuan smashed the hoe, the expression was somewhat doubtful. "Okay... Anyway, after taking the medicine, let Li Lao go back to the room to rest... he looks pitiful." Night Shen Yuan looked at Li Lao, Zheng focused on the head, "I will." Li Lao was sent to the room like this. Although it only took a while, his wounds were almost as good. The configuration of their team is top-notch, and this kind of flesh injury is nothing. After the night Shen Yuan went away, Li Laoping was lying on the bed, his eyes staring at the zenith. Suddenly he rolled over and lay down on his side, then reduced himself to a shrimp! Gu Yan! Gu Yan! ! He wants to kill him, he must kill him! ! No, it¡¯s not enough to kill. He wants to train him into a medicinal herb, which is round and round! what! ! Want to kill! ! Li Laoyue wants to be more violent! Severely stretched his body, opened his mouth, silently shouting! His fists were pinched, as if he had caught someone''s neck! The strength of the storm seems to be able to tear people apart! In the toss and turn, he remembered the year... Gu Yan medical poison* is not a day or two. When he could not go further on alchemy, he began to practice poison. Later, Li Tian trained Jiu Pin Dan, and he arrested Li Tian, ??imprisoned him, and forced him to give him alchemy. Until their common master killed the door, Gu Yan had to promise to hand over Li Tian under the pressure of many Taoist monks, but before he went out, he suddenly changed his mind and seized Li Tian¡¯s hand. I took a bite on my wrist and injected a toxin into my body! When their masters arrived, Li Tian was poisoned! In the end, I only saved the soul... Thinking of the past, Li Lao touched the wrist of his right hand, but did not know if it was his illusion, he actually found his original white wrist, this time, there was a shallow birthmark! Just Gu Yan poisoned him? ! Li Lao slammed and slammed up and slammed his right hand with his left hand, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. This must be Gu Yan¡¯s ghost! Li Laoyue wants to get angry, and the more he wants to get angry, he doesn''t want to endure anymore, jumps out of bed and goes straight to the door! But at this time, Tianfang¡¯s boat suddenly trembled! I only heard a loud bang, they seemed to have hit something, and soon, countless voices came from all directions, were they surrounded? ! It was indeed surrounded, and some people set a trap in the path that must pass in front of them, causing the heavens to open a boat and hit a transparent barrier. Then, a huge Peng slowly emerged, and with it, there are people ambushing in all directions! The path of Tianfang¡¯s boating is not certain. The night Shenyuan will change the road at any time. At this time, they have not yet decided where to go. How did these people ambush them? Do not think about the answer, definitely in Gu Yan! At night, Shen Shenyuan opened the frog fragments. At this time, he was not angry, but he asked Gu Yan very calmly. What happened to those outside. Gu Yan is meditating and cultivating skills. When he hears the night Shen Yuan, he still appreciates his calmness. "What''s the matter... Isn''t this obvious?" He smiled a bit ridiculously. "The face is the poison pet I used to control them. I did kill the face, but you forgot?" I am also the one who is controlled..." He reached out and night Shen Yuan saw a red mark on his right hand palm. "As long as I use this body one day, I can''t escape control. When I was exhausted, it was the emperor''s detachment, and with the body of another traitor, I cast my current body, I, There is an imprint of Emperor." Chapter 753 Chapter 753 is besieged by thousands of people While the old man came, he heard Gu Yan say so, suddenly became angry and angry! "So important, why didn''t you say it before?!" Once again, I heard the voice of Li Lao, Gu YanàÍ laughed and said that he was as sloppy as before. "You didn''t ask, why should I say?" Li Laoqi screamed and raised his sleeves. If he didn''t beat Gu Yan, he really wanted to kill this guy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and asked, "Can you remove the mark on your body?" If not, they take Gu Yan, does it mean that they are positioned with GPS? Gu Yan smiled sullenly. "If you can''t get away, my forces are high-ranking people who are loyal to the emperor. The more loyal people, the easier it is to get the gift of the emperor, so I feel the blood jade of my imprint. Mastered in their hands..." He paused and laughed. "Look at this posture, those loyal dogs should come. If you can get them all done, the blood jade will naturally fall into your hands, but..." He said with gloating, "But you have to be careful, my deputy doorkeeper, he is a Mahayana! If their group really went out, then in addition to him, there are two holes, seven fits, you These people are not enough for them to play round." Every time Gu Yan says a word, the situation is more thrilling. Don''t think that the person who can come so quickly is definitely the one who is the most loyal to the Emperor. Because they are valued by the emperor, they will become more and more powerful. They can climb higher under Gu Yan¡¯s hands. At this time, they are the opportunities they have shown in front of the emperor. How can they let them go? What should I do now? War, with their strength and the strength of the other side, probably only 40% of the odds, no war, surrounded by them can not run. The night Shen Yuan thoughts like electricity. At this time, the outside people have begun to attack the enchantment of the heavenly boat, and the night Shen Yuan has a bow to the frog fragments. ¡°Also ask the seniors to tell us what we should do.¡± Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. While listening to Li, he said quickly, "Obuchi! He must be deliberate. You still ask him?" Gu Yan listened, but I didn''t want to vomit, but I was so stupid that he couldn''t stand it anymore! Can''t help but reflex camera! "Idiot! Even if I told you earlier, can you have any way to avoid it? Kill me? Oh, you can''t kill me! Let me go, are you willing to give it up? Instead of telling you, it is better to let them ambush and throw out the nest! ... How can I have such a stupid teacher? The master still wants to hand over the sect to you in the same year. I think he is jealous! ¡± Li Lao''s face is red, "You talk and respect! I am not your younger brother! You have been expelled from the division!" "Hey, that kind of useless teacher, don''t worry about it!" "you!" "OK OK¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the two ancestors with a little headache. They were all old, how could they still fight? However, she is listening to a little doorway. Gu Yan¡¯s intention is to help them? Although I don''t know why, I can''t let go of such a powerful person. I can''t let go of it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the frog fragments and said seriously. "Please also ask the predecessors for your advice!" "Oh..." Gu Yan raised his chin and took back his posture. At this time, the outside was sizzling and the time was tight. He lowered his voice. "It''s very simple. You use the frog fragments to get all of them to the mirror world, and then... I kill them all!" After Gu Yan finished, he licked the scarlet lips and smiled meaningfully... I don''t blame him for this kind of proposal. He wants to kill those people who have been thinking for a long time! Originally he was also the lord of the sect, the family patriarch, but since he returned to the emperor, the people around him have also been brainwashed by the people sent by the emperor. The original intention of Emperor Zun is to let them supervise each other, and by the way, train some running dogs, but Gu Yan is very disgusted with this behavior of reaching his side! It is obviously his sect, or his family. The loyal object is not him, but he can only accept it, and smiles and puts those who are loyal to the emperor to important positions one by one. . Although he also has his own power, he is hidden in the dark, seeing no light, and he is so arrogant that he can¡¯t stand it! Therefore, he wants to kill all those who are loyal to the emperor, but he does not dare to do it in the light of the sun... However, if the night Shenyuan can receive those people in the mirror world, he will not be able to kill. And have a meal? His small abacus was screaming, but he was refuted by Li Ruo! "No! If you put those people into the mirror world, this guy will definitely join hands with them to break the mirror world! By then he will be out!" Gu Yan listened, his face sank! ... He really wants to let them break the barriers with him first, and then kill them all before they go out, so that he not only gains freedom, but also kills people who are unsightly. Then, in order to let the emperor believe that he has not defected, he can also risk the sin of the heavens and help the emperor to kill the people of the night Shen Yuan! By the way, take Litian away... But I did not expect that this idiot of Li Tian was shocked this time! Obviously he has expressed enough goodwill. Did he not shoot him before the night in the mirror world? Why still doubt him! Of course, the main reason for not shooting before is not to numb the night and Shen Yuan, to express his harmless message, but because he kissed Li Tian... Gu Yan is deeply frowning. If it is not Li Tian, ??he can go out before! Sure enough, Li Tian damn, he is definitely the biggest stumbling block in his life! Night Shen Yuan feels that Li Lao is justified. Even if Gu Yan expresses "goodwill", even if his dissatisfaction with the emperor has been long-standing, he may not think about cooperating with himself. Although their strengths have been first-class in the heavens, they are the highest in the middle, and they only fit together. If Gu Yan does not look at them, he will certainly take the opportunity to resolve the personal grievances and kill them to show their loyalty to the emperor. Anyway, he has no life, and he will not care so much. The sound of destruction outside is still going on. Night Shen Yuan added a 10-layer array on the boat. They will not be able to attack in a moment, but for a long time, it will definitely not work. Outside the boat, the team consisting of thousands of elites has long been ready to go! They surrounded a beautifully-shaped boat and took turns to attack. On top of the giant peninsula, three people stood up and watched the strong defense. "The deputy head, you said, the door owner was caught by them, or..." The man said this, the thief''s eye pointed at the sky, meaning that Gu Yan might have rebelled. Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Revealing each other The deputy master listened, and gave him a sinful look! "Nonsense! The time of the doorkeeper following the emperor is longer than all of us! He is the most loyal believer of the emperor. How can you defile the loyalty of the door?" What he said was that the righteousness was awkward, but when the words turned, he was low. "Of course... If the door is fascinated by some of the villains and makes the wrong things, we will not be able to bear the heart, we must also destroy the pros!" "Yes, yes, the deputy doorkeeper said that it is reasonable..." The thief''s eyebrows were despised in his heart. He clearly saw the ambitions in the other''s eyes, and he also succumbed to the prosperous... He wanted to replace the doorkeeper for a long time, right? After all, only to become a master, you can see the legendary Emperor! When Tian Fang opened the boat, Gu Yan could not find a good speech, and he sneered a hand. "Love does not believe, since you do not believe me, then go and deal with them yourself!" Seeing Gu Yan said that everyone was in silence. After a while, the night was deep and clear. "I have an idea. I don''t know if my predecessors agreed." Gu Yan¡¯s heart is not good. Generally, as long as the night Shen Yuan is open, there is no chance that he can start! "What idea?" The night Shen Shen Shen said, "I have an artifact on my body that can accommodate the soul. If the predecessors don''t give up, it is better to temporarily move the soul into the artifact. I think that as long as there are seniors who help each other, these people will die here." He said that at the end, the voice was a bit cold. People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, he really doesn''t plan to stay alive. Gu Yanyi listened, if so, then his small abacus is not ruined? So he quickly vetoed! "No, if I move the soul, they will recognize me as soon as they get out!" On one side, Xiao Bailong suddenly said something. "I don''t know what it is. Once we start fighting, we will close this space. As long as all people are killed in the future, no one will inform the Emperor." This... Gu Yan sinks his face and finally says it. "Oh, after all, you just don''t believe me, this is busy, I don''t help!" Li Lao listened, faintly said, "If you really want to help, this will not be the case, I think Obuchi said the method is excellent!" Gu Yan was completely angry and angry. "Well? You doubt me so much, I want to help me, no way!" "I really don''t help?" asked Li. "Don''t help!" Gu Yan answered with a slap in the face! Li Lao thought for a moment and whispered, "If you don''t help, I will tell you about your previous things..." Gu Yan¡¯s heart has a bad feeling, ¡°What happened to me?¡± Li Laodao, "Those things I witnessed when I was a child." Gu Yan was silent. When Li was very young, he entered Tiandanmen. At that time, Gu Yan had already been sixteen, and he could almost stand alone. Because Li Tian¡¯s talent is outstanding, his younger age has reached the achievement that no one else can achieve in adulthood. Therefore, in order to cultivate him better, the lord will let the same talented brother, Gu Yan take him. After all, he is the sovereign. The business is busy, and many places are afraid of taking care of it. Therefore, before the age of seventeen, Li Lao lived with Gu Yan. At this time, Gu Yan listened to Li Lao, saying that he was a little panicked. After all, how can he get along with him? No, no, Li Tian is so stupid, how can I know what? Will not! Gu Yan said coldly, "Do you love to say no, you can''t think that some small things that can be harmless can threaten me?" "I really want to say?" Li Lao¡¯s expression at this time was as pure as peacetime. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all stared curiously at Li Lao, and wanted to know what he was about to say. "You said!" Gu Yan did not believe, Li Tian was only staring at Chu Yue when he was a child. Can you really remember the things related to him? ! Li Lao thought for a moment, turned to look at the side of the Yuan, "Xiaochu, you said a word before, called women''s clothing, he is what you said ... what women''s clothing." Gu Yan¡¯s expression is cracked! Hey! What did he really say? ! No, how did he know? ! Probably a lot of men, especially those who look good, when they are young, they will always be a little bit eager to try, or some small and unique. Gu Yan¡¯s hobby is very strange. For a while, he liked to dress himself up as a woman in the middle of the night, drawing a brow on the dressing table and imitating the voice of a woman. He did very secretly in this matter, because he was a genius in the outside world, so he only dared to satisfy his own hobbies in the middle of the night. At that time, I changed my environment to a new environment. I couldn¡¯t sleep. I thought about coming to my brother and sleeping with my brother. As a result, I saw Gu Yan in the crack of the door... that kind of side, and I left a deep heart in my heart. Deep shadow... Not only does the woman who wears heavy makeup shun three feet, but also for this seemingly normal brother. Thinking of the past, Li Lao did not expect that he actually remembered it so clearly. He told Gu Yandao, "I know a lot about your business. Do you want me to continue?" Gu Yan is angry, and in the mirror the world is thundering! "Don''t think that only you can reveal my ugliness, I still don''t know you? I still say that I am a man. I am afraid of thunder at the age of eleven, and I have to sleep with me at night!" "Ok???" Everyone quickly looked at Li Lao, but he saw his face flushed. "If it is not really scared, who wants to sleep with a guy who likes to be a woman?" He has a nightmare, okay? ! "Oh, don''t want to sleep with me, how tight are you at night?!" Li Lao listened, his neck was red! "I was young at the time, I was afraid that it was not human nature? It was like you, every time I was drunk, I had to praise you for a hundred words without a heavy sample before I would let me go to sleep. In the words of Xiaochu, you It¡¯s a metamorphosis!¡± "I...when did I do this kind of thing?!" Gu Yanfang, he really has no impression! Li Lao secluded, "Do you need me to help you restore the scene? I still remember a lot of things like this!" Gu Yan is a little scared, how many handles he has in his hands! Just then, there was a loud noise coming from the outside. It turned out that the enemy had already broken the defense of the array and hit the innermost protective enchantment! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly released the sacred spirit of the world in the mirror, so that Gu Yan¡¯s **** could come out. She was very sincere and Gu Yan guaranteed. "Guy seniors will help out! I swear, as long as you help, I promise not to talk nonsense!" But if you don''t help... Hey, Obuchi is the VIP of the big news sales office! Gu Yan came out of the face at this time, "No, I don''t help! I want to watch you die! Bastard!" Li Lao listened, as if he had made up his mind, "If this is the case, then there are some secrets, and I have to say it." Gu Yan is not good for the whole person, and? ! Chapter 755 Li Laodao, "You and Zhang brothers..." "You shut up!!" I saw a black smoke flying out of the frog fragments, and went to the body of the night Shen Yuan, and was received by the night Shen Yuan. Gu Yan shouted loudly, "You shut me up! Bastard! You peeked at me how many things!!" Didn''t he always stare at the girl in Chu Yue? ! Li Lao touched his nose, "Cough, more than you think." "Cough..." Night Shen Yuan did not expect that things would be such a trend. "In short, let the people outside be flat!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised the axe that had already awakened. "Come on, my giant axe is already hungry and thirsty!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but click on her forehead. "The master used idioms indiscriminately." With Gu Yan helping out, the situation that was originally unfavorable to them, turned over and over, except that Li Lao guarded Tianfang to open the boat, and other small partners killed it! Gu Yan has a deep resentment against Li Lao at this time, but... Although the old sentence reveals his shortness, why is he not so angry? Do not! Still good! Those **** guys outside, bear his anger! After the night Shen Yuanyuan appeared from the heavens, he took out a very large array and directly blocked the space and covered one thousand people. The other party did not expect that the night Shen Yuan would do this. Is this a self-destruction? On the top of Ju Peng, the deputy doorkeeper quickly adjusted the state, and was above the cloud, and screamed at the night! "I know you, night Shen Yuan... Oh, I asked you, did you use any insidious means to confuse our door owners?" Gu Yan said coldly in the sea of ??night Shen Yuan, "Don''t talk to him more, play directly! As long as he kills him, others are not afraid!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, the next second, suddenly a white dragon rose from his feet! There is a golden light flashing on the dragon, and the natural pressure of the beast is suddenly making the other''s giant Peng shiver! Night Shen Yuan stepped on the top of the white faucet, holding the sword, sneer. "When I kill you, you know the answer!" The person standing on the giant Peng did not expect that the night Shen Yuan is so arrogant! He is a Mahayana, this guy is simply looking for death! Ever since, he pulled out the sword and said to other people, "You have to deal with the female doll, I have to personally clean up this crazy boy!" "Yes!" Two people behind him flew down from Jupiter and approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In their view, dealing with the beginning of the Yuan is simply a piece of cake, because she is just a fit, and one of them, but a hole! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looked very powerful and was swept away by a large group of people. It seemed that the adults were bullying a child! The head of the Dongxu monk looked at the face of the early Yuan, and his eyes were a pity. "Oh, it¡¯s a white face. If it¡¯s a weekday, you can still play it, but now... let¡¯s die!¡± A ten-meter sword with a fascinating light has fallen from the sky! With the murderousness of the top, and the momentum of the past! But the giant sword fell on the beginning of the Yuan, but there was nothing at all. She flashed a light in front of her and directly offset the attack of the other party. The cave master had widened her eyes and the expression was like a ghost! "How is it possible?!" He just had a blow, but he used seven successes! The giant sword phantom disappeared in front of the Yuan Dynasty, and then turned into a strong spiritual wave, pouring toward the Quartet! The people who were trapped around her were all overturned by this spiritual wave, and from the beginning of the Yuan, a loud voice was heard! "How? The power of the Psychic Ring is good! I used to devour the Psychic Ring, and it took a lot of work!" Before the gods axe, because of sleeping, for a long time, this will finally be released, and there is a fight, he is very excited! When the voice of the gods axe came out, those around the beginning of the Yuan were a little panicked. "Who is it?! Who is pretending to be a ghost!" "It¡¯s your grandfather!" After the gods axe finished, I saw a golden light flashing! A long-handled giant axe tilted in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, a horrible pressure came, and the murderousness could be compared with the Mahayana! Although the Avatar Axe did not fully recover to Mahayana, it is almost the same! His axe glowed with dazzling golden light, and he trembled and laughed arrogantly! "I want to swallow all of you!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her right-handed totem was completely emerged, and finally she took the handle of the axe in the eyes of everyone! The murderous murder, her long hair and vestments were torn by the wind, and when she completely grasped the giant axe and tightened, everyone felt the horror of a beast! not good! This is a hard battle! When everyone realized this, it was already late. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held a huge axe and madly cut it toward the strongest Dongxu monk! The other party was scared by the murder of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Ming Ming was higher than her, but she was beaten by her! On the one hand, the fits that were similar to those in the early Yuan Dynasty were on the side of the cold arrows, but all were blocked by the psychic gods! Even in the beginning of the fight, I felt that the people around her were annoyed, so the huge axe in her hand suddenly became an artifact and turned into a whip! I saw her waving her arm and the **** whip painted a huge circle! Not only did it stir up the storm, but also opened the people around her around her! Then the next second, the whip turned into a giant axe, and it was cut in the defense of the person opposite her! Suddenly, just listen to the "ßÇàê" sound, the other''s protective shield will be cracked! Broken even the **** is not left! In the moment when the shield is broken, the **** axe will directly **** it away and swallow it! And shouted, "Too little! Too little! Not enough! I want!" He is so hungry, he has been sleeping for so long, he needs tonic! Seeing the weapons of the beginning of the Yuan can not only change, but also speak, but also swallow, even more powerful than her own! Those people are afraid, and some still want to escape! But they did not fly far, they were stopped by the big array of night Shen Yuan! They were shocked to discover that the big array that the other party had thrown out was not for self-defeating, but to prevent them from escaping! Mother! What monsters are they encountering? ! See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is more than enough, the night Shen Yuan is a little relieved, and then wholeheartedly attack the most powerful person in front of you! He is very good in strength. With Gu Yan¡¯s help from time to time, it is only a matter of time before he wants to kill each other. However, Gu Yan did not want to kill the other party so quickly. In order to squeeze out the last value of the other party, he began to be lazy, and then pointed to the night Shen Yuan counterattack. I have to say that Gu Yan is still cautious. He is afraid that if he stays alive, it will be bad if he is found by the Emperor, but he is very careful. Chapter 756 However, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s personal shot did not cause him to be anecdote. The only thing he had to do was to give the night Shen Yuan¡¯s ¡°increase¡± strength and just hang a pit. "Under the ribs, under the ribs is the practice of his cultivation!" Gu Yan shouted in the sea in the night, and then Shen Shenyuan did what he said, focusing on the ribs. The other party did not expect that the night Shen Yuan actually found out where his cover door was, and quickly resisted. Under his strict defense, the attack of the night Shen Yuan was mostly not implemented. Seeing the enemy so stubborn, Gu Yan thought about it and said, "He is using the sword of the sky. I remember that every time he slashed his sword, he would reveal the flaws on his wrist!" Night Shen Yuan listened to it, while forcing the other side to make a vertical sword, he could not help but say. "He used to be your subordinate? Why don''t you tell him about such obvious flaws?" Gu Yandao, "I said it!" "Ok?" "I told him that his swordsmanship is perfect, especially this move is to retreat, the most outstanding." Night Shen Yuan, "..." Just listening to the "jingle", the deputy door of the main wrist was injured, and the sword was knocked out by the night Shen Yuan, beside them, Jupeng and Bailong are also dueling! As the mount of the Mahayana monk, Ju Peng is taller than Bailong, but Bailong has **** suppression, so Ju Peng is desperately under pressure and still falls behind. The gray-white bird hair flew everywhere in the sky, and the white dragon spurted out of the fire and burned a large piece of feathers! Ju Peng screamed, and under its struggle, it turned into black and gray feathers, as if it were snowing, and the deputy doorkeeper of the night sun was in his eyes, eagerly in his heart, he shouted. "Gu Yan! I know it is you, you betrayed the emperor! You actually kill the enemy! The emperor will not let you go!" With the support of Gu Yan, the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Yan said with some urgency in his knowledge of the sea, "kill him! He is too unsightly!" At night, Shen Yuan nodded, and then he raised the Excalibur and began to accumulate power. The deputy leader saw the night Shen Yuan¡¯s big move, and the murderousness was not at all during the fit! He rushed forward and wanted to interrupt the power of the night Shen Yuan! In the sharp sorrow of Ju Peng, his long sword took the lead and stepped forward to the night Shenyuan, but the night Shen Yuan would not let him close. The Excalibur was stirred up, and the feathers that flew around and the black ash that was burnt to the ash swept up and rushed in the clouds that suddenly became gloomy! When the other party has come back, he has been surrounded by the sword, and with his power, he can''t break the barrier! In the hands raised by the night Shen Yuan, there seems to be a vain hand holding the sword together. It is the first time that Shen Shenyuan feels the strength of the robbery. It is not complete, but only part of it. The world is discolored, and the mountains and rivers are reversed. Is this a robbery? The fourth type of Kaitianjian, which he could not support, was easily released under the blessing of this force. All the ears are broken sounds of aura tears. Under this powerful move, Bailong and Ju Peng can only retreat! In the disturbed sky, the hurricane trapping the deputy doorkeeper is getting smaller and smaller, and finally he is almost completely bound! He yelled anxiously, but so many people around him were chased by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. No one can come and save him! "The fourth day of the open sword - the eternal sword!" As the night Shen Yuan and a sword waved out, the light of the Excalibur turned into a million in a moment! Some of them are stabbed to the deputy door, and more are shuttled through the space! In the space that is included, there is a golden light, a murderous sword front, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of all people! The same sword trick, the night Shen Yuan made it out and Gu Yan made the result completely different. Under the blessing of the power of the robbery, the deputy door master was directly worn by a thousand swords, and even the self-explosion was too late, it has already fallen! Before he died, he seemed unbelievable. Probably he did not believe that Gu Yan really rebelled. He really dared to shoot him in broad daylight! But no matter how can''t believe it, he is still dead. Gu Yan "watched" the other''s body and fell, and when he was relieved, he pressed a heavier haze. Really, how come there is a feeling of a thief boat? In a series of screams, the rest of the people were strangled by Wan Jian! Including the giant Peng under the main seat of the sub-door! Night Shen Yuan did this step, and his strength was completely drained. This made him deeply aware of his "weakness." If he was also a robbery, such a sword would not drain his spirit. Force, in the end still need to become stronger and stronger! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only felt that a sword was flying in front of her. The person she was chasing was penetrated into the heart. She stunned and then quickly caught up to let the gods abrupt them. When Bai Long saw it, he bit the giant Peng who was about to fall. He opened his mouth and teared it. The inner Dan of the giant Peng fell out, but he did not eat the inner Dan, but stayed and prepared to give the white tiger. With this inner Dan, she should be able to wake up! The war ended fiercely. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gasped, and the body was covered with a lot of blood, making it look a bit scary. Especially after the gods axe swallowed the soul and the spirit, the yin and evil feelings were stronger! As a repairer, he has already killed a lot of people. If he continues to kill, one day, he will become a weapon! The corpse finally landed on the huge array. After the night sinking away, it took a few medicinal herbs to relieve the strength. The white dragon turned into a young boy and stood on the body of Ju Peng. "What about these bodies?" At this point, the array has not disappeared, they still have time to deal with the body, but a thousand dead bodies plus a huge bird, is it ... burned? When the first wave of the Yuan waved, the storage bags on them all flew up and landed in her hands. At the moment, these are all things without the Lord. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a glance and found that everyone''s small vault is very rich. Sure enough, killing people is the fastest way to get rich... just too hurt. "Burn it!" Gu Yan proposed, "Just when these people have never appeared." The night Shen Yuan nodded, but he put the giant Peng up, this giant Peng grade is very high, the meat is not impurity, not to say it is very delicious, you can give the master a good meal. After the fire blazed, after a big wave, they did not have the joy of victory. A thousand people are all stunned. This should be considered a thing for the emperor. With Gu Yan¡¯s ¡°missing¡±, the frog fragments are robbed. Don¡¯t think, the next shot is definitely a robbery. However, their strength is far from the robbery. There is still a long way to go. How can we do this quickly to improve our strength? In the night Shen Yuanyuan flipped a piece of blood jade, to Gu Yandao, "Gu senior, you said you can find your blood jade, is this one?" Chapter 757 Chapter 757 grab the masters into the battle Gu Yan "hmm", the next second, the night Shen Yuan will crush the blood jade. "What are you doing?" Gu Yanfang! "You will be impressed by the emperor!" Night Shen Yuan said, "He will have induction, but he is likely to think that you are dead." Gu Yanyi listened and calmed down. At this point he was a little flustered, because he has been controlled by the emperor, although he is very disgusted to be controlled, but afraid that he will not be controlled, the emperor will kill him. At the moment, Shen Shenyuan has cut off the only connection between him and Emperor Zun, and the "confidence" around him is inexplicably dead. The emperor is really likely to doubt that he is also dead... He still believes this because, except for him and his deputy, the people under his command are not in contact with the emperor. The emperor who will brainwash him will have died in 50,000 years. In the past few thousand years, after the believers cultivated the deputy, they never appeared again. The deputy door owner has no way to contact the emperor, and can only be faithful to the emperor by the person under the brain. In other words, after the Emperor gave instructions, he did not know what they did. He only knew that after they accepted the task, they all disappeared, disappeared, and sometimes meant death. After Gu Yanton paused, he began to become angry again! "Even if Emperor thought that I was dead, but as soon as I appeared, wouldn''t he find me? Is it that I will not go out for a lifetime?!" The sound of the night Shen Yuan suddenly sinks. "You want to kill the people around you, and you don''t want to be discovered by the emperor. You can only be loyal to the emperor. It is to kill us. I don''t doubt that those people''s deaths are related to you. Then, let me let you slaughter?" Suddenly, I was stunned by the night Shen Yuan, and Gu Yan wanted to scratch the wall after a moment! why? Why is that? Why can the night Shen Yuan see his plans at a glance? He wants to do this. At that time, he is still a red man under the emperor''s hands, and there are no more obscure things around him! But the night Shen Yuan will crush the blood jade, and the emperor will see that everyone is dead. If he is preconceived, he will feel that he is also dead. If he appears again, he will become very suspicious, even if he is with the night. The human head, Emperor will no longer trust him. And the consequences of being suspected by the emperor... only one word, die! When the end is over, the night Shen Yuan is killing him! Because they communicated directly in the sea of ??knowledge, they did not realize that the night was not right when they continued to ignite. The flame is getting stronger and stronger, and Gu Yan seems to be a bit embarrassed. At this time, he has two choices. First, stay in the mirror and the world will not go, wait for the emperor to forget him. Second, killing the night Shen Yuan, perhaps the Emperor looked at his share of the task, will not doubt him? Although this hope is very embarrassing...but he may be able to struggle, for example, let the emperor put another mark on him? Thinking of this, Gu Yan felt unwilling, and after leaving the imprint of the emperor, the emperor could kill him with an idea. Before he did not solve the imprint, he had no idea. After this will be solved, he will have to Set it up? At this moment, the night Shen Yuan suddenly said. ¡°Actually, we can cooperate.¡± Gu Yan listened and sneered, "Cooperation? You don''t really think, can you defeat the emperor?" This is simply an idiotic dream! Night Shen Yuan said, "Imperial is very powerful, but it may not be defeated." Gu Yan continued to pour cold water. "Want to defeat the emperor, at least you must get the heart of heaven and the eye of the sky. At the moment, you have collected a lot of fragments in your hand, but what do you think, the heart of heaven will fall on you?" You have to know that the heart of Heaven has only appeared once in so many years. When will it appear next time, and in what way, you don¡¯t know. but! I know that you will continue to do this with the Emperor, and you will soon die! ¡± And he will die with the idiot of Li Tian, ??think about it, he still killed the night Shen Yuan! Then take Li Tian away, let him do it, and finally only one dead end. After listening to the night, I suddenly laughed. "Is it the heart of the sky? I have it." When he said this sentence, Gu Yan took a moment, and then did not believe it! If the night sinks in the sky, he knows that the existence of the emperor is impossible to say, unless he is crazy, he wants to die! See Gu Yan did not believe that the night Shen Yuan stood in the fire, word by word. "Remember the gold beads that your master brought you out?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan is very slow, and the content is very straightforward, but it makes Gu Yan¡¯s heart jump for a while! He hesitated to say, "That gold ball... Isn''t it a container for warming up the spirit of the gods?" He had guessed what the gold bead had before, but after seeing Li Tian reinventing the golden body, he suddenly understood it. It was definitely something that warmed up the spirit of the gods. Also, with the master''s favor for Li Tian, ??he can completely do this kind of thing, even if he does not want his own life, he will spare no effort to protect Li Tian''s life. Unfortunately, when he took over Jinzhu from the master, he was so scared, so he quickly lost it. He knew that the seal inside was the soul of Li Tian, ??and he should not lose it... But at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly mentioned the golden pearl, it is difficult, then the gold beads have other effects? In the meantime, Gu Yan has not dared to think about it. Night Shen Yuan slowly said, "Before, I will ask you a question first. At the beginning, you set the mirror in the world as a trap, don''t you just want to attract me? How do you know that I will come?" Gu Yan said with some irritability, "How do I know that you will come? I originally intended to use the face of Chu Yue to step you through the steps, who knows that you actually voted for the net." Night Shen Yuan knew that the enemy still didn''t know that he could sense the fragments of the frog mirror. Also, the emperor should be just a commander. He didn''t have so much thought to put on him. And the people under the Emperor''s hand, according to the guidance of evil spirits on the frog mirror, found the pieces faster than his people. They did not suspect that he had already known the position of the fragments, because only one piece of debris was taken from the hands of the Imperial soldiers. They may think it is just a coincidence. In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart sighed and whispered. ¡°In fact, the reason why we will take the initiative is not anything else, that is, the gold beads that you lost in the past, and guided me to find the fragments of the frog mirror.¡± Gu Yan listened, and my heart was very fascinated. Although he did not directly figure out the joints, he was keenly aware of the danger! For example, why does Jinzhu perceive the frog mirror? Night Shen Yuan said, "I didn''t understand why Dzizhu had such a role before, but since you told me that the hidden identity of Mirror is the eye of the sky, I understand it instantly." Chapter 758 Chapter 758 says good men and gentlemen? "The Venus, which fell in Tiandanmen that year, was the golden bead that was brought out from the Tiandan Gate. Its true identity is the heart of heaven." boom! ! Gu Yan felt that there was a flash of lightning in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t speak for half a moment! So... In the golden beads that he was thrown away from, he not only harbored the soul of Li Tian, ??but also... attached to the heart of heaven? ! So at the beginning, the heart of the world was not touched by someone¡¯s heart, but wanted to be attached to the artifact, and the artifact was something that he had personally saved... . . . Over the years, countless geniuses have been destroyed by the heart of heaven. The emperor thought that Tiandanmen had killed the people who might get the heart of the sky. In order to prevent anyone from getting it, I wanted to destroy everything. Genius, all who can threaten him. I don¡¯t know if the heart of the day was not destroyed, but on the night Shen Yuan? ! "You, have you made a mistake?!" Gu Yan struggled to leave from the night Shen Yuan, this person is terrible! He is a high-risk! Follow him will be sliced ??to death! However, the night Shen Yuan has controlled his soul. When Gu Yan was struggling a little, he could break free. But at this time, Yu Shenyuan suddenly said a word. "What are you running? The heart of heaven is brought out by you. If you didn''t eat it into your stomach at first, maybe it has already fallen into the hands of Emperor Zun, it is you, let Emperor Zunbai wait for 50,000 years, now afraid Is it too late?" You... are you a devil? ! Gu Yan looked at the night Shen Yuan, did not say this in the end, he is now a little afraid of the night Shen Yuan, obviously he is so much stronger than him, but he is afraid of him! Night Shen Yuan sees Gu Yan "cool" and continues to "persuade". "As you know, the heart of heaven is on me. The feeling of heavenly heart, as long as the remaining pieces that have been taken away appear, I can find it. If it goes well, the heart of heaven and the eye of the sky will fall into my hands. So, I have the Emperor. Respect for strength. ¡± "And you..." When I heard the night Shen Yuan¡¯s turn, it was clear that only the soul of Gu Yan was a stiff! "And you, as a hero who saved the heart of the heavens, you have other choices besides cooperating with me? You can still kill me, but before killing me, I will definitely convey what you have done. ...we are actually a camper, aren''t they?" A camp? ? After experiencing the stimulation of the night Shenyuan, suppressing, threatening, and cheating, Gu Yan suddenly said to the night Shen Yuan. "Are you really a positive person?" Why do you feel more villain than him? ! Night Shen Yuan saw that he had already "convinced" people, and suddenly revealed a harmless smile. "Don''t be so nervous, I just save myself." And already? ! Gu Yan wants to sneer, but I can''t laugh! He didn''t even think that he was so soft at the moment and made such a big "wrong thing"! Right now, his biggest handle is pinched in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, killing him, he is a dead, not killing him... Night Shen Yuan wants to be with the emperor, and his probability of dying is also great. If there is an entity, Gu Yan must be smashed now! But after thinking about it, if he refused his master at the beginning, then Jinzhu would definitely be discovered and taken away by the woman. At that time, Li Tian would die... When he thought about it, he didn''t feel too annoyed. He only thought that his master had made him miserable! Sure enough, the master wanted to take revenge and reported that he had stolen the hatred of "The Book of Heaven and Earth"! Just for a moment of harmonious dialogue, the bodies have all burned to ashes, and for a trace, there is no trace left. When the night Shen Yuan waved, all the remaining black ash was received in a Qiankun bag, when is it free? Lost. Their group returned to the heavens to open the boat again, and then the night Shen Yuan removed the law. In addition to some burning charcoal in the sky, the thousand people plus a bird seemed to have never appeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she made a lot of efforts. She gave herself a clean post, dragged her heavy body to the front of the night, and licked his sleeve. "Obuchi..." Her eyes are stunned, and the expression of deliberately selling cute makes the night Shen Yuanjun can not help. "Well, I know, the master waited for a while, and soon there was a braised pork leg." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes suddenly faded! On the one hand, Xiaobailong came over and cried, "I want to eat too! I want to eat too!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "I definitely can''t miss you." When Li Lao saw that their atmosphere was relaxed, they knew that they had solved it. He smiled and said, "Is there no pursuit after this time?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Li Lao is assured, there will be no, I have crushed the blood jade, and ... I want to announce one thing." "What is it?" Three pairs of eyes simultaneously looked at the night Shen Yuan. Then I listened to the night and said, "Because we have helped the predecessors solve the imprint of Emperor and the people who monitor him, he has decided to cooperate with us in order to thank us." Gu Yan listened and slammed back, and he shouted in the night sun, "When did I promise this kind of thing?!" He originally thought that he would practice in the mirror world. After the night Shen Yuan and the emperor had just finished, he decided to go. He wanted to be a wall-viewer and stay out of the way. ! Night Shen Yuan is in the gentle return of the sea, "I don''t want to help the seniors?" "I definitely don''t want to!" He clearly can watch the show? ! Night Shen Yuan is not angry at all. "If the seniors don''t help, we may not be able to find a full mirror when we are weak. When we gather the eyes of the sky, I will lose the game with the Emperor. If I lose, then I lose. I will think about pulling people back, like... watching you on the side." Gu Yan is mad, "You are a threat! Forcing! Say good people?!" The night Shen Yuan whispered, and the phoenix that he picked up slightly curved into a beautiful arc. He was beautiful and handsome, and it was really amazing when he smiled. "I have said that I am not a good person." This is impossible! Gu Yan looked at the beginning of the Yuan who was full of merit and the old man who had not changed since 50,000 years ago. If the night Shen Yuan is a wicked person, how can they maintain goodness? How can you follow him wholeheartedly? Night Shen Yuan seems to have guessed Gu Yan¡¯s thoughts, he said one word at a time. "Do you think they are very cute? Maybe people are dark to the extreme, and there is an irresistible yearning for the light. For them, even if I have blood in my hand, there is nothing." "As long as they are clean, it is good to condemn me to bear it." The words of the night Shen Yuan let Gu Yan stunned, is it because of this, he is against Li Tianhui... They communicated inside and there were a few looks outside. Chapter 759 I am very happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Their team is strong again! Xiao Bailong is thoughtful because he feels that things are definitely not that simple. Li Lao is full of faces! Why should you cooperate with Gu Yan? He is so bad, what if he counts them? ! In the end, Shen Yuan cleared his throat and said seriously. "In short, Gu will be with us in the future, but he can''t reveal the true body. Because he is afraid of being discovered by the Emperor, he can definitely trust it..." He turned around and looked at Li Lao and said, "He is a good person." Li Lao is full of face! "Obuchi, are you cheated by Gu Yan? He is a very bad person! He killed him at first... In short, you really don''t think about it anymore? He is stronger than us, what if he is bullied by Wu? ?" At this time, Gu Yan couldn''t listen anymore. He came out from the night Shen Yuan, and he became a soul and pointed to the old nose. "Which eye do you see me bullying him?!" Is it obvious that he was being bullied? ! When Li Laoyi saw Gu Yan, he remembered the kiss. When he thought of the kiss, he was uncomfortable! "Who are you in your heart? You have to go to the old sects of the past (even if forced), in order to cultivate snakes, help the phoenix poison, you still eat poisonous people! Gu Yan, I used to I only know that you are bad, but I didn''t expect you to be so bad!" Seeing that they have to quarrel again, the night Shen Yuan is not worried, he seems to see something, just take the other people to leave, open a small stove to add energy. Gu Yan originally pressed a stomach fire, seeing Li Lao, and even more angry. "Yes, I am very bad, but you have not been kissed by me? How? I have tarnished you? You have become dirty?" The old baby''s face suddenly became red, how could he still talk about it! "You are shameless! Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to humiliate me!" humiliation? Gu Yan listened, and the handsome and gloomy face was a little bit suffocating. "If you know what I am with Zhang Yulou, you will not think that I am humiliating you." "You are with Zhang brother..." Li Lao¡¯s face was a burst of white, when he accidentally broke the incident. Zhang Shixiong is the whole Tiandanmen. In addition to Gu Yan, the man who looks the best, he did not expect Gu Yan to actually... Li Lao Ding set the god, "I saw you kissed the brothers, although the heavens and the earth pay attention to yin and yang, but you can''t control what you want to do, but what do you do later is worthy of Zhang brother? You even marry It!" In the eyes of Li Lao, Gu Yan has not been saved. In the words of Xiaochu, it is the scum in the scum, the bad one! Gu Yan didn''t want to talk to him so much, and asked directly, "Do you know why I kissed him?" Li Laoxin thought, but why, does the bad guy need a reason to do things? Is it not normal for a bad person to go to Sancha? He is dear to his own looks, let alone the handsome brother of Fengshen Junxiu? Gu Yan said one step forward. "I kissed Zhang Yulou just to make sure of one thing..." He is too strong, even if he has already converged, even if he is only a soul, but Li still feels breathless, frowning and taking a step back. "What do you want to determine?" Gu Yan leaned against the lips and stared at Li Lao. "I just want to make sure that I like men." Li Lao looked at him with a puzzled look. Isn¡¯t this obvious? What is certain, he is a metamorphosis! Gu Yan said, "It turns out that I kissed him and didn''t feel it at all. I still like women. I like women, but..." He took a step forward and forced Li Lao to the corner! "But no woman has made me feel the urge to kiss! Besides you." Li old heart jerked! When Gu Yan came close to him to say this, he was full of muscles and his expression was like a ghost! However, Gu Yan reached out and scorned the old hair and swayed at the fingertips. "Since this is said, then I will tell you the truth! You raised me. When you were fourteen, I found that I am not the same for you. As you grow up, I am against you. The different feelings have not disappeared, but they are getting stronger and stronger! I want to kiss you, you have lived for so many years, the only person who has this impulse, you should be honored! ¡± Li Lao feels that he is going crazy, he can''t believe his ears! That feeling is like the world is subverting in front of his eyes, and he is in it, unable to escape. He suddenly pushed Gu Yan a force! "You bastard!" Li Lao didn¡¯t know what to say to others. At this time, he was angry and burned, his eyes were red, and he didn¡¯t want to give Gu Yan¡¯s abdomen a punch! Because Gu Yan solidified the soul, so this punch also hit the real place, Gu Yan snorted, back two steps, although Li Lao can not hurt him, but the pain will still hurt. Li Lao see Gu Yan licking his lips, staring at him with a bad look, that feeling is like being stared by a powerful beast! He didn''t want to punch another shot, but he was caught by Gu Yan! "enough!" Gu Yan¡¯s voice is very cold, especially looking at Li¡¯s eyes, but also a cruel bloodthirsty! "You don''t think that I am different to you, I won''t kill you! If you dare to provoke me, I will kill you! Big deal, I kill you and eat you again! You must be embarrassed when you arrive... ¡± He said that he had licked his scarlet lips and looked like he was eager to try. But Li Lao will be afraid of him? He was so angry that he was so angry that he didn''t want to say, "You want to kill and kill! Anyway, I have already died once, not afraid to die again for the second time!" When he thinks that Gu Yan has a special impulse to him, he is not good for the whole person! And he may have to get along with Gu Yan in the future, he is worse than killing him now! Gu Yan listened, and there was a glimmer of killing in the eyes! He grabbed Li''s hand and sent it directly to the tooth, biting his wrist in one bite! Li old heart was shocked! Gu Yan is going to poison him! After taking Xuan''er Dan, it is not that there is no poison in the body. Xuan''e Dan itself is trained with Wandu. Because its poison is too aggressive, and can be controlled by people, so that the user is not afraid of the world''s poison. Now, Gu Yan bite his wrist, obviously wants to inject toxins, to know that Xuan Erdan''s poison can be brought into the soul, as long as a little, he will die! The blood stained the old and pale wrists. He didn''t move and didn''t struggle. He thought very well. Gu Yan was so powerful. If he had to do anything, he could only bear it. Will be a man... He is still dead! But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Yan bite and bite, especially what awkward! Chapter 760 Originally, Gu Yan really wanted to bite the old man. How does this guy look at how to get in the way, perhaps killing him, he will not suffer from it. But after really biting his skin, Gu Yan hesitated again... If it was killed, this time there is no such person in the world... Therefore, Gu Yan endured and endured, and finally the thunder and heavy rain let go of Li Lao. But let go of it, and you still have to say it. "Look at the fact that I want to cooperate with the night Shenyuan, I will bear you once, if you want to provoke me again, I will let you know the end!" He said, he let go of Li''s hand, but the one he had smashed before, has already let Li''s wound heal. If it is not bloody, I really can''t see that I have been hurt before. After Gu Yan finished speaking, the momentum was collected and turned into a soul body and returned to the frog fragments. After he left, Li Laocai sighed. He gasped slightly, frowning at his wrist, and his expression had never been dignified. Gu Yan, he bit him twice. At the beginning of the Yuan who was eating meat in the kitchen, there was Xiao Bailong. After listening to the night Shen Yuan, the expression was very exciting! Xiao Bailong showed such an expression, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he shouted with a small mouth and said, "No?!" The night Shenyuan had a low cough, and this incident also surprised him. He was the first time he encountered the yin and yang reconciliation of the celestial world. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was a little excited and a little worried. "We are very old but steel straight men. If Li is not willing, Gu Yan will not hurt him?" As soon as I thought of the pure nature of Li Lao, Gu Yan¡¯s hot and hot, the more I wanted to worry more. "This is..." Xiao Bailong also felt that this was not so simple. Night Shen Yuan smiled and gave food to the little cute people at home. He was not worried at all. Gu Yan was indeed a stab, but he believed that these thorns would one day pull out. * The next day, after a rest, the team members were full of energy. According to the information provided by Gu Yan, there are one piece of the remaining three pieces. He knows where it is, but it is too much to watch the strength of the night Shen Yuan, so he has to train himself for a period of time and teach him. Poison. Many of these poisonous things can''t be worn through the protective cover, and it''s useless to look at it, but some poisons are not. At this time, the body of Shen Shenyuan also has the toxin of Xuan Erdan, learning to get twice the result with half the effort. After the night Shen Yuan went to study in the mirror world, they were not idle at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Xiaobailong fed the giant white tiger to the giant penguin. Soon, the white tiger gave a radiant aura. It seems that she should wake up in a few days. However, Li Lao suddenly became angry and began to cultivate. He wanted to become stronger and express his heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he practiced with the **** of apocalypse. The cultivation of the gods and axe was all groping. The road of cultivation also naturally took a lot of detours. At the moment, there was a hint at the beginning of the Yuan. Many places he did not understand before suddenly had The feeling of a slap in the face. Although his mouth is still very proud, but the body is very honest to stay. Excalibur sees that everyone has something to do, it seems a bit boring, after all, not all artifacts can be cultivated, the main reason for the cultivation of the gods axe can be that he has swallowed a lot of spirits, the spirit is very powerful. And he can''t, can only make a lonely sword in the corner of the heavenly boat. But he is not destined to be lonely for too long. On this day, the heavens that stopped in the air opened the boat and suddenly ushered in an old man! I felt that someone was approaching, and after practicing for a while, the lazy yuan suddenly raised his head. The next second, a clear voice came from far away. "In the cold, I want to see the master of painting." The curtain is cold? ? For a moment, the people in the boat had different expressions. Xiaobailong looked at the fragments of the frog mirror subconsciously. It was very good. The big devil head is now in retreat. It is very good. After squatting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ran out to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw a person holding his hand and standing on the bow. He was wearing a sky-blue long-sleeved gown, and he looked like a handsome man, and his body was full of chills. But when he looked back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed a shallow smile. The smile was very beautiful, as if the snow and ice were melting and the pear blossoms. "It turned out to be the cousin!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very excited. He didn¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t think it before. After seeing him, she was shocked that she had been through for so many years. Seeing the moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a fascinating flash in the eyes of Mu Xiaohan! I saw the beautiful bun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, wearing a pink veil, the whole person has been drawn, not only slim, but also full of vitality. When she was a child, she looked good and looked good. When she was a long time, she was more fascinating, especially the eyes of the watery and bright cat. When I looked at people, I was able to make people feel happy from the bottom of my heart. "Little beginning." The curtain was cold and step by step towards her, with a cool wind and a slight bend in her eyes. "long time no see." At the beginning, he was sent to the secret retreat by the family. After the customs clearance, he met his current master. His master is also Bai Daheng, one of the two empires in the empire. He is very lucky. It seems that after knowing her, he has been making good luck. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly put people in the side. "Quickly, come in and sit down! Let''s sit down and talk!" I saw the old man violently, and I was very happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, Xiao Bailong, who was originally a young boy, suddenly turned back to a one or two years old, and saw him holding a white tiger like a little milk cat. He ran over and said. "Mother, who is this wild man?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly laughed and laughed. She bent over and bounced the white dragon¡¯s forehead. "What wild man? He is my friend!" In the place that was not seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, mother-in-law? Is she married? He still knows a lot about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, it is not only the night Shen Yuan or her, but also the celebrities in the heavens. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t heard the news of the marriage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He has always had expectations. He will hear Xiao Bailong shouting ¡°Mother¡¯s Kiss¡±. The first reaction is that she even has children. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong ran to the side of Mu Chen, and looked up at his head and licked his big eyes. "This uncle, are you a friend of the mother? Then you are coming. Is it a gift for the girl? The curtain was light and cold, and the expression was stiff and squatted down, licking the small white hair of the little white dragon fluffy gray, low voice. "When you say this next time, remember to hide the dragon''s horns a little deeper." It turned out that when he touched it, he could touch the dragon that the little white dragon tried to shrink, and made the little white dragon so good! He calmly sorted out his messy hair style, and he was annoyed. If the dragon''s horn could be completely collected, it would be a little bit of a show. Chapter 761 Chapter 761 His two sides The chilly scene over there was already sitting in front of the Yuan Dynasty. "How? Listen to Obuchi, you have worshipped Bai Daoheng as a teacher, yes, it¡¯s all closed disciples!" Although the word "robbery" is very sensitive, does Gu Yan not say it? In the only remaining robbery, there are also some neutral existences. Perhaps it is a neutral robbery. The curtain was light and cold, and some of them were embarrassed to say, "I have been valued by the masters. I have learned a lot with the masters in recent years." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I asked some questions. "How come you suddenly come to me? Haha, I am a bit flattered!" The curtain was cold and the eyes were lowered, whispering. "In the past three years, I have to follow the master. I am going to be a teacher for the time being. I want to find someone to talk to, but I think it is only you." Other friends, he must have, after all, he is very rich, it is not good, the master of the drama is big, the cousins ??of various cousins ??are still a lot, but he does not want to care about them. He is not very fond of talking about nature. The only thing that can make him worry is that he is eager to see it when he is a teacher. Yuan Yuan expressed his honour. "It¡¯s been rare for so many years, you haven¡¯t forgotten me." "I won''t forget." The curtain was cold and suddenly very serious. I looked at the beginning of the Yuan and said, "I will never forget you." This...the style is a bit biased? Not only did the Yuan feel a bit wrong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong was a bell-bell! The big devil, no more than your daughter-in-law will be taken away! The lightness of the screen seemed to feel the embarrassment of the early Yuan Dynasty. He knew that he was a Menglang, and he suppressed his own impulsive emotions and said with a smile. "Of course, I came here this time, and invited my grandfather to invite Dan, the great master, to explore Danish. I forgot to say that my master is Ba Pin Dan. Unfortunately, I don''t have the talent in this area." ¡°Discussing Dan Shu?¡± I thought thoughtfully at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she felt that it seemed to be very meaningful. The curtain lightly nodded and then asked, "How long have you not seen your Highness?" After he finished speaking, a white robes of the night Shen Yuan came out from the side house, and there was still a trace of green poison on his body, apparently rushing out. When he looked at the cold, his mouth was smiling, but his eyes were very quiet. After all, after getting the master, I almost forgot that the master is still very popular! This is not, the enemy is killing the door! At the moment when I saw the night sinking in the sky, the pupil did not shrink significantly, and then he got up and saluted and said it again before the invitation. Night Shen Yuan smiled and approached, sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "It turned out to be this thing? For a long time, the name of the predecessor, if it is his invitation, the message can be, how can you still bother to take a walk?" The curtain is light and cold, "No trouble, I want to see Xiaochu." At that moment, the air suddenly tightened, and although the night Shen Yuan was laughing, the deep eyes were already frozen. Just because you don¡¯t know what you said, you still look at the beginning of the Yuan, so that suddenly there is a feeling of being raped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, etc... Why is it a rape? ! For a long time, the night Shen Yuan said, "All the way to the wave, the curtain son has worked hard, take a break, as for the visit to the white predecessors... I should." Seeing the night Shen Yuan was invited, the curtain was cold and sighed. "It¡¯s good, it¡¯s a treat, it¡¯s bothering.¡± On the one hand, the little white dragon is very cooperative, and "you come with me." Then he took the scene and walked away. The curtain was cold and the walk was very simple, but the message left was still dignified. "You really want to go?" After waiting for someone to leave, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was hesitant to ask the night Shen Yuan. It wasn¡¯t her letter that she was too cold. She was only worried about the night sinking. This is an invitation from the robbery! The night Shen Yuan licked her lips and saw her worry, she smiled and said, "Go is definitely going, just..." He raised his eyebrows at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and reached out and pinched her little face. "It¡¯s just that the master is not allowed to talk too much to him. Otherwise, my heart is uncomfortable!" He actually said it so directly, so that the beginning of the Yuan was very shy, he was eaten clean, how can he still be so jealous? "Well? The master hasn''t answered me yet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and said that he was impatient. "I know it! I have never seen such vinegar, it is too strict!" That being said, but the corner of the mouth is high and up, like the person because she is jealous, this feeling is still very good! She thought she was not glamorous after being eaten! Because the night Shen Yuan has already agreed, so Tianfang opened the boat and flew to the road town of Bai Daoheng. At this time, Bai Daoheng had already seen the emperor and left the empire, but under the will of the emperor, he could not leave, so he only sent people to the door. I will soon see a new robbery. The night Shen Yuan seized the time and went to the mirror world to practice poisoning when I had time. Late at night, suddenly heard the sound of breaking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She got up, and at this time, Shen Shenyuan was in the mirror world, and the mirror was blocked, so I couldn''t hear it. Xiaobailong was helping the little white tiger to help the inner energy at night, and I didn''t hear it. Li Lao has become a cultivation madman. Right now, only the Shenjian flies over and says to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little early, let me go and see!" He is very active, because the night Shen Yuan left him here, just to prevent the uninvited guests on board. Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Nothing, I will go see it with you." Then she got up, put on a dress, and went out. After going out, only heard a stronger impact, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he calmed down and quietly approached. And the sound is the room where the curtain is cold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and did not rush, but directly used his knowledge to "see" the past. She is much taller than the lighter, and voyeurism is not easy to find. Who knows, she actually saw the curtain cold and self-mutilation! He hit the wall with a click, even if the head broke blood, he did not give up, and he tied himself with a rope, letting blood stain his clothes... Obviously, it has been so fierce. He still feels that he is not enough. He urges the rope to tie himself tighter. He can¡¯t stand it in the first place. In the end, he is a former friend. What happened to him? ! She pushed the door open, and the curtain that had been shrunk to the corner of the wall was obviously stunned! He looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and in his hair, his eyes were red, like a beast! "What are you doing?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to him. The curtain was cold and cold, but he kept shrinking. Before he lost his mind, he locked himself up and then was tortured to the extreme. He had nothing to think about. It was not until the beginning of the Yuan that he suddenly realized that he had just made a lot of noise. "do not come!" He snorted and snorted, but at the beginning of the Yuan he was not worried about what he could do to himself and went straight. Chapter 762 The curtain in front of him was very embarrassing. His neat clothes became crumpled, and there was blood on it. His hair was also spread directly. The thick blood flowed down his forehead. He was like this, but she still didn''t let her help? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hand wanted to get close, and the curtain was light and cold, and then it was retracted, until there was no room for retreat. "Don''t move!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was serious. When she started to be serious, she spoke with an indescribable deterrent! The curtain chills and trembles, and finally the fingers of the early Yuan met. The next second, the Yuan Yuan directly injected aura into his body, want to check the situation, who knows that the spiritual power hits the curtain cold, he will make a painful snoring! At the same time, the rope on his body broke directly! The fingers that trembled seemed to want to attack the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. In the next second, she began to inject Yuan Li into the body of the cold. As a result, the icy cold quickly calmed down. From the muscles he suddenly relaxed, it is not difficult to see that he is very relaxed and comfortable now. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Li quickly swam in his body and found that the energy in his body was exploding! What does this explosion mean? If the spiritual power is likened to a cell, then the feeling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is that the cells in the cold body are splitting and growing very fast! He will become very powerful, but this process will be very painful, as if it has been torn open countless times, and then violently reorganized! Strange, why is this happening in the cold body? ! "Uncle Sword, you are going to call the old man to see, there are circumstances!" The Excalibur "Hm" screamed and flew away quickly. At this time, the icy cold seemed to restore consciousness. "Small... Xiaochu..." "You don''t talk first." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to calm the aura of his internal riots. At the same time, she found that there seemed to be something in his body that he wanted to follow the Yuan Li and swim into her body... "No!" The curtain of the cold suddenly pushed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was too late to prevent it from being pushed open. Just the kind of contact was interrupted! He said to the beginning of the Yuan with his blood on his head. "Don''t go to the city! Don''t see Bai Daheng! Don''t..." His most crucial sentence has not been finished yet. Suddenly like a card, the whole person does not move! The clothes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were stunned by him! But she didn''t know it, because the moment she had a cold, she felt terrible! It¡¯s like a beast biting her face, but it¡¯s just an illusion. She was holding her breath and was about to talk. The next second, the hand holding her sleeves was gradually loosened. He looked down and couldn''t see his expression at the beginning of the Yuan, but when he looked up, it seemed a bit surprised to see the beginning of the Yuan. "Xiaochu? How are you here?" When I saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t remember what I had just happened. It was very strange. She frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be here, you look at yourself, shouldn¡¯t you explain?¡± Mu light cold bowed, and I saw myself in a wolf, he touched his forehead, but it was a painful "squeaky" sound. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes stared at himself, and the curtain lightly smiled. "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and helped him to get up and sit aside. "Think of it? Then you talk about, what is your situation?" At this time, Li Lao came, and the curtain was chilling. He asked some strange questions. "Xiaochu, what happened?" The Excalibur is very anxious. He thought that something had happened, but it was a bit bad to watch the chilly look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Li Lao, can you help him with the pulse? He is a bit wrong." Li Lao nodded and walked over. The curtain was very obedient and did not resist the old pulse. He said with apology. "I just scared you? Actually... this is the case. I have been practicing madness for a while before. I accidentally went into flames. My master saw it, sealed my acupoints in time, and gave me special preparations. The medicine, I can get back to normal, just... This medicine has side effects. Sometimes, I will still have a mystery outbreak. The master said that I want to completely remove the sequelae of the fire, but I can only realize it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to him and said that when he looked at Li Lao, Li Lao nodded. "There are symptoms of being ruined and then forced to suppress." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I should have believed that Li Lao, but before the curtain was cold, she had begun to doubt her. This may be a poison or illness that Li Lao could not see? All in all, this situation is very abnormal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and applied a cleansing technique to the lighter cold. Then he asked Li Lao to help him with the medicine, and he waited aside. In this process, the faint cold seems to be exhausted, and I don¡¯t say a word. Sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it feels like a needle felt. No, I have to tell the night Shenyuan quickly, this month seems to be dangerous than they think. After the old man finished the medicine, the curtain was cold and already asleep. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the old hand out, and then secretly used Yuanli to check the old body. There is something in the body that has just been chilled in the body. Although it may be an illusion, it is certainly correct to check it. However, it may be because Li Lao has been taking various kinds of medicinal herbs after his resurrection. He is very peaceful in the body, and there is nothing wrong with it. At the beginning of the Yuan sigh of relief, he then sent him back to rest. After they went out, the curtain that had already fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up on his forehead with medicine, and he felt a little worried. He just didn¡¯t say anything that should not be said? Really damn! Sure enough... can''t care! After seeing the world from the mirror, Yu Shenyuan listened to the whispers of the early Yuan Dynasty and could not help but raise his eyebrows. After he made an enchantment, he asked Gu Yan to come out. "Gu senior, this Bai Daoheng, is he likely to be the emperor''s majesty?" Gu Yan heard the name and was a little annoyed. "Others may be, but he will never be." When I heard Gu Yan use the word "absolute", Night Shen Yuan was somewhat curious. "Why wouldn''t he?" Gu Yandao, "Because at the beginning, it was me who went to see his emperor." In addition to those darlings who must be ruined, they generally encounter talents, high-education, and fast-moving geniuses. Under the emperor¡¯s seat, there will be messengers. Generally speaking, like the female patriarch to Gu Yan. Rough and direct, either returning to death or dying. Of course, there are not only these two options, but also one. "When Bai Daheng first entered the robbery, I went to look for him. Like him, he is a non-Tiantian pet, and he is very talented. He is a good person. I started to want to fight for it. I know that he refused. It is." Chapter 763 "He said that he has been obsessed with alchemy in his life, and he only wants to practice alchemy. The biggest dream is to train the legendary nine-character fairy. In addition, he does not want to participate in any forces, and does not want to fly. It will not become a stumbling block for anyone. "" Gu Yan said that this is somewhat unhappy. "The original person who would become a threat, even if he expressed neutrality, could not be let go, but after I replied his answer, Emperor Zun did not kill him. He needs Bai Daoheng''s alchemy to enhance the strength of his followers. After all, Bai Daoheng is a rare eight-character teacher in the world. Therefore, as long as Bai Daoheng can surrender the amount of dan, he can open to him. . ¡± Gu Yan is very jealous. He himself is also a Ba Pindan teacher. He knew that he could still do this. Why should he be the emperor? Night Shen Yuandao, "It turned out to be..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What kind of person is he?" Gu Yan listened, and he always hesitated. He still hesitated for a while. "For the sake of the outside world, he is a good old man, a living god, all the good and stalwart words can be put on him, but... I think he is very strange. "" "Where is it strange?" Gu Yan thought about it and said, "I think he is crazy. Once I saw him alchemy, I found that his technique is completely different from that of the traditional Dan teacher. Moreover, he dared to try. He felt that in addition to the fixed, medicinal Things can be used outside of alchemy, and some seemingly not afraid of medicine, maybe. So I have seen him use the fire attribute î¸Ê¯Á¶µ¤, as well as the hair of the person, the water that the animal body has soaked... Of course, the remedy that was finally refining is also strange, and what kind of medicine will have it. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the image of a scientific madman was outlined in his heart. It was only a scientific madman who was kind to the outside world. "What is the story of the chilly scene? His meaning is obvious, that is, Bai Daoheng is very dangerous!" Gu Yan listened, and smiled. "You are so weak. It is very dangerous to go there. I guess the last thing he wants to say, but the one that has not been finished is definitely ''Don¡¯t eat the medicinal herbs given by Bai Daoheng?'', Hahahaha, who knows what will happen?" Speaking of this, Gu Yan said with some contempt, "Why, if you encounter this, you will not dare to go?" While Shen Yuanyuan shook his head, "Go will go, I am just curious, will he have frog fragments in his hand." Once the frog fragments are hidden, he can''t sense it, and what they want most at the moment is that thing. Gu Yan thought about it and hesitated. "I don''t know, there should be no... The pieces collected at the beginning, each piece makes the emperor stimulate the potential and become the same thing as the evil weapon. What does Bai Daheng want to do? And he wants, will the emperor give it?" All in all, guessing is inconclusive, what is the situation, let''s see it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when they arrived at the city, it was already three days later. During the period, the white tiger woke up, but it was weak and needed to be warm. The three days of the scene were extremely normal, and nothing happened. Yuelincheng is a city near the edge of the empire. It is also the birthplace of Bai Daoheng. When they came at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they found that the gate of the city was very lively. After careful inquiries, it was known that the white family was distributing the drug for free. It is mainly a drug for treating trauma, which is a necessity for everyone. Because of Bai Daoheng''s character relationship, everyone is consciously taking only three people, praising Bai Daheng''s voice, which can be heard everywhere in the city. "Although it is only a second medicinal drug, but such a large number of free increases, and sure enough... alchemists are very rich!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly said, "The teacher and other alchemists are not the same." When he said this, he was a little embarrassed. "The master helped people to refine their alchemy. Many times, they don''t pay, and even the days are really bitter. He even supplies his own materials." "There are so many donated medicines??" Some people are embarrassed to say that "my parents are grateful to the master for teaching me, the free medicinal materials, the masters feel their hearts, but he can not use so many herbs, so they will be refined into remedies, send Give more people who need it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a mouthful. "So, it¡¯s really a good person!" They circled in the city and then went to Bai Dao Heng. The place where they lived as a ferry was not to be repaired. However, the place where Bai Daoheng lived was very simple. It was a four. Entering the courtyard of the hall, I looked at the place where the general Jin Dan monk lived. Although it did not set an enchantment, but the past people out of respect, when passing through the White House, will be far away from the first sigh, and detoured after the ceremony. People admire his cultivation, but he is more admired, but he is human. Bai Daoheng, who is in the alchemy, heard that they came at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly took out three other disciples and greeted them personally. As a robbery, it is really rare to be able to put such a low posture. After all, his strength has stood at the top of the heavens. "Speaking of it, this is the first time that I saw my Highness, and my Highness was polite. I have this achievement at a young age. It is really a dragon!" Bai Daoheng saw that the night Shen Yuan was a boast. He looked almost like a mortal 50-year-old, but the two scorpions were already white and very amiable. It was the look that would make people feel good at first sight. It is also quite plain. At night, Shen Shenyuan must not be polite with him. He was behind at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his eyes were swept to other people in the yard. The steward of the next person does not mention anything, it is said that the three "brothers" who are communicating with Mu Han, they look a bit strange. Their expressions are very stiff. There is a feeling that the four limbs are not coordinated. They feel the same with the same feet. When they look at them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they will also show the most kind smile to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the smile makes the Yuan Mao Mao. of. Soon, they entered the hall, and night Shen Yuan discovered a detail, that is, the big disciple who opened the door seemed to be a left-hander, and then the two disciples who gave them tea. He didn''t look much, because Bai Daoheng rushed them all to prepare for the banquet, and he himself talked very warmly with the night Shen Yuan. Sitting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat restrained. This way, she actually had that strange feeling, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. It was not until the curtain turned cold and she left, she suddenly found out that the problem was light. Cold body! Once upon a time, she thought that she was very young and cared for her like a brother. But this time she met, except for saying something like four insteads... It seems that there is nothing to care about, and it is not like him. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 leaving At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was doubt in his heart. After a while, Bai Daoheng got up and invited them to eat. When Zhou Shenyuan noticed that Bai Daheng had just got up, his feet were bumpy. The fragile situation that would be seen in mortals was seen in the robbery. It was unreasonable. Of course, he did not say anything and went to the table. . Because everyone else is in the Dzi Beads, so only the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan two visits. Generally speaking, most of the immortals are in the valley. The guests are mainly Lingling Lingcha. The dishes are mainly exquisite and good-looking, but the white dishes are very real. It seems that Bai Daheng does not have a valley. The night sinks the chopsticks, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Daoheng saw it and smiled and asked, "Yuan girl, why don''t you mention the chopsticks? Is the dish unsatisfactory?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the reminder of the coldness of the curtain and raised my innocent smile. "No, I have already turned the grain. I don''t care about my appetite. You don''t care about me. I just look at it." The night Shen Yuan also said, "The white predecessors don''t have to think about it, I will accompany the white predecessors to drink." Seeing the night Shen Yuan is so crisp, Bai Daoheng will not be ignorant of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The disciples have gone down in addition to the people who have been treated with respect and respect. It seems that they are eating in other places, and they are bored in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The icy cold determines the impulse. The night Shen Yuan is really eating. Bai Daheng looks at him and eats it. He will never make a fake. His smile is more than two points. After eating, let the night Shen Yuan go to rest first, and discuss Dan Shu tomorrow. . Night Shen Yuan nodded, late at night, Gu Yan personally set the enchantment, and then the group members opened a small meeting. "You didn''t really eat it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous about the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Go directly to the Dzi Bead." He certainly won''t really eat the things of Bai Daheng. Gu Yan frowned on one side. "This Bai Daoheng is a bit strange. It is obviously a robbery. How can it look so weak? Just like the housekeepers in the mortal world, there is no momentum at all." Li Lao listened, couldn''t help but faintly said, "The master said that when he was repaired to a certain realm, he would return to the truth, that is to say, the cultivation is high to the extreme, the momentum is freely closed, and it looks like it will be repaired. For ordinary people..." The cold was not dismantled by the old, Gu Yan endured and tolerated, when he was about to say something, the night Shen Yuan suddenly blocked the fragments of the frog mirror. how to say? He is still eccentric, and whenever Gu Yan wants to get angry, he will help him calm down! After the debris turned into a white scorpion, Li Lao sighed with relief. Since the last time Gu Yan said some strange words, he did not want to stay with Gu Yan, so as not to aggravate his "morbidity", and Every time Gu Yan said something, he wanted to do it right... What happened to him? Night Shen Yuan coughed and whispered, "Let''s get back to life, we stayed for two days. The most important thing at the moment is to make sure that the frog fragments are not here, because the enemy does not know that I have sensory frog fragments, so he If you want to do something with a frog mirror, we will definitely find that we should wait and see what happens!" The little friends nodded, and they were pressured when they were at home. This would not have to go to the night and say that they have gone to practice one by one. Next, I hope that everything will go well! In the evening, the night Shen Yuan held the rest of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, Shen Yuan was stunned and woke up. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Yuan blinked and whispered. Night Shen Yuan looks very awake, and even from his eyes can still see the faint flash of light. "It is a frog mirror, it has appeared for a short time." The night Shen Yuanchuan voiced to the beginning of the Yuan, the original uncertain question, this will become very certain. "It seems that Bai Daoheng is the one who trusts the Emperor." If this is not the case, Emperor will not hand over the pieces that have inspired the potential to Bai Daoheng, but I don''t know, what kind of energy is this piece of debris excited? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a clever man woke up. "Would you like to see?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Don''t go, wait for me here." There was no objection at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, it is safer to act separately, lest there is no support. Night Shen Yuan saw her well-behaved, and her heart twitched in her eyebrows, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After the night Shen Yuan left, she couldn''t sleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sat up and wondered if she could do something... Inside the city - After the night Shen Yuan flies out, the streets are quiet, except for the pedestrians who pass by occasionally, nothing else. Where did the attraction that just flashed past come from? It should be very close, because the attraction is coming quickly. If you are not close, he can¡¯t feel it. At this time, he can only find that direction and go forward little by little. Find. Then he saw the white house pharmacy that had not been closed. Night Shenyuan quietly approached. Coincidentally, he heard the folks in the shop shouting, "The treasurer, the medicinal herbs shipped to the first-class countries are ready, and will be able to leave tomorrow!" The shopkeeper inside should have a voice, but the voice was a bit imaginary. At this time, a man came over to buy medicine late at night, and he came in as soon as he came in. "Someone? I have a bad back... I will help me." When the guy heard what the person said, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter. "How is it a backache... Is there too much in the recent situation?" The night Shen Yuan was hidden in the dark, he saw the back pain, and finally just wiped a little medicine and left, and when he walked, his expression was relaxed, as if the symptoms had disappeared. Night Shen Yuan shun the medicine a little, then the store is ready to be transported to other places, and the bottle is taken away. Next, he is going to follow the person to see... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to go out and see the situation. After all, the night Shen Yuan did not come back, she could not sleep, but at this time, suddenly someone flashed past her door, and she was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She thought it was her own illusion, etc. She walked over and saw that someone had stuffed a note at her door. In the world of communication, where the communication is very convenient, the way to deliver the message is really backward, but... the more inconspicuous, the safer it is. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I picked up the note and wrote only two words on it - leave! This simple two words, when I saw the beginning of the Yuan, I quickly opened the door and chased it out. At the same time, her golden light flashed and she held a long handle! But after she rushed out, the man was gone! The corridor was quiet, not even a ghost. Because at the site of Bai Daoheng, the Yuan Dynasty did not release a large area of ??knowledge at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead, it controlled the gods within 20 meters, searching for a room and a room. The **** of axe did not speak, but from the extent of his tremor, he was very excited! Finally, when Yuan Yuan walked down the promenade to the seventh room, a sudden voice suddenly came from the corner... Chapter 765 "What are you doing here?" When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found that it was a light cold... Moonlight made his face pale, giving people a feeling of infiltration. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "It turned out to be you!" The axe in her hand was shrunk again and again, but she didn''t close it up, but she shrank it to a certain extent and hid it in her long sleeves. "...so late, why didn''t you have a rest?" In the face of the fact that it is not my own, the early days of the Yuan Dynasty were highly alert, but the face was hung with a simple smile. Speaking of this, the curtain was light and cold and smiled. "Because I couldn''t figure out a problem with the practice, I thought about going out late at night, but since I met, I wonder if Xiaochu would like to have a drink?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I paused, and then I showed a bright smile. "I am honored." They did not mention the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the lightness of the curtain, he walked toward the courtyard that went further. "The innermost entrance is the place where the master lives, because it is relatively small, so there is nothing to take you to visit. I hope you don''t take it too seriously." "How come?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the axe was pinched. "At the beginning we were a group of people, but we lived in the cave for five hundred days. Now there is a house sheltering from the wind and rain. It¡¯s already very good! Right, you remember the other four. Little friend?" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the breath of the screen and the cold answer, who knows that he listened, stepped in a foot, stopped and clicked on her forehead, "stupid gimmick, you remember to mix, when we were with us, obviously three How do you become a four-person companion?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the expression was stiff. "Is it? Probably I remembered it..." It was indeed three. When she and the singer were in a special secret, they met three small teammates. I didn¡¯t expect him to know. "Okay, come, let''s come in." The curtain is very gentle and gentle, and the eyebrows are smiling, just like the attitude towards her before. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clenched the axe and followed him to go in. Then he waved his hand and took out the wine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to say that I had turned the valley, and I listened to the light and cold road. "Before the day, you should not like the brother''s food, so I said that the valley is gone? After all, I still don''t know you? If you are in the valley, then it is not you... Come and try it, this is my The food that Xiangju bought, and did not eat during the day, you must be hungry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat down and thought about it. She smiled and said that her cousin knew me, just... she stared at the left hand of the curtain. "When did the cousin become a left-hander? Why don''t I know?" The smile on the face of the chilly face was stiff. At this time, only the orange lamp was lit in the room, so it looked very dark. Under the soft and cold expression of the curtain, it was very strange! The chills quickly said, "Before the right hand was injured, I used my left hand. After that, my right hand was hurt, and my left hand became a habit." After that, he used his right hand to put a chopstick dish at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Come, let''s talk while eating." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was more and more certain that there was something in the food here. She quietly opened the right eye to see the food in front of her, but she could not see anything. The Yuanli, which has been used very well, has very limited effect at the moment. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with his left hand to eat, the curtain lightly smiled and said, "Why did Xiao Xiao also eat with his left hand?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the axe of the right hand earned a bit. She said something playfully. "I also want to try what the left-hander feels." There seems to be no doubt about the chilly scene, just a smile and said, "Naughty." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not worried about what would happen to these things. After all, she had already included the Baoyu gourd in her mouth. She mentioned that the chopsticks were going to "eat a bite" to dispel the suspicion of "the curtain is cold", but the proper dishes will be sent to the entrance. At the time, the faint cold expression changed and suddenly knocked over her chopsticks! "Don''t eat!" Yuan was shocked! Immediately, the scene fell to the ground! The original attitude is very normal, he will start to feel uncomfortable! His forehead burst into a blue vein in an instant. After returning to God in the early Yuan Dynasty, he quickly sent him the power! Yuanli entered the body, and the screen was light and cold, which seemed to be a lot more comfortable, but this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the score was clear! In the body of the cold, every blood vein is wrapped with a black filament. The silk is too thin, just like a black hair on the gray fur. If you don''t pay much attention, you can''t find it. Once found, those black silks are overwhelming! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly recovered Yuan Li. It was such a time that the chills were already sweating! "Little early..." As soon as he grasped the hand of the beginning of Yuan, the bloodshot eyes, this moment was full of despair. "I can''t hold on for a long time, go! Don''t eat anything in the city, they are all fake! Go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw such pain, so he was a former friend. How could she see her dead? She clenched his hand and hurriedly asked, "You tell me, how can I save you?!" The whole scene was faint, and the eyes began to turn white! "You said! How can I save you?!" At this time, the curtain was cold and cold, and then asked weakly and puzzled. "You just said... Who to save?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original expression was very urgent! Seeing that the other party suddenly changed someone, she did not forcefully reverse her expression, but continued to say eagerly, "Are you awake now? You are just so painful, how can I save you? I am worried about you!" In the cold eyes of the curtain, the suspicion disappeared. "It¡¯s all old, it¡¯s okay... scared you? I¡¯m sorry, Xiaochu...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had already let go of his hand. "You still ask your master again. Your situation is really dangerous. I just thought you were going to explode!" Yuan¡¯s performance was really good. The curtain was so cold that I thought I had just said nothing. He nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern... I, I will go to him tomorrow...¡± After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he comforted a few more words, and then he left in a step and three times. After the curtain was cold and smiled, the smile disappeared a little bit and finally became very gloomy. "It is obvious that parents have not reacted so strongly. It seems that this little thing can''t be left." Shortly after returning to the room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was also back. They told each other what they had seen. Under the quilt, the two people looked very dignified. "What is the inevitable connection between the back pain, the remedy, the black silk on the blood, and the ¡®they are all fake,¡¯ At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked the night to Shen Yuan. It was not the first time that they were careful. They also said that she should be careful of his master. It seems that there is a big conspiracy behind it. Night Shen Yuan is thinking about what the Yuan energy is limited in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 766 He asked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Master, Yuan Li can overcome all evil spirits. As a matter of fact, your martyrdom should be able to find out what is right, unless..." "Unless what?" Yuan was nervous at first. The next second, the night Shen Yuan holding her wrist, her expression suddenly tightened, "unless your eyes are blinded!" After that, he hurriedly used the spiritual power to check the whole body of the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, at the position of the right eye at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he found a sleeping black silk! When the black silk was touched by the spiritual power, it curled up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt a pain in her eyes. She quickly controlled with Yuanli, and the black silk slowly calmed down, but this also proved that she had recruited! After she was recruited, perhaps there should have been a more serious situation, but because of the control of the force, the black silk drilled into her eyes did not have time to split and control, so she could be safe. Night Shen Yuan also patrolled himself, and there was no parasitism in his body. Just like this, he became more worried about the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "It should be the last time... the scene of the coldness in the sky and the boat in the sky, I saw him in the wrong situation, he sent him the power, did not expect ... still good old!" She had carefully examined the old man at the time, but forgot to check her carefully, and hiding it in the eyes, it is really hard to find. "The master is not afraid... Since it is afraid of your strength, it will affect your use of scorpion, but it will not cause any harm to you for the time being. I will solve this matter as soon as possible." At the beginning of the Yuan, she nodded. She said with a complicated expression. "Even if I am doing this and I am recruiting for it, I think... there are a lot of people in the recruits! There is also a free medicinal drug that is continuously distributed during this time. This white road Heng, what exactly is he going to do?" The situation is so tense, the night Shen Yuan must not wait for the meeting, he took the Yuan into the Dzi Beads, let Gu Yan help her to see. After Gu Yan and Li Lao checked, they said that they could not see what was in the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, but the elementary middle strokes represented the signal of the war! At the moment, Gu Yan will definitely not be able to take the shot. Once they are recognized, and they can''t kill Bai Daoheng in the first time, Gu Yan¡¯s rebellious things will be discovered. At that time, Emperor will definitely not let him go. But Gu Yan does not shoot, they want to confront the robbery, the strength is still a lot worse. Plus they are now sure that Bai Daoheng also has frog fragments in his hand. Without knowing the ability of the frog fragments to be activated, they can''t easily shoot. "If you can know what ability of the frog fragments to be stimulated this time, or find out where it is, you might be able to counterattack. After all, we have something to purify the frog mirror." Xiaobailong suddenly I feel a word. However, it was the easiest to find the frog mirror at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the right eye was blinded, making the situation more difficult, but giving them less time. Li Laohe hesitated, "Xiaochu''s martial arts can see all the evil spirits. We assume that the other party is deliberately letting Xiaochu''s eyes fail. So what can achieve the same effect as ìÏÍ«?" The world is big, should there still be something that can see the illusory? Just between this time, where to find? The crowd put forward a lot of suggestions, but they were all vetoed by the night Shen Yuan, because the feasibility was not great, just when they were unable to do anything, the Yuan Dynasty was looking for something in the Qiankun bag. To know that she is a little rich woman, her little purse at the waist, which contains a lot of treasures, is her treasure for many years, the general things are not qualified to put it in! Seeing the move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Master, don''t look for it. Our things are all found together. It''s useless. I remember it in my heart." It is because of this that he feels that nothing can be done because the things they find are of little use to the situation at hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said that I didn¡¯t believe it. Maybe the night Shen Yuan remembered it? So she put the purse on the ground, and then the whole person digs in and looks for it, leaving a pair of legs outside, it is also very hard! In addition to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, other people in the Dzi Beads are struggling to think about countermeasures. They continue to negotiate... Night Shen Yuan feels that this may be an illusion, so I want to make a super big array and let everyone in the array wake up. Li Lao said that he would like to catch a person to study the black silk on his body and look for antidote. Gu Yan is much simpler. He believes that those who took Bai Jiadan''s medicine are all the cards of Bai Daoheng. All of them are poisonous, and those conspiring and conspiracy are naturally unbreakable! Xiaobailong couldn''t insert his mouth, and went to the beginning of the Yuan to ask, "In the beginning, what did you find?" The sullen voice from the beginning of the Yuan came out of the bag, "...not yet." But she will not give up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like an inverted onion, trying to rummage! When the debate over there was heated up, the eyes suddenly turned bright! "found it!" She sang up a thing, and everyone listened and quickly looked over, but after seeing what it was, she turned her head around. I am so angry that I jumped! Pointing at Gu Yan¡¯s nose. "Gu Yan, what do you mean! Do you think that anyone who poisons all the medicines can stop Bai Daoheng? Even if they can, how can we kill them without saying a word? Can your humanity still be lost?!" Gu Yan saw that Li Lao said so, could not help but reflexively. "It¡¯s better to study drugs than you are slow, wait for you to catch someone, then find out his real problem, and study the antidote. Everyone¡¯s grave is three feet tall!¡± Seeing that everyone does not support the game, the original surprise expression in the beginning of the Yuan was suddenly raging! She swayed in front of Qiankun bag and shook her hand. "I really think this is useful..." I couldn¡¯t bear the disappointment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan came over and kneel down to take over the things in her hand. She smiled and said, "The master has the heart, this... I will try..." Even in his heart, this thing can''t be useful. Seeing the approval of the night Shen Yuan, I was happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She grabbed the hand of the night Shen Yuan and said seriously, "Well, you have to trust my intuition!" Night Shen Yuan saw her so serious, her bright eyes fixedly looked at herself, full of the light of faith... The pressure that had been pressed on her body suddenly disappeared a lot, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Yes, thank you Master, the master does not have to worry, everything has me." On the one hand, Li Lao and Gu Yan were still fighting, and Gu Yan was arguing and screaming at the side of the night, and her heart suddenly felt a bit unpleasant. I saw the night Shen Yuan in front of the Yuan Dynasty, no matter what she did, the night Shen Yuan was stunned, even if she just took out a toy, the night Shen Yuan is also precious and heavy in the hand, the next second They talked about something interesting, and night Shen Yuan also leaned down to kiss the beginning of the Yuan! Chapter 767 After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched him smile sweetly... In an instant, the pink bubble occupied the Dzi Bead! On the other hand, Gu Yan¡¯s first contemplation, he and Li Tian, ??this guy is not a big word, they want to quarrel together? Obviously... obviously he wants to change the way he gets along. Li Lao see Gu Yan arguing and arguing, finally did not speak, and my heart suddenly felt happy! What about the robbery? Has he lived for 50,000 years? He will be jealous? Gu Yan saw that Li was quiet, and he glared at him. When Li Lao thought that Gu Yan wanted to counterattack, he turned his head and disappeared. That''s very obvious. As you deal with it, this uncle doesn''t care! In the end, the night Shen Yuan decided to proceed at the same time. He went to the array and went to study the internal situation of those people after taking the drug. Ever since, they caught a tramp. There are also tramps in the realm of comprehension, especially those who are not born to practice, or who have been able to practice, and have been abandoned by Dan Tian, ??who have been frustrated since then... Because that person was directly caught in the Dzi Beads, so did not alarm anyone, and then they were divided into two ways, while studying, while deploying. After the veteran administers the person, he said something awkward. "I have offended, I will try my best to keep your life!" After that, he introduced spiritual power into the body of a strange man. There is a book about this car in the early Yuan Dynasty. Li Lao is very careful. He always pays attention to prevent himself from being counted. As a result, they guessed it correctly. As long as you take Baijiadan, there will be black silk in the body. Those black silks are tightly wrapped around the blood, and it is very dangerous to want to peel off because it is easy to tear off the other''s blood. Li Lao carefully used the spirit to peel it off, the coma was very calm, and there was no such painful situation as the chill. Li Lao was relieved for a long time. He locked a black wire with spiritual power and pulled it out a little bit. The process was always smooth, but when the black wire poked its head out of the flesh, suddenly, Disguised suddenly! ! Gu Yan, who did not know where to hide, suddenly appeared. I saw him holding a strong old man behind him and propping up the enchantment of light! In the next second, the black silk that emerged from the strange man is like the hidden weapon. The million roots rushed toward Gu Yan, but all of them were lifted by Gu Yan and blocked out of the enchantment! And the man who was originally normal, became dry in a flash, and he didn¡¯t even struggle to scream, so he became a dead body! The moment when the man became a corpse, the black silk that was shot could not find the parasite of the living thing, but also pulled it down, and finally disappeared a little, nothing left... "Just... what is that?!" Li Lao was only half-sounding to find his voice... Originally, because Bai Daoheng had not torn his face, the sense of crisis was not very strong. After seeing that kind of thing, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart! The stone platform in front of him has recovered calm. There is only one body that seems to have died for many days, but before he was obviously alive, it was only those who supported him all his life! Gu Yan originally grabbed a little black silk, and that thing had no lethal effect on it, but after he caught it, the body died, the black silk disappeared, and finally he did not leave anything in his hand. under¡­¡­ If these are all made by Bai Daoheng, I can only say that this person is getting more and more abnormal! Outside, after the night of Shen Yuanyuan broke the illusion of the big squad, the whole month of the city did not seem to change, which made him a little disappointed. "Is it not an illusion?" At this time, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan came out together. What I said was to buy something for the Yuan Dynasty, so I didn¡¯t let the people of Baifu follow. After the cloth was finished, they came to the city to see the effect. As a result, more than half an hour passed and there was no change. Seeing the night Shen Yuan¡¯s formation is useless, the Yuan Yuan seized the opportunity to remind him. "Obuchi, have you forgotten the thing I gave you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he urged, "Try it, it will definitely be useful!" When the night Shen Yuan listened, she was reluctant to marry her, and she took out the things that had been given to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a kaleidoscope. To be precise, it was a gift from the first generation of the sword to the beginning of the Yuan. To be more precise, this is a toy. Its main part is a piece of scaleless stone in the kaleidoscope. No scale stone is useless and contains no energy. Its only function is to perceive the user''s state of mind, and then change the world into a refraction of the heart through a kaleidoscope. appearance. How can such a toy be useful? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had her logic! The non-scale stone is very rare, but because it does not contain energy, it has always been regarded as something that is useless. The only trait is discovered, and it is made into a toy, so that children can see the world they like more. But there is one point to focus on! That is why the scaleless stone can sense the user''s state of mind, because it is pure and clean! Is it not purely clear to the darkness of things that are pure and clean? In the early sight of the Yuan, the night Shen Yuan had no choice but to pick up the kaleidoscope and try to try it. At this time they were sitting on the second floor window of a restaurant, and they could see far through the window. Night Shen Yuan took a deep breath and then compared the kaleidoscope to his eyes. When a child saw it, he suddenly pulled his mother''s hand and smiled and said, "Mother, you see! The grown-up is playing with a child''s toy. I don''t play that thing when I was five years old!" Because the child who knows things a little bit has a complicated heart, what the kaleidoscope perceives, what the projected world looks like, the older it is, the less popular it is. Night Shen Yuan heard this voice quite awkward, but the next second, he was kneeling directly in place! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly found it! "Yes? Is it useful? Is it right? I guessed it?!" The night Shen Yuan listened, put the kaleidoscope down, and then handed it to the beginning of the Yuan, at this time his expression has become very serious. "Master, take a look, then tell me what the world you see looks like." I was pleased to take it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then looked out with a kaleidoscope... The world has become a Q version of the scene, which is the favorite of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because the house and people have become QQ, very happy! But soon, her smile froze, because she found that on the street, almost every person with a Q was carrying a Q version of him. Those Q people have strange smiles on their faces, which makes people shudder. As I said before the night Shen Yuan, many people "back pain", and then think of what the picture of the night Shen Yuan will look like, the back of the Yuan Dynasty is cold, and it is extremely fearful! Chapter 768 "you you¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "you" couldn''t speak for a long time, or the night Shen Yuan understood what she wanted to ask, whispered. "What I saw should be similar to what you saw..." A large piece of world like a splash of ink, composed of black and white ash, but those "people" lying on the back of people are dark red, they have Half of the body is integrated into the other body, and some are like a four-clawed insect. But those people carry such a big thing, but they have no reaction at all, and they still sell and talk normally. What is even more frightening is that there are some people who do not have "backs" on their backs. They are all dark red. Does this mean that the "people" on their backs have completely penetrated into his body? Looking at the strange scenes on the street, the night Shen Yuan seems to be in hell, only the beginning of the Yuan is colored, and only she called him peace of mind. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little scared. Although she was very strong, she still had psychological fears about the unknown things. In particular, she took a kaleidoscope to look around, and the people around her were like this. Fortunately, the world presents her with the Q version, otherwise she will definitely scream! Night Shen Yuan took her hand and whispered her. "The master is not afraid, you don''t have that kind of thing, you are still normal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a little more comfortable. If she had a back with a strange smile on her back, she used her limbs to entangle her... Yuan Yuanguang thought about it, and he smashed it! "So, this is not an illusion..." The expression of the night Shen Yuan is a bit complicated. "I don''t know those things, it has nothing to do with the Mirror, but on the surface, it seems that there is no connection." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice was lowered. "They looked like they were possessed by ghosts! But those ''ghosts'' look exactly the same as themselves. Is there any connection between them? And what is the white medicine? Things go in?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "The medicine that I brought back last night has already been handed over to Li Lao. I hope he can study something. The situation is special now. Let''s not start the game and watch the change." "Yeah." Yuan nodded at the beginning, and in the evening, they returned to Baifu together. They were very careful and did not show any abnormalities. Bai Daoheng did not know whether it was waiting for the opportunity or not. At present, there is no blatant action on them. When I went back to sleep in the night, I suddenly heard the sound to the night Shen Yuan. "If the red person you saw is already eroded, and the person carrying the back is eroded halfway, is it chilly? Those people have shown no difference except for the back pain. Only when the curtain is cold, can we find the gap from him?" Also, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little worried when I remembered the gaze of desperation. "And I feel that he has not had much time, we must do it as soon as possible!" The night Shen Yuan was a bit savory, but he knew that there was no other meaning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this festival, he did not allow him to make any naive actions, he said. "Every time he develops, it is related to you... Although I am very jealous, but what the master wants to do, let''s do it." Anyway, if it is too peaceful, he will not be afraid of digging the wall. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t laugh and laugh. When he was so nervous, he would still think of it. "I know... I am still early from the break. Let me go to see him first. You should go to Li Lao to see it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, then looked at the beginning of the Yuan secretly holding the axe, holding the kaleidoscope. It¡¯s a magical thing to say that there is no trace of stone. It can clearly project the user¡¯s heart into the world he sees... Isn¡¯t he the only color in his world? After the enchantment of the night Shen Yuan, a flash went to the Dzi Bead. "Li Lao, you called me so urgently, what happened?" After the night Shenyuan came in, Li Lao put down the medicinal medicine being studied, pointed at the corpse, and said what happened today, worriedly. The night Shen Yuan listened and said what he saw today. I didn¡¯t expect that the non-scale stone was really useful. Everyone stunned and was convinced by the powerful... Xiaobailong is like a little detective who thinks about it. "Now we have a lot of clues to collect. Let''s take a look at it first. First, when Bai Jia came back from the emperor, he began to give free medicine, and he also gave it to other places. It is obvious that he wants more. The person who eats his remedy, there must be something ulterior in this remedy." Li Lao listened and said in a timely manner, "After the death of the wanderer today, I took a look at the medicine brought back by Obuchi and found that the medicinal herbs were indeed doped with other things, but the thing died when it saw the light. Don''t talk about grasping the research, even if you want to find it is difficult. If it weren''t for every medicinal herb that had something like black silk, I thought it would be my old eyes. After the black silk disappeared, the medicinal herbs became normal remedies, so the problem still appeared on those black silk. ¡± Xiaobailong nodded. "So to say, it is more certain that those people have eaten the remedy before they start to have an abnormality... According to the information provided by µùµù, everyone carries a person who is exactly the same as himself. There is no back, and some have been completely occupied by the people on the back. This definitely requires a process. In the process, those people will feel back pain, but there is no other feeling." Night Shen Yuan nodded. "There are a lot of backaches, but like the lightness of the curtain, it is obviously struggling to resist. I have not seen the second one." Xiao Bailong touched his chin. "If you resist, it means there is no ''death''. The icy cold is probably just suppressed. Then, after the stimulus, the strong counterattack wants to compete for physical control. If everyone else is also his. In this case, there is no such willpower that he resists, then... who are the real people who have been suppressed, where have they gone?" "This is the first question. The second question is, I feel that the frog mirror is here. What kind of role does the frog mirror play in this incident? Where do the black silk threads come from? What is the connection between the frog mirror and the remedy?" The original night Shen Yuan thought more complicated, listening to Xiao Bailong said so, his heart suddenly flashed. "Those people are suppressed, so there are only two places, one, deep in the heart, sleeping forever, another... Are those people locked in the mirror?" Just like before, Gu Yan copied a world and copied the outside people in order to lie to them, but those people only have a body and no soul. Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Unique Gu Yan This time, Bai Daoheng may be doing the opposite, leaving the souls of the people in the mirror, and letting the unknowns occupy their bodies? "This possibility..." While Gu Yan heard a little dizzy, he lay on a stone and said with impatience, "What do you want to do so complicatedly? Maybe it is that Bai Daoheng is crazy, melted the mirror, and went to the medicine." What?!" In fact, he just said casually, the possibility of sarcasm is even greater. After all, what is the Mirror? It is an artifact, an artifact, an eye of the sky, and also possesses the evil thoughts of the emperor. Can this kind of thing be eaten as a medicine? Can you take root in the human body like you are alive? It¡¯s a fantasy! Who knows that after he finished speaking, everyone in the Dzi Beads who had been talking about it was watching him! "You...what are you doing?" Gu Yan sat up and frowned at them. Could it be that he couldn''t be ironic? After a long time, it was still a night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s Gu Yan¡¯s ceremony, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about my predecessors!¡± Xiao Bailong sincerely exclaimed, "Sure enough, it is good to live for a long time. I think the problem is unique and admire!" "What do you mean?" Gu Yan always felt that they were ridiculing him. He didn''t just laugh at it casually, as for? Who knows that after they have finished boasting, they actually began to guess along with his thoughts. "I feel that the predecessors have made it right. Before the seniors said that Bai Daoheng, this person dared to try and melt the enamel fragments into alchemy, which may not be impossible!" Li Lao is on the side, and some do not understand, "I don''t mean that Bai Daoheng is not an emperor''s camp. Is it just cooperation? Why does Emperor Zun give a piece of such important things to Bai Daheng? It is difficult to have an agreement between them. ?" Xiao Bailong said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but if you want to know the answer, we must first know what Bai Daheng will melt into the mirror, what is the intention of distributing it into a drug, and what he ultimately wants to achieve..." Only the Excalibur is the most straightforward, and the questions asked are also straightforward! "Are you all nervous? If the frog fragments are really melted together, how can we get it together!" Awakened in a dream, everyone is silent and has different expressions. In the end, it was said that Shen Shenyuan said, "Since it can be melted, it will definitely be able to be consolidated. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with the problem. After all, Bai Daoheng has not moved us. It is very likely that it is waiting for the opportunity, and this timing may be eating. There are not enough people who have his medicine..." While Gu Yan is forced, "No! I will just say it, you really believe it!" Seeing everyone staring at him, Gu Yan really didn''t know what to say. "Okay, you are amazing, you won..." Night Shen Yuan quickly and humbly ask, "Dare to ask the predecessors, what ideas do you have to stop Bai Daoheng?" Seeing Shen Shenyuan¡¯s appearance as a serious friend, Gu Yan was a little happy. Before that, he did not have a little dignity, and now he has a feeling of exalted! So he seriously suggested, "I really have one way!" "Oh?" Everyone is looking forward to it! Gu Yan sneered, "As long as you kill all the people who have eaten Baijia Dan medicine, it is not good. He obviously wants to pull more people to sacrifice, kill all, one hundred!" He is still very excited to talk about killing people. "With your cultivation, as long as you squat your hands, those who have eaten his medicine will not be killed in three days!" Everyone was silent for a moment, Xiaobailong suddenly turned his head and said to the night, "In fact, I think it should be like this..." "Well... this can be..." "...that''s it?" A few people started talking about it, and Gu Yan, who was not approved, was not happy. What happened to these people! Doesn''t it mean asking him to give his opinion? "I said..." Gu Yan tried to interject, but there was no chance. "That..." He spoke a few times, no one cares. Finally, Gu Yan was angry! I saw him gloomy and glanced at them, and turned and disappeared! Li Lao saw, some worried, said, "Obuchi, you must not let Gu Yan''s body out of the mirror world! He is so terrible, maybe he really wants to go out and kill!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Let him be in the Dzi Beads, Li Lao, you must be optimistic about him!" Li Lao listens, just feels blue! Gu Yan will stay in the Dzi Beads? Wouldn''t it be time to get along? ! "This, I..." How could he possibly see Gu Yan! Night Shen Yuan solemnly patted his shoulder, "You can!" Looking at the eyes of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s trust, Li Lao¡¯s guilty conscience, Xiao Yuan will not... see what is coming? terrible! * On the other hand, when Yuan Yuan was preparing to quietly go to the scene, her right eye suddenly hurt! It turned out that the black silk buried in her body twitched! Before, it was crushed by the Yuan force of the Yuan Dynasty. Just now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the forces were compressed into Dantian, ready to plunge the body into the state of "grey". Because the eye power is getting less, the black silk thread seems to wake up, move it! Scared to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly relaxed and concentrated on Yuan Li, and Heihe returned to calm. ... This was originally a small episode. It wouldn''t be a big deal for her not to use the "grey". But at this time, she suddenly had a daring thought in her mind! and many more! If her power is inherently the nemesis of these things, then she will tighten her strength, and those black silks will "live" over, right? At that time, she can understand the people who took the medicine, what is going on! At this time their time is very urgent! Instead of reasoning based on scarce clues, it''s better to go through it yourself! And she has the power to do it. Once she finds that the situation is wrong, she can still close her hand. It can be said that there is no more suitable and safer experimenter than her! It¡¯s just this kind of practice, and it¡¯s still risky. It¡¯s definitely not to be promised by the night Shen Yuan, even if he knows she is sure, so she can¡¯t let the night Shen Yuan know... This thought is getting stronger and stronger, and it is strong enough to deduct its feasibility at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Compared to the night Shen Yuan desperately want to protect her, she also thinks so, there is a shortcut to go now, she has nearly 80% of the grasp, do you want to gamble? Two very different choices lingered in her heart. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one of them was selected, and the fast-moving room ran towards the cold room! When I heard someone knocking on the door, I opened the door and looked at it. I found it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I was a little surprised! "Little early?" He did not rest, but practiced to adjust the interest rate. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly put people in. "So late, how come you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the face of the gentle, gentle and polite face. Gradually, I began to tighten my strength! Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Sad reminder of male match Soon, her right eye began to hurt, and the pain slowly shifted down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very clear that the black silk was suddenly mad after losing control of the power! Wrap up her blood... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to expel with Yuanli. She found that once the black wire encountered Yuanli, it would be afraid to quit as the tide. In the face of such test results, the Yuan Dynasty slightly relieved. Before she also used Yuanli to help Mu Chen, Yuan Li can appease the "black power" in his body, just because she did not know the fraud beforehand, so she accidentally took the trick. Now, after basically ensuring her own safety, she once again gathered her powers... Seeing that the black wire splits more and more, and the earth is coming back, she looks up and looks at the cold, squinting at the right eye, showing a painful expression. . "Cousin, I always feel that my eyes are not comfortable, Obuchi is not there, can you help me see?" At the beginning of the first month, the eyes were uncomfortable. The light and cold eyes seemed to have a flash of light. He let the early Yuan come in, led her to the table and sat down, then asked her where it was uncomfortable. Because he has a right hand, he can''t see clearly, but he can feel the "black power" of jumping! It seems to be a real trick! When he was close enough to confirm, the Yuan suddenly took the hand that blocked his right eye! I saw her eyes bright as a star, which seems to hide the power of mysterious, pulling people deep into the ... ... Mu Chen body cold, the next second soft down. After the curtain was chilled and hypnotized, he caught him in time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before that, she was betting that the other party would be tempted. Obviously, she bet on winning! Although the soul has changed one person, the body is still a flesh, and it will still be hypnotized. She will receive the treasure jade gourd, and then she will go in, lying flat on the side of the curtain, holding his wrist, slowly speaking with a voice that seems to come from the horizon. "The curtain is cold, I am the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you recognize me, if you remember me, then pull me to where you are, I want to see you!" After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Black Silk encroached on her body. When the black silk was wrapped around her heart, she could clearly feel that the black silk seemed to be in her heart, slowly opening a door... "Little early!!" The eager and distant voice came. At the beginning of the Yuan, I felt that my body was very light and light. She seemed to be dreaming, but her consciousness told herself over and over again that this is not a dream! Wake up! "Little early?" The voice was closer, and it seemed to be in the ear. At the beginning of the Yuan, I was shocked and slammed my eyes and sat up! The heavens and the earth are black and red. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the curtains around me. Some doubts asked, "Is the screen cold?" At this time, the chilly scene looks very pale and weak, just like a lightly floating soul, and it will disappear as soon as it is touched. He will do this because he wants to control the body several times and consumes it like this. "Little beginning!" When the curtain was light and cold, he responded to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He excitedly took the first time! Then I asked quickly. "How come you are! I am not asking you to leave? I just heard that you are calling me, I thought it was an illusion, and I directed you over. I didn''t expect it to be an illusion, you really didn''t go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was not much time at this time, because she could feel the pulling force from the body, and she must make a quick decision! "I''m fine..." She stood up and looked around. On a black land, a group of people walked around aimlessly. They lowered their heads and stalked, and on their heads, there was a dark red mirror. The color is so rich that it seems to be bleeding. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she subconsciously wanted to come up with the **** of the source, but she found that she came in only the soul, nothing else. This made her a little anxious. She turned to the curtain and said, "The curtain is cold and the time is limited. I want to know what happened here. Tell me what you know, I will save you!" The curtain is light and cold, revealing a complex and unspeakable expression. "...I can¡¯t get out when I come in. After everyone is completely occupied by the mirror, it will completely replace your identity..." "Not the same!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he grabbed him. He quickly said, "I wasn''t brought in by the black silk. I felt like the pull, and I came in through hypnosis and soul-soul! I You can go out!" The lightness of the screen listened to the words of the early Yuan Dynasty, and suddenly showed a happy expression! "Then I will send you out, remember, after you go out, don''t come in again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at him strangely. "Don''t worry! Can you send me out? But I can''t go out now, I am here to find you!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I refused to go. The curtain was cold and anxious. "In the early days, it is very dangerous! You are going!" Speaking, the curtain lightly reaches out and seems to want to catch her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly evaded and frowned. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I will still come in, unless you tell me the cause and effect!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the curtain was light and cold. I thought it should be the first time to enter here. He still has time... He has set his mind and asked for a quick speech. "What do you want to know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I want to know what happened to you. What happened to Bai Daoheng?" Speaking of Bai Daoheng, the murderous murder in the eyes of the cold eyes, but finally turned into dead silence. "Well, I tell you... When Bai Dao accepted me as a disciple, it was a conspiracy! He needed financial and material resources, and he also needed a test article that was excellent in both talent and strength. It is best to be ice root. So I stared at me. At first, he fed me a variety of medicinal herbs, saying that it can improve my cultivation, but those medicinal drugs are very strange, not only can not improve the cultivation, but also let my spiritual power often riot, so I ate a few I didn''t eat it after the second time. Just when I was going to tell my parents about it, I discovered that he had mixed all kinds of poisons in my remedy! ¡± When the curtain is cold, it is colder. "I don''t understand why he wants to do this, but I can''t beat him. In order to save my life, I fled the night and didn''t want to be discovered by Bai Daoheng! He refused to let me go, imprison me, hold my hands high, and embed a mirror fragment on my back! I don''t know what it is, but I know what he is doing, he is using my body, raising that piece of debris..." "Every day, I have to be forced to eat countless remedies. Those drugs have made me miserable! But I can''t die because all my strength has been sucked away by that piece of debris. I can''t even blew myself... ... It is obviously a dead thing, but under such nourishment, it slowly grows up with my body. Finally, I don¡¯t know what Bai Daheng did. The debris melts directly into my body, and my body, too. A qualitative change has taken place. ¡± Chapter 771 I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and couldn¡¯t listen to it! "Is he a beast?! Actually, it will actually make such a sinister thing!!" When the curtain was light and cold, he was trembled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He smiled softly. He could see her before he died... What regrets he has? He continued, "...and then he used my blood to refine the medicine and finally got the medicine he wanted, but what he didn''t expect was that I seemed to have some connection with the piece, I... Can control its power! After discovering this incident, I forbeared it and looked for the opportunity to escape. The strength is very strong. Although I can''t completely control it, it is okay to escape! Finally, Bai Daoheng is going to see the emperor. I took the opportunity to flee. Who knows, he sensed halfway and directly tore the void to stop me! ¡± "At the time, with the support of the debris forces, I and Bai Daoheng actually became a tie! Finally, I was caught by him because of the loss of control. That time he was also seriously injured, and the injury was enough to make his strength fall by half, and he could not recover within a hundred years. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Daoheng looked like a bumpy foot and caught an important message! Bai Daoheng was injured? His current strength is only half of the peak period? No wonder... I used to understand all the places that I couldn¡¯t figure out. The curtain was light and cold and smiled. "After catching it, Bai Daoheng discovered that I could control what was called a frog mirror. In order to prevent me from escaping again, he put the medicinal herbs that he had spent so much thought and finally developed into my mouth. Let me be the first tester! The role of the drug is very simple, that is, to change the soul of the human soul unconsciously, and put on a more obedient mirror charm..." ¡°What is the mirror charm?¡± suddenly asked at the beginning of the Yuan, she felt she was going to seize the key! The curtain was light and cold and laughed. "Mirror charm is the shadow of our own when we look in the mirror. Because the mirror is blocked, it is always a shadow. But the frog fragments that fit into my back have a weird power that can melt the mirror barrier. That is to say, after the ordinary people ate the medicinal herbs refining with my blood, the gap between his soul and the mirror charm was eliminated. After the barrier is removed, in order to occupy the human body, the mirror charm will drag the human soul into the mirror in the sleep. Repeated several times, the mirror charm can completely devour the original owner, once it is swallowed up, the soul and the mirror charm will be exchanged. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some did not understand why Bai Daoheng did this. He abolished such a large amount of effort. Was it just for God to change the soul of some people without knowing it? Is it difficult for him to use the obedient mirror charm to assemble an army? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly felt the pulling force from the body! She grabbed the hand of the cold hand and asked quickly. "After the ordinary people take the drug, is there any way to cut off this replacement?" There are so many people taking the drug at the moment. If it is not stopped, the ghost knows what Bai Daheng has to do? Mu lightly shook his head. "After taking the medicine, the replacement will begin. He will always dream of this place, but every time he wakes up, he can''t remember anything. He only knows that he has had a nightmare. But every time I wake up, they will feel that some of the body is getting cold. That is actually the performance of the mirror charm invading the body. Once completely invaded, the soul will remain in the mirror forever. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my thoughts were running fast. "That is, if I can''t stop the enchantment of the mirror, as long as I come here a few more times, will the mirror charm take enough power to devour me?" The curtain looked at her and suddenly smiled. His tone gradually became gentle, and her eyes looked deeper. "I won''t let you have something, although I was sent here, but my soul still has some power of frog mirror, but this power is limited..." When he finished, his hand was placed on the top of the head of the Yuan Dynasty. Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that there was a trace of black gas that had reached the curtain and the hand of the hand. After doing all this, the face was paler and paler, and even his body began to blur! "The curtain is cold?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to catch him, but he caught an empty space. She panicked. If the soul is weak to a certain extent, he may not even be able to do it! why? At the beginning of the Yuan, the voice trembled, "Since this medicinal medicine is made from your blood, since you have the power to control the frog mirror and take back the black silk thread, why did you get rid of this medicinal remedy? Are you not the same root?" The curtain is light and cold and smiles. "You are right. For the sake of reason, I really shouldn¡¯t be recruited. I can even control the life and death of other drug users, but..." He recalled the situation at the beginning, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "Bai Daoheng will not give me the opportunity to turn over. He irons out and wants to change me. Then he puts eighty-one blood sacrifices on me, and the blood of the blood comes out. All the energy contained in my body''s blood is I was sealed to Dantian and could not be used. After three days, I have been changed. Although the soul is lucky, I still have a little strength, but it is only a little." He turned his head and looked at the soul of the side, whispering. "If it weren''t for the support of this strength, I would have become like a ghost here." But even then, there is not much time left for him. As long as his residual power in the soul and frog mirror is exhausted, he will fall asleep. If he is too weak, he will even dissipate. After I knew everything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the traction that came from her body became stronger and stronger! She hurryed and eagerly shouted, "How can I save you?" The curtain was light and cold, and the smile was pale... He looked at her seriously and said, "Don''t worry about me, I don''t have time..." Seeing that the figure at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was getting weaker and lighter, the curtain lightly showed the look that seemed to be crying. "...I can see you before I die, I have no regrets." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his increasingly illusory figure and shouted, "No! You must tell me! Otherwise... otherwise I will come in!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty so stubbornly, the curtain is only cold to tell him the truth. "Give up! The only way to get the soul back is to remove all the ''mirror lines'' in the body, but this is only for me, because I am the source, but the mirror charm that now dominates my body will never be like this. Do, you must not do stupid things!" "Is there any way to do it? If you don''t come back, the mirror charm doesn''t know how many people will hurt your body!" The curtain was cold and cold, and in the end, he was silent, word by word. "So, my last request is to kill the mirror charm and kill the curtain! If you kill him, everything will be stopped." Chapter 772 When the curtain was cold, the first year of the Yuan stunned. Before she answered, the scene in front of her eyes shook. In the next second, she returned to the Baoyu gourd. The difference was that the black silk thread in her body... It is the mirror line that has disappeared. Her expression was a bit complicated, and then she went out from the Baoyu gourd with the lightness of the curtain. She saw that she was still asleep. She put people on the bed and looked thoughtful. The lightness of the cold body has the power of the frog fragments, and then Bai Daoheng uses his blood to make a remedy, and divides this power out... If you kill the cold, can you stop Bai Daoheng? Not necessarily? After all, there have been so many people who have had medicinal herbs. She does not know the true purpose of Bai Daoheng. It is absolutely unacceptable to kill him. Of course, she can''t get it. After a moment of entanglement, I felt that "the curtain is cold" and I woke up. I quickly shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After taking a little blood, I turned and left. * They couldn¡¯t think of the night Shen Yuan. They went out for a while at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and did something so big! Not only did she figure out the cause and effect, but the black silk in her body also disappeared. After returning from the early Yuan Dynasty, she entered the Dzi Bead. She is now the sharer of Dzi Beads and can enter herself within a certain range. "Master?" See the beginning of the Yuan suddenly appeared, and then a look of heavy feelings, night Shen Yuan came over. "You are not going to look for a cold? He... bullying you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "No... No, I know a little..." Then she said all she knew, but she did not say that she took the initiative to dream, but said that it was a sudden coldness and told her everything. Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone was shocked! Originally they guessed that Bai Daoheng used the frog mirror to make alchemy. It was already crazy. I didn''t expect it to be more crazy. Bai Daoheng actually smashed the frog fragments into the bones of the cold wind! The lightness of the screen has also gained the power of the frog mirror, and seriously injured Bai Daoheng, all this is really crazy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I took a light and cold blood, but this thing, I have no clue..." On the one side of the kennel, "If this is the case, killing him may be the best choice." Bai Daoheng is also a good man, and he has spent so much effort in the lightness of the screen. At this time, he did not hide him. He may have determined that they would not know the truth, and would not know that the coldness is the source of all this! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t bear it. Night Shen Yuan thought about it and whispered. "It is not necessarily a good thing to kill him." "How do you say?" Li Lao asked. Night Shen Yuandao said, "There are enough medicinal herbs to be shipped out now, not only the city." In the empire, and in some countries around the empire, many people have eaten the white medicine. Even if you kill the curtain now, you can''t change this situation. ¡± "But..." Xiaobailong advocated killing the curtain, so he sighed. "But what if the icy cold has the ability to control those who take the drug? He only listens to Bai Daheng alone," Isn''t it the potential army leader around Bai Daoheng?" Xiao Bailong also makes sense. Once all the drug users are under the control of the cold, they must encircle them. Are they killing or not killing? The night Shen Yuan listened, but his eyes were slightly brighter. "...If the curtain is cold and has the ability to control the drug users, then we can control all the drug users after controlling the coldness of the scene? Sleeping, no matter what Bai Daheng has to do, the plan can only be waisted!" Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan thought of a trip, she nodded hard. "The bell must still be a bell, I believe that leaving the curtain light for us is absolutely beneficial!" The night Shen Yuanxiao chuckled, and then from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, took over the blood of the cold. "Of course, these are plans. If they can be realized, it depends on the test results..." In a transparent glass bottle, the dark red blood is like a gemstone that is deposited at the bottom of the bottle. There are many things that you can try... * The next day, Ye Shenyuan and Bai Daoheng discussed Dan Sing together. Other things are not to say. On the aspect of alchemy, Bai Daoheng is really a very good teacher. His thoughts were bold and unique, and many of the whimsical problems of the night Shen Yuan, he got the answer. Under the old banyan tree in the courtyard, Bai Daoheng and the night Shen Yuan are sitting across the small coffee table. Because they talk too much, the spirit tea in front of them is already cold, no one is moving, and several faces are still falling. Slices of leaves. Bai Daoheng looked at the night Shen Yuan, his eyes more and more appreciated. "Do you know? I didn''t think before the old age, your knowledge of alchemy is so profound!" Night Shen Yuan said quickly, "The White Master is very polite, you are the best Dan teacher of the empire, and I have to learn a lot." Bai Daoheng touched his beard and smiled. "It is already very powerful! You are at this age, this achievement... Sure enough, the darling of Heaven is different." He seems to be just touting at random, and the night sinks into a bit, and he also looks like he hasn''t gone to his heart. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, Bai Daoheng asked, "Your Highness, you are not curious, why do you call you to explore alchemy?" Finally, when I talked about this problem, the night Shen Yuan blinked and smiled softly. "Is the master now willing to say it?" Bai Daoheng seems to like the night Shen Shen called him "master", this is an affirmation of his Dan teacher''s identity, so his smile is a bit true. "I am saving you!" Suddenly heard such a sentence, the night Shen Yuan is really unexpected. "Save me?" OK? Seeing the night Shen Shen calm, without too much ups and downs, Bai Daheng staring at him smiled and whispered, "You may not believe, but I am really saving you." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I want to hear it." Bai Daheng arched the hand in the direction of the emperor, and then said with respect. "The emperor recruited me back for the sake of the emperor. This matter, with the return of the prince, has already made a lot of noise, and my Highness must know it?" Night Shen Yuan did not expect that Bai Daoheng would take the initiative to mention the emperor with him. He nodded. "I naturally know this." The emperor wanted to conduct a large-scale census, and to smash the emperor and his potential forces. Even the most powerful tyrannical tyrants in the heavens could not be spared. Shouldn''t anyone know this? Bai Daoheng continued. "His Royal Highness has been out of the ordinary for many years. I have encountered several crises. The understanding of the emperor may be more than the old ones. The old ones will not sell off, and they will say it directly - old, not the emperor." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s body gradually tightened, but he smiled and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? How do you prove it?¡± Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Masking air transport Bai Daoheng waved his hand. "No need to be nervous. Before, you should have seen Gu Yan? To be honest, Emperor Zun has never understood why Gu Yan will be planted in your hands because Gu Yan...should be us. In a few, the strongest and most heart-wrenching one. He followed the emperor for tens of thousands of years and helped the emperor to do a lot of things, because his disappearance, the emperor... now attaches great importance to you. ¡± Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but spread his hand and smiled softly. "That''s really not good news." See Bai Daoheng said that Emperor Zun confirmed that Gu Yan was dead. In Tianzhu, Gu Yan¡¯s expression is very complicated... He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a sigh of relief, or should he worry. Li old is on the side, looking at Gu Yan with a very... very eye, Gu Yan sees it, it is directly fire! "What do you think? I am convinced that it is also clear, and like him, boring and using the medicinal herbs!" Li Lao listened, grinned and turned, and the face of the doll was full of disappointment. Night Shen Yuan heard their conversation, and he was very nervous, and his body slowly relaxed. Before Bai Daoheng said nothing, told him to come over and let him "play" for three days, and he rarely showed up, a mysterious appearance. If he came at that time, Bai Daoheng would like to "push his heart", and night Shen Yuan may not doubt it, but now, after he knows so many clues, he will say this again, and the credibility will be very low. Also, Bai Daoheng did not know that he had seen the cold in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He probably thought he was hiding very well... The night Shen Yuan silent for a moment, whispered. "Gu Yan''s business, since you already know, I will not marry you, in fact, Gu Yan is not my kill." ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Daoheng seems to be very interested. ¡°How did he die?¡± Night Shen Yuandao said, "I didn''t know at the beginning. Later, Gu Yan died. I checked his body and found that he was poisoned and died. He seems to have been using poison to continue his life, but even if he is very poisonous, there is end to everything. When we meet him, he should be stunned soon, and then use spiritual power to accelerate death... I am also very surprised by this. ¡± Listening to the night Shen Yuan said, Bai Daoheng did not feel suspicious at all, because Gu Yan has been eating poisonous people, he knows. The poisonous person is the poisonous thing in the world. The so-called too rigid will be folded. He will be poisoned. It is unexpected and reasonable. "It turned out to be like this..." Bai Daoheng didn''t know what to say. He looked at the night Shen Yuan. "Your luck is too good! But this is not necessarily a good thing..." He stood up, stepped on the fallen leaves and walked under the banyan tree. "After Gu Yan¡¯s death, Emperor Zun ordered another ferry, let him desperately take your life directly! After I knew it, I couldn¡¯t bear to die, so I called you in advance... I am really saving you. If I didn''t do this, you may be dead now. ¡± He said very plainly, and did not exaggerate the meaning, the night Shen Yuan is also very clear, the robbery is really not what he can deal with. Before, if Gu Yan didn''t care too much and was really poisoned, they didn''t have a chance to win. It seems that now, they know that Bai Daoheng is seriously injured, and his strength is only half of the peak period. In the case that Gu Yan can''t shoot, they dare not shoot. The robbery is not a Mahayana. Once Gu Yan is shot, if he can''t kill Bai Daoheng, Bai Daoheng can inform the emperor, and they will die when they die. Therefore, Bai Daoheng is right. If there is a catastrophe that is desperate to shoot them, they have no chance of winning. Night Shen Yuan smiled. "If you are telling the truth, then I really should thank you. Just... Master Bai, since you can talk directly to Emperor, then you should be his person, how can I believe? What about you?" Bai Daoheng listened, and he smiled very graciously. "No, I am not an emperor. I am only cooperating with him. As long as I provide him with enough medicinal herbs every year, and I will no longer cultivate and improve my cultivation, he will not move me... In these years, although I There is a retreat, but in fact it is just giving him alchemy!" Night Shen Yuan thought about it. "Why didn''t the master say it before, suddenly said it now? I also said that I want to save me, how can I win the letter?" Bai Daoheng looked at the night Shen Yuan, one word and one sentence, "You will believe me, because I can help you, ¡®disappear¡¯ from the eyes of the emperor!¡± The night Shen Yuan¡¯s pupils shrink, ¡°disappear?¡± Bai Daoheng raised his hand. "Don''t be too nervous. Since you know very well about Emperor, I will make a long story short... The reason why Emperor Zun can find all the darlings of heaven is because he can see the air transport of all people through the power of the law! Where the air transport is purple, it means that it will be extraordinary in the end! And I can use some way to cover your air! In this way, if you are in the eyes of Emperor, you will ¡®disappear¡¯. So, he will continue to chase after you, and there will be no more. ¡± If this proposal is true, it is really exciting! But the night Shen Yuan is very cautious. "If you have a way to shield the air, why not take it out early? In this world, the ruin of the adoration of heaven is not just me?" Bai Daoheng smiled and shook his head. "Do you think that it is very simple to want to marry the emperor? In the past few days, you have been watching in the city for a long time, should... have found out what I have done?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan wanted to see how Bai Daoheng explained the drug. Bai Daoheng saw the night Shen Yuan default, and laughed. "You see that there is a problem with the medicine I sent out, but you only know one, I don''t know the other." "Oh?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. I saw that Bai Daheng came to him and his smile gradually became mysterious. "You may want to investigate the effects of those medicinal herbs. I can tell you clearly that those medicinal herbs are undead." It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t eat, but you¡¯ll just **** away the souls without knowing it. Night Shenyuan can not be denied, listen to him continue to say. "Tana medicine can **** people''s souls for some reason, but people will not die, but will live as usual..." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s back is tight, and he didn¡¯t expect Bai Daheng to tell the truth! What is his purpose? Seeing the night Shen Yuan reveals the expression of disbelief, Bai Daoheng''s tone is aggravated. "Really, those souls, I just borrowed it for the time being. The purpose is to cover the purple air transport on you!" Night Shen Yuan stared at him like electricity, "for me?" "Yes!" Bai Daoheng actually admitted! "After seeing the emperor from the empire, my original hesitant heart finally settled! Nowadays, since someone has discovered the existence of the emperor, everything about the emperor will naturally surface. ¡± Chapter 774 Chapter 774 All confession "In order to avoid the emperor''s last desperate to kill, I must keep you in advance!" He leaned over and lowered his voice. "As long as you are on your body, you will be tens of thousands of people, and you will become a darling from the heavens, and the purple air will naturally disappear!" "But this is just a blind eye, because you have not killed so many people, so many people are not really dead. I just borrowed their souls and tied them to you, causing you to kill thousands of people! Once The time is ripe, I have a way to get them all back! They won''t die!" "Of course... If you accidentally die, my plan will fail. At that time, I will let them return to the soul. All this, it has not happened." After listening to the night, Shen Shen was suddenly a little bit inaccurate. He frowned and asked the most crucial point. "Don''t mention it for the time being, I only ask you a question, that is why you want to ¡®help¡¯ me?¡± Bai Daoheng listened, his eyes changed a little, and finally, he was bitter. He once again went to the opposite side of the night Shenyuan to sit down, picking up the already cool tea, and sighing. "I just told you about it... my deal with Emperor." It is said, and it is still a very envious transaction of Gu Yan, because in this way, Bai Daoheng does not need to help the Emperor to buy life, he only needs alchemy. Bai Daheng blinked and faintly said, "Do you know how old I am? I have been in the age of 5,000 years since I calculated the time! This may be very long in your hearing, but in fact, for the cultivator, the retreat is occupied. We have too much time, five thousand years, what I have got, what I have seen, what I have gone through, and what I have tasted are actually very few, because I spend most of my time in alchemy." He glanced at the dark gray sleeves and gently placed the cup on the coffee table. "...My cultivation talent is actually not high. I can go to the present, I have paid ten times more than others! And, you can see that I am very obsessed with alchemy, I hope to study more. The alchemy method, not...do an alchemy." Although the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart only listened to half, but on the face, it still showed a moving look. "Just... what does all this have to do with me?" Bai Daoheng listened and looked at him with a sad and hopeful look. He said slowly, "You may not know how strong you are." "You are just a fit, but you have come to this step, using a leap to describe it, no exaggeration! Plus super-powerful, and trusted companions, if there is someone in the world who can overthrow the emperor, I think that person must be you!" The spirit of the night Shen Yuan was shocked, and he continued to smile. "...you just asked me, there is a way why you don''t come out in advance. The reason is this. This method is not simple, it is not a darling of every heaven, it is worthy of me, but you deserve it, so I I want to put a heavy bet on you!" The night Shen Yuanfeng squatted slightly, and then showed a surprised expression. Bai Daoheng provided a lot of information, but it always came back. He was helping him. He did everything to help him. He thought he could defeat the emperor... Bai Daoheng saw that Shen Yuan did not answer, and he sighed low. "His Highness, you can think about it. If I want to harm you, whether it is destroying you or killing you, it is easy. There is no need to say so much with you here... and, like Gu Yan, my time is also Not much, but I can''t continue to advance, I can only stay in the early stage of the robbery, otherwise it will violate the transaction content, and Emperor will never let me go." "I want more time to study what I like. I want to have less burden on my heart. I am not helping you for free. I will help you, just help me." He said that it was reasonable and good to listen to, and Shen Shenyuan lowered his eyes and suddenly asked. "So how do you want to help me? What are the details?" Seeing the night Shen Yuan seems to be moved, Bai Daoheng''s face reveals an obvious joy! "You don''t have to do anything. After these days, the medicines that I sent out have already been taken by more than 10 million people. So, after three days, I will open the altar to practice the heavens. At that time, you just stand on the altar. On, take my remedy, relax all over the body, and wait until you wake up again. In the eyes of Emperor, you will disappear forever." It sounds very simple... It¡¯s said that the night Shen Yuan is worried. "You should be doing this for the first time? How do I know if there will be risks? Also, I am a good person, generally do not kill, I am really afraid of your 10 million souls, and finally because Accidents, I really died because of me... You said before that you can guarantee them to return to the soul, this... even if you are a robbery, it is very difficult to do it?" The question asked by the night Shen Yuan is very crucial. Bai Daoheng indulged for a moment and whispered. "Original... I don''t want to tell you, but since you asked... light cold, come out." The night Shen Yuan looked at the corner of the yard, and the blue light of the white curtain slowly came out. He looks handsome, and he has a cold feeling in his body. It is like a filthy world boy. Every move is pleasing to the eye. "Master, Your Highness." The curtain is cold and the two are saluting. The night Shen Yuan looks at him. If it is not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the light and cold body, he still hides his true soul. He really can''t see the person in front of him. Was changed. "White Master, what does this mean?" Night Shen Yuan looked at Bai Daoheng. Bai Daoheng smiled a little smugly. He waved his hand and smiled and obediently nodded. Then he untied his upper body and revealed his back skin. The curtain is very cold and white, so is the back, but in the middle of his back, there is a vertical scar about 20 cm long! The scar is black, as if there is something, deeply embedded in his body, around the scar, and a black silk like a spider web, spreading toward the square, very stunned by the white muscles! Night Shen Yuan pretended that he was scared. He frowned and asked, "What is going on?!" Bai Daoheng gestured to lightly cold and put on the clothes again before explaining. "The process is more complicated. As long as you know your temple, the light body is the source of all the drugs. He has the ability to control those who take the drugs. In other words, he lets those people leave the soul. Similarly, he can let those people return. Soul, so you don''t have to worry about this." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression was tense and seemed to have suffered a lot of shocks. After a while, he pointed to the curtain of the cold road that had already stood behind Bai Daoheng. "What about him? Is he still... the original soul?" Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Festival Day after Three Days Bai Daoheng did not think that the night Shen Yuan would ask this question, his eyebrows could not help but pick up, the face that had always been very amiable, and some condensation at this time. Night Shen Yuan explained, "The reason I asked this is not because I want to know, but because he and my wife have some origins..." The mood of the enemy is closed, and this mentality is normal. Bai Daoheng relaxes and says quietly. "Since I have said so much, I will not marry you. Yes, his soul has been changed." The curtain behind him was listening to the cold, and he kept his head down and didn''t speak. It was like a skeleton, not spiritual, but absolutely obedient. Night Shen Yuan frowned deeply. "You are not saying that he is the root of all this. How has he been replaced? Because he is not obedient? If so, then he will not come back later? So, he Isn''t it ''dead'' for me?" Night Shenyuan¡¯s just and kind words made Bai Daoheng frown, and it¡¯s hard to be the true character of the night Shen Yuan... It turned out to be a saint who didn¡¯t want to kill. So how did he live to the present? He looked serious and said a word. "But whatever you want to overthrow, there will be sacrifices. I admit that it will die if it is cold, but it is valuable to die. I know that you may not be able to agree with this, but in my opinion, for the majority of people to sacrifice a small part. People, it¡¯s worth it. I have to recognize it, and I¡¯ll recognize it anyway. Anyway, I will do it alone! This day, I will never fall on you!¡± Bai Daoheng said this, and night Shen Yuan did not have an excuse to continue. "Well, Master Bai has such a spirit of self-denial, it is really righteous!" The night Shen Yuan stood up and came up. "It¡¯s just what you said. I still need to think about it again. Anyway, there are still three days to say to you. Let me consider it." Bai Daoheng listened, and this reappeared with a smile. "Well, I have to shut down and meditate these days. If you have any doubts, just ask the light cold, he will know everything." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, put an important ace on his side, is to express trust, he is expected to not doubt, or is this scene really strong? All kinds of thoughts flashed past, and Shen Shenyuan nodded, then said that he was tired, take a step first. Bai Dao Heng was quick to release people, but after the night Shen Yuan went away, the smile on his face was a little bit stiff. "Master." The curtain was cold and cold. "Before I felt that he came out again, I don''t know if I said anything that should not be said." Bai Daoheng glanced at the curtain and whispered. "It doesn''t matter. The more times he appears, the faster he dies, and even if he says anything with the beginning of the Yuan, he is not afraid. After all... I just confessed. Even if they know more, there will be no more frankness for me." "This is also true." The curtain lightly nodded and rest assured. Bai Daoheng said, "In these three days, for the teacher to retreat and meditation, as long as they don''t leave here, you don''t have to take care of anything else, just like before." The curtain lightly nodded, "the master is relieved." Bai Daheng laughed. "You and I are naturally assured that you are lighter than before, and you have to listen more..." * After the night Shen Yuan left, he knew that the sea had already fried the pot! The ones that Bai Daoheng just said are basically the same as those they understand on the side, but can this prove that he is really true? Not necessarily... Night Shen Yuan generally thinks about the problem and will think of it from the worst result. The worst result is that all this is a conspiracy against him. As long as he goes to the rooftop in three days, he will die. But this result is based on his use value. If Bai Daoheng¡¯s purpose is not what he said, then what does he want from him? Night Shenyuan slightly frowned, he thought that he had nothing to be worthy of a robbery strongman, the only thing, perhaps is to worry about the other side to win, but if so, Bai Daoheng does not have to spend a lot of alchemy to deploy it. But if his purpose is not to win, what else can it be? After the night Shen Yuan returned to the Dzi Beads, he jumped over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Obuchi... what do you say by Bai Daoheng, what do you think?" Her mood is very complicated. If Bai Daoheng is telling the truth, he is doing all this to keep the night sinking, even if he kills, it is only a necessary sacrifice, then she... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brain was chaotic, just like being messed up by a group of people, it is unclear. Night Shen Yuan looked at her expression and said, and licked her head. "Don''t worry, I will handle it all." When his soft voice fell to his ear, at the beginning of the Yuan he felt like he was eating a reassurance! Also... there is a night sinking, she should believe him. At this time, Li Lao also came over. "Master, I feel that he said there is no loophole, wouldn''t it be true?" Shenjian asked, such a big reversal was also what he did not expect. Li Lao frowned and didn''t speak, Xiao Bailong also said. "From the current situation, Bai Daoheng''s words are still credible, just... the sacrifice of the day after three days? It feels like a trap." Night Shen Yuan saw that they had been confused by Bai Daoheng, and could not help but whisper. "Really, what he said, because it is the same as we know, seems to be very credible... but one thing, don''t forget, after the frog fragments were taken back, at the beginning, it was handed over to Emperor. "" His eyes are a bit cold. "If Bai Daheng and Di Zun are really as clear as he said, then why did Emperor Zun give him the fragments of potential?" The words of the night Shen Yuan, let everyone silence. Yeah, the shards are so important, can you give the "outsiders" to the emperor? Unless what this outsider promised. "The most important thing is that he is an alchemy, what do you want to do with the fragments?" Night Shen Yuan blinked. "It must be what Bai Daoheng used to convince the emperor, but it is also possible that Bai Daheng even deceived the emperor." ¡± After listening to the analysis of the night Shen Yuan, everyone calmed down. "So, the sacrifice day after three days can''t believe it? What do we do now?" asked Li. Night Shen Yuandao said, "Nature is within these three days, cracking the situation, at least, can not let Bai Daoheng successfully open the altar to worship the sky!" Anyway, Bai Daoheng retreats. On these three days, they are safe, except for the scene. Night Shen Yuan asked Gu Yan in the distance, "Gu seniors, the repair of the scene can be hidden?" Gu Yan listened, and impatiently returned, "Reassured! That''s what you see!" But if they saw it, the frivolous repair was only in the early days of the show, how could Bai Daoheng be relieved? Xiaobailong suddenly said, "Don''t forget, he can control a lot of people. If you fight, winning or losing is not necessarily!" Chapter 776 Chapter 776 tearing the face Night Shenyuan pondered for a moment, and smiled faintly. "It doesn''t matter, I have a way to win without fighting!" "But winning him, can''t solve the problem..." At the beginning of the Yuan whisper. Night Shen Yuan touched her head. "Master can still remember what the curtain has said?" "Which sentence?" "The curtain is cold, saying that after his body and the frog mirror are integrated, he has the power of the Mirror, and if we can awaken his original soul! Then the situation will be reversed!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright! "It is true that it is true, how can we wake him up? The curtain is cold, only the elimination of the black silk in the body, the mirror charm will disappear, but those black silk can only be eliminated by himself." Night Shen Yuan meditated, "not necessarily, in the empire, the dragon veins derived from the two sides of the Tianchi, one, is the chemical industry pool, one, is the Tianqi pool. The Tianqi Pool has the effect of apocalypse and clear heart. In the fragments of the frog mirror, the dominant force is the evil thought of the emperor. Perhaps after the purification, the curtain can be awake. ¡± Although not sure, but always try it! After a few people agreed on a good strategy, they started to act! They are divided into two sides. They are left in the Dzi Beads. The night Shen Yuan will go to some drug users and come back to them to study and see if they have any way to expel those "black silk". On the other side, the night Shen Yuan went to Bai Daheng, he said that he is willing to participate in the sacrifice of the three days, on the condition that Bai Daoheng must make a vow! Seeing the night Shen Yuan, Bai Daoheng thought that he said that he had moved the night Shen Yuan. Before the retreat, he was in the face of the night Shen Yuan, and he made a vow to swear without saying anything, and vowed never to hurt him. There is absolutely no conspiracy inside, and night Shen Yuan means trust. Seeing him like this, Bai Daoheng also breathed a sigh of relief and then closed directly. After Bai Daoheng retreats, the curtain is cold and follow the instructions of Bai Daoheng, and he is next to the night Shen Yuan, which is his final inspection. When the night Shen Yuan sees Bai Daheng retreat, he knows that their plans can go smoothly, but they only have three days. If there is no result on the old side, they can only make a quick decision, and then they will arrive at the Imperial Capital within three days! When the curtain was cold and the wine came in, I saw that there was only one person in the room, and he no longer disguised himself. "The teacher told me before the retreat. If there is any doubts about the sacrifice of the temple after three days, you can ask me directly... Your Highness believes that the master is correct. After all, the temple has heard a lot of things. My master is not a bad person. He will never harm you." I remembered the praise and gratitude of those outside for Bai Daoheng. In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, there was some ridicule. At this time, Bai Daoheng had been retired. Unless there was an accident, it was impossible to wake him up. He could finally start planning. "White Master is a person, I definitely believe it! Just, I thought for a long time last night, suddenly felt a little uneasy... White Master will involve tens of thousands of people in this matter, a little bit worse, it is a disaster! So, if I regret it, I don''t want to participate in the sacrifice of the sky, and want to stop him, will you inform me? ¡± The curtain was a chill, and I didn¡¯t seem to think that the night Shen Yuan would say so. "Why?" He quickly smiled again. "The teacher is so helpful, even set a vow, what are you upset about? Why do you want to go back?" Night Shen Yuandao, "I have already said the reason for remorse, because I don''t believe in his ability, I don''t want to carry 10 million souls, but now he has already begun to prepare, and certainly will not close, so I only Can you find me, are you willing to help me stop him?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth with a playful smile, step by step. "I stopped him anyway, he won''t lose anything, and even if he doesn''t do these things for me, I will continue to fight against the Emperor step by step. How about letting him stop? I believe you have this kind of thing. strength." When the curtain was cold and the night, Shen Yuan finally revealed the "true face". He frowned slightly and then quickly released. "In the end, you just go out of your way because you don''t believe in your family. You don''t believe that everything he does is for you." The curtain was light and cold, and the night Shen Yuan also took it for granted. "I really don''t believe it. I didn''t kiss him. His actions made me really "flattered" and "frightened." The curtain lightly stared at the night Shen Yuan, who was only two steps away from him, and smiled gloomyly. "Then tell me about this, I am not afraid that I will wake up the master now?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "You can do that, but before you do that, you may wish to listen to my advice first." "You said." Night Shen Yuan said, "Are you a mirror charm?" This scene is not denying, "Yes." The mirror charm is originally a shadow. He does not have ideas, or all his thoughts are copied from the original master in the process of engulfing the original master. Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Compared to your brothers, you can see that your mind is relatively high. Then, you have never thought about rebellion? Are you willing to be driven for a lifetime?" You are a smart person, this life is hard to get, you don''t want to have it? ¡± Listening to the night Shen Yuan said, it is undeniable that the curtain is cold and I feel that I am "heart-moving". After a while, he looked at the night. "Really, you will convince people too much. It is undeniable that your proposal makes me very excited, just..." He suddenly bowed his head and stared at the night, and gradually climbed a glimpse of black silk in his clear eyes! "Just, Bai Daoheng uses me, you want to use me, they are all used, why should I listen to you?" Night Shen Yuan listened, the tone calmly corrected, "I am not using you, I want to cooperate with you." "Oh... although you are the emperor, but you are not the opponent of Bai Daoheng! I am very smart, I know - which side should be standing!" After that, the curtain lightly and violently shot, the black mirror line of his fingertips was like a net going to the night, but before he met him, he was already melted by the invisible flame. Of course, the icy cold is not to fight with the night. He does this only to make the first thing, and to retire! At the same time, outside the door, on the window, on the roof, suddenly came a lot of footsteps! After the curtain was lightly retreat, dozens of steps, then looked at the night Shenyuan sneer. "All in all, this cooperation can''t be said. Since you have other thoughts, then I have to use force to make you obedient!" More than a dozen people broke into the door, they are all completely engulfed by the mirror line, each person''s strength is very strong, perhaps, from the night Shen Yuanyuan said the first sentence of persuasion, the curtain is already cold Come over and protect. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Curse Seeing the scene is so cold, so the night Shen Yuan is somewhat disappointed shaking his head. "I think I have to take back the phrase "you are a smart person" because your decision is stupid!" "Looking for death!" In the eyes of the cold eyes, there is no white at this time, and it has become black! When he waved his hand, those people used all their strength to attack the past in the night. In addition, they also included the brothers and sisters who were chilly, and they were all controlled by the cold! "Hey!!" Waiting for those people to come close, from the night after Shen Yuan, the Yuan Yuan came out out of nowhere, the dead wood in her hand awakened and split into dozens of roots, each of which accurately penetrated those who rushed over. The shoulders of people! The Sanskrit on the dead wood gives out golden light, and those who are stabbed, the aura of the body is drained in an instant, temporarily losing the ability to fight. Seeing that the situation is not right, the curtain is light and cold and then half a step back. Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan are indeed not the current ones he can deal with, because he has inherited the control of the drug takers and has not inherited the fighting power of the Mirror. But it doesn''t matter, the ants are more than dead, the people available to him, there are many! The curtain was light and the door came out. At this time, he did not want to wake up the meaning of Bai Daoheng, because he controlled his hands and even had a Mahayana. He was not afraid of the night. Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan quickly chased out, the next second, I saw four in the yard, rushing in more and more people! They became the only target of attack, and thousands of people recruited from all directions in the direction of Baifu with the fastest speed! Surround them! Those people are as courageous as they are, but their means of attack are flexible and their attacking powers are different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the left hand was lifted up, and the original split into more than a dozen dead woods. The rattans were moved and divided into hundreds of thousands! They are like spinning, turning all the sneakers through and bending them together, draining their aura, letting them temporarily lose their fighting power, and picking up those people to attack other sneak attackers. The yard was turned into a battlefield, and the shadow of the chilly figure was about to disappear. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was said to the night, "Let''s go! Act according to plan!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, then chased the curtain and went cold. In fact, in terms of the explosive power of the night Shen Yuan, even if the reaction speed is very fast, he can still catch the cold before others come in! The reason why he didn''t do this is because he wants it, not by surrendering by force... When the curtain was cold and the night Shen Shen chased it, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. But when I saw that the night Shen Yuan was close to it, it would be blocked. When I was close, I would be blocked. I couldn¡¯t get close to him. He felt a little better. . The sword in the hands of the night Shen Yuan implements lightning! Although there are many people who are blocking him, he uses the precision of Tianlei to attack. Every time he hits, the person who besieged him will stop in paralysis. Every time he wants to catch up with the lightness of the curtain, he will slow down the speed intentionally, and then according to the position judgment, intentionally push the curtain cold in one direction... The light cold was chased by the night Shenyuan to the street, and the night Shen Yuan decided that he would go to the street, because there were many people on the street, and the whole month was facing the city. At this time, it was already a slap in the cold! The night Shen Yuan was chasing after him, but he showed some exhaustive appearance. In fact, his hole was much more open, and the aura storage was ten times more than others. It would not be exhausted so quickly, but the curtain was too cold. Seeing the night Shen Yuan seems to have signs of lack of support, his eyes are worried, sending more people to stop! Finally, the night Shen Yuan stopped. In front of him, it is already a sea of ??people! There are too many people in the heavens, and it is even more like the empire''s prosperous border town. Those people surrounded the night with a variety of weapons, and the reason why the night Shen Yuan stopped because he rushed to a formation, these people have not forgotten the arrangement! The rattan that was derived from the ground caught his ankle and made him unable to move. "Oh... are you chasing it again?" The wall of the people separates a road, and the curtain is light and cold, and it is not close to it. It is just that the gloating scene is far away from the night. Although the night Shenyuan is powerful, it is just a fit, and the empire is the genius of all small countries. It¡¯s not that there is no more than the night. It¡¯s stupid that night Shen Yuan is here and he tears his face! The night sinks and moves his feet, and the rattan goes up his ankles, and has been wrapped around his waist! But he doesn''t look confused at all. "Well, you still have a high score. Just look at your posture. Is it not so simple after three days of worship? Bai Daoheng said that he was crowned, but everything he did was really not as beautiful as he said. !" The curtain was cold and the laughter came from far away. "Ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s rare that Bai Daoheng was so frustrated. I didn¡¯t expect him to sing a good performance, but he still couldn¡¯t fool you. Yes, he is not for you... ¡± Night Shen Yuan asked, "What is he for?" At this time, his feet were entangled and he had reached his chest. The curtain lightly shook his head. "Do you think that I will tell you the answer so easily? You are dead - it can only be a confused ghost!" After that, he waved to let those people take down the night Shen Yuan, he is not worried about the night Shen Yuan resistance, anyway, according to Bai Daoheng''s needs, no matter how he toss, just leave a sigh of relief to the night. Who knows the next second, the circle surrounded by people suddenly exploded from the middle! Screaming and screaming out! "What''s the matter?!" The curtain chills and wants to run, but finds that he can''t run! Then he saw that the ground beneath his feet showed a blue line, the pattern? This is the trap of the night Shen Yuan! He quickly wanted to inform Bai Daoheng, but under the isolation of the formation, his instructions could not be sent out. Even if the outsiders climbed up, they tried to save him from the enchantment, but the enchantment did not move. Night Shen Yuan will shake the **** of his body! His strength cannot be measured by the general fit. Seeing the night Shen Yuan step by step toward himself, the curtain is cold and it feels scared! The array of feet at the foot rises to form a fast-rotating aperture. The more they are tighter and tighter, in a beautiful array of light, the curtain is cold and silent for a moment, suddenly shouting! "Wait! I am willing to work with you, I will be obedient!" He suddenly begged for mercy, very decisive, and the night Shen Yuan listened, his mouth with a hint of incomprehensible smile, seeing the other side creeps. "What to do? You have no chance..." As the night Shen Yuan has a ringing finger, the curtain is cold and only feels black in front of him, and falls into a deep sleep. He is not a human being, just a touch of consciousness. The general technique is very limited for him. However, the night Shen Yuan used is not an ordinary sleeping technique, but a curse that can be implemented by combining the formation method! Chapter 778 Chapter 778 All the way to kill This was the technique that he had accidentally obtained when he was at the Orc. The curse allowed the curse to fall asleep and create a fantasy in his dreams, letting him obey the arrangement unconsciously, as if now... "Mu light cold, let everyone stop." The night Shen Yuan opened the blockade, and the first instruction against the curtain in the deep dreams. Standing in the array of law, the coldness of the curtain was motionless, and his face was shrouded in the light of the red curse, which looked a bit strange. He closed his eyes, only frowning, the next second, those who were constantly attacking the array, after the blockade was lifted, and those who rushed to rush, they stopped moving and looked at each other. Seeing that the test is effective, the night Shen Yuanfeng is awkward, and the corner of his mouth finally shows a more sincere smile. He walks to the side of the curtain... "Very good, I will send you to Apocalypse Pool within three days. What happens? It depends on your creation!" Seeing the people around them stopped, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they knew that the night Shen Yuan had succeeded, and they came directly to the night Shen Yuan. At this time, the city was in a mess. Before the city, people were chasing the night Shenyuan. Under all kinds of destruction, the original bustling streets were completely different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no need for induction, as long as the most "tough" Track, you can find the night Shen Yuan! After losing the "control" of the cold, the people in the city were a bit stunned. After the night Shen Yuan was **** with the cold, he asked Li Lao to study the situation, and then Li Lao regretted telling him. "No, you can''t remove those black silk. Once you use brute force, it will happen the same as the previous tramp. At the moment, we can only hope for the Tianqi pool, and hope that the Tianqi pool can purify those things." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the bead of Shenyuan, and he said something annoyed. "I could clean this thing in my hand. I didn''t expect Bai Daheng to melt the debris in the blood of the cold. I tried it before. Without the physical mirror, I can''t purify it." Night Shen Yuan took the hand of the early Yuan and took her to the sky to open the boat. "It doesn''t matter to the master, right now, isn''t there a Tianqi pool? Don''t worry." "Yeah!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grasped the fist and then drove the heavens to the direction of the emperor! * Bai Daoheng was originally in a deep underground retreat, but as long as the curtain lightly left him beyond a certain range, he could sense it! So when he hurriedly woke up from the entrance, he found that they had slipped away at night, and that kind of anger can be imagined! "Night Shenyuan...!" At this time, Bai Daoheng stood alone under the old banyan tree in the courtyard, his face was so terrible! Before he lost, he thought that the night Shen Yuan really believed his rhetoric, so he forced him to make a vow, but he did not expect the other party to count! A good move will count! Bai Daoheng snorted and calculated the position, then ironed his face and flew directly in the direction of the night Shen Yuan! Because his strength is only half of the peak period, he can''t tear the void again! But it doesn''t matter, night Shen Yuan, but they walked one day ahead of time, he can catch up! Night Shen Yuan knows that Bai Daheng will definitely catch up. The master said that before the scene, the light escaped once, but Bai Daoheng sensed it, tearing the void to block him... It can be seen that there is definitely Bai Daheng in the curtain. The "things" underneath. In order to block Bai Daheng, the night Shen Yuan commanded the curtain to be cold, let him control those powerful "squats" to stop. Originally, Shen Yuan thought that this effect was limited. After all, Bai Daoheng¡¯s medicinal herbs were mainly shipped to first-class countries. But what I didn''t expect was that Bai Daoheng lied to them. His medicinal herbs were not only shipped to the first-class countries, but also within the empire! At least on the way to the emperor, they responded, and then went to intercept Bai Daoheng! "Hey, how many medicinal drugs did Bai Daoheng practice in the end..." After the sword was watching the sky, the controlled people, the spontaneous ecstasy of the cloth, had a lingering heart. "Where did he come to spend so much time on alchemy, did he want to make a big vote?!" Li Lao counted the calculations. "In fact, very quickly, listen to Gu Yan, Bai Daoheng''s Dan furnace is one of the artifacts - the endless market, the Dan furnace I know, not only can increase the rate of 20%, but also One-time refining 100,000 pieces of Sanpin Dan medicine, if it is one or two products, the rate of Dan may be higher! As long as the medicine is enough!" "... plus Bai Daoheng''s refining system, it is the remedy that everyone can use to repair the dan and the remedy for trauma, and there are artifacts to increase the quality, superior quality, no one will refuse... In this way, the person who took his medicinal medicine is probably much more than he said! ¡± Gu Yan didn''t want to participate in this incident, just listening to Li Lao when he talked about the artifact Dan furnace, his ears moved. Also... that Bai Daoheng, is he using such a good Dan furnace? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under the call of the icy cold, more and more people came to protect the car. The heart was a bit square. She looked at the window sill and looked at it with certainty. "This Bai Daoheng must be thinking of building an army without knowing it, and playing the empire is caught off guard! Terrible, does he want to be an emperor?" Night Shen Yuan frowned. "For the robbery, the secular rights should not be so attractive. Don''t look back, go all out! I feel he is coming!" Really not, he can only enter the Dzi Beads with the lightness of the cold before Bai Daoheng comes! Anyway, the lightness of the cold is definitely an indispensable part of Bai Daheng''s plan. If Bai Daoheng does not let him be better, he will not let Bai Daheng be better! At this time, Bai Daoheng is already dying! "Get out!!" His sleeves and the array of hundreds of people were destroyed by his effortless efforts, but it still interfered with Bai Daoheng and lowered his speed. This road has come, he has encountered hundreds of such ambushes, although those things can not stop him, but if the next road is all sorts of interception, then when can he catch the night Shen Yuan? He suddenly stopped in the air and thought about it. There is a cold insect left by him in the cold body. No matter where he runs, he can''t escape his palm. He can''t run if he is smart. After all, there are several people in this world who can escape the chasing of the transition. kill? If the coldness of the curtain is not voluntary, then is it that night Shen Yuan has kidnapped him? No, this is unlikely... because the lightness of the curtain is a mirror charm. Under normal circumstances, he is not killed, so he does not have to fear the threat of the night. Then why did he listen to the orders of the night Shen Yuan, send these mirror charms to intercept him? Is it... the light cold is being manipulated? ! Bai Daheng thinks more likely... The vastness of the heavens, what kind of secret law will exist, the curtain light cold must be manipulated! Thinking of this, Bai Daoheng flashed crazy killing in his eyes! Chapter 779 "Oh, the lightness of the curtain is my thing, take him away, you are really not afraid of death!" Bai Daoheng whispered, then closed his eyes. There is a circle of spiritual power in his body that is fluctuating... It turns out that he wants to change his body through the insects buried in the cold body of the curtain! They will be dangerous next time Shen Yuan! The curtain that was originally tied was light and cold, and his long eyelashes suddenly trembled and then returned to calm. This action is too subtle, and has not been discovered. After all, apart from Li Lao, others are helping to drive the heavens to open the boat. Seeing that the emperor is close... At this time, Bai Daoheng has temporarily moved the soul to the sea where the light is cold. He found that the curtain was a curse, the curse was very subtle, but the unraveling was not complicated. Bai Daoheng was worried, and with the fastest speed, he quietly untied the curse of the cold body. He didn''t plan to use the soul and the night Shen Yuan to fight them, because it was too bad, and it was dangerous. He just said to the already awake curtain, "Don''t pretend, pretend that you are still not awake!" Bai Daoheng''s voice directly rang in the sea of ??knowledge. The curtain was cold and wanted to open his eyes. At this time, he was closed again. The old man around him did not find this subtle move. After all, everything happened in the sea of ??light and cold, and there was no spiritual fluctuation, which was naturally unfeasible. "Master..." The curtain is a little scared. His strength is actually good. If he does not have a light enemy, then the people who live in a city in the city will leave the night. But he not only did not leave him, but he was also taken away by the other side! He is worried that Bai Daheng will punish him. Bai Daoheng really thinks that the curtain is cold and stupid! The whole city is their people, but in this way, Shen Yuanyuan still ran away. Isn¡¯t it stupid? However, at the moment, it is not the time to care about this. He told the coldly, "I secretly control some people to ambush the ship. As long as it stops for a while, I will arrive!" The curtain was lightly and quickly answered, "Yes, Master." Bai Daoheng "hmm", then ended the expressive body. He was very careful throughout the process, and did not alarm anyone, because he had discovered that the night Shen Yuan was a bit strange, otherwise, he is now the fastest way to sneak into the night. ...... Fortunately, he chose to be safe. If he really uses the sneak attack, even if the night Shen Yuan will not find it, Gu Yan will find that at that time, only the white spirit of the soul is simply the lamb to be slaughtered. Very miserable! It is a pity that after the overnight stay in Shenyuan, Bai Daoheng became very careful and left the curtain of the chilling curse. The curtain is cold and sneer in my heart, the night Shen Yuan ah night Shen Yuan, before I was careless, this time, you still not die? Night Shen Yuan seemed to have sensed something. He stood on the deck and looked back and frowned. "What''s wrong?" asked Yuan. "Master... can you go to see if the curtain is cold?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t understand why the night Shen Yuan said so, but I believe that the sixth sense of the man is right! So she turned around and entered the cabin. But at this time, the Tianfang boat suddenly hit a huge white net! In the next second, it was wrapped and forced to stop in midair! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t understand what happened. The sound of fighting came from outside. When she returned to the deck again, she saw that a dozen strangers had intercepted them! And the number is still increasing rapidly! "It''s awful! It must be a faint wake!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly moved to the cabin and moved away, which is not the case! The curtain that was originally lying in the corner was light and cold, and everyone was not prepared, broke the ropes, and jumped out of the window. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly went to chase, but this time the scene was chilly. When he flew out, there were hundreds of people who would protect him. He was surrounded by the crowd and flew in the direction of the coming! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly blocked it and blocked it in front of the curtain, but this will not work! In this way, Bai Daoheng will soon catch up! Night Shen Yuan wrinkled his face and decided to act decisively! I saw that he controlled the Excalibur and slaughtered the people who protected the curtain with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Hundreds of corpses have fallen into the sky... With the cooperation of Xiaobailong, the curtain is cold and once again, it has been blocked and trapped! The night Shen Yuan rushed to the beginning of the Yuan and said, "Master! Hold the curtain and let him go first!" At this time, the curtain was still cold and wanted to escape. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the rope and tied him again with a rope, and he was firmly in the palm of his hand! If it is not time to arrange, the night Shen Yuan really wants to give a curse to the curtain. It is a pity that even if the lightness of the curtain is placed in the Dzi Beads, it will not stop him from manipulating these "squats". Only take him first and use the water of the Apocalypse pool to "purify" him! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan and the other person killed in the direction of the fight, shouted. "Master, you go first! I will deal with them!" At this time, more and more people came to surround, except Gu Yan, who was shot by everyone at night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I couldn¡¯t delay. She would take away the light and cold, so that at least some of the enemies could be taken away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the curtain was light and cold. If you don¡¯t say anything, you will continue to fly in the direction of the emperor. Seeing that the Emperor and the Tianqi Pool are in front of you, she must be faster! As long as the scene is light and cold, they will succeed in the majority! But what I didn¡¯t find at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that behind her, the night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped, and then flew out a small person-shaped charm from the back of the curtain, sucking in the night Shen Yuan¡¯s palm. This is a high-level amulet, with three hours of action time. In this way, no matter what method Bai Daheng uses to track the coldness of the screen, within three hours, he can only feel the character in his hand. Three hours... enough for the master to fly the emperor! And he only needs to enter Dzi Bead in the moment when Bai Daoheng comes, so that he can at least drag Bai Daheng three times! As for the three hours, it can only be desperate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she fled the curtain and flew in the cold. During the period, she actually thought about using the violence to stun the light and cold, and the result was useless! The curtain was light and cold and laughed. "I am a mirror charm. I just borrow a sense of consciousness in this body. As long as I wake up, you can''t stop my will." I didn¡¯t care about him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Big deal, she killed all the way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really all the way to kill the past. Fortunately, although there were many masters of the empire, but the combination of the above is not the Chinese cabbage. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a god-like axe to open the way. Even if there were countless people who stopped the road, she did not delay the time. ! It¡¯s only necessary to see blood, only a quarter of an hour later, she is covered with the blood of others! The curtain was cold and staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the memory he had captured, because he had deep love for this woman, he was also affected. When she saw her **** battle, she felt pain in her heart. So he sneered, "Why are you so desperate? As long as you listen to me, I promise that the master will not kill you!" Chapter 780 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the left hand was dancing with the dead wood. It was not particularly powerful. She would not use the gods axe, but use the dead wood to drain the aura, so that the other party temporarily lost the fighting power, and very few crazy, she did not give advice on blood! This will hear the words of the cold, after she hit the last blocker, continue to rush forward! See the beginning of the Yuan did not answer, the curtain was light and cold. "The master will come soon, and the night Shen Yuan is right with him. There is only one dead road, because you don''t know at all, he has made a big move." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she flew at the speed of the cold and flew. After a while, she heard her very serious voice. "If you get more memories, you should know that I am not a person who will admit defeat!" After she finished, she would no longer answer any words from the curtain, and quickly flew forward! When the curtain was light and cold, the oil and salt did not enter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes gradually became somewhat gloomy. He sneered. "Since you don''t eat toast, then I have to ask you to take a fine drink." After the curtain was lightly cold, hundreds of people flew out from the upper city pool and stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the axe was pinched, and when it was ready to rush as before, more and more people... In the end, almost tens of thousands of people stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty! Looking at the people who are still in the front, the fingers of the axe handle are tightened. The **** of the gods was excited, he shouted, "kill! Kill! Kill a **** road!" * On the other side, there were fewer and fewer people besieging the night Shen Yuan. When the night Shen Yuan was the last person to be knocked down, he had not had time to breathe, and he heard Gu Yan¡¯s urgent voice! "Bai Daoheng is here!" Listening to the night Shen Yuan, I took the opportunity to take the crowd and the heavens to open the boat into the Dzi Bead! He moved very quickly, just in the second second before the completion of the Bai Daoheng field blockade! Bai Daoheng flew out! Seeing the night Shen Yuan disappeared in their place, they knew they had hid in the mustard space... "Damn!" A white coat of gray clothes has to gnash his teeth! He did not think that this is the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s adjustment of the tiger from the mountain, but according to the ice worm induction, the curtain is cold here, he frowned. "I didn''t expect the night Shen Yuan to have this trick! This is bad! In case he hides inside, he will not come out for a lifetime, how is it good?" After the night Shen Yuan, they entered the Dzi Beads, Xiao Bailong exaggerated and made a big gasp! "Fortunately, we are moving fast! Really scary, I just felt that he wants to block us with the domain!" Once the field is blocked, they will not be able to enter, which is why Xiaobailong feels afraid. Fortunately, Bai Daoheng was injured and could only be blocked within a thousand miles... Of course, if he was not injured, he should have torn the space long ago! Although the night Shen Yuan is in the sky, but his whole heart is outside. The master is now alone. If Bai Daoheng discovers something, he will retain him if he is desperate! Even he has produced a crazy idea. "Gu senior." Gu Yan swept over with a cold eye and suddenly felt bad. Night Shen Yuan asked, "If I put Bai Daoheng into the Dzi Bead, can you kill him?" The fundamental reason why Gu Yan can''t shoot is because he will be discovered by Emperor when he shoots, but in the Dzi Bead, should it be okay? Gu Yan listened, really want to blow his head! "Although he is injured now, isn''t he a vegetarian? And, if the two fights are dead, your broken beads will definitely burst!" The night Shen Yuan directly conveyed to him, "The sky is hidden in the heavenly pearl, it should not be so easy to explode..." Gu Yan snorted, "Isn''t the frog mirror hiding the eye of the sky broken by your sword?" The night Shen Yuan suddenly became speechless. * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a deep breath and considered that the little friends were desperate behind her! She did not dare to delay, slamming the giant axe forward! From afar, she is like an arrow into the enemy camp! Cold, sharp, but very quickly, it was swallowed up by the crowd! If these people are all under the Mahayana, she will not have much pressure, but it will take some effort, but I did not expect that suddenly a dark sword hit, the early Yuan Dynasty in the siege, sneak away, then listen God axe, "It is Mahayana!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a lot of obstacles in front of her. There were countless obstacles in front of her. The strength was not weak. Another Mahayana, it was her life! Ask the **** axe, "What should I do? Do you want to retire?" He is an instrumental repairer, and even if he does not win, he is not afraid of what these people are doing to him, but it is different at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the handle was clenched, one word at a time. "They are still desperate, how can I retire?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I decided to fight with these people, suddenly, countless screams came! Looking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a large army approaching! They are all wearing uniform uniforms, the mounts underneath, and the uniform shovel falcon! The movements are neat and uniform, obviously it is prepared. The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty suddenly sank! In the people who attacked her before, there are also Imperial soldiers. This time will not be an enemy? After seeing the person in front, she suddenly sighed! It is nightingale! The original empire suddenly appeared in a large area of ??private fighting, the city defenders wanted to send people to suppress, who knows that most of the defenders are uncontrolled, and some even participate in the private fight! Realizing that this is not simple, and more and more people are not controlled, the palace directly sent a large internal ban! The banned army is never taking foreign drugs, even if the quality is no better, so they are all awake. In addition, the message sent by the night Shen Yuan also came to the nightingale, so the nightingale asked for permission and brought people to kill! Knowing that it was trapped in the early Yuan Dynasty, the nightingale was fast! Soon, the people on both sides met together, and the whole sky instantly became a battlefield! From time to time, some people fall, the feathers of the falcon flying in the air, and the sounds of various short-handed soldiers... a piece of chaos! "Are you OK!" The nightingale stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the tone was a bit nervous. Shaking her head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still has a very urgent thing to do, so it is not a good time to talk about the old. She said to the night, "Thank you for helping me, but I have to take a step first, I am going to..." "I know." The sound of the nightingale calmly calmed down the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I know that you are going to the Apocalypse Pool, and Night Shenyuan has already told me." After the speech, he waved his hand and one of them drove the eagle forward and came to the nightingale. "I have already opened the ban, you go with him, you can go unimpeded to the Dragon Wave Holy Land, go!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and immediately took people to the destination, and the nightingale could not go because one of the enemies was a Mahayana. He had to stay and guard. Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with the help of the ban, the army rushed out of the encirclement and moved forward again! Chapter 781 Some people were unwilling to bite their teeth. Before he blocked the Yuan, he brought all the people around him to control. At this time, those people were intercepted by the banned army, and it was impossible to block the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, they rushed to the emperor! A large blockbuster and more prosperous city was swiftly passing under the eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the grand and prosperous scene. I didn¡¯t dare to think that it was destroyed! However, as long as she is a little faster and wakes up in a timely manner, Bai Daoheng¡¯s conspiracy will die, and all this is still there. At this time, the curtain was cold and suddenly spoke. "In fact, you are struggling again. The Apocalypse pool can''t purify me, because he polluted the Apocalypse pool before Bai Daoheng shot." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the figure slammed into the air and stopped in the air. "What? Pollution?" "Yes." The curtain was light and cold. "Do you think he came to see the emperor last time? Didn''t he do anything? He guessed that the Tianqi pool might be a bad thing, so he was polluted before, but this pollution is very Be careful, it won''t be discovered easily, and if you let it go, you will recover after a decade of apocalypse..." The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty was so cold that I couldn¡¯t believe it was true! She went all out to bring people here, but is it just for the Apocalypse? But the curtain is cold and clear, but I don¡¯t know, maybe I am waiting for this moment to laugh at her? ! But this is not over yet. Seeing the expression of horror and anger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the curtain is light and cold. "It seems that you are very disappointed, then I will tell you a message again..." He looked at the city below, and there was no mercy in his eyes. "Because Bai Daoheng feels that the way to take the medicinal herbs to expand the team is too slow! So, three days ago, he successfully developed a liquid medicine with my blood and secretly transported it to the Imperial City." At the beginning of the Yuan, the hand on the side of the body suddenly gripped! She looked at the curtains that were tied around and was dull and dumb. "Where is the liquid?" The curtain was light and cold, and the fingers were consistent, pointing to the highest spire in the Imperial Center! "Do you know where it is?" He sneered with a sneer, and suddenly thought of something at the beginning of the empire. "That is the ignorance of the empire. If it is there, it can make the emperor''s aura twice as much as other places! It also symbolizes life and hope, burning for nearly eight thousand years at the top of the imperial pagoda!" The fire was very powerful, not only a symbol of the empire, but also a symbol of strength. No one will touch it. First, there will be danger of being burned to death when the Mahayana is close. Second, it cannot be removed because it is the fire of the dragon''s pulse, where is the dragon''s vein, where is the fire, that The tower is built on the dragon vein branch and goes straight up and down! The curtain is light and cold, "Bai Daoheng sent people to put the liquid into the fire, the flame burned, the liquid evaporated, and everyone could not be spared by the mirror line, if it was in retreat, robbery, or healing, still Will catalyze this process. So, the replacement that would take a while to complete, in just a day or two, seems to have an effect..." The mirror line is the black wire that was known at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and cannot be removed. Once wrapped in the mirror line, it will be transformed by the mirror charm, and the transformed person will be able to send the curtain for the cold. But the curtain is cold, but it has already been effective? Doesn''t that mean that there are already enemies awakened in this city under her feet, and not one or two? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the tower and forced myself to calm down. ¡°Why tell me?¡± Why tell her now? The curtain was cold and staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and smiled evilly. "Because, I want to give you the last chance! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, be my woman? I will be better than the night, better for you." In fact, the truth is that from the evaporation of the liquid to the moment, someone started to wake up. He had not felt it before, but now he perceives it. After he has the temper, what else is he worried about? At the moment, perhaps there is a mirror line in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the decision right is also lost in his hands! After experiencing a double blow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly heard the whistle of the curtain and could not help but sneer. "Bai Daoheng did this. He should be trying to embezzle the imperial power. Finally, go straight to the top? But if you expose his plan in advance, don''t he be afraid of being angry?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was thinking about what else to turn around. The curtain was cold but shook his head. "No, I want to go to the top to be the emperor - it is me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank and subconsciously refuted, "Impossible! Bai Daoheng''s organs are counted, it is impossible to make a wedding dress for others!" The curtain was cold and she looked at her with some regrets. "Don''t try to cover me again..." He suddenly approached, and the face that was a cold face was only a few inches away from her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could clearly see the coldness in his eyes and hear the pity in his voice. "Xiaochu, I asked you the last time, please answer carefully and positively. Look at this great river and mountain under your feet. As long as you promise to be my bride, then you are the future host of the empire, the only hostess, are you willing to be my queen? ¡± He asked very seriously. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he realized that the danger was approaching. She suddenly grabbed the cloak of the curtain and turned the giant axe into the sword on his neck! "Sorry! I don''t want to!" When I heard the answer in the early Yuan, I was really disappointed. Looking at the cold sword in front of him, he did not panic at all, just sighed and said. "You are really stubborn.... Night Shen Yuan may be dead now. In the hands of Bai Daoheng, he has no chance of winning." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that there was a dZi in the night and it was not good. Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t stand by in the face of Li Lao, so she was not too worried. "I believe him, the person I like, will definitely win!" "Is it?" After hearing this sentence, the curtain squinted with dissatisfaction. In the next second, there were a dozen people suddenly appearing beside them. They apparently just switched soon, and their limbs were still stiff, but they The strength of one is above the fit! Also, the empire is the place where the masters gather. These people usually have nothing to do with retreat. At this time, "poison" exists in the air. The result of accelerating the operation of the exercises is to speed up the conversion, so the retreat is the first batch of conversion. ! After they flew up, they slowly approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the sword in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was collected! Hold the curtain and retire. "Let them stop!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to threaten him. "I know that you can take back all the mirror lines and let them return to normal. I ordered you to take back the mirror line now. Otherwise, I killed you!" The curtain whispered and whispered, "Kill me? Oh... you want to kill, just start, I won''t stop all this." Chapter 782 "you!" "After killing me anyway, it will become even more uncontrollable. Those who are entangled in mirrors will only completely transform this path!" He said that he was convinced that there was no fear in his heart! If it is night Shen Yuan, he may still be afraid, because the night Shen Yuan is obviously more rational and less human. He saw the spread of the Empire''s mirror, and maybe he would kill him, lest the mirrors be controlled by him and make even more terrible things. But the beginning of the Yuan will not, in her heart, there is a bottom line. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was really not going to go. Only the lightness of the screen could control the mirror line. Only by letting the screen be chilling and awake can stop this. With the volatilization of this "toxic gas", more and more people are involved. ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a blood was suddenly spit out, and then the curtain in her hand was taken away. It turned out that among the people who surrounded her, someone took the opportunity to attack her! Looking at the curtain that has been loosened, there is only one thought in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that is to go to the palace holy place! Even if everyone can''t escape the mirror control, but the mirror line can''t control the robbery. At this time, there is still a robbery in the empire. Whether he is an emperor or not, there is always a gamble! She flew toward the palace, and the curtain was cold and the people were chasing after it. At this time, the Metropolitan Guards sent people to stop, but among them, there were also those who were transformed into mirror charms and awakened soon. Under those sneak attacks, the defenders could not defend themselves and collapsed! Those guards don''t understand, well, why should the companions attack their own people, because they will not be prepared, and naturally there will be chaos. Such defenders can no longer help those people in the early Yuan Dynasty! The chaos in the sky has finally caused concern, and everyone is at risk! Even though all the battles took place in the sky, the streets have caused panic! For so many years, they still saw so many master fights for the first time, and they still fight in the capital! Are they not killed? The original busy street gradually became a mess! There is also a sense of tension in the palace, they are again dispatching the ban, ready to suppress! Only now, even the banned army has the danger of being converted. Even if the banned troops are practicing in the spirits, there are barriers to the formation, and the conversion speed will be much higher than that of the outsiders, but in this way, no more than ten days, the whole People in the capital will be mirrored! With the circulation of air, this "infection" will spread to the surrounding city! In addition to the robbery, no one can be spared! After thinking about this in the early Yuan Dynasty, I was a little scared! She did not expect Bai Daoheng to be so bold, so crazy... Before the night Shen Yuan determined that the drug was not right, he had sent a letter to the nightingale, and asked him to send soldiers to stop the drugs that were shipped to the first-class countries. As for the city of the moon, it is really no cure, and it is best to send troops directly, so the nightingale has assembled troops early, and it is still a ban. But who knows that Bai Daoheng dares to pollute the Tianqi pool, and also directly puts the potency on the dragon vein! He wants to use this kind of thing, relying on the control of the light cold to reach the heavens unified? ! No... this is impossible... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he was flying fast, he thought quickly, and the curtain was cold and then going on, it will become more and more powerful, and the ants will bite the elephant. Even if the mirror line is useless for the robbery, Bai Daoheng does not dare to do this kind of raising the tiger. . Moreover, from the fact that he can control the people who have mastered the Mahayana to get close to the fire, it can be seen that his secret power is actually very strong, but others are very low-key, not like a person who likes to give orders, the possibility of drawing rights is not great. . What is the picture? In the meantime, Yuan Yuan felt that he had overlooked a big problem, but when she was about to approach the palace, suddenly a group of people stopped in front of her. Behind her is the chase, and the front is interception. Once the people under the emperor''s hands start, the ordinary monks in the heavens really have no chance to win, because no matter whether it is a robbery or a strong one, most of them are emperors. People, right now, maybe the palace will be compromised! * On the other hand, Bai Daoheng blocked the sky with the field, and the world was dead, but he could not wait like this. Thinking of this, he suddenly said, "Night Shen Yuan, I know you can hear! Good boy, actually put me together, but, you think so, will this all end?" In the Dzi Beads, the night Shen Yuan heard the words of Bai Daoheng, slightly frowning. "You may not know... Emperor has already remembered you. It is not a good thing to be remembered by him. I told Emperor Zun that I will kill you personally and ask for the frog fragments in exchange for him. If you don¡¯t say it, you can agree. It¡¯s obvious that your threat is huge!¡± Night Shenyuan still did not come out, because after this incident, if he did not die, Emperor will definitely remember him more, and then send people to kill him directly! Phoenix, Gu Yan, Bai Daoheng, but nothing more than three, the emperor will not give him the opportunity to grow up, no matter he is not sure that the heart of heaven is on him. Bai Daheng said again, "You can''t come out, I can''t kill you, but others? Even if you are not familiar with those loved ones, don''t care, what about your mother?" His tone is more and more gloomy, but more is arrogant! "You may not know? Before you investigated the drug for three days, I let you leave it, not to numb you, but I am studying a new thing, turning the medicinal drug into a special liquid... If the liquid is put into the water, what do you think will result? Of course, I won''t put it into the water, because that''s too wasteful! After the study is completed, I will send it directly to the Imperial Capital, and let people throw it into the dragon vein. You should know the dragon pulse fire? I spent so many people studying things, it should appear in a position that everyone is respected! ¡± Night Shenyuan heard this and instantly widened his eyes! On the one hand, Xiao Bailong also said, "...if he is telling the truth, will not everyone in the emperor be infected?!" And night Shen Yuan can only think of a little! The master went to the emperor! The master is in danger! Seeing that Shen Shenyuan seemed to want to go out, Gu Yan suddenly pulled him. "Do you want to die?!" His eyes were cold and he said, "When you go out, what do they do? You want to let someone else die for one person?! Moreover, what he said may not be true. The Emperor''s Dragon is something that the Emperor does not dare to move. The Empire has at least tens of thousands of years of national luck! If Bai Daoheng dares to overthrow the empire, he will be condemned to death! He is probably just lying to you! ¡± This is why Emperor has absolute strength, but has not overthrow the empire and sent his own people to the top. Some people are born with a real life, even if he is not the most powerful, but in front of the heavens, he is the most inoperable, and will be condemned when he moves! Chapter 783 Adding God''s honor has long kept the strongest person in his hands, so whether it is an empire or a fairy door, even if he is united, he will not kill him. He will let it go, just let him not participate in any national war. Gu Yan¡¯s words made the night Shen Yuan slowly calm down, and...and the national movement, Dragon Pulse! If the dragon pulse is so active, as early as thousands of years ago, the empire was overthrown by the several catastrophes. They have been suppressed, and even honestly obedient, it must be scruples. Bai Daoheng seems to have guessed what he was thinking and whispered. "You might think I was lying to you?" Is not it? In a word, the atmosphere in the Dzi Beads was once again tense. "Tell me the truth! I am not afraid of heaven... every word I just said! It''s all true!" But he did not say that he was not afraid of the sacred reason, but sneered with the tone of contempt for the world. "At the moment, I will give you two choices. One is to return the light to me. From now on, I will not hesitate to do what you have done. Second, I will let my people overthrow the position of the emperor! The person you care about, except for you in the sky, I will kill everyone else! I will give you time to consider. One! ¡± After listening to Bai Daoheng, Li Lao was worried. "What should I do? I feel that he is not deceiving, and that the madman will be sensible? He may not want to live, or despise the day, want to ruin the empire?" ¡± Xiao Bailong also said, "I also think that he is not making things out of thin air. In such a short period of time, he will think of fire, liquid medicine, I think it is unlikely, and from the subtle tone of his speech, I can feel it. He also has no respect for the emperor, and even has some ridicule." The implication is that if Bai Daoheng is not afraid of even the emperor, then it is possible for him to do more crazy things! Outside, Bai Daoheng has been somewhat impatient. "two!" "What to do? There are so many people in the empire. If he is telling the truth, how many people will suffer this time..." Shen Jian¡¯s anxious jump, he followed the founding monarch to fight the world, and he could not bear to see the empire being changed! The night Shen Yuan is silent. There are two roads in front of him. First, let Gu Yan''s body be released from the mirror world, and then turn Bai Daheng into it. However, Bai Daoheng is insidious and cunning. In this kind of vigilance, he is even less likely to be easily recruited. And his field has blocked everything outside, and in the field, others can''t open up other spaces. Second, or the previous plan, will introduce Bai Daoheng into the Dzi Beads, together they will kill Bai Daoheng! It¡¯s just that this approach is very risky. If you are not careful, not only will the Dzi Beads break, but Bai Daheng will also take the opportunity to escape, telling the Emperor and telling Gu Yan¡¯s rebellion... At this time, Gu Yan tightened her face and suddenly made some determination! "You said before, lead him into the Dzi Beads, I promised this thing!" Everyone looks at Gu Yan, if you do, Gu Yan is the main fighting power! But at this time, his body is not in the Dzi Beads. In the case where the world is incapable of opening in the mirror, can he only defeat the injured Bai Daoheng? Gu Yan was stared at them and sneered. "Do you have any other way? If you can''t beat it, you will all leave the Dzi Beads. Anyway, if I can''t kill him, he will definitely kill me, and you have to do it. It is a prayer! Pray that this broken bead can be trapped in the robbery!" At the moment, they don''t have much time to consider, because outside, Bai Daoheng has already counted "three"! "It seems that you are really toasting, not eating fine wine..." Just when Bai Daoheng wanted to go to the empire to kill, suddenly, the sound of the night Shen Yuan came from midair. "I chose the first road, I will return it to you, but you can''t move anyone to the emperor!" Bai Daoheng listened, sneered, "Okay, you must hand him over!" The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward, and he saw that he waved his hand. In the sky, there was a fascination that was exactly the same as the curtain. Because of the existence of the avatar, Bai Daheng did not find that the faint cold in front of the scene was false. Just as he wanted to get close, suddenly, he saw the bottom, and countless people flew in the direction of the emperor! Under the field, in the short space, those people or swords, or ride on the implement, but only one destination, that is the emperor! Many people cried and chased after them. They didn''t know what happened to those people. How suddenly they were controlled by madness? Bai Daheng''s pupils jerked! He looked at the "human" who had a chilly scent in front of him, and then looked at the people who were obviously under control. Even though he couldn''t control the mirror line, he didn''t feel that the screen was cold and away from him, but he was keenly aware that this was a trap! His eyes are round and full of anger and anger! "Night Shen Yuan! You lied to me?!" After that, he did not come close to the curtain as a bait, but swung it straight away and shattered the person! After the disappearance of the Furen, he immediately felt that the curtain was cold and went to the Imperial Capital! That guy, he actually launched the siege in advance? It¡¯s stupid! It is not the time now! After Bai Daoheng broke the Furen, he immediately pulled away, and in the Dzi Beads, the night Shen Yuan saw it and quickly appeared to catch up! Bai Daoheng left, his field disappeared. Night Shen Yuan saw the moving people below, and he knew why Bai Daoheng was not fooled and touched the person. And so many people rushed to the Imperial Capital, what happened to the master over there? ! * The banned army almost went out of the nest. At this time, there were not many people in the emperor. After experiencing the initial panic, the emperor responded in time and slowly controlled the situation. Even those well-trained banned forces have pressed the other side and the situation seems to be improving. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this advantage may not be available in a day or two, because she also felt that she had a mirror line in her body. If she can wake up the screen, it will be fine! But because the real curtain is already weak, he has not come out... After a large-scale confrontation, in addition to the battle in the sky, the ground is also difficult to escape. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, another wave of attacks was attacked by the other party. At this time, she was already very tired! Under the support of a large number of people, the curtain was cold and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were pity. "What are you still struggling with? You can''t kill me, you can''t purify me. Are you struggling like this, want to wait for another empire to take over?" He showed the most malicious smile, one word at a time, "How do you know that the robbery did not die in the retreat? After all, his life is not much?" "... Don''t struggle, although this shot is too early, but it doesn''t matter, I believe the results are the same." Chapter 784 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I will definitely not admit defeat. There must be a turnaround! But very quickly, she fell under the siege of many masters, and she did not wait for her to recall the axe again. She was already held hostage. Those people brought her to the front of the scene... The faint chills completely ignored the fact that his people were suppressed by the banned army. Anyway, in a few days, everyone could not escape, so even if they were unable to play, even if they were slashing and roaring, he would not Careful, all the hearts and minds are in the early Yuan. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looked very embarrassing. She went to the empire several times before she slashed. After the empire, she played for so long, and even had no time to take the medicine, she had already exhausted. The last ray of the sky shrouded the Yuan Yuan, and she saw her long hair. The hair in front of her forehead was attached to the skin, but the light in her eyes remained unyielding and brightened in the increasingly dark sky. "Are you jealous now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took a long time to vomit a vomit. "I don''t resist." Anyway, she can''t kill the curtain with an axe. What is the use of resistance? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I finally understood that the curtain was light and cold, "Isn''t it so good?" He made it closer. "You also saw that this land is about to be subverted because of me. It will not end well with me. If you are smart, you should make a choice at this time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his smile and whispered. "You are so sure that you can laugh at the end, maybe you have done all this, and finally just to make a wedding dress for others?" Mu light cold smiles, "No, because Bai Daoheng and I are cooperative, and what we chase is not the same in essence." After he finished, he touched the hair of the early Yuan. "Oh... listen to me, you want, I will give it to you." Asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Is it really going to be?" ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± "it is good¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was close to him, and at this time they were only a short distance away. "Then I want to..." Mu light cold to listen to the past, the next second he heard the beginning of the Yuan said. "I want you to wake up!" She took a hand and injected a white light into the eyebrow of Mu Chen, which was already the last element of the Yuan Dynasty! Under such a close distance, there is nowhere to hide, and it is directly in the middle! Then he is set to the same place! Yuan Li swallowed, Mu light cold eyebrows wrinkled, it seems that there is something to wake up in his body! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with full expectation. However, his expression turned out to calm down quickly! "Are you looking forward to him waking up?" One hand suddenly caught the neck of the Yuan Dynasty, and the eyes of the cold and cold were full of ridicule and murder! "Desperate, his body is too weak, he can''t wake up!" When I heard the expected answer, the beginning of the Yuan was like being drained by the last glimmer of force... sure enough? At the moment she is exhausted and is being attacked by others. She can''t afford the rebellious mind. "stop!" A sword light flashed, and the nightingale wearing armor arrived in time. As soon as the result came back, I saw such a situation in the corner of the city. Fortunately, he came in time. If one step later, the early Yuan Dynasty had an accident, the consequences were unimaginable. ! In order to avoid the sword and fly back, Mu Han was naturally released from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He immediately surrounded a lot of people who protected him, and the Yuan Yuan fell backwards and was supported by the nightingale! He quickly checked and found that the beginning of the Yuan was just exhausted and he was relieved. Then, his eyes were staring at the cold, and the curtains were cold and the nightingale came. He had already taken the people far away. The banned army brought by the nightingale quickly chased, and the nightingale wanted to go, but was I caught it at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty. "do not go!" "... It is imperative... to purify the Tianqi pool and use the water of the Tianqi pool to become a rain, perhaps to help these people find their minds!" This was just thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If the water in the Tianqi pool had no effect, Bai Daoheng would not pollute it from the beginning. Right now, this thing will definitely be of great use! Although the nightingale did not understand the meaning of the words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I understood it a little. That is, the Tianqi pool is polluted. Only by purifying it and turning it into a rain, can you wake up those who suddenly turn down! "Okay, I will do it." There is not much nonsense. For his daughter-in-law, the nightingale is still 100% trustworthy. He handed the Yuan to the guards and took a group of people to rush to the Holy Land. At the same time, all the pharmacists and Dan teachers in the palace were summoned and rushed to the sky. And all this, Mu Qinghan did not know, he still hides behind everyone, looks indifferent. Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, Mu Han is not worried. He does not need to fight with the ban, he only needs to delay the time. One day, two days, the longer the time drags, the better he is! Waiting for the "helper" of other places to arrive, and more and more people are waiting for the emperor to change, he can easily win the world without any effort! Just a little time is enough! He smiled coldly and took the man back again. * After the nightingale arrived at the Tianqi pool, they quickly started the operation. The Tianqi pool was indeed polluted. But at the beginning, Bai Daoheng was afraid of being discovered. The following hands were not very heavy. If no one found it, it would slowly Self-cleaning as ever. Someone is purifying at the moment, naturally faster. The mysterious holy place is surrounded by many people at this time. This place is usually not allowed to enter, because it is close to the dragon vein and has always been forbidden. When those pharmacists and Dan teachers were busy, the nightingale looked around and there was a dignity in their eyes. The reason why all this was because he had taken the medicinal herbs provided by Bai Daoheng. When they found out that it was already late, or the royal family¡¯s ancestors came forward, they stopped the changes in the emperor. Bai Daoheng has not only been planning for a long time, but he has also cultivated himself as the top. He can now control so many people for his use. The days of this emperor are not too flat. The nightingale didn''t have much feeling, but when I remembered the wife who was waiting for news in the palace, he had an unshirkable responsibility! The relationship between him and the dynasty has improved, and no one is allowed to destroy! "His Royal Highness, the apocalypse pool toxin is clear!" After everyone completed the mission with the fastest speed, they smashed the ground! They don''t know what happened, they just know that when they wake up, many people around them become enemies... Unknown is the most terrible, but fortunately they now have a backbone to rely on. As they screamed, the Apocalypse pool swayed a layer of spiritual waves and then gave off a warm white light! This white light is filled with the power of holiness, and the surplus is overflowing, just like a beautiful jade! This kind of it, in stark contrast to the chemical pool not far from the side! Listening to the nightingale, turned around, if today Kaichi has been clean, let him come to rain! Chapter 785 As soon as the time came, the spar lights on both sides of the Imperial Road automatically lit up, and the entire city was brightly lit, illuminating the tense faces of the people. After playing World War I, the two sides stopped fighting and rested. The main reason is that Mu Han has already retired outside the city, because he feels that there is no need to attack at the moment. After all, he can win if he waits. After the banned army rushed all the "enemies" outside the imperial capital, it was very tired. They could only stop and guard and take a break. At this time, the quiet light illuminates, but the city is noisy, because sometimes people suddenly change, and then make a more dangerous move, the ban army against the civil strife, while defending against foreign enemies, the whole spirit is highly tight! At this time, it was raining. Unlike the usual rain, this time the rain is actually a spiritual rain with a faint white light. The banned troops looked up, and under the silent infiltration of the rain, they all felt a loose body! And Mu Chenhan looked at the rain, and his heart was a little uneasy. Soon, his uneasiness became a reality! In the world he had seen, black mirror lines were everywhere, and the mirror lines were like floating hairsprings, which were sucked into the body at any time. But now, when the mirror lines hit the rain, they suddenly melted! Even in the dark, he can clearly see the appearance of the mirrors being shattered by the white light! Then, the person on his side has an abnormal situation! "Well? What happened? Am I not in a retreat? How am I here?" More and more incomprehensible voices came, and Mu Han could only feel that his original connection with these people was breaking down! It turns out that under the influence of the apocalypse pool water, people who have been infected for a long time can be completely recovered, and those who have already converted have a certain chance to "purify" and return to normal people. Seeing that most of the guards around me have returned to normal, admire the cold heart and retreat, turn and want to escape! Bathed in the rain, the injury at the beginning of the Yuan recovered very fast! Seeing the cold and wanting to escape, she didn''t want to, she took the banned army around to chase! There are still some people who have not been purified, and continue to protect the cold, the water in the Tianchi pool seems to be unable to purify those who have converted beyond a certain range, which means that although most of the emperors are fine. However, those who have been converted for a few days outside are still only able to save! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people chased it, and Mu Han felt the pressure! The water in this day is really clean. If he is caught, will it be purified? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also thought of this. She was chasing after her, and the hand holding the **** of axe was full of power! "Don''t run!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the banned army also began to move! In the dark night of the silver rain, those banned armies wearing armor are rushing toward the cold and cold! The falcon they sat down, the spirits in the rain, the eagle eyes are full of sharp light! Although there are still many people who protect him, there are so few people compared to the number of the banned army! Just when Mu Hanhan thought he would be caught, Bai Daoheng finally came! In fact, at the speed of Bai Daoheng, he should come earlier. The reason why he came at this time was because of the smashing of Mu Han, which led to his plan must be advanced! After he arrived, he just waved his hand, and the forbidden army that flew in the cold and cold was smashed by a wave of power! The falcons they sat down screamed and even slammed together. For a time, many people fell in the sky. Ferry! It¡¯s a catastrophe! Only the robbery, there is such a powerful force in the hands! It¡¯s really a rebellion! In fact, many people are aware that this time it is a big robbery in the smugglers, because only the robbery, there is no power to control others. All the incredible, in front of the robbery, seems to have become the right thing to do! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also smashed by force, but it soon stopped. She was hiding in the crowd and watching Bai Daheng. Bai Daoheng came at this time. They wouldn¡¯t have anything to do at night. Mu light cold was originally shocked, this will see Bai Daoheng, only to realize that he is in trouble! He flew down to Bai Daoheng and whispered a "master." Bai Daoheng¡¯s face was soaked in water. It¡¯s just a few days later, they don¡¯t need to come out, they can easily change the dynasty, but they can do things that are chilling and cold, and disrupt his plans! It¡¯s really a good thing! "Put it later!" Bai Daoheng trained coldly with a face. Below, above the city wall, the head of the banned army shouted! "Bai Daoheng! You are enshrined in the empire, but you are trying to rebel, what a sin!" Bai Daoheng listened, and some old faces showed a mocking smile. He stared at the head of the banned army, but did not answer his meaning. Perhaps in the eyes of these ordinary people, the emperor is the highest goal? It¡¯s sad and ridiculous! See Bai Daheng did not answer, the banned army again said, "At this time you have been surrounded! Even if you are a catastrophe? I am empire, I am not alone, you can stop it! Not a hand!" It seems that I can''t hold back, Bai Daoheng finally laughed out. "All in one heart? It¡¯s ridiculous, you guys... come out!" With his order, from the Imperial City pool, suddenly seven people flew out, their strength is high, and four are Mahayana! They were originally the mainstay of the empire, and at this time they stood on the opposite side of the empire. Bai Daoheng waved his hand. "Since it has already become troubled, it will be quick and quick! Go and kill them!" The seven men did not say anything, they went to the people who had once enshrined them, and the banned troops were panicked! The tyrannical murderous face came, and under the suppression of the realm, they did not even have the power to resist! Just when the seven people formed a large-scale smashing squad, and went to the ban, the smashing through the rain curtain directly shattered the squad! A mysterious and mysterious old voice came, "Stop it, Bai Daoheng... Do you know what you are doing?" The direction of the palace suddenly rose white, and an old man came in with a halo. He was slow and calm every step of the way, but in an instant, he walked from the gate of the palace to the gate of the city, and the halo illumined half of the sky behind him. Seeing him reaching out, the dust that flew out returned to him. Bai Daoheng blinked and snorted. "You haven''t died yet! Night Yunzi, I thought you had already sat down!" The white Yunzi, who had to be white, wore a blue robe. It looked like a hundred-year-old man in the world. There was no aura fluctuation in the whole body. The whole person was peaceful and seemed to be able to integrate into the air. This is probably the return of heaven and man. "Bai Daoheng... Although I am near Shouyuan, you are also injured. Are you sure you really want to fight with me?" Chapter 786 In the end, it¡¯s a sneak peek, and you can see the problem of Bai Daoheng at a glance, but Bai Daoheng was forced to do so and had to fight! "This is the end of the matter, do I still have room to look back?" The night Yunzi chuckled. "Don''t look back, do you want to sit down with me? It''s a sacred thing to change the dynasty. Don''t you remind me?" And Bai Daoheng has slowly drawn out the long sword. "There is a sin, so before the arrival of the squad, I must do what I want!" After that, he ordered the people around him to play against the night cloud! The seven men listened to the order and once again went to the forbidden army to besiege! They only have one belief, that is killing! Kill enough people! Mu Qinghan heard Bai Daoheng¡¯s instructions and began to seduce more people to use for him! After a time of fighting, I finally started again! After the nightingale purified the Apocalypse pool, it came out again to bring the soldiers back. Although some masters betrayed the empire, there are still some masters who have not betrayed in the empire. They are all standing on the nightingale! At the moment, the robbery is on the robbery, the master is against the master, and the ban is against the people who are controlled! The whole situation seems to be evenly matched! The spirits have been purified, and the emperors have retained most of their strength. At this time, they no longer have to worry about the sudden transformation of others. It is still difficult for those outside to think about it. At this time, the night Shen Yuan is also here! He is much slower than Bai Dao, but it is also fast! After he came, he originally wanted to find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but now, the whole city crowd is moving! Those spar lamps were extinguished in large pieces after the destruction of the war. The crowds surged. How easy is it to find a person? For the sake of the present, only those people will be repelled first! "Little white dragon, Li old, come out!" Just listen to a dragon, a hundred meters long, white dragon with white light appears! With a huge physical advantage, he can sweep a large piece with a tail! The next second, Li Lao also came out. Although his strength is not too strong, he has medicine in his hand. He only saw a wave of his fingertips, silver white powder was scattered, and a large blockbuster was paralyzed and fell from the air. Go on. Night Shen Yuan took the Excalibur to the nightingale and helped him to deal with the seven black men. With the addition of the night Shenyuan team, the advantage of the battle situation became more and more obvious! Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people on their own side, the situation is getting worse and worse, but it is not anxious because of the coldness, because he still has a trump card unused! I saw red light in his eyes, no wind and no wind, and his expression became more and more embarrassing! "Come on! My Dragon Army!" Just listening to the sound of rumble, suddenly a lot of spirits were drilled from the ground! They are all controlled, one by one! This is the hidden card of Mu Lianghan. After all, how does the human body compare to the beast? After the entry of the spirit beast, the superiority of the emperor disappeared! Those spirits are huge in size and more difficult than people. Many people die under the trample! But this is not over yet... Mu light cold makes a low laugh... White Daoheng always wants to keep a low-key, just his uncharacteristic voice to him, let him kill more! He is naturally willing to do this! After all, in his view, human beings are not his kind. "Dead... blood! Scream! Cry! Fright! Come all!" His voice was a little mad, and as he fell, the moment, the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s discovery of the ground actually had a huge array of lights for a moment! Then the tides of the sky are surging... Take a closer look, it is not a black tide, but a slain who followed them to the cold! Those people come from the swords, it is like black meteorites rushing into the emperor, and when they come in, they will kill! Those spiritual rains fall on them without feeling, and can wash their blood at most! The screams are getting worse and worse, and the consequences of the fierce battle are blood flowing into the river! The night Shen Yuan seems to raise his head. On his head, I don¡¯t know when it covered a dark cloud. Soon he discovered that it was not a black cloud, but a huge piece of frog mirror! The edges of the frog fragments shed red light, and many people noticed the thing above the head, and then the souls of those who died were sucked into the sky, leaving a sharp scream! "What is this?!" This is the voice of everyone! Night Shen Yuan looked at the array under his feet, and the fragments of the frogs on his head. He finally understood! Why Bai Daoheng will let Mu Huliang control everyone, but he is not worried about raising tigers. He has been working hard and very hard to "expand" the "power" of Mu Han. Because the things they pursue are completely different! What you want to be light and cold is obviously the emperor! Through the kind of medicinal herbs and liquid medicines, he turned everyone into a person he can control. When asked, who else can be an emperor besides him? Ants bite to death, as long as there are enough people under the cold and cold, even if it is a robbery, why not! But is Bai Daoheng the kind of person who makes wedding dresses for others? Obviously, he is not! He did this only because he wanted it, and he did not conflict with Mu Han! Mu light cold to power! And what he wants is the soul of those who have been transformed into the mirror world! What does he need so many souls to do? What was the purpose of his previous desire to sacrifice his sacrifice? Bai Daoheng laughed! "Although the plan is a little ahead of time, it doesn''t matter! The blood is dyed in the dragon''s veins, the soul is in the sky, and the weather is helping me! You still don''t follow the fate?!" The night Yunzi felt the power of the fragments of the frogs in the sky, and his face changed immediately. He was a neutral neutralist in the robbing, so he did not go further until the Shouyuan, and naturally did not know the true face of the Mirror. He lowered his face and asked, "Bai Daoheng, what do you want to do?" He paused and said, "You are so misbehaving, even the emperor will not let you go!" This should be the first time someone has publicly mentioned the emperor. The original night Yunzi has always kept secrets. Even if the younger generation went to Chadi Zun, he did not say a word! But now, in addition to the emperor, he can''t think of anyone who can stop Bai Daoheng! ... The slashing sound in the ear is still going on, the rich **** smell is straight into the sky, Bai Daoheng is already crazy! Bai Daoheng listened, and the laughter was more enjoyable! "Let''s let go? After today, even if he let me go... I won''t let him go!" Bai Daoheng said such a "big rebellion", let the night Yunzi, and Gu Yan in the Tianzhu listen, and my heart is a tight! Bai Daoheng dared to openly and emperor confrontation? What is he going to do, he is not afraid of death? You know, the emperor may have heard it! At this moment, a flash of lightning on the horizon is behind Bai Daheng, just like someone is already angry! Chapter 787 After the night cloud returned to God, the voice trembled and asked, "What are you going to do?!" Seeing more and more souls of death, seeing the night Shen Yuan and the nightingale are here, and the dragon''s faucet is wrapped in the array! Bai Daoheng no longer concealed, and finally said his true thoughts! "What do I have to do? I want to use the heavens as the furnace, the ground as the fire, the soul to refine the Dan, to kill the robbers!" His body is in the air for a moment until it boils! The robes are bloated and look mad! "I want to pray for thousands of people, the sacrifice of the people of the destiny, help me to become a decade of fairy tales - eternal life Dan!" "Wang will be born Dan!" After the old man heard the name, the face of the doll was full of shock! In the Dzi Bead, Gu Yan was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled. "It turned out to be like this... it turned out to be like this!" He whispered to the night Shen Yuan. "Wang will be born ... is the only one of the ten items recorded, it has only one role, that is, the user, stand up." Night Shen Yuan can''t believe it. If you take a medicinal medicine, you can fly up. What is it for everyone to practice hard? Gu Yan¡¯s voice was a bit sneer. ¡°This medicinal drug is very harsh. It can be said that it is impossible to refine. His first request is to use the sky as a furnace...¡± Night Shen Yuan looked at the frog mirror in the sky, because it has the power of the eye of the sky behind it, so it can cover the sky, and those souls that have been converted are also among them, or is it "the heavens?" "Second, the fire is on the ground. Although there are many kinds of fires, there are even fires in the world, but the ones that can be used to refine the ten products of Xiandan can only be the Dragon Wave! The dragon vein under your feet, it contains the tens of thousands of years of the national movement of the empire, only to drain it, in order to support this medicinal medicinal. ¡± "Third, the soul is refining Dan. The wish of the birth of Dan requires 10 million souls as Danji, this million people must be the soul of those who are willing to sacrifice themselves." After those who took Bai Daoheng''s medicinal herbs, although they were not voluntarily, they did not reluctantly and the soul stayed in the mirror world. He also did this difficult condition. "Fourth, to rob the robbery. This is very simple, it is like when the wilderness, the medical skills are not prosperous, then someone was injured, the witch doctor will transfer the wound to the beast, people will not have something, and this evening These dead people are the ones who bear the catastrophe for him." "Five, thousands of people pray, he needs 10 million people to pray in good faith, to prove that he has enough merits to climb the fairy. Those who wished should be on the road..." Under the control of the light and cold, they can definitely do their best to pray for Bai Daheng. "In the end, he still needs a destiny to sacrifice." The man of destiny, in Bai Daoheng''s view, should be the darling of Heaven, so he set his goal on the night Shen Yuan. In this way, on the one hand, he can use the night Shenyuan as an excuse to get the Mirror from the Emperor''s hand. On the one hand, he can take the night Shen Yuan as a sacrifice, killing two birds with one stone. All in all, to destroy the entire empire and sacrifice countless lives, this one can be truly trained! At this point the banned army has stopped because their opponents have stopped. The reason for the light cold stop is because the soul used for the robbery is enough, and the rest, only the person who wishes. The heavens and the earth are gradually shrouded in dark red light, and the frog mirror phantoms rotate on the top of the head. The array on the ground absorbs the energy of the dragon''s veins and then rotates. Everyone can''t leave the capital, but outsiders can still enter. The banned army has been shaken by the sights! Even if the other party stopped, they did not take the opportunity to fight back, just with everyone, staring at the sky. Under the call of Mu Lianghan, countless people continue to come to the emperor! Looking far away, it¡¯s like the tide of gathering, running on the ground! In Bai Daoheng''s plan, the chill is the most crucial step! So he can give anything to the curtain, right, status, strength! And he only needs one thing, that is to break the imprisonment of the emperor! He is not the darling of heaven. He does not have the chance to gain the heart of heaven. But this does not mean that he will be willing to be mediocre and finally die. He walked to the **** sea of ??the corpse and went to today, paying ten times more than the ordinary people, a hundred times, thousands of times of effort! It¡¯s hard to get to the robbery! He can bear, can pretend, but even if the blood sacrifices all over the world, he will not give up the chance of soaring! He must fly, even if there are more people who die, he will not hesitate! Bai Daoheng''s words, let the night Yunzi live, he wants to stop, but there is a gap in front of him, and the death is dead in front of him! He can''t get close to Bai Daoheng, everyone can''t get close to him, because the prayer has already begun, Bai Daoheng is the recipient, and he is now protected by Heaven! Under the control of Mu Hanhan, the praying people lie on the ground and lie on the dragon''s veins. They integrate their blood into the dragon''s veins, their eyes are empty, and their hearts are praying. At this time, it is futile to grasp Mu Hanhan, and the power of pledge is far greater than the imagination of all people. As a controller of all things, under the protection of the power of pledge, everyone can only watch it. He did this. "No! I can''t let him practice his wish to be born!" In the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s heart flashed a thought. He still couldn¡¯t find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but at this time, it is still important to stop the other party! Seeing the night Shen Yuan approached the dragon vein array approach, countless people went to block, and more and more people rushed to the Imperial Capital. After all, the people who ate the white medicine given by Bai Daheng were more than 10 million people. At night, seeing those who prayed, they gave off a faint white light, and a gap gradually formed. If the barriers were completely connected, then they really could only watch it! "No! You must interrupt them!" He led some of the masters to rush down, the other side also sent people to block, the originally calmed warfare started again, but this did not affect Bai Daoheng''s move. In the center of the sky, a group of white light emerges. That is the Danji of the wishful life. It was originally as big as a roulette. At this time, it is shrinking and shrinking. In the dark night, the red light around the crowd is getting stronger and stronger. It is the light from the dragon vein... Under the catalysis of red light, the white dan in the sky becomes more radiant and full of life. Seeing that everything can''t be stopped, there are only two thoughts in the heart of Shen Shenyuan. One, killing the curtain and chilling, and second, destroying the array! It is difficult to protect him. It is difficult to kill him. It is only from the formation. This array is obviously prepared by Bai Daoheng. Where will the line be? ! Night Shenyuan tried hard to find a breakthrough in the battle! Everything around can be messy, as if everyone is crazy! In this case, how does he find his eyes? But at this time, the voice of the girl came from the sky... Chapter 788 It¡¯s very awkward to hear the songs at this time, and there is nothing special about the songs that are transmitted far away and let everyone hear them. The celestial beings in the sky swept the Quartet''s willingness to blaze in the fire of the dragon''s pulse, and the power of the willingness turned into the aura, and went straight to heaven, and gave the immortal to the immortal... Bai Daoheng guarded it and concentrated on it. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help but frown, but seeing this sound did not interfere, and he did not care. The melee below is still going on. The night smashing can''t be ruined, but only those who prayed for ruin, but with the call of acquiescence, more and more people came from the emperor to stop and protect. Those who prayed for 10 million in the dragon. After the night Shen Yuan heard the song, it was strange, it was the voice of the master, but at this time, why did she sing? However, her singing voice has the power to calm the hearts of the people, and let the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s original noisy mood gradually calm down. He took a deep breath and went deep into the city to find the eye. Not at the last moment, he will never admit defeat! Otherwise, those souls that have been "stealed" will not come back after they have been smelted into medicinal herbs! If Bai Daoheng really goes to the immortal, all of them have only one dead end! ... At first everyone was very nervous, because I didn''t know the meaning of this song, but after discovering that it did not cause any vision, I calmed down and continued to compete with each other! No one has found out what is the expression of Mu Lianghan after the encirclement of everyone... This song... this song... Mu Lianghan has been concentrating on everything in front of him. He manipulated 10 million people to pray, and sent endless helpers to stop them from screaming at night, lest the ceremony be destroyed! Under his control, he is willing to protect the people he wants to protect, so they stand in an absolutely safe position. As long as he keeps it, as long as the medicinal herbs are smelted, at that time, Bai Daheng will become a fairy, and under his blessing, he will become the first person in these heavens! He just has to stick to it! ! Why is this song so familiar? Familiar, as if he had sung thousands of times... The soul that was already about to disappear, belonging to the fascinating soul, after hearing the song, actually began to be eager to move, and the curtain was light and cold, trying to press the original soul down, but as the song repeated again and again, he himself was lost... The soul of the icy cold is not in the sky mirror at this time, because he is the only person who retains the spirit and anger. Once Bai Daoheng exercises the light and cold together, he will be abolished. Therefore, just after the beginning of alchemy, the scene was light and cold, and the soul of the original body was pumped out in time, and it was pressed in his own body. Anyway, he was already very weak, and he could not afford the wind and waves. He did not expect that he underestimated the other party, or said, underestimating The meaning of this song to him... Feeling that the curtain is cold and the heart is unstable, Bai Daoheng is in a panic! At this time, the light cold is his biggest life-saving card! If he has an accident, everything he does will be destroyed! More seriously, if this is not successful, then when the enchantment is opened, Emperor will know what he has done! At that time, even if the empire''s people let him go, he will die under the Emperor''s hand, and never live forever! "What''s wrong with you?!" Bai Daoheng gave a message to Mu Hanhan, and his tone was tense. At this time, Mu Chen was used for a few times, and there was no way to control him. Bai Daheng¡¯s full body and mind were on Tiandan. He couldn¡¯t even get out to ¡°help¡± Mu Han, suddenly... those who controlled the light cold stopped. The banned troops are very strange, and they think that the other side wants to play any tricks. Who knows the next second, those people have spontaneously let a road open, revealing the hidden cold in the end! "This..." The leader of the banned army saw it, and the sword wanted to cut the culprit, but was stopped by the nightingale! "Wait!" The nightingale was keenly aware that Mu Lianghan was moving out. "Prince, this is a good time to start! As long as he kills him, these people are naturally out of control!" The people around me advised this way, but they did not have the power of nightingale. He could clearly see that Mu Hanhan seemed to be fighting another kind of consciousness. In his face, two very different emotions emerged. If this time disturbs him, who knows what the result will be? Mu light cold is indeed uncontrolled to move forward... "Damn! Don''t go any further! Do you want to die?!" No matter how the mirror charm struggles, in the singing voice, he can''t control his body more and more! why? What is the difference between this song? ! See you at night, suddenly ordered! "Everyone, get out of the way!" When he gave a command, everyone was puzzled. At this time, Mu Han was already coming out. At this time, I didn¡¯t start, what time? But the order of the Prince is not to be violated, and they all retreat according to the words. Bai Daoheng finally realized that the big event is not good! The state of Mu Hanhan is clearly the awakening of his soul! But how is it possible? The soul of Mu Hanhan is already very weak. How can I suppress the mirror charm? ! However, no matter how he suppresses it, he can''t let it go! Anyway, the coldness of the people is weak, perhaps as long as it is a little disturbing, the mirror charm can press the soul again! In the case that he can''t open his body, he only has to take out his last card! Before he was seven men, he had already died four times. After the three others got instructions, they suddenly flew to the cold! They are not trying to kill the cold, just want him to "wake up"! Seeing the nightingale, I quickly took the master to resist. But what he did not expect was that Bai Daoheng had the means! With Bai Daoheng''s consciousness, in the ban, there were two Mahayana monks flying out! They are the last cards of Bai Daoheng! They didn''t respond to the night and night, and quickly rushed to the face of Mu Han, who wanted to wake him up! But before they shot, a white silk came from behind, and then they were tied! The white silk thread is actually the dust of the night cloud. Although he was trapped by his will, he was a real priest in the end, and he was at a critical juncture. He let his own instruments break through the enchantment and trapped the two people! He can see it, this seemingly unspoken song, perhaps the key to life! So there is him, everyone is thinking about interference! At this time, the crowded emperor suddenly became stunned, whether it was the enemy or the party, it was like a mime. Mu light cold was dragged by the song, step by step in one direction. He did not give up the struggle... "Mu light cold! Mu light cold! Do you think this will be able to suppress me? You are looking for death!" "...you have to scatter the soul of people at any time, but also try to stop me! You dream!" Chapter 789 Seeing the real admiration is not moving, the mirror charm is a little panic. "Don''t go over! Don''t you want your body? As long as Bai Daoheng succeeds, you can do anything, don''t go!" No matter what he said, he can''t let this body shake a little, the mirror charm is scared, and the madness fights for the body! In the clear voice, he failed every time... Finally, he shouted angrily! "But it''s just an ordinary song! Are you crazy? There are enemies everywhere! You have to look for death and don''t pull me!" Ordinary singing? No, no. Mu light and cold in the bottom of the heart flashed a sporadic picture... How did he save him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how she was tortured by the magic sound in the middle of the night, these scenes, after many years of thinking, will still make him feel uncomfortable. At that time, she almost died of pain, and he was helpless. He only sang this Anshen song over and over again, and against the enemy''s vocal attack, he saved her life. He didn''t dare to stop, so he sang all night at all costs and regardless of his life! That is the most courageous thing he has ever done. How can he forget? That is also the only song he sang and sang a hoarse song. How could he forget it? Dead... can''t forget... I don¡¯t know when there is a mist in the surrounding red light, and the figure of the light cold disappears into the fog. Seeing the light cold or detached from the control, Bai Daoheng panicked, and struggled to draw a trace of spiritual power, shouting with the sound attack spell! "Mu light cold! Come back!!" His voice is sharp and sharp, and it passes very far! But Li was used to accept a sound clock instrument! After Li received the implement, he looked at Bai Daoheng and said a very serious sentence. "Receive it! You are like this, there is no refining of ten products." Wishing to be born, Dan is also called Dengxian Dan. After eating, you will be able to feather the fairy. Is there a more appropriate name than this? Bai Daheng¡¯s eyes are cracking, and seeing an ordinary person who is unremarkable and wanting to stop him, he doesn¡¯t want to, he wants to go! "Go to death!" His attack was very strong, and the nightingale who killed the black man rushed back, and he could not completely stop the blow! Or Bai Long turned in time, blocking the aftermath with the flesh! Killing the flesh into the flesh, Bai Long couldn''t help but utter a slap in the face! But he still keeps the old and strict, and everyone wants to hurt him! In the 100-meter dragon, Li Lao looked up at Bai Daheng, who seemed to be able to compete with the heavens and the earth, without fear! "The real Deng Xiandan is not so refined! It has so many conditions, it is not the sacrificed person, nor the person who prays, nor the people who are killed!" Deng Xiandan - it tests the people of alchemy! Alchemists are inevitably taking drugs. If you can''t really be convinced, you can''t do thousands of people to sing souls. Thousands of people pray, and those who can''t do the fate are willing to sacrifice. This remedy is also It¡¯s just a sham! Even if you eat it, you can''t go to the fairy! ¡± "You are nonsense!" Li Lao''s words, it is a poke in the pain of Bai Daoheng! He is also betting on his heart! Even if he is strictly in accordance with the requirements... The 10 million people who donated the soul, though not voluntarily, did not want to, and the 10 million people who prayed for it did their best. Otherwise, where do these wishes come from? Can they still be fake? After Bai Daoheng¡¯s firm belief, he smiled coldly. ¡°I know! You are because of me, I can go to the fairy! Hahahaha! You guys, you are afraid that even the seven medicinal herbs have never been seen, and you dare to set it up. For me!" Li Lao listened, and he sat in the air, and the white dragon swayed around him, protecting him. He is as jealous as electricity. At this moment, he seems to be more shocking than the white Daoheng who is stirring the wind and rain! "I am Li Tian, ??the last disciple of the ancient Tiandanmen. It is also the only one who has been recorded in the nine heavens since the records of the heavens!" Today, I pledge to Dan, my life is a note! Just bet you this immortal, you can''t climb the fairy! ¡± "The alchemists must first refine their hearts. You are full of blood, and you will add to your life. You will not be embarrassed!" Li Laojiao¡¯s powerful words rang through the sky, and the night Shen Yuan, who was looking for an eye, heard it and suddenly smiled. He looked at the sky and looked at the figure. Although he couldn''t see the old figure, he could see the white dragon and could hear the sound. His partner is really different. In the Tianzhu, Gu Yan listened, first, and then silenced. Should the alchemists first refine their hearts? Is this the reason why he is talented and talented, but he can''t surpass his younger brother for the rest of his life? If so, he lost his heart. Thinking of what, Gu Yan could not help but laugh. "It''s still stupid... call your dragon to be careful, don''t let that idiot die, and cry when you cry!" Night Shen Yuan laughed, "If you are afraid of his injury, then he will protect him personally by his predecessors." Of course, before this, it is more important to break the battle. Li Lao is right. This Deng Xiandan will never be effective. The countless lives that have been swallowed up by the mirror charm must also be robbed back! Bai Daoheng¡¯s ups and downs are obviously not too light! Mu light cold suddenly lost control, has made him very uneasy, and then the old provocation, even more on the fire! In order to prevent the situation from changing, he must practice Deng Xiandan before the accident! Anyway, the prayers are still there. Under the influence of the willingness, the night clouds can not afford the wind and waves! After all, the willingness has taken shape, and everyone here is protecting! In this case, how could he not succeed? He whispered, the laughter was getting bigger and bigger, getting crazy! "Is it true that I can''t practice Deng Xiandan? I have to let you guys see it! How did I get to the fairy!" "I will definitely be the first person in the heavens to rise, what is the emperor? What kind of darling? They are not as good as me! Not as good as me!!" When Bai Daoheng finished, his hands were lifted up and he saw that he bit his finger and injected his own blood into the ¡°Heaven Furnace¡± to catalyze the process of alchemy! Under this kind of advancement, the surrounding aura bursts into a sound, and the illusion of the huge fragments of the sky is slowly distorted. The next second, the wind is surging, everything around it seems to be drained, and it is gathered toward the white spirit! Deng Xiandan, willing to be born Dan! As long as you eat it, you can feather the fairy, just eat it! The light in Bai Daoheng¡¯s eyes is getting more and more fanatical. In this second, he has almost touched the edge of Heaven! * On the other side, in the fog, Mu Lianghan finally found the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is like him at the beginning, recklessly using the soul to sing and sing this song. In order to let everyone hear it, in order to make the sound farther, the soul of the early Yuan Dynasty was consumed very quickly. Chapter 790 Even if she was a superhuman, but her soul was overdraft, her face showed a pathological paleness. She didn''t know what was going on outside the Holy Land. She only knew that she would succeed if she appeared here. In the empty holy place, there are white giant statues everywhere. In the misty fog, a figure slowly walks out... The white robes are dyed with a hint of coolness, and the cold eyes are clear, quietly watching the beginning of the Yuan, and then revealing A beautiful smile. There was joy in the smile, bitterness, and mourning, but more, it was a favor for her. "I didn''t expect that you remember this song, I didn''t even think that you would choose to use it to wake me up." Sitting at the edge of the Apocalypse pool at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped and sang and stood up. "Whoever sang to you for a night, you will remember this song..." Of course, she is also betting, she did not think that this song can really wake up the soul of the cold and weak. It¡¯s just that although he woke up, he couldn¡¯t do anything, and he couldn¡¯t take back the mirror line, because it¡¯s just his consciousness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look was complicated, but now she had to hurry up, so she pointed to the apocalypse channel on the side. "No matter what, please try this last time! I believe that the water in the Apocalypse pool can definitely melt the mirror in your body!" By then, he will be able to take full control of the body and then take back all the mirrors! Mu light cold just want to talk, but speak out, but it is another tone! "Don''t dream! As long as it is completely replaced for more than one day, the water in the Apocalypse pool will have no effect! It will not melt the mirror line, and one will not work!" After he finished this sentence, he was immediately crushed by Mu Han, but at the beginning of the Yuan he heard his words and his face was white. Still not? So many people, can she not save one? Seeing her close to her lips, her face was white, and she took a step by step to her side, whispering. "I am willing to try." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him, his eyes bright, and he seemed to see the depths of his soul! Mu Xiaohan''s eyes are filled with a faint smile. He is like the snow on the horizon. It gives people a feeling of being deserted, but it is also very warm. "Do you believe that I will succeed?" I didn¡¯t know why at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When I heard this sentence, I was inexplicably red-eyed. "I believe! I believe there will be miracles in this world!" She pointed to the heart of the cold, word by word, "In your heart, there is power that no one can! You are very powerful, you are stronger than you know!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly it was black. It turned out that Mu Hanhan reached out and grabbed her eyes. "You believe it is enough." He couldn''t see his expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he could hear him with some low-pitched voices. "I don''t really have the strength you think... I don''t dare to choose, I don''t trust myself." He slipped a tear on his face and didn''t dare to see it at the beginning of the Yuan, even though his mouth was rising. "But you believe me this way, this moment, I really think I am strong!" ...... After that, before he reacted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped into the pool! It was already too late to realize that it was wrong at the beginning! Because Mu is light and cold, it is not the Tianqi pool that is as clear as jade, but the other side, the dark chemical pool! "Mu light cold!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I reached out and grabbed it, but the last thing I caught was a piece of clothing! Mu light cold jumped into the pool, the pool immediately boiled up, the Yuan first subconsciously reached out to fish, but her fingertips just touched the rushing pool water, they reflexively retracted, and then the fingers of the pool water immediately turned into the forest bones ! Burning her soul! "Mu light cold!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, holding his hand, he shouted! Her eyes were red, sitting on the edge of the pool, and the white mist dissipated, revealing the whole picture of the chemical industry! It is located in the center of the Temple Square in Huihong. Together with the Tianqi Pool, it is like a dragon with a black and white eyes! It hasn''t swallowed people for many years. At this time, once swallowed, it makes a loud roar and makes everything around you tremble! The white giant statue fell to the ground, and he was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but he turned a blind eye. Can''t you change? Her eroded fingers are growing at the speed of grinding, and every pain is imprinted in the depths of the soul! Really can''t stop it? ! Last life... Mu Hanhan also jumped into the chemical industry pool, because he wanted to clear the dead wood and regain his life... He was afraid of the dead wood raging, so let go. But this time, why did he jump? I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, there was only one problem in my heart. That is, he would be like the last life, and finally died here? ! At this time, in the chemical industry pool, suddenly a trace of black lines gathered from the bottom of the pool to the surface of the water, the black wire rushed, and finally formed, at the beginning of the Yuan, I saw that it was a mirror-sized piece with only the size of a palm... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he risked the erosion and smashed it up. He suddenly fell into tears. Because she understands why she wants to jump into the chemical industry pool... Although his consciousness awakened, he barely controlled his body, but he did not have enough power to completely suppress the mirror charm, let alone find the mirror line in all people''s body... So the only thing he can do is to force out the frog mirror entity...Because in the dream in the mirror, she once told her that she could purify the frog mirror, but there is no debris entity, she is helpless. As a result, Mu Lianghan jumped into the chemical industry pool. The chemical industry pool can make people return to the beginning from the root bones. All the "impurities" that should not exist in the body will be removed. Although the frog mirror melts in the body of Mu Hanhan, strictly speaking, it is also Impurities, so it was cleared. - She also got the entity that she could use to purify, at the cost of his death. * The formation of a large array, under the nourishment of countless blood, it is doing its best to run all the energy to nourish the Tiandan! If you want to practice ten products, the ordinary aura is definitely not enough, so it is a giant blockade, and it is also a gathering of spirits. Without it, the drug will be defeated! At this time, everything has reached the last moment, the wind is surging, some of the repaired low can no longer be close to the sky, and the thunder shines, except for those who are steadfast, no one can survive in the thunder. ! When the night saw it, under the imprisonment that could not leave the law, he had to hold up the enchantment to protect those ordinary people, and the night cloud son also opened the imprisonment, several times, wanting to interrupt Bai Daheng! The fighting method of the robbery is terrible, no worse than the deterrent brought by the day! Bai Daoheng¡¯s men are all dead. Fortunately, Tiandan has already entered the final robbery. He can finally vacate his hand to deal with the night cloud! And Yun Yunzi found that even if he exhausted the method, he could not stop the formation of the drug. Can he only accept the fate? Chapter 791 "Oh! Night Cloud! How can you stop me? If I succeed in flying, it is the blessing of the whole heavens!" In the words of Bai Daoheng, only a very small number of people will understand that the heavens are not covered by the emperor''s hand, but as long as one person is soaring, they can break the embarrassment of the emperor. The night''s old face was not half-moving, and the increasingly fierce wind blew his robes. His voice was firm and unwavering. "The emperor can''t be allowed, so the heavens can''t fly, and you want to fly up, don''t hesitate to overthrow the empire, kill countless people! How do you like this, and how is it different from the emperor?" Bai Daoheng listened, and smiled coldly. "You are right..." There are countless sharp needles around him. "If I fly, the first one is the emperor, and then... you guys!" After that, he tens of thousands of needles, and the night clouds are soaring, just every white wire can entangle a sharp needle! Just when they couldn¡¯t fight, everyone¡¯s ears suddenly heard a loud noise! It¡¯s like a keel break, and it¡¯s like a mountain collapse! The strong wind that had been raging here was gone, and in the middle of the ruins, the dragon veins buried deep underground slammed brightly! "Well!" Bai Daoheng finally realized what, but want to stop it already late! His eyes were very secretive, and he was not expected to be found by the night Shen Yuan! At this point, the night Shen Yuan pushed to the stone monument that was suppressed at the seven-inch faucet. The dragon''s blockade and the gathering of the spirits disappeared... The heavenly Tiandan lost its nourishment, slowly stopped the rotation, and the original thunder The sound gradually gathered, and it was only a short trip, but it stopped at the last minute! Bai Daoheng¡¯s eyes are like electricity, and at first glance he found the chief culprit who destroyed his formation! He gritted his teeth and his voice went from nine days above, like a thunder, to the night Shen Yuan! "Night Shen Yuan! I haven''t killed you to sacrifice the heavens, you are eager to die? Yeah, I will fulfill you!" After he finished, he was no longer hidden. He saw his eyebrows flashing a **** light. Then, countless screams sounded. It turned out to be those spirit beasts, and all of them exploded! They should have been controlled by the light cold, and after the cold and cold people let people stop, the spirit beasts also stopped. Now, Bai Daoheng used the power of forcing, broke the inner government of those spirit beasts, and took away their inner dan, to make up for the spiritual vacancies after the big array stopped! The inner beast of the beast is much stronger than the inner energy of the man. This is the real reason why Bai Daoheng is preparing such a beast army! "Not good, everyone retreats!" After the formation is opened, everyone can leave here! When the banned army was in distress, it retained the most basic rationality and saved some people from leaving. But those who prayed were more miserable. They were kneeling on the ground, because they were close to each other, and the beasts blew themselves, and they could not escape. Under the endless death and injury, the willingness is also turned into nothingness. Bai Daoheng is already crazy. He no longer cares about death and injury, nor does he care if the night Shen Yuan is a sincere sacrifice. There is only one thought in his mind! Just pick up the things you need to get to Eden! He believes that God can see his sincerity, even if he is a little unruly, he can finally refine the immortal! He reached out and grabbed it at night. It was the best time, because the nightingale fled in the organization of the banned army, and the night cloud also opened the enchantment to protect the wounded monks, so no one noticed at all. He started to go to the night. The key is that the night Shen Yuan did not hide. He allowed Bai Daoheng to use the big hand of the void to hold him to the sky. At this time, in the Dzi Bead, Gu Yan¡¯s **** and gloomy voice came. "The opportunity is only once, waiting for the moment of the medicinal Mahayana, the sky is full, this will be completely obscured! Even if I show up, I will not be discovered by the emperor. At that time, I will join you to kill him! ¡± He licked his lips and smiled coldly. "This is the immortal, he has a life, no life!" Bai Daoheng did not know that in the night Shen Yuan body, there is Gu Yan''s card, his eyes flashed with crazy light, and in the endless integration of the inner Dan, the medicinal herbs in the sky are getting brighter and brighter. Go, it is like the moon! The Thundercloud, which had already retired, was once again densely covered, but this time the thunder was much more terrible than before! The pressure in the sky is suffocating. Even if it is the night of Shen Yuan, it is all over the thunder. At this time, feeling the thunder pressure in the sky, there is an unbearable feeling. If his current thunder is the thunder of the time, then absolutely no death! "Boom!" With the first thunder, Dan will absorb all the lightning and turn faster and faster! Then, the thunder was dense and tearing, but Tiandan swallowed most of the lightning. When swallowed, it would have a purple-black Raven on it. After a moment, after Tiandan was completely solidified. , killing the night Shen Yuan sacrifice, Tiandan will be Mahayana! Seeing the purple-black thunder, really, night Shen Yuan is a bit disappointed. Because in the record, the real "Deng Xian Dan" is a white gold thunder, and sure enough, as Li Lao said, this remedy is not really Deng Xiandan. However, whether it is Bai Daheng or not, the moment when the lightning is bright to the extreme, Bai Daoheng controls the night Shen Yuan with one hand and takes out the long sword in one hand. As long as one sword is swung, the blood sacrifice is completed, everything will be End! Night Shen Yuan looked at the thundering lightning and filled the sky in an instant! His eyes are narrow, "Now!" They shot almost at the same time, but they stopped at the same time! There is no reason for it, because Tiandan has a problem! Originally stabilized to the solidified Tiandan, suddenly disappeared at this moment, Bai Daoheng¡¯s heart showed a bad feeling, he directly released the night Shen Yuan and flew to Tiandan, but saw a burst of time on Tiandan. Lingbo, who directly injured him, almost fell from the sky! "How is this going?!" Bai Dao Heng¡¯s heart and huge earthquake, the next second, even more terrible things happened! I saw thunderclouds fade, and countless white lights flew out from Tiandan! Bai Daoheng did not know what the white light was at first. When he returned to God, he wanted to stop it. It was too late! The soul of the people, that is the soul of the people who used to be Danji! Not only that, but the petitioners suddenly stopped and flew out of the endless black silk from them. The black silks eventually flew in one direction, and then the white light was reinjected into them, and they... turned back. Now! "No... this is impossible!" Bai Daoheng did not believe that he was staring at the direction of the final gathering of the black silk... I saw a young girl with white light coming over, and the small pieces that had been purified in her hands were shining slightly! Chapter 792 As the black silk gathers more, the debris in the beginning of the Yuan becomes bigger! That is the frog fragments! This piece was inspired by the emperor to "mirror replacement". It was previously crushed and melted, and then trained into a drug. Anyone who ate the drug would be replaced by a mirror. Now, at the beginning of the Yuan era, she was the master of the piece, so she can recall the part of the mirror. Once the mirror is recalled, the soul is returned and the person being replaced can truly "wake up." Just like before, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty purifies the world in the mirror, and it is a truth to use the mirror in the world to fight against Gu Yan. The dark sky is like a broken mouth, countless white light slanting out, every point represents a human soul, once these people are empty, this remedy is completely abolished! Bai Daheng is crazy and wants to use various methods to stop it, but it is useless. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sang a unique mysterious method, and then those souls circling like stars. Bai Daoheng has no fruit in all. In the end, he is like a beast in the cage, his eyes are fixed on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "It''s you... If it weren''t for you, my remedy has become! I am only the last step, as long as the people of the destiny are splashing! This remedy is! You know what you did?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked up at Bai Daheng. At this time, she was volleyed. The pink dress was broken and messy, and the long hair was also smashed. It looked very embarrassing. But her eyes were clear, and there was a glimmer of white light from the inside out. The numerous mirror lines around her surrounded her and finally returned to the debris in her hands. She was obviously weak but strong! "Let you continue, you can''t refine the immortal. Bai Daoheng, you are the one''s own private, causing thousands of people to die! This is the elixir, you are not worthy!" "What do you know?!" Bai Daoheng glared at his own hair, the roaring roar, and the endless white starlight, his body was shaking! "I don''t match? Oh, I don''t deserve it? Yes! I killed people, but I also saved countless people! Tiancheng plague, Yucheng insect disaster, I have saved countless people, I will kill some people." This is not the same as what I have done!" "...If I can''t refine the immortal, can you? Can he?" He pointed to the old man in the distance and laughed wildly. Who knows that Li Lao listened and suddenly said, "I can''t, but she can!" Bai Daoheng''s laughter stopped. Before Li Laofei stood in front of the Yuan Dynasty, he said firmly, "If anyone in this world can refine Deng Xiandan, this person must be her doubt! Her merits are profound, her willingness is strong, you need the organs to count Everything I can get, she already has it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t understand it. She still has merits, but her merits have already been split out. Is it still deep? Bai Daoheng listened, his eyes suddenly brightened, then he used the secret method, his eyes glowed golden, staring straight at the beginning of the Yuan! I saw it in his eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the golden light of the whole body, the power of merits went straight to heaven! Among them, there is also a white wish to entangle, gold and red power! Only one glance, he called his eyes painful, but his mouth was a terrible smile! "Characterism, it turned out to be a real good man! I actually looked away!" He smiled and suddenly grabbed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Since you broke my game and released those souls, then I will use you. Come and refine this immortal!" He said that he would go forward, but did not expect that the willingness that had already disappeared, this moment re-emerged! The white wish is like a chain that binds him up, so that he can''t get closer to the first step! Bai Daoheng saw it, and looked down at the shocked, but on the ground, in the endless ruins, everyone was kneeling on the ground, sincerely pray! Under the effect of Dragon''s pulse, if the role of willingness is substantial, it will go straight to the sky, just like a living dragon, entangled him! "Impossible... this, this can''t!" Bai Daoheng still wants to resist! He does not believe that under the control of no mirror charm, the willingness can still form. As long as one person has distractions, the willingness to force can not be formed, but now, not only the banned troops have fallen, but even those who have just been redeemed have fallen! It was the beginning of the Yuan who saved them. If it was not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they would be trained as a drug in a step, and die silently! Therefore, they all want to protect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as before, with the help of the rope, to protect the protection of people! "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked shocked and looked down. Under their bowing, she felt that the debris in her hand was heavy! Originally, she took back the mirror line to complete the debris. But while she was making up the debris, she also saved the lives of these people. Once I reported it, I read it, and it was a good thing. Is this humanity? Is this humanity? In the midst of a kind of warm power, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seems to understand, more important than responsibility. At the moment she understood, the little light of the stars did not enter her body, just like the stars. "Damn! Damn!" Bai Daoheng struggled! At this time, the Tiandan on his head is more and more illusory, and the illusion of the frog is disappearing. Once the phantom disappears and the shadow is not there, he will be killed by the emperor! Since everyone doesn''t want him to live, die together! A chill of chills turned into a stormy wave! Bai Daoheng¡¯s robes are agitated, and the resentment is staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Sure enough, but if you do, then die together!!" Said, he did not care about the body torn, forced to break free of the will, and reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not hide, she was surrounded by a black mirror line, and in a little white light, she looked at Bai Daoheng¡¯s eyes with some pity. "àÍ-" A sword emerged from the chest hole of Bai Daoheng, Bai Daoheng still retains the attacking posture, and behind him, Gu Yan helps the night Shen Yuan break the protection of Bai Daheng, and then the night Shen Yuan himself personally stabbed this A sword! "No one can hurt her, no one can do it." Bai Daheng is stunned and suddenly shakes everyone away with aura, then flees in one direction! Everyone has not chased, Bai Daoheng''s act, the first one will not let him go is the emperor! He said that in the end, it is still a catastrophe. Instead of killing one hundred thousand self-destruction, it is better to let the emperor take the shot and sit on the mountain. Sure enough, with the departure of Bai Daoheng, a thundercloud chased the past, what will happen, is already expected. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no chasing. When all the mirror lines were withdrawn, all the souls were returned, and the force was gradually dispersed. There was a glimmer of white light on the horizon. This long night has finally passed... She closed her eyes and whispered. "The law of man and earth, there is no way to bless the blessings, only people call themselves, the report of good and evil, like a shadow..." Chapter 793 "No one can escape the eyes of the sky, self-examination, self-study and self-sufficiency. This is the meaning of the existence of the Tao." After she finished, the light of dawn fell on her, a remedy that should have disappeared, and it rolled into her sleeve... this is? When Yuan Yi reached out, he grabbed the longan-sized white medicinal herb and saw Deng Xiandan. Her eyes were round! Strange, is Danji of Immortal is not a human soul? And she has already returned all the souls, why is this remedy not disappearing? At night, Shen Yuanyuan surrounded them. In the end, Li Lao sighed, "Creation! This... This is the creation that God gave you!" "Give me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were unknown. Li Lao continued, "Although this Dan has been exhausted, only its shape, it does not work, but it is the Dan of the Ten Pinden Xiandan! It is the panacea that has swallowed countless robberies. If one day, you can Completing its inner lining, then... it will become a real immortal!!" When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would like to give this thing to Li Lao. She would not have alchemy at all! However, Li Lao insisted that he would not accept it. "This thing, only in your hands, there is the possibility of completion. Jiu Pin Dan is the limit that the alchemy teacher can reach, and Shi Pin Dan is no longer a category of remedy. What is needed is not talent, not experience, not a heavenly treasure. It is a wishful life. It is made by the Tao, born by the heart, and only you can complete it!" He said, wrapping the palm of Dan''s medicinal element at the beginning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I clenched this medicinal herb, and thought of the coldness of the cold. I couldn¡¯t help the apex of the heart. If it wasn¡¯t for him to jump into the chemical pool, she couldn¡¯t get the debris body, let¡¯s talk about purifying, or stopping it... She got a blessing, but he wants to sleep at the bottom of the pool? After she got the debris, she did not leave, but wanted to wait for a miracle! Because after jumping off the chemical industry pool, it is life and death, and it will soon be known. But what I didn''t expect was that after a while, the water in the chemical industry pool would no longer roll, which means that the spirit of the cold and the cold is gone, and no regeneration is possible... Also, his soul is weak to the extreme, and the state jumps down, and it is bound to die without life... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was pale. After everyone found out, he did not ask why. Because they saw what was in the hands of the beginning of the Yuan, they had already guessed what... From hearing the songs of the early Yuan, to the disappearance of the light and cold, and then to the crushed pieces suddenly had a physical, such a association, Mu light Cold is afraid of already... Night Shen Yuan whispered, "He jumped into the chemical industry pool?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were reddish and he bowed his head. I felt the sorrow of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Everyone guessed the result. There was no miracle in Mu Chen. Night Shen Yuan thought about it and suddenly took the hand of the early Yuan to fly to the Holy Land. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him in a panic. "What are you going to do?!" Mu light cold died in the chemical industry pool, she never wants to go to that place again! I have no courage to go... The night Shen Yuan said firmly, "Although there is a jump in the pool, life and death, but there may be miracles?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan said unswervingly, "Let''s wait a second time! You still believe him, right?" Listening at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seriously nod, "I believe!" Night Shen Yuan smiled. "Well, let''s go and see if he will live up to your trust!" The catastrophe of the emperor has passed, and everything left, and his father to deal with it, the night Shen Yuan does not want to let Mu Chenhan die like this, do not want to let the Yuan Dynasty live in the hustle and bustle. So admire the cold, you must fight for it! Who knows, when they came to the entrance to the Holy Land, they were suddenly blocked by the power of a rule! It is the emperor, and the emperor has shot it! Also, Bai Daoheng first deceived the emperor, and spent a lot of slogans and shards, secretly, but with the idea of ??soaring! If Bai Daoheng can really succeed, then the first one to die is the emperor! In the face of such a situation, even if the emperor''s body can''t go away, he can use the power of the law to erase Bai Daoheng. After all, the empire died because of Bai Daoheng tens of thousands of people overnight! This sin is enough for his name to be justified... The heart-warming power came, just that Bai Daoheng did not escape, but hid in the Holy Land? Bai Daoheng''s weak shackles were on the edge of the Tianqi pool. He was injured. He was just smashed by the night Shen Yuan and his sword. His emotions have risen and fallen, and he has actually reached a strange road. The thunder of the top of the head is endless. If it is not the holy land that has the dragon''s pulse, the heavenly punishment will not fall, and he will have died! Will not wait until this time... Bai Daoheng drank a few mouthfuls of water in the apocalypse pool. The whole person was much better. He was lying on the square paved with white jade. The heaven and the earth seemed to be centered on the two pools, and he was lying in this place, not only to see ÕøÄüThundercloud, you can also see the beginning of the morning glow. Two very different colors blend together, good and evil are perfectly intertwined at this moment. In the meantime, he seems to have seen a lot and understands a lot... like humanity, desire, even... heaven! He still remembers that he wanted to go to Xianmen, but because of his qualifications, he had no choice but to accept it. Finally, he spent three days in Baiya Mountain, and the master promised to see him. But his first sentence is... "Your talent is dull, the roots are complicated, and it is difficult to get into the body. It is so qualified that it is better to return home and become an ordinary person." When he entered the door, he was sentenced to death by the master. He was not willing and convinced! So, even if his knees were already numb, he was still kneeling and pleading. "If someone else can do it with only one effort, then I will use ten times to try to change it! If ten times is not enough, then it is a hundred times, a thousand times! The monk is to go against the sky, the day to count And life, but in my own hands! I believe I can, I can!" It is also this time, his master looked at him with enthusiasm, and accepted him as a disciple on the spot. He also broke his master''s prediction again and again, and finally, step by step, to the top of all mortals difficult to reach! It¡¯s only a little bit...just a little... He lay down and reached out and seemed to want to touch the sky. This sky has an invisible embarrassment. It binds everyone. Some people are willing to have only one piece of heaven and earth. Some people want to jump out of it and go outside to see it... The exhortation of the master before his death was still in the ear, and he, forgot, in the end... In the dark room, the masters who had to be white were sitting and muttered. "...Life is a matter of time, luck is also, there are things... Even if you pay thousands of times, you may not be able to compare the talents of ordinary people, but there is one kind of person is exceptional..." Chapter 794 At that time, he had just finished Dan, but he already felt that he had come to an end. He heard the words of the master before his death. He held the hand of the master and endured grief and asked. "What is it?" The master listened, and the void pointed to his heart. "It is good." "Being a person, you want to mix, you see a lot, you can choose a lot... This is the hardest place to be a man, and the hardest place to practice... If you can, I hope that you will do three good things, good words, good deeds, and good deeds... In the long run, after three years, you will be blessed! You must keep in mind that the people of Pushan are long-lived, the people of goodness are taught, the people of goodness are rich, the people of goodness are without the heavens... good, you can recognize yourself, so you can make you go long..." "Whenever you don''t lose your most important thing... you must remember." When the master finished speaking, he was very angry. At that time, he did remember it. When did he forget it? Bai Daoheng closed his eyes deeply and his heart was hurt. He was originally the pride of the master for a lifetime, but now he never dares to mention the name of the master... In fact, Deng Xiandan refining to the end, he already knows that the immortal medicine can not let him feather the immortal, he is going to the road, he has to be desperate, even if he sacrifices many people, he will not hesitate... He lost his most important things, Therefore, Tiandao also abandoned him... The thunder of the rumble was getting denser and denser. He knew that his time was running out, so he slowly stood up and walked toward the chemical industry pool. "Mu light cold... Although the chemical industry has been flat, but you will still be there, right?" After he said this sentence, he has been waiting, waiting for a moment, the original dead pool of chemical industry, suddenly picked up a smash! It¡¯s a little weak, but if you¡¯re here at the beginning of the Yuan, you¡¯ll know that the miracle really happened! Bai Daoheng suddenly smiled... "It''s really tenacious... It''s worth it! You worshipped me as a teacher, but I never did the responsibility of the master. I only have to calculate for you. Now... I will give you back to you, as for If you can''t really die, you will see your will." It turns out that Bai Daoheng is hiding in the Holy Land, just to admire the coldness! He knows that Mu Han must have jumped into the chemical pool, and those mirror lines will be drawn into pieces. At the moment, Emperor will not let him go, how can he struggle in vain, it is better to give others a good time! The thunder and lightning outside is already destroying the enchantment of the Holy Land. Bai Dao is calm and calm, and walks toward the chemical pool step by step. Every time he took a step, his body flashed a light of a saint. The person will die, and he will realize his former appearance. Even if it is only a moment, it is worth... When Ray hits and finally smashes the enchantment, Bai Daoheng mouth recites a unique spell and jumps out of the chemical pool! The thunder was hollowed out, and the humming sound of the rumble was heard. The water in the chemical industry pool once again surged! It¡¯s like someone is messing around with this pool! The enchantment suddenly disappeared, and the sky thunder was emptied several times, and it was not reluctant to disperse! Night Shen Yuan quickly flew into the Holy Land with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing the flooding of the pool, the Yuan was somewhat unbelievable! ¡°Does Bai Daoheng also jump into the chemical industry pool?!¡± At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and nodded. "Besides, there is no other possibility." Because the emperor can not let go of Bai Daoheng, Tian Lei scattered, the only answer is that Bai Daoheng is dead... Sure enough, the pool water subsided again, just like before the light cold... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood was once again low. Sure enough, as the outsiders said, although the chemical industry pool has reshaped the golden body, it is also a life-threatening pool. Anyone who jumps into the pool has no life... Night Shen Yuan clenched her hand and took her to the pool. Looking at the dark pool water, the night sinks, "Master, maybe there is a turn." "Transfer?" "Yeah." He stared at the pool and calmly analyzed. "The water in the chemical pool will corrode everything. This kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can bear. If Bai Daoheng wants to die, he can''t find himself like this. Death law. Because even if he is lucky, he will not reinvent the golden body, the thunder will not disperse, and the emperor will not let him go, so the only possibility is that he is bent on death and has selectively jumped. Chemical industry pool. He will do this, it must be related to Muhan cold!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the night Shen Yuan said it makes sense! "What should I do now? Can I do something?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her, and finally some complicated said, "If the master wants to do anything... then continue to sing the previous song." Although the heart is sour, but since the song can awaken the soul of the cold, it is obviously of great significance to him. At the moment they can''t do anything. Only the song can catalyze the will of the cold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately sat down, with absolute sincerity and hope, and began to sing with my eyes closed. She really does not want to die, this will, she hopes he can receive it! At night, Shen Shenyuan saw it and sat next to the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Li Lao had already returned to the Dzi Beads, although they were doing their own things, some healing, and some sorting medicine bottles. However, the songs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to have a special kind of magic power, so that the companions who had just experienced the great war had a kind of tranquility from the bottom of my heart. Chaos is a moment, and darkness is also a moment. As long as people have faith, everything is not over yet. Night Shen Yuan also looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. From his perspective, he could see the eyebrows that were slightly raised at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At first she was very complicated, but as the song sang the second time, she gradually calmed down. Death is not the end of man, despair is not, since you want to convey hope, then you should be full of hope. A team ran around the city, and there were many people who came from other cities to help. This time, the Imperial City was hit hard, and the city that stood for eight thousand years was almost destroyed! This war has also made everyone see the terrible power that has been subverted by power. If the **** of the strong can no longer bind them, will this catastrophe happen again? This is a worry that everyone is in the bottom of my heart, so everyone is very heavy. After the city was broken, the crying seemed so superfluous, especially after the body was more than a certain degree, there was only heavy numbness in the human heart. At this time, the same song came, different from the tension and uncertainty when it first appeared. This song has a kind of firmness that cannot be said, and it seems to have compassion, but it has a turning point and hope. The soldiers who were moving the body looked up and looked at the sky. They saw the sky shining brightly, and a red sun slowly rose, illuminating a piece of land. After sorrow, in the clean voice, they only have one thought, that is, the sun is still rising, and the light is always there. Chapter 795 When the power of the Yuan Dynasty was not supported, the night Shen Yuan took her hand and gave her strength. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she opened her eyes and saw the night Shen Shenyuan. Seeing his eyes encouragement, and did not misunderstand anything, she was really grateful. . She is not a person with high emotional intelligence. She wants to save the cold, but she is also worried about the night, but he always supports her decision and always puts her thoughts first. Such a man, There is really nothing to say. With the support of the night Shen Yuan, the uneasiness in her heart has completely become firm, she believes there will be miracles! Finally, when she sang the tenth time, the water in the chemical pool suddenly picked up! The cockroach is getting bigger and bigger. In order to avoid the splash of water in the pool, the night Shen Yuan took the Yuan early retreat, and the beginning of the Yuan is full of hope to look at the direction of the chemical industry pool, the light in the eyes shines to the extreme in an instant! The chemical industry pool has once again surged, this is a vision that has never been seen before! And the vision, most of the time is a sign of miracles! Fortunately, at this time, most people are cleaning the battlefield, so no one noticed the situation of the Holy Land. I saw the whole square tremble again, as if there was something - in recovery! In fact, the original acne cold has been unable to support it... his soul is very weak. In this case, it is almost impossible to land and die, so it is almost impossible for him to jump, and the body is turned into nothingness. A thought. He thought he would die, who knows, and jumped down again. That person gave him a little strength, and he wanted to live too much! I seized the strength of the dead and died, trying to resurrect! This process must be painful, and the pain of corroding the soul eroded him over and over again! He couldn¡¯t keep going for several times, then he heard the song of the early Yuan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... He had been the only girl he had for so many years. He promised that she would be strong and promised that she would have a miracle. How could he let her down? He never let her look at it, this time, he must not admit defeat! Under such a belief, his body has been reshaped a little! At this time, he heard a sigh in his ear. At this point, his body is already new, can not bear a little disturb, but this voice, he turned into gray to remember. "Bai Daoheng..." How did he jump? Is the person who just gave him life, is he? ! Bai Daoheng listened, not a light and heavy training. "You want to call me a master!" After he finished speaking, he did not give Mu Changhan a reaction time, and suddenly he got into the body of Mu Han cold! At the moment, the body that is chilling and cold is half-shaped. He can¡¯t resist at all. He can only think of the worst result. Isn¡¯t Bai Daheng wanting to win? ! But soon, he found out that he had misunderstood something... because Bai Daoheng not only did not win, but also repaired all of him, and transferred it to him. Originally, this kind of technique is impossible to accomplish, but because Mu Qinghan is now a body, the body is very clear and can accommodate Wanli, so you can receive the power of Bai Daoheng without any hindrance! But why did Bai Daoheng do this? ! Before he was tortured by Bai Daoheng, the picture was still vivid. He personally forced him to eat all kinds of poisons, so that he could not live, no one is not a ghost! He is pure and has never hated anyone. Bai Daoheng is the person he hates the most, no one! But now, Bai Daoheng¡¯s practice has made him confused. Is he at redemption? Otherwise, why did he find his way out and transfer all his strength to him before he died? And such a good opportunity, he did not win! There are countless thoughts in the heart of the cold, but in the process of his thoughts, Bai Daoheng has been very smooth, and all his repairs have been transferred to Mu Chenhan... This is what he suddenly thought of before. There are quite a lot of restrictions on the transfer. He originally thought that this method could not be completed. But now it seems that it is ok, just like this time, he is trying to die, and he Living hard to survive, in the moment of life and death, many barriers are the weakest time. "Why are you doing this?" I felt that Bai Daheng¡¯s consciousness was dissipating quickly, and the body that was chilling and cold was also shaped into the final step. He is very complicated and wants to know the answer. Bai Daoheng did not say for a long time, just when he was chilling and thought that he had dissipated, he whispered with a very weak voice. "I took this body to repair... make up for the damage to you... I owe a lot of people, but I... don''t owe you..." After that, he completely disappeared. In this world, there will be no more Bai Daheng. He died in the chemical industry pool, and he will not even have the chance to reincarnate. From then on, he will become nothing. - Heaven is dull, vowed to fight with the sky, he won the day, but lost to himself. When the pool of the chemical industry pool suddenly surged! A figure flies out, and the eyes are bright at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It is a light cold! He actually survived! What is strange is that Mu Qinghan not only survived, but his breath is even more powerful! Because he doesn''t know how to control his own power now, he soon felt the pressure of suffocation! "Master." Night Shen Yuan will block the beginning of the Yuan, and his eyes will be staring at the light cold! Don''t think that if you are born again, you can play tricks and put on your clothes! Everything that Mu Hanhan had in the chemical industry pool, this reshaped body is not only the peak state of life, but also the cultivation of Bai Daheng for more than 5,000 years! Ferry! It turned out that this is a robbery? ! Mu Chenhan looked at his own hand, he had a feeling that he can tear the sky with his hands! Use your own blood to open up a small world! He can turn the clouds and rain, the ability to break the mountains and rivers! It turned out that this is a robbery? Sure enough, the first person under the heavens! Yes, Xiaochu! He made a miracle, he succeeded! Mu light cold excited to look up, the result, a dress pocket under the cover! Covered his face! "Put on!" The night Shen Shen¡¯s tone was not good. When he saw that there was no long thing in the cold, he threw the clothes he had not passed through. Mu light cold realized that he did not wear clothes, thinking that he just flew out like this, Yuan Yuan and night Shen Yuan saw it, he suddenly fell angrily! I quickly put the vestment on my body! It''s a bit big, but the vests can be resized automatically and quickly adjusted to the right length. At this time, he was wearing the clothes of the night Shen Yuan, the hair was scattered, the white shirt was blue, a pair of clear and clear eyes, and the woman who was watching the night Shen Yuan. "Xiaochu, I am successful! I did not let you down!" At that moment, the mood at the beginning of the Yuan was extremely exciting! Not only because Mu Hanhan succeeded, but also because he died in his life! He changed his ultimate destiny and broke down! Chapter 796 The curtain said coldly, and as he walked quickly toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked excited and seemed to want to give her a hug. As a result, he rushed over but hugged. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan first turned his body and took the person to the side. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. I didn¡¯t say anything before I was born or dead. Now that I have survived, the sovereignty must be announced! Night Shen Yuan calmly said, "She is my fiancee! You can watch, you can talk, but don''t touch!" This is already his biggest bottom line! If it weren''t for so many things, they would have been married for a long time. The words "unmarried" can be completely removed! The chilly expression of the curtain was a bit stiff, and it was a misstep. After he left the customs, he followed Bai Daheng for three years. Originally, he thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was still small, but the result was that he was first promoted! The air is condensing, and I can¡¯t laugh at the beginning of the Yuan, right! There is this! She patted the night of the fried hair, whispered, "Would you like to go out and wait for me, I said two words to him?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly raised his eyebrows, why can''t he listen? He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Dynasty was also watching him. The bright eyes were full of relaxed smiles. Feeling her hidden shackles, the night Shen Yuan blushed a bit, then coughed. "Then I am waiting for you outside." Although he did not believe that the curtain was chilly, he trusted 100% at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, he was in the face of a chilly face, and his relatives licked the head of the early Yuan Dynasty before turning away. Seeing them so sweetly together, even if there is not much sweet talk, the tacit understanding is beyond the reach of others. The curtain was cold and the head went down. He didn''t know how to control the atmosphere. He just controlled a little, and it would rise again, making the Yuan Yuan a little uncomfortable. "The curtain brother... you converge!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was pale and he quickly reminded him. "Well? Oh..." The curtain was chilling and trying to converge on his own breath. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he dared to approach him. "Murder, brother, what is your level now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and he was amazed. Before the curtain of the cold industry, the repair was much lower than her. After entering the chemical pool, she could not see the details. This is a bit of awesome! When I mentioned the repair, the curtain was cold and depressed, and I said very honestly, "I am now a robber!" "What?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not think about this answer at all. When was the robbery so easy to achieve? Can she rob if she jumps? ! The frivolous cold quickly interrupted her divergent thinking. "It¡¯s not the chemical industry pool that made me promote the robbery... Yes, it is Bai Daoheng." When he finished, he said everything about Bai Daoheng and his stay. I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and my heart was a little heavy. Finally she sighed. "In any case, this is also your creation, but your current realm seems to be very unstable. It is best to close it." The curtain lightly nodded, "I will, just..." "Ok?" At this time, Shen Shenyuan has already left. If there is any, the curtain is cold and cold. If he does not say it at this time, he will have no chance to say it! "Xiaochu..." He suddenly made up his mind. "In the next paragraph, I hope that you can listen to me seriously." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that he was going to say something. The curtain was cold and quiet, watching the eyes of the early Yuan. At this time, his hand on one side unconsciously tightened his clothes. The love that was hidden in his heart many years ago broke out! "I know that you and Yu Shenyuan have been working together for a lifetime. I know that you like him. I know that my behavior is very disgraceful, but I have to tell you these words." "I like you...starting from seeing you first." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she was stunned, she seemed to think of the chilly appearance of the year. He took the initiative to help her, and at that time, he looked at her and blushed at a glance. What the thoughts are, the sound is very bitter. "I thought I had a lot of time, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many things happening in the future. I didn''t expect that I would have lost the chance to compete when I saw you again. But I am not willing!" "Xiaochu... I can protect you now! What you want, I will find it for you. Everything I can give to you. Before you marry, are you willing to give me a chance? Your chance!" These words have already exhausted his face. He knows that he is doing this wrong, but when he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not control his feelings. He is trying to become stronger, isn''t it for her? Now that he is the top of the world, can he own her? I can think of the companionship of the night Shen Yuan for many years, his heart is weak, only eager to say. "I can do things that night Shen Yuan can do. I have learned to cook. I will comb my hair. I can take care of you like him... No, I can do better than him... small At the beginning, can you give me a chance?" When the curtain was cold and asked this sentence, the bright eyes of the beginning of the Yuan, looked at him with a faint smile. The smile made the curtain chilly and flustered. It seemed to have caught something, and it seemed that nothing was caught. Looking at her smile, he asked in a low voice, "Do you not believe that I like you? I am true! I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "Before you can be awakened by that song, I know that you like me." If it is not true, absolutely no memory will be engraved so deep. "But unfortunately, I can''t give you a chance." The pale face of the curtain was pale. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said, "I am very grateful to you for loving me. I am also grateful to you for taking care of me all the time. But... between us, it¡¯s like I¡¯m calling you the most, ''Cousin,'' you are In my heart, it is like a brother." The curtain lightly shook his head, no... He didn''t want to be a brother, he, he obviously likes her! When the curtain blew and riot again, at the beginning of the Yuan, he walked to the side of the curtain and gently pulled his sleeve. Feeling the pull, the curtain lightly looked down at the beginning of the Yuan... She looked very beautiful, very embarrassed, her eyes full of jumping stars, a smile can make people forget. "Cousin, you don''t have to worry about it. People will meet many people in this life. If you keep your eyes on me, you will miss a lot. I hope you can understand that in my heart, I hope. You are doing well." Said, she made a face, a sigh of relief, "I am so cute, is it bad to be a sister?" Although she said this in a joking tone, the firmness in the lines between the lines was heard. She did not hesitate, even though he believed that the conditions were excellent, she also had her insistence. Chapter 797 Such a woman, how can he not love? But how about love, continue to entangle her, let her suffer a dilemma? This is not his original intention to love her. I thought of the stolen kiss at the beginning, thinking of the life-saving grace that she had never taken care of, and thought of the agile smile that often appeared on her face... The curtain was cold and the heart was sharp and tight, and finally slowly released... It is undeniable that he is more afraid to see her sad than to get her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not speak. He smiled and waited for him to answer. Although her words would be cruel to him, she would be more cruel if she did not say it. Moreover, it is good to wake him up now, the sky is so big, his strength is so strong, gentle and golden, beautiful and innocent... He always meets more beautiful scenery, he needs time, and shifts to the world. She believes he will understand. After a long time, the body of the chilly and tight body suddenly relaxed. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan complexly, and finally reached out, and the relatives licked the head of the early Yuan Dynasty. Her hair is very soft, and when she is not licking, she is like a kitten. "After that... Is night Shen Yuan is my brother-in-law?" When I heard the lightness of the curtain, I immediately smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Yes! You can bully him later! I am standing by you!" She said that she couldn''t help but smile, but he said another word. "If you are sorry for you in the night, I will take the risk. When it is time, even if you refuse, it will be useless." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk. It was a look up, and her lips were sealed with a finger by the cold. "Don''t worry, before that, I am your brother. I will follow the instructions of you to see the wider world. So instead of persuading me, let me be careful with my night, my sister, forever. It¡¯s all the baby that everyone is fighting for.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked and blinked. She obviously wanted to laugh, but her eyes were gradually red. In modern times, because she only has one soul support, her air transport is very poor. The people who care about her are only fathers, but here she really has gained a lot, many cares that she did not dare to hope before. I have it now. "Thank you, cousin." At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and quickly cheered up. He said with a sigh of relief, "And you can rest assured that I will use what I have learned all my life, and I will firmly grasp the night sinking in my hand! Oh, he has no chance to be sorry for me. !" It¡¯s a pity that the curtain is light and cold...and it¡¯s a pity... Next, because the curtain is not stable, it can only be closed, but before he retired, he left a mark on the neck of the Yuan Dynasty. When she is in danger, she can find him. He will tear the void and the first one will arrive! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the back of the faint cold, and I couldn¡¯t smile. I have already had three marks on her body. Someone''s vinegar jar has to be turned over again! When I slipped out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was caught by the night Shen Yuan! It¡¯s so unconscious that the curtain is so cold, and I¡¯ve been talking about his little wife for so long! "Master, have you finished talking?" Looking at the face of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I had to eat a whole vinegar banquet today. She was very sincere, she was a dog leg, and the small mouth was as sweet as the honey! At night, Shen Shenyuan looked at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked at his heart and looked like a cute man! Although he is expressionless, his heart is full of helplessness, or a good wife is always remembered. He can see the point of the prison! However, he originally thought that he could be alone for a few days and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he soon became busy again. The emperor was destroyed, and if the night Shen Yuan was not in the empire, it wouldn¡¯t be awkward. If so, there should be no help to do something. After seeing the Qin Dynasty in the early Yuan Dynasty, he returned to the Tianzhu. At this time, the little white tiger was already full and was rolling in the sky. She ate the giant Peng Neidan, the spirit is much better than before going to sleep, Bai Long took the opportunity to feed her blood, and the white tiger saw that his arm was still not hurt, the tiger eyes! "Are you being bullied?!" Before she was groggy in the Dzi Beads, she had not been good. Now it was good to find that Xiaobailong was hurt. Bai Long glanced and said with a smile, "I will soon be fine, nothing." He looks like he is about fourteen years old, and he looks particularly handsome and handsome. When the white tiger heard it, the motherhood began to flood. Neydan was given to her by Xiao Bailong. Every seven days, her heart was never broken. This child is really honest. She just said verbally to cover him. When he was a sister, he did not expect him to be relieved. Ever since, she jumped to the white dragon and he hugged her, and then the arm was stuck in the chest of the white tiger. The white tiger''s two claws licked his arm and saw a deep bone wound on his arm, sticking out his tongue and licking it. "Hey! It¡¯s so hard!!" The action of the white tiger made Xiao Bailong stunned. He took a moment to explain, "The wound is on the medicine, you got the medicine..." "I said it!" White Tiger squinted. "Why didn''t you get a good medicine?" Xiao Bailong smiled slyly. "Not so fast, and... I am injured by the robbery, not so easy." White tiger listens, the nose wrinkles! Ferry? No wonder. "Hey, what about the robbery? Look at me!" After that, she endured bitterness and licked his wounds. She was very careful. She had received the barb on her tongue before, and she was not white. She took a bit of power from Nei Dan and passed it through the tip of her tongue to help him heal. White Dragon is a very yang, she should have been a yang, but because she is a mother, the object will become a yin, so her Yin Yuan is a big complement to Bai Long! Let him be cheaper! In the shackles of the white tiger, Xiaobailong seems to have settled, standing there motionless, and his expression is unpredictable. He looked down at the white tiger. She had only a small group, just like a cat, and she was very stupid and did things. Under the "help" of the white tiger, the wound gradually began to heat up, and the heat seemed to pass the same, so that the white dragon had a reddish whole person, but the white tiger did not know it. It is also surprising to say that under her efforts, the wound became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only a shallow sputum was left, and it would not be long before the scar disappeared. Sure enough, there is absolute complementarity between the beast and the beast. After the wound was restored, the little white tiger jumped out of the embrace of Bailong and shook his tail. "Look, is it all right?" Although Bai Long knew what method she used, but at this moment, he pretended to be surprised. "The white tiger sister is so powerful, it is so good!" The white tiger listened, and the tail was more cheerful! The look of the sorrow, I am afraid that I will go up to heaven! Seeing the white tiger happy, Bai Long suddenly thought of her before she was in a coma... Chapter 798 At that time they were besieged by the Ice Devils. She didn''t even save him, he wouldn''t have any complaints. But she not only saved, but for him, she was not afraid of death. I don¡¯t know if she should be stupid, or... cute? Anyway, he will help her anyway, this is what he has strengthened after his last escape. On the other hand, at the beginning of the Yuan, I counted the fragments in my hand and fell into meditation. At the moment, there are only two pieces of debris, but in addition to the anger of the emperor, Bai Daoheng is more afraid of being afraid of the night Shen Yuan! After all, sometimes, air transport is also a kind of strength, and no matter what aspect of the night Shen Yuan, it is a full son of gas. Emperor will surely let them start before they gather the pieces, it seems that they have to hurry up! After a glimmer of time, it took a few days. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t go out. Instead, I practiced in the Dzi Beads. Now I¡¯m out of a mess. It¡¯s better to go out and add chaos. It¡¯s better to hurry up and improve my strength, just... After she cultivated for a morning, she went to the soft side of the side! "Cultivating is boring!" Right now, she is at the edge of Wannian Lingquan, surrounded by Linghua Lingcao Lingshu, watching it is alive, except for the soft collapse that she should have appeared indoors. At this time, Li Lao was studying drugs. Xiao Bailong and Xiaobaihu explored in the Dzi Beads. The Excalibur entered the state of warming up, and Gu Yan¡¯s soul entered the night and went to the sea to follow him. Everyone is not there, she should be lazy, no one should find it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was thinking, lazy. To say that in modern times, she is also a lazy person. The reason why she is good is because she knows that it is not easy for her father to make money. Before she met those who were terrible, she was an ordinary little girl, but she was a little bit worse than other little girls. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and suddenly thought of it! Wait, the night Shen Yuan is the male master, he will definitely get the heart of the sky, and he will certainly fly, according to the current speed, as long as he can fly before her death, she wants to go home, Can not be achieved through the frog mirror, although such a short time is a bit difficult, but he has already fit, isn''t it? Thinking of this, she must work harder! Don''t ask for help killing the Quartet, at least not to delay your leg? So she got up when she bounced. When she was about to continue to meditate, she suddenly aimed at the school ground that was opened up separately. That is the place where the night Shen Yuan usually trains. When it comes to sorrow, every time she studies hard and hard, she is watching... terrible! It¡¯s too embarrassing! Thinking of this, she walked into the training ground, decided to activate the array, and also used this training speed! Can''t go any further, she wants to rise! With this ambition, the Yuan Dynasty chose a training platoon and planned to challenge the intermediate difficulty. As long as you put a middle-level Lingshi at the eye, the difficulty will be fixed at the intermediate level. If you want to stop, you will take out the Lingshi, or wait for it to run out. But when I think of the night Shen Yuan is always blindfolded on the special difficulty, she feels that her speed is OK, so she thought about it and put out the high spirit stone. The formation of the formation method, the original grassland around the hundred square meters appeared invisible barriers, standing in the early Yuan, at the beginning, she did not choose too difficult training methods, the current training array is a meteor array, as the name suggests, as long as avoiding flying in all directions The little sword that comes over will do! The sword does not hurt the flesh, and it will disappear when it hits people, but it will hurt! As for the pain, the night Shen Yuan was also hit before, it is the kind of pain that the brow will not wrinkle. After the activation of the array at her feet, it began to slowly rotate, and each of them raised a magical symbol in all directions. The combination of the charm and the array method can stimulate more energy. At first, it was just a few small swords. It was easy to flash at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She knew that this was just a warm-up. The real test has not yet begun. She said that she is challenging her shortcomings, because she does not say that she is born with divine power. The practice of cultivation is also Wanli King Kong. The weapons obtained are even more common and can not be taken with the huge axe. It is a way to break through the barriers. But now this training array trains sensitivity, body speed, responsiveness, and prediction of danger, and even IQ. Because the position of the flying sword is regular, this law is different every time it starts, but as long as the law is found, it can be predicted in advance and stand in an invincible position. Who knows this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Because the night sinking the whole is not prepared for the Yuan Dynasty, so I didn¡¯t tell her, so... "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was beaten, and she was sorely pumped, but just like this, she was beaten twice by Feijian. She was so painful that she did not dare to stop, and quickly sneaked away. Originally, she still has a chapter method. After all, the strength is there, and the actual combat experience is also rich, but she is too afraid of pain. Every time she is accidentally beaten, she always gets hurt and then recruits. More! It was okay at first, but as the chance of being stabbed became frequent, the beginning of the Yuan began to be violent, and she was more likely to be hit when she was violent, and then her body shape was even less! For a time, there was her scream in the Dzi Beads. Although Li Lao was close, but because the Dzi Beads were often noisy, there was an isolation method outside the cabin. He naturally could not hear the sound of the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was beaten, and he stopped the urge to open the battle with his axe and moved toward the edge. As long as the spirits in the eyes are pulled out, the array will stop, especially... This training method is not suitable for her! But I don''t know if it is intentional. The more she wants to be close to the eye, the more dense the flying sword is. The more she retreats, the better, the harder, do not wait for the Lingshi aura to run out? Looking at the flying swords in front of me, it¡¯s very embarrassing to jump up and down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, mmp no matter what! Love it directly! When the night Shen Yuan asked, she said that she took a hand to practice the axe! Just as the Yuan Dynasty wanted to do this, a wave of spiritual power came, and the night Shen Yuan came in! This... shame is not lost! At the moment when the night Shen Yuan appeared, the unknown knowledge of the Yuan Dynasty did not let her live through the trajectory of Feijian! She, who was originally a wandering woman, broke out with amazing potential at this moment. She saw her body shape like a fog, and she was shocked, and then she didn¡¯t hit it! terrible! She really is a genius! It¡¯s so painful... It¡¯s all the pain in the whole body. Is this Lingshi still a little half an hour to finish? After all, she seems to have not started long. In the next second, the flying swords around disappeared, and the array of feet stopped working. The flying charms did not enter the soil again. It was the night Shen Yuan stopped the battle! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to go to the ground, but in order to maintain the image, she did not lie down. Chapter 799 "You... how come you came in?" At the beginning of the Yuan era, I wiped the sweat from my face. Some proudly said, "I don¡¯t see it. I played your meteor array for the first time. It¡¯s a high-level model. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I have already broken through its laws. The law has also improved! Not so bad?!" It¡¯s still very powerful, it¡¯s super pain! Night Shen Yuan looked at the face of the fascinating Yuan, the expression was very strange, it seems to want to laugh and want to sigh, but the helpless but helpless. He reached out and took off the grass wrapped around the hair at the beginning of the Yuan and asked softly. "What is this for the master?" He was known to be meditating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She has been practicing for a few days, and she is rarely diligent. Today, she saw her on the couch. She thought she was going to rest. Who knows that she went to the training ground and trained herself with the meteor array method. Why is it so hard? Why? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took it with a fist. "I am getting stronger!" The night Shen Shen expression is more weird, is the master too diligent? Just seeing her look like a wolf, there was a slight distress in his eyes. After all, what did the flying swords hit on the flesh? He felt very clear that the master was favored by him. Why should he be guilty of this crime? So he said seriously, "Everyone''s training methods are different. The master is talented and meditation." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no words. If Obuchi is in modern times, it is definitely a typical parent who loves children! She frowned. "How can I do that? You can do it, I can do it! I can say that this is good for me! I have to practice tomorrow! I have to challenge the special difficulty!" When she finished, she regretted it. The place where she was beaten was burning and burning. She couldn¡¯t eliminate it with her spiritual power. If it was a special class tomorrow... Oh, the consequences are unimaginable! But the cowhide is blown out, and she is definitely not awkward! Night Shen Yuan looked at her clearly uncomfortable, but her face was full of unyielding appearance, could not help but laugh out, really... how can it be so cute? He picked up the person, went to the side, put it on the soft collapse, the sky is always the sun, the light shines on her hair, and the radiant light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only said a rhetoric, so she was hugged and hugged. Isn¡¯t it very convincing? The night Shen Yuan was half-squatting in front of her, and at the beginning of the Yuan, she sat on the couch and looked down at him. "I said that the master does not need to train this. It makes sense. The strength of the master is ''force''. If you want to train, it should be the skill of training, not this. If the master wants, I will open a list for the master. People train the venue and then find some training equipment that is right for you." His words are simply too early in the beginning! After all, good end, who wants to beat? She just wanted to climb down the ladder, and the last exercise made her hesitate to say something. "This is not good? Shouldn''t you train short boards?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "The shortcomings of the master is my strength. Are we together and not complementary?" What is the strengths and weaknesses of this strength, let the original element of the Yuan think of some dirty things, she blushes a little, a serious way! "Well, in order to make better use of your strengths, you will go to the training ground for a teacher tomorrow!" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, and his eyes seemed to contain a sly star, especially when looking at her, the handsome face seemed to be covered with soft light. "I will prepare, but how does the master have a whim and want special training?" He pinched the little hand of the beginning of the Yuan, and thought that he hadn¡¯t been with her for a few days. It¡¯s too bad, she¡¯s so boring to what extent, actually wants to train and pass the time... Yuan Yuan naturally said, "I definitely want to help you train!" Just thinking of the horror that had just been beaten, she looked down and was a bit frustrated. Do not try not to know, this test will try to come up with problems! She is the same as the night Shen Yuan, how is it so much? When I think about it, it seems that the place where I am beaten is even more painful. The pain can''t be eliminated, and I can only let it slowly. Night Shen Yuan looked at the low mood in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his heart suddenly stabbed, he whispered. "If you want to speed up, you won''t be too strong." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. Some of them eagerly said, "This level is not reluctant! I am a master, I have to play a role!" She said, holding a fist! In the eyes of the raging fighting spirit, and shame for their just retreating mentality! Night Shen Yuan listened, grabbed her hand and said seriously. ¡°The master is very useful, and the master has helped me a lot.¡± "Is there?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was never forced to remember what she had done, but she remembered what happened. Looking at the white face of the early Yuan Dynasty, the big eyes with clear eyes, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but get up and pressed her to the soft collapse! "It''s really useful." His sudden move made the beginning of the Yuan whisper! Her cheeks are red, thinking that the "useful" that night Shen Yuan said is that it is difficult to express love! "I mean serious...!" She reached out and pushed the night of Shen Yuanyuan. "How come you suddenly drool!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and said, "I am serious." He held it on her side with one hand, and gently slid over her cheek with one hand. The pet in his eyes had the essence. The long hair hangs down and her hair is intertwined with a special kind of sweetness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was invisibly stunned, and he said, "But I am still very weak. I can help you too limited..." It¡¯s really sad to think about it. The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, he looked down and kissed her soft lips and left a word in her ear. "...My Fubao is very busy as long as I am by my side. Your blessing is the secret of my invincibility." His tone is too gentle, his voice is too su, and he is a little dizzy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Really... so powerful?" She blinked, she was very moldy in modern times, but thought about it, luck here seems to be very good, because of the reason of the soul? Night Shen Yuan said affirmatively, "Of course, luck is also a kind of strength, so you are the most powerful of us!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very happy. She looked at the night Shen Yuan seriously and said, "Then I will give you more blessings in the future!" When she heard her subconscious, the night Shen Shenyuan was sweet and said with a smile. "That''s good, I will take it!" After that, he is going to kiss the early Yuan. Just as they kissed for a moment, when the sweet pink bubble smashed, Li Lao suddenly pushed the door out. Seeing this sweet scene, his face is red! "I said you can''t pay attention! I don''t have a wife yet! Too bully!" Chapter 800 As a result, he just finished speaking. Gu Yan, who was originally closed in the depths of the night, suddenly appeared. His handsome face was gloomy and distorted and stared at Li Lao. "What do you want?" Seeing that two people seemed to quarrel, at the beginning of the Yuan, they pushed the night to Shen Yuan and let him stop. Who knows that Shen Shenyuan sat next to her and whispered. "It''s ok." "It doesn''t matter?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was a little panicked because Gu Yan was very murderous! Night Shen Yuan said, "He doesn''t dare to hurt Li Lao." "Are you sure?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he remembered that Gu Yan had dug up the old heart. Night Shen Yuan pinched the face of Yuan Yuan, whispered, "OK." Their exchanges were all biting their ears, and after Li Lao heard the words of Gu Yan, his face was blue and white, and finally became red! He yelled, "I want to marry my wife! I want to marry my wife! I want to marry my wife!" The important thing is said three times! Gu Yan is so angry that he has seven smokes. Although he only has the soul in the sky, the momentum is terrifying! "Who are you going to marry?" These words are definitely biting their teeth! Li Lao stalked his neck. "No matter who it is, it is a woman!" Gu Yan is so strange, it makes him a bit strange, in order not to let this strange spread, he must be a close friend! Gu Yanchong used to slam the old man into the room and close the door. Soon, the sound of their sword Zhang Wei was heard inside! "Don''t think I can''t kill you! Can you try another word?!" Li Lao violently thunder! "You come! Have you ever married your wife before? You also took the opportunity to annex her martial art, you be a beast!" "I have misappropriated the martial art, but I have not touched her. She has her own ¡®disciple'' to take care of.¡± Li Lao listened even more angry. "You don''t touch people but you are not like a beast!" After that, there was a sound of "ping-pong" in the room. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried. "It seems to be playing? Let''s go see it!" The night **** Shen Yuan is there, "Nothing will happen." Seeing him not only did not worry, but he was happy to see it. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really strange. "You are so relieved that Gu Yan? If you are old, do you like him?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Reassured, I will be based on the will of Li Lao, as long as Li Lao told me that he would never want to see Gu Yan again, then I will respect his choice." In fact, he will condone, mainly to see that Li Lao did not say anything, Li Lao seems to be particularly undecided about Gu Yan, so he will not control until Li Lao made his mind. When I saw the night at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan was relieved to say so. She looked a little complicated and exclaimed. "It¡¯s just pitiful and old. He started to think about his sister, and he wanted to marry his wife." But there is Gu Yan, this wish... I am afraid it can only be a wish. Night Shenyuan slightly lips. "This is simple. It is not difficult to become a woman. It is difficult that he will like that person." Seeing the smile of the night Shen Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I hope that in the future, he will not be hit too hard. In the next half of the month, the night Shen Yuan was running outside. He seemed to have reached a certain agreement with the curtain cold, so Gu Yan also went to teach the experience to help the scene to be light and cold. Then on this day, Yuan and Li Lao walked by the river outside the capital. The reason why I will go out for a walk is because Li Lao is recently depressed and unhappy. I don¡¯t know how he quarreled with Gu Yan that day. After all, there is no sound in the back. It is very likely that Gu Yan has closed the space. But after that, Li was particularly upset. He is a very good-tempered person, and he only violently jumps when he sees Gu Yan. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about calling him out and enlightening him. However, Li Lao did not speak all the way. He had a baby face that was tight, and his eyebrows were wrinkled, and his face was like an enemy! "what happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao was a sigh. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao was still relaxed. After all, he was a little girl who grew up watching him. He sighed. "Nothing..." Gu Yan¡¯s business is hard to tell. Is this man and man... not chaos? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked. "Is it because of the predecessors?" Li Lao suddenly jumped like he was stepping on his tail. "Don''t tell me about him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not expect that Gu Yan¡¯s influence on Li Lao was so great. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention him, he will disappear... Hey, Li Lao, anyway, there is no outsider here, do you want to talk to me? I have a good heart?" Li Lao looked at the beginning of the Yuan with his eyes nervous. "What is the end? What do you know?!" It¡¯s hard to be Gu Yan¡¯s distorted mind. Everyone knows? ! Li Lao¡¯s look is unpredictable, and his mood is also seven and eight. Who knows that the Yuan did not hesitate to nod, "I definitely know it... After all, it¡¯s so obvious, you still talk about what you think, I will give you an idea!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t see Li Lao¡¯s answer for a long time. When she turned her head, she saw Li Lao standing in the same place and her face was red! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly went over. "Right old? What''s the matter with you?" She reached out and beat each other. He immediately coughed up sharply. The posture seemed to be seriously injured. The strange question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "How come suddenly? You are all right?" Li Lao coughed for a long time before stopping. Just a little, he grabbed the hand of Yuan Yuan and asked in a hurry. "You all know? How do you know? Is Gu Yan the shameless..." Inexplicable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Obviously, it is strange to see it?" Li Lao listened, revealing a look of "Going to death me"... If so, what face does he have to go to see Jiangdong''s father, what face, face these children he looked up to grow up? He wants to leave home! Go now! Seeing that Li Lao was going to turn, he quickly took him. "What''s wrong?" Li Lao has been strange recently. At this time, the move was not understood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Li Lao didn''t dare to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a man of his ancestors, but he was seen by a man, and everyone knows! Does he still have a face? He has no face! "Xiaochu, let''s go! I am going to find a place to avoid the world, you should not find me again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. She wanted to pull people out of the heart. How did he feel that his mood was even worse? "Don''t! What are you saying, let''s solve it together..." When I first thought about the things before, I suddenly realized, "I know! Is it what happened to you after Gu Yan blocked the cabin that day?" Said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look is very serious! In her opinion, if Gu Yan dares to force Li Lao, it is definitely not a good person! Li Lao listened, almost spit out the old blood! Did you find anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? ! ! Chapter 801 He was uneasy and finally lowered his voice and asked, "Have you seen anything?" Gu Yan did not go to the enchantment that day? The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! She widened her eyes. "I, I just guessed it! Is he really doing something for you? No wonder... After that day, you didn''t go out for two days. It turned out to be... abominable! He is this beast!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned around and wanted to find the night Shen Yuan. This can''t be done! Li Lao quickly pulled the beginning of the Yuan, "Don''t go!" But this time, I was very insistent at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are old, you can''t tolerate this kind of thing, or there will be two!" Originally, I still think that although he is bad, but good to you, I did not expect that I misread him! he¡­¡­" At the beginning of the Yuan, I gritted my teeth and rushed to the city again! Li Lao stopped her! "Little early! Don''t say it, say what face I have to go out..." The old baby''s face turned into a bitter gourd face. I didn''t expect it to be guessed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Yes, he can''t go back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Li Lao, and my eyes were very sympathetic. Also, if this kind of thing is said to go out, Li Lao¡¯s heart will definitely be uncomfortable. "Did you let him go like this? In case he is going to you again..." When the words have already been said, Li Lao will not be stunned. He bowed his head. "What else can you do? It is not the first time anyway..." Yuan was shocked! "Not the first time?!" She looked around nervously, then lowered her voice and asked Li Lao seriously. "Have he...had done this too much for you?!" Li Lao nodded, and now they are both of them. He simply said, "He also threatened me to say that if I am jealous, he will do it to me... do that!" ¡°It¡¯s just that!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gas was broken, and Li Lao was bullied twice in front of her! She couldn''t help but say, "You have been bullied by him. Why don''t you say that?" Li Lao listened, long sighed... "The enemy is in the front... I know the strength of the emperor. I don''t want to turn his face with him. I hope that when I can... I can have a helper." His spirit of self-denial has made the Yuan Dynasty deeply moved! But no, I didn¡¯t know it before. I know that Li Lao has been living in dire straits. How can she sit back and ignore it? ! But Gu Yan is really amazing. They don¡¯t add up to his opponent... It happened that at this time, a message came flying, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and reached out. "Hey? The message of Xianmen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had always contacted her mother to use the communication message, and agreed to a home letter in January. In the middle of the month, how can I have a letter? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the message was broken. Who knows, what came out from inside was her voice. "Xiaochu! Your mother and Yuan Zhixu are gone, have they been looking for you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stumbled. "Is it missing??" She looked at the ashes of her palms and hadn''t figured out why, another messenger flew over. This time, Wan Hao listened to the wind seems to have heard the news, the voice is more urgent! "Xiaochu... Come back! It happened! Many people in Xianmen disappeared silently. I just got the news. Your mother is likely to be in danger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the look changed! No way? Her awkwardness is still good, she is lying, how can her mother have an accident? Just... disappeared, many people in Xianmen are missing? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little anxious. She just wanted to go to the night Shen Yuan, but she was stopped by Li Lao. Li Laodao, "At this time, Xiaoyuan was afraid that he couldn''t walk. He was an imperial man after all. He was so confused at the moment, and he was so awkward to go!" I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What should I do? If he can''t go, would you like to go first?" Maybe she is okay with her mother? Maybe just falling into a certain secret? It really doesn''t need to call Night Shen Yuan with her, she will decide it herself. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very old and worried. He didn''t want to stay with Gu Yan at all. He needed to have a space to calm down and think about it. In that space, it is best not to have Gu Yan. The two hit it off, leaving a message to the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then left with Li Lao. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to take Li Lao¡¯s at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because she is good in strength and has a **** axe, as long as she does not encounter a robbery, there will be no problem, but with the old, the factors of instability are much more. Li Lao listened, and said with a look of bitterness, he wanted to follow up to distract the heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his heart was soft, so he took the people together. Concerned about the parents, the beginning of the Yuan is very anxious, he said on the message, she took a step to see if the night Shenyuan is finished, can come to find her, of course, if her parents are fine, she He will also report in advance to give him peace of mind. When the night Shen Yuan received the news, he was working with other people to repair the Dragon Dragon. The Dragon Pulse is related to the National Games. Although this time it has been saved, the original formation has been ruined. For proper consideration, Ye Shenyuan decided to unite with other masters of the formation and build a hundred flags composed of hundreds of laws. Big array, guarding the dragon pulse! And he is responsible for the most important piece of the big battle. When I heard the news of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan wrinkled my frown, thinking, is this not the trap of Emperor Zun? But after thinking about it, Bai Daoheng¡¯s affairs were settled soon, and there was a betrayal. Emperor Zun certainly did not trust other ferries. It should not be so fast for them. After all, their threats have not yet crossed. Robbery. Who is going to be a ghost? Seeing his frowning, Xiao Bailong, who helped to rush, asked, "What happened?" Night Shen Yuan said the words of the early Yuan Dynasty. He actually wanted to go with the Yuan Dynasty. But at the moment, he really can''t leave. It seems that he can only speed up the arrangement. At this time, Gu Yan in the Dzi Beads reacted. "What are you talking about? Your woman took my person to Xianmen?!" Feeling a riot in the dZi, the night Shen Yuan coughed a little, "Reassured, the latest day after tomorrow, we can catch up with them." However, it may not be able to catch up... because the Yuan flew very quickly. Before, her father was still not awake. When her mother was not resurrected, her feelings about her parents were not profound. But now, she loves the parents from the bottom of her heart, so she is very anxious and worried. Li Lao looked at the scenes that were rapidly retreating around, and he relaxed a lot. He walked to the beginning of the Yuan and said, "You don''t have to worry too much in the early days. Generally speaking, if you are still alive, there is no worry about your life. Maybe they just fell into which secret." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "If that''s the case, then...but the head said that many people have disappeared because they disappeared silently, so it was discovered at this time." There was a message from the side of Xianmen, and the news was always sent out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 802 But she can''t get in touch with the rain, and they are very likely to be in the secret. Seeing the mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao in turn comforted her. "Little beginning, rest assured! Nothing will happen!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and strongly raised his spirit. "...you are right. They may just go to the secret. Don''t be too pessimistic, we should be a tourist!" She took out a compass to play with, because Wan Hao listened to the rain is not strong, so the Yuan was specially prepared for this magic weapon, even if she was in the secret, she could roughly search for the position. Tianfang opened the boat very quietly. After all, people are in Xianmen. They even fly for ten or twenty days. The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I got up very early because I couldn''t sleep. As a result, I saw Li Lao sitting in the bow. It seemed that I didn''t sleep all night. The old character was still very optimistic, but at this time, his back looks very lonely. When there was little such quietness in the boat, the Yuan Yuan walked over and sat next to him, patted him on the shoulder. "Li Lao, I thought about it for a night, what thoughts did you come up with?" Li Lao knew that she was referring to Gu Yan¡¯s business. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and finally asked a question that had been in his heart for a long time. "Xiaochu... You said, why should he do this to me?" Even though Gu Yan has already expressed his intentions, in the eyes of Li Lao, that is clearly a noisy! He couldn''t help but mutter. "It must have been that he has never been able to surpass me, so I will think of using this method to humiliate me! Also, he can do it all." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it, and said a fair word. "Although... he is immoral about doing that for you... but I think he is not just humiliating to you..." If it is humiliation, a man will never humiliate another man in this way, so why not even get into it? After listening to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao¡¯s look is somewhat complicated, isn¡¯t it? If not, what can it be? like? He is a man! Seeing that Li Laoyue wants to get more and more entangled, he couldn¡¯t help himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "No matter what he is! He forced you regardless of your wishes. This kind of person can''t entrust life. You should be a bastard, wait for my mother. The matter is solved, I will definitely give you a fair!" What about the robbery? You can''t bully people! Li Lao listened, some confused, "forced?" Why do you feel that he understood at the beginning of the Yuan, as if he understood it differently? At the beginning of the Yuan, I raised my eyebrows. "Is it not?" When she thought of this, she was a little sympathetic. "You don''t feel bad, I know that he is so painful to you, you should be bitten by the beast, don''t have a psychological shadow!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very embarrassing to think that Li Lao was "taking care of the overall situation". "I will try to become stronger, and I will never let him harass you later!" Li Lao thinks that the beginning of the Yuan is definitely a misunderstanding. "Pain? Forced? No... No pain... He didn''t bite me." Speaking of this, Li Lao''s face is red. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "I didn''t bite you? I don''t mean he bit him. He is not...not awkward..." When she suddenly realized that she was wrong, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Wait... you talked to me well, Gu Yan, how is he?" Li Lao¡¯s face is really a bit unbearable, this thing... can you talk about it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that I was so innocent, and I felt that there might be misunderstandings in it, so I must say it. Li Lao realized that he was not the same thing as the Yuan Dynasty! He didn''t want to say it because he was subconscious, because it was absolutely shame! On that day, Gu Yan quarreled with him. He ironed his heart to marry his wife, and Gu Yan was too angry. Finally, Gu Yan closed the space and suddenly looked at his collar and said with a calm face. "You want to marry your wife? Well! You said, what kind of you are going to be? How tall? How tender? What looks like, you say!" Li old collar was caught, and suddenly felt bad. He looked at Gu Yan, who was close at hand, and was taken by Gu Yan¡¯s powerful murderousness. He swallowed his throat subconsciously, but the dignity of the man made him absolutely unbearable at this time! He screamed, "I want a woman like a sister!" His submersible meaning is that he wants to lick the front and the back is a feminine one, but he is embarrassed to say it, so take the teacher to play the analogy. Who knows that Gu Yan smiles coldly, his deep eyes are staring at Li Lao for a moment, as if to see him through. "Sister? You are very good..." Gu Yanyin''s cold and beautiful face is close, whispering his teeth. "You not only want me to be a woman, but also want me to be the woman''s substitute? Should I say that you are long-lasting, or should you say that you are not afraid of death?! ¡± Li Lao looks inexplicable! Where is this? But Gu Yan is really angry! When I think of this guy who has been obsessed with a woman, he wants to dig his heart and forcefully wipe out everything about that woman! But a woman who doesn''t love him, is he stupid? ! The murder is getting heavier and heavier, and Li Lao can clearly feel that Gu Yan really wants to kill him for a moment! Why? Are they talking about their wives? What is his substitute? Seeing the old man''s "complex" look at himself, Gu Yan''s heart is more and more not a taste! Don''t explain it right? Is that the default? ! He licked the fingers of Li Lao¡¯s collar and tightened it in a tone that suppressed to the extreme. ¡°You don¡¯t think that I like you, you will let you practice! If I will be in your mouth later, I will hear anything about it. In her words, I will make you a poisonous person! Eat it bit by bit! You better not force me..." After that, he gritted his teeth and took a bite on his lips when Li Lao had not figured out the situation! It¡¯s a real bite, I¡¯m not breaking it, I¡¯m almost biting off a piece of meat! Li Lao took a breath of air and pushed him away. "You are crazy?!" Gu Yan was pushed back two steps. After biting him, he seemed to calm down a lot. I saw him wipe the blood from his lips with his pale fingertips. Sensen smiled. "This is the first time. You''d better remember my warning. If you have another crime, I will definitely let you know the excitement you have never experienced!" Gu Yan disappeared after he finished, but his teeth were poisonous. It took two days to remove the toxins and repair the wounds before they dared to come out to meet people. The chicken and the duck said that the dialogue was unknown, and it became his heavy heart. He was afraid that Gu Yan would use the title again next time, and he should always be bullied like this? Li Lao is really afraid, but he is afraid of what is not clear. Anyway, he is not afraid that Gu Yan will make him a poison. Seeing that Li Lao refused to say that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he made all the troubles and said that he was wrapped around him! Her trick was to test the Bai Ling in the night Shen Yuan, and it was equally lethal to Li Lao. Li Lao was hard to get rid of, and the pressure in his heart was really great. Chapter 803 At this time, Gu Yan was absent. When he was impulsive, he told the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty what happened between him and Gu Yan. After he said it, although he was a little light, he immediately regretted it! He was stunned by Gu Yan twice. Will he look down on him at the beginning? Li Lao looked tangled and did not dare to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After listening to the old words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was stunned! These things are clearly seen on the face, Gu Yan is bullying the old, but also digging the heart and biting his wrist and still biting his lip, but she... Why do you feel a little excited? No, no, this must be an illusion. Is Li Lao being bullied into something like this? ! She quickly pulled out the thoughts in her head, and at this time they all sat in the bow of the boat, and the wind blew, and both of them were sober. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered in the voice of the least irritating person. "What about you? He...had done so much to you, do you hate him?" Li old heard, did not speak. Hate? I used to hate it, but after I knew that Gu Yan was forced to kill the door by Emperor, he didn''t seem to hate it. No, it should be said that Gu Yan¡¯s next move made him forget to hate. After all, he suddenly showed his heart and it was very exciting for him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Lao did not speak, and quietly Mimi¡¯s throwing a big problem. "He...had done this to you, do you think - disgusting?" This is actually the most important thing. Generally speaking, if it is very disgusting, then Gu Yan is absolutely not playing. Li Lao showed his disgusted expression. "He is poisonous in his body. He still eats poisonous people!" When I think of being close to such a person, the goose bumps are going to get up, okay? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some keenly aware that Li Lao did not directly say disgusting, just... is it too disgusting? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly understood why the night Shen Yuan was indulged, because the authorities were obsessed with the bystanders, and the entanglement between Gu Yan and Li Lao could be traced back to 50,000 years ago! There is a feeling of the same door between them, and there is hate of the door! There are times to get along from childhood to big, and there are also sorrows and sorrows. All in all, they are very complicated, and this complex feeling is really only they can sort out. I know that Gu Yan didn''t "force" Li Lao. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt much more comfortable. In fact, they really want to be awkward. As the night Shen Yuan said, it would be a change to become a daughter. It is only this... Who attacked? From the point of view of cultivation, Gu Yan will certainly not be willing to change women, even if he has women''s clothing, but people who have women''s clothing may not want to be a woman. But Li Lao is a steel straight man, and certainly does not want to become a woman. So, there are still many places where they want to run in. Of course, the most important thing is whether they can like that person... The two chatted like this, and the time passed quickly, but none of them noticed that Tianfang¡¯s boat seemed to enter an enchantment. The enchantment was like nothing, just a layer of water ripples behind them, and then after the Yuan Yuan they flew far away, a stuntman who remembered the beginning of the Yuan, and quietly flew in the other direction. . Night Shen Yuan is tracking the breath of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing the diversion of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit strange. He sent a message to the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, he could just send it out, but it would not be able to go out! Did she enter the field of others or enter the secret? The night Shen Shen sinks his face, and inside the Dzi Bead, Gu Yan saw that it was still there? "What are you doing?! Chasing! Your woman is not smart, but also brought a more stupid waste, and then no one will die!" He was so poisonous that he couldn¡¯t help but defend his wife. "The master is very smart!" Then, he no longer hesitated and chased in the other direction. As everyone knows, the position of the two has been getting farther and farther. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not go to the Zongmen, but went directly to her mother. After flying for nearly ten days, the position of the compass was getting closer and closer. "It seems to be here, the breath is broken here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he and Li Lao jumped together to open the boat. The two of them were combined for the first time. There was no night Shen Yuan in front of them, but they were really not used to it. Li Lao looked around. "If you remember correctly, here should be a rotating forest. There are more than a dozen secret entrances nearby. If your mother disappeared from here, then she is very likely in the secret!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be in the secret. It¡¯s okay, but... if it¡¯s a secret, you shouldn¡¯t be so eager...¡± Li Laoxin said, "How can it be impossible? It¡¯s hard for your mother to come back with a life. Your grandfather must look like an eyeball. This will suddenly disappear, even if she knows that she is falling into the secret, it will Anxious to get angry." "It makes sense..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. But in fact, they really thought too optimistic, just at this time, a message came flying. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought it was the night of Shen Yuan. Who knows that when I got it, I saw it. After being crushed, the voice of her grandfather was very dignified. "Xiaochu, not good! You went to find your mother, and he also disappeared!" Wan Hao¡¯s speech quickly said that what happened before, after Wan Hao¡¯s disappearance, they sent three groups of people to her last missing position. As a result, no one came back, and the people who sent it out, In the past two days, there have been many cases in which the soul lamp is unstable and the life is dying. Therefore, Wan Li listened to the wind and personally went out. Who knows that he also disappeared. The grandfather also said a lot, the key point is to let the Yuan Dynasty not go directly to her mother, ask her to return to the sect to discuss countermeasures, and also said that other Zongmen people will go to Wan Jianzong to discuss. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the communication message in his hand was gray, and he fell into meditation. Is it missing? The grandfather also said that several small sects evaporate overnight, because the other party is too concealed, so it was found late, and it is currently under census. It is estimated that the missing person will not be less than 100,000. "100,000 people..." Li Lao listened a little uneasy. "A small beginning, will it be a conspiracy of Emperor?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "He shouldn¡¯t be busy investigating the loyalty of the remaining robbers at this time? Is it better for us to be stronger than the threat of ferry?" Li Lao asked, "What do you do now? We have already arrived here, do you want to go to Zongmen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "Let''s care about ourselves first. We seem to be recruited." "Zhong Zhao?" They did not encounter anything along the way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand to the ashes in his hand, and his tone was somewhat serious. "Night Shenyuan has not been sent to me for ten days, but the communication of Zongmen has been constant. The problem is not in the night Shenyuan, but in us." On the eve of ten days, Shen Yuan said that he had set off, but he did not catch up now. It seems that someone deliberately separated them. Chapter 804 Night Shen Yuan discovered it wrong ten days ago, but when he used the trace of the soul to trace the track, he encountered a lot of obstacles along the way! A batch of batches appeared, they did not die with him, but they ran and ran. This was nothing, but those who had a kind of mysterious stone would sting people¡¯s souls. In short, they slowed down the night. The speed, so that the night Shenyuan has not been able to catch up with the beginning of the Yuan. People can''t catch up, and the message can''t be sent out. This shows that it is a trap. The other party is deliberately taking away the rain. The night Shen Shen face sinking like water, Gu Yan is a little impatient, he suddenly said. "It seems that the guy is out!" "Who is that guy?" asked Lin Yuanyuan. Gu Yandao, "There are two ferries left in the heavens, the dust of the Shenshu Mountain, the black inflammation of the Shura Palace, and the dust is the worship of Xianmen. He is a neutral person, and he never hides in the world. Black inflammation is the last robbery of Emperor''s men. He has a piece of debris in his hand. The piece is still handed to him personally, but I didn''t expect him to shoot at this time! ¡± "Black inflammation? What kind of person is he?" Gu Yandao, "Black inflammation is very cruel and likes to kill. It is the kind of person who will smash the bones of the people and watch the other person screaming and crawling on the ground. It¡¯s just... this is too strange. After Bai Daoheng¡¯s betrayal, black inflammation should be investigated. He¡¯s a bad person and dissatisfied with discipline. At this time, he should take care of himself. Why do you still have time to deal with us? ¡± Night Shen Yuandao, "Maybe, he just rushed to the emperor, so he was anxious to shoot us." Gu Yan listened, and snorted. "Maybe, so much, except for the robbery, others can''t control it. The possibility of black inflammation is very high." This also means that the beginning of the Yuan is very dangerous now, because the other side is a devil who does not blink! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Li Lao looked for a breakthrough in the forest. This forest is very big. Wan Yan listened to the rain and disappeared here. She really didn''t want to spend a few days to go to Wan Jianzong and spend a few days back. Soon, my grandfather came over with a message, because it is not far from Wan Jianzong, so the communication speed is very fast. "Xiaochu, since you are not willing to come back, then wait there, don''t act rashly, I sent a team to meet you in the past, you will tell me the location, I will let them find you!" Li Lao listened and said quickly, "This is also good, there are people who have Zongmen help, better than our strength." However, at the beginning of the Yuan, I frowned, and I did not return. "What''s wrong?" asked Li. Hehe hesitated at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of one thing. You said... This is a grandfather who sent me a message." Li Laoyi said, "Is there not someone else in your grandfather? On this message, the totem of Wan Jianzong is printed, no one dares to fake it." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "It¡¯s a good paper for Wan Jianzong. However, don¡¯t forget, my mother is missing. There are also many people missing in Wan Jianzong... It¡¯s hard to keep the papers on their hands from falling into the hands of outsiders. And then use this to lure me to a place..." She can''t blame her for being suspicious. When the night sinks away, her little head must turn. Li Lao had not spoken yet, and another message appeared out of thin air and flew over. "Xiaochu, where are you? You must not go to the rain alone! Tell me where you are, let me find you in the past!" Li Lao listened, couldn''t help but say, "It''s your grandfather''s voice is right, and the messenger he sent all the way, the content is no problem." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help myself. "If it¡¯s a grandfather... then why can¡¯t the night¡¯s message be sent?¡± Li Laodao, "He Xiaoyuan, he...what might be trapped?" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The strength on his side is much stronger than ours. No matter how you think, is it more likely that we are trapped?" Li Lao thinks about it too, but he is naturally optimistic and quickly said, "I don''t think so worried, is your grandfather not saying it? Many people are missing, but he did not say that many people are dead! If all this is really man-made, The person in the dark may have a purpose, but not necessarily a bad person." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that he was too optimistic, and she whispered. "Come a little more carefully. Fortunately, on this road, I have isolated the atmosphere of both of us. No one should find out that ours are set. We act alone!" Before they left, another message came. The sound of Wan Hao¡¯s weather is obviously anxious. ¡°In the early days, did you have an accident, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Li Laodao, "I still go back one time. If we go back, we will leave here. If he is true, let the elderly worry about it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded, but her reply has not yet been sent, and the message of the weather has come. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smashing symbol was broken, and there was a gloomy voice in the sky. "Is not a good boy, or do you think I can''t find you?" The chilling voice made the first day of the Yuan a spirit, not a grandfather! Li Lao was also shocked. He didn''t expect the other patient''s patience to be so bad. So soon, he showed his true face. Then the interrogator came again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li and the old looked at each other and crushed it. "Where are you? How can I not find you?" It was still an eager voice, but I was not sure at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Can''t wait any longer! Let''s go!" Li Lao quickly followed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked while flying. "Who wants to catch us?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked very dignified. In the end, he only said two words. In addition to the robbery and the emperor, they have no enemies. Soon after they left, a group of baboons appeared in the place where she had just stood, and then dispersed to find traces left in the early Yuan. At the same time, the Wanxi weather communication symbols are still sent one by one to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaochu, where are you?" "where are you?" "where are you?" In the end, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not look at the interrogators. I only flew with the old man and went deep into the forest. At this moment, she suddenly found something, she stopped and leaned over. "This is... I am giving my mother a storage bag! Mother has been here?" She looked around, just a gust of wind, the surrounding woods rustling! In the next second, she flashed several black shadows around her. Finally, a cockroach with a straw in her mouth suddenly appeared in front of her. The ugly person slammed, "I finally found you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took a breath of air and retreated. She grabbed Li''s hand and the other hand flashed. "Turn the gods!" The moment when the long handleed axe appeared, the suffocating sky rose and the surrounding scorpions were forced back! Chapter 805 Chapter 805 is not dead At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no love war. He directly cut the shackles in front of the road and then fled. She is worried that if they fight with them, they will fall into their traps, or find a safe place to hide and say! The shackles that were cut into two halves were slowly adjusted. The last ten smashed in the direction of the early Yuan Dynasty. They were very fast. Because they were not living things, they could not see the ranks, but their killings had passed. The eyes of the double empty eyes are revealed, they want to kill her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my mind was very messy! Who sent these defects? Is it true that many people in Xianmen disappeared? They all blame her for being anxious, not investigating the truth of the news. When she heard her voice, she believed it was true... However, it was a matter of fact that she was eager to listen to the rain. Li Lao is a little panicked. "In the early days, the skills of the people behind the scenes are so powerful! Those who are embarrassed, even each has the strength of the fit!" This point can be inferred from the fact that they have never been opened by the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was crying and laughing. Is it time to praise each other? They are very dangerous now! Li Lao took out the medicine bottle. "But don''t worry, I have a corrosive liquid modulated by Obuchi, which should be useful to them!" As he said, his hand waved, and the liquid turned into a mist behind him. Those cockroaches thought he was poisoned and did not hide, but when the mist touched their bodies, their originally very strong outer shells, the sound of "squeaky" came, not good, it was a corrosive potion! They spread out in place, turned into afterimages, and continued to be copied from different directions! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also wanted to understand the ins and outs. What happened in Xianmen should be true, because only if it is true, can it be more deceptive. The other person who grabs so many fairy doors should be trying to deal with the night Shen Yuan, but the person behind the scenes may think that she is more unsightly, and she wants to get rid of her first. But after she entered Xianmen, she hidden her breath. The other party might have followed her and lost her position. So she wanted to gain her trust and infer where she went, and then further question her position and kill. Drop her! Those embarrassment should be more dangerous than it seems! Just as the Yuan Dynasty thought so, from those shackles, all the red light was emitted, and the light spread forward, and the road in front of the Yuan Dynasty was covered! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t want to be able to send out the field, forcing her to stop. In the next second, she was surrounded! Those were very different. At this time they were shrouded in red light, and the mouth filled with straw seemed to be laughing. "You can''t run away..." "You must die!" "I will uncover your beauty skin and put it on yourself." They said that I said this in a sentence, a pair of winning vouchers in the grip, the beginning of the cold snoring, simply do not run! "You are really confident! Since I am not allowed to leave, then I will divide you into pieces and burn them!" She is very murderous, and although they are forced to take a step back, they are not afraid. "I want her face..." "I want her arm!" "In this case, I want her legs!" Those who talked and said, they killed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t take care of Li Lao, I would have received the Baoyu Hulu, and then I took the axe and fought alone! The **** of axe has the strength of the Mahayana period, and she also has the repair period of the fit period, and then there is an artifact blessing, who can hunt who can still say it! However, very quickly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they realized the shackles of these shackles. With the power of the gods and axes, they were almost unstoppable and they would be cut off, but they seemed to be slashed, even if they were cut, they were Straw will re-sewn the body like a line. At the beginning of the Yuan, I tried to cut a lot of places, but they all recovered. That does not work! If this continues, will she not be killed here? Even if there is a **** axe, she is very dangerous! There were malicious laughs in the ears, they were besieging and they were disturbing her with evil thoughts. "Her hands are beautiful, and it must be beautiful on me." "Her hair is beautiful, I don''t want to use grass to make hair, I want her hair!" When I heard them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart would have fear. She looked at their faces carved in wood, black-hole eyes, and straw-filled mouths. They looked like they were alive, and every face began. Distorted, then turned into a real face... those faces, like herself! "Xiaochu! Calm, set the soul! These sly voices can confuse people, they should seal the real evil spirits in their bodies!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the voice of Li Lao, and I silently recited the Qing Mantra. Then I blocked them all by an axe and stepped back. Just a moment of god, she suffered a lot of injuries, and each of these strengths is similar to her, so she can ignore her defense and directly hurt her body. And on their sharp claws, it seems to have wiped the poison, otherwise she will not be so easily affected by the magic sound. The most important thing is that these cockroaches also know how to cooperate with each other, so that their strength is once again improved. If they continue to fight like this, it must be her death! I still want to go forward. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly painted an enchantment with a **** axe, and looked at them coldly! They are not in a hurry, just slamming the enchantment, and the enchantment of the gods and axes will certainly block them, but this is not a long-term solution. If they can¡¯t break the enchantment, they will recruit the people behind the scenes. It may not be played. These must be killed first! In the early Yuan, the eyes flashed in the eyes, and the gods axe. "What to do, these things can''t be cut!" He is also very embarrassed. Although cutting them is as simple as cutting vegetables, the straw on them is very strange. Even the corrosive liquids that had been smashed out before are slowly recovering. They are almost immortal. Suddenly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I have a way, maybe it is useful." Heavenly Axe quickly asked, "What is the solution?" I was apologetic at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Just to be wronged." After that, I didn¡¯t wait for the Avatar to react, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I pointed the axe to myself, and then wiped it with my left hand on the axe blade! The blood suddenly ran down the blade of the axe, and there was no call at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "what did you do to me?!" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, "forbearance and forbearance! It will soon be over!" After that, she rushed to the enchantment and once again entered the shackles. She concentrated her power into blood, and then gathered it in the palm of her hand and painted it on the axe blade! The **** of axe is afraid of Yuan Li, at this time he uses all the power to block the invasion of the axe blade, and the good news is that those who are afraid of Yuan Li! The axe blade that was stained with the blood of the early Yuan was cut, and the sounds of the original ridiculous laughs immediately became screams! Chapter 806 Chapter 806 They were cut into pieces for a period of time without any effort. The straw that could have been linked to the broken body, the edge is like what was burned, and it can no longer function. Therefore, after a gust of wind and clouds, there is only one wreck on the ground! They are still moving, but they have not been able to fight together. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood on the axe blade was wiped out. The **** axe was like the eggplant that the frost hit, and she cursed her weakly! "How can you apply Yuan Li to me! You want to kill me! I want to sever the agreement with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little tired. She was so airless. "As my weapon, you should learn to adapt to this kind of power. Don''t scream, just your loss, I will give you back." Saying, she took the axe to the cockroaches that were still moving. Li Lao said that these cockroaches contained evil spirits in their bodies, and those evil spirits were enough to compensate for the loss of the gods. Sure enough, when the Yuan began to cut into the eyes with the **** axe, a black gas did not enter the axe, the **** did not move, the first one cut down in the beginning of the Yuan, all the black gas was sucked, and the things on the ground were completely quiet. Come down. Will be blocked, will cooperate, will be poisoned, this group of cockroaches is really powerful, but it is over! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao was released. When Li Laoyi came out, he took the medicinal herbs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and helped her heal. The poison in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit powerful, but fortunately, Li Lao was here, he could use silver needles to help her. The poisonous blood of the cockroach was released, and Li Laodao said, "When the herbs needed are completed, I will practice the remaining Xuan Erdan. If you eat it in the early days, you don''t have to worry about poisoning." Originally, Li always wanted to refine it earlier, but there were some medicines that were gone. Night Shen Yuan found some in the Imperial Treasure, and the rest was entrusted to the auction house. When she nodded at the beginning of the Yuan and forced the toxin out, she frowned. "This is not urgent, let''s leave here first!" "Well, let''s go!" * On the other side, the night Shen Yuan has already arrived at the forest where the Yuan was located. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Li Lao''s breath were closed, but fortunately, Gu Yan could feel a little faint, because the imprint on the old wrist was left by him. But the breath was intermittent, and the night Shenyuan doubted that they should be avoiding people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so they would be so careful and completely isolate themselves. "The message can''t be sent out..." Night Shen Yuan frowned, although the message could not be sent, but he could feel the forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, after they searched for a while, they found the shackles on the ground. Night Shen Yuan said, "This is obviously awkward by the axe." He squatted down and checked, and then found traces of blood that had been corroded by the drug, as well as blood. "It''s the master, they have been here!" Gu Yan urged him, "There is nothing to look at, they are definitely here, it is better to look for it separately!" Night Shen Yuan frowned, and fell into meditation. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Bailong was keenly aware of what he was asking and asked about Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuandao, "I just feel weird..." "What is weird?" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "All the people who have been sent by the emperor have always been directed at me, because I am the darling of heaven." There is no doubt about this, because only people like the night Shen Yuan can get the heart of the sky, but what they don''t know is that the night Shen Yuan has already got the heart of the sky. Gu Yan said with impatience, "Who can''t target you? They don''t kill you, or ruin your heart, they won''t stop!" Night Shen Yuan heard that the anxiety in my heart is getting stronger and stronger! "If this is the case, then they should mainly deal with me, but the master has encountered more embarrassment than we have encountered before, otherwise it will not hurt the master, and..." The night Shen Yuan raised his hand and said coldly, "And it has blood poisoning on the claws. Although the master is a high-strength, if she is not around, she is poisoned! It is obvious! The other party is not trying to arrest her to threaten me..." "So? What do you want to say?" Gu Yan asked coldly. Night Shenyuan stood up, "So... this time, the other party''s main goal is not me, but want to kill the master! I should have thought of it! They are separated from our real purpose to kill her! ¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan surprised everyone! Some of the swords are afraid to say, "No? They spend so much effort to kill the beginning of the small thing? The threat of Xiaochu is not strong... Even if it is, it should be arrested to threaten you, how can it be directly killed? ?" The face of the night Shen Yuan is more and more ugly, he is almost a word and a word. "No... she is very strong... no! I want to save her!" After the night Shen Yuan finished, I immediately asked Xiao Bailong to protect him! He wants to use the power of deduction to get the exact position of the beginning of the Yuan! This kind of voyeurism, the night Shen Yuan used very little, because the counter-attack is too big, but the beginning of the Yuan is very dangerous now, can''t take care of that much! * On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty they were looking for in the forest. At this time, in the beginning of the Yuan, she held the things she gave her mother, and wanted to find more clues. At the same time, she is thinking about herself. "Li Lao, how do I feel that I seem to have ignored what?" Li Lao asked, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyuan will not have anything to do." Li Lao thought that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was worried about the night Shen Yuan, because he had no news, and he was the nail in the eyes of Emperor Zun. "No... not them, it is us, my message can be sent out, but I can''t get a response. There is no message at the end of the night. I wonder, is there something wrong with me, so the night? Shen Yuan¡¯s message can¡¯t be sent? ...and the message I sent out may not have been sent to the other party! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly thought of it! She took out her own message and counted it. It turned out that there were not many, just one hundred. "What''s wrong? Xiaochu." Seeing the early Yuan, his face was pale, and Li Lao quickly asked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his expression was tense, and he said with a half-sound. "I gave Xianmen along the way, and there was a lot of newsletters coming out at night Shenyuan, right?" Li Lao nodded, "Yes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she counted the symbols in her hand again, frowning. "But there is no less than one in my hand! That is, I didn''t send a message at all, but in our memory. We have made a lot of going out... So, are we in the illusion?" But impossible, when did she have illusion? It¡¯s hard to look at the old face. He suddenly thought of the message that the other party sent to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "I used to hear people say that there is a hallucinatory symbol called a ghost post! It can also be subpoenaed, but more is a kind of control." Chapter 807 "Once you receive the other person''s sorrowful posts, you can only communicate with that person, and others can''t communicate to you. All the messages you send out are also the sacred posts of the mind, so no matter who you send them, the last one is only A person can receive it, unless the original post is exhausted, you can get rid of this control!" I didn¡¯t hear this kind of thing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the last sentence of Li Lao was like a police bell knocking on her heart! broken! "Then I just sent a message to the night Shen Yuan, telling him where I am, isn''t it..." Before she finished, she heard a sneer. "I didn''t expect you to know a lot. This kind of thing that has been lost has been studied?" A black robe suddenly appeared, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Lao was stopped behind him. "who are you?!" The man had only one pair of eyes exposed, looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were undisguised killing! "I don''t care who is important. What''s important is that I have people you want to save..." He said, take out a tracer of pearls, trace the shadows of the beads, and project a darkness. In the darkness, Wan Yu listens to the rain and is locked in the cage. Yuan Xu is not by her side. She is alone, outside the cage. Are beasts! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank and their eyes suddenly became sharp! "What do you want to do?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her mother¡¯s situation looked very dangerous. How can she save her? The black man sneered, "I don''t want to be like, you killed the bad guys, the master is very interested in you, if you want your parents to live, then take a trip with me!" When he finished, Li Lao quickly took the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t go! They are definitely not good!" The black man saw it and snorted. "Hurry up, my patience is limited. If you want to resist, then the cage that is listening to the rain, maybe it will open! Oh, she will be so meaty, those The beast is afraid of not being enough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to Li¡¯s hand and gave it to him. ¡°He only told me to go, then you will stay, be careful, go to the night Shenyuan.¡± After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened the hand of Li Lao, and he walked calmly. "I can go with you, but what about my parents? If I am leaving with you, you still haven''t let them go. Who am I going to talk about?" The black man was very embarrassed, he sneered. "Do you think you still have the qualification to bargain with me? If you don''t follow me, your mother will be torn!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and said coldly, "I will tear you apart!" The sudden suffocation of her body! Let the black man pause, and then he is sullen, "just! Anyway, you just want to go with me, I promise that your parents are fine, if you dare to play tricks, their end is definitely worse than me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw that he did not enter the oil and salt. He was not afraid of death. He really couldn¡¯t threaten him. Besides, she went to see it. Anyway, she still had a treasured gourd in her hand. If necessary, life-saving should not be a problem. She thought for a moment and finally said, "Well, I am going with you, but he wants to stay, you can''t hurt him!" The black man swept his old eyes. At this time, the old soul was converging. According to the physical strength, he only built the foundation. So the black man is very disdainful, "a waste! I still don''t bother to kill, let''s go!" "Xiaochu..." Li old frowns, he always feels that this person is very dangerous, do not want to let the early Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and smiled and said to him, "Do not worry..." She did not know whether she was talking to Li Lao, or she was talking to the black people. In short, the tone was full of malice. "Please God is easy to send God, and those who want me to die are now buried in the soil." She did not exaggerate this, and all the people who wanted to harm her, without exception, were worse than her. Li Laoxin knew that it was useless. After all, Wan Hao listened to the rain as the mother of the Yuan Dynasty. So he stuffed a medicine bottle in the hands of the Yuan Dynasty and gave it to her. "Be careful, I will find Obuchi to save. you!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded, and received the medicine bottle in a quiet manner, and then gave his own Qiankun bag to Li Lao. Li Lao Shen is very strong, but he is alone. She is certainly not at ease. She is even more worried that this black man will go back. Fortunately, there are a lot of life-saving things in the bag, which should protect him from leaving safely. After all, the things in her hands are not everything. Li Lao originally didn''t want it, because the Yuan Dynasty needed these things more than him, but the Yuan Yuan had already turned and left, he only gave up. The situation at the moment is very tricky. What is the purpose of the other party? Who are they? They are not clear, but they have caught the parents of Xiaochu, and perhaps they have arrested more people. Only this time, they are very passive this time... ... No, be sure to find Obuchi soon! Li Lao turned and just wanted to leave, and there was another black man in the forest, stopping his way. He and the former person are like twin brothers, the voice and tone of speech are exactly the same. "...I think, keeping you is a curse, you still have to die!" He said, Chao Li was arrested, but Li Lao was out of his expectations! Li Lao is not really only building the strength, he took out a symbol behind him, cold and squatting in black. "Shameless! You actually went back!" After the black man stunned, his eyes were full of killing! "I am going back to the wrong? You are not hiding the strength! It is useless, you are definitely not my opponent!" He said, with a finger sucking, Li Lao was forced to fly in his direction! He decided to make a quick decision! Li Lao pretended to be unable to get rid of it. In fact, the symbol between the fingers is ready to go! As long as he is closer to the other side and closer, he is half sure to seriously hurt him! The black man was really underestimated, he controlled Li Lao with one hand and raised the sword with the other hand! "go to hell!" It''s now! Li old eyes support, suddenly shot! The black man¡¯s hunch is not good, and the sword in his hand resists... Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! Li Lao¡¯s symbol is bursting! The power was completely out of the black man''s expectations, not only broke his sword, but also broke his defense! But at such a close distance, Li Lao was also rebelled. He was paralyzed and went straight down... Seeing that the other side has a strong defensive magic weapon to help him block a disaster, Li old heart sinks! This is bad! The black man was not seriously injured, he was dead! Sure enough, there are still too few combat experiences! Li Lao was a little desperate, but the pain was not expected to come, he was caught! Is it the night Shenyuan? ! He ecstatically looked up, but saw a pale, gloomy face! Gu, Gu Yan! ! Li Lao was stunned, he and he actually came out in broad daylight? ! Isn''t it good to say that it will be discovered by the emperor and directly obliterated? He is too courageous! Chapter 808 After Gu Yan came out, he himself stunned, but he came out, and he did not hesitate to directly wave the black man! Then, if you don¡¯t see the result, it disappears. Although Gu Yan only has the soul, but his strength is a real fight, the black man was hit by Gu Yanyi, screaming, fell from the air! Just a palm, but his meridians are broken, and only the last breath is left. This is the result of Gu Yan¡¯s deliberate detention. Gu Yan suddenly disappeared, and Li Lao fell to the ground three meters away from the ground! His body was originally numb, so the taste of this drop is more sour! Gu Yan old thief, he is absolutely deliberate! The night Shen Yuan was pale, and he was fine. He walked toward the black man step by step. Before he spoke of the secret plane, he found it here, but did not expect to come later, but fortunately, caught a person, as long as you use Soul Soul, you can know where their nest is! The black man struggled to get up, his pupils were scattered, his body was soft, and there was no more aura. Seeing the night Shen Yuan went to him, the black man suddenly smiled and said hoarsely. "...night Shen Yuan? You... I want to get any answer from me!" When the night Shen Yuan heard it, the hunch was not good. He stepped forward and did not speak. The black man was filled with blood and violently died! It turned out that he knew that he could not escape, and he decisively bite the poison in his mouth. At the same time, the passive triggering method on his body lit up, trying to take away the spirit of his body! When he saw it in the night, he would definitely not leave him. He used the spirit to imprison, and in a group of light, he quickly caught the soul of the black man! But at this time, in the light, suddenly the voice of an old man sounded. "Let him go... If you want to see the beginning of the Yuan, come to the top of the forest." "The sorrow of Lin Hai?" Night Shen Yuan frowned, and then the light in front of him disappeared completely. Li Lao listened, and limped to the night Shen Yuan. "Obuchi, don''t listen to him, I have a way!" He said, he took out a small wooden box. "... When I first walked away, I gave her a bottle of liquid medicine. The smell of the liquid medicine could not be smelled, but the worms I kept could smell it. There are spirits, we can find her!" His words will give everyone confidence. "Well, it is not too late, we are chasing!" * On the other hand, the black man who took the yuan to go suddenly suddenly snorted, and the breath suddenly weakened a lot. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile of gloating fun was revealed. "Hey? Internal injury! You are doing bad things, have you been retribution?" Have to say, Gu Yan''s participation, let the team members'' tongue index rise straight! The man glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be screaming." Shrugging at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Is it not the same? I am here. You can kill me at most once, can you kill me and give birth to a trick?" After walking this way, she also wants to understand, this time, the main purpose of the other party is not to kill the night Shen Yuan, but to kill her. It¡¯s amazing, I didn¡¯t expect her to have more value than the male owner? The other party first tied her parents, and then designed to separate her from the night Shen Yuan, and finally come out to kill, this ring, if not she has the power to add, the previous killings will kill her. The black man listened, and his tone was sullen. "It¡¯s really arrogant! You are so unscrupulous, do you think we can''t kill you?" He sneered, "I hope you can laugh after you see my master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shrugged my shoulders and looked at it. I didn¡¯t care about it. There are two left in the moment, and one of them is sure to catch her. * The night Shen Yuan and his entourage followed the guidance of the worms and came to the top of the forest. This result is a bit too old to predict. "Isn''t that person not lying, is Xiaochu really here?" Night Shen Yuan did not answer. He looked down at the earth from a height, and the forest was very strange. At present, there are more than a dozen entrances to the known secrets! There are so many secrets in a piece of land, and it is very strange. "Obuchi, what do you do now? This is the middle of the forest, it is a secret entrance, the meaning of the spirit, is to let us enter the secret, but this will not be a trap?" Li old worried. On the way, he has told him about the things that happened before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he regretted it at the same time. If he had not taken the first step, he would have to take a step. Night Shen Yuan, do not doubt this is a trap? But the worm finally pointed here, the old man also let him come here, he has no choice, even if the knife and the sea, you must first say. "I can''t take care of it, take a look at it." However, the night Shen Yuan left a retreat for himself. He stuck the Excalibur at the entrance to the secret, so that the entrance to the secret could not be closed unless someone ruined the secret. After entering the secret environment, a strong aura came to the fore, which was unexpected. The original intrigues and tricks that were originally expected did not appear, and everything in front of them was as beautiful as the paradise... * At the beginning of the Yuan, there was a golden light flashing through her, and then she saw a golden plaque flying out and falling into the hands of the black man next to her. If it is not wrong, that should be the sorrowful post, this person faked her grandfather to post to her, and she has fallen into his trap since receiving the sorrowful post. The poor grandfather and her halfway to the news, suddenly could not find her, and I don¡¯t know what it would be like... Soon, they came to the depths of the forest. The sky here is completely covered by tall, dense plants. At the end of the darkness, there is a dry well, and then a white old man stands next to the dry well. He is looking down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t feel a bit of killing in him. He looked like an ordinary old man. The only characteristic is that his beard is particularly long, and his white hair is also like the legendary old god. Every move is given. Quiet and beautiful. But is this person kidnapping her parents? The black man did not have a past. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was alone, but she had just walked a few steps. In the forests on both sides, there were countless people shaking. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I noticed that the forest was full of cockroaches. Each of them was filled with straw. The eyes of the black hole were staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which gave her the illusion that every one of them lived alone. . "Return all..." The old man with white hair opened his mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that the sound of the golden jade sounded in his ear. Under the mysterious sound, the evil spirit brought by the cockroach faded like a tide. Soon, the forest became quiet again. And, everything seems to be an illusion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he set his mind, and he was fully alert and continued to walk toward the other side... Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Past in the well She knew very well that on her side, there were countless squints, and everything in front of her was not as quiet as she saw. Seeing her tight, the eyelids of the old man''s eyes lifted and lifted, and said slowly in a light tone. "Don''t be nervous, the old man will make you die without consciousness." The heart of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly jumped! She squinted. "Want to die, why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt very inexplicable. Her strength was not top-notch. She had a night in the forefront. She should not be blind, but this person decided to kill her. In order to kill her, he took a lot of trouble to capture her mother, opened her distance from the night Shenyuan, what is the motivation? If he wants to weaken the fighting power of the night Shen Yuan, shouldn''t she be taken hostage? The old man glanced at her, his eyes were old and muddy, but there was still no killing, just like chatting with her. "If the old man tells you that your existence will make the night sink and die, only if you die, can he fly, is this reason enough?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed. "You shouldn''t say, you tried to kill me with all your heart, just to help the night Shenyuan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was joking, but I didn¡¯t expect the old man to actually admit it. "Yes, he has grown to a sufficient degree. Right now, he still has the last stumbling block, not a robbery, nor an emperor, but you, the beginning of the Yuan." He didn''t look like he was laughing, and the serious attitude made him smile a little at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are his biggest obstacle. You don''t even know how much damage you have caused him." The old man''s tone is very dull and sure, just like explaining a fact. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly laughed. "Don''t be kidding? If you want to kill me, you can speak with strength. Do you think that your behavior will make me suicide? It is a big joke!" The old man saw her unbelief and knocked on the well edge of the hand. "You come over..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I walked to the well, and she did not know what the old man of the gods wanted to do, but she never forgot her purpose. "Okay, now I am already here. I just want to know, where is my mother? Yours have said that as long as I appear, they will be fine!" The old man frowned slightly and said directly, "They are fine, your mother, I was saved by you. Before, it was black inflammation that took your mother. You ignored your life and forced the black-eyed Shura ghosts. Zhu, the old man got it in the hands of black inflammation." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that I was being played! "You lied to me?!" Was accused by the Yuan Dynasty, and the old man¡¯s expression did not fluctuate. "You should thank the old man, who is in the hands of black inflammation. The end is definitely worse than death. The old man helps Yuan Zhixu to break down and help him deal with black inflammation. If it is not the old man, your mother is already dead." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t believe it. "The world is full of goodwill. You said that you saved my mother, why?" The old man said, "Black Yan wants to use them to threaten the night Shen Yuan to die, the old man knows in advance, naturally will not let him do this." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to laugh. Is this old man who has replaced himself as the male grandfather? One bite for the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to talk to him more. I only asked in a cold voice. "What about now? Where is my mother?" You know, her parents haven''t been able to contact until now. The old man said, "In order to prevent them from leaking secrets... the old man has sent them to a safe secret, and Shen Shenyuan will meet them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked, and the old man did not leave the night Shen Yuan, a look of heart and lungs, but she grew up with the night Shen Yuan, she determined that the night Shen Yuan did not know him. Moreover, assuming that he is telling the truth, the arrest of her mother is actually black inflammation, and black inflammation is one of the two robbers that have not yet appeared. So, this old man is enshrined in Xianmen, dusting child? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath. If it was really into the dust, then she couldn¡¯t run and could only choose to delay the time. She gently twirled the small bottle hanging around her waist. What is the effect of this liquid? She is very clear. At the moment, she only hopes that Li can find the night Shen Yuan to save her. Before that, she must Be careful. The old man suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. "Are you waiting for the night to save you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Useless..." The old man squinted slightly and said gently. "The drug in your body, the old man has already discovered it, and used the same method to guide the night Shenyuan to where he should go." The back of the Yuan Dynasty was a stiff, what did this person say really? Has her card been discovered? ! She quickly calmed down, and the old man would say so brightly and surely, it must have been discovered. There may not be someone to save her, but she can still rely on herself! Her expression slowly calmed down, and since she has already done so, her attitude has become more calm. "Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy, I can''t help you. If so, let''s talk! I said that I blocked the night sinking, evidence? You want me to die, at least let me know. ghost!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the old man who did not think of it. It should be said that it is really the person he saw? The old man¡¯s skinny fingers pointed to the well. ¡°What you want to know is in the well.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked down at his fingertips. Because the practitioners had amazing eyesight, she could clearly see the dark water surface. There was nothing there, except for two leaves, it was a deep water. "What do you want me to see?" The old man looked up at her and asked in a very mysterious tone, "What do you want to see?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was uncomfortably stared. He said quickly, "You are not saying, I have caused a lot of damage to him? Then you told me how I hurt him!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t understand it. I said that she always enslaved the night when she was young, but... isn¡¯t it bad for him? The old man listened, and waved his hand casually. Then he saw the bottom of the well emit light slightly... The original calm water suddenly burst into a groan. After the smashing, I saw some pictures at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the next second, her eyes suddenly widened, which is obviously unbelievable! Among the boundless wildfires, the night Shen Yuan sits on top of the fire lotus, and the ink is scattered and covered with scars. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was determined that the night Shen Yuan was not so miserable. If it was not the world she knew, then it was... the past life? ! Can this well see the past life? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands were on the well, and the heart beat very quickly! In the fierce fire, the smell of the night Shen Yuan is getting more and more terrible. His wounds are constantly bleeding. At the beginning of the Yuan, he didn''t know what he was doing, but he looked very painful. Seeing him so uncomfortable, the Yuan Dynasty is certainly not good. Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Self Destruction She looked up and asked the old man, "What is he doing?" The old man glanced at him and whispered, "He is tampering with the exercises." "Troubled...work?" I have never heard of it in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the practice can be tampered with, and then I will listen to the old man. "The practice of his cultivation in the past is called "Sacrifice God". You should know that this method is the most suitable for the god-level practice of the Emperor''s blood. Once you cultivate, forget the desire and go straight to the road!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I lived! She suddenly asked, "You just said, what is the practice of his life practice?!" The old man didn''t think that even the first time he didn''t even know this, "Sacrifice God." You don''t know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sea was full of waves! Sacrifice to the gods? ! She was shocked because she really didn''t know that Night Shen Yuan never said it! The night sun in the last life, although often cold face to her, but to other people, are smiling, but that smile is not up to the eye, he is not as unfamiliar as the nightingale, so stiff and numb, so the beginning of the Yuan I never thought that the last night of Shen Shenyuan and his sister-in-law have cultivated the "Sacred Gods"! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly realized that although she had known the night Shen Yuan for two hundred years, she really didn''t understand him... It was the real reason why the night Shen Yuan had been alone. Because he doesn''t like people at all. Somehow, getting this conclusion, her heart suddenly hurts! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly opened up those distracting thoughts. He said with a complicated look, "...Do you know why he should tamper with the exercises?" The night Shen Yuan in the illusion is already a hole in the meditation. This ritual has brought him many benefits. At this time, tampering, if you are not careful, will destroy the foundation. What reason is it to support him? The old man stared at her, faintly said, "He will do this, just because he does not want to be influenced by "The God of Heaven". But he does not want to be self-destructive, so he has plans to tamper with the exercises. He wants to remove the law of closing the feelings in "The Sacrifice of Heaven", thus forming a new practice. If it succeeds, the new practice will not affect him any more, and he can still retain the cultivation, the total It is a bold act. ¡± In fact, I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If I just wanted to create a new practice, why did he get hurt and be in purgatory? After she died... What happened in the end? Under her concern, there was more and more blood in the night Shen Yuan, and the fire burned him together with the red lotus. It was only after a few moments that the scars were discovered from the inside of the body of the night Shen Yuan! He is like inhaling the swords of others, and then releasing those swords, so it will be scarred and terrible. The old man seems to have discovered the doubts at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said in due course. "The reason why the gods can eliminate the feelings is because it can produce a cold sword, block the hearts of people, and block the seven emotions of the heart." And he, while tampering with the exercises, forcibly clearing those icy swords out of the body, so it will be bruised and bruised. ¡± "Why is he doing this?" The Yuan did not understand. The old man said, "For one person." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart suddenly rose sour! For one person? She looked at the night Shen Yuan in the fire... He cultivated the "Sacred God" and will suffer for the fire of one person. The burning of the fire is still the second, forcing the sword out of the heart, and calling the body a lot of holes! Who is such a big skill, let him not only do this, but also deliberately tamper with the exercises, just to be a person with feelings? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the edge of the well silently. Suddenly, the picture turned and thundered! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was anxious. She grabbed the white sleeves of the old man and said quickly. "How come the picture is gone? I haven''t seen the result yet!" Has the night Shenyuan been successful? In the end of his life, it became normal? I thought that he was so fierce to her before, so cold, it was because of the cultivation of "Sacred God", and then thought that after she died, for a person, tampering with the practice, the beginning of the Yuan is not a taste, she is not jealous. ! The old man replied, "Successful..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered, "How do I feel very strange? Why did he tamper with the exercises in the fire? At this time, should he not stay in the quiet room?" The old man glanced at her and said slowly, "The tampering of the exercises is only secondary. It is the main thing to clear the ice and swords. When the ice swords are touched, it will not only stab the body, but also open the soul. Burning with wildfires, those swords will not heal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You mean, he deliberately created a wound, and he still does not let the wound heal... Is he looking for death?" The old man did not answer this time. He let the Yuan Yuan continue to watch. At the bottom of the well, there was a thunder and lightning, and the night sun was sitting in the formation. There was no change in his expression. He still looks very indifferent. Although his falsification is successful, his temperament is like a freeze. At least he did not see the change at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The only change, probably because his ink hair did not know when it became white, and the repair also reached the Mahayana. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very strange. He took a wound that could not be healed. How did he improve? Sure enough, the atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan was very disordered. He closed his eyes and did not move, but gave the Yuan Dynasty a feeling of being riddled with holes. This kind of him, what makes people feel bad! She looked at the old man with a slight redness and asked, "Why don''t you say that he is trying to tamper with a talent? Then why should he make himself so bad? Where is that person? Who is she?" The old man whispered, "You will see her soon." After he finished, he only heard a thunder, and under the influence of the night sun, many lightnings were led to him! This! Is he looking for death? ! The moment when the lightning passed through the night Shen Yuan, I saw a very shocking scene at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In front of her eyes is still a complete night Shen Yuan, under the impact of lightning, the body actually appeared a purple crack! In other words, those cracks originally existed, just like a porcelain man who was broken and then glued up. Under the light, the cracked lines will be invisible! Is he still a living person? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was angry and sad! Who is it? Who made the night Shen Yuan do this? He is obviously not suicidal. If he wants to commit suicide, he will die long ago, instead of tormenting himself like this! He must be instructed, just to complete a certain ceremony... must be like this! At the beginning of the Yuan, the lips bitten very tight! For so many years, she has been reluctant to let the night Shen Yuan suffer a little bit of damage! So I found out that good things will be given to him. At this time, seeing him practice himself, her eyes are getting more and more red, and her heart is filled with anger! Chapter 811 Leiguang shines to the extreme in an instant! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fingers unwittingly broke into the stone crevices of the wells. This is a torture for the night Shen Yuan, especially for her! Finally, the picture turned again and turned into a snow and ice. It was a cave, but it was full of various arrays. The arrays were very strange. As long as you look at it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a feeling of being sucked in. It is a time array, which means that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s cultivation has already reached the robbery! He actually used a pair of such bodies to support the robbery? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t figure out how he did it, but she didn¡¯t want to know, because she had a hunch, and the process must be extremely cruel... The mist of the mist dissipated, and the picture became clearer and clearer. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a sealed mirror in the cave! That mirror... especially like a magnified mirror! Mirror? I didn¡¯t want to understand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Yuan went in. The feeling he gave at this time is not broken, but a kind of weakness that is overdrawn to the limit! The white robe slammed into the ground, and he walked step by step into the depths of the cave. There, on a bed of ice, a woman fell asleep? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the probe wanted to see the woman''s appearance. She wanted to know who was tempted by the night Shen Yuan! But unfortunately, the picture did not look like the other side, mainly in the night Shen Yuan. He sat next to the woman and was silent for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was full of doubts. The woman fell asleep? Why doesn''t she talk? If she talks, she probably knows who she is... Just as she scratched her heart, Yu Shenyuan suddenly spoke. It was her first time in the illusion that she heard the night Shen Yuan. His voice is cold and dumb, but there is a kind of grief that is not easy to detect. "It''s very fast, I am ready." Ready, what to prepare? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered all kinds of formations in the cave. I remembered the mirror that was suspected of frog mirror. I remembered the woman lying on the bed. She felt that she seemed to ignore something important, and the truth was being unveiled a little... At this time, the old man suddenly said. "The mirror, you should be no stranger." Asked at the beginning of Yuan Yuan, "That... is it a Mirror?" The old man nodded. "It is a frog." He turned his head and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The mirror has the ability to control time and space. In other words, it can make people convert the plane, and it can make people reborn after death." In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there seemed to be a white light flashing, so that she could directly shake it in place! "After dying...reborn?" ¡°Yeah.¡± The old man continued, ¡°Just because the frog mirror was infested by the evil thoughts of the emperor, you have to pay for it, and the price that the emperor wants most is the death of the night, so you just didn¡¯t say it. Wrong, he is committing suicide, in order to regenerate a person after his death." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that my body was completely dead! Not being controlled, not a last resort! He is willing, killing himself for one person? But killing yourself is simple...he...why should he choose to torture himself like this? Is this also the requirement of Emperor Zun? The old man saw through the doubts of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. One word and one sentence, "The frog mirror can only be used by one person. Although he is a person who pays the price, the user is not him, and he is not willing to die like this. He found that the girl was born. There is a shortage of spirits, and the defect of rebirth after death is certainly also there, so he wants to take advantage of this flaw and regenerate with her." When the old man said this, at the beginning of the Yuan, he felt his heart jump out! Reborn after death! There is a shortage of spirits! The woman lying in bed, the woman who made the night Shen Yuan tampering with the exercises! After the death, the soul is scattered, can not be resurrected by other methods, can only be reborn with a frog mirror! Who is she... she... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were quietly watching the woman on the bed. He knew that she had only one empty shell and there would be no response, but he seemed to hear her answer at this time, and his mouth was slightly upturned. He lowered his eyes and said in the lightest voice. "Don''t worry, you won''t have anything, I will be with you..." He suddenly leaned over and kissed the other person''s lips with a sigh of sigh. "Where are you, where are I. Forever, there will be no separation." This time, outside the well, the Yuan Dynasty finally saw the woman''s face clearly! That is her most familiar face, that is... her face? ! Too many shocks have made it impossible for the early Yuan to speak, and even the illusion in the well disappeared, she has not returned. What the **** is going on, she didn¡¯t die long ago? Why is her body in the hands of the night Shen Yuan, why does the night Shen Yuan want to resurrect her? why? why? She feels that her head is going to blow up! Only by holding the well edge will not fall. At this time, the old man on the side stood up and stared at her slowly. "You are not asking, why should he torture himself in that way?" "Because, the frog mirror can only be used by one person. He wants to be born again with you, only to break up his three souls and seven scorpions. You don''t feel like breaking up the three souls and seven scorpions, just separating the three souls and seven scorpions. The real meaning of breaking up the three souls and seven souls is to completely crush the soul! Only in this way, he can be attached to you, the hole in the frog mirror. ¡± "So he burned his body, and the Thunder added himself. He also did a lot of crushing of the gods. He has more and more wounds that he can''t heal. He is suffering from the pain of the soul every day! And he Everything you do and what you insist on is just to make you born again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was shocked! She can''t believe what she heard! It was night Shen Yuan who made her reborn... her rebirth is not an accident! It¡¯s the night Shen Yuan¡¯s death at the expense of his death, and the Mirror Trade exchange! She couldn''t help but take a step back and stared at the old man with red eyes. The old man is still pressing hard. "He was originally the most promising person in the heavens. He was willing to be tyrannical. In the end, even the emperor would avoid three points and would not interfere with his last act. But it is such a person, but it can only stop at the robbery, and you are his biggest stumbling block! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was white! She... Is she a stumbling block? The old man said quickly, "Love is a catastrophe! And you are the robbery of how he can''t cross. Finally, you will become his death!" "As long as you die, use the reversal method to sever the love roots! He will be able to forget the situation and go straight to the sky!" "So don''t you die? Or do you want to torture him for the first time, become his biggest weakness, become the weapon of the emperor and become his dead?" "If you really care about him, then you should know how to do it!" Chapter 812 "Dangdang!" A dagger was thrown in front of the Yuan Dynasty, and the tone of the old man was always calm, with a hint of coldness. "As long as you use this blade to cut your wrist, use your body to squash, and use the method of reversal to break the relationship between you and him, he will not remember you again, and will not be influenced by you. Instead of letting the old man help you out, it¡¯s better to come in person, anyway, there is a veteran, you can¡¯t leave alive. ¡± At this moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the murderousness of the other side. The sharpness hidden under the calmness made her feel like a needle sting! She forced herself to settle down, even though the thoughts in her mind were already about to blow up! She didn''t look at the dagger on the ground, only staring at the old man. "You are in the dust, right? You sent someone to kill me, just to use my blood, to show what kind of reversal?" "Yes." The old man, that is, the dust, directly admitted. "Since the old man has a glimpse of the secret and learned the truth, he has been thinking about the method of cracking, but the old man thought about it and wanted to let the night sink. The only thing that should be done is to get rid of you." "It''s not just killing, but to completely cut off the connection between you. Therefore, the old man will lay down this battle, and on the other hand help him to fly, on the one hand, help him get rid of the bane!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled coldly. "Let''s say it''s awesome! You will be so kind, help him fly up? I see, you are the emperor sent to harm him!" "Nonsense!" In the dust and wave, between her and the beginning of the Yuan, there was a rotating streamer. In the light, at the beginning of the Yuan, I saw a spider-like distribution map. Looking closely, it was not a spider, but a lot. A small aperture, surrounded by a large aperture, with **** threads connected between them. Into the dust road, "This is a combination of the gods and the sacred battle array! The old man used the 19 secrets of the place as chess, set the 18th **** to the foot! The nineteen secrets are the eyes-flying platform! Once the array is launched, around the eighteen secrets of the eye, under the influence of the sacred soul array, will supply the aura to the eye, while the night Shen Yuan is in the eye, in the arch of the gods The use of the eye, the secret of the spirit of the spirit, as long as he concentrates on the practice, the repair will be a thousand miles! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the well edge with one hand and held his forehead with one hand. He didn¡¯t listen to it at all. Her heart is still thinking about the night sun to help her resurrection... Her mind will be his rift, standing under the thunder, and his body will be broken and tell her that he is ready. Her heart is sore, she can hardly breathe, and the dust is still talking about his great plan! "In order to allow ''18 Hell'' to support the soul of the soul, the old man has collected more than 100,000 people as sacrifices. They are in different secrets. Once the formation is activated, their aura will be taken away. Supply to the eye. The night Shen Yuan accepted these auras, but did not have to worry about the sacred, because he did not know all this, the old husband volunteered, and the sacred sect would only fall on the old man! ¡± "It¡¯s really moving..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was cold and secluded. "Once the aura is drained, will hundreds of thousands of people die? Even though Shen Shenyuan does not know, but so many people die because of him, can he really escape the punishment?" ¡± The old face of the dust suddenly smiled. "Who said they are going to die?" In the long sleeves of the dust, the array of spiders in front of the Yuan Dynasty changed. She can clearly see that except for the white eyes in the middle, the other 18 secrets surrounding it, each one Different levels of red light were emitted. Under the red light, the face of the dust is a bit scary. "The old man has the keys to these 18 secrets. All the tributes are personally selected by the husband. They will also enter different secrets because of the degree of their crimes." He pointed to the reddish color and the last group of light, whispered, "In the 18 secrets, this is the only secret that has been sealed. The people inside are also the damned people who have no evil, including Black inflammation, he was also shut down by me. Anyway, he is damn, before dying, it is better to let him play the final role, to contribute those aura and vitality! ¡± Then he pointed his finger and pointed at the penultimate red light in the air. "Except that the last secret is sealed, other secrets are living, but if you want to leave, you should pay the corresponding price. It is like this mystery, which is closed to the entire sect of the gods, more than 20,000 people, they are locked here because they practice ghosts! Their ghosts want to take advantage of the Mahayana, there must be tens of thousands of souls in their hands, those ghosts in their hands, not to mention the reincarnation, but also to suffer the soul of the soul and soul, from the soul of the soul step by step into the evil spirits! These sects, such inheritance, should have disappeared long ago! Therefore, in this secret, they can only be drained by the formation, and Dantian is broken and becomes a waste person before they can go out. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard about the sect, and walked in the gray area. It was not right for the right way, but it was not a demon outside, but I did not expect that their entire sect was kept in the secret! The horror of this dust is far above Bai Daoheng! In order to be a selfish desire, Bai Daoheng is also evil and frank, and this is a dusty one. He is one for the night, and he is divided into eighteen layers of hell. He disciplining the person he thinks should be disciplinary and helping him feel that Help people, then why do he position themselves? God? Into the dust, pointing to the third last light group. "In this secret, people who are hiding Xuan Yinzong, they are a group of animals that are unscrupulous for repairing! They buy and sell girls every year, train them to become the best, and then take turns to make up, because their channels are bright and bright, so no one will discipline them, and countless women will die in their hands! They must be punished! ¡± Xuan Yinzong, also heard in the early Yuan Dynasty, is also a sect in the gray area. Most of the doors are men, practicing the techniques of yin and yang. Because many places in the heavens have slaves, the people of Xuan Yinzong went to those places to buy people. Two silver goods, life and death deeds. Because they never grab women and buy strong ones, they are not good. However, the news about the Xuan Yin Zong child abused women is endless, quite quite a world. In the dusty road, "13,000 people in Xuan Yinzong are here. Their repairs are not their own hard work, so they are in the 16th Hell, and the formation will repair the aura they plundered. Take them all away, and how many more can be left to go out, just look at themselves." Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Absolute justice It sounds fair, but it is still the same, is he a god? Giving a mortal sentence and punished it depends on whether he is qualified or not! Into his dust, he introduced it calmly. In his mouth, everyone has a reason to be punished. Because he arrests people, they are all a martial art. They don¡¯t have corpses, and they don¡¯t leave too many traces. When the Ten Great Immortals were discovered, they had disappeared silently and several small sects. This is also the result of absolute suppression of strength. Only by entering the dust can they be free from rebellion and shut them down to a certain secret. Presumably, those people would not have thought that there would be a madman who suddenly ran to sanction them, but the madman was strong enough to stand on the altar! Soon, the dust came to the last secret, the secret is only a shallow red light, and it seems that it is not a "sinful" person. "In this case, it is a disciple sent by Xianmen to find someone..." The voice of the dust is slow, one word at a time, "They have nothing wrong. The only mistake is to try to obstruct the old man. Therefore, each of them must fall one weight. Realm can leave this secret." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in this way, the people they sent out from the Zongmen are also in that secret? Not only did Wan Jianzong send people out, but other sects also sent people out to look for it. It was not discovered before. Now I know that there are so many people disappearing without any reason, even if the body is not left, it is enough to cause panic. But those who sent out did not go back, and they were all caught. Also, there are so many loyal and embarrassing shackles under the dust, their strength is so strong, and it is not a messenger to deal with some disciples who come out to find people. When the dust went into the sky, the sun was turning west and it was going to be dark. He whispered, "The night Shen Yuan has already entered the eye, and will be able to open a big battle tonight! With the cultivation of sinful people, the people who help the destiny rise to the ground, and the old man is the best! Even if there is killing, what is the point? Once successful, the entire heavens will benefit! ¡± "Even if there is a punishment, the old man is willing to bear it alone, never regret it!" He swept his eyes and finally fell on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "And you are the last thing the old man has to do. Since you are not willing to be killed by the shackles, then the old man will give you the choice, either to commit suicide, or... the old man will do it himself!" His murderousness broke out completely at this moment! The black man who brought her has disappeared. In the forests on both sides, countless people are swaying. Those who are in the dust are guilty. He seems to be confrontational and trust more than the right person. And those black-eyed eyes, in the dark, faint red light, they were held up by the straw, and they made a strange laugh. A white dress is like a fairy in the dust, standing like a redeemer in the ghost field, but at the beginning of the Yuan know that he is the controller of all this. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped back and said with sneer. "You talk about the gods and gods, and let the thousands of spirits not reincarnate. Then you? In these temples, each one lives with evil spirits, and you are cleaner than them. Where are you going?" The dust surface does not change color. "Yes, there are evil spirits in the body, but... those evil spirits are not refining the old man because they were wicked people before they were born." He paused and continued. "They are all black-skinned people. They have no evil, no murder, so murder, so the old man will take their souls and put them in the shackles. It is also a redemption for them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect this old man¡¯s face to be so thick, but under his pressure, she thought it would be difficult to move it. If I did this, wouldn¡¯t it really be killed? ! In the daytime, she seems to think of something... At this time, the dagger on the ground was wrapped in white light and flew up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked into the dust. He didn''t pick up the dagger. He was very patient and patience. He said slowly with his hands on his back. "You are also a glimpse of the people of the past life. You have seen everything that night Shen Yuan has done for you. Are you not moving at all?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at his eyes, and he whispered softly, "moving." Because of the movement, she now wants to beat him up and give him the deepest hug! Into the dust, see the beginning of the Yuan, said one step forward. "After the death of Bai Daoheng, the night Shen Yuan has become a big worry for the emperor! He suspects that the heart of the sky has fallen into the hands of the night Shen Yuan, so the killing order against the black inflammation is not the night Shen Yuan, that is He dies. After the black inflammation was given instructions, he did not dare to neglect. Although he is murderous, he is very cautious. After carefully investigating the night Shenyuan, he discovered your value to him, so he wants to catch you alive and push the night to sink. Do you think that if he plans to succeed, will Night Shenyuan be manipulated by him because of you? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t speak. After the dust has said so much, it finally shows signs of fatigue. "Because the old man knows the past life of Shen Shenyuan and knows your importance to him, he will risk killing Shura hell, swearing black inflammation, and laying this big sky!" His voice gradually became dumb, and every word was very laborious. "You don''t have to be malicious. The old man has not had much time. After all, the strength of black inflammation is not worse than that of the old man. The old man said this, just want to tell you that your time is running out." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. Into the dust continues, "black inflammation has been seriously injured, once he dies, Emperor will be aware, the old man is also, the old man said for many years, is to remain neutral, in fact, secretly still selling for the emperor. Once the old man and the black inflammation are dead, do you think that the emperor will let the night Shenyuan continue to grow? That is to say, if the night Shen Yuan can not pass the big line of the old man, repair until it rises, then he will die without a place of burial! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized the seriousness of the matter! Yeah, if black inflammation and dust are dead, and the night Shen Yuan is still alive, the emperor is angry and angry, and he will definitely kill him! Unless, the night Shen Yuan can rise to the ground before the death of them, under the cover of the dust! And flying in such a short period of time is definitely a fantasy, only the array of ceremonies into the dust... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly shook his head. "No! Just like you said, you are fighting with black inflammation. Black inflammation is a serious injury. You are the same. How much time can you have? You don''t have much time, and the night sinks into the night." With the array method, there is enough spiritual power to repair, and he can''t fly before you die! You know that he is just a fit!" Into the dust slowly said, "The old man will start with black inflammation, there is another reason, in order to compete for the frog fragments... Emperor Zeng once forcibly split a piece into two, and gave him and the old man a piece." Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Shard in the well He coughed twice and his voice became lower and lower. "After grabbing the debris, because the debris has been stimulated by the emperor, the old man will push the boat and give his half piece of debris a new ability. "" "Mirroring the world?" Into the dust, nodded. "In the mirror, there is no time passing by. It is constant and permanent, regardless of staying up late... and the old man raises this ability into the eyes, that is, once the formation is activated, the time of the battle, Will become constant and permanent. No matter how long it takes to practice in the night, when it comes out, it is still the time for the formation of the formation, even if it is slightly elapsed, it will only be a few days. In this way, he only needs to be firm and strong enough to reach the sky before we die! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a little bit of information that could not be digested. That is to say, as long as the formation of the dust is activated, the night Shenyuan can be upgraded to a sufficient time with sufficient time and no pressure. Robbery, even flying? After the dust is so confusing, the night Shen Yuan thought that it would not work, because if the dust and black inflammation are seriously injured and die, then the night Shen Yuan is dangerous, before that, He must gain strength, and the only solution at the moment is to practice in a constant state according to the dust! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyebrows tightened. In this way, the life and death of the night Shen Yuan has been forced to be tied to the dust, and she has become very passive. "It seems that you already understand." The dust was sent to the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the mute said. "At the moment, the old man has already arranged everything for the night Shenyuan. If he is obedient, he will have a chance to live, not obedient, only a dead end. And he wants to find you, destined not to be too obedient, so you must die." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervous. "I think you are wrong. If you are really good at night, you should send me with him. I can work hard to cultivate. When he fights with the Emperor, I can Help him!" "No, you are wrong." The tone of the dust gradually became intolerant. "If the night Shen Yuan really can rise in one fell swoop, then naturally, everyone is happy, but this may be very variable. If he only went to the robbery, he would only be able to fight with the emperor! All the people around him will become hidden dangers, and you are his biggest hidden danger. ¡± When the dust was collected, the dagger flew to him. He held the dagger and his eyes did not bring a trace of affection. "The old man has given you a chance. The old man has done this for him. He even gambled on his life. He will never allow a slight loss. And once you fall into the hands of the emperor, it will become his death. Acupoints, so variable, or annihilated is the most secure!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued to retreat, and the dust was pressed hard. "The old man thought that you saw the past life of the night Shen Yuan, you will be owed, and willing to serve him, for the sake of the world, to die, but the old man looks at you, you are reluctant to die for him, you will only drag on He, in this case, the old man will help you and send you on the road!" He said that he was a grandiose, one in the world, one in the world, one in one, and one in one, and he did not even have his own life. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could only feel malicious and bitter! She touched the well, and the body that was originally trembled in murder gradually calmed down. She saw the dust approaching, and the tone was surprisingly calm. "You are too self-conscious to be too high..." Into the dust, the eyes are slightly stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sneered. "You have done this for the night Shenyuan. Have you ever asked him, are you willing? It is as if you punish the wicked on behalf of the heavens, and Heaven gives you the right? You help the heavens help the night Shenyuan fly, the heavens deliver Have you such a mission? You like to sacrifice, but you have dragged countless people to accompany you to sacrifice and impose your will on others. This kind of righteousness is really ridiculous! ¡± The dust seems to be irritated, he sarcastically said, "It seems that the old man said so much is stunned. Sure enough, how can selfish people know the true meaning? Well, this old man kills you, and he is innocent. "" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was worried. "You don''t need to be jealous because I don''t intend to die in your hands!" Into the dust, sneer, seems to laugh at her not to be self-sufficient. In the bitter killing, the Yuan whispered. "I am very grateful to you. If you didn''t tell me some secrets, I may never know, the fool is carrying what I did... He is a jerk! But if I die, I will die with him!" After that, the Yuan Yuan suddenly jumped! Jump into the well in the eyes of the dust! Into the dust, and quickly wanted to stop, but early in the early morning, he prevented him from doing this. In the moment of his ban, she used all the power to turn into a sharp needle, forcibly broke through, and finally, she was colded. Water wrap... When he looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could clearly see the dust standing at the well and looked at her with a gloomy and complicated look, but after she had not entered the well, he did not act again. See him like this, at the beginning of the Yuan, I knew I was right. Just into the dust, he said that he gave the black half of the piece of debris a new ability, can have a constant time, but he did not say half of his hand, what was used to do. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a bold guess was born! First of all, how do you see the past life of the night Shen Yuan? Except for God, no one can peek into other people''s past and present lives so clearly, and there is only one reason why the dust can do this, that is, the memory of the night Shen Yuan, attached to the half of the pieces in his hands! In the illusion of the night Shen Yuan, the soul of his own soul, entangled her, stealing the opportunity of rebirth, which also means that after the rebirth, the three souls and seven sorrows must be incomplete, because he just drilled the emptiness of the mirror. Where did the rest of his soul go? This answer is obvious, his remaining soul, swallowed by the frog! Because the night Shen Yuan broke up the three souls and seven scorpions, then his soul is easily absorbed like a piece of debris, except that she is lucky to escape, the rest of the soul must be trapped in the mirror! When the mirror is still intact, no one can find the fragments. Only the mirror is broken, and the souls will appear. Therefore, the dust can see the memories of the night before the Shen Yuan, through this well! In other words... the piece of frog mirror with the soul of the night sinking is in this well! Although I don''t know what ability this half piece is given, she must get it! And she has no choice, if she hasn¡¯t jumped, she may be dead now? The dust has been seen in the wellhead for a long time, and there is no shot. He did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty not only did not cooperate with him, but also jumped into the well... This makes him very angry! Chapter 815 Because the reason why he talked so much with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that he wanted to let the Yuan Yuan be willing to cut off the feelings... Before, he simply wanted to kill the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then pushed all of this to the Emperor''s head, so that at night, Shen Shenyuan might cooperate with him. But later, in order to find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to use the technique of deduction, which made him feel a sense of crisis. He worried that if she killed her, the night Shen Yuan would go on the old road of her life. Therefore, he has a deeper purpose, which is to let the Yuan Dynasty break the root of love. Unfortunately, this woman is too selfish and too embarrassed. She jumped into the well and knew that he sealed the debris with well water, so that the Emperor could not detect what he was doing, so he did not dare to touch the well water, even if using debris. Ability, but also dare to cross the well water, triggered by the idea. However, if Yuan thought that he would jump down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her, and that would be too naive. He snorted and waved his hand, and a huge stone descended from the sky, and he was pressed at the wellhead! At the same time, there is a rune flash on the boulder, representing the power of repression! A hook in the mouth of the dust reveals a rather strange smile. Although she escaped from his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still could not escape a death, because in the well, the half of the pieces belonging to him were given the same ability. He used this piece of debris to connect the nineteen secrets. Since he didn''t listen to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to the 18th floor **** he had arranged. And that place, black inflammation is waiting for her. Once the formation is activated, even if it is not in the hands of black inflammation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it will be drained and killed by the formation. This is also good, so... her death is worthwhile. Does she like night sinking? After her death, the spiritual power contributed to the night Shen Yuan, but also another destination! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sank to the bottom of the well, and his eyes were dark and nothing could be seen. The dust is also expected to be invisible to her, because the debris has been sealed by him, but what he does not know is that the most in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was an accident. "ìÏÍ«Êõ!" Her right eye slammed into the fire. The next second, she saw that her side was covered with black thin lines. The thin line she knew, and the mirror line was very similar. She was like a nest that fell into the darkness of some creature. Wrapped around these mirrors. Suddenly, the lines around her are shining! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that it must be the dust particles that triggered the frog fragments at the bottom of the well. What do you want to do with her! She quickly took action, this is the time when the debris was closest to her, missed the opportunity, she did not know when to get closer to it! Finally, when the white light was shining to the extreme, the small pieces were finally found in the early Yuan Dynasty! She quickly reached out to it, and the moment the fingertips touched the debris, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. At that moment, she seemed to have flashed something in her eyes. In her mind, there were some things that broke out. ! "Hey!" Only heard the sound of broken foam. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the memory of her "forgotten" suddenly appeared in the sea, and then it was a few soft sounds. She knew the seven apertures in the sea, all of which broke open. ...... "Does the donor think about it? Once the Buddha Hand Mantra is created, it will accompany you to the world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his eyes and saw that God had no moon. At this time, he had already been shaved. He was looking at her with a kind of sorrowful eyes, surrounded by blood and Buddha light. Some accidents at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how could she see when she volunteered to lock her heart? By the way, she didn¡¯t know why, and she was very painful. It¡¯s just that God has no moon to say that he has a way to let her forget the pain and stick to her heart. Then she begged him to curse on himself, and the spell would follow her in her life. But at the time, why was it painful? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hammered his head and revealed his incomprehensible look. As a result, the picture in front of her eyes went backwards, and then... she returned to her and God had no moon drinking! She had a bowl and a bowl, and she seemed to think of something uncomfortable. The **** who had already met her had no moon and reached out and blocked it. "The donor, you have already drunk a lot." His white fingers and the rough porcelain bowl formed a sharp contrast. At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at his hand, looked at the beads on his wrist, and finally looked at him. ¡°Do I drink a lot?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, a look like a crying smile appeared. ¡°But I feel that I am still very awake...¡± "You have already drunk a lot." God has no moon, and there is a constant silence. "Since I happened to see that person, these seven days, you get drunk every day, and you are not drunk every day. It is a bitter heart, and non-drinking water can be freed." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly grabbed his hand and asked, "What can be liberated?" Her fascinated gaze swept on the face of God''s moonless face. "Into the empty door? Is it like you, I can get rid of it?" God did not hear the words, suddenly smiled, his beautiful and holy face, inexplicably dyed a trace of demon, and a touch of mourning. In the end, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan quietly and clearly, and said slowly. "It''s not like poverty, it''s free, but there is a magical way to make you forget what you should forget, remember what you should remember, and stick to it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed and said, "The monk, you are not righteous!" She drank a bowl of wine, but at this moment, her eyes were surprisingly clear, and her eyes gradually became red. She muttered, "You have such a good way, why don''t you say it earlier? I do have a lot of things to do yet... I shouldn''t, it shouldn''t be so depraved!" She continued to drink alcohol, but it is not good to cultivate high. This ordinary drink can''t bring her drunkenness at all. What she pursues may be the kind of spicy throat stimulation! God has no moon sitting at the table, watching her vent, he just sits at random, giving the treasure a sense of solemnity, the entire dim pub, on time. Late at night, the sporadic guests in the pub are aiming at this side, and God has no moon to stand up. "Go." "Where?" asked the Yuan early. God has no moon to reveal a gentle and holy smile. "Go to help you solve your troubles and forget the bane." When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he poked his forehead hard. "Is it listening to you, can I forget the night sinking? I don''t want to remember him anymore! I don''t want it at all!" God nodded without a month. "The poor help you forget him, as long as you don''t regret it." At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled bitterly. "I don''t regret it! I have been entangled with him for so long. He doesn''t even know who I am. Such a person, I still remember what he did?" God suddenly asked, "What do you want to remember?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tone gradually became firm. "I just need to remember who I am and what I am looking for. This is enough." "... The most important thing is to remember, don''t be emotional again." Chapter 816 The past is like a smoke, and it will burst open in the depths of the sea! I didn¡¯t expect it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had such an experience, and... she wanted to forget the night Shen Yuan? And because of his pain, why? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat up from the grass and knew that the sea was filled with many emotions, as if he were going to explode. Is it... she gave the moonless monk to her buddha manuscript, in order to forget a person, forget... night Shen Yuan? Has she been involved in her life and the night Shen Yuan? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to understand this point, but I fell into another memory. ...... "Awful... don''t you really have a ghost?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghosts and sneaks followed the night Shenyuan into a place called a ghost town. At this time, it was not long before she passed through. Although she accepted the cultivation of immortals, she did not accept anything strange. "What does the night Shenyuan run like this place? Scary!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw it. After seeing the sunset, the heavens and the earth were dull. The whole village was so quiet that no one was there. Wait, what about the night? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she refused to hide and went straight out. Only then did she lose her people? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he panicked and took a few steps forward. This place is called a ghost town. It used to be an ordinary village. Because it was full of mountains and waters, the aura was full, and the locals made a living by planting elixir. The days were not bad... until they saved a ghost repair. The villagers were also kind, so they would take in the injured ghost repair, but after the ghost repaired, they killed all the villagers for their own injuries, and used this Feng Shui treasure to raise ghosts. Later, he made a great devil and left here. But because he has raised ghosts here, this place has become a ghost land, and often there are resentments born, so it became a ghost town. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that there was a ghost here. I didn¡¯t want to come here, but because of the curiosity of the man, and the kind of sly love, she came here with great courage. Anyway, the old man said, she Repaired, ordinary ghosts are close to the body! She can also see what the ghost looks like. But she lost her male master... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat frustrated. However, I thought about it. It should come to the treasure hunt. If she can find the treasure first, can she pay for it? Her strength is stronger than the night, and she should be able to find the baby before him! With such thoughts, the beginning of the Yuan is full of energy! Originally, she wanted to go to the night Shen Yuan, this would not be anxious, and began to bury himself to find everything like a baby. This village is a ghostly forest. If it is not this strong body, the ghost can¡¯t help it. She is absolutely afraid to come, but unfortunately, she has been courageously looking for a room in a room for a long time, and she has not found any suspected treasure. thing. "It''s all very common. It''s not special at all, nor has it found the night sinking... He won''t have the treasure left?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little anxious and then speeded up. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the bitter chills are coming out. A gust of wind has blown over, obviously it is just a small village, but at this time it is like walking to the end. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt the fear. "The sky is completely dark, or else... will I still go?" She slammed her in the same place and licked her arm. "There has been no movement for so long. The night Shenyuan may have gone. Also, who is the treasurer than the man?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he convinced himself very much, then turned to head toward the village. She was not used to flying. She still had the consciousness of ordinary people in her bones. At this time, she was in a hurry and was a little confused. Suddenly, she found that she seemed to be in a strange circle, clearly that the exit was in front, but she could not run out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the forehead leached cold sweat, and it was over! This must be the legendary ghost hit the wall! No, look for the exit, and immediately find the exit! When a person panic, it is easy for the brain to be blank. The original low-level ghost wall is as fragile as paper for her, but she obviously forgets that she is not an ordinary person, but still uses common people''s behavior to solve the problem. Just as she was looking for an exit everywhere, suddenly a woman¡¯s voice came. "What are you looking for?" I didn¡¯t want to say it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "export!" As a result, as soon as she spoke, she was stunned and terrible! Who is just talking to her? ! A chill came from the back, and at the beginning of the Yuan I felt that there was a soft, cool thing that entangled her body! Her whole person is straightened! Then I felt the other person and put the chin on her shoulder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that as long as she turned her head, she could see what was entangled in her, but she snorted and snorted, and her body was stiff, and she did not dare to move! The resentful female voice rang directly in her ear, and the bitter chill called her hair straight! "If you are looking for something, why not help me find it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was trembled. As the first modern man to be a ghost, she did not faint directly as she imagined, but retained her consciousness, which made her own accident. "You...what are you looking for?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the neck made a "squeaky" and "squeaky" voice. She seemed to want to turn her head to see what the other person looked like. There was another force in the body to stop her from doing so. The woman smiled faintly, and she blew a cold breath at the neck of the Yuan Dynasty. "... my face is gone, can you help me find it?" No face, how did she speak? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I turned my head and turned to see a smooth goose face! The face is only a few centimeters away from her! I really don''t have five features! ! A scream at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! I want to run when I pull my legs! But she was entangled in ghosts, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only help her with a scorpion! The ghost will scare the Yuan early, very satisfied, and sure enough, the scary momentum of this girl must be because of some magic weapon. After all, how can the real Yuan Ying Zun, how timid? Other ghosts are scared by the momentum of this girl. If so, she will enjoy it alone! Who knows, when she is going to invade the body of the early Yuan with the haze, she can''t get into it, but she is so fierce at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so that she is so oyster! So she suddenly became fierce, and said in a cold tone, "Don''t call! Even if you call a broken throat, no one will save you! Tell me! What''s in your body, why can''t I get close to you?" Body?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she knew that she had a flaw in her body. She even played very little in flying! The female ghost did not answer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the soul was distorted, and the face was even more awkward! "You can''t say it! Don''t say, I have eaten you now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly slammed my head. "I, I don''t know! Don''t eat me! I don''t taste good!!" Chapter 817 As a result, she just finished talking, only heard a soft bang, a heat wave came! In the screams of the female ghost, the beginning of the Yuan seems to have heard the laughter of a man, wait, man? ! When he opened his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the night Shen Yuan in a dark blue robes. He deliberately put his face on it. If it weren''t for him, he thought he was wrong. "Night Shen Yuan?!" At the moment, she immediately feels that she is energetic! She was almost instinctive and effortless, and she broke free from the **** of the female ghost, and fell into the night after Shen Yuan! "Help!!" The night Shen Yuan is really long-sighted. He has never seen the Yuan Ying who is afraid of ghosts. Her **** is so powerful, maybe as long as the mind, this female ghost will vanish. The female ghost was settled by the night Shen Yuan with the symbol, but before she could wait for mercy, she was burned to death by the fire! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the female ghost screamed and disappeared. Suddenly, she was not afraid. It should be said that there is a male owner, and she feels that the world is particularly safe! "Cough, how long do you have to lick my clothes?" The night Shen Yuan swept a glance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly dropped his hand and raised both hands subconsciously. "I just... just scared!" Her face was white and she couldn''t lie. She didn''t know what to do with her at night. She didn''t want him to worry about it. After all, she was better than him, but she didn''t see anything. I don¡¯t know how to get this body repair. Night Shen Yuan said, "You are afraid to leave here." He thought about it and reached out and put a note on the beginning of the Yuan. "With this, you will not see the ghost again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to him and walked away. His footsteps were moved, but he could not move. "I... I am afraid!" The female ghost is so scary, one will eat her, and in case there are a few... Thinking of this, she once again slammed the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. "I promise that I am very embarrassed! Let me follow you! Please, please!" Her eyes are sparkling, even if the iron-hearted person is looked at by her, she will not bear it. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s trepidation wrinkled, ¡°If you are afraid, why are you still coming?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his mouth and did not speak. He only secretly glanced at him. Night Shen Yuan seems to be aware of something, his ears are quietly red, and no longer squatting on this topic, just whispered, "I want to stay here for one night, if you want to follow, just follow." After that, the night Shen Yuan pushed away the nearest wooden house and walked in. The house was decaying, and the night sun was running clean and the dust was swept away. At the beginning of the Yuan, it was in the eyes, and the heart shouted magic! The original night Shen Yuan is to break down the room, but after the beginning of the female ghost event, may you dare to live alone? She squinted her face and squeezed into the bed of the night Shen Yuan, but she moved away from the distance and did not stare at him. At night, Shen Shenyuan saw the appearance of being cautious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the end, it was soft, and did not say anything, sitting next to her and meditating. Because he didn''t talk, soon, at the beginning of the Yuan, he was a little sleepy... She sneaked a glimpse of Shen Yuanyuan. He seemed to be waiting for something. He was not settled. She lay beside him, blinked, and gradually became sleepy, and soon fell asleep. As a result, she didn''t sleep long before she dreamed of the faceless woman! She shouted in her dream, "My face is gone!", and then there should be eyes, but no eyes, there are two lines of blood and tears! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a short scream screamed! Seeing the night Shen Yuan still, she sighed with relief! Her cry made the night Shen Yuan opened her eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him looking at himself, and some embarrassed. "I am not afraid... I am just a nightmare... Nothing, you continue, I will continue to sleep..." After that, she squatted at the quilt given by the night Shen Yuan, and once again closed her eyes and lay down. It may be that the scene in the dream is terrible. She fell asleep on this cold wooden bed, only to feel the chill in her body! She felt that there must be ghosts under the bed, and there were also outside the window, but they did not rush in because of the night. Just as the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was tense and suspicious, suddenly a pair of hands reached her, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I was almost screamed! In the next second, she was moved to him by the night, and her head was placed on his knees. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the strange eyes, but he was blinded by the night Shen Yuan. He said something bluntly, "Sleep!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed! How is this going? How did he suddenly approach her? I felt that I had never slept in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan was a bit strange. "Why don''t you sleep?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the quilt was dragged up and covered his half face. "Because... afraid..." In fact, she is not afraid, she is just a little... unable to control her heartbeat! Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned, thought that the female ghost had caused a lot of panic to her, he thought, one hand across the quilt, patted her gently, "not afraid." He was like a child when he was a child, and he was very stiff and stared at her. "Not afraid, I am here." He didn''t say too much, but he said, "I am here," and suddenly let the beginning of the Yuan nose sore... She came to the world inexplicably. There were surprises and panic. Most of the time, the panic was covered with surprise. Only in the dead of night, only in his arms, he burst out. She wants her father. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan suddenly red eyes, and then quickly closed, night Shen Yuan felt that his apex seemed to be touched a bit, he reached out to help the Yuan begin to gather the quilt, the patience of the day smashed her for a long time, until she really When he fell asleep, he realized what he did. "Weird..." Night Shen Yuan muttered to himself, "After practicing the sacrifice of the gods, the emotions should be more and more dissipated, why..." He looked down at the sleeping face of the early Yuan, and did not say the words behind him. After watching it for a while, he suddenly reached out... poked the face of the early Yuan! Then he took it back like an electric shock, and his expression was annoyed and surprised. His fingers snorted unconsciously and seemed to want to remember this touch, but did not understand why he wanted to do so. ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she woke up from the illusion. At this time, she was sitting on a meadow, surrounded by fog. She didn''t care about those, and her eyes were very empty. She saw it and saw a lot. She had her dusty memories and memories of the night Shen Yuan. When she combined, she realized what she had lost. The black frog fragments turned at her fingertips, and she recalled the picture she had "looking". Suddenly, the fingers froze and shed tears. It turned out that... Did she fall in love with the night Shenyuan so early? She is curious, to like, to chase...and to death. Chapter 818 And because he cultivated the **** of worship, the memory will be disturbed by the exercises before the baby is formed. All memories that touch the emotions will be erased, so he has a good impression on her from the beginning to the last indifference. And she didn''t know, only when he never put her in the heart, but because of his indifference, fickleness, and self-torture for a long time. It turned out to be... Those who are sour and awkward, but also come with some sweet memories. Finally, she only thought of a fragment in her mind. That is what she said to herself when she was willing to confess the buddhas. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the person you love didn''t love you at all. Instead of suffering for him, it is better to forget him and do what you should do." "You just have to remember that you are from modern times, you have to go back and save people. You have to get a Mirror from the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and don''t involve too much with the people here!" "...When you wake up again, everything will pass, your world will no longer have pain, and in the memories of the past, there will be no more nights." "If you meet again, don''t fall in love with him." ...... This word and sentence, with the repair of memory, let her all think about it, but did not expect that she was planted in the hands of that person, after all thinking of it, do not feel regret, that is... a little bit unfortunately. If the night Shen Yuan did not cultivate that practice, they might have been together for the rest of their lives! Night Shen Yuan! You owe me a lifetime! * Feeling the strong mood swings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped. "She is not here." Li Laoyi heard that he was holding a worm, and he said with some doubts, "How can it be? The direction of the worm guide is here!" Night Shen Yuan touched his heart. From the beginning, his heart was particularly uneasy. It seems that there is something to break out of the ground! The longer he looked in this secret, the more intense the feeling of uneasiness, and finally, he suddenly turned. "She is in the secret, but I don''t feel that she is in this secret, not, I will use another technique!" Xiaobailong said quickly, "This is not appropriate! You have used it once before. If it is reused, the accuracy rate will be greatly reduced, and you will suffer a lot of harm!" Just at this time, the secret of their place suddenly shakes for a while! Night Shen Yuan feels the power of some kind of suppression, not good! It is a sword! Night Shen Yuan quickly flew toward the exit. Before he prevented this from being a trap, he stuck the Excalibur at the entrance of the secret. At this time, he felt that the secret was closed, he must go out! The sky was completely dark. Although the debris in the well was taken away by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the dust was annoyed for a while, I didn¡¯t worry much about what I thought of. Right now, we must let the night Shenyuan reach the robbery as soon as possible, or fly directly! But he found that the night Shen Yuan is going out, what is it? If he pulls out, all his plans will fall short! I was shocked by the dust and suddenly thought of a way. Ever since, I was about to fly out of the night of Shen Shenyuan, and suddenly heard the voice of the early Yuan! "Night Shen Yuan!" is her! The night Shen Yuan stopped and looked back. After seeing a fog, the figure of the beginning of the Yuan was looming, she was there! He can be sure that someone is not faked at the beginning of the Yuan, her voice, he is too familiar. When the dust fell into the night, Shen Yuan finally stopped and let out a sigh of relief. He used the power of the frog mirror on his hand to transmit the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to this secret. The shard is in the hands of the beginning of the Yuan, but he can control it. The power that the shard is given is a mirror, that is to say, by that piece of debris, the dust can freely shuttle all the secrets affected by the frog mirror. He can not only let the night Shen Yuan "see" the beginning of the Yuan, but also transform the Yuan Dynasty from other secrets to the secret of the night Shen Yuan. But he will not do this, because he still waits for the formation of the battle, let the night Shen Yuan will be drained from the beginning of the Yuan, and let her die silently, so how can he use the debris to send Yuan Zhenzhen to him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know that the fragments in her hand were working. She took out the source of the gods and wanted to use it to purify the debris. What I did not expect was that when the source of the gods was taken out, it was filled with it. The evil thoughts have invaded, and the original golden beads instantly turned into dark gold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so excited that he quickly operated the spiritual power to clear out the evil thoughts in the gods of Wuyuan. However, the purified source of the gods should not be polluted in a second... This place is full of evil thoughts everywhere? Through the debris, I saw the dust of this scene sneer. This is why he is fearless... He passed the failure of the phoenix before, and finally concluded that in the early Yuan, there should be something that can purify the debris. This is another reason why she is not dead, but she did not expect that she would eventually choose to jump. But it doesn''t matter, because he has used the ability of the pieces to open up 19 secrets, so through the key of the debris, he can send the element to any of these secrets. Then he decisively sent the beginning of the Yuan to the 18th secret that was sealed. There is no exit there, it is more maliciously invaded, equivalent to the legendary "eighteenth floor hell"! Even if the artifact is there, there is only a contaminated part, let alone purifying the debris! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was only one dead road! She can''t purify the debris, the only way to live in his hands, she also needs to face the "eighteen layers of hell", those who are extremely evil and beasts! It¡¯s really fun to think about it... Sure enough, soon there will be a black Warcraft appearing, open the mouth and bite at the beginning of the Yuan! At the same time, this illusion was passed to the night Shen Yuan. He did not see the fog. What was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? He only subconsciously wanted to help her resist. As soon as he reached out, the Excalibur was recalled! Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom"! In the early Yuan Dynasty, the monster that originally wanted to attack her was hacked to death by the inexplicable Jianguang! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, look at the direction of the night Shen Yuan. The fog in front of her eyes dissipated. When the mysterious world was about to close and the illusion was about to disappear, she saw the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan also saw her! His chest was slightly ups and downs, not only because of the claws of the giant beast, but only a few inches away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and because there were tear marks on her face, someone must have bullied her! "Master..." He reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but accidentally passed her. It turns out that they are not in a secret! Then why can his sword gas pass through the barrier? ! At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and said, "The master is not afraid, I will come to you!" At this point the entrance to the secret has not been closed, he is now rushing out, still have time! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved nervously! Chapter 819 She said something quickly, but night Shen Yuan could not hear the sound. He realized that he didn''t seem to want him to leave this secret place at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He hesitated for a moment and endured the impulse, word by word. "You said slowly, don''t worry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan did not run out, and he was relieved! At the moment, it is safest to stay in the secret environment at night. Once he leaves, the plan to enter the dust fails, and then he and black inflammation are both dead because of serious injuries. Night Shenyuan is dangerous! He is best to follow the dust, and stay there to practice, not to mention that it is necessary to rise to the ground, at least to the robbery, to have the power of self-protection! Therefore, she must not let the night Shen Yuan leave to find her. I feel that the entrance to the secret is slowly closing, and the figure at the beginning of the Yuan is becoming more and more illusory. It seems that the association will soon be cut off! The night was so anxious, he held the sword of the sword and the blue veins violent, but did not dare to go away, because the Yuan did not let him go, she must have her intention. At the beginning of Yuan, he looked at him and opened his mouth. In fact, she has a lot to say, many questions to ask, such as: Do you remember the last life? She always knew that the night Shen Yuan had smashed her things, starting from the day when the frog mirror was broken. She used to ask, but now she has already guessed, he must have thought of something through the frog mirror, but never told her... There were many things that I wanted to know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her eyes were very complicated. When she saw the night Shen Shen¡¯s expression, she abandoned the distracting thoughts. "Don''t leave the secret, practice well, wait for me to come to you." Night Shen Yuan interprets the words of the early Yuan by distinguishing the mouth shape. Waiting for her to come to him? But... Why is her eyes so sad? Will she really come to him? So he asked, "When will you come?" In the absence of sound, the beginning of the Yuan from his movements, his expression, can clearly understand his uneasiness, eagerness, and many other emotions. He really cares about her, very very concerned about it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the uneasiness that filled the soul slowly disappeared, she said slowly. "I will definitely come to you, maybe soon, maybe it will take some time, but I won''t say anything because..." Her bright eyes quietly looked at the night Shen Yuan, "...because you owe me a lifetime, you must use all the time of your life to pay back, I am willing to forgive you." Although she said with a smile, but her words, but let the night Shen Yuan pupils tighten! What does the master mean? I owe her a lifetime? Is it... she remembers the missing memories of her life? Is this the time? ! She seems to cry obviously, that memory is not good, no! Can''t wait for her to come to him, he will see her now! The night Shen Yuan was pale and his expression was firmer. He said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he guessed what he was going to do and stepped back. At this time her illusion is more and more illusory, the surrounding fog is getting thinner and thinner, and perhaps the fog in the forest will completely dissipate, and the figure at the beginning of the Yuan will disappear! His time is running out! The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward, and suddenly he held the sword in his hands and swung in the direction of the Yuan Dynasty! Just since he can break through the barriers of the two secrets, he proves that these two secrets are actually connected! So he wants to break the space barrier and get back from the beginning! The sword of the momentum is like a rainbow, and it flies past the side of the Yuan Dynasty! Her long hair and skirt were torn by the sword. Finally, the sword left a deep crack on the ground. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was felt that at the moment the sword gas rushed, the cracks appeared in the barrier, but very It will heal soon. She began to be puzzled and later wanted to understand. It is normal for Jianqi to cross two secrets, because the 18 secrets she is in are all designed to provide aura to the mystery of the night Shenyuan, so there are things that can be connected between the secret and the secret. For example, Jianqi, Aura, and other non-quality forces... Or how does the dust into the night make Shen Yuyuan''s secret aura concentration increase? But the night Shen Yuan could not accept this result. He perceived the crack that quickly healed, and in his mind, he gradually formed a crazy thought! If the substance can''t pass, he can at least stay with her, but it is very risky. If the soul can''t pass the barrier, under the fluctuation of space, his soul may be transferred to other secrets. It is impossible to see her! When Yuan Yuan looked at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s expression, he knew what dangerous idea he was playing. She waved her hand. When the night Shen Yuan looked at her, she hooked his finger and motioned him to approach. The night Shen Yuan was close to the words, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when their distance was intimate, the Yuan Yuan deeply looked at the night Shen Yuan, then rubbed his feet and kissed him! This kiss will definitely not fall into practice, but it makes the heart of the night Shen Yuan have an inexplicable stability. Her actions can only explain one meaning. Even if she remembers the past, she does not care. At present, her illusion is getting weaker and weaker. The night Shenyuan almost can''t see her clearly. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stepped back and her eyes were complicated. Finally, one word at a time. "Be sure to practice well, don''t try to find me, so as not to miss it." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s face was tight, and he asked when he was half-sounding. ¡°If you haven¡¯t been here?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly smiled. "No, because, I have been there." When she finished, she suddenly disappeared into a bubble. The night Shen Yuan was unexpectedly expected to reach out and grab nothing, but nothing could be caught! At the same time, the ground shaking under their feet slammed! Then, in their ears, there was a loud noise from the "bang"! The formation began to work... This mystery was completely closed at this moment! Night Shen Yuan stared at the place where the beginning of the Yuan disappeared. He only felt that there was something important. He suddenly passed away from his fingertips. The feeling was very uncomfortable, but he would not forget what he said at the beginning of the Yuan... He even started a word. Words mean her meaning, inferring her situation. This feeling of not being in control is really uncomfortable. Xiaobailong has been watching on one side. What is the situation? At first, the mother is obviously in another secret, but the sword can be circulated. Why can''t people do it? Li Lao also realized that the worm in his hand was cheated! How is it right now? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were not in a secret state, and the secrets were closed. I always felt that something bad happened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very calm. She quickly left the place, because she could feel that the sword of the night Shenyuan had already attracted a lot of things. Her mind became very calm, and the debris in her hands kept spinning at her fingertips. If the last world and this world, the night Shen Yuan is guarding her, then, in turn, she can. She is definitely not weak! Chapter 820 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked up. The secret environment she was in was very ridiculous. The grass was yellow and the surrounding area was foggy. When she ran a little further and looked down from the hillside, she discovered the source of the fog. It turned out that there were many ground cracks in this land. Those ground cracks did not erupt the magma, but they produced a stream of water vapor. Gradually, the land was flooded with steam and the temperature was higher than the outside. "It seems that there is really no export..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of the debris. Because the water mist that vents from the ground crack contains a kind of faint **** suffocation. After a long period of accumulation, the sky is dark red, like thick blood, in the hot and humid air. Stir. All in all, this mystery is very depressing! She looked at the miles with her sorcerer and looked in the direction she was coming. A group of black monsters squatted in front of the sword marks left by the night Shen Yuan. They try to smell the smell in the air and seem to want to find the beginning of the Yuan through the residual taste. "Fortunately, running fast, this mysterious World of Warcraft is quite ah... The current array of law should be activated, the aura of the 18 secrets will slowly be sucked by the secrets of the night Shenyuan, once the secret aura is pumping Dry, Linghua Lingcao will wither, the veins will disappear, and then the spirit beast, and finally the people will be the turn, so I have time..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was thinking that her secret is the only secret in the eighteen secrets, so the final result will be drained and become dead. But she does not believe how to be really blocked, how is the aura of this mystery passed out? There must be a passage in this mystery and the mystery of the night Shen Yuan, and she must find that passage as soon as possible to find opportunities that may cross the mystery. At the moment, the aura is just beginning, everything should be too late! * After the disappearance of the figure at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan had never spoken. Gu Yan, who had been hiding for a long time, suddenly ran out and felt it with his eyes closed. "It''s not right, the aura of this mystery is outrageously high! And it''s still growing!" He looked around and finally dropped the conclusion. "This whole secret is a gathering of spirits." His words let Li Lao look over. "No? The reason why the mystery is called the mystery is because it is separated from the heavens, has its own veins, can be self-sufficient, but can not absorb the foreign aura. Therefore, even if someone turns the entire mystery into a polylingual array, it will not be able to absorb the aura. Isn¡¯t that a waste of effort? ¡± Gu Yan listened, staring at him, holding back the poison tongue, so no air. "Is the grass in your mind all the grass? Just the sword of Qi Yuanyuan, you can obviously pass through the barriers and reach another secret. This proves that the two secrets are the same! The secret of ours is the gathering of the spirits. Absorption is definitely the aura of another secret!" Li Lao listened and wanted to refute, but Zhang opened his mouth but could not refute it. He was also a loser. After the night Shen Yuan found him, he was too much to believe in the worms, and he took the people off. At the moment, he didn''t bother to talk again and silence. Night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped. "Maybe, there is more than one place." "What?" Xiao Bailong was holding a little white tiger in his arms. He had been very worried before, and he heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan. Seeing the white tiger, there was a bruise in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, he whispered. "It is possible to raise the aura to such an extent, unless the master''s secret is very large and the spirit is very strong. But before I came here, I have seen the map here. Here are 19 secrets. The spirit of each secret is the same, only the area will be different. ¡± Xiao Bailong touched the hair of Xiaobaihu and thought, "If more than one secret environment provides aura to our secrets, if... except for our secret, the remaining 18 secrets are providing aura to this secret. Can that explain the problem of Aura concentration?" Xiao Bailong¡¯s words surprised everyone, and the 18 secrets provided them with aura. Who has such a big handwriting? How did he break the secrets of time and space? What is the purpose? Xiaobailong frowned. "The old man told us to come here. Obviously all this is done by him, but why should he do this? This matter, we all think that we are taking advantage of it, but there will be no white in the world. The lunch that came... Moreover, he also deliberately separated us from the beginning of the mother, is it afraid of the things that she can purify the fragments of the frog? It¡¯s hard to be done. Is this all about the frog mirror? ¡± No one can solve the problem of Xiao Bailong. The motivation of the other party is the most difficult thing to understand, because at this time, the secrets in front of them are the same as those in Wonderland. The endless aura is poured in, and the spirits of the spirits are swaying and swaying with the wind. The forest in front of you is full of vitality at the moment when the formation is started, just like it is alive! The sky is also surprisingly clear, the breeze is swaying... More and more auras have gradually become atomized, and these auras have already surpassed any boundary in the heavens. If ordinary people practice in this, they can all do more with less, not to mention the night sinking, and this aura is still rising, far less saturated. This place seems to be simple, it is actually not easy! The people behind the scenes give them a chance to give them, but deliberately get away from the beginning of the Yuan, what does it mean? At this time, the white tiger that had been silent for a long time finally spoke. "Don''t worry about it..." She yawned and said lazily, "My master is definitely the strongest! You are not worried about her, but you can improve yourself, have no strength, how to work with the emperor? How to protect the person you want to protect? Anyway, I believe her, she said that she will come to us and she will definitely come. ¡± The words of Bai Hu can be described as awakening a dreamer. Is it better to believe her than to worry about her? Is that true? At night, Shen Yuanyuan stunned, and then reached out from the hands of Xiao Bailong and hugged the white tiger. Xiaobaihu was shocked! This is the first time that Shen Shenyuan holds her! And still use such a gentle posture... terrible! Night Shen Yuan held her and closed her eyes. He seemed to be on her body and took the breath of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as nothing happened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the White Tiger would have nothing to do. "exactly." After a moment, he opened his eyes and looked at everyone. "We should believe her, she is my master..." The night Shen Qiang smiled, but the eyes ignited hope, he should believe her, because she solemnly promised things, never lost faith. Xiaobailong saw it and walked up to the night Shenyuan, very serious. Chapter 821 Chapter 821 People in the Secret "I also believe her, my mother is so strong, no matter what happens, it will be fierce!" Li Lao also said, "I also believe her, Xiaochu is the child I grew up watching. When I met something, she didn''t eat the loss. It is obvious that God also loves her! We should listen to her and practice well. Waiting for her to return, so as not to miss it, it will not be worth the loss." Gu Yan snorted and dropped the conclusion. "If that''s the case, hurry up and practice! If such a good place doesn''t hurry, what time?" The heart of the night Shen Yuan could not be put down. He held the white tiger and turned his head. If this secret is itself a big battle, then he will set up a battle in the middle, double the spirit! He can give the master a little time, but he has no time for himself. He must be stronger and stronger, in order to truly protect her, in order to ignore all the conspiracy of the people behind the scenes, and to have the strength to compete with the emperor. Xiaobaihu looked awkward. "You put me down!" Night Shen Yuan holds her hand tightly, and does not change the color. "Before the master does not come back, you follow me to practice, so that the darkness in your body can be better." This time, not only the white tiger is forced, but the little white dragon is also forced. "The big devil, you are strong grab..." Night Shen Yuan glanced at him, and Xiao Bailong silently shut up. Obviously, the night Shen Yuan is trying to pass the situation of the white tiger, observing the situation at the beginning of the Yuan... He doesn''t want to take it back in a short time! Xiao Baihu listened to the slap in the face, so soon her ownership is deprived? She decided to struggle again. "This is not good. It is not convenient for me to hold me! You still let Xiaobai take care of me... I will recover very quickly with him!" The night Shen Yuanfeng was awkward, the voice was a bit lonely, and finally he only said two words. "obedient." Xiaobaihu was looked at by his eyes, this is good, she has no personal freedom! Can she choose not to follow this terrible human? Subjective, help! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn''t hear her cry for help. She stayed in a temporary excavation in Dongfu, and she looked thoughtfully. The secret that she is in is relatively large. She flew for seven days before she flew to the end. The end of the secret was actually nothingness. There was nothing there, and the space and time walls were still distorted. When I stayed there for too long, there was a danger of being swallowed up. So I looked around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and determined that there was no passage. I found a safe place and rested for a few days. She did not gain nothing in these ten days. At least, she had a preliminary understanding of the forces in the secret. The sect called the sect of the gods was brought in by the door of the dust, and the people of Zongmen got together. Although they know that they are locked up in the secret, they still don''t know that the real danger is approaching, so they just feel uneasy. In addition to them, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, another martial art was discovered. It was said that the martial art was not considered, because they only had a few hundred people, and they were all very seriously injured. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked far away and did not approach. All in all, except for her two groups of people, there are countless Warcraft. Of course, there are only beasts that are not completely demonized, but only a few. At the moment, those people still don''t know what to do with them, maybe they think they are going to be held. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that the dust was for all of them to die here... This mysterious environment is one of the eighteen secrets. The only one that has no birth, once the aura is drained, the broken veins disappear, and these people will be sacrificed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not intervene in their meaning, and they did not unite as one and united to find out the idea of ??the road. Although the dust is self-important, she regards herself as a sanctioner, but one thing she agrees with is that those who are locked up in this secret are not irritated. In addition to the Shenzong, another group of people should be the black-skinned people who are said to be in the dust. Originally thought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only one person with black inflammation was in the secret. After entering the dust, he was forced to block him in the secret. But now it seems that there are still a lot of people coming in with black inflammation! This dust is so powerful, not only defeated the same level of black inflammation, but also swearing black believers? Of course, no matter who they are, the Yuan Yuan did not intend to provoke. Time passed quickly, and a month passed. This kind of place can''t be cultivated for the average person, because the aura is too complicated, but for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, these are not problems. Her genius fellow initiates, the **** gas that permeates from the ground is the magical gas that can be used for her. The **** of apocalypse is still asleep. Before the early years of killing those who were not dead, they used to force the liquid and invaded it. Later, although he swallowed the grievances in the hustle and bustle, he wanted to recover completely, and he needed a little time. At this time, at the foot of a bare mountain, in a splendid palace, a group of people were surrounded and their faces were not good-looking. This palace is a sect of the sect of the gods. It is a fairy tales that can be enlarged and narrowed. However, in addition to the scarcity of materials in the palace, it is not customary to enjoy the sacred high-rises of the sect. "Ghost King, what do you say now? We have been trapped for more than two months. This secret is so big, there is no entrance at all. Is it necessary for us to be trapped for a lifetime?" If you haven''t seen the world''s ordinary people, this mystery is big enough for them, but for the immortal, this secret is like a cage. Less than a month before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can fly around the secret world. But in the heavens, no one has explored the border yet, because there are too many secrets, and the sea is outside the sea, and those sea areas are not fit. Do not dare to go deep. In this contrast, they are certainly not willing to be trapped here. Ghost King is a man with a feminine appearance, and his face is wrinkled. An old man next to him sighed. "I don''t know what to do when I get into the dust! On the bright side, I am coming to be a guest. Actually, I have a misfortune! But it is a pity that he is too high. We are not his opponents..." It is said that the people of the Shenzong are really suffering. They live their own small days. One day, one day, a ferry will be a guest. It must be a good thing! To know that their sects have always been righteous, this will come to a fairy door to offer, can not believe their eyes. Who knows that when people come in, they drink three cups of tea into the dust and begin to question their crimes over the years. The person who started the sect is a slap in the face. Is this person coming to the teacher to ask for sin? It is a pity that they haven''t understood why they came here. They suddenly became guilty, and they wanted to look at the heavens and then shut them all up. Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Ghost Repair Collection During the period, they must have resisted, but they are only a small and medium-sized martial art. They are only the highest and only guilty, and the dust is actually a real catastrophe! Plus, he has the key to open the barriers of time and space, but when an hour is spent, they are suppressed, and all of them are in the secret, and they can''t escape. The whole process is as fast as dreaming, and then they are removed from the heavens... Because they are usually low-key, after the whole army is over, I am afraid that it will take several days for others to discover. At that time, the dust has long erased all traces... The ghost king said in a sullen, low-pitched voice. "What is the use of these things now? This seat has a feeling. If you can''t leave early, let''s start the gods, I am afraid that they will disappear in the heavens." "No..." Some elders are more optimistic. "We still have so many disciples who go out to practice. When they come back and find out that they are not right, they will definitely report to Xianmen. When Xianmen will naturally send people to come to us." Ghost King pouted, "Who is the person who shot, do you forget it? But it is into the dust, the only ferry of Xianmen is enshrined! Will he leave a handle? This seat guesses that those disciples are fierce." "" "What should I do?" Most of the people in the hall are actually in a state of six gods and no one. They caught them in the dust, but they did not kill them. Instead, they were locked here. This invisible pressure made them spend the day. "I don''t know what it means to get into the dust! Open the door openly, can no one really manage him?!" "Nature does not care." Suddenly, a voice suddenly came in, and the people of the Shenzong were shocked and stood up. Then I saw a white-faced boy, like a paper-like boy, holding a burly middle-aged man and stepping in. "Come, come and stop them!" "How did they come in?!" The people who rise up in the Shenzong are generally in a mess, or the ghost king sees the other party''s imposing manner, knowing that the repair is still above him, and quickly stood up, suppressing the audience with imposing manners, and then bowing to each other. "Predecessors, I don''t know what the predecessors suddenly came to, what happened?" At this time, the Emperor Sect is upset and uneasy. If there is no death or injury so far, and there are sovereigns sitting in the town, otherwise they will be chaotic! At this moment, they can no longer be hit hard. The middle-aged man, who had crossed the ghost king unceremoniously, sat in his position, and everyone around him dared to speak out, and he laughed. "You are a ghost king? Coincidentally, they all call me Shura overlord, and people call them a living king!" In his words, everyone in the room took a breath of air, hiding in the dark at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and hiding himself deeper. She originally wanted to eavesdrop on it. Looking at Shenzong, is there any way to go out? I didn''t expect to meet him... He must be the black inflammation that went into the dust! The ghost king has heard the name of the living king. In fact, they have been sacred to the gods, how can they not know what characters are on the ghost road? Everyone who lives is a singer, but he has not seen anyone, because his main power is not in Xianmen, not in the empire, but in the western part of the mainland, the free land that has not yet been fully opened, is very mysterious. Ghost Wang asked, "Hello is the master of the Shura field - black inflammation?" "Let''s relax!" The white-faced boy next to Black Yan shouted with a sharp voice. "Don''t dare to say the name of the master, **** it!" He wanted to start, but he was stopped by black inflammation. He is seriously injured now, and the disciples are only a few hundred people. There is really no need to make a statement. As long as these people are afraid of him and obey, it is enough. Black and sullen, cold voice, "Yes, I am black inflammation!" The ghost king listened, but took a breath! You know, in the news he knows, the owner of the Shura field, Black Yan, is probably one of the five robbing! Can such a person be locked up here, what do you want to do in the dust? Are you going to repair their ghosts? As a lord, the Ghost King is still relatively calm, and he cautiously asks what he said before the black inflammation. ¡°Before the predecessors said that it¡¯s what it means to be in the dust, but no one will manage it?¡± He Yanwen stared at him and licked his wound in one hand and said, "Because... everyone who sent you to find you has been arrested, no one can go back to life." "This¡­¡­" There was a groan in the hall. Is this dusty so crazy? ! One of the elders said, "If those people can''t go back to life, no matter how many months, Xianmen will naturally find it wrong, then..." Before the man finished speaking, the black inflammation smiled low, his voice was so creepy, the fierce face with obvious ridicule. "No, at least you will not wait until they die, and they will not wait for their rescue." "What is this?" Black inflammation is not concealed, directly said, "After more than a month ago, you have felt it. At this time, we are not only in the secret, but also in the ritual of the soul squad! And once the formation is activated, the time in the secret is stagnant, in other words. Even if you have been here for a hundred years, when you go out, it¡¯s just when the law is just starting." The amount of information in the black inflammation is a bit large, and everyone is shocked, and the ghost king quickly reacts. "This is impossible!" He calmly analyzed, "The time difference of the mystery is based on the richness of the spirit, and the secret environment we are in is only ordinary, there is not enough aura support, how can it form an unprecedented time difference?" Black Yan said, "It is impossible to stop the time only by the pulse, but in his hand, there is a magic weapon that can stop the time. In addition, this mystery will not really exist for a hundred years, according to the speed of the current spiritual airflow, up to three years, it will be completely dead! ¡± The words of black inflammation are more terrible than the one sentence. The whole hall is noisy, and the look of the early Yuan is thoughtful. This black inflammation is to use the secrets of these people to give him a life, so I will fully understand the message? Just don''t know what is going on between him and the dust... At the beginning of Yuan Yuan¡¯s thinking, Black Yan had already said that he would enter the dust array in three or two sentences. However, he said that if he wants to fly in the dust, he needs a lot of aura, so he will use the treasure and lay such a Array method. He pushed everything to the robbery, and everything will become reasonable. After all, most people have not seen the transitional robbery. What kind of strength does the robbery have? They are not clear at all, so what Black Yan said is what it is. In the case of black inflammation, the hearts of the people are constantly sinking. In the original noisy hall, it is quiet and easy to smell. Chapter 823 I didn''t expect to be so crazy in the dust, he actually wanted to drain their spiritual power and pave the way for himself to fly! Half-sounding, the ghost king was dumb, but his face was paler and he had a fight with the children around him. "If that''s the case... then we are not dead?" His words are the voice of all people. According to the black inflammation, the reason why the dust is caught by them but not killing them is that they want to be sacrifices and block the secret. In this case, they Is there a way to live? ! At this time, a female disciple in the temple suddenly burst into tears. "How can such a thing happen... I am practicing in the Zongmen, and no one has provoked it..." Black Yan listened, sneer, "Oh, if you are a ghost repair, in the eyes of the dust is evil! His mother was killed by ghosts, and took away the soul, tortured into a grievance, so he Ghost repair is even more bone-in, you are the **** in your eyes!" When the black inflammation came out, the reaction in the temple became strong! "We haven''t killed people! The ghosts we caught are ghosts and ghosts!" Some disciples were more emotional and loudly said, "Since seven years ago, when the new ghost king succeeded to the throne, it banned all the rituals of the sacred souls in Zongmen. We did not torture the ghosts, and there were no grievances in our hands! We are Helping them, if we are a Mahayana, ghosts can be reborn!" "Yes! Those who pursued strongness and insisted on practicing grievances and ghosts were expelled from the division. We have no grievances in our hands..." "Ghost spirit is our partner..." They gave me a sentence of inconsistency. When they caught them in the dust, they read out their guilts. But at that time, he was attacking with a weapon and condemning the condemnation. They must resist! Who would have thought so much? And even if it is explained, the dust may also think that they are still arguing before dying, full of lies, sin plus! Black Yan heard, a little strange, ghost repair actually does not complain about the spirit? Do not resent the ghosts? Doesn''t this abandon their most powerful fighting power? To know that his Shura flag is out, the ghosts are crying, the light is the voice, you can drink back thousands of horses! He stared at the ghost king and raised his eyebrows. "They are all true. You have not learned the ghosts? Why?" The ghost king listened to the other party and did not feel very glorious. Because he did this, it would only make the ghost repair more and more difficult, but he had no regrets. He did not explain anything, directly summoned his life ghost, it was a cute and playful boy, and when he came out, some fear was hidden behind the ghost king. The ghost king licked his head and said unnaturally. "He is... my brother, I used to practice ghosts, just to strengthen his ghost body, let him one day, can regain a new life, although this possibility is very embarrassing, but ... I will not give up! So after I became the new ghost king, I abolished the grievances, because I could not imagine my brother becoming a grievance. Some people disagree, they are separated from the gods, and the rest of them are those who recognize my practice, promise to no longer practice, or no longer use the ghosts. ¡± At this time, a disciple could not help but say, "Yes! We are all good people!" He looked like he was crying. He was hiding in the dark at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He could see the redness of his eyes. She secretly thought that if these people said it was true, then the dust is not the wrong person? It is not necessarily that most of the elderly people who have been present have practiced grievances and ghosts. They only promised to stop using them in the future. Such people should be sinners in the eyes of dust. Of course, what they said can''t be fully believed. What if these people are deceiving? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened quietly and looked very calm. Black inflammation is unpleasant and frowned! Isn¡¯t he looking down on them, but a ghost repair without grievances, or a ghost repair? For Ghosts, there are usually three kinds of ghosts around you. One is a ghost, and the ghost is the equivalent of a avatar. It can fight side by side. When necessary, it can also die for the owner. The second is to make ghosts, these ghosts have a certain fighting power, as long as the ghost repairs meet their wishes, they will be willing to be driven by ghosts. The third is the product of resentment and resentment. Resentful ghosts are the strongest fighting power of ghosts. For ghost repairs, their biggest goal may be to have countless grievances, and then turn them into grievances! Resentful ghosts have no consciousness, only killing and anger! And loyalty, just listen to the ghost to repair a person, is the biggest helper and card of the ghost repair! As a result, this group of people told him that they had no grievances in their hands, no, not even grievances! This makes black inflammation have the desire to train them all into grievances! Pesto! What kind of ghosts do people do? ! His expression was ever-changing. In the end, he suddenly said in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "What about you? Are you also a ghost repairer without a ghost?!" It was discovered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was not surprised. Black inflammation is a catastrophe. Even if it is injured, it is really practical. If you don''t find it, you will find it not afraid, because the black inflammation is really weak, obviously the injury is very heavy, there is a **** of axe, she is not afraid of him. Seeing the darkness suddenly came out alone, the people in the temple from the Shenzong are a panic! Who is this person, how long has she been eavesdropping here? ! After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went straight to the black inflammation and said with a smile. "The predecessors were so good that they were all discovered. The younger generation is a little scared." In the moment of seeing the face of the early Yuan, the black Yan pupil shrinks. "Is it you? How are you here?" He used his knowledge to look around and asked with vigilance, "Only you alone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "Why? Who are the seniors looking for?" Black Yan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked a bit complicated. He suddenly got up and didn''t let the boy help him. He walked quickly to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Go, let''s talk in one step." After that, the two of them disappeared from the temple. The face of the gods is stunned, and the ghost brother of the ghost king reveals the expression of grievances, just scared him! The ghost king licked his brother''s head, but his eyes were outside the temple. I don''t know, what do the two men say? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Black Yan stared at her. The first sentence was, "Only you are here? Night Shenyuan?" The name of the night Shen Yuan, the blessing of the phoenix, everyone who is involved with the emperor knows, and Black Yan also saw the image of the early Yuan, so she recognized her at a glance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "He is not here, only I am coming in." Black inflammation is not known to be relieved, but it should be a dignified look. "So to say... He is really in the secret place where the flying platform is located? Didn''t lie to me..." Chapter 824 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard an unusual taste. She asked, "What is the relationship between you and the dust?" Black Yan heard that a pair of eagle owls stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "It is obvious that I am an enemy relationship with him." At the beginning of Yuan, he held his chest with his hands and looked unbelief. "If it is an enemy, why do you say that he did not lie to you?" Black Yan thought for a moment, considering that the strength of the early Yuan may be used for him, he still said the truth. "Although I am hostile to him, he is also involuntarily, you should know the emperor?" Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Black inflammation continued. "I was originally a Emperor, and I used a very good means to punish those who were disobedient. I have always been very obedient, but... my brother is not obedient." He looked at the **** side of the sky with a little sarcasm. "I am very obedient and very comfortable with the status quo. My brother in the Mahayana period has more ambitions, but his strength cannot keep up with his ambitions. His actions are quickly discovered by the emperor. Kill him, I beg in front of the emperor, willing to play for him for five thousand years, for my brother is not dead, the emperor promised." "...he didn''t kill my brother, but he pressed my brother under the banyan tree. The roots of the banyan tree took root through his body. When the tree was down one inch, he would suffer a bit, and the tree would be pulled out. The more roots, the more he is riddled with holes... At that time, I realized that Dizun didn''t care about my allegiance. I was loyal. He didn''t kill me at most. I was unfaithful. He also had one hundred ways to make me die. He didn''t need to sigh my mood because he knew No matter what I do, I can¡¯t move him... I can see my brother so painful, how can I be willing? So, I secretly began to cultivate and gather my own power, and everything went on in an orderly manner until a few months ago..." "A few months ago, Bai Daoheng suddenly betrayed, and the emperor was furious. After Bai Daheng¡¯s plan was revealed, he died. The emperor¡¯s anger was nowhere to vent, and he found us. The reason that really made him so angry was not that Bai Daheng rebelled, but that Bai Daoheng lied to him. This is his shame! I have provided Bai Daoheng with a large number of drugs before. Plus, I am really gathering my own strength, so my rebellious things have also been revealed. The people who gave me the ego with the emperor''s treasures are in the dust. ¡± Suddenly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Isn''t the dust being neutral?" Black Yan sneered, "If you want to live, there is no absolute neutrality. Just like Bai Daoheng, he has to refine countless remedies every year to ensure freedom. The dust is no exception. He can not get blood on his hands, and he has definitely paid the price elsewhere. Even if he pays the price, when the emperor has a real order, the dust can''t be violated. Otherwise, he will be regarded as betrayal! ¡± The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty quickly caught the key. "So, this is why you were defeated by the dust? What is the treasure of Emperor in his hand?" Black Yan Road, "is a legislative bracelet. The legislative bracelet is not an artifact... It is a treasure that was plundered from the heavens by the emperor, and the power is infinite. There is a pair, but There is only one dust in his hand." Listening to it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought of what she was in her purse... "When you say the bracelet, wouldn''t it be this thing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a black stone circle was taken. This was the thing of the phoenix after defeating the phoenix. At that time, the phoenix used this to create a fog, which blocked a city and allowed everyone to enter and not. When Black Yan saw the stone ring, his eyes glanced! Reach out and grab it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned and the bracelet was taken away by her. "How come you have this thing?!" Black Yan expression shocked! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "This is my fault!" Seeing his expression drifting, he added a sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If you want to do it to me because of a bracelet, then I can tell you clearly, you will regret it!" Black Yan said, "That thing is useless even if you are there. When you wear it, Emperor will find out that by then, someone will come and take it away." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the face of black inflammation, put the bracelet on your wrist! "There are few people, this is in the secret, and after the launch of the formation, here is a constant world, even the time is not gone, the emperor will find me with a bracelet?" Black inflammation was defeated by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and a pair of eyes were the boss! This little thing is really not afraid of death... but she is right, they are in this place, the emperor can not control. Black Yan shoulders relax, the tone is still very bad, "Then you wear it! When you die, you know the end!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it didn''t matter. "You care about me, you care about yourself. Also, you said that he didn''t lie to you? Is it the last thing to say to you?" Black and frowning, "If I answered you, then you will have to answer me." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You first said, I see how the dust lie to you." Black Yan quickly retorted, "He didn''t lie to me because it was not necessary." He paused and continued. "The dust is brought with the treasure of the emperor. I fight and resist, and I was defeated by him. But he did not kill me as the emperor said, but imprisoned him in the secret after being seriously injured. I asked him why he didn''t do it. At that time, when he saw that I couldn''t turn over, he told me the truth - He found the heart of the sky. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Immediately thought of the fragments of the frog mirror in her hand, is it because of the memory of the night Shen Yuan? What did you know? Is it true that in the memory of the last days of Shen Yuanyuan, I have already got the heart of heaven? Black inflammation continued. "I didn''t believe one hundred at the time. If the heart of the sky appeared, it must have already recognized the Lord. It is impossible for the Emperor to let go of that person. It would rather kill a thousand and kill it." ¡± "...and then I asked where the heart of the dust is, and said to the dust, if I gave him the small half of the pieces given by the emperor, he told me the truth, I did it, he took the pieces. After that, there was no loss of words, telling me the truth, the original heart of the heart, just on the night Shen Yuan!" "This is impossible!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subordinates retorted and looked around. Although it was impossible to hear the emperor in this place, she was still worried. "I did not lie to you." Black inflammation stepped forward, and the tone was calm and calm. "The dust tells me that the heart of heaven appeared 50,000 years ago. After the emperor knew it, he sent people to wash the martial art. But what he didn''t know was that after the appearance of the heart of heaven, it was not attached to anyone, but attached to an artifact, the artifact is the dZi! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were slightly supported! Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Tianzhu... Night Shen Yuan did not tell her that he did not know the secret of Dzi Bead at this time, or did he not want her to worry, so did not say? The black-sounding tone is a bit embarrassing. "Tianzhu is in the night Shen Yuan, which is equivalent to the heart of the heavens. The night Shen Yuan is the successor of Tiandao. Only he can ignore the imperial embarrassment and soar, so he goes into the dust. After knowing this news, I decided to fully support him!" The reason why the dust has been known is that it was learned from the memory of the night of Shen Yuanyuan. It is precisely because he determined that the night Shen Yuan has a potential for soaring, so he dared to make such a big bet! Black Yan said this, his expression is already a bit tired. "At the time, when I heard the news, the reaction was similar to yours. Then I went into the dust and told me his plan. He said that he would create an excellent night gel. Flying in the environment, as long as the night Shen Yuan can succeed, he does not matter. I still had some doubts at the beginning, but you said that the night Shen Yuan is indeed on the ascendant... then there is nothing to say, he really did not lie to me. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning, "That''s not necessarily, he arranged all this, really for the night Shenyuan? I don''t believe that there are such unselfish people in the world." Black inflammation does not matter, "maybe it really? The dust is a freak, he hates evil, and regards the rise and fall of the world as his responsibility." It¡¯s like me, because I kill too many people, and I am cruel. He never said a word with me. He told me the truth at that time, just because he has shut me down in the secret, not afraid that I will run. Said. And at that time, I had no use value at all, and he didn''t make sense to make such a lie to lie to me. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the letter was still suspicious, but the most important thing at the moment is not to enter the dust, but how she should go out. Black Yan saw that she had already asked, it was his turn, he asked, "Why are you here?" Doesn''t the dust come to help the night sink? As the most important person in the night, Yuan Yuan should be with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why is it here? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "As you can see, he is a madman! He feels that my existence will be a stumbling block to the night sun, so I want to let myself die and be willing to die." Black Yan listened, and the rough face couldn¡¯t help but show a distorted smile. "This is really what he will do... very good, then what do we do now?" His smile gradually converges, and there is some dignity between the eyebrows. "I must know that this is a dead place! We stay here, only one dead road!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the bracelet on my hand. "You are not saying that this thing is very powerful? So can it make me break this secret?" Black Yan smiled a little frustrated. "No, this array... It is made up of the blood of thousands of people in the temple of Shura, and the help of the Mirror, and his own blood, want to break, Only flying up, or repairing to the end of the robbery, attracted the last to rob the thunder." But everyone can''t cultivate here, and repairs will only retreat, will not enter, how can it be robbed and soared? If black inflammation is not injured, there is still a chance to reach the late stage of the robbery, but his current strength is only afraid that even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can not beat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned slightly, but her strength could still grow. Because her fellow cultivators, whether it was aura or magic, she was the source of her energy, but she only fits together and wants to practice in the short period of time. Such as the sky. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not a person who was easily discouraged. She reached out to the black inflammation and landed in a generous way. "I still have a lot of elixir on my body. I will try my best to cure you. No matter what you used to be, now we are all people on board. I hope that I can help each other in the future. Officially introduced, my name is Yuanchu. ¡± Black Yan looked at the small hand that reached the front of him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He raised his eyebrow slightly. He was burly, two meters long. In the early days of the Yuan, he was very pitiful. But this girl is very interesting. Black inflammation reaches out and tentatively touches her hand. "I am black, you should call my uncle." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was always sweet. Although she was very clear, black inflammation was not a good person, but she still smiled and shouted, "Uncle Yan!" Black Yan, a man who was originally full of vigilance, was shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Also, in the face of this petite and tender female doll, is it that people will put down their guard? But it is not so easy to get his approval. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he and Mao Yan temporarily reached a cooperation. A few days later, after the people who identified the Shenzong had no resentment, they also formed a partnership with them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Time flies, it is a few months. ...... Xiao Bailong refers to a calculation, they have been separated from the beginning of the mother for half a year! What is wrong with my heart? Just when he thought so, in the distant forest, Su Yan suddenly heard a loud voice! "Night Shen Yuan! Do you want to die?!" Xiaobailong quickly got up, and as a result, he was together, and a group of furry things ran over and jumped up into his arms. "A terrible and terrible thing is terrible! Night Shen Yuan is crazy, don''t go over!" Xiao Bailong, "He is not practicing?" The white tiger spit out his tongue and said with depression. "If you are young, you will be crazy. How can you calm down and practice slowly? This will only be a fire!" It turned out that because the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has never appeared, the night Shen Yuan is not worried, it is already a bit crazy. In order to speed up the cultivation, he decided to implement the technique and use the recoil of the fire to attack the hole. The result was Gu Yan. Found, he stayed up late Shen Yuan, saying that he is not going to die! Night Shen Yuan wiped off the blood on his lips and stood up, suddenly walking towards the depths of the jungle. In that place, there is a flying platform, the flying platform will be here, the meaning is very clear, and some people hope that he will fly in this place. Here, it is also the most intense place in the entire mystery. Gu Yan saw the night Shen Yuan did not speak, rushed over and wanted to teach him another meal, but was pulled by Li. "Let him be quiet." ¡°Quiet?¡± Gu Yan stared at Li Lao with a sullen look. ¡°In order to grow up quickly, he can do it all by himself. Do you not wake him up and ask him to be quiet?¡± Li Lao understands the night Shen Yuan. "He just has a hard heart. I understand his discomfort." See Gu Yan also said that Li Lao blurted out. "If your beloved woman is still alive and dead, will you be patient and temperate?" Li Lao looked at the direction of the night Shen Yuan, and did not pay attention to the expression on the face after Gu Yan listened to him. He frowned, opened his mouth to say something, and finally did not say a word, and he turned away and disappeared. Xiao Bailong quietly walked to the night Shen Yuan. "Great devil, talk about it, why can''t you open it?" Chapter 826 As a result, he came closer and discovered that the night Shen Yuan had been writing and painting on the ground, and seemed to be calculating what. "You are this..." Xiao Bailong said that he could not understand. Night Shen Yuandao, "The aura of this mystery is growing every day. I have estimated that it can grow by one tenth in a month. Based on this cumulative calculation, plus the length of the surrounding secrets, the degree of aura storage is not one. In the first half of the year, the spirits of those secrets will be drained by this secret." Xiao Bailong heard a glimpse of it. The night Shen Yuan apparently did not put the lessons of Gu Yan before, and did not care about the practice of reversing the matter. His heart was completely occupied by another thing. Calm and crazy. Wait, the spirit is drained? ! Xiao Bailong squinted and asked, "If the spirits are drained, what about those secrets?" The night Shen Yuan is coveted, the dagger in the hand is portrayed on the soil, and the calculation is made without hesitation. "The reason why Lingmai can circulate and support a mystery is because it has limited life, and it has enough time to recover and regenerate. Once the collection is excessive and the aura is drained, the spiritual veins will be turned into a virtual soil, and the aura will be drained. That is to say, the spirituality of other secrets will wither, and the spirit of our secrets absorbs the false soil. After that, it will grow. ¡± Xiao Bailong listened to his words, his face became difficult to look at. "So this is the reason why you are absent-minded recently? Because the aura grows too fast, you are worried about the mystery of the mother, the spirit will be drained?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped the dagger, closed the bloodshot eyes, and licked the forehead. "Not only that..." Once the spirits are drained, those secrets will become dead, and the spirits will wither. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that this kind of plunder will not end. After the tactics have drained the spirits of other secrets, perhaps it is the turn of the beasts. The next one is the secret. people! In other words, the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very dangerous! Xiaobailong apparently went to the night with Shen Yuanyuan. Before, they did not feel nervous. First, because the White Tiger has never had anything, and second, because they believe that this kind of predatory aura is restrained. As long as their secrets and the speed of plundering other secrets are not too fast, the aura of those secrets will be thinner, but they can barely maintain the cycle, and the people in the secret will not have anything to do. At this moment, this kind of aura growth rate makes Night Shen Yuan suddenly aware of the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he will rush into the hole, the purpose is to borrow to rob the thunder, to see if you can open it here! After learning about the thoughts of the night Shen Yuan, Xiao Bailong actually supported him to do this! If it is okay at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he certainly does not agree with the adventure of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan will not easily try to counter this behavior. But in the current situation, if they don''t do anything, they may die in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How can they sit still? Xiao Bailong asked the night Shen Yuan. "In addition to the thunder, what other plans do you have?" The night Shen Yuan did not regard Xiao Bailong as a teenager who didn¡¯t know anything. He said, ¡°There are two ways. First, break the ghost array of our secret environment, so that it can no longer plunder the aura of other secrets, just In doing so, the passage of this mystery and other secrets will be blocked... I am afraid that the master will not find the way back." "The other way is to find the intersection of my and her secrets! Since there is a clear connection between the mystery and the secret, I want to bring her over!" Xiao Bai Longdao, "So, only the last method is the most secure. It is just how we find the channel connecting the secret and the secret. If the channel is found, the channel can only transmit energy. How can we save people?" Night Shen Yuan got up, "That is the question to be considered at the time..." * And the night Shen Yuan was calculated correctly, half a year, enough people in the secret environment found something wrong. The people who rose up in the gods, after knowing that the aura of the secrets would be drained, all showed a desperate expression. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not give up. She encouraged them to look for the gap in the spiritual flow. She herself was in the process of madness. As for the elixir that can heal, she gave the white-faced child around the black inflammation. He called Tong You, a very talented person in medical practice. Unfortunately, in the absence of aura, even if there is a panacea in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the child''s anti-day medical skills, the strength of black inflammation is only restored to 70%, and the late stage of the robbery is no less than an idiotic dream. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was somewhat disappointed, but she was also expected. The only thing she can do is to try to repair the devil! Fortunately, the Avatar Awakens wakes up, and like her, he is madly engulfing the magic in the air. All the negative and stimulating energy are the favorite of the gods. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally found a common point between her and him, and they can cultivate together. On this day, the ghost king ran in person, indicating that his people had found the aura gap. I was very excited when I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At present, the mystery of the secrets is getting less and less, and the magic is getting more and more. She wants to purify the debris and leave it here. It is impossible to use the most primitive method. It is to find the channel connecting the secret and the secret, and find a way to get out of here! Two days later, together with the ghost king, she came to the only source of water in the secret. People are inseparable from water. The same is true for those who cultivate the immortals. The reason why they do not live by the water is because the World of Warcraft in the secret world needs water. If it is too close here, it will always face the danger of being attacked by Warcraft. "Here?" I came to this place before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found no abnormalities. It was already in the evening, and the sky was getting darker and darker, and the faces of everyone were very strange. One person beside the Ghost King said, "I also discovered it by chance. For the sake of safety, we are not close to here at night, but that night, when I flew over here, I suddenly found a vision here!" He pointed to the surface of the water and said, "The water is just like the living, spinning up for no reason, and there are a lot of bubbles!" His words made the Yuan early secretly nod, so to say, this place is indeed embarrassing. "The next day is going to be dark. We will be here tonight to see if there is any situation!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words were recognized by the people. This time they only came to five people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghost king, two disciples of the gods, and a black man. There are hundreds of people under the black Yan. They have been injured before, and now some of them are already hurt. It¡¯s just that they are very silent compared to black inflammation, just like the killer in the world, cold and capable. The sky soon became dark. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were behind a hillside and looked at the lake far away. Chapter 827 The lake is quite big, and you can''t see the margin at a glance, and when it''s night, it will glow red slightly, and it looks very strange. With the depth of the night, there are spirits and Warcraft from time to time to go to the water to drink water, sometimes they meet, and will kill each other, the darker, the more lively the water, all kinds of fighting can not stop. What is strange is that after the middle of the night, there is no beast to drink water by the water. The water surface is quiet, which makes Yuan Yuan feel very strange. Before they were taken by the World of Warcraft at night, they were killed by the World of Warcraft, so they walked around at night, trying not to get close to the water source, so naturally I don¡¯t know, there is still the middle of the night and the middle of the night. Are all beasts sleeping? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t believe it, because most of the carnivores in this mystery were night activities. Ghost King said to some of his disciples, "Do you know that there will be a vision at night? Wait for two hours to light up!" The man quickly said, "The lord, the disciple saw it with his own eyes, and used the ghost eye technique. There will be no mistakes. Xiaolian can testify for me!" When he finished, he raised a black fog and finally turned into a pretty woman, nodding and nodding. Ghost King met, and some said badly, "Call her back! This place is really dangerous, as you said, is she so weak fighting force to die?" The disciple listened and blushes and argues, "My wife is actually very powerful..." Xiaolian listened and nodded again and again. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "You are... swearing for a ghost?" The man listened and shook his head. "No... I didn''t use it, I had an adventure, I didn''t protect her, so... I made her a ghost." In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words and opened my mouth. If Xiaolian is kind and does not do evil, he can directly reincarnate. If you do evil, go to the undead ghost town, sincerely repent, and have the opportunity to reincarnate, it is better than being a ghost. Because the ghost is once again "dead", it will be directly dispelled, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. However, it is almost impossible to repair the golden body by the person who is not good enough and who is not strong. I can see Xiaolian secretly rushing to the male disciple to laugh, and at the beginning of the Yuan she thought she thought more. Some feelings, if you can''t ask for an afterlife, you can only try to extend this life. Everyone''s choice is different, but they are worthy of being respected. At this time, the black-skinned person who had not spoken, suddenly said. "Beep! There is something coming." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly looked up and found that it was a red-horned rabbit. It was similar to a vulgar rabbit. There was a small red horn on the forehead, which was very cute. The ghost king saw it, and some displeased said, "It¡¯s just a little beast that is not open, what is nervous?" In this broken place, I have been waiting for a long time. Because of the relationship between people, the class has been broken up. If it was before, a young disciple would dare to talk to him like this. Just when he said this, he only listened to the muffled sound of "Åé"! The rabbit by the water suddenly disappeared! Only one bank of blood was squeezed out, the body disappeared, and the water rippled. "That... there is something in the water!" Xiaolian, who had been talking, said in a panic. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as the person with the highest level of cultivation and the best eyesight, it is natural to see what it is, flat and wide, probably like a huge slap? This is not true, because the palm of the palm is full of barbed, is there any strange beast in this water? But if it is only a beast, it should not cause a vision. After all, this water surface is very wide, and it can make a whole surface of the water surge. How big is the body of the beast? And one side of the water and soil to raise one person, the size of the lake is there, there can be no big beasts, so this underwater must be weird. "Like this, let me go and see." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was about to get up and go, but he was stopped by the ghost king. "Let this disciple go down." In the eyes of the ghost king, the small thing of exploring the road is definitely to let others do it, or else bring them out? His disciples also volunteered. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "The tiger also needs to use all his strength. Although we have not encountered any danger in the past six months, we will be late if we encounter it." She said to the male disciple who opened the road, "I can run when I am in danger. If you are eaten by a monster, your wife will be widowed!" The disciple was very embarrassed, and Xiaolian was on the side, but his eyes were full of gratitude. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand and flew straight toward the water. At the lakeside in the evening, there is a pungent smell. If they are not for survival, they really don''t want to drink the water during the day. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she jumped down. Her strength is so easy that she will not be afraid any more. Underwater was deep, the temperature was cold and biting, and the faint red light shrouded her. She did not hesitate and went straight to the depths. There is no fish in this lake. They discovered it very early. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the right eye quietly turned into a golden red, underwater world, and the time became clearer. Nothing... Where did the strange giant hand come from? Just when the Yuan first stopped to observe, suddenly! There was a crack in her back. The huge impact of the water caused her to rush a few meters forward. It turned out that the Avatar Axe automatically appeared, helping her to block the sneak attack behind it! What made Yuan Yuan feel fear is that the other side sneaked, she actually didn¡¯t feel it at all! Cold sweat is directly integrated into the water, and the **** axe slowly falls in front of the Yuan Dynasty, giving a faint golden light. After looking around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked him with a tight expression. "What was that just?" It¡¯s only after a while that the **** of axe is open, ¡°very strong...¡± Then he said something that made the Yuan Yuan a little scared. "Beyond me." Her pupils shrank, and the next second, the beginning of the Yuan held the handle of the axe, the foot was awkward, and the whole person quickly rushed toward the water! At that moment, she felt that there was something rushing to her in the dark water below! Just listen to "»©À²" a sound of water! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it jumped out of the water for two hundred meters, and under her, a dozen large three-four-meter-wide giant palms rushed out! This scene, in the eyes of the ghost king, it is like in the water, suddenly pulled out a hill! And they are still infinitely extended! "Early Yuan!" The ghost king wanted to help in the past, but the voice of the early Yuan first passed him directly to his mind. "Take someone to go! Call black inflammation!" After finishing the sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved the axe and cut it back! That almost caught the wide flat tentacles of her feet, and she was cut off at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head and quickly retreated! At this moment, she saw hidden under water, two huge, red eyes... Chapter 828 What is that ghost thing? ! The surrounding scenery quickly retreated. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the **** of axe and left to avoid it. In the water, the tentacles of a thing are a few meters wide, and the length is even more amazing. With the huge eyes, the Yuan guessed the volume of the other party, fearing that there would be a small half of the lake! But this is too unscientific! How is it so long? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the axe and the monster¡¯s tentacles were hard-pressed, and the cold and cold atmosphere surrounded her. Every time the axe and the tentacle were connected, the huge recoil would call her a slap! In the end, the sharp axe blade swept past the barb of the tentacle, causing a series of sparks! It snorted, but did not show the body, the beginning of the Yuan did not intend to die now, so she turned back, the beautiful figure in the dark red night sky turned out a beautiful arc! The sly tentacle is chasing her in order to hunt down her! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the speed was faster, the tentacles were all straightened, and they did not catch her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the monsters were to appear, they did not expect those tentacles to squat in the air, and they slowly took them back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was unknown. As long as the monsters were able to catch the water, they could catch her. What made it give up? At this moment, the water surface suddenly turned up, and the monster''s tentacles all sank, causing a huge splash. Thoughtful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Doesn''t this monster want to catch her, but does it want to guard the things under the water? What exactly is that exciting vortex? Is it a channel? Her chest was slightly ups and downs, but she didn''t go into the water again. She and the Avatar Axe added up, even if it can win, it is also a hard fight, but when the black inflammation comes, the odds are big, there is no need to be impulsive at this time. * On the other hand, Bai Long peeped his head out of the water and went to the night on the shore. ¡°Do you make me create a swirl of water when the space barrier is weakest? Is this useful?¡± With the stars in the sky, the night Shen Yuan said very calmly, "Useful, I believe the master will find this place." It turned out that Night Shen Yuan used a deductive technique to figure out where the intersection of his and the secrets of the Yuan Dynasty was. It is the lake in front of him! There is a spiritual fog floating on the surface of the lake, but at the bottom of the water, the night Shen Yuan discovered the earth filled with magic. The magic gas is the same as the magic that was seen in the fog at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he determined that he did not have Push the wrong. It is only that he can''t pass the message in the past, and then let Bailong become a dragon to stir the bottom of the water. As long as the two environments are connected, the water flow there will be affected, which will attract the attention of the early Yuan Dynasty. Of course, if this method does not work, he will also think of other ways. But what he and Bai Long didn''t think was that the place was found, but there were giant beast guards. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they could only look far away and could not get close. * When the black rush came, it was already daylight. After several people met, the ghost king recalled the black figure he saw last night, and there was a snack. "What should we do next? We don''t know if the underwater is the place we are looking for. Do we need to be with the monster?" The ghost king frowned. At this time, the people brought by the black inflammation have been stationed at the water''s edge. They want to judge what is based on the clues left by the monsters. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The guy didn''t want to let me go last night, but there seems to be any secret in the water that makes it not leave. At the moment, this place is special, we can''t let it go." Black inflammation has its own concerns. "If the guy is really like you said, the strength is close to the late Mahayana, we may be able to kill him, but it will definitely hurt." Although the black inflammation is better than 70%, the realm has not returned to the past. If it is his peak, this monster does not need to hesitate. Injuries are still one of them. The most important thing is that the secret they are in is a bit reckless. If they are injured again, it will be more difficult to recover. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said very generously, "Do not worry, you only need assistance, I will come to attack!" "Auxiliary?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the branches and wrote and painted on the ground. "The meaning is that you don''t have to confront it positively, help me share some of its combat power, I will come to the main attack!" She can be so generous because she can take magic gas to heal, but they can''t do it. If they are too dangerous, they may not agree. After all, no one is sure that underwater is the channel they are looking for, and they are not guilty of a guess. But if it is only an aid, they will agree. Sure enough, black inflammation listened, and the expression changed from resistance to hesitation. The same is true of the ghost king on the side. He has a hole in the illusion. He and the black inflammation only need to help her share one-third of the power. When she joins with the gods, she will be able to kill the monster. ! Black and burly body sitting next to Yuan, she is very petite, but her eyes are very confident, it seems that they will be obedient. Black Yan frowned. "I can promise you, but you don''t worry?" His face suddenly gloomy and smirked. "In case the monster is more powerful than you expected, and you are entangled in it, I will not risk you!" The ugly words are in the front, and the ghost king probably also means this. It is mainly because the monster was entangled in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he rushed to death. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "Since we are a person on board, I am sure to believe in you, but some words, I also made it clear." Her clear eyes swept the two, and said with a smile, "You only need to do your best. If you are life-threatening, you want to remove your hand. I will never blame you, but you must remember that I am a magician. Everywhere is a place of magic, my existence may be the key to your survival! As long as you recognize this, I think we will cooperate happily." Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said that she was a fellow practitioner of the same demon, and she also showed the strength of the gods, otherwise they would not get along so well. Black Yan listened, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the beginning of the Yuan. Although the girl is young, she is very free and easy. She doesn¡¯t play anything imaginary. She is also very open-minded. She can see the situation clearly and know her own value. She will point out her importance at an appropriate time, and she is not afraid of losing money. She dares to be first. In a nutshell, she is a very good and mature partner. "That''s good, it''s not too late, let''s do it now!" Black Yan hammers the sound, the moment is the day, as long as the monster can be brought out, you can see its true face. As for who first went into the water, the Yuan began to volunteer! Of course, she will be so active and selfish. Chapter 829 Chapter 829 ÕøÄü ÕøÄü Because she wants to go ahead and see what it was, what caused the whirlpool last night. Moreover, it is said that she is the main battle, and that she is responsible for the bait. After jumping into the water, the beginning of the Yuan had already adapted to this cold temperature. The water in the day looked clear and the smell disappeared. At the same time, the monster seemed to disappear... I have been swimming for a long time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I have not found any traces of monsters. It is strange, where did it go? The **** of axe makes her be careful. After all, underwater is the home of the monster, and its speed is not covered. At the beginning of the Yuan, nodding, the deeper and deeper, finally, she came to the bottom. Quietly around, only some unknown pieces float around. The gods axe emit light to illuminate the surroundings. Her long hair is like a seaweed in the water, and her body looks slim under the golden light. Finally, her toes fall gently on the riverbed. But just as she touched the riverbed, suddenly, the riverbed was shocked! An aperture suddenly lit up, illuminating the entire lake! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked around with some vigilance and found that the array at the bottom of the water was very large, and it was as wide as a few hundred meters! this is? She walked step by step to the brightest eye, then went a little upstream, and looked down at the law. * On the other side, the little white dragon sleeping at the bottom of the lake suddenly found the array underneath bright! This is... Niang? He quickly jumped out of the water to report, and after seeing the news of the formation, Yu Shenyuan quickly jumped off his face and jumped directly. Because the connection between the mystery and the secret is not strong, the night Shenyuan can only have a few hours in a day, let Bailong rummaging the lake waters. The center of the array is the hair at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only she can touch the array! Let the array shine! After the night Shenyuan came to the bottom of the lake, it was a bit difficult, because it was not the time when the space barrier was the weakest. Therefore, even if he knew that the Yuan had come, he could not see her, let alone talk to her. Standing in the shining array, Night Shen Yuan does not know how to express his feelings. The Ming master is very close to him, but he can''t see or touch it. This kind of taste is terrible! Suddenly, the pattern at his feet was darkened, which meant that he left the front of the Yuan, but did not leave completely, so the induction was weakening. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked down from the top to the bottom. When her feet left the battle, her heart suddenly had a sad mood! This sudden pain caused her to slowly fall down, her feet stepping on the riverbed again, and the originally darkened array of lights once again lit up, and she felt a surprise again. Strange, why is she surprised? Or is it, this is the array of night Shen Yuan? How did he do that? Is this the place where two mysteries are figured out? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was full of doubts. Finally, she said softly. "is it you?" No one can answer. Standing in another secret world, the night of the other center of the law, Shen Yuan, seeing the light of the array again brighten, can not suppress the joy of the heart! She is still fine, she found his formation so soon, which means she is also working hard to find the channel. They think the same. ...... Although I couldn''t get an answer, I had already had an answer in my heart. It must have been left by the night Shen Yuan. Even if she didn''t understand the law, she was really familiar. However, it is not the time when she and the night Shen Yuan are old. The magic of the bottom of the water is awkward. Before she kills the guy, she dare not stay. Fortunately, at least one thing is determined, that is, this place is really a secret passage! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I was going to find the monster, suddenly, the land was screaming and the strong spiritual fluctuations! The sound of rumbling was endless, and I didn¡¯t know what happened at the beginning of the Yuan, but she had to go up and see! She stepped back two steps. When Shen Yuan was struggling to get in touch with her, she suddenly pulled away! The ray of light under his feet fell for a moment, and the smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan froze, the master... Is it dangerous? He has always been keen on the intuition of the early Yuan Dynasty. Before, they could fight side by side at any time. Now, she is alone and fights alone. At the thought of this, the eyes of the night Shen Yuan began to redden! No... he can''t sit still! Because the master needs him! When the water broke out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was suddenly shrouded in huge shadows! How big is that guy? At first glance, it is like a giant octopus on the land, but its tentacles are flat, like a black blade with a barb. At this time, a disciple of the gods is entangled, and he is instantly broken into pieces. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, its long neck turned over, and the fangs were exposed on the head like the Tyrannosaurus Rex. A pair of **** giants were staring at her for a moment. In the next second, it touched the hand like a power to the early Yuan Dynasty! At that moment, the sharp edge of the blade was overwhelming. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly used the gods to resist. At the same time, the **** axe glowed, and the phantom of the psychic **** ring appeared. It shrouded the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment when the monster showed its full appearance, the Yuan Dynasty did not intend to hide its strength. . Compared with the monster, she has an infinitely small body that bursts with infinite power. The golden axe is in her hands! The tentacle that can interrupt the ghost king weapon is so vulnerable in the face of the **** axe, even if every collision will spark, but the result must be the early cut off those unreal tentacle! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ghost King and Black Yan glanced at the eyes. The three men acted according to the plan, while other ordinary disciples quickly moved away. Even if they were far away, the deterrence of shaking the mountain was like a black cloud, and it was suffocating! Black Yan, Ghost King, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the three of them were three-legged and surrounded the monster. Ghost King suffered a little injury, black inflammation is nothing, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, the voice said. "This monster is drilled from the ground. I didn''t expect it to survive not only in the water, but also on land." The behemoth made a sharp scream, its long neck twisted, and seemed to want to find a breakthrough among the three. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and said calmly. "Go as planned, you guys hold me with it, see how I cut off his head!" The three men acted at the same time, and the monsters suddenly made a force! His whole body became extremely scary, and the Ghost King couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of it. In order to hold it, his face became paler. The original black hair was robbed, so it would not be affected by it. It¡¯s just that this guy¡¯s skin is very rough and he¡¯s a little worried that they can¡¯t take it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved the axe and cut it directly toward the neck of the other side! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the slender neck of the other side should be the only weakness, so she escaped the layers of tentacles, and finally leapt, an axe slashed to the neck of the behemoth! Chapter 830 Chapter 830 The race of race against time At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to see the meaning of ridicule in the other eyes of the other party. Before she reacted, the axe blade in her hand was already on the neck of the behemoth! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! The axe blade collided with the scales on its neck. The tiger''s mouth at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty directly blew the blood, but the neck of the behemoth actually left only a shallow white mark! This guy, it knows where its lifeline is, so put all the defenses on your neck! The behemoth screamed, the next second, at the beginning of the Yuan was hit by a tentacle! It was originally intended to pierce her directly, but the defense of the Psychic Ring was not covered, so the tentacles just flew away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan was shocked and injured, and the throat was slightly sweet. This is not a good situation! Black Yan looked at the behemoth and thought about it. This guy is obviously Warcraft, you can repair yourself with the rich magic around you, just like the tentacle that had just been cut off by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This will have grown granulation, and it will take a long time to fully recover. Although its strength is only the late Mahayana, its lifeline is protected very tightly. The surrounding magic makes it like a monster that can''t die, and it can regenerate indefinitely. For them, the situation is very unfavorable! At that moment, both Black and Ghost King had the idea of ??leaving here, but they soon stood up in the early Yuan, and they forced themselves to hold on for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a new assessment of the strength of the monster, but she would not retreat. In particular, she knew that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s formation was at the bottom of the river. She was a little afraid to put this monster back, it would destroy the map of the river bottom. . Besides, a drum is like a tiger. If you want to play a few times, the damage will not be said. Ghost King and Black Yan may not be willing to cooperate with her again. So at the beginning of the Yuan, I clenched the axe and started the second attack! Her offensive is fierce, and Warcraft must not be embarrassed. It simply does not want to control the black inflammation and the ghost king. All the tentacles are stabbed in the early Yuan Dynasty! Black Yan and Ghost King saw it, and quickly shot to help the early Yuan to resist, but so many tentacles, they can only block half of the joint! However, they look down on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The most important thing in the Yuan Dynasty is the card! I saw the dead wood of her left hand rushing out, the thin dead wood in the eyes of the behemoth, just like a child''s toy is vulnerable, but when the dead wood stalks its tentacles with lightning speed, It only found the terrible dead wood! This thing can still corrode? The behemoth quickly used the barb to break the dead wood in the early Yuan Dynasty! It was very unexpected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because it was the first time that dead wood was broken! When the broken dead wood fell to the ground, it turned into a fly ash and disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not discouraged. If one couldn¡¯t tie it, it would be two. If the two couldn¡¯t tie it, it would be ten. Anyway, her dead wood could connect an island in tandem. The reason can''t tie a Warcraft! The white gold slender dead wood and the black tentacles completely obscured the sky, and the ghost king was completely dazzled and overwhelmed! Black Yan has a new understanding of the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty! He and the ghost king teamed up to attack the behemoth from the rear, but the behemoth had already been on the bar and had ignored them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dead wood was entangled, and it used the barbs on the body to break the dead wood. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the same! Countless broken wood fell from the sky. Every time the dead wood grows by one inch, it consumes the power of the early Yuan, so the more the dead beast breaks her dead wood, the more she feels that she is weak. At this time, she didn''t even have time to add aura or magic! The two sides can''t play, the whole world is a behemoth with echoes, and the rumbling sound of rumbling! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was intentionally forced to the water''s edge. It is worth mentioning that the black inflammation has cut off the scales of the giant beasts. The giant beast turned their heads and looked at them. Under the trade-off, it chose to eat the first yuan and say it! So under the numerous vines, the slender necks of the giant beasts suddenly passed through them, with a strange twisting curvature, and they bite in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was bitten, and she quickly used the **** of axe to resist. The axe was completely stuck in the other''s mouth. The next second, I only heard "àÛͨ"! The giant beast bites her directly into the water, and the huge body picks up the sky! The ghost king wants to chase, but he is stopped by black inflammation. Just now he saw the giant beast biting the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How bitter it is, how much they have been taught before. So, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is fierce! "What are you doing with me?" The ghost king earned a bit, but did not break open, black Yan Road. "Enough! She is dead! I don''t want to catch my life!" Ghost King listened, suddenly stunned black-eyed, "If this underwater is the channel we are looking for, do you think she will die if we can defeat the behemoths?" If you can retreat together, it will be! She is caught now, unless she is dying, we must save her! ¡± He said this, some ridiculously staring at black inflammation, "Are you a robbery, how can you be more timid than me? At this time, the most stupid to stop, you give me a clearer!" After that, the ghost king jumped into the water. He is right, black inflammation is really too cautious! He didn''t plan to do his best from the beginning, because he knew that his aura of loss could not be replenished here. If he consumes a little more, it would mean that he is one step closer to death. He didn''t want to die, especially when he fell into the dust and almost killed him. He had already walked in front of death, which would be even more reluctant! But when the ghost king wants to jump, he doesn''t want to jump. He hesitates for a moment, and his eyes finally show the fierceness of the past! "Really, it doesn''t kill people for too long, is the brain really blunt?" He said, he also jumped down and planned to see if there was any rescue at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is certainly not so easy to die. If you don¡¯t say anything else, the defense of the psychic **** ring on her body is not something that the behemoth can easily break! At this time, the behemoth bites her, and her eyes burst into red light. Obviously, she is doing her best to increase the bite, in an attempt to swallow her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the situation was not good, but she did not sit still, but gave birth to dead wood to wrap the behemoth in a circle, together with its tentacles! The behemoths quickly resisted with tentacles, and soon they sank to the bottom of the water, and the dead wood and the tentacles tangled up! The underwater array suddenly glowed, which made the giant beast stunned. It turned out to be in the process of biting, and the back of the Yuan was tightly attached to the bottom of the water! In the tumbling of the mud, the giant beast has a giant tooth down, and it is hard to drill into the riverbed, just to block her way out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little exhausted, but she still struggled to extract the dead wood. The dead wood can absorb the enemy''s strength. Although this guy''s armor is limited, the part that can be sucked is limited, but the dead wood has the ability to corrode. Just give it time and corrode it. Crack, it can take root into the other''s body! Chapter 831 But this goal is a bit far away, because this behemoth has even fine barbs in its mouth, scales, and the throat is not visible at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This guy is armed to the teeth in order to prevent her from attacking! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hand holding the **** axe gradually became weak, but the teeth were stuck. At this time, a golden light appeared. At the beginning of the Yuan, a human figure appeared in front of the eyes. The man took her hand and took her Hand, firmly pressed on the handle of the gods axe. "You..." This is the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty that I saw the true body of the gods. The **** of axe supported her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She couldn¡¯t see clearly in the muddy mud, but her firm voice came from her ear. "You''d better hold on! I don''t care if you die, you can''t continue to do a repair, but I feel that you are going to succeed! Hold on!" Sure enough, as he fell, the beginning of the Yuan felt the dead wood wrapped around the behemoth, and a small gap was drilled in the neck of the behemoth! It¡¯s as if the light finally found the crack, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright, and the dead wood was born and rooted in it! The behemoth felt it, and suddenly resisted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his teeth and tied it with dead wood, and he gave birth to dead wood to his neck! The situation gradually benefited her, but at this time, supporting the giant beast and the **** of axe, the axe handle suddenly burst into a crack! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the **** of axe did not expect this guy to die, the power is so powerful! At this point, the black inflammation and the ghost king finally arrived, they were entangled by the tentacles of the behemoth, so the time was delayed. "Early Yuan! Hold on!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they heard their voices, a slight glimpse, really, life and death, in addition to the night Shenyuan, she never thought of relying on others, waiting for others to save. She thought that the two men saw her being bitten by the behemoth, and they would retreat. I didn''t expect them to come down! Black Yan and Ghost King were also a little surprised. They thought that the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very dangerous. I didn''t expect this time, she could still compete with that kind of rattan and giant beast! Looking at the behemoth was entangled in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, had to expose the wound on the back, black inflammation blinked, this time, he no longer keeps his hand, sacrificed his giant machete! Go all out to cut off each other! "Damn beast! Go to hell!" The blade has a forward impact, directly breaking the water flow, going straight from top to bottom! The behemoth was drilled by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the time of its death and death, the color of its grievances appeared in its eyes, and a terrible force suddenly broke out! Under that kind of power, black inflammation used all the strength of a knife, actually only half a meter in its back! It¡¯s no longer going down! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly realized that it was not good! Worse, this guy has more strength! I felt that the dead wood that I had penetrated into the other''s neck became difficult, and the cracks on the axe of the gods were more and more. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some despair. Once the **** axe broke, she would be crushed by these barbed bones! Even if the axe is not split, her spiritual power is gradually lost. When her dead wood is squeezed out by the giant beast, she has no strength to come again! The battle has reached the point of fighting! I felt that the dead wood at the beginning of the Yuan gradually lost its vitality. The black inflammation was awkward. When I saw the wounds of the behemoths, the impact of the rumble was endless, and the ghost king tried to interfere with the soul of the behemoth. Under the force of the three parties, the behemoth was finally pushed to the extreme! Seeing that there is no hope of turning over, it has a strong red light in both eyes, that moment! The raging power erupted from its body! Ghost King and Black Yan have been rushed by this force, and the cracks on the axe of the gods are also all over the body! The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! Not good, this guy wants to pull them together! It wants to blew! Just at this time, suddenly, a flustered voice came. The other party is very eager to read the dragon language, that word with a strange power, a strong interference to the behemoth! Hearing this familiar voice, Yuan Yuan looked at the back of the back and invented the bright map, suddenly realized that it was the night Shen Yuan using the dragon curse! This is an opportunity! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bit his tongue and used his own blood to draw a spell in his hand. The dead wood that had spread out of his left hand suddenly made a force. Under the interference of the dragon curse, the resistance of the behemoth was reduced by half! Its strength is much stronger than the night Shenyuan, so it will not be completely controlled, but it is enough for the night Shenyuan to control it to blew itself! The one-on-one dragon spell is extraordinarily powerful. In the light of the formation, although the Yuan was still in the mouth of the behemoth, it was inexplicable. Her mouth was slightly tilted, and the fierce light burst in her eyes, desperately pushing the dead wood into the neck of the behemoth! The behemoth can''t blew itself, and the resistance is plunging. It looks very arrogant. When you want to bite off the **** axe, you can use the tentacles to cut all the dead wood! This is a tug-of-war, the behemoth has reached the end of the tough, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If the beast first bites off the axe, then she is dead. If she first uses the dead wood to break the absolute vitality, then the dead is this monster! The water tumbling like a boil, and under the thump of the behemoth, the whole bottom of the water is turbid, and only the night Shen Yuan¡¯s array is firmly shining. He forcibly restrained it, not letting it have the possibility of self-explosion, and at the same time, it also brought a chance to counterattack at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Dead!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes suddenly burst into golden light! In the crazy bite of the behemoth, she inserted the dead wood of the behemoth''s neck and finally found the inner beast of the behemoth! She did not hesitate to pierce Nedan with dead wood! I only heard a sharp scream, and the ears were bleeding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the behemoth had completely softened. The tentacles that had been struggling hard had softened to the bottom of the lake, and the upper and lower jaws that had bitten the gods axe slowly loosened. It is. At that moment, the **** of axe, which had been supporting the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, quickly drilled into the axe, and the axe became dull and dull. It was caught in the hands of the Yuan, and the whole body was covered with cracks. "Working hard for you..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he said this sentence with anger and weakness, and then lay still in the mouth of the behemoth. As long as the Avatar is not broken, the enchantment of the Psychic Ring will not be broken. At the beginning of the Yuan, through the light curtain, looking at the barbs and fangs that are close at hand, the feeling of escape in the dead makes her tense and tight. It was fun! Fortunately, fortunately, Shen Yuanyuan finally helped her, but his voice, how was it passed through the array? I didn''t wait for the first time to understand this problem. Black inflammation has come over and uncovers the huge and sharp captain of the behemoth. Seeing that the limbs were lying open at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a smile on his wolf''s face. "When are you still lying?" He glanced at the big man. "According to the rules, this is what you killed. You should dispose of your prey!" Chapter 832 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I climbed out of the mouth of the giant beast. When she came out, the upper and lower jaws of the behemoth were placed together, and the uneven fangs made people feel awkward. "This is really a big guy..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched the giant python that had become dim, and it was sore. At this time, the turbid lake gradually precipitated clearly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it swam to the highest point of the body of the behemoth, and then inserted the tip of the **** axe into its wound! An invisible force stirred up, and countless red bloodshots swam from the giant beast to the **** of apocalypse. Under the red bloodstain, the dim light of the gods and axes turned bright again, but the golden light was clearly bloody. Let its breath become even more awkward! it works! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the cracks on the axe of the gods were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and you know that this wave is not lost! But the bigger surprise is still behind, her dead wood has swallowed the behemoth, and once again fell into a deep sleep, this is the rhythm of evolution! The **** of ape that is absorbing the flesh and blood of the beast, suddenly appeared behind him a shadow! The sly light is getting brighter and brighter, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it opens its mouth and bites into the direction of the behemoth. In the early Yuan Dynasty, when I saw the phantom, the huge cockroaches swallowed the phantom of the behemoth bigger than it, and then the phantom suddenly dissipated, and the gods axe made a dazzling light from the bottom up, and those cracks were repaired in an instant. It also turned into a pure gold color! There is only a **** texture on the axe, and it looks like it has been upgraded! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a surprise, because the God of Avatar is the only one of all artifacts that can be upgraded. Plus, he will practice himself, and the surprise is double! This vision falls in the eyes of black inflammation, it is really shocking! He has lived for so many years, and he did not expect the artifact to be stronger! He is also an artifact in his hand, and he has countless blood drinks. He is a famous weapon. But this weapon is in front of the giant axe, and it shows a state of surrender. Is this **** axe killing more? Where does he know that the gods axe not only kills, but also devours the same kind. The more he devours the more, the stronger the instrument, which is the biggest reason he can cultivate. Finally, the gods axe drained the energy essence of the behemoth, and completely fell into a deep sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan, the giant axe was collected into the sea, and she ate the drug, which would restore her strength, so she went down and drilled. In the mud. The light of the array method was soaring in a flash, and the sound of the night Shen Yuan disappeared long ago, so Black Yan did not know what the use of this array was, and thought it was arranged at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, a burst of rumble came from the bottom of the water, black inflammation and ghost kings were pulled by the water, the next second, the behemoth suddenly rose, it was the beginning of the Yuan, she wanted to carry this giant beast out of the water! The abacus at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very loud. The monster¡¯s defense was very high. The tooth could even pose a threat to the artifact. If you can use its scales, barbs to make armor and weapons, you can increase the combat power of the group by half. ! The disciples on the shore saw them for a long time and didn''t come up. My heart was very embarrassed. Especially the water surface was always tumbling, and the earth was shaking. It was a hard battle. As a result, the body of the beast suddenly rushed out of the water, scaring them to flee, or the ghost king shouted at the wound, "What are you running? Come and support this seat!" The disciples on the shore realized that the behemoth had been killed! So powerful? Killed so soon? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was covered with a touch of golden light, and the lines on her right arm spread, and the giant beast was directly raised! Because her figure is too small compared to the behemoth, so in the eyes of everyone, it seems that the beast flew out of it, and finally slammed into the ground! Even if the beast has not moved, its fierce appearance still makes people dare not approach. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped on the body of the behemoth and said that he was condescending to the disciples who were stunned. "Everyone listens! This monster has a strong defense. Everyone can use his scales and make a set of armor!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the disciples who were present could not help but boil! If they are still in the secret, this will only be mad! In the late Mahayana, the beast scales are made of armor? Ordinary elders don''t have these treasures? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the giant * gave black inflammation to them, and once again sneaked into the bottom of the water, she knew that the night Shen Yuan was still waiting for her there. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the formation was once again lit up. This time, there was a sound of the night Shen Yuan. "master?" His voice sounded very weak, but he was also very excited. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tentatively said, "Can you hear my voice?" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. "I can hear it! Master, is the monster dead?" Before he had just weakened the barriers to the barriers, he felt a shake for a while! He guessed that he was involved in the fight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the volume of the other party was not small. He wants to help, but he can''t pass the barriers. He can''t even pass the sound. Seeing the movement there is getting louder and louder. He is in a hurry and attaches his soul to the formation. Then he passes his voice and then passes on his voice. Hurry to sing the dragon language and use the dragon curse to suppress each other. Fortunately, it is still timely. When I heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my shoulders were sinking, and there was an impulse to rest on him. It is too difficult for a person to face the pressure, especially in front of her. She said tiredly, "The guy is dead, I am fine, just a little exhausted." She sat in the center of the array. At this time, although she could only hear the sound of the night Shen Yuan, she could feel that he was there. This feeling made her relax. In the night Shen Yuanyuan put down a huge stone. He said very seriously, "The master is relieved, I have found the channel, I will bring you over." At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "That depends on you!" Night Shenyuan indulged for a moment and continued, "In fact, there is a way at the moment, but it may not be implemented." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was curious, "What is the solution?" Night Shen Yuandao said, "The way is on this channel. The channel at the bottom of the water has been hand-footed. The aura on your side will be transported continuously, but I can''t feed back, but they are really connected, so ... If someone can work with me on your side and forcibly tear the barrier apart, you can pass." It¡¯s just that this plan is impossible, unless there is a person who is similar to her. But the other party may not agree, after all, the non-intimate, the person will be sent away in the early Yuan, left to wait to die? It is impossible to think about it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright! "What do you mean, this channel can be temporarily opened?!" Chapter 833 Chapter 833 From the beginning to the present Night Shen Yuan nodded, "The original mystery and the secret environment are not the same, but these two secrets have been opened up by some magic weapon. Although the things that can be passed have limitations, they can be connected, as long as they are connected. There will be cracks, but it is not easy to tear the cracks. Even if you tear them apart, there will be only a moment of rest." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took my fingers and counted my time. That is to say, as long as they are faster, one can pass ten people at a time? This made the beginning of the Yuan tangled, because opening the secret barrier is very energy-intensive. If she wants to save everyone in this secret, it may be difficult to do before the aura of the secret is drained. The rest of the people are going to die? However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head very quickly. Things have not yet reached that point. At the moment, there is always good news. As for what will happen afterwards, let¡¯s talk about it later! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I have other people on my side. The strength is similar to me, even stronger than me. There are seven people." Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are bright, "The master..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood what he meant. "I don''t talk about it beforehand. Let me discuss it with them and make a decision!" The night Shen Yuan listened, and the voice hesitated. "Master, there is a lot of energy to open barriers... How many people are there?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "there were more than 18,000 people." There are more than 2,000 people, and this half-year has been damaged for various reasons. It can be seen that the danger of this mystery. The sound of the night Shen Yuan became calm. "Master, tearing open the cracks in the barriers is not a simple matter. According to the number of people on your side, and the speed of your aura''s disappearance, and their strength to calculate, before your secrets are drained, you Can only save more than 3,000 people." Once the spirit is drained, it is the turn of the beast and the person. When you want to open the crack, it will be very difficult! The words of the night Shen Yuan made the heart sink in the beginning of the Yuan, she did not have time to ask the night Shen Yuan, how did he know that the spirit of her side would be exhausted, she was only shocked by the number, because the calculation of the night Shen Yuan No mistakes. 18,000 people, 3,000 people, this... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned slightly. Night Shen Yuan said again, "If the master will tell this, tell them this way, then master, how do you decide their life and death? I am afraid that when you are, your kindness will eventually be ruined." The most important thing is that if the panic is caused and the other party is more powerful than the master, they may even coerce her and use her to marry him. That is the most terrible because he is not sure how the master will be hurt. It is terrible, especially in the face of life and death. At night, Shen Shenyuan finally realized that it was wrong... She began to think very simple, if the number of places is limited, then grab it! But she thinks again, she knows it is difficult. Although black inflammation is helpless, he is not a good person in essence. If he wants to start with her, she is now sleeping on dead wood and axe, not necessarily his opponent. Retreat 10,000 steps and say that all of them are good people, but good people will be afraid, afraid of death, and if they cause panic, maybe even worse things will happen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with caution, "I understand, this thing, let me think about it." The night Shen Yuan listened, and the words stopped. If you want to say, he hopes that he can come over at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he can save a few people, he will save a few people. But he is worried that the other party will make a ghost. After all, the master can open the crack, and the master has only eight people. In case they are worried that the master is gone, he will not talk about credit, or will not be reconciled, secretly make the bad, the master will easily get lost in the cracks of time and space, so he did not open this mouth, just said. "The master doesn''t have to worry, I will think about other ways." Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she thought of something, suddenly said, "Yes, I get a good thing, I want to give you!" "what?" Night Shen Yuan imagined the appearance of the Yuan at this time, seeing that she is still very spiritual, and the emotions are even more peaceful. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "is the "Sacred God"!" At night, how can the master mention "The God of Heaven"? He remembers very clearly that the master did not know what his cultivation was in his life until he died. How can he... It is difficult, she not only recovered her memory, but also found his memory? ! But now is not a good time to discuss this. He is a bit dumb and said, "The Sacrifice God is not suitable for me..." "How come?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t believe it. I took the night Shen Yuan and said something about it. "The Goddess of Heaven" is definitely the most suitable method for the blood of the Emperor! Night Shen Yuandao, "Don''t the master forget? The cultivation of the practice requires a desperate desire." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled. "It will make you become the same big ice as yours, right?" Night Shen Yuan listened, couldn''t help but smile, "Yes." Some mysterious sayings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "This exercise that I am going to teach you today is an upgraded version of "The Sacrifice to Heaven"! The part that will restrain feelings has been eliminated!" Night Shen Yuan is a bit strange, "Ticked?" He couldn''t help but start to guess the source of the exercises, perhaps his memory fragments? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hm" was heard. At the same time, it was confirmed that Night Shenyuan should only remember part of the memory. He did not fully remember the past life. Otherwise, he could not have known this. After all, this practice was his own tampering. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "This is the case! I have nothing to do with it. I modified the "Sacrifice of the Gods" and removed the part of the people who eliminated the emotions, retaining its original hegemony! Such a good practice, the current specials! Don''t be Jiujiu, don''t be 888, as long as you answer me a question seriously, it is yours! ¡± Night Shen Yuan heard the seriousness of laughing and laughing in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he really wanted to hug her. He wanted to know, and she knew what she was. So he said without hesitation, "You ask." The Yuan Dynasty was silent for a moment. At this time she was surrounded by cold water, the bottom of the dark lake, only the light of the array of law gently surrounded her. She remembered her own self and whispered. "Are you, have you liked me since the last time?" Although she saw the memory fragment of the night Shen Yuan, and saw him kiss her, she also remembered that the night Shen Yuan refused her memory and her suffering for her feelings. She is not sure if there is a misunderstanding in this, so she wants to get him a positive answer. She held her breath, but the night Shen Yuan did not speak immediately, but silence for a moment. Finally, he had a helpless smile. "It¡¯s too light and light to use... but I can¡¯t find an adjective to tell you how much I love you, starting from my last life.¡± Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Magic Inclusion His words made the beginning of the Yuan instant sweet! He has a part of his memory, and his affirmation makes her convinced that what she sees is the truth! He was only delayed by the practice, and she did not know and missed each other. After a good mood, the improved practice method that was glimpsed from the memory of the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty told the night Shen Yuan. That is what belongs to him. Once he gets it, he will be called a tiger! Night Shen Yuan secretly remembered, although he still has a lot of words to talk to her, but he consumed too much today, at this time has begun to fall, so he quickly asked a few questions at the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she told her that she had told her that she had told her that she had to go to the night to Shen Yuanyuan, including to go to the night Shen Yuan to find her parents, because the dust said that her parents and him were in a secret. Night Shen Yuan knows the secrets of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is the only secret in all mysteries that has no export. The anger and killing almost swallowed his reason! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he comforted him. "No matter what the old man said is true, right now you are in that secret, you must practice well! Anyway, he can''t harm me, there is no aura, I can practice with magic! I won''t Death, like you, I am making progress and getting stronger!" What she thought of, he said happily, "If he finds that I can be a fellow practitioner, I might be mad at me!" I knew that there would be no danger to my life at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was a little bit safe in the night, and finally told him very seriously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Try to cultivate, and you know that the heart of heaven is on you, so your time is running out." She raised her mouth and said with encouragement, "You will definitely go to the peak of strength in the shortest time? Right? I will work with you." She clenched her fist, "I will exceed you!" Night Shen Yuan also realized that he had not had much time, but he was encouraged by the early Yuan Dynasty. When he felt the pressure, he was more motivated! As long as he can climb to the top of strength, no one will hinder them any more. What can he do for this goal? ...... When the first time came out of the water again, the sky was already dark. Their secrets were very dark in the dark, and the dark red sky was really depressing. After she came out, what she heard was a heated discussion and laughter. At this time, the aura was still there. They did not feel the threat of apocalyptic exhaustion, so they could be immersed in the happiness of possessing treasures. This kind of happiness can infect people! After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first black fever came over. The ghost king was taken to the wounded by the person of the gods. The black inflammation was not hurt. He asked, "Do you really divide the scales of the behemoths?" Others don''t know the value of this behemoth, but he is very clear. The artifact is full of blows and can''t break the scales, which is equivalent to the existence of a life preserver. If the Yuan is savvy at the beginning, these things are enough for her to buy a lot of people''s hearts. If she can go out, she can even use these things to form the strongest army in the heavens! Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it doesn''t matter, "I can''t use it, and they usually have to hunt, there is something to defend themselves." Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no awareness of that aspect. Black inflammation also took a break. He sat next to the Yuan and asked, "You have been in the water for so long, but what did you find?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she came up, the last shackles of the night Shen Yuan, they said, "I found it, but I am not sure, but I will tell you in a few days." Black Yan heard the words, the rough face was wrinkled. "You should not leave us alone, leave alone?" Shrugging at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "How come? I am the one who has the least threat to your life." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the black eyes were dark. He admitted that he was a bit embarrassed. Once the aura disappeared, the last living person in this secret world would only be her. ...... After the time has passed, it will be three days. The scales of the behemoths are invincible, but as long as the wounds are broken and the wounds are removed from the layers one by one, the scales can be removed. In the past few days, most of the disciples have come here, and thousands of people are surrounded by mountains. The beast is so busy that the scene is still very spectacular! But this day, a disciple suddenly fell down! It was a disciple who was wounded by Shenzong. Although he was injured, he still helped everyone to do something within their power. As a result, he looked at the medicine stove well and suddenly fell to the ground, and then the whole person twitched! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not sure. When she rushed to see the disciple, she was silent. The situation in front of her was unexpected and reasonable. She looked dignified and helped the other side up. She personally sent it to a tent. There were many people outside. They all wanted to know how the disciple was. His condition is very bad. The black and red bloodshots are filled with his pale skin in an instant. He is stiff and disorganized, and his eyes are even bigger! He is the reason for the intrusion into the body, because the aura is scarce, the magic is too much, and he is injured again, repairing is not enough, accidentally sucking a trace of magic into the body, the result is out of control. In this case, it is only a special case, but in a few months or half a year, it will be more and more. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. Suddenly, the **** pierced the other''s heart. The fingertips pressed on the heart of his hiding under the flesh and blood, trying to **** out the magic of his body! A trace of magic gas was sucked out by her, but it was already late, and the magic gas eroded his internal organs. If it was not timely shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would soon blew himself up. However, at the moment, even if he does not blew himself, he will not be saved. After all, the dirty body is destroyed, and the aura is completely disordered and collapsed, just like a riddled person. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his eyes from the state of congestion, and gradually recovered to the Qingming. She suppressed the sadness in her heart and asked with a deep voice. "Can you hear me?" The boy appeared to be only fourteen or five years old. He was impressed by him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was only a disciple of the Shenzong. He was usually very diligent and looked very hard. Every time he saw her, he would whisper her first sister. . His eyes turned and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and he rubbed his eyes with difficulty. He is very painful, he wants to explode! He didn''t know what happened to him. He just sucked a touch of magic, and suddenly it became like this! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his lips and whispered, "You are no longer good, you... what is your wish?" She told herself over and over again that death is not a termination. If she can reincarnate, she will have a new beginning, but she can''t help but feel sad, especially when the other person looks at her with that kind of eyes, it is clear and painful. The teenager quickly realized his situation, and he provoked the last strength and awakened his life! Chapter 835 And in a moment cut off the connection between him and the ghost, the life ghost immediately became the soul of the Lord. The black smoke dissipated, and a 16-year-old female ghost appeared. When she appeared, she held the juvenile''s hand tightly. The ghost did not shed tears, but her expression was clearly crying. Juvenile green ribs and drums on the neck of the drums, seems to say something, see him can not tell, just use the eyes to determine the life of the ghost, the Yuan said quickly. "Do you want me to take care of her?" The young man was struggling with a wink. At the last moment of his life, his eyes looked at the female ghost for a moment, because he knew that this was his last chance to stare at her. "Sister, I am sorry... I have to go one step ahead...you, you have to live..." His mouth is open and close, but he is only talking with his voice. In the cry of the female ghost, the teenager closes his eyes. Apocalypse is rare, there is no tool, and the formation is dead. It is really dead when the boy is dead. It cannot be preserved like this ghost. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took back her **** fingers and only felt that the sticky touch made her uncomfortable. She did not think about being a savior, nor did she have to save everyone in misery, but she often felt that she was not strong enough to see her life and death. If... can be stronger, it would be fine. The sudden death of the young people gave the sense of crisis at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the people who were originally smiling were feeling heavy. The magic is in the body, and each of them may be invaded and then die here. When the young boy was buried, many people went there. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw his name, Ming Hao. The disciples soon left again. In the end, only the female ghost was left in front of the little grave. In order not to die, they only have to work harder to cultivate. After all, as long as they are more than Jindan, they don¡¯t have to worry about the magic. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went to the female ghost. She was crying and crying. There was no tears, but she still felt her pain at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she asked. "You are the sister of this child?" The female ghost shook her head. "I... I am a ghost, a ghost. I was supposed to be swallowed by evil spirits. He saved me." She will never forget that when the teenager saved her, she told her with a smile. "You are a lonely ghost, I am an orphan, then we are two lives together! Later, you are my sister! You will never feel lonely again!" Unexpectedly, he would actually leave before her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and said, "If you want, I will find a way to help you reshape the golden body." For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to do it. For her, working hard for a few years can still be done. Who knows that the female ghost actually shook her head and refused. She said, "My hatred has been reported. The only meaning left in this world is to accompany him. This child is very afraid of loneliness, but he is already dead... I have no need to stay." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was puzzled. "Is it not good to live? He also wants you to live. I am not lying to you. I can really help you reshape the golden body." But the female ghost still shakes her head. "I don''t have to say anything, I know that you are a kind person... If you can, I hope you can save others..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not speak her lips. The female ghost suddenly looked at her and said with earnest words. "There are so many people in the secret, I dare not say that everyone is a good person, but they all have one thing in common, that is, their life and ghosts are the people they care most about. If this is not the case, no one will be willing to stay in the Shenzong, because only by abandoning the practice of grievances and ghosts, can we get the orthodox inheritance of the gods - the soul of the soul... I know it is difficult, but I beg you, save them. Let''s go! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and helped her up. "I didn''t say that I would give up them, just..." It¡¯s just that the situation is pressing, she may not save so much. Originally, she thought that she was only saving 18,000 people, but after knowing that their lives were the people they care most, she suddenly understood that one was dead, but two people died. For the most important people to give up everything and do the most useless ghost repairs, then all the hopes of those living souls are also in their "masters"? After realizing this, Yuan began to "see" to the night Shen Yuan, she told him that her decision, she intended to open the channel, how much can be sent out, how much to send out. The night Shen Yuan was contemplative and half-voiced, and asked her through the sound of the array. "But the master, you help them. At the end, there may not be a person who is willing to stay to help you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I have already understood this question." She just felt a little sorry for the night Shen Yuan... "If at the end, no one will send me away, I will stay there if I am too big. Anyway, no matter how many people die in the end, I will not die. The magic can not only hurt me, but even let me fly." Night Shen Yuan suddenly did not speak. If no one is willing to take the place of the master and send her over, why should he save those who are ruthless and unjust? He sighed and said, "If the last remaining people, what do you do to you because you are hopeless?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I am not afraid. I will wake up after a period of time. They will become weaker and weaker in this mystery, and I will become stronger and stronger! In the end, if anyone is disobedient or does anything to me, then I will send him to see the king first!" Night Shen Yuan has some headaches. "Master... Why are you?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Maybe we can''t wait until then, can we come up with a better way? Anyway, saving one is one, what I am pursuing is just a matter of conscience." After all, she saves people as benevolence and righteousness. It is a duty to not save, and do our best, don''t think too much. "Of course, you''d better step up your cultivation and let Xiaobailong help me to open the door on your side. The difficulties at the moment are temporary. I will retreat 10,000 steps. The worst result is that I only stay." Here¡­¡­" "If I stay here, then I will try to cultivate to the end of the robbery, and open the secret to find you! But things are far from that step, we don''t have to think too much, do it first!" Whenever the Yuan really decides what, Yuan Shenyuan will choose to respect her decision. So at this time, in addition to compromise, he only cooperated. "Well, Master, but before I start, I want to meet the other seven people you said. We need to discuss and act again, okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I showed a big smile! "I know that my disciple is the best for me!" Night Shenyuan listened to her spoiled words, my heart was soft... No matter what she wants to do, he will fully support it, because he promised, he will try to keep her, keep the original appearance. Chapter 836 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he told Black Yan and the Ghost King that she had discovered the clues of the passage. The two listened and quickly went to the water with her again. Because I decided to negotiate, I didn¡¯t call people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I just called two people to be the masters. After the night Shenyuan waited for them to come, they said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "The master will go up first, I will tell them." He did not allow the Yuan to participate, but he was afraid that he would be difficult to be a man after the first day of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was naturally relieved of the night, so I went up first. Black Yan and Ghost King look at each other. Black inflammation is known to the night Shenyuan, although the night Shen Yuan and his party looked very low-key, but this road is coming, it can be described as invincible, the name is like a slap! Although the gods of the Ghost King did not ask the world, but still know who the night Shen Yuan is, saying that the imperial Crown Prince now likes to run around? The last prince disappeared ten or twenty years. This emperor and grandson is not the owner of any security. Perhaps he has not stayed in the empire. Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate, and he told his plan to black inflammation and ghost king in three or two sentences. They were very happy when they learned that the night Shen Yuan could help them leave this dead land! I know that when they can only live 3,000 people, they are silent again. At the moment, although there are not many people with black inflammation, they are all his confidants, and each of them is loyal and has good strength. If they are there, he can build another Shura Temple, so he does not want to break. The ghost king is even more embarrassed, so many people from the Shenzong, if only three thousand people can pass, then most people will be abandoned. Night Shen Yuan said with a deep voice, "This piece tells you that you want to let yourself choose a living person, don''t be embarrassed by my master. The most important thing is that if you want me to help you, we must have three chapters. ¡± Night Shen Yuan threw out what he really wanted to say. "You said." Black Yan has a correct attitude, and at the same time, his heart is like electricity. Night Shen Yuandao, "First, I want you to make a vow to ensure that these three thousand people must have my master! In addition to my master, you have a total of seven people who can tear open the barriers, who will stay, you decide. ¡± His first request made the black Yan silent, did not immediately answer, and the night Shen Yuan quickly said the second request. "Second, I want to use the formation method to leave a trace of God in the sea of ??your two people." "No!" This request, the ghost king does not want to refuse, if you leave the mind of others in the sea of ??knowledge, if that person deliberately harms, once the gods explode, the sea will collapse and the life will be killed on the spot! How can they agree with such a dangerous thing? Night Shen Yuandao, "I left God''s thoughts, just for the safety of the master. If you have been cooperating, there is no other bad thoughts, this **** will never have a day of explosion. But if you want to do something to her, then you have to measure it. ¡± Black inflammation can''t help but sink his face. "Cooperation has not yet begun. You threaten us like this. If you are not afraid of me, I will arrest the Yuan Dynasty and threaten you with her." The night Shen Yuan laughed with no fear. "There are a lot of things to save on the master. Although she can''t beat all of you alone, it is very easy to keep yourself in your hands. If you dare to do this, you will regret it. In a year or two, she will get stronger and stronger, and you will only slowly consume it." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s pinch of the truth pierced the facts, leaving them with nothing to say. They didn¡¯t know how many cards they had at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... but she killed the behemoth alone! That kind of enthusiasm and enthusiasm is not something that ordinary people will have. Black inflammation is somewhat reluctant to say, "Since you are so fearless, why do you still want to leave a mind in our knowledge of the sea?" Night Shen Yuan said quietly, "Because I am afraid that you will make it bad." He said very clearly that there was no turning around. "The master wants to save you out of righteousness and righteousness, but the number of places is limited. Who knows if you will kill each other?" The words of the night Shen Yuan made the black Yan and the ghost kings silent. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and saw the coldness from the other¡¯s eyes. Life is the most important. In order to compete for limited opportunities, they may indeed do terrible things... Night Shen Yuan said again, "It is a good thing to save people. But if you live in a **** river and make her uncomfortable, why should I save you?" So I left my mind, just to prevent that kind of thing from happening. If you have the idea of ??doing evil, I can control it in advance. ¡± I have to say that the night Shen Yuan is calm, he is so horribly calm, so in the beginning, I will expect all the possible situations and die in the cradle. In the face of such people, black inflammation is inexplicably weak. At the end of the night, Shen Yuanyuan said, "What are you still hesitating? In addition to agreeing to my request, cooperate with me, is there any other choice?" Also, if the night Shen Yuan does not shoot, the Yuan will not die, but they will die. The night Shen Yuan is standing at the commanding heights of morality. He is willing to save and is already kind. After all, tearing open the barrier is not a trivial matter. What are they doing? Ever since, black inflammation took the lead in making a decision. "Well, I promised you." Seeing the black inflammation agreed, the ghost king frowned, and finally nodded. "When we still have the Yuan and the past, you must take this blasphemy and take the oath to prove it!" The night Shen Yuan naturally answered, and then the three of them jointly set a vow of sorrow, and the triple aperture was illuminated from their feet. The **** of this heaven came into effect at this moment. The last request is very simple, that is, let the black inflammation listen to his schedule. The three people hit it off, and the night Shen Yuan passed the formation method. After they left the mind in the sea, they began to prepare for the battle, while the black inflammation and the ghost king were responsible for telling them about them and managing their people. When I saw the words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the problems were solved. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, or let others worry about the happiest. Considering what the problem is, it¡¯s too much brain damage! Ten days later, the first team was ushered in the bottom. As experimental products, they were jointly selected by Black Yan and Ghost King to test the safety of the night Shen Yuan. At this point they were very nervous, and they could not stay in the water for a long time, so no one spoke. According to the words of the night Shen Yuan, the black inflammation engraved another image on the original array at the bottom of the lake. This is a force map to help tear the barriers. After the completion of the array, the Yuan was the first to stand in the middle of the map, and then to the night, "I am ready!" Night Shen Yuan stood on the opposite side of the formation. When he heard the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he patiently told her to start the formation and tear the cracks. Chapter 837 Chapter 837 is always in love When everything was ready, Night Shen Yuan himself became nervous because he had not seen her for a long time. When the crack teared open, in theory, he could "see" her. Finally, as the map lights up, Yuan Yuan felt that his power was drained in the blink of an eye! Fortunately, there is a force array, she can barely support, at the same time, the bottom of the water has set off a huge wave! The water spirals around them and forms a huge vortex on the water! The original hidden channel finally appeared at this moment. Although it was closed, there were cracks on the top, and the Yuan and the night Shenyuan had to tear open the crack! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face turned white, and he tried to tear the crack a little bit! The light of the array was illuminated to the extreme in an instant. At that moment, she seemed to see the night Shen Yuan, who was also at the bottom of the water, and he was watching her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright, and at this time, the passage was finally opened! The disciples who have been prepared for a long time, through this short period of time, pass through the crack that is not too big! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no support for a long time. For the first time, she only supported the time of half-interest, and then the passage was closed. Everything in front of her disappeared, and it was still the dark underwater. Black Yan waited for his breath, and after a while, there was a weak voice from the night Shen Yuan. "They have come over, six people, all survived." At that moment, black inflammation flashed in their eyes! it works! This method can really work! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was impossible to adhere to the second time. It is because of this consumption that the number of people passing through will become limited. But this is a good start. Under the suppression of black inflammation and ghost kings, even if they announced the situation, there was no trouble for the time being, so the action of smuggling began. Eight of them took turns to get rid of the time of rehabilitation and recovery, basically every two days. The night Shen Yuan is actually easier than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because it is the secret environment where the Yuan was located, so they will be so hard to start, the night Shen Yuan does not need such a strong output, there is a small white dragon People can do it. The time is just a month, on this day, the early Yuan Yuan came back with the hunt, and then heard the horn. It turned out that the time for the lottery was over. There are nearly 20,000 people in the secret, but only 3,000 people can leave. At the beginning, they can choose from black inflammation. Later, they don''t know who to choose. So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they decided on the lottery! Therefore, every other evening, it is the election day, one of seven people is selected, and then they are sent away that night. Today is another election day, and it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the reaction of the people was not enthusiastic. It should be said that they both expected and were indifferent. Their lives are based on the death of others, and this is not a thankless thing. There are still some people who have struggled back and forth in this hope and despair. It has been somewhat distorted. It is because of the black inflammation that they forcefully suppress it. There is no chaos in the secret territory, no collapse, or something terrible. More than 10,000 lights rise, and each light is a life sign with a name on it. Black Yan really only randomly selected 17 people, and then the selected person, the name of the engraved name will fall back to their own hands, with the sign, they can leave at night. Those who were selected, some showed surprise expressions, some were very awkward, and others were very heavy. Some people came forward to hug them. This hug felt like a farewell. Every time I saw this scene in the early Yuan Dynasty, I felt uncomfortable. When I opened the passage at night, I felt very heavy. At night, at the bottom of the water, when the Yuan Dynasty was preparing to inject power into the map and open the passage, suddenly there was a girl who took the life sign and took two steps back. "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she looked at her strangely, but she saw her face pale, and she turned her head away from the bottom of the water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was in front of her, and she asked. "what happened?" The girl looked at the beginning of the Yuan and suddenly grabbed her sleeves! "Supreme! Sorry, I lied to you!" In the bubble, she cried directly and spoke incoherently. She finally raised her life sign and cried, "This opportunity is not mine! I lied to you! Sorry... I regret it..." I didn¡¯t understand what she meant at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the remaining 16 people. They seemed to know everything. They turned their heads and did not dare to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. At this time, only she and the seventeen people were there, so she asked the girl in front of her eyes. "You said, what did you do?" It turned out that under the absolute force of black inflammation, most disciples did not dare to do small tricks. After all, there are dozens of people with strength, and black inflammation promises them. As long as they are obedient, they will definitely send them away, then they will certainly swear to help black inflammation maintain order. Therefore, it is non-existent to force others to sign and even kill people. No one will cover up, but there is an act, and they acquiesce, that is, voluntary replacement of identity. The selected people, their life certificates will return to their hands from the black Yan. At this time, they can choose to leave like this, or they can choose to give this opportunity to others... Like the girl in front of her, she is not the chosen person. Her brother is selected. After her brother gets the sign, she will sign her, so she can leave. But as soon as the girl leaves this secret, her life sign will disappear and she will be killed by default. That is to say, after her brother has done this, there will be no more chance of leaving, because of the black inflammation, There is no name for him and her sister, he only has to wait for death. One thousand and eight thousand people draw 3,000 people, one-sixth chance, but hundreds of them are set to be sent out, and ordinary disciples have fewer chances to survive. Therefore, if someone does this, it means that everyone has lost one competitor, and they voluntarily give up, naturally no one will inform. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the girls in front of me. They handed in their personal orders in private. It was obviously not the first time, but this time, the girl repented, so what should she do? Forcing her to leave? The girl held the water-avoiding beads and pleaded for the beginning of the Yuan in the bottom of the water. "Sirweed... I know it''s wrong... Hey, can you send your brother to go? I, I can''t participate in the lottery..." She was very afraid of death, so before her brother said that she would give her the opportunity, she would pick up the ghost, but think of her brother''s good, her life sign seems to be heavy! She regrets it! Chapter 838 Chapter 838 is worth moving At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought about it and reached out to help the girl. She was full of respect for the girl''s brother. In the face of life and death, he can do this for his sister. It is really not easy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it again and again, and finally sighed. "Well, I promise you, but you only have half an hour. If you or your brother didn''t come half an hour, then you will consider it abandon." The girl was overjoyed, and she hurriedly bowed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then she wanted to go to her brother, but at this time, among the 16 people who had not spoken, suddenly a man took the girl. "You don''t have to go." The girl looked back at him. "Why? Qi Shu, don''t stop me!" The man frowned and sighed. "Your brother''s old injury has not been good, and he is naturally weak. He hasn''t raised it for half a year. It has already been gone, so he told me to tell you, call you Don''t wait for him, then live on it instead of him." The girl didn''t believe, "No, it''s impossible! My brother is fine! He also helped Azeri armor yesterday!" Seeing her struggle to go, the man directly stunned the girl! He was full of embarrassment and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "I don''t want to do it, but her brother is really not good. Before he left, he was so eager to take care of her. He also said... I don''t want her to see it. He is dying, he used to be strong with the tiger wolf!" After saying this, the big man of forty or fifty years old couldn¡¯t help but be red. The medicine of the tiger wolf was extremely hurt. These days, I don¡¯t know how the child insisted on it, and did not let his sister see the flaws. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her heart trembled. She has been used to life and death since this time. Seeing other people also nodded, proving that the man did not lie, the first time left in the Yuan, she wants to respect the girl''s brother''s decision. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You have to take care of her. It is very dangerous to bring people through. If you have a bad pool, you will be shredded by time and space cracks." The man showed a cautious expression. "I understand, thank you so much..." He smashed down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw it, the others were also embarrassed and convinced. "What happened during this time, we all look in the eyes, can have this vitality in the desperate situation, are all brought by you! Your kindness to us is like re-creation! After you have sent, we go to the fire, we are still not leaving !" After the man named surnamed, all the others followed him! Although this road is heavy, they will not forget who brought this vitality, especially after seeing the boy who entered the body, they will understand what it will face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were frankly accepted by them. Shen Sheng said, "The time is not early, let''s go." The crowd nodded and waited for the channel to open at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before the opening of the passage, Yuan began to think of the girl who was willing to die, and thought of the night Shen Yuan, she said to the man named surname. "After you have passed, remember to help me tell the night Shenyuan - I miss him very much. For him, I will protect myself and call him, don''t worry about me." A few people kept in mind, and after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small white dragon also quickly opened the array and took over. Night Shen Yuan has been very busy recently, he must practice, because he wants to become stronger, but he also thinks about better ways. When the person who came out this time told him the words of the early Yuan, his originally suppressed heart seemed to be dispelled by the moonlight and finally became quiet. He used to suffer from loss, because it is not easy to love her, there are too many obstacles between them, and he is too weak... Now, he finally knows how to love her. This kind of subtle growth makes him a little happy, because he is slowly becoming the best appearance - just the best for her. Time passed quickly, and it took a few more months. It has been a year since the combination of forests and forests, and it has become more and more difficult to survive in the secret world! That is a pitiful aura, and no one can continue to cultivate. The magic gas spread, there are almost no spirits in the secret territory, and a large number of Warcraft are like crazy to find them and attack them. Warcraft attack is not the most demanding, the most rigorous is that once seriously injured, there is the danger of entering the body! In recent months, more and more people have exploded and the panic of death is approaching, and it is heavily on everyone''s heart! Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to find the eye of his secret environment, so that the ghosts would be destroyed, so that the secret and aura of the Yuan Dynasty would not pass away. What I did not expect was that the secret of his place was the whole eye! In other words, in the secret territory, it is impossible to shut down the Gathering! It seems... some people must be sacrificed! It¡¯s not that no one has ever had trouble. Under the threat of death, there is a group of people who resist and say that someone has been given a decision to leave. This is not fair. The person who is determined to be the Shura field and the youngest and most talented disciple of the Shenzong, they can pass on for the martial art, they are the necessary incense. The rebellion was quickly suppressed, but those people were crazy. Before they were suppressed, they slaughtered the people around them. There was a sense that he could not live, and others did not want to live. After they were completely suppressed, the atmosphere in the secret territory was even heavier! It was night, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I noticed that the ghost king was walking in front of those bodies. A riot, almost a thousand people died, the bodies piled up together, originally intended to be burned the next day. "What are you doing here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went over and saw the ghost king alone in the vicinity of the body. Some strange questions were asked. The ghost king shook the jade bottle in his hand, and his look was a bit complicated. "I am collecting their souls..." Spirit collection is also the secret of the sacred sect. Only high-level ghosts can practice this technique. Unknown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Do you want to practice them as ghosts?" The ghost king shook his head. "How easy is it to practice ordinary ghosts into ghosts? At this moment, there is a lack of aura in this place. It is not necessary to think about ghosts." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked. "What do you do to collect the soul?" The ghost king hesitated... and then staggered the sight of the early Yuan. "Ghosts are also energy... Right now they are dead. Before they are reborn, they don''t dissipate. I want to... use their souls to make ghosts and help us open the passage..." Speaking of this, he smiled again. "Of course, this new soul has limited energy. They didn''t break the contract before they died. The ghosts also died with them. So these souls seem to be many, but they can only help us. Open one or two more channels." The reason why he feels ashamed or even difficult to say is because he has said before that he respects the deceased and respects the ghost. But now, he has deprived those ghosts of the opportunity to reincarnate and turned them all into ghosts. He only has to open two passages and live more than 30 people. Chapter 839 I can''t tell what it feels... Anyway, he didn''t dare to do this before people, and when he decided to do so, his beliefs had been broken. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after a moment of silence, he patted his arm. "You are doing it right." Ghost King, his pale, cold face, with a few mistakes. He thought that he knew it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and would look down on him because he said that he would set a set and say that people and ghosts are equal, but they still want to live their lives and ignore these ghosts. I did not expect him to be recognized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan whisper, "Because you saved a person, not only saved one, you did it right." She finished turning around, and this time, she saw a female ghost... This female ghost was the last time that the teenager who had died and died. The Yuan originally wanted to help her reshape the golden body, but she refused, and it disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect this time to suddenly appear. I also bumped into the ghost king. Doing things. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly went over and pulled the female ghost aside, then asked her. "You came to me at this time, but what happened?" She asked casually, but the female ghost carefully focused. "I want to understand, I want to follow you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she raised her eyebrows slightly. She naturally refused to refuse because she had promised the boy before, but she was a little curious as to why the female ghost changed her mind. The female ghost looked at the direction of the ghost king''s departure and whispered. "I just saw what the king is doing... In front of life and death, even the ghost king will choose to respect life, and I... Adi tried his best to make me alive, and the last moment of life still remembers me and him. The connection between me, what do I have to die? Even if I die, I will not see him..." When it comes to sadness, the female ghost reveals the expression of sorrow. But she can figure it out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the young man¡¯s death was also eye-catching. She asked the female ghost, "What is your name?" "I... my name is Ming Yu." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a playful smile on my face. "Is Mingyu? Then I will be your friend in the future. From now on, you will still not feel lonely. I will try my best to help you reshape the golden body." "" Ming Yu listened to the words of the beginning of the Yuan, suddenly could not help but burst into tears! She didn''t have tears, just looking at the beginning of the Yuan, she remembered what her brother had done to enhance her soul, and couldn''t help but mourn! The night is destined to be mournful. After the blood is washed, the living still has to survive. How can it be given up at the last minute? The next day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the ghost king, and quietly injected the ghosts that had been refining into the channel map. In the secluded ghosts, he opened three passages and sent away more than 50 people. No one can open three times in a row, even if it is a catastrophe. Reminiscent of those who are new to death, everyone guessed what the Ghost King did. He must refine the souls of the new dead, so the first two channels were opened, not using his own power. Although the ghost king did not change his face, no one dared to say anything about this festival, but he still felt the turmoil in his heart. So the next night, she found him by the river, took out her treasured spirits and handed him an altar. In this mysterious and increasingly thin mystery, all things related to the aura have become precious. After the ghost king got the drink of the early Yuan Dynasty, he patted the mud a little bit, but he did not drink first, but poured a cup. , put it around, and then released the ghost, his brother appeared, sitting next to him, holding a glass of wine in his hand. Intensive aura inhalation, the beginning of the Yuan felt that the spirit of the little devil seems to be stronger, the ghost king licked his head, but his eyes were a bit bleak. Yuan Yuan asked, "Are you still blaming yourself for the previous things? Although you have erased more than a thousand new souls, you have saved dozens of people. Your disciples have not said anything, why do you think more?" The ghost king smiled, "You don''t understand..." He looked at his brother and said very solemnly. "A few years ago, I boarded the position of the Sovereign, and the first rule made was that the ghosts were settled. In my martial art, the ghosts would be treated with the same respect as people." His look has become complicated. "This is also the reason why many ghosts will come to us to join us. We don''t repair those evil devils, only killing ghosts, and there are the most powerful ghosts in the heavens. It is the holy land of ghosts! ¡± He remembered the past, his eyes full of embarrassment, "... In the people''s impression, the ghosts of the martial art are dead, but I hope that the significance of my martial art is to carry hope! Those regrets caused by death, in addition to the distant borders, there must always be a place to repair regrets, isn¡¯t it? This is the original intention of my stipulations, full of faith! ¡± "But now I have broken my beliefs by myself... I used to live in my dreams. In fact, like other people, I think that ghosts are less than human life..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him, and took a sip of his face and then solemnly said. "No, I think you do this, it happens to respect your faith!" The ghost king turned to look at her in an instant, and seemed to understand a little. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled brightly and his bright eyes bent. "The rules you set at the beginning are to mend each person''s regrets about life. You ask people to be equal, because you believe that if you work hard, regret can be repaired, and death can be revived. So your original intention is to respect life, what you believe in, and also life. ¡± She sighed slightly and said with certainty, "And everything you have done before is the greatest respect for life! You didn''t do anything wrong, you just insisted on yourself, those who died will blame you, but the living people will thank you, and you insist on what you insist on, you are yourself. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the ghost king stunned, he suddenly laughed! His appearance was very gloomy, and this will come from the heart of his smile, and he will restore his demeanor! He was holding a wine glass next to him, and the little boy who was "drinking" the wine, saw his brother smile so happy, and didn''t even drink the wine, he looked at him. Beside the sparkling lake, the ghost king said very seriously. "You are a very interesting person, it is more interesting to talk to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he admitted confessedly. "People call the intimate little baby, warming up the little sun, and talking about it." I have never seen such a ghost king, I can¡¯t help but laugh! "It¡¯s a pity that the place is wrong. If you are still starting to be a god, I must drink three hundred cups with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were firm. "There will be opportunities." The ghost king is undecided. He suddenly said to the beginning of the Yuan, "If you can, I want to get rid of you." "You said." The ghost king looked at the little boy, "...if I accidentally died, my brother, can you entrust to you?" Chapter 840 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Why are you dying?" Ghost King frowned. "Who said that I am going to die? I am not afraid of this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said unceremoniously, "Nothing, if you do your own thing, I already have a ghost around me. How can I have so much time... I slipped away!" When she finished, she quickly slipped away, for fear that the ghost king planted her a child. The little boy also looked at the sleeve of the ghost king and asked pitifully. "Does my brother want me?" The ghost king looked at him, and some helplessly licked his head. "No, I am joking with her." That''s what he said, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch out, and the water was cold, making him a bit cold. The magic is getting more and more rich. Time passed by, and when the **** axe woke up, he found that he didn¡¯t need to swallow it at all. The magic gas was drilled into his body. He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "At this speed, it will take me a long time. The promotion of the Mahayana is in the middle." Not to mention his body, after absorbing the essence of the behemoth, the destructive power of the **** axe is on the next level! If there is another monster now, he can definitely break the defense of the behemoth! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the withered plants at my feet, and the black pieces in my hands kept flipping. Before she didn''t think about it, she took the debris to the night Shenyuan and let the night sink away to purify it, but not... the debris is a treasure that breaks through the secrets and closes the secret. She can''t take it before she is controlled by her. of. Now that the law is completely activated, people outside the law can''t manage it. This is an opportunity. She must find a way to take the debris away, otherwise she can''t leave because the frog fragments are of great significance to them. One piece will not work. This is also the reason why the last batch of the Yuan Dynasty insisted on the last batch. If there is no solution at the end, she can only leave and say. Just as the Yuan Dynasty thought so, the ghost king came with his jade bottle, and the illusion was worse, but he was happy. "Successful!" "What success?" asked Yuan. Then the ghost king took her to the lake, at the lake, I don¡¯t know when to set up a stone platform. On the stone platform, a black bone skeleton of seven or eight meters high was placed. It was the spine of the giant beast. I don¡¯t know them. What do you want to do... Black Yan saw the beginning of the Yuan, pointing to the stone platform. "Because the channel is underwater, we can only transport it in the water, but I have a folding array here. I will use the folding method to activate it at the channel. It can have unexpected effects. For example, you can open the ''door'' on the ground. "" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought this was nothing. Whether it was underwater or on the water, wouldn¡¯t it be that those who cultivated them would be drowned? Black Yan said again, "Of course, the role of this stone platform is not only that. Before... We and the night Shen Yuan about the three chapters of the law, we must leave a person here, peace to send you in the past, and you decide to leave the last batch. Therefore, in order to protect your safety, I have set up this stone platform, there is it, no need to leave, you can leave. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a slight eyebrow. Do they find other ways to open the channel? Ghost King added, "The gathering effect of this giant beast bone is stronger than the gathering of the spirits. At that time, you only need to enchant the enchantment around the stone platform, and then use the ghost in this bottle to use this stone platform. Can start spontaneously! Ghosts and spiritual power are the same roots. You used them the last time. You don''t have to worry about failure. The energy in this bottle is enough to open once, so we don''t have to leave people. ¡± They have eight people who can open the passage. Originally, it was a elder of the gods who left, and left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, with this stone platform and the energy stored in the jade bottle, the elders do not have to stay. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was disappointed. She thought that she had discovered other ways to open the channel. This channel can only be opened with aura, and the magic can not. The power of the ghost must also be after the sacrifice. In the early Yuan Dynasty, it is equivalent. Purification. Nowadays, the spirit has already dried up. If there is no other way, the people left behind can really wait for death. Seeing the lack of interest in the early Yuan Dynasty, Black Yan understood her feelings. He came over and patted the shoulders of Yuan Yuan. "You can''t save everyone, just as you can''t let everyone recognize you, but you just have to do your best." He said so earnestly that he has been together for more than a year. They are still a little emotional. "I understand that I am fine, just some emotion." She glanced at the stone platform and whispered, "The channel is here after that. When I use it, I can open the channel with ghosts. You don''t have to stay." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not worry about black inflammation. They would do things in this respect. On the one hand, they are brothers and sisters who died together. On the other hand, they are very weak. If they don¡¯t want to be killed by the night, then absolutely I dare not do anything to her. Soon, a month later, Warcraft began to attack them madly... The reason is that the planting of a large area of ??dead, leading to the herbivore almost died, those hungry Warcraft no way, only to eat! So this time, even if they were repulsed many times at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still refused to give up! The fierce beasts and the fiercely trembled land all gave the feeling of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, they came to seek death, and wanted to ask for a happy moment in her hands! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the **** axe and stood in front of the beast. There were more than 10,000 ordinary disciples behind her. The aura was exhausted and they were all languid. In addition to the early Yuan Dynasty, the other seven people could only open the door once a month. This means that there are fewer opportunities to live. In order to save their spiritual power, they are not allowed to shoot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, in this secret, only she can fight with magic! "Boom!" In the team approaching the beast, a scorpion monster squats on the ground, making the earth tremble more intensely! After entering the devil, most of these World of Warcraft have no wisdom left, they only know killing and bloodthirsty! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a fierce flash flashed in the eyes! In the case that most of the body is magical, she also has a feeling of getting into the magic! "Just start from you!" Before the beginning of the first flash, he flew up and crossed the foremost agile Warcraft directly, then an axe was cut on the sky monster! Its sturdy scales were cut through in an instant, and the whole beast was torn in half! The blood spewed out, and the beginning of the Yuan did not open the defense, but let the hot blood splash on her! A little bit of emotion was affected by the magic gas, let her kill the hand, it would not stop. On the hillside, everyone looked at her to kill the square, and the black lacquered herd could not be close to them. Chapter 841 Chapter 841 When people want to live Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they still retaliated, but they broke up again and again, but when they did not give up, and formed a scale again, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was only dead! The completely demonized Warcraft can''t be eaten. They don''t have a hint of aura in their bodies. Eating them is no less than poison. When the early Yuan did not tire of killing for a long time, the beasts finally lost, and then bite the same kind of body to leave, there are those bodies, they should not come again in a short time. But they don''t come just for the time being. When the last group of people leave, those who have no food in Warcraft will definitely come back. At that time, no one will protect them. They will either exhaust their spirits and enter the spirits. Dead in the body, or killed by Warcraft, died without a place of burial. The more I approached that day, the more I felt depressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the middle of the night, she often heard people crying. In the face of death, they have no ability to complain about anything, or think of other things, they will only despair, so that every time The lottery was dead and no one would feel happy. Finally, two months later, the aura began to be cut off. The aura that was absorbed in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was not enough to bring the aura of a product. The situation of other people will only be worse than her... In order to send more people away, Black Yan asked everyone for their opinions and decided to gather all the spirits and let the eight people who can open the channel use it. You can open it a few times and send a few more people. This approach is equivalent to extracting the final value of the people, but for that tiny hope, more than 10,000 people have handed over things like spirits and elixir. When people want to live, they are the most obedient. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they never knew that human nature was forced to the last moment. It would be so smooth. She can clearly see that they all took out the last remedy. One person hides privately! Those things pile up, like a hill, but it is really used to open the passage. It can only be used up to six or seven times, six or seven times. There are still too few chances to survive. Black Yan they look at each other and distribute things evenly. In addition to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the remaining seven people are constantly swallowing, absorbing, and then one by one to open the channel. Black inflammation was selected once and for all, and they opened seven times that day. Finally, when the aura is exhausted, when they can no longer open the channel, they will come out at the beginning of the Yuan and send them out. The weather was very gloomy, and the jade bottle given by the ghost king was not worried about himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After they exhausted their spiritual power, they looked very complicated at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When they decided to open the passage to send them out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the last transmission was completed, the black inflammation stopped and finally said. "I really tried my best." In the first half of the life, there were countless murders. He never thought that one day he would be exhausted to save one or two people. He felt troublesome and anxious before, but in the end, everyone saw the hands of the spirits, just for the sake of life. When he was, he actually felt uncomfortable. He regrets that if he falls into the secret, he will not lose the Qiankun bag, and with his personal possession, he can open more than a dozen channels! He can save hundreds of people! But he didn''t... He didn''t dare to look at what the rest of the people were looking at at the moment. He only knew that every time he selected his life, his shoulders were crushed! He could have saved hundreds of people! He really doesn''t know that he still has such a "humanity" side... Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I know." Black inflammation has been working very hard. If he and the ghost king are so cooperative, the secrets may have been chaotic, and they can save these people from leaving. He has tried his best. The ghost king is very silent. He stands on the stone platform and looks nervous. He seems to be hesitating. There are more than 10,000 people who can''t go below, and most of them are people who are gods. They didn''t cry, just numbly watching the last batch of people to go, it seems to be watching the hope to leave. The ghost king¡¯s thin lips were close, and at the last moment, he suddenly fell down towards them! This move touched everyone! The ghost king didn''t dare to look up, just shouted, "I''m sorry!" It is too weak for him! If he is strong enough, they will not be caught in the first place, do not have to bear this flying disaster, do not have to experience this repeated torture, do not wait for despair! He did not do what he promised before. He still wants to abandon those who believe in him? No, he can''t do this! He can''t go any more! So he paused and said hard. "I don''t leave, my chances can be given to others! I stay here!" When he finished speaking, many people stopped quickly. "king¡­¡­" "You don''t have to say it!" The ghost king''s mind has been decided. He finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said with earnest eyes, "When you leave, help me take care of my brother?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not answer immediately, and the move of the Ghost King made many people burst into tears! "Let''s go... no king, the gods are really defeated..." "Yeah, Lord, let''s go! We don''t blame you!" Although I know that the next step is to wait for death, but after struggling, distorting, and extreme evil, the rest is actually the first kindness of human nature! Ghost King''s mind has been decided, resolutely refused to go, the first time saw a black eye, black inflammation nodded, directly stunned him! He understands that if there is no sovereign, the gods will be finished, and the ghost king will not be responsible for the people in the secret, then he should be responsible for the people who survive! He must leave! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the case of high-profile attention, the passage was opened, and the last group of people who wanted to leave were black and came to hold the first Yuan. "I am waiting for you there!" Black Yan¡¯s big palm patted the back of Yuan¡¯s first, then smiled and said, ¡°You have to come early, otherwise, night Shen Yuan thought I did something to you...¡± Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Let''s go, I will send you in the past." Black inflammation "hmm", he took the ghost king, must bear a little risk. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood on the stone platform and injected all the spiritual power into the formation! When the light is shining, the spine of the giant beast on the stone platform will be brightened one by one. This is the performance of it in the gathering. As long as the power input at the beginning of the Yuan can reach three spine bones, then the passage can Turned on. When that figure disappeared, there was only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the secret territory, and there were more than 10,000 ordinary disciples. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at them and took a panoramic view of each of them. Her last goodness may be to try to absorb the residual aura in the air and help them open several passages. In her space, there are also many medicinal herbs, Lingshi, and she can help them open more than ten channels. Chapter 842 Chapter 842: The true feelings of the world After a dozen times, when the mystery and her own aura disappeared, she would go because she couldn''t help watching these people die a little. In such consumption, they finally waited for a month and the last dawn. When the eyes opened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the **** of apocalypse told her, "Without a little reiki, the spirit of this mystery is completely exhausted, and you will absorb it without any aura." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "It seems to be the time." When she runs out of the spirits, she leaves! At this time, the female ghost Mingyu walked over to her and asked her, "Is it decided to leave?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded hard and thought about it. She said, "You tell everyone, if they want me to take their lives, I can do it." These people have their own life care, can not save people, she can at least save the ghost. Ming Yu nodded, and then went to inform, it is like the release of the book, but most people know that the beginning of the Yuan can bring their lives away, they are showing excitement! At least one can live... Sitting at the edge of the high stone platform at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at these people below. The ghost collected by Ghost King can be limited. Although it can be opened once, it can only let her pass by at most, so after she can do it, she can only go alone. Baoyu gourd can''t be used in the secret, but she can hide all the ghosts in the sea, as long as they don''t swallow them, they can go out at night. The premise is that they must contact the "master", otherwise the master will die, and the ghost will die. Therefore, what Mingyu has to do is to prepare them for the severance of the life. In the case of Gu Gudan, although the spirits were languid, they were still able to move. At this time they all stood up and looked at the Yuan Dynasty, waiting for the final judgment! If there is no such final extraction, then they can only send the ghost out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the apex of the heart trembled. I felt that I couldn¡¯t see this scene. She stood up and took out all the spirits and then said to everyone. "Everyone listens to me first." The light of dawn dawned on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it was a faint red color, it did not appear **** at all. This last moment comes, so people''s emotions are very calm. In the early Yuan Dynasty, faced with those sights, every word was very heavy. "The aura in my body, as well as these spiritual stones, medicinal herbs, probably can open more than a dozen secrets. After a dozen or so times, I am leaving." Everyone didn''t react, but some people were red-eyed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally said, "I''m sorry, I can''t save you all!" Just this sentence, I do not know why, inexplicable caused many people to tears, even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also red eyes! She waved her hand and everyone''s life tag floated. She randomly selected 17 people. A time of seventeen people was the limit of the opening of the passage. The seventeen people quickly stood up and came to the stone platform. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they swallowed the spirit stone and opened the passage. In this consumption, the rock that piles up like a mountain is turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye! She looked serious, took the life check again and again, and opened the passage again and again. On the other side of the passage, Ye Shenyuan personally helped her guide the way. He can feel the madness of her radicalism, as well as hysteria. Although there was no death threat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the feeling of despair still infected her. Finally, when all the spirits were exhausted, I rummaged through my own bag at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and could not find anything that could produce aura! And there are a lot of people standing under the black pressure, so many people look at her with a kind of hope and despair, let her stretch tight. After opening the last passage, she finally exhausted and leaned back on the spine of the behemoth. It¡¯s over, a battle that lasted for more than a year, and it¡¯s finally over. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can no longer open the channel, the people below, finally completely desperate. It¡¯s time to talk to their lives... When knowing that death is coming, it is a normal process for people to struggle from the initial panic and to the final calm acceptance. The ability of the human heart is much stronger than they think! A smoky smog emerges, and those ghosts naturally know what happened, and they understand that they are about to be "discarded." Many ghosts said that they would not leave and would die with each other, but they must leave with the insistence of the "master"! Ming Yu sat around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I don¡¯t know when to sing the songs. The words are difficult to understand. It seems to be a language that ghosts can understand. Although I don¡¯t know what she sang, the song sighs and mourns. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the songs, and looked at the people below and the ghosts to say goodbye. For a moment, it seems that I have seen all the life. When she left, these people were not killed by the magic. When the night came, they would be swallowed up by Warcraft. She knew that after she left, more than 10,000 people could not live for three days. But it was eaten by Warcraft, or a little bit of aura exhausted and died, which is more cruel, she could not understand... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at a man who was very close to her and was talking to his life ghost. "Dream... Sorry, I can''t take revenge for you..." The female ghost named Menger couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She couldn¡¯t speak, and the ghost of her body was surging! "I don''t go... I don''t take revenge... I am here with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a young man was talking to a younger ghost than him. "Xiaohe, after going out, you have to remember the exercises I gave you, practice, be careful, don''t be eaten by other evil spirits, you have to listen to the words of the early Yuan sister, but also stand on your own feet! Don''t always It¡¯s a joke..." The juveniles have a lot of scams against the little girl. His voice is very calm. If it weren¡¯t the slight trembling shoulders, the Yuan Dynasty really thought that he was a young man and he was not afraid of life and death. The little female ghost, who should have been very capricious, was very calm at this time. She only asked, "If I am gone, there is Warcraft, what do you do? You can''t beat them, you are not as good as me." "I..." The boy didn''t know what to say, and the girl said. "So I can''t go, or you will be eaten, you are so weak, I can''t watch you being eaten." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, inexplicable tears, and then quietly wiped away the tears. She didn''t dare to listen anymore, just give them time to say goodbye. The song of Mingyu continued, and in the end, those ghosts were cut off. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stood up. She had to leave. The frog fragments could not be purified. If they could not take it, they would be left here. She would always come back and take it! Just as she held the giant spine in one hand, ready to open the passage and gather all the ghosts. Suddenly, a woman shouted and fell to the ground! Chapter 843 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought that she was in the spirit of the body, and her body shape shook, and she fell to her side. She was surrounded by people. When she was close, she discovered that she was not enlightened by the magic. She was only pregnant, and she was born! This made the Yuan early very unexpected! This pregnant woman has been pregnant for almost two years. After she entered the secret environment, she could not have given birth to a child with a lack of aura! Everyone thinks that the child is already dead, including herself. The stomach is not big, only ordinary people are as big as four or five months. But I did not expect that at this time, she actually had to be born! The people around me subconsciously help her deliver the baby, not for anything else, at least let the child take a look at the world. Because the fetus is very small, it is born soon. He does not cry after he is born, and he is so purple that he can''t live. "let me see." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the woman who delivered the child quickly handed the child to the front of the Yuan Dynasty. The child was only two palms in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, curled up together, and was crumpled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he carefully held him and could feel the temperature on his body. She forced the power to pass on to the child. Although Yuanli could not open the channel, there were often miraculous effects in saving people. Sure enough, after a while, the child suddenly cried out in the palm of the early Yuan! The beginning was still very weak, and then the crying became louder and louder! In the secret territory, the red light of the morning sun is on him, and there is a sense of holiness! At the beginning of the Yuan, the sleeves were stained with blood on his body. She just looked at the children between her hands and finally decided! Without aura, this child will die in the magical moment without a moment! She took her child back to the stone platform, then opened the jade bottle and opened the passage! Everyone realized what she wanted to do, and many people shouted, "No! Respect, no!" Even the mother of the child struggled to say something. She realized that she wanted to give her child the opportunity to leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! For a fragile and vulnerable life, she actually made this decision! "Sir! Don''t... don''t do this!" The child''s mother dragged her weak body and squatted under the stone platform, raising her hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Give him to me... No mother, he won''t be happy! He is already dead, instead of letting him be an orphan... It''s better to die with me... Maybe it''s still a mother and child..." Everyone was also surrounded, and persuaded, "Sir! You go! We don''t blame you, really, you have done a lot for us!" "Yes! A child, he still doesn''t know if he can live, honor, don''t be stupid!" If the Yuan left, and when these people were killed by the magic, she would be alone in this place, why bother? She is so strong, not worth it for a newborn! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she put her child on the stone platform. Before she hesitated for a long time, sometimes she made up her mind and sometimes she was full of complexities. But now, listening to the crying of the child, she feels very calm. "It doesn''t matter. He was born at this time, which means that he shouldn''t kill. If you can, I want to give him a name..." She said, pressing one hand on the spine of the behemoth! At the moment when Shitai was shining and the space was distorted, Yuan Yuan said very seriously... "... just let him hope!" The light illuminates, and soon the child is sent over. The ghost can be limited, and only one person can be sent away. The next second, the light begins to dim, but the Yuan Dynasty already wants to understand. She left, at least to make these people die decently, they don''t have to be killed by the behemoth, she will keep them until the last moment of life, then she will work hard to cultivate, no matter whether the night Shen Yuan can save her, she is Never give up. She can rely on the magic to cultivate to the robbery, and then open the secret, leaving all the ghosts to leave here. As for this long lonely and blank, she decided to bear when she chose to send the child away. The light is scattered a little, once the light disappears completely, it means that this road is completely cut off! But at this time, the former female ghost named Meng, suddenly flew up and kissed her husband''s forehead, and then rushed into the giant spine! When the ghost is not in the spine, the spine madly drains her energy and then shines instantly! The light was fleeting, and when it didn¡¯t react at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly, everyone¡¯s life ghosts flew up and went straight into the direction of the giant spine! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shocked a step back! They... they want to use their own soul to open the way! They want to sacrifice themselves and send everyone to leave! After pouring into a dozen or so ghosts, the light rising from the spine of the giant beast will light up to the third quarter! As more ghosts flood, the light is still climbing! The next second, the channel opens again! And this time it was turned on, it was not as fleeting as before. The passage was getting bigger and bigger, just like the door of life, and it was pushed open in front of everyone! "No!" Finally, someone reacted and rushed to Shitai, trying to find his ghost! But no, ghosts are the highest level of ghosts. They are also the most pure energy. Once they are put into the spine of the giant beast, they will be drained immediately! Everyone reacted. They want to stop their own ghosts from doing this, but they have broken the contract with the ghosts and can''t order them anymore! "Goodbye... my lady." After a man kissed the woman''s cheek, he turned into a black smoke and poured into the spine of the behemoth! "Don''t! Qin Qing! You give me back!!" No matter how the woman screams, her husband will not come back! Just as the gathering of thousands of ghosts, sorrow and sorrow, Mingyu stopped singing and shouted! "Don''t go at this time! When are you waiting?! Do you want them to sacrifice in vain?!" Ming Yu¡¯s words made the Yuan suddenly awakened! Correct! Can''t let these ghosts die! So she mobilized the last force, directly controlling those people and pushing them into the channel! This channel is exchanged by their closest people, and they can''t let them die! All kinds of mourning, unwillingness, anger, but shocking, the painful voice intertwined, and the Yuan Yuan firmly pushed everyone into the channel! In a chaos, the most united is the ghosts of life, they are just like saying that they are good, and the heart that does not return is not in the spine of the behemoth! But even so, as the life of the ghost is sharply reduced, the light on the spine begins to fade. No, let them die! Finally someone understands this! They cried and flew into the channel without looking back! Many people scream like a vent, and the screams are endless! Obviously it is salvation, but it is more desperate than the end! It also makes people have to move! Because of deep love, I don¡¯t regret it. Chapter 844 The ghosts are crying, even if they have made up their minds, the ghosts will still be afraid, but the feelings of the "masters" will leave them without hesitation. It is a pity that the energy of the ghost is limited. When there are more than 3,000 people left, the light of the giant spine has already fallen to the fourth quarter! No... you have to let them go out! At the beginning of the Yuan who was shocked, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else! She will force the final aura in the body to output, continue to light the giant spine! Already at this step, she really can''t bear to end up with regrets. And she did this, and the aura was overdrafted, which caused her Dantian to start cracking! She was unaware that the light of her right hand shrouded the entire stone platform! Above the stone platform, everyone cried and rushed into the "door", and the ghost was almost "dead". When the energy became more and more unsatisfactory, and the beginning of the Yuan gradually became unable to withstand, the "door" began to slowly close! No! Hold on for a while, just for a while! The madness of the early Yuan made the light of the spine actually stabilized in the third quarter, and the "door" also stopped closing! See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ming Yu panic! It was she who told all the ghosts through the song... because she had seen the ghost king sing with the new soul, and then opened the passage. After knowing that the human soul had this effect, she had the idea at the time. The new dead soul can, the life ghost is even more convincing, it turns out that her guess is correct, the channel is indeed open! Anyway, they have already died once, even if the soul is flying, they are not afraid of anything, but at the beginning of the Yuan, she is a good person, she hopes she is alive! Seeing that the "door" is about to close, she hurriedly held the hand of Yuan Yuan. "Give up! The passage is closed!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the forehead was full of cold sweat. She did not speak, but her hand held the spine of the giant beast and resolutely refused to accept it! Only a little worse, there are one or two thousand people left! Ming Yu is in a hurry. "You are going! When I enter the battle, you will let go! Don''t forget, there are people waiting for you there!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was difficult to say, "I don''t want to go!" Her pale face suddenly burst into golden light! "There are not many people left! I want to save everyone!" When she finished, her teeth snorted, at the same time, she pressed the hand on the spine, and the palms gave a dazzling golden light! She is burning life, she is actually burning her life! The rest of the people are shocked, but they can''t describe their mood at this time! Heaven and earth blood red, mourning all over the sky, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one person stood on the side of the spine, stepping on the infinite golden light! She is the pillar of heaven and earth! It is a birth, it is hope! Is there anything that is impossible with her? This gorgeous, eloquent scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hair grows and the eyes are extremely strong! "Go!!" In her drink, everyone rushed into the passage that was about to close. Mingyu didn''t know what she could do. The only thing she could do was to fall into the spine and share half the pressure at the beginning of the Yuan! Before leaving, she sighed slightly and said a word in the ear of the Yuan. "It¡¯s good... you are accompanied by life and death, and I suddenly feel that... this world is not so hopeless..." After that, she rushed into the spine of the behemoth without looking back. At the same time, a string of stars flew out of her eyes and dissipated in front of the Yuan Dynasty. I felt it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is that... the tears of the ghost? Finally, when the first dantian of the Yuan Dynasty was broken, and the next time the Lingtai was about to collapse, everyone entered the passage! The "door" was instantly closed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a black soft fell to the ground. Finally, he squatted in front of the spine and gasped his fingers. The golden light faded, the light of the array disappeared, and her long hair actually had silver. She didn''t know if she was doing this right, but at that moment of madness, she had only one thought in her heart. That is redemption. Whether it is a life-threatening ghost or a human being, she is in the boundary between life and death. On the one hand, she is destroyed, and on the other, she hopes, how can she be indifferent? "Repent?" The **** of axe appeared quietly and stood beside her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was weak to the extreme. If he wanted to be free, this is the best chance, but he couldn¡¯t afford to leave her.... Also, such a stupid person, If he is not, he must die very badly, and he should be good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled low and said, "How can I regret it... Who is living, who is not impulsive?" She slowly stood up, and at this time she was exhausted and never been so weak. At the same time, a transparent "person", from the spine of the behemoth, is a ghost, they are drained of energy, and soon will dissipate... After they "walked out", they fell in front of the Yuan Dynasty. Before they dissipated, they sincerely bowed to the Yuan Dynasty. They have no voice, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty they can only see the appearance of their squatting. If it wasn''t for the help of the early Yuan, it would be nice for those people to get rid of half, so they are really grateful. Perhaps for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, saving 10,000 people and saving 5,000 people are saving people. There is no difference, but they are different... Everyone who leaves, here, in this secret world, has a willingness for him. And the soul of death. They are all of them, and they saved all of them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, leaning against the spine, I had no strength to speak. I watched those transparent people express my gratitude silently. At that moment, she seemed to understand a lot. People are small, so small that it is impossible to change anything with their own strength, but the feelings let them do it. This miracle is really fierce. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at them and saw that the ghosts were slowly blurring, willingly and silently disappearing. Countless gold lines spread out from under her feet, pointing to the direction of each ghost. After the ghosts that would have dissipated were entangled in the golden thread, the gold wires went up the bottom of their feet and outlined the shape of the bleeding veins in their bodies. This scene is a bit magical, one transparent person, but it has a golden vein? It¡¯s shocking to see God¡¯s axe! This is Yuan Li, the last power that can be used in the early Yuan Dynasty! "You... why are you!" The gods are nervous, once the power is exhausted, the Yuan is really the same as the mortal, he must protect her! Seeing the nervousness of the gods axe, she smiled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She stood on the stone platform, just like the tall trunk of the tree, and the force that spread out under her feet was like a tree root. Each root must end up with the appearance of the adult blood, and those souls will get rid of the fate of dissipating. When the power was completely drained, when she fell from the strong moment to the mortal, it was not as good as the mortal... The fog in front of her eyes was turned away, letting her glimpse the true meaning. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 To know the future, you must know the way. The reason why the monastic is called monasticism is not that the person "repairs" much, but the word "dao". There are many kinds of strengths, and there are many ways to move forward. But if you look back, you can''t find the way to come. What is this practice? If you return to the world, you will see the world bustling. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a faint glow of light, but she did not feel it. Sitting on the side of the stone platform, it was like wearing a needle thread. The volley controlled the gold thread in the ghost body. "In the moment when you put into the spine of the giant beast, you are already dead, the aura is exhausted, and the soul is hard to support. However, if you don''t break it, you will give you another path." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while calmly speaking, while waving fingers, under her control, those transparent people gradually formed a complete blood in the body, but this blood is not the same as the human repair. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they referenced themselves and created a pair of them. Special foundation! All the souls of the life are panicked, but because of the trust in the early Yuan, they did not dare to move. With the formation of the bloodline of the golden thread, the richness of the air is poured into the extreme, and they are wrapped outwards along the blood. Slowly, all the ghosts are beginning to be figurative! Although they are still ghosts, they are not ordinary ghosts, other ghosts, and they can repair the devil! The Heavenly Axe can feel the mysterious and fearsome power of the Yuan Dynasty! Her moment seems to be her, and it seems that she is not her, people dare not approach, and at the same time awe! Is it not the ability to create a new life for the ghosts? Isn''t it the creation skill that heaven can have? At the time of her weakness, she created the unique ghosts of the world. Like her, they have special blood, can repair the spirit, and can repair the devil! In the faint glow, the Yuan Dynasty can feel that his own Dantian is being repaired, but she did not feel too surprised, as if the foreign objects were not related to her. Even if the change is very strong... This change does not lie in strength, but in mood and pattern. It is sometimes necessary for people to put themselves as small as floating, perhaps to understand the truth. Sometimes you have to look out of the pattern to understand the true meaning. ... Finally, all the ghosts once again have the ability to be figurative! Not only that, they can feel stronger! That is a kind of powerfulness that has been endowed by heaven! Let them know that they will have unlimited possibilities in the future! The sky gradually darkened, and a string of white lights fell on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the ghosts were reshaped, and her whole person returned to the peak state. Not only was Dantian repaired, but the white hair was blackened, and the faintness was broken. Such an adventure is really unheard of. The dust went through the frog fragments in her arms and witnessed it all. At that moment, he was a little scared! At the beginning, the dust came into the secret of the night Shenyuan in the last second of the closed mystery. No one knows this! Because he also wants to become stronger, and he also needs to heal, he can not press the treasure on the night Shen Yuan. So everything he did at the beginning of the Yuan, he knew. The reason why I didn''t run for the first time was because he was really weak. It was a little bit worthwhile to use debris to kill people across the secrets, so he kept waiting until the beginning of the Yuan. As soon as he first entered the transmission channel, at that moment, he could control the debris of the frog mirror and let her get lost in the cracks of time and space! Not only is there no risk, but God does not know it. Then when he reappears, he can tell the night Shen Yuan. The dust that he said before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not him at all. He has been locked up here for a long time. In this way, the night Shen Yuan can not doubt him. After all, as long as he If you don''t see the piece, you can''t question his words. Unexpectedly, the Yuan Dynasty not only failed to pass the secret, but also sent people away from the secret, and now there is more to break through. Plus her fellow demon fellows, staying alone in a mysterious secret, isn¡¯t it like a duck? No, can''t let her grow again! He must kill her in the past, even if he pays more! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were surrounded by a group of ghosts. They were all stunned, but they all laughed very happy! As long as you are not dead, will you have the opportunity to reunite with the people who sent them out, and let them die and live, is there anything more fortunate than this? When I looked at them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly came up with an idea. Not far from the lake was the corpse left by the behemoth. At this time, the flesh and blood had already been exhausted by the magic gas. Take advantage of the idea! "Okay, quiet, I have an idea...Who is everyone going to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghosts who were originally elated were all serious and then elected a ghost. "I can!" It was the former Qin Qing, who was a teacher before his death! After listening to what he said was good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought of the embarrassment of the woods in the dust, and suddenly there was an impulse to try. "Good, since you will, then I have a glorious task to give to you!" She pointed at the huge cheekbones. "I want you to use the bones of the behemoths to make a temporary body for every ghost! What is the need to help? Despite the instructions, everyone is working together, time is not a problem, we are Some are time! This giant beast has a ghosting effect, and the material is very strong. If you use it to build your body, you can better protect your soul and improve your combat effectiveness! All in all, I decided to build a squadron, starting today! ¡± I don''t blame the early eagerness of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, these ghosts have just been "new" and still very weak. But there is such a body that can gather spirits, so don''t worry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone got a response. They didn''t manage the bones before, but because of their lives, more treasures were no good. And now, they can repair the magic! When life is not dangerous, they are full of energy and emotions! Among them, a little girl asked, "The squadron? Then we have to have a name first?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my chin and thought about it. "Everyone is a ghost. It is called Feilong, Kirin. It is obviously not suitable..." Soon, her eyes brightened, "With! We are all cultivating, just call the Devils!" The crowds cheered! ... The situation is ups and downs, so that they all have a dreamlike unreal feeling. Before they knew that they had died, but now, although they are trapped here, there is limitless possibilities. Sure enough, is this a miracle? Under the leadership of the early Yuan Dynasty, the exiled ghosts began to build a mighty army plan! Chapter 846 Because they are all ghosts, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also the existence of Warcraft, so they are invincible in the secret territory. They worked day and night, worked overtime, and tens of thousands of ghosts went all out, and those simple but powerful cockroaches began to be born smoothly. The main responsibility of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was cultivation and hard work! After sending so many people away last time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was actually very embarrassing, because she did not pass in time, and did not say anything to the night Shen Yuan. Afterwards, she also annoyed that she was too impulsive, but unfortunately, she now has no aura to open the battle. She can''t even talk to the night Shenyuan, he must be anxious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to be more self-blaming. I wanted to be promoted to the robbery in one day, and then I opened the secret to find him... Time passed and it took a few more months. On this day, the Yuan Yuan said to the **** of apocalypse, "I want to break through. I used the magic gas to break through for the first time. I don''t know what will happen. You are still away from me. Just help here!" When the **** axe cut the bones, he said indignantly. "Go to go! I am too lazy to take care of you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It¡¯s very hard to get a **** axe recently, because the bones of the behemoth can only be cut, so it¡¯s normal to have grievances. "Okay, I will go." She flew to the hillside not far from here, sitting cross-legged and looking down. In front of her is the lake, under the dark red sky, a group of ghosts and ghosts on the lake are busy, and they can feel the enthusiasm from far away. This scene is really thriving... It¡¯s been a long time without news. She was a little scared to meet with Shen Yuanyuan next time. Even if she meets next time, it may be a long time... terrible, he won¡¯t forget her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stole the messy distractions. At this time, she had already reached the end of the fit and was able to break through. This is her first time to use the magic to promote, do not know whether it will attract the sky? As she thought, she closed her eyes and began to settle. At this time, the magic in her body is vast like a sea... The magic is a relatively violent force, but the magic is that they are in her body, such as the aura is generally smooth, very well controlled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that there would be no problem, so I moved my magic and started to hit the hole. The magic gas surged, but her breath became more and more precipitating, and the whole person entered the state of "sedition and forgetfulness." The God of Avatar has long felt the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she sees everything goes well, she continues to help the ghosts to smash the giant beast. hateful! He is a god-like axe, and he can¡¯t lose his temper when he gets to this point. It¡¯s enough! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned slightly. Her cultivation has always been a matter of course. This time, although special, it can be controlled. Soon, the exercises will run to a critical moment! The hole is empty, the hole is empty! She can already feel that the body is beginning to have a universe, and energy is perfectly combined with the spirit! The emptiness of the hole is the meaning of insight into the void. It is said that after entering the hole, you can see the surreal scene, and realize the "power of nothingness", reach the essence of "true self", understand the operation of the "law of heaven", and finally conform to the heavens and the earth and complete the unity of nature and man. . During the impact, the Yuan slowly explored the essence, and her eyebrows gradually spread out. Suddenly, her apex jumped! It is a kind of perception of danger in the dark, so that she does not feel sideways, but still has not escaped the calculation! The sharp blade pierced from her back and came out from the chest. The blood suddenly smudged! "Early Yuan!!" The first **** of the gods sensed the spatial fluctuations, but when he arrived, it was already late, and he was injured at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Obviously it is a closed secret, but someone can suddenly break into a sneak attack? I didn¡¯t want to think about it, but I ran off to the other side, but he escaped! Damn it! Into the dust, secretly snarled, actually did not directly penetrate the heart of the Yuan Dynasty! He has been waiting for this moment, and it is the safest way to attack her when he is promoted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As a result, he was well prepared, but he was escaped at the last minute by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As a matter of fact, she is shocked by the hole, she should be fully committed, how can she avoid it? Is this God''s will? ! After entering the dust, a black man helped him, and the black man was the one who heard the book, and the only one who was still alive! The gods axe hit the air and did not fall in love, and the dead and dead in front of the Yuan Dynasty. "Are you OK?!" The injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looked very serious. It was interrupted during the promotion and was still injured in that place. But because she did not hurt the key, she wrapped the wound with Yuanli and slowly stood up. "I''m fine..." She looked up, her eyes instantly became gloomy and bloodthirsty, and she saw her grasping the axe of the gods and said to the dust. "It¡¯s my intention. I didn¡¯t expect that you came in the secret. I thought that you would control the whole situation outside!¡± Obviously in the secret, he came to stop her so late, it can be seen that he is in the secret territory, and can not use the frog fragments at random, but now it is forced to come up with the trick of sneak attack. This is an opportunity, she may be able to take her life ghost, kill him here, in order to suffer! Seeing the eternal ghosts rushing toward them, they sneak into the dust, but they are sneer. "All the passages in the mystery are open to the frog fragments. As long as I can control it, do you think you can kill me?" When Ming Yu came forward, from the beginning of Yuan Yuan, the sword was pulled out. After the sword was pulled out, under the nourishment of endless magic, the wounds of the early Yuan healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a large blood. She touched the debris hidden in her arms and said with an eyebrow. "Since you are so powerful, you still need to sneak attack? You have the ability to run now! I see where you can go!" The dust was a little bit flustered. Seeing them closer and closer, in the sleeves, his hands clenched into fists! "With these juniors, I want to kill me? Although I was injured, I can rob the robbery. You are the strongest but the Mahayana. It is too high to be self-esteem!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed softly. Her robes were windless and automatic. The blue clothes were stained with blood and the long hair was fluttering. The **** axe in the hand broke out with infinite anger! "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I am so big, I have not tried to devour the soul of the robbery!" Her evil eyes licked her lips, and her eyes gradually showed a dark red color. "I don''t know if you will have more taste than others'' souls?" "Witch, look for death!" Into the dust can not bear, a sword flew out, assassination in the early Yuan Dynasty! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said to Ming Yu on the other side, "You take people to deal with the black man, this old guy handed it to me!" "understand!" Ming Yu became the most loyal man in the early Yuan Dynasty. She took countless lives to kill the book! That mighty battle, kicked off in the **** sky! Chapter 847 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dust was directly brought to the surface of the lake, so as not to accidentally kill them. However, after the official opening, she realized that she was a little bit ignorant. Although he was seriously injured, he was stronger than she thought! However, she is not vegetarian, and it is not a godsend! The fighting between the two sides has become more and more fierce, and waves have been set on the lake! "The sword is broken, start!" With the double pointing of the dust, the lake behind him condensed into a sword, and stabbed in the early Yuan Dynasty! The giant axe in the hands of the early Yuan suddenly turned into a nine-turned whip. She swung in the same place. The lake caused the tip of the whip. After she circled her, she turned into a hundred-foot dragon, slamming and facing the sword. Fly into the dust! The disparity in the realm made the water dragon in the early Yuan Dynasty not completely block the flying sword, but the whip in her hand waved, and soon the sword light of the broken wall would be blocked! But at this time, into the dust, sneer, "not self-reliant!" When he finished, suddenly there were countless sharp needles piercing her after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The power of the Psychic God Ring broke out in an instant, completely wrapping the Yuan Dynasty! Those sharp needles came to the fore, but none of them met the beginning of the Yuan! In the sound of a "clam dangling", the sharp needle hits the enchantment and bounces off. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the dust and looked at his lips. "Glyphs are small." Her words made the dust completely angry! If it wasn''t before Black Yan seriously injured him, he had just forcibly transferred to the secret, and the ten yuan was not his opponent at the beginning. Where should he be so passive? He continued to launch the offensive, and the whole lake was raging. The lake was tumbling with the sword, and finally it was turned into more than a dozen dragons to absorb water. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he calmly responded to the dragon''s water column. She couldn''t directly kill the dust, but it''s all magic, it''s her home, she can kill him! In the moment, the dust is a dozen times of spells, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is mainly based on the defensive. Although it is very difficult, the laughter in her mouth makes the dust feel uneasy. It seems that there is a feeling of being eaten. No, I can''t let her grow up! It¡¯s so difficult to deal with the situation, keeping her sooner or later is a curse! The dust suddenly burst into a whistle! After hearing the book of the people who were surrounded by ghosts, some of them were embarrassed to use the symbol to open the ghosts and return to the dust. He is full of scars... He should be glad that the ghosts are "newborn" soon, and if they are still in the past, he will have died. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a kind of unpredictable feeling. The whip in her hand became longer. During the dance, all the dragons were absorbed, and then the head of the dust was taken straight! The dust can be turned into a golden light, and it is blocked! However, the weapon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not a general weapon. At this time, he wanted to resist the hard work. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was white and white. At this time, he was no longer a fairy, but he was very embarrassed. "I didn''t want to do this, you forced me..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he recovered the long whip and looked at the dust to take out a purple array. She had a bad feeling, and in the next second, she heard the dust. "These nine secrets, each of which is part of my formation, but your existence has seriously hindered me! Even if I risk the destruction of the big battle, I will kill you this evil!" Originally in his arrangement, each of the secrets has a corresponding array, and this purple array corresponds to the secret environment where the Yuan was located. If you break the battle, everything in the secret territory will collapse! But the risk of doing this is that it is likely to trigger a chain reaction and ruin other secrets. Can not enter the dust has been so much, this time can not kill the beginning of the Yuan, he sleepless! So he only ruined this mystery, and then, at the moment of destruction, urged the frog fragments to leave here! Forcing the use of debris in succession will make his situation very bad! But it doesn''t matter, for the ultimate plan and purpose, as long as you don''t die, all the sacrifices will be worth it! So, before the initial reaction of the Yuan, he silently recited the law, and the whole formation began to tremble! The ground suddenly lit up! Those lines are squeezing and glaring red! At the same time, the formation in the hands of the dust also cracked! He ruined the platoon while using his heart to sense the frog fragments. Just listening to the loud noise of "Boom", while the array in his hand was broken, the earth below the beginning of the Yuan instantly collapsed! Become a piece of huge pieces! "go to hell!" Just as the Yuan Dynasty was at a loss, the dust would throw the debris of the battlefield in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Wherever the debris went, the secret was cut into a black crack, and the beginning of the Yuan was inevitable, because the attraction of the crack was tearing her! Finished, she is going to get lost in the cracks of time and space! She couldn''t help but close her eyes, but at this time, a white light broke through! That fierce sword light, directly into the powder fragments! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes opened and the familiar white figure appeared in front of her! Help her block all the damage! "Night... Night Shenyuan?!" How did he come over? How did he break the space barrier? Without a key, the night Shen Yuan must not cross the secret directly like a dust, but during this time, he has been thinking of ways. And just now, the dust has broken the battlefield of this mystery, because there is a whole big battle between the secret and the secret, and the whole body is shaken, and one of the arrays is broken. The whole big battle has caused turmoil! And he used the turmoil, weakened the barriers to the barriers, and successfully crossed the secret, but did not want to come over, he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in danger! Night Shen Yuan is very angry, but his anger can never be vented in the early Yuan, so he said nothing, the sword plunged into the dust! It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to get into the dust. How did the night Shenyuan come over? ! In his plan, the night Shen Yuan should be arranged like a chess piece, why should one and two have an accident? The horrible murderousness of the night Shenyuan swept over, and even let the dust go to forget that his cultivation was also fit. He madly urged the frog fragments to leave here. Since the night Shen Yuan is not obedient, let him and the Yuan Dynasty together. Die here! Who knows this moment, the horror happened, and the fragments of the frog mirror bound with his spirit are suddenly out of his control! How is this going? Obviously just can control! The result of his hesitation is that he has hardened the sword of the night! The sword was strong and unscathed, and he broke his defense directly. He vomited blood into the dust, still did not understand why the debris suddenly failed! I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the secret environment she was in was already going to collapse. For the sake of reason, the dust should be left at any cost. She frowned and reached into her arms and took the pieces out. The magical thing happened! The frog fragments, it actually purifies itself? Chapter 848 How is this going? I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was still black before the debris. How could it be white? The dust can''t be left by the debris, and the ruins are destroyed at this time. Seeing that the secret is about to collapse, he is completely panicked! "Is it right? What did you do?!" He roared in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan, but in exchange for the more intense sword light of the night Shen Yuan! Calling his wife in front of him? He has not spoken loudly with the master! Into the dust is beaten to retreat, in fact, he is capable of resistance, but the night sinks into the momentum, he is also cut off because of the back road, so panic! After returning to God in the early Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly realized that the key had fallen into her hands! She was overjoyed and quickly summoned all the ghosts and received them in the sea! The ghosts roared, and those who were stunned were received in the storage bag at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Into the dust, I realized that I wanted to escape at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I was more eager! It must be what the Yuan did, let the pieces not listen to him. If she uses the debris to escape, leave him here. Once the secret is completely collapsed, he will not be able to go! Thinking of this, he refused to fight with the night sink, and quickly turned his last card out. "stop!" Night Shen Yuan naturally would not stop as he said, and when he went into the dust, he quickly said, "Stop, otherwise, I will destroy the whole array!" He said, holding up the golden array in his hand, this array corresponds to the super-big array of these nineteen secrets! Night Shen Yuan stopped this hand and looked at him coldly. After the ghosts were taken in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they went to the night Shen Yuan and passed them on to him. "Don''t worry, this bad old man is very bad! The debris has been purified now, we go out and leave him alone." The night Shen Yuan nodded, and the dust seemed to realize what the Yuan Yuan said to the night Shen Yuan, he said quickly. "You have been able to control the debris? I tell you, the secret is about to collapse. You better take me out of here. Otherwise, before I get lost, I will destroy the big squad and let you all get lost in the cracks of time and space. in!" I have to say that the dust is very smart. Nineteen secrets have been connected by the formation, and once the big battle is destroyed, they are unable to escape the engulfed end. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not answer, and the space around him has been completely distorted, and will soon collapse completely! In the dust, the forehead sheds cold sweat. At this time, he is injured and wriggling, and the hand holding the plate is shaking! But he is strong and calm, "Hurry, you don''t have time to hesitate!" It¡¯s a scourge that the night Shen Yuan knows that it¡¯s a dust, and he can¡¯t stay, so he said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Master, since he is afraid of death, he will not dare to easily destroy the front. Now he is the end of a strong battle. This kind of big battle is not destroyed by his destruction. So don''t be afraid, I will hold him down first, and you will use the dead wood to grab the battle! All in all, can''t let him leave alive! ¡± Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also thought so, the dust must die! "Well, the market will be handed over to me." As for the smell of people behind the dust, they are ignored by them, because the strength of the book is not too strong. The dust is getting more and more urgent. "You still don''t do what I said? Or do you really want to die with me?!" The night Shen Yuan flew closer to him, the landslide was cracked, and his face did not change color, his eyes taunted. "Who wants to die with you? Dead, it will only be you!" Said, he smashed his sword! As he expected, the dust fell into panic, but there was no real break, and he was lucky. More importantly, the formation was not so good, and he was already running out of water. The dust went into the night and Shen Yuan and a sword. After standing in front of Wen¡¯s writing, he stood up and said, "It seems that you really want to die together! If so..." His hands glowed and covered in a golden array. "If that''s the case, then go to hell!" His eyes are cloudy, but the original intention is just to scare and scare the night Shen Yuan, who knows this moment, night Shen Yuan really widened his eyes! In the next second, a sword plunged from the back of the dust, and he came out from his chest! It is reasonable to say that the body that enters the dust has the power of robbing. It should not be so easy to be defensive, but I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s been, but it¡¯s really a dead end. The sword directly ruined him. The heart of the heart, let his hand loose, the market fell! Seeing that the market is almost in need of being swallowed up by the cracks, the Yuan was quick to catch it with dead wood, and she was a bit embarrassed. Is this the nest? Into the dust, the incredible turning back, all his disciples were dead, but did not kill the most loved little disciple, but unexpectedly, he turned out to be a knife in his back. He heard the book full of blood, Cangjie retreats, his expression is forbearing, his eyes are red, and finally, he whispers, "I will not forgive you because you did not kill me! The brothers are killed by you, I Don''t want to be yours again!" Listening to the dust, the expression is shocked and complicated, and it becomes terrible! "You--" He reached out to the man''s book, and at that moment, his body broke out with the power of terror, and he really wanted to pull the book to the end! The smell of the book was captured by the invisible force, unable to move, the night Shen Yuan saw the situation, took the opportunity to shoot, the sword in the hand like electricity, directly broke into the dust of Dantian! Just listening to the "àÍ" sound, the two lifebloods were destroyed one after another, and the dust spurted out a blood, the power of the gathering instantly collapsed, and he fell into the air from the air! I heard that some people couldn''t bear to close their eyes, but the night Shen Yuan saw the deep unwillingness and anger of entering the dust. He had been screaming and smelling people''s books, and he seemed to be ruthless! In the next second, he was swallowed up by the cracks in time and space, either lost in the cracks or died! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect such a sharp turn. Seeing that the secrets were getting more and more turbulent, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed the night Shen Yuan. "Let''s go!" At the same time, she glanced at the book, and he seemed to be lost, and did not ask for the meaning of saving him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that people in the book are the ones who follow the dust. He must know what the real purpose of the dust is. She is worried that this secret has traps for them, so when I send it, I will read the book. Brought together. When their figure disappeared from the secret territory, the next second, the mystery collapsed completely! The earth seems to have broken a hole, and all the fragments of the mountains and rivers cannot fill the vacancies. Those who died here, those tears and struggles that fell on this land, at this moment, are all turned into nothingness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that there was a lingering death in the dust, but there was still a suspicion in her heart. I couldn¡¯t solve it. It seems that I only asked his apprentice. Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Lessons for a little daughter-in-law? After the secret came to the secret of the night Shen Yuan, the earth under their feet was shaking. Obviously, the collapse of a secret environment has an impact on other secrets. But fortunately, this vibration quickly subsided, and I couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She came over! When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty appeared, it was immediately surrounded by a group of people! All of her acquaintances are the ones who were transferred from that secret. They surrounded the beginning of the Yuan, but did not know how to ask... They know that they have been drained by the spine of the giant beast, and their life ghosts are definitely dead, but they have not seen the ghosts disappearing in their eyes, and there are still weak hopes in their hearts, but the hope is very embarrassing, and they are rumored. To the lips, I can¡¯t say it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she realized what they wanted to say. She looked dignified and said with a deep voice. "I know what everyone wants to ask..." Her tone made everyone''s heart tremble and gradually sink to the bottom. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sighed. "You want to know, after you leave, are those ghosts going to the end?" The braveness of a small boy accident, he came out and nodded slightly. "Sister of the early Yuan, please tell me, when Xiaodie left, is there pain?" When he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes began to turn red. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched the head of the boy. "I don''t know if they have any pain at the time. Why don''t you ask her?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone showed an unclear expression. Then, I saw a ringing finger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next second, a lot of ghosts came from her body! When the ghosts come out, there is something wrong, because this mystery is full of aura, but it doesn''t matter, they are fellow practitioners, and the magical spirit can be cultivated! "idiot!" Calling Xiaodie¡¯s life ghost is entangled in the young boy. ¡°What stupid question did you just ask?! This lady is so powerful, how can she die?¡± "Small... Xiaodie?" The boy was stunned, and the girl heard the words and suddenly gave him a brain rash! "What little butterfly? You have to call your sister!" ...... There are still many scenes like this. Qin Qing¡¯s wife cried in tears in his arms, and the powder punch that was crying and beating made Qin Qing¡¯s ghosts tumbling. There are also middle-aged uncles holding their brothers and crying and laughing! Excited to say nothing! Although many people are crying, but the atmosphere is moving, happy! When I saw them so excited at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a long sigh of relief. Although some people still left regrets, she believed that after a good person died, she would directly reincarnate. The life of Xiu Xian people is so long, who knows if they will meet again? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth was upturned, showing a smug smile. Suddenly, her back was cold! The faint voice came... "Master, you seem very happy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body froze and finished! I mean, she has been separated from the night Shenyuan for a year and a half! And there is no audio, no obedience, this is dead, the apprentice is not good... Her neck made a "squeaky" voice, and she turned her head in a difficult way. She looked at the night and Shen Yuan¡¯s smile, which was more ugly than crying. "Apprentice, I am saying that I want to die, shouldn¡¯t it be late?" The night Shen Yuan listened, slightly raised his eyebrows, the next second, he directly smashed people and walked in a certain direction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was struggling. "So many people are watching! You are holding me, don''t you face?" The night Shen Yuan thought, too, and replaced the man with a princess! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he struggled, but he was stopped by the night Shen Yuan with his eyes. He whispered, "Master, if you move again, I will commit the following." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some unwilling to mutter, "... obviously has committed the following..." "what?" "I said that I haven''t seen you for a while, how come you become handsome again?!" Night Shen Yuan listened, couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he was forced to hold it! Hey, the little guy can''t teach! God knows how he came over these months? He never wants to let go of her again! Looking at the night Shenyuan far away, Xiao Bailong spontaneously **** the book, and at the same time bored thinking, this time is the sun and the moon, or the day? terrible! Will there be a little devil born? ! However, the smell of a book is a look of incomparable love. He has blood in his hands, and his face is white and sitting on a broken piece of wood, his lips tremble slightly. Li Lao did not interject, and was taken away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan was separated from them for so long. His heart was actually very embarrassing. In the end, he looked at the grown up child. He also wanted to know that she had more than this year. Well, no injuries. Gu Yan has been quarreled by people full of mystery! When these people were not rescued, the secret was still very quiet, but now they are crying and laughing, just like crazy! Humph! Isn''t it a reunion? Can you converge a little? ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sitting at the water''s edge, sinking in the water below his knees, and then squatting in front of her at night, using a white crepe, wiping her face bit by bit. I have not seen it for more than a year, and it is impossible to say that it is impossible to miss it. Moreover, it¡¯s really hard to be in the secret world for more than a year! At the beginning, she worked hard to cultivate, and desperately worked with them to open the passage once and for all. Later, the days were even more uncomfortable. Every day, people died. The suffocating despair made her live a very depressed life every day! So don''t say enjoyment, she didn''t even say that she had been stunned for more than a year. She slept well at night, and now she came out, she was surprised that only the side around him is the most comfortable, he will always be the best. Everything was brought to her for her choice. She doesn''t have to think too much, as if eating, sleeping, and being happy, it is the full meaning of life. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt in my heart. Sure enough, the male¡¯s thighs should be tight, and they would suffer if they loosened. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look up at the expression of staying up late. Although he was sullen, his boss was not happy, but his movements were extremely gentle. The unrequited love, helplessness, and distressedness were conveyed through those eyes. Although he is helping her to organize her image, she is more like looking at her for excuses. See if she is thin, is she injured, and she hasn''t seen it for so long. Does she still like him and rely on him as before? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly leaned over and hugged him with his hands. "Hug... I haven''t hugged for a long time, I can miss you..." She said that while she was stunned by the chest in the night, she smelled the familiar taste, and she had a feeling of awakening. But he was thin, and he felt it when he touched it. It seems that this time, not only is she not able to sleep well, but he is also like this. So she is very sorry to say, "You are thin..." Her little hand touched down. "The muscles are still missing? What is the abdominal muscles? Chapter 850 Chapter 850 precious tears The night Shen Yuan is really, watching her angry and want to laugh, but she is like a little beast in his arms, and also speak in that soft, cute tone, let him have more anger Can not vent, inexplicably reluctant to settle accounts after the fall. "Don''t move." He reached out and held the hand of Yuanchu, frowning, thinking that he could not let her go. I haven''t touched it since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She refused to eat tofu, and she raised a pair of big eyes with water and looked at him unhappy. "You can''t touch it... are you still my brother?" Night Shen Yuan pinched her face. "I want to open the subject and say, why didn''t you come over before?" He had been waiting for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They said that it was good. Her last batch came over, but what she did not expect was that she came over with a baby. Later, more people were sent over there until everyone had delivered it, and there was no her. He was very helpless. If the white tiger had been good, he couldn¡¯t keep calm. Fortunately, she was fine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lowered his head and said something tweaked. "Don''t you ask those people who came over?" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and said seriously, "I want to hear you personally." When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed, and I said something about it. After she said it, she looked down on her guilty conscience. "Sorry, I didn''t follow the agreement, but at that time, if I didn''t do that, I think I will regret it for a lifetime..." "I wanted to contact you afterwards, but I couldn''t do it because there was no aura over there, and I couldn''t open the law... During this time, I really regretted it..." The night is clear, she regrets, but if she comes back, she will still do that. This time it will be the case... She can be a fellow practitioner, and the consequences of this will not immediately endanger life, but next time? Next time? What would she do if she was to choose between her own life and the lives of many people? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that Shen Yuan had not spoken for a long time, and I took a look at it with Yu Guang. Obviously, in the secret world, she is destitute, and she is overbearing. After doing the wrong thing, she will become a little daughter-in-law. The lake at the foot of the lake flows quietly, and in the beautiful picture of the mountains, the night Shen Yuan finally sighs softly. "Master, you are a good person. Even in this world, good people are much harder to live than wicked people, but you are different. You have the most powerful heart in this world. Nothing can defeat you, so I support all your decisions. Because you are taking a right path." The night Shen Shen¡¯s tone was so dignified that he had received a smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and listened carefully to him. "You have the road you insist on. This is understandable. But Master, have you ever thought about it, if you are really locked up in that secret for a few years, what should I do? Your life can support me to save you, or you practice to Do you have a robbery? If you have an accident, what will happen to me? Have you thought about this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, right! Life... Although she has a long life, she can¡¯t afford the waves... terrible, why didn¡¯t she think about it before? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned, and I was deeply aware of my mistake! But at that time, she was forced to die, and her mind was filled with the idea of ??"saving people". Where else can I think of others? And there is a night of Shen Yuan, she has never had a worries, perhaps because of this habit, so that she subconsciously believe that even if she stays, night Shen Yuan will find ways to save her. But she did not think about it, if the night Shen Yuan also missed it? What if he died in the secret? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just imagined it. I was a little scared! She remembered that in the night of Shen Yuanyuan, in order to resurrect her, she tortured herself into a fragmented appearance, and she was distressed! No, she can''t let him do that anymore! She jerked her head up and said that she would tell her in a word. "If you die, I will want to ruin the world! Or ruin myself... So if you encounter something similar in the future, can you choose selfishness for me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him. I didn''t know how to answer. Night Shen Yuan also looked at her eyes seriously, as if to see the deepest part of her soul. "Maybe you care about life, faith, hope, and all the good things, but I only care about you, for me, Master, can you follow this bottom line?" "...Never put yourself in a dangerous position." "I will never condone this, and I will never give in." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Shen Yuan repeatedly stressed that I seem to want to engrave these words in her mind! Her eyes suddenly turned red, because she seemed to see the last life, the night Shen Yuan dragged the broken body, leaning over and kissing her. Can''t let him worry anymore, because this world is too difficult... She is reborn by his life, so this life is not only for herself, but also for him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he once again plunged into the arms of the night, and held him tight! "I promise you!" Her voice was a little choked, but she was very serious. "If I are in danger again, I will definitely avoid it. I am no longer stubborn. Sorry, I am worried..." She said, she couldn''t help but whisper when she reached the extreme. Sometimes people are very strange. If someone bullies her, humiliates her, abuses her, and marries her, she will not have the urge to cry. Only in front of him, she will be like a tearful buns, perhaps she knows very well that the woman''s tears are precious only in front of the person who cares about her. If no one is distressed, there is no need to cry. It is because of someone who is petting that she can be so delicate. She can sell her cute and self-willed, based on the connivance of others. If this person is gone, where is she going to find him? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was crying. The night Shen Yuan suddenly panicked. He hurriedly patted her back and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry... Master, I didn''t blame you, I just ......" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly got up and then bite his lips. Her long eyelashes also had crystal clear water, which shivered slightly. It was a distress. "Don''t say it..." After the kiss, I wiped away my tears at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I said very seriously, "I didn''t want to be a savior. Sometimes I am more stubborn and impulsive. In the future, I will save people and work hard. Confidence, but all this will be based on preserving oneself!" "Leave a green hill, no firewood, I really understand!" She promised again and again. Night Shen Yuan saw her look like a pair of fears, and her heart was soft. She is like this, but he feels that he has just said that it is a bit too selfish. Chapter 851 She is such a person, since he likes her, she should like her everything, how can she force her to change? Can let her take such an adventure, he is really reluctant... Later he began to blame himself, if, he can really become a successor to heaven! If he is strong enough, he belongs to him under the heavens, will he still worry that she is injured? Yes, it¡¯s all because he¡¯s not strong enough, so he can only restrain her. When he thinks about it, Ye Shenyuan thinks that his words are too bad. He paused and said again, "Master, don''t be sad, I mean, before I solve all the hidden dangers, you have to protect yourself. After I solve them, you can do whatever you want. It!" His eyes were filled with tenderness. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was still red and grievous. He smiled and said. "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m talking about it. The master is actually very good. It¡¯s better than me. It¡¯s too weak for me, not worthy of the master.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that my heart was sour and soft, and finally burst into tears with the night Shen Yuan! "Hey, how can there be such a good apprentice in the world! You are too perfect! Didn''t you save the world in your lifetime?" Night Shen Yuan patted her back and said with a chuckle. "Yes, it saved the world, and you are the best gift I can save the world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was as sweet as drinking honey! Didn''t this kid peek at "Love" when she didn''t know? Why do you want to talk about it, do you want her to be happy? ...... The two have not seen each other for a long time, this will not reunite for a long time, it is really a bit difficult to give up the taste. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took a long time to pack up the emotions, and squatting and sitting around the night Shen Yuan, a look of being bullied. What the night Shen Yuan thought of, some annoyed patted his forehead. "Master, you must be very hard in the secret, you wait, I will prepare food for you, you are thin." He said that he was about to get up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked complicated and quickly caught him. The night is not clear, so look at the beginning of the Yuan, and the beginning of the Yuan. "I have something for you before you go to eat." "what?" The night Shen Shenyuan consciously asked, the next second, the early Yuan reached out and took the debris that had been hidden in his arms. At the eyebrow of the night Shen Yuan, he tapped it gently... As the fragments touched the Lingtai, countless stars seemed to have received some kind of induction, and they swarmed out directly, and did not enter the sea of ??night Shen Yuan. At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes are wide, and in that moment, there are countless pictures in his eyes. Every frame seems to happen yesterday! In the early Yuan Dynasty, it was done after careful consideration. The night Shen Yuan can find memories. For his practice, there is nothing wrong with Baili. They need strength too much now, this memory... no matter how sweet or bitter they are, they can''t give up. At the same time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little uneasy. She could remember that the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s life was not a false remark to her... Although it was because of the practice, he was really cold and fierce, she would remember the memory, he would not It becomes like that again? Although the iceberg is cool, she still wants to fall in love with the warm man! The night eyelashes of Shen Shenyuan only moved for a long time, and then slammed back. When he broke the frog mirror before, he only got a part of his memory. He knew that he was born again with the master. He also knew that only some of his souls could be reborn, but he did not expect that the rest would be swallowed up by the Mirror. It¡¯s no wonder that he secretly used the Spiritualism for himself but it didn¡¯t work. It turned out to be... There was a lot of memory in my mind. He didn''t have time to clean it up, but there was a little feeling that made him very profound. That is, he has always regretted his life... He looked at his side, a little sly expression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked very changeable and almost wrote her thoughts on her face, but he never saw it in his life. He didn''t recognize his feelings early, so he missed her love. He didn''t hug her earlier, but he didn''t feel her body temperature for the rest of her life. ...he didn''t do much, so sorry has always been with him! Therefore, he entered the frog mirror with absolute hope. Before he stepped into the frog mirror, he thought more than once, waiting for them to be born again, waiting for her to come to him, how to do it, how to be good to her, how to tie her firmly around, how to make her love again. he. Even if he is very clear, he will not have memories after he is born again, but this obsession is branded in the deepest part of his soul. He doesn''t worry that he will not like her after being born again. She is so cute, no matter how many times she returns, he will only be unable to extricate herself. The regrets left by the last generation are too many. For hundreds of years of loneliness, only by loving him more hard can he make up a little... Decided, he must become a successor to heaven. He wants her to be with him forever, and there should be no gaps in the reincarnation! After not sorting out the memory, someone who made up his mind, stood up and prepared to find some fresh ingredients to make a hearty dinner for Xiaojiao. When I saw the night in the early Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan didn''t respond after I remembered it. Unlike her, I always remembered his indifference, and those who missed it would cry out. He is just like the usual, still telling her with that gentle to crisp voice. "The master waited a moment, I went to prepare the food, don''t think too much, the past is over, we just have the present and the future." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if she didn¡¯t guess wrong, most of her memory in the night Shen Yuan¡¯s memory was pain and torture... He was ruined with a broken body and should not be so calm... Didn''t he think about it all? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was entangled. If it was not all thought of, it would not be a good memory, and it might affect their feelings. But if you didn''t think about it, would he still remember the practice of cultivating to the robbery? It¡¯s so hard... is this contradictory mood so broken? Night Shen Yuan saw her complex and couldn''t help but lick her head. "Master, don''t think about it." At the beginning of Yuan, he asked, "You said don''t think, then you think about it?" At night, Shen Yuan nodded, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. At that moment, his temperament did change a certain amount, but in the early Yuan Dynasty, he instantly returned to gentleness. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and asked, "If you think about it, don''t you feel uncomfortable? After all, you have toss yourself so badly..." Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I remembered what you said, but what I remember more is the scene that I kissed you for the first time after I changed my practice and my emotions gradually returned to normal." The light in his eyes almost overflowed, and the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty were stunned to the extreme. "I remember that I kissed you, this is enough, because after kissing you, life is bitter and sweet." Chapter 852 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the next second, the night Shen Shen possessed, kissed her on the cheek. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was very fleshy, and the taste of the pro was very good. "The master takes a break and I will be fine soon." After the night Shen Yuan finished, he really prepared food for the Yuan Dynasty. Although he wanted to be intimate with his wife, they still had a lot of time. Before that, let him first make up her thin flesh. Looking at the back of the night Shen Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a big thing for her to find the memory, because there are too many bad memories... I didn¡¯t expect it to be nothing at all. He is still him, she is the same! After the mood jumped up, she screamed and ran back and forth! When she was just mentioned, she thought she was dead! As a result, there was nothing wrong with it. Sure enough, Xiaoyuan Yuan could not really teach her! Hey! When I returned to the crowd at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood of everyone has stabilized. In the vast forest, everyone is a little overwhelmed. The ghost king saw that they were fine, and a big stone in my heart finally landed. However, in the secret world, he has not been able to take command of it. Everyone is waiting for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and is willing to listen to all her arrangements. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, black inflammation came to her side, and the big palm was shot on her back! "Smelly girl, you have finally come over! You will not come again, the night Shenyuan will let us people buried!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the cultivation and injury of the black inflammation. They all recovered slowly and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Hey said! After a while, who is your opponent? Don''t laugh!" Black inflammation suddenly said, "Really, I didn''t laugh." I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. During the time when she was not there, how bad it was at night, but fortunately, she had already come. So he did not continue this topic, just asked, "Right, the dust is dead?" This is what Black Yan listens to, and he does not believe it. He asked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "It fell into the cracks of time and space. Even if you didn''t die, you will always be lost." Black inflammation nodded, then his eyes alluded to the direction of the book. "Is it really his hand? How did he break the defense of the robbery? I see that his weapon is just a common fairy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the past. "I don''t know. Maybe at that time, the dust was more fragile than we thought. Plus, I didn''t defend my apprentice, so I got a move." Black inflammation nodded and talked about another topic. "Right, you said your parents are in this secret? I have let my people go there, there is no news for the time being." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned deeply, and the mystery was so big. If hundreds of people under the black Yan had not found it, they could only explain that it was very likely that she would lied to her. "But don''t worry, I will let them continue to find, as long as people are really here, even if the whole secret is turned over, I will help you find someone!" Black inflammation is very derogatory, because he feels that he owes a life to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the people under his command. If it were not at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Night Shen Yuan would not help these people. They may have died now. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then went to the Wenshu book. Wen Wenshu sat down on the trunk with his head down. The whole person did not move, as if he had lost his soul. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not pay attention. In her arms, she jumped up a little tiger! "You can count it back!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I recognized my "pet". The white tiger looks very spirited, and it can be seen that Xiao Bailong has taken care of her very well. Xiao Bailong also ran over and pulled the sleeves of the early Yuan and said, "Mother, you can''t leave us anymore. What do we do when you leave? Without you, the big devil is simply smashed." Is it okay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Where is what you said is so exaggerated." Although Shen Yuanyuan was indifferent to her in the last night, in this life, the night Shenyuan gentle and considerate, there is nothing to say, just do not know why, others misunderstood him a lot, they think he is very dangerous, in fact, others are very good, gentle and kind. Li Lao also came over. "Small early, you can count it back!" "Li Lao?" At the beginning of the Yuan, she showed a happy smile. Before she was separated from Li Lao, she was very worried. Seeing him well, Gu Yan, who was stinking with her face, put her heart back in her stomach. Li Lao quietly pulled the Yuan Yuan to the side. "Fortunately, you are back, or you have to make a big deal!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was inexplicable. "What is going on?" When Li Lao saw her, she didn¡¯t know anything, and she would tell the madness of Shen Yuan in this time and tell the beginning of the Yuan. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan first was a retrograde practice. Later, I felt that it was too slow to open the secrets by promotion. I changed my mind and wanted to destroy the big battle. Regrettably, the whole mystery is a glimpse of the eye, and nothing can be done. He finally raised a terrible thought, that is, portraying the anti-sacrifice soul. The secret environment in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was wrapped up in the soul of the sacred soul. If you engraved the anti-sacrifice soul, if there were enough sacrifices, he would be able to break into the secret of the beginning of the Yuan. Just because Xiaobaihu has never had any accidents, he did not immediately activate it after he described the formation. But once the white tiger has gone wrong, the night Shen Yuan will definitely use the anti-sacrifice soul array, and all the life in this secret territory will be sacrificed! This incident is not known to others. They are still the same as the Yuan Dynasty in the morning. The only thing that black inflammation seems to feel is that the darkness of the night is against the night. I didn''t expect it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Actually, there was such a thing. She worked so hard to send people out of the sacred soul array. As a result, the night Shen Yuan had a reverse array method, and they could let them die without a burial place. However, Li Lao also said that this formation is engraved, but the night Shen Yuan has not been used, and it is still sensible. However, this thought was terrible. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she would have to talk about him after she came back to Shen Yuan, but before that, she would first explore the bottom of the book. After she and Li Lao said a few words, Li Lao was trained by Gu Yanzhen. Today, Gu Yan has become the teacher and the supervisor of all of them, but he has the strictest view of his own younger brother. There is no way, and the strength of Li Lao is the weakest. Xiao Bailong also lifted the white tiger. Today''s heart blood has not been fed. This mystery is enough, and with his blood nourishment, the white tiger should be able to return to the peak soon! look forward to! By then she can reshape the golden body! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat next to the Wenshu Book. Before that, she handed the donkey to the ghost king, let him first take someone to find a place to settle down, the ghost king nodded, with black inflammation and a group of people left first, the crowd dispersed, the early Yuan Dynasty only heard people The book is open. "Hey, I have seen you before." Chapter 853 I heard that the book did not expect to talk to him well at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He looked up and frowned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "That time, you came to visit Wan Jianzong on behalf of your master. I have seen you. You are the only Confucian who I have grown so long!" After listening to the book, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. "I have abandoned the Confucian sword." "Why?" asked strangely at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wen Wenshu looked up at the sky and said, "Because sword repair is the most powerful, I want to live, you have to be useful." She blinked. "That is, you have done a lot for your master? Then your master made this big battle, what is his real purpose?" When I heard the book, I realized why I would save him before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You actually want to know if my master still has a trap, right?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. "If you cooperate, I will not kill you, nor will you let the night sink to kill you, but you must answer my questions honestly." Wen Wenshu took a deep breath and whispered, "His real purpose is very simple... because he became a tyrannical, in order not to be controlled by the emperor, and not to be removed by him, so he is in the face of the emperor Destroyed his own domineer, he is a man who can''t fly." "But he was very unwilling in his heart. Later, because of the chance, he glimpsed the memory of the night Shen Yuan, knowing that the heart of the sky is on him, he felt that this is an opportunity, so he designed all this, just want to stay up all night. When he is about to soar, he will take his body and fly on his behalf." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect to hear people¡¯s books and know the heart of the sky. It seems that the night Shen Yuan is not here to cultivate and rob, and can¡¯t leave. Also, is the plan for entering the dust a bit too sloppy? It¡¯s easy to say what it¡¯s like, but who is the night sink? If he cultivates to the point where he wants to ascend, the strength will only be stronger than the dust, and will not be weak. What does it mean that he will succeed if he enters the dust? See the beginning of the Yuan do not believe, Wen Shushu pointed to the flying platform that was piled up with pure white jade not far away, Shen Sheng said. "You should know the pillars on the flying platform. It is the pillar of the sea of ??Guangyu. It can absorb the thunder and the effect of the gods. Once the night sinks into the late stage of the robbery, it will summon the thunder of heaven, and this last robbery of the Thunder is not the same as a small one, can ignore all the formations, and be on the people who call the thunder. At that time, in order to increase the grasp of a few points of flying, the night Shen Yuan will definitely fly to the stage and use the Tianzhu to avoid lightning. Under the ascending platform, there is a trap hidden by the master. ¡± Wenshu¡¯s book is not too slow to say, ¡°When Tianzhu is hit, the Thunder will sway, and it will stimulate the forgetfulness of herbal medicine hidden under the ascending platform. Forgetting the grass is the grass of the Nether, and once the night Shenyuan is disturbed by it, the soul will fall. Plus, he was already in the robbery, it was the weakest time, so that the master had a chance to be awkward. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the letter and went to the flying platform. This flight can not see anything, but she opened a piece of floor tile according to the guidelines of the Wenshu book, and found a very small, very inconspicuous purple grass. That is to forget the Sichuan grass. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. "Sure enough, I think he is not a good person." Before Black Yan believed him, it seemed to be the wrong person. The Wenshu book did not make a statement. Since he killed the dust, the whole person seems to be a bit lost. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was not much trouble for him. Of course, he did not believe him all. At this time, the night Shen Yuan returned. There are ingredients in his space, but after so long, even if the storage ring can keep fresh, he does not want to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When I heard the book, I walked away with great interest. His current identity is equivalent to the prisoner. In the secret, he wants to run and can''t run, so he was relieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After he left, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he told the night Shenyuan. The night Shen Yuan took over the purple grass in her hand and looked at it. "This is a special kind of forgetting the grass. You can see it if you don''t know it. If he doesn''t say it, it''s really not easy to be found, but... A forgotten Chuancao wants to win?" I don¡¯t know if I have a hole in the dust, I don¡¯t know the book, I still smell the book and tell the lie. The night Shen Shenyuan is too lazy to think so much. He hasn¡¯t seen the beginning of the Yuan for a long time. At this time, he only wants to be with her. Speak up. "Master, I will take you to a place." He also had the smell of food on his body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he followed the night and soon, they came to a cliff full of water vapor! "Wow!" When I saw the rainbow, I quickly ran over in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She stood on a cliff. The front is a waterfall, the lake below, surrounded by green trees, the butterfly dances, this is not the best! Best of all, in the best view of the beautiful scenery, there is a pavilion with a stone table in it and a delicious food! "Hey! Xiaoyuan Yuan, you are so great!" After watching the rainbow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned to the side of Shen Shenyuan and kissed his good-looking thin lips. Then I ran to the pavilion, sat down unceremoniously, and ate! I haven''t eaten what the apprentice has done for a long time! Eat this time, delicious people want to cry! Night Shen Yuan touched his lips and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. He followed the past, walked to the beginning of the Yuan, and hugged her from behind her. "The master is not in a hurry, eat slowly." His lips were attached to the ear of the ear, so the elegant voice was still clearly passed to her ears in the sound of the waterfall. For a long time, I was not so close. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed to hide, and the night Shen Yuan was tighter. "The master is relieved, I will not move you now." Is that what it means to move? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of something that is not suitable for children. She quickly asked, "That... you don''t eat? You are not hungry?" Night Shen Yuan snorted at her neck. "I am hungry." "But, I just want to eat you." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ears are burning red! Oh! Speak and talk, what do you do so close? And with that deadly hoarse voice, she is going crazy! She twisted and moved her body and whispered, "You, you can''t eat me like this..." Night Shen Yuan thought about it too... So he suddenly bent over and hugged the person. He whispered at the beginning of the Yuan, and sat on his lap on the side for the next second, and he sat on the stone bench. "I am holding you for a meal?" He actually used "okay"? He is very tight, can she refuse? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blush was like a peach. Especially after sitting on him, I could clearly understand what was not suitable for children. I couldn¡¯t describe it with her... It¡¯s really warm! Sure enough, the punishment that has not been seen for more than a year is impossible to understate the past. He will not murder her, but he will be corporal punishment! Chapter 854 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was in a mood of brave dedication. I began to eat harder. Yes, I must first replenish my energy! Night Shen Yuan saw her "dignified" expression and knew what she was thinking. He whispered and said in her ear. "The master doesn''t have to be nervous, I am today... don''t touch you." "Eh?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chopsticks were put down immediately, and his eyes widened and he looked at him. This... What is the complicated mood that escaped and was a little unhappy? Night Shen Yuan reached out and pointed her nose, and asked an eyebrow. "The expression of the master is very disappointing?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly retorted, "Which, there is! You are bloody!" She is not disappointed! Is she lucky? Fortunately! Just... why? She wants to know how to scratch her heart, but if she wants to ask for an exit, why not sit down and she is very good? No, can''t say it! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s line of sight turned from her to the jade chopsticks. He held her waist in one hand and hugged her firmly. She held the jade chopsticks in one hand and handed a piece of meat to her mouth. "Hey, eat first." His voice was like a fear of disturbing something, a little bit of Smoor in her ear, sitting on his lap in the beginning of the Yuan, the whole person was wrapped in his gentle water, and the temperature could not be lifted. However, his expression is so normal, it seems that this kind of intimate feeding has been done thousands of times. Wait... It seems to have been done many times! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the subconscious mouth opened his mouth and ate the meat that was sent to his mouth, and then his heart burst into tears. She said that she was unable to stand up from the youngest to the master Wei. It turned out that she was being fed with food since she was a child! fall! Can this be a teacher? ! Of course, what she wants to know more is still why the night Shen Yuan does not touch her today, obviously not wanting it, don''t think she doesn''t know. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while screaming at the gang to eat, while turning the eyelids frequently, one heart forced, but it was a cute look. The night Shen Yuan¡¯s throat was rolling, and it was a little hard to frown. Can think of today''s special, he quickly forced himself to shift his mind and continue to feed her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the body of the night Shen Yuan was tight, but it was not a step beyond the thunder. This is not normal! She sneaked a glimpse of the night Shen Yuan, thought about it, and touched his chest on the chest! Sure enough, the body of the night Shen Yuan is more tense, like a lion that has been smashed, and the whole is dangerous! "Master, don''t play with fire!" His sudden and serious voice scared the first jump! She suddenly got wronged and touched what happened? Can''t touch it! Hey, she knows, he must have changed his mind! Thinking of this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a brain blood drama suddenly flashed, and the small brain melon seeds swiftly turned, and the women who might become rivals in the secret territory were screened again! After Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s loud voice, he regretted it. He just couldn¡¯t hold the evil fire, and this little goblin still slandered him. This is really... "Okay, don''t think about it!" In the words of the night Shen Yuan, she stopped the thought of diverging in the early Yuan Dynasty. She pouted and pushed the night Shen Yuan, and said with indignation, "If you don''t touch it, then I won''t hold it!" Thinking about it, she also added a malicious statement, "I am going to find the touch!" Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was really smirked by her! He held the person tightly, not letting her slip away, while punishing her itch! "Touching others? Where does the master touch, I will cut him down and give it to you, okay?" He said terrible words, but at the beginning of the Yuan he laughed loudly and jumped on him! "The last name of the night! What kind of hero is itchy?! There is a kind of dead battle in our bed!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was deliberate. She knew very well that the night Shen Yuan could not be changed, but she did not know what the reason was. He wanted to be vegetarian today! Good vegetarian food! If she is vegetarian, she can slap him and enjoy bullying him! Night Shen Yuan heard the words, suddenly clenched the active Yuan, the clear eyes became deep and deep, it seems to **** her in! "Master...you don''t know why I am restrained, so I don''t want to worry about it. But when you lose, you are yourself." I didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It must have been practiced by the night Shen Yuan, and the resulting sequelae! Didn¡¯t Li said before? Night Shen Yuan has been retrograde for some time, maybe it will be a bad thing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smile of gloating and gloating, and so on... The practice of practicing bad things, will not leave a lifelong sequelae? Then her sexual blessing... Seeing the beginning of the Yuan and diverging thinking again, the night Shen Yuan simply lost to her! He rubbed her hand on her waist and squeezed her chin with the other hand, letting her look at herself. Seeing the sympathy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was vomiting blood! "Master, put away your guess! I don''t touch you today because I am..." He bit his teeth, very rare, he blushed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that the New World was discovered. How long has he been blushing since he learned how to swear? She suddenly understood something, and said with a dignified face. "You don''t have to say it, I know it. If you are sick, you can''t look good, we can still..." Night Shen Yuanqi looked down and bit her lip! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slammed "snap" and then listened to the night Shen Shenyuan said low. "Today is the day of my rebellion!" "Yuan reverse?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that the word has not been heard. Night Shen Yuan had some headaches and licked his forehead. "Yuanti is... because my blood is full of yang, so one day in the year, the two yang will meet and the anode will be imaginary." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a serious look. In fact, I didn¡¯t understand it at all. Then the night Shen Yuan went over and said in her ear, "In a nutshell, if you go to the house this day, your pregnancy may be extremely high! Master, you are honest!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was forced! She looked at the night Shen Yuan with a look of "I read less, you don''t lie to me like this." Why didn''t she believe it? "How have you said this before?" The night sinks into silence, because they didn¡¯t hit this day before! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but scream! "Well, let me believe that what you said is really good! If so..." She showed a bad smile and smashed her hand. "If this is the case, is it that I am doing something to you, can you just endure it?" Night Shen Yuan does not want the mood of the child now. She understands that the emperor has not been removed, and all of them are in an unstable state. It is really not a good time to have children. Usually it is, they are so high, the probability of a pregnant child is very small. Since the situation is special today, let her have a wave of resentment! Night Shen Yuan realized that it was not good, frowning. "Master, look a little." Chapter 855 After thinking about it, he said solemnly, "What do you want, I will give it to you tomorrow." In the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled evilly. In the next second, she gave herself a cleansing technique. Then she held the neck of the night Shen Yuan with her hands and kissed it hard! Night Shen Yuan suddenly eyes wide open! I did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan will be so enthusiastic and active! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very hard. He seemed to use his lips as something delicious. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her mouth was upturned! "Oh... um, master!" The night Shen Yuan was somewhat embarrassed and pushed away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes stared at her sleekly. It looked like he was bullying him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the evil fire of the heart burned, and she regained his neck and provoked. "How, kiss and not get pregnant!" Night Shen Yuan really lost to her, this little goblin, definitely come to claim! The hand he placed on the waist of Yuan Yuan suddenly tightened, deliberately threatening, "The master is really fearless, you are not afraid of tomorrow, I will let you not come to bed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang Zhang¡¯s yang yang was raised. ¡°That¡¯s all tomorrow, I¡¯m not afraid now!¡± Said, she sent her red lips again, and kissed him passionately! ... In addition to bullying his pleasure, kissing him can make her feel particularly satisfied! It is as if the soul has finally found a place to settle down, just as the incomplete corner has finally been completed. She is wrapped in sweetness, and the heart is moving, and there is a urge to wait for this moment! The sound of the waterfall was too loud, and the sound of the kiss was covered up. The temperature inside the pavilion was elevated in an instant. At the beginning of the Yuan, it kissed for a long time, slowly releasing his rosy lips... Her misty eyes looked at him for a moment, and suddenly she laughed. "Hold you like this, I want to do this in my life!" The heart of the night Shen Yuan suddenly sighed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his tight, delicate face, full of seriousness and firmness. "When I kiss you, you are not allowed to hide! I am not obedient, you can only be pet! Who told me that I had let go of you, you have to cross over the world to provoke me? Since you made me fall in love with you, For the rest of your life, you are mine!" This is actually the most wanted thing to say after the memory was retrieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s too hard to miss, and there have been a lot of unpleasant memories in my life, but when she looks back, she will slain his life for a lifetime! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. He remembered the countless days and nights after she died, remembering her cold body and her stiff look. Night Shen Yuan thin lips tight, forcefully hold the beginning of the Yuan! This hug, they have waited for a lifetime... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his body temperature. His mood was really satisfying. He turned around and they finally found the best of each other. Just as the Yuan Dynasty felt warm and moved, suddenly, the night Shen Yuan held her up. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Wait, what are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan holds her and leaves the pavilion without returning. "Do what you need to do." "What should I do??" Night Shen Yuan "Hmm", "We are going to make people." "!!!" Night Shen Yuan, you have to calm down! After the event: The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really regrettable. What did she marry him for more than a year? ? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his waist and hit his mouth with one hand. "Tell you itchy mouth and call you itch! Is this happy? It¡¯s been three days! Finish, let them laugh!" After the first yuan came out, everyone really showed a sly expression, grace, understand, small wins the newly married! The full-fledged night Shen Shenyuan was surprisingly peaceful. This kind of peace made Black Yan see it. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had misunderstood him before. This night Shen Yuan still looks very good... Time flies, it is another day. On the fourth day of the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan, holding chopsticks, he suddenly sighed. "What''s wrong? Master." The night Shen Yuan, who was talking to black inflammation, immediately turned his head and looked at the Yuan Dynasty. This made the illusion of the beginning of the Yuan, as if no matter what he was doing, most of his attention was on her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed. "Nothing, I just want to be a bit of a mother..." The black-skinned person has not been able to find her mother in this mystery. It can be seen that her mother-in-law is really not here. At the beginning, she came here because her mother was missing. As a result, she passed away for a year and a half. She still didn''t see anyone. Night Shen Yuan understands her worry. When she was in that secret world, she was racing every day, and she couldn¡¯t think too much. Now, all of them are safe, and she will naturally worry about her mother. Night Shen Yuan appeased her. "The master is relieved, I don''t think they will have anything." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Yuan, I don¡¯t know how he got this conclusion. Night Shen Yuan continued, "Isn''t the master said before? You said that the dust divides the secret into eighteen layers of hell. They should be locked in one of them, because only then, their soul lights will not be destroyed. Others can''t find them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered what I said when I entered the dust. I asked, "In the dust, I said that the time in this law was "stationized" because of the other half of the pieces. He also said that people in various secrets can leave if they are sinned, and if they are in other secrets, will this have already left? ¡± Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Master, if they go first, then this big battle will break, because time begins to flow." "So, those who go out first, they may not really go out in the process of going out, but lost in the realm of time and space. We must wait for us to break the battle, and they can really go out, so that we and their time are equal. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded. "It seems that if you want to determine their safety, you can only wait to leave here, but with the launch of the formation, the aura of this secret is so rich, we better improve the strength to a certain extent, then Leave again!" Anyway, the time of the mystery is stopped. Even if they stay here for a long time, they will not affect the occurrence of outside events, and what they need urgently is strength. Because when they go out, they may face a life of nine deaths. Under this invisible pressure, the night sinks into black and they gather together to discuss, and then each person occupies a field of cultivation. At this moment, this mystery has already sucked the spirits of other mysteries, and the number of people who practice them is not too much. The spirits are endless, enough for all of them to increase their strength. There is no time to comprehend, especially when everyone is working hard, time is getting very fast. On this day, a sudden tiger scream came from Lin! It turned out to be a white tiger, she finally recovered! Chapter 856 Looking at his mighty and domineering body, the White Tiger is very satisfied! Of course, to ignore her a little round belly, no way, recently eat too much! Um... I can¡¯t see it when I **** my stomach! At this time, the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were in retreat, Xiao Bailong looked at the side and smiled. ¡°Congratulations to the white tiger sister returning to the peak!¡± The white tiger listened, and the body of a dozen meters long was very flexible and jumped to the side of the boulders. She turned her head and asked. "How? I am so handsome and handsome?" With the beginning of the Yuan, she knew the meaning of handsome, and insisted on using this word to describe herself. The young white dragon showed a bright smile and gave a thumbs up. "I have never seen a beast that is more handsome than you!" When the white tiger heard it, the tail fluttered cheerfully! "Or you are cute! After the sister covers you! Who dares to bully you, is to go with my white tiger!" When she finished, she screamed in the direction of the forest. Her snoring attracted a few little girls who were playing in the woods. They ran over and showed a colorful expression around the white tiger... Before the white tigers were small, they saw the big white tiger for the first time. . These children were born to the disciples of the Shenzong. Because the secrets were abundant, they were much harder to promote than the outside, so they all broke through. They built houses in the grasslands outside the forest and settled there. Many children have been born. "Ah... brother! Big cat, big cat!" A little girl didn''t sway with a little boy''s clothes, and the other fingered the white tiger. Seeing these children looking at themselves one by one, the white tiger is very stinky and looks up at the neck and looks proud. The girl looked at her eyes and said, "Brother, I want to touch the big cat..." The white tiger couldn''t help but bowed his head and watched her correct. "I am not a cat, I am a tiger!" As she said, she screamed and made a fierce look at the girl! Who knows that the little girl is not afraid at all, but her eyes are brighter! Several other children saw the white tiger close together, and they all showed a pleasant expression. Under the sire of the baby sister, the little boy said to the white tiger with a hard scalp. "White Tiger, can you... touch my sister?" The white tiger listened, and the tiger¡¯s eyes would be rejected, but the younger boy¡¯s sister looked at her with a long-awaited look. The pitiful look made her a little unbearable rejection. So she snorted, "Touch it! Just touch it!" White Tiger said that several other children couldn¡¯t help it. "I, I want to touch!" "me too!" The white tiger was surrounded by a group of children. She had to be very careful to converge and the children would not be hurt. Really, these human cubs are too weak! But the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers... She stared at the tiger''s eye, and did not care about a group of small radish heads, so she had no air, "just touch it!" Said, she jumped down the boulder. The children listened, couldn''t help but cheered together, and stretched out the small hands one by one, very cherished and touched! The feel of the tiger hair was not too good, but the white tiger was afraid of cutting the delicate hands of the children and made his hair very soft. So the little ghosts touched it and then wanted to touch it, and they all looked at the white tiger. The little girl brother thought about it and looked at the white tiger and asked, "Baihu adults, can you fly?" The white tiger snorted, "Of course!" The little boy groaned on her, "but you have no wings?" The white tiger listened, and the four limbs supported it, and it flew directly! She flew in a circle and landed, staring at the little devils. "What is difficult to fly, I will fly when I am born!" The children are excited about the wow! A little girl enviously said, "The white tiger is very good! Why can''t I fly... Hey... I haven''t flown yet..." The white tiger listened, some proud, and her brother said very cleverly, "White Tiger! You can take us to fly? You are so prestige, we also want to be so prestige!" The white tiger that was praised for being swayed, only hesitated for a moment and agreed. Anyway, just fly a little, look at these little devil''s head is very eye-catching, then fly it! Ever since, the white tiger really played with the children. On the one hand, Xiao Bailong met, and Junjun couldn¡¯t help. He leaned under a tree and watched a group of children around the white tiger. Two of them went to her back, because they were afraid that they would fall, and the white tiger would try to squat. This scene is really fun and fun! I did not expect her to be so patient with these children. Just as Xiao Bailong thought so, a little bit went to him and licked his clothes. "White Dragon Brother, can you play with us?" Because Bai Long seems to be only fourteen years old, so little people call him his brother. See Xiaobailong looking down at himself, little girl doll is embarrassed to say, "White Dragon brothers play with us! They all found Xianggong to play together, I have not found..." It turns out that they are at home. Bai Long¡¯s eyes are smiling, and the face of pure beauty and handsome shows a deep smile. "I can''t promise you to play this game." "Why?" The little girl asked a little sadly. "Because..." Xiao Bailong looked at the direction of the white tiger, and Yan smiled very brightly. "Because I have found a wife..." * The white tiger was very reluctant to play with the group of children. She had little time to play before. In order to restore her strength as soon as possible, she has been patience in tempering. After playing for a while, she will play with her. Interesting! When the children were tired, she gave them some regrets. Seeing that the white tigers who didn¡¯t appear very much came back to their children, those parents were somewhat flattered. This is the contractor of the early Yuan Dynasty, and it¡¯s still a white beast! They quickly said, "There are people who have worked hard, and our children have not troubled you!" In fact, the white tiger was still very happy to play in the afternoon. When they heard such questions, they began to figure out. "Alright, it''s a little skin, you manage." "Yes is..." The people quickly joined. The white tiger liked this feeling of being respected. After she sent the child back, she left in a respectful eyes. Xiaobailong saw the white tiger coming back, and he had already finished a sumptuous dinner waiting for her. At this point, he did his best to pass the night! But it is not the way of the night Shen Yuan. White Tiger smelled back, and every time he took a step, it would become smaller. When he walked to Xiaobailong, he changed back to the cat and cat. No way, she used to be sleepy by Xiaobailong at night, one and a half. Will not change. Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Turtle mentality Anyway, his chest is thick and warm, is there a better place to go than this? When I saw Xiaobailong coming back, I was very barbaric and threw down a roast beast that was bigger than her. Xiao Bailong took out a knife and asked her to divide the meat into small pieces and curiously. "Sister White Tiger, you have now recovered to the peak, then when did you change shape?" Xiaobailong does not say, the white tiger still forgot, "Yes! Form!" As long as the body is completely restored, she can be transformed, hahahaha, she wants to be transformed into a peerless beauty! She had this idea at first, and wanted to hook up with Xiaochu, but then she thought about it and decided not to compare it with the night, but she still has to be a man! She asked Xiaobailong with enthusiasm. "Do you have any good suggestions? Do you say that I am the type of black inflammation, or is it the type of night Shen Yuan? Even if the ghost king is not, I don''t like too feminine. "" Xiao Bailong¡¯s mouth twitched, but he quickly said with a smile, ¡°Only men¡¯s options?¡± "That must be!" Xiaobaihu leaned forward and said, "Would you like black inflammation? Domineering! I like it!" Xiaobailong thinks of the black height of two meters, the rough face, the dark skin, it is hard to imagine that his wife is like that, so he follows the temptation. "Sister White Tiger, I have to tell you something before you change shape." "You say!" The white tiger ate the meat while returning to the mouth. Xiao Bailong said, "You are a female. Even if you turn into a man, you can''t let a woman conceive. Because you are not like a bird or a beast, you are a hermaphrodite. You are like me, and gender is already determined in the mother''s womb." "Can''t you?" The white tiger thinks of a heavy bird. He can choose his own. As a more advanced beast than him, how can he choose? Xiao Bailong firmly said, "Can''t." Xiaobaihu blinked. "Okay, can''t you can''t! I don''t want to have a bunch of little tigers." Xiao Bailong listened, and his mouth was pumping. "There is another point, the white tiger sister, listening to the predecessors said that because the emperor is jealous of the four great beasts, so in addition to the phoenix family, other dragons, Xuanwu, and Baihu are almost extinct, we may be the last White dragon and white tiger..." When Xiao Bailong said this, the white tiger gradually could not eat, and the feeling of being alone was not good. When she was not locked up more than 10,000 years ago, her mother told her that her race was suppressed by the invisible laws. They will slowly die like the original Protoss. Now that 10,000 years have passed, maybe she is really the last white tiger. Xiao Bailong continued. "If the night demon can overthrow the emperor, then the law will suppress the suppression of the beast. At that time, we may be the hope of reviving the beast! So, are you sure to become a man?" He said that he was really sincere, and Xiaobaihu was immediately circumvented. He subconsciously thought that he would become a man, and the White Tigers would be in the end, but not right... She frowned. "As you said, after I became a man, the body will not change. That is, as long as I change back to the prototype, I can still conceive. How can the White Tigers die?!" Xiaobailong¡¯s expression is cracked. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re saying... But, think about it, do you want to have a big belly and fall in love with girls?¡± Xiaobaihu imagined the scene and immediately made a cold war! Terrible, do you want to get the goose bumps? Xiaobailong saw the door and said quickly, "Even if you are willing, those young ladies are definitely not willing! After all, you will be a man for a while, too insecure!" His words and words are so confusing that Xiao Baihu can''t refute it. Also, if she goes to find a wife with pregnancy, how will people look at her? ! "you are right¡­¡­" After Xiaobaihu thought about it carefully, he clicked **** the head. "I really can''t do this." Xiaobailong saw her finally open up, showing a happy smile, who knows her next sentence, "So, in order not to be so strange, after I decided to become a man, I would not tell others that my body is a female! I want Be a thorough man, don''t plan to conceive!" Xiaobailong¡¯s face is stiff, ¡°The incense of the white tiger family...¡± Xiaobaihu doesn''t care, "It doesn''t matter! No one is sure if it''s really only me, a white tiger, what if there is something else? I care so much? My mother said, the most important thing is I want to live happily!" Xiaobailong couldn''t help but think that he really had a good mother-in-law... Well, it seems that it is impossible to persuade success once, and see him keep up the good work! On the other side, the night is shrouded and the moon is thin. On the huge pebbles under the waterfall, Li Lao listened to the sound of the slap in the water, tried several times, and failed to make a successful knot. This secret regime is very powerful. It is promoted here. The promotion of thunder and robbery will be divided into 18 secrets by the big array, so there will be no thunder and robbery on the promotion, how to say it is a paradise for the immortals. Therefore, the performance of Li Lao is called Gu Yan very dissatisfied! He was mad at him. "What happened to you? When you were a child, your talents would be worse. You are all practicing for the second time. How can you not even Dan?" According to this speed, I don¡¯t know what year the horse is! Li Laoxin is bitter, he also wants to sink his heart to practice, but Gu Yan has been staring at him, urging him, especially he is still the kind of mind for him! Can he calm down? However, Li Lao did not mean to say anything, but looked at Gu Yan with that very complicated and powerless look. "Can you go find Xiaobai? You are here, I can''t practice!" Gu Yanyi listened and looked at him with that kind of sullen look. "The little thing says that he wants to get along with his wife tonight, and let me tell you, don''t bother him!" Li Lao listened, only felt a bit of old blood spit it out! This one is all he grew up watching! Why is it so bad? No one at a critical moment is reliable! Seeing the appearance of Li Lao¡¯s resistance, Gu Yan licked his lips and suddenly turned. The night wind picked up his long hair, and he snorted. "Love is not refined! Wait until the night Shen Yuan practiced to the late stage of the robbery, he will be confronted with the emperor! At this time, you are so good, just send it to death!" His mouth was as poisonous as ever, but the man was stunned. Li Lao saw that he was far away and he was relieved. For Gu Yan, he is an ostrich mentality. Anyway, the other party has not treated him now, so just let him. Of course, in the face of him, there is pressure inevitable, in case this guy suddenly becomes a big animal... Li Lao is a squat, dare not think again! Chapter 858 Chapter 858, I only hope that the years are quiet. In order not to let people fish in the future, Li Lao made up his mind to tie the knot. Sure enough, everything went smoothly. After a few hours, he successfully completed the promotion. In the dark, Gu Yan saw that Li Lao was so smooth, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then tightly stretched! He knew very well that Li Tian rejected him because they were all men, and he was still a bad person, doing a lot of evil, and his hands were covered with blood. But who told him to be a bad person? This is already the case, Li Tian will be unlucky! * Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was promoted to the end of the Dong Dynasty! She took a long breath and woke up from the entrance. According to this progress, she will soon be able to step into Mahayana! But she had to stop because she had been retreating for several years. For the sake of safety, she had to take the refilling spirit, that is, she needed to go to the night to help her absorb it, cough... I felt that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shenyuan soon came out, and I got the memory of my life, and the improved "Sacred God", the night Shenyuan was promoted to speed, now it is already Mahayana! When the awkward aura was in his body, he opened his eyes and burst into the eyes! Then it flashed away. When the pressure was converging, he became the night Shen Yuan, who was familiar with the Yuan Dynasty. The secret territory should be cultivated by the whole people. This kind of apocalyptic treasure can be met and not demanded. In order to gain more powerful power, no matter whether it is a person or a ghost, there is no slack. However, every time you go out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is the most lively time in the secret territory, because the people who are retreating will stop practicing and come out to get together! On the moon, the smell of various barbecues is filled in the air, and the woman of the skillful hand brews the fruit wine, bringing sweet fragrance to everyone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stood at a high place and looked down. In just over ten years, more than 10,000 people in the secret world have grown to more than 20,000. Originally a vast grassland, I don¡¯t know when to build a row of cabins, it looks like the town outside. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuanyuan said, "Sure enough, some people have an angry place. If this place is a few of us, how lonely!" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but say, "With the master, I will not be lonely." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t help but glance at him. He laughed at his lips, but when he thought of a mountain that was pressed against them, she couldn''t be happy. She reached out and took out the small half of the frog fragments in her arms. "Hey, how can you live like this all the time? There is still a level that needs us to squat. At the moment, we are only a piece of debris, we can gather together the mirror... With the Mirror and the Dzi Bead, we are equivalent to having a day. The eyes and the heart of the heavens, even when they are respected to God, there is a chance of winning." Night Shen Yuan holds her hand tightly. "The master doesn''t have to worry." He said with a firm tone, "I will practice here to robbery and fly, plus our existing cards, we will win." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and smiled. "You said so, can I still believe you?" She shook the hand of the night Shen Yuan, said softly, "...you are a man!" After listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he had more male lords and a deeper understanding of the meaning of the male lord. At night, Shen Shenyuan said, "Then you are my only female lord." It was picked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Once upon a time, she never thought that she would be a woman, and the fate is really too embarrassing! She said in a fist, "Well, for the coming good future, I will try to fight side by side with the man!" She looked at the fragments in her hand and said seriously, "The other half of the piece is in this secret. When we leave, we can get it, but you said, where is the last piece of debris? It won''t be in the emperor''s hand. Inside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered again. "You said, why did Emperor Zun divide this fast piece into two? And how is this piece of debris purified?" This is an unsolved mystery. At that time, in that secret, this piece of debris has been in the heart of her heart, and the dust is to use this piece of debris to come to her secret and attack her, how to wait for him to think again When you use it to escape, this debris is purified by itself? Night Shenyuan didn''t know much about the situation at the time, so it was not easy to judge, but he said very seriously. "In your body, any miracle can happen." After that, he took the beginning of the Yuan and began to move forward. "Well, this evening is a celebration night, everyone is waiting for you, we don''t want to say these unhappy things, can I drink with you tonight?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded hard. "Okay! I want to know the fruit wine of the jade. I walked away! I am not drunk tonight!" In the small town, the spar lights are high, everyone is waiting for the beginning of the Yuan, and then ready to feast! The people in the secret are like a big family. They have experienced a long life and death together, so people are more close to each other than the blood relatives. The night Shen Yuan took the hand of the early Yuan, but a few steps crossed the hillside and the grass, and came to the city like a fog. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like the city owner of this small town. After everyone saw her coming, they all showed excitement of 120,000 points! Especially those who are dead, they did not re-sign the contract with the people, but formed a separate team training. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they only joked that they were the Devils, but they seriously named themselves with this name. And the moon is the one who manages the management of the Yuan Dynasty. Whether it''s hunting or patrolling, most of the work is done by the ghosts, because they have the world''s strongest armor, and the sharpest sharp knife, and a hard-working heart! Because only they become stronger, they have the opportunity to reshape the golden body! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and greeted everyone. Every time she went out, it was everyone¡¯s celebration night. At the beginning, she was a little embarrassed because she felt a bit overwhelming. Even if the ghost king clearly stated that he did not care, And he didn''t want to be a sovereign. He wanted to be an ordinary person and guard his younger brother. Night Shen Yuan also told her that everyone has the backbone and that cohesion will become stronger. So after she thought about it, she did not stop them from doing so. "Mr. Yuan early! This is my wine, please smile!" "Mr. Yuan early! Try my new snack! It''s delicious!" What''s more, holding a newborn has been said. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, can you please give me a name for my child?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was surrounded by everyone''s enthusiasm. There was no way. Everyone was happy, so she took the food and tried her best to name the child. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mind was closed, and everyone was satisfied with the departure. Very interesting and not bothered her. Chapter 859 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. It¡¯s not good for this person to be famous. Everyone is too enthusiastic! She took the night Shen Yuan and walked out of the crowd, holding hands and walking on the simple "street". "Call, this time it seems to be closed for a long time, I feel that my body is stiff!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was spoiled and hammered his shoulder. Under the Hua Deng, the night Shen Yuan stopped, and reached for her to gather a cloak, and said in her ear with a smile, "I will give you back when I will go back." When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my face was quietly red. This time, some children curiously came together and quietly hid in the beginning of the Yuan. They have never experienced life and death, but the deeds of the early Yuan Dynasty have heard big since childhood. This will see real people, one is more curious than one, but they dare not come. "Brother, brother, that sister is the adult at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" A little Lolita licked her brother''s sleeves. His brother lowered his voice and said, "Yes, I heard that my brother said, the best-looking sister here is the early Yuan!" "Oh! Then she must have been an adult at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" Xiao Loli shook her fist. She admired the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and thought she must be the most powerful person in the world! Although their voices were small and they were hiding in the corner of the house, they were still heard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She smiled and licked her lips and asked for a few sugars from the night Shen Yuan, and went to the brothers and sisters. But the two little guys came to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the scorpion ran away! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she stopped, the two little guys stopped and hid in another corner to peek at her. "Brother, brother, why are we running?" Xiao Loli did not understand, she looked at the beginning of the Yuan, a little want to be close to her, and eat the candy in her hand. The little boy can''t say it, is it nervous? In front of his sister, how can he admit that he is nervous? So he said nothing. "We are small children, we can''t bump into adults, or if you are angry, you will play a small butt!" Little Lori suddenly dared not speak, and shrank in the direction of the corner, but the eyes were still full of expectations and looked at the beginning of the Yuan. Under the yellow spar lamp, the red dress was like a fire at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there were beautiful golden patterns on the skirt. It was just standing there casually, and there was a very strong gas field. However, she smiled, the beautiful face will not give people a sense of distance, only people want to be close. She didn''t want to scare the two children. She took a piece of candy and wrapped the candy on the grass. She said, "This is the candy that the brave can get. I am here, who gets it, who is Brave." After that, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went to the night Shen Yuan, and he continued to move forward. The two little devils waited for Yuan Yuan to go far, and quietly ran out of Mimi. After the brother picked up the candy, he gave it to his sister. "Give it, you hold it! The adults at the beginning of the Yuan said that this is the sugar that the brave will have, that will be for you!" The younger sister took it with joy and looked at him with big eyes. "Is that brother also a brave person?" My brother thought about it and said very seriously. "No, my brother is just a brother. My brother wants to protect my sister for a lifetime. Um... It should be a little better than the brave!" The little girl opened the music and heard, "Wow! My brother is awesome!" I heard the dialogue between the two little guys so loved. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very sad and I hope that they will be so carefree for a lifetime. Night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled and said, "The master can rest assured that our children will be so cute." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately took back my hand and wrinkled my nose. "Who wants to have a baby with you! Not harmful!" She hurried forward, but she saw that the night Shen Yuan did not come over, and looked back at him. On the simple street, the light curtain is thin, and the blue-and-white cloak worn by the night Shen Yuan stands there, watching her smile quietly. Time did not leave a trace on him, nor did he change his attitude. He was still so gentle to her, as if to make a one-time replenishment of the regrets of the past, all dedicated to her. "You... what are you laughing at?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him like this. He only thought that there seemed to be a starlight in his eyes, as if he wanted to **** her in. It scared her to stagger her eyes and pat her hot cheeks. Night Shen Yuan approached her, and her slender fingers touched her face gently. "I was just thinking..." "What are you thinking?" "I am thinking that our children must be like you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and muttered, "Which is so absolute..." She also hopes to have a boy who is as good as he was when he was a child! Night Shen Yuan is very sure, "Because I love you, since he is my child, you should understand my mind, so it must be like you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ¡°I don¡¯t like children, what if I don¡¯t want to have children?¡± Night Shen Yuan does not care, "If you don''t live, you won''t be born." "Hey?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked. I didn¡¯t expect that Night Shen Yuan was so good. He continued to move forward at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said as he walked. "Just I don''t want anyone to come and rob you, you are me alone!" ...... They said as they walked, as if they were ordinary couples, they were very close. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some exaggeration to argue with him, and the sounds of the night Shen Yuan were calmed down every time. They went farther and farther, letting the moonlight stretch their shadows and finally intertwined. ...... Celebrating the night for three consecutive days, the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan were also tired together for three days. The old spirit of the old spirit was very effective. After waking up in the early morning, I felt refreshed and full of strength! "master?" In the early morning, the mist in the mountains was thin, and the night Shen Yuan saw the early morning when he woke up so early. He was standing in the window wearing a thin coat. He walked over and gave her a dress. In fact, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will not be cold, but there is a kind of cold, he thinks she is cold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the waterfall outside and took a deep breath. Night Shen Yuan placed a pavilion on the cliff opposite the waterfall, and the window is the best place to see. She can see the morning fog and the appearance of birds and beasts. "If we can stay here all the time, then." Rarely, the Yuan gave birth to this idea, but she knew that it was impossible because they still had a lot of things to do. She had not yet determined whether her parents were safe or not, and they did not defeat the emperor. She still wanted to go home. Finally, see my father. Night Shen Yuan hugged her from behind her and watched the waterfall with her. For a long time, he whispered. "Soon, I have waited this time, I will accompany you to do all the things you want to do. When all the wishes are settled, I will show you the beauty of the world as I said." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned and finally asked the restlessness of his heart. "...if, have we lost?" Night Shen Yuan smiled, word by word, "If you are there, I will not lose." Chapter 860 There is no time for Xiu Xian. On this day, everyone in the secret territory saw clouds over the top of the head! After the cultivation to the robbery, there will be two thunders, the first time in the late stage of the robbery, the consummation will be completed. If you pass, you will be able to step into the realm of half-step flying, only the last thunder of flying. There is also a situation in which people who are good at nature will be less robbery than others. When others are fully successful in the late stage of the robbery and when they are flying, there are thunders, and the people of Tianshan are only thundered when they are flying. But for so many years, because the emperor is strictly guarded against death, no one can achieve the great perfection of the late robbery, let alone soaring, so this legendary thunder has never been seen. Therefore, after seeing the natural vision, everyone is speculating whether it is the beginning of the Yuan or the night Shenyuan to cross the thunder, because the power of this large array, the following thunderstorms are not enough to cause vision, only the last Tianlei can bring such pressure to the secret! There was some emotion in the hearts of the people. If it was the thunder of the late robbery, they would go out and stay here for so long. Now they have finally left, but they still have a little bit of reluctance in their hearts. Here is like a paradise, staying here, many people in the world do not need to pay attention to the dispute, beautiful is like a dream. But the dream will always wake up, and the reality will come. The wind began to wreak havoc in the secret territory. This place like a fairyland ushered in the first storm. All kinds of little beasts felt the danger coming, and they all wandered around, and the Yuan Dynasty woke up at this moment because She felt that the thunder of the night Shenyuan was coming! With the memory of past life and the perfect fit, Night Shenyuan seems to have found awkwardness, progressing rapidly, and retreating for so long, the Yuan Dynasty often feels that the night Shenyuan is breaking through! The speed is shocking, but it is actually happening. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Bailong quickly surrounded them. Li Lao looked at the sky and his heart was awkward. "Is Xiaoyuan going to rob? Is it so fast, he was promoted to the late stage of the robbery?" The memory of the last life, this incident did not tell anyone at the beginning of the Yuan, so Li Lao will be so surprised, because his promotion speed is too fast. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", "Ready, I feel like we are going out." The clear sky was pressed down, and the evil wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the branches were squeaky. Ghost King and Black Yan are aware that they are about to leave... In the secret territory, each of them converges on murderous and fierce, and this will open up the secret, and the atmosphere of each of them changes. The days of ease are always too fast, their swords have not been drinking blood for a long time, and this will all wake up and make a "squeaky" voice. They began to organize their own people together, so as not to be accidentally injured by the thunder. No one has seen what the thunderstorm is like in the late transition, so I don¡¯t know what to do. Gu Yan looked at the sky and frowned slightly. "Once the robbery appears in the late robbery, the emperor will know that it is very likely that we will face a big battle as soon as we go out." The little white dragon is still on the tender face, and at this time there is a dignity that is incompatible with the age. "It is a blessing that is not a curse. It is coming sooner or later. We are much better than before." Xiao Bailong¡¯s words are correct. The people under the sorcerer¡¯s sorrows all said that they were headed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they had more than 20,000 people. Their strengths have made great progress in the secret world, and they have strong cohesiveness, which is definitely stronger than the heavens. The elite is even better! The ghosts are more loyal, and they have formed a separate army. Each of them is parasitic on the most sturdy scorpion, with the most sharp weapons, plus one who is not afraid of death, and whose strength is stronger than the team that people cultivate. Although Gu Yan and Black Yan, their strength has not improved, but they have also adjusted to the peak state. They were originally the closest to the ascending people. The reason why they were brought up by the night Shenyuan was only because Gu Yan or black inflammation was good. Their hearts could not be united. Emperor Zun has been pressing on their hearts for too long, and they have become the demons. The emperors are not removed. They have no chance to regain their hearts and concentrate on their practice. However, they can return to the peak period, and they can also bring great help to the night Shen Yuan. After all, the robbery is the most powerful force in the heavens. Xiaobailong and Baihu don¡¯t even say that the strength of the White Tiger is even higher, and the strength of Bailong is based on the night Shenyuan, and the night is strong, and he is strong. Seeing that people are gathering in the direction of the waterfall, the golden light flashed in the hands of the early Yuan, and the gods axe appeared. She will smash the tip of the god''s axe into the ground, and the sound will spread all over the place. "Don''t be nervous, we will go out soon. Don''t get close to it, so as not to accidentally hurt." As the voice of the early Yuan Dynasty just fell, the sky of the mystery completely sank, and the clouds of the sky seemed to be alive, and the back and forth were surging. The beasts in the secrets were hiding and shivering. The next second, just listen to the loud noise of "Boom"! The sky above their heads is lit up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out the platter that had been robbed from the dust. In the jade array, she can clearly see that after a thunder falls, it will be fairly divided into 18 secrets by the formation. In addition to the secrets they are in, there are no auras in other secrets, so the barriers will be relatively weak, but they should be able to withstand a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I prayed that the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s thunder was very powerful. This time, I hope that the secret can help him to resist more. The thunder of the rumble is endless. In the past, no matter who they thundered, under the influence of the law, there will be no influence in the secret territory. But the night of the Shen Yuan is really too strong! If there is no secret to help them resist, the consequences are unimaginable. Gu Yan perceives this momentum and only feels that the soul is shaking. He said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "When the secrets are opened, everyone must stay away as quickly as possible. Ordinary people are subject to this thunder, fearing that they will be wiped out." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also the cultivation of the late Mahayana. When he heard Gu Yan¡¯s words, he nodded his approval and then conveyed this meaning. The thunder of the rumble is more intense, as if the sky is awakening, telling the world with the Thunder. Every time the thunder came down, the sky in the secret land sank a point. This heavy pressure made everyone''s palms squeeze their sweat! Finally, the sky above their heads tumbling like water, and finally bursting into a gap, it is particularly conspicuous! "get ready!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clenched the **** axe and retired these years. She infused her own magic into the gods. Chapter 861 That pure power makes the gods axe become stronger. As soon as it appears, the fierceness will sweep the audience and show the domineering that I am alone! Soon, under the impact of successive Thunder, a trace of lightning climbed through the cracks in the sky! The shui shui pavilion, which was closed at night, was standing still in the shaking of the earth. When the wires were more and more, they fell down from the sky, intertwined, and finally hit the pavilion! Just a trace of thunder bombing, let everyone in the secret territory feel its terrible power! After it hit the pavilion, it quickly dissipated, but in the next second, the pavilion started from the corner and turned into a fly ash... Just a little bit of current, let this magical pavilion directly become a powder? Everyone can''t imagine what it would be like if thunder and lightning were on people. The pavilion was on the bluff, and after it was turned into ashes, it was blown by the wind and it was raised. Then there was another loud noise! The cracks on their heads are getting bigger and bigger, and at the same time, the earth under their feet begins to tremble! "coming¡­¡­" I don''t know who said this sentence, just listen to "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!" The continuous explosion of sound, the earth trembles more and more powerful! Finally, after a huge thunder came down, the sky above their heads was completely reflected in purple blue! The next thunderbolt with a wind-breaking force directly broke the sky, like a sharp sword, stabbed from the sky! Poke a hole in the sky! Then there is the sound of cracking in layers, as if it was hit by the ice, and it seems like a broken mirror. In short, but the air is broken, the sky is completely broken! The earth breaks, and then tilts to both sides, as if it was opened by a pair of giant hands from the middle, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it was in the eyes and shocked. Is this the power of heaven? It¡¯s really stronger, the more you know how to be awe... But now is not the time to feel it! She shook her god, and the next second, the **** of the gods in the hands, once again into the ground! At the moment of inserting into the ground, the aura spread like a spider web, and half of the earth collapsed, and was trapped by the "cobweb". Some people on the ground who did not have enough strength did not fall into the crack. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the long hair fluttered, and in the face of the landslide, the land under her feet became the most stable center! The ground magma bursts and flows, and the sky thunder bombards and collapses. In this environment as if it were the end of the day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the land was stabilized and shattered, and he said loudly. "Everyone noticed that I will open the passage in the East, and everyone will leave there! Don''t panic, we won''t have anything!" When she finished, she waved a giant axe and waved an axe toward the sky in the east! The entire mystery has been locked and visualized by Tianlei. The attack in the early Yuan can be settled in the real place, and like breaking glass, it has broken the sky that has not been affected by lightning! The sky was immediately torn open, and it can be seen that there was heavy rain outside. At the beginning of the Yuan, the axe shouted, "rush out!!" As she ordered, everyone who had already prepared for it, flew in a world outside the sky with various implements. The image is constantly flowing, and the speed is extremely fast, but it is also orderly. At this time, the scope of lightning is getting bigger and bigger, and the night Shenyuan has completely appeared in the thunder and lightning, and the volley sits between the heavens and the earth. A thunder hit, hit the waterfall directly, and then the waterfall stopped flowing. Another Thunder hit the cliff below him. The cliff directly turned into pieces and disappeared into the wind. Of course, more thunder and lightning fell on him. At this moment, he seems to coincide with his previous life. Thunder smashed through, he was bathed in the thunderstorm, but it was steady as if he was at the top of the mountain, quiet in the morning. All the bursts and bombings seemed to be far away from him. He was here and his heart had already reached the thundercloud. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the situation in the Shen Yuan was stable, and it was impossible to calm down and stabilize the earth. When everyone left the ground, she took back her spiritual power, lost her power control, and the earth quickly exploded, and finally fell completely. At this time, a thunder spread to the east, is about to accidentally hurt those who go out! Black Yan flew up and cut a slash into two halves! Everyone was paralyzed, and the power of thunder robbery came to them, and they were so worried that the body of black inflammation was like the patron saint! Just standing there is a peace of mind. "Go!" Behind him was a dense net of light, and the hand holding the handle of the knife sent out black smoke, apparently being burned by the lightning, but with him, everyone will not be hurt by the thunder! The situation suddenly went smoothly. The moment the people left the secret, the secrets collapsed completely... The earth broke a hole, and everything in the secret territory was sucked into the black hole. This suction force became stronger and stronger, and it was pulled down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little beginning, go!" Li Lao was stunned by Gu Yan, seeing the beginning of the Yuan did not move, he said another. "Obuchi is a thief, he will not have anything!" He listened to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and knew that his fears were a bit redundant. The night Shen Yuan would not be swallowed up by the collapsed secrets, because the thunder would not let. So she said, looking up, "You go first, I will come!" But just as she wants to fly out, the suction in the secret area suddenly strengthens, letting her body sink! At this time, a dragon came and a dragon circling out and successfully caught the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sitting in the white dragon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a picture of the dragon body under his body. "Thank you, Xiao Bailong." Xiao Bailong has another sound of dragons, then laps in the air and rushes out. The white tiger stepped on the dragon scale and walked to the side of the Yuan Dynasty. Some enviously looked at the night Shen Yuan. "...I will fly soar in the future, will it be so domineering?" In her vision, the sky is falling apart, and the night Shen Yuan is shocked by the horrible power all over the body, but it is as firm as a mountain. That indifferent attitude seems to have ignored all the dangers and sorrows! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not persuade him to spend the night, and asked him to use the flying platform to rob him. As long as he was under Tianzhu, Tianzhu would help him share part of the pressure, and the secret would not collapse so quickly. However, the night Shen Yuan refused, and she did not know the reason for his rejection. At this time, Tianzhu had fallen into the black hole. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he finally glanced at the night Shenyuan and then rushed out of the secret. Heavy rain poured, the sky outside is also gloomy, and after rushing out, the power of lightning is even more horrible! Looking up, I only think that it is not rain, but thunderstorms, and all of them are bursting power grids. It will not take long for the secrets to disappear completely, and the night Shenyuan will come out. The moment when the mysterious world was broken, other people who were originally lost in the realm of time and space also came out. Chapter 862 When they fell into the secret world, they heard someone reading their "crime" and claiming how much they had to pay to leave. Later, the mysterious spirits were lost, and they did come out after paying the corresponding "costs." But what I didn''t expect was that some people came out first, some came out later, but they came out together. Because the people they come out will enter the realm of time and space, and get lost there, so after coming out, in their consciousness, it seems that only a moment has passed. And they will soon discover that the time has stayed on the day when the big array was closed. Some of them apparently stayed in the secret for a long time. After coming out, they felt that Nanke had a dream, and everything was yesterday. In order to avoid the catastrophe, people who came out of other secrets spontaneously followed them to escape the thunder and leave the place after seeing them. In the end everyone left, only the beginning of the Yuan is still here. The mystery collapsed completely. When the array in her hand was completely broken, she recalled the remaining half of the debris through the small half of the frog mirror. The black light of the stars gathered together, the debris in her hand became bigger, and finally became a complete piece of debris, and then it was purified by the Yuanyuan **** beads at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This is the last piece." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned and found that there was still one person who did not leave. It turned out to be a human book. His face looked pale and looked at the direction of the secret. What seemed to be waiting for. "What are you waiting for?" asked Yuan. In the secret world, the Wenshu book was very quiet and quiet. Originally everyone was very reluctant to him, but later, considering that he was also involuntarily, he slowly accepted his existence. Wen Wenshu said, "I want to see if the master will come out." If there is no dead card in the dust, then when the secret is completely gone, he will come out. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at him with an inexplicable look, and heard the book smile. "Don''t look at me like this... Indeed, when I kill him, I am looking forward to his death, because he is damn, but after killing him, I will remember his goodness again... I am trained to teach him, He killed all the brothers, but did not kill me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned, but she did not say anything. Everyone has her own world. She has no right to set aside. At this time, the secret gap in front of them is like a large mirror, in which colorful light flows, but the situation inside is not seen. In the end, the mirror shrank sharply. At the beginning of the Yuan, it was a little nervous. In the next second, the mirror suddenly became a black hole, and then the figure of the night Shen Yuan appeared between the heavens and the earth... This day, Lei seems to have no end. When he saw him coming out, he let out a sigh of relief, but he had to stay away. Seeing that the secrets have completely disappeared, the eyes of the people¡¯s books are slightly dark, and then they are silently following the Yuan Dynasty. They are in a huge canyon, the night sinks in the middle of the canyon, and they dare not approach the edge of the canyon. Seeing the story of a man who lost his soul, I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You don''t have to be too sad." Wen Wenshu quickly shook his head. "No sadness, I just came to make sure that I am dead. Anyway, he is already crazy." When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that the grief in his eyes could not be concealed. If you think about it, the dust should be his only relative. This time, he is a complete loner. Not only do not have friends, but because of the things that are done in the dust, I am afraid that no one in the whole heavens will see him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that he was pitiful and asked him. "What are you going to do in the future?" Wen Wenshu looked at her and asked, "I am waiting for this person, and later?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Although you have helped you to abuse it, it is also a last resort. Moreover, you have killed it. I think everyone will accept you." I heard that the book is a bitter smile. "You are too naive. It is because the master is dead. Everyone is hateful, and only venting on me. I have to go anywhere else outside of this country. I can''t have other places to go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he was too pessimistic. If he did not say anything else, he would talk to the people of Shenzong and he would be friendly to him. The gods were the most miserable people who were killed by the dust. They almost died, but they all forgave the people and accepted him. What other pessimism is he? Before the early return of the Yuan Dynasty, whenever the people of the Shinto sect showed good things to the people, he refused, and then walked away silently. In the secret world, he was a person. This is clearly that he does not want to be accepted, perhaps... is it autistic? She shook her head and said, "You have to be positive." The array of thunder has spread to this place, she had to erect a defense, turned to the smell of the book. "Time is the best medicine, it will let everyone accept you, if you do not do bad things." When I heard that the book had already spread to them, I wanted to leave and say, after all, this day, the thunder is coming, far from being able to resist. "Let''s go, this robbery of the robbery, you can''t resist how long." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she refused to leave. She said, "I can still resist now. When I can''t resist it, I will go!" I don¡¯t understand the book, "Since all are going, why not go now, but do you have to work harder?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him and suddenly smiled. "I didn''t like to be a person when you saw it?" A glimpse of the book, a little dull nod. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a smile, "Is this kind of thing... probably, you know that you are doing nothing, but still want to do something for the other party..." "The kind that will make you pay blindly, regardless of the cost, in order to see each other, to get along with each other for a while, willing to take time and effort, it is about love." He still didn''t understand the book, and he frowned and asked, "Blind? No cost? If the consequences are separated, wouldn''t it be regrettable?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the "lost love" of my last life. She borrowed alcohol for the night Shenyuan, but regret it? Not always. "If you regret it, it means that the person you love is not worth it. If you don''t deserve it, you should let it go. But if you really love it, even if it is a tragedy, you will not regret it. It will be very regrettable... I will wait for many years to look back. You will find that those bad things will become pearls in your memory and become a rare memory." Wen Wenshu thinks that this is a bit complicated... He looked at the beautiful face of the early Yuan Dynasty. She is the kind of person who looks good but at first glance is attracted by her temperament. He came back and said softly, "You seem to see everything open... Maybe you just don''t know the human suffering, so you will see everything lightly. I don''t believe that when the tragedy happens to you, you Still so optimistic." Chapter 863 Chapter 863 The only person to defeat At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit unsatisfactory. She gradually could not see the figure of the night in the canyon, and was a bit worried about him. She only answered the words of the book for a long time. "People have seven passions and desires, and they will be happy and happy. I am also a human being. I will certainly suffer when I encounter things. No one can escape this." "Even, when I was most desperate, I thought about suicide. Moreover, some people have told me before that life is suffering, and there are always countless troubles..." When I heard the book, I looked at the sky and said, "I think that person is right, people are alive, is it suffering?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Maybe, even people who are smooth sailing will have continuous troubles, but life is suffering. I don''t agree." Seeing that she couldn¡¯t see the night sinking, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and she left with a smelly book. They are extremely fast, endless thunder and lightning, just like chasing after them. At that moment, the smell of the book feels the wind, and the sweet taste of her body. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the front and said very seriously. "I feel that life is to enjoy the victory, because you can only live better and better by solving one trouble. Just like the cultivation of immortals, you only have to spend one by one, and you will go further if you are away from the goal. ¡± After smelling the book, he shook his head slightly. "That''s what you think is too good, some troubles, not because you want to spend it, just like the cultivation of immortals, how many people die under the thunder?" ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shrugged. "This has something to do with the individual. It is like a successful person who is robbed. It is not on the one hand, but on all sides. Heaven and earth are more harmonious, but relying more on their own strength!" "The power of people is very small, sometimes it is very powerful, just like I used to..." She remembered some modern things and shook her head. "It¡¯s like I used to have some troubles. I was silly and said to God at that time, ''As long as you don¡¯t play me at once, I will never Will admit defeat!''" When I said this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At that time, I was desperate, and I was unwilling, afraid. I couldn¡¯t understand it at this time, but the momentum of not accepting defeat, even in the lowest valley of people, It can also bring strength. In fact, she was also very scared at the time. After she was afraid of being strong, she would be a bigger blow. The future was as disturbing as the fog. There was only a little unyielding candle, and she was groping forward. She vaguely understands that when life is dark, strong, often means greater hardship, but not strong seems to be a lot easier, but it also means giving up everything. She didn''t want to give up, because she was strong for too long, and she gave up without sacrificing the fruits of victory. Is everything before it worthy of herself? So as long as she is not killed by God once, she will not admit defeat! Those thoughts were rising and rising, and at the beginning of the Yuan, I remembered the past and couldn¡¯t help but say a lot. "...I had an illusion at that time, as if the more I refused to admit defeat, the more I would swear at me, as if I had to hold my head down, so I would say that... Now think about it, how can God have time to stare at me alone? What I have to defeat from beginning to end is just myself. ¡± Her tone is steady, but the staunch power is even more shocking than the thunder outside the enchantment. The smell of the book is complicated, but it is turned into a chuckle. There is a kind of book reader''s book in his eyebrows. When he suppressed restraint, he couldn''t show it. Now he laughs, and the temperament is also reflected. "Listen to the monarch, win the ten-year book, Xiaosheng, and be taught." He really has the feeling that the fog in front of him is being opened, but it is a pity that if... If he can meet her earlier, hear her earlier, just fine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not find the regret of smelling the book. She flew for a long time and finally flew out of the encirclement of Tianlei. She stood behind a mountain and looked back. I saw the junction of the mountains and the sky, and the lightning was like the tide, drowning the piece. Looking at the purple "waves" raging, still spreading in the direction of her, the beginning of the Yuan had a lingering fear, and at the same time a little worried. I hope that the night Shen Yuan can go through the past smoothly and step into a half step. When the Yuan began to meet with the people, he unexpectedly saw many acquaintances. "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright! Quickly rushed into the arms of a middle-aged man. Wan Hao listened to the wind and was talking to black inflammation. When I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I held up the wind and watched the wind. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Seeing my loved ones again, she has a long-lost peace of mind. In fact, she did not realize how much affection she had in her life. On the one hand, when she passed through, she was already big, and then she was always outside. On the other hand, she also deliberately did not want to make contact with people in this world, so as not to be painful when she left. Later, a lot of things happened. She knew that these relatives loved her very much, so when she was born again, she also wanted to stay away. It was because she loved her, she could not hurt them. However, after a series of things, she knew that she was not crossing the house, but the soul returned. She finally understood the world and was part of her unbreakable. So she is very fortunate to have these relatives, they are very good, their existence, gave her a powerful force! Wan Hao listened to the wind and subconsciously smashed the head of the early Yuan Dynasty. As a result, he heard the elders laughing. He quickly reprimanded, "Stand up well! They are all going to be married, how can they still have the same rules as a child? !" Outside, Wan Hao listens to the wind certainly will not be like private, let the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after all, Wan Jianzong is still a "serious" martial art. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she spit out her tongue and then stood up. She asked a series of questions. "Hey, are you coming to find my mother? Have you found her? You have not been caught in the secrets before?" ¡± Wan Hao listens to the wind and looks red, and the strength of the dust is stronger than him. He will be arrested and it is justifiable, but how can this gimmick be said in public? He coughed. "Well, this seat has just come out of the secret. In addition, you have to call me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was convinced. When did this happen? I have not forgotten this. But she still stood very awkwardly, and asked respectfully, "Do you find my mother?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and frowned. "Not yet... However, her life is temporarily worry-free, you don''t have to worry too much..." He paused and said, "You will find that your mother is like you, a man of good fortune." The eighteen secret people came out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they knew how many people were caught before they entered the dust. Some came to find people, and some of them were arrested. Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Relatives Fortunately, the dust is still a "principle" and obeys the promise. Except for the last secret, other people in the secret world are fine, but only a little more or less, and they are all based on the "conviction" of the dust. of. Without her mother''s news, she felt a little uneasy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She always felt that she seemed to have ignored something, but she could not remember it for a while. At this time they are far away from the place where the night Shenyuan is located, but even here, they can still feel the instigation of the heavens and the earth, and can understand the insurmountable and shocking power. That force made the people gathered here a little panic and eager to leave. Therefore, after knowing that the dust had died, many people who had been arrested said that they would immediately return to their lives. Some of the entire sects were brought in. It also said that the losses were heavy and they had to go back to cultivation. They all came to look for Wan Hao to listen to the wind and say goodbye. Wan Yan listened to the wind without blocking, but asked them to go to Wan Jianzong three months later. The martial art of Xianmen suffered a major blow or other. As the top ten Xianmen, it is necessary to support them. Everyone understood that the meaning of listening to the wind, expressed gratitude, and turned and left after repeated thanks. When everyone walks away, Wan Hao listens to the wind to let the elders around him go to the whole team to prepare for departure, and they are snarling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You walk outside, everything is careful, we already know about the emperor''s things. The whole ancestral door has also pulled out a few imperial minions. Now Xianmen is cleaning from the inside, and each sect is very messy. You don''t want to go back for a while, you will increase your strength to find it." At this time, there were no outsiders, and Wan Yan¡¯s eyes were gentler, especially when I saw the delicate face of the early Yuan Dynasty. I had a kind of joy and sigh in my heart! Their naughty little girl is now slim and slim. "And, your grandfather told me to tell you." Wan Hao listened to the wind, "... no matter how strong the opponent is, no matter what you have to do, as long as you open, he will give up this old bone, but also I am as good as you. Oh, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you. You are not alone, you have us." "We all believe in you, and are always behind you, don''t be afraid, do what you want to do!" His words and sentences came from the heart of the lungs, with a firm and gentle power, the heart was moved in the beginning of the Yuan, once again hugged him! Wan Hao listened to the wind and was shocked. He quickly looked over there. The elders who were in the whole team turned their heads and did not see anything. Wan Hao listened to the wind, this is somewhat helpless, and gently patted the shoulders of Yuan Yuan. "Really, how big are people, do you think you are still young?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were reddish, he hugged each other and closed his eyes. It turned out that someone was behind the support and trust feeling so good. She used to be very ignorant of her loved ones. Now, she really understands what her loved ones should look like. "Thank you... I also thank my grandfather." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only let go of the wind and then wiped his eyes and regained his spirit. "Go back soon! There is no news during this time. The grandfather must be very worried. The mother is not here. Maybe there is any danger. We will find them in two ways, and we will find them!" Wan Hao listened to the wind and nodded. It was really inappropriate to come back for so long, so he was ready to return to Wan Jianzong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he left, Wan Hao listened to the wind and looked at the thunderclouds that had spread over the sky, frowning, and his heart was awkward. "Xiaochu, the strength of you and Obuchi is now far above us, but you still have to be careful, you must not be stubborn." He said in the end, from the heart of her teaching, "... the stronger, it means that the responsibility is more important, but talent is the root of everything, you still have us." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zheng focused on the head. "I can rest assured! I will not have anything!" She shook her fist and said in a relaxed tone. "All that wants to harm me, the last game will definitely be worse than me! You can rest assured! I am the most powerful existence of the universe!" "What are you talking about?" Wan Hao listened to the wind and laughed, but when she saw her so optimistic, his hanging heart slowly fell. In the end, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Hao listened to the wind and other people left, and then they were surrounded by black inflammation. Black Yan said, "There are very few people who know the emperor at the moment. I want to dig out his people so easily. How easy is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people who watched Wan Jianzong flying away, blinked their eyes. "Can it be one thing, and the mind is another thing, and if it is really played, those people will come out by themselves, and they will not use it. We are bothered to worry, right now, I am more worried about the night Shenyuan..." Such a catastrophe, such a celestial image, the emperor can not be perceived, he may have already shot, perhaps have a purpose, in short, his existence, like a steel knife, hanging on everyone''s heart. Thundercloud spread over, and everyone listened to the more amazing thunder, it is hard to imagine what the night of the Thunder Center is. How easy is it to go into a half-step flight? When I think of them, I will go through these things in the future. Inexplicable, they are more awesome about Heaven. Gu Yan has just started, the frowning eyebrows have not been released. "I''m not right." "Where is it wrong?" Xiao Bailong hugged the little white tiger and asked quickly. Gu Yan¡¯s face is dark and watery. ¡°When the heart of the first day was born, the emperor used the Thunder method to wash the Tiandan Gate. At the moment, the night Shen Yuan was robbed in a half-step flight. He actually did not respond. This is not the case." Gu Yanyi said that everyone is silent, and each of them has been involved with the emperor, but none of them dare to say that they understand the emperor. Even, no one has ever seen the emperor, because every Once met, Emperor is unilaterally ordered, and the time is extremely short. Li Lao thinks more optimistically. "It is possible that the emperor feels that Xiaoyuan will fail to rob him, but he has not stopped it. Once Xiaoyuan is dismissed as a sinister, he can''t threaten him?" His words made everyone laugh and didn''t dare to agree with this kind of luck. At this time, the mountain peaks at their feet began to tremble. They flew at least one hour away from the night Shenyuan. The thunderstorms could still spread. It only shows that the thunder robbery is getting stronger and stronger, and it is slowly approaching the end... Night Shen Yuan is blood, he squats in the world, his back is proud! In his knowledge of the sea, there is a voice of his own, and he is guiding him step by step, because all this has been experienced in his life. Everything went smoothly, and he has already touched the threshold of promotion. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Emperor Appearance But at this time, he knew the sea and suddenly heard a voice that did not belong to him... "Night Shen Yuan, the heart of heaven is really on you..." "Who is it?!" The night Shen Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, among the Thunder, in addition to a layer of lightning, and a black silk thread around him, under such a terrible Tianlei, those black lines Can not be affected, and drilled into his body, as if to be integrated with him! "Who are you asking me?" The strange voice smiled calmly. At the same time, the night Shen Yuan felt that his consciousness was being invaded and won, and the other party wanted to win! The man said in a word, "I am the person you have always wanted to see, do you know? In fact, you misunderstood the dust, he really wants to help you fly, because only when you fly, he has a chance. So he betrayed me and put all the treasures on you, exhausting his life and creating this big battle. But he is too stupid... He thought that I didn¡¯t know anything, but I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just counting it...¡± "Emperor..." Night Shen Yuan slowly closed his eyes. In the rumble of thunder and lightning, he suffered from the thunder of the thunder, while resisting the spiritual invasion of the emperor! Blood blew his back, he did not expect that Emperor would actually win him at this time, and not afraid of the thunder! Seeing the night Shen Yuan still wants to resist, the emperor said with a chuckle, "Give up, once I shot, I can''t fail." His next sentence was directly in the ear of the night Shen Yuan. "...I used the last piece in your body, did you feel it? It turned into a thousand mirrors and became a part of your body. It is my evil thought. It is there, you already It is in my bag." Night Shen Yuan''s face is white, he can feel that his blood is being invaded by some kind of power that does not belong to him! Emperor should break the last piece of frog mirror and integrate it into the aura, so that when he retreats, he naturally inhales those mirror lines. This point is similar to the practice of Bai Daoheng at the beginning. They are all using the frog mirror. God invades a person without knowing it. It¡¯s just that Bai Daheng¡¯s invasion of the human body is a mirror charm, while Emperor Zun wants him. The evil thoughts swallowed him. ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were anxiously waiting for the final result. At this time, the Wuyuan Shenzhu in her arms suddenly flew up, and then went to the direction of the night Shenyuan! "Hey?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he was shocked, and then quickly said to the black Yan, "It must be a night Shenyuan accident, no, I have to go see!" After she finished, she quickly chased the past! This sudden change made everyone stunned, or Black Yan said, "I will look at the past, you will stay here, don''t come over." His words are mainly for Gu Yan, after all, Gu Yan is the strongest person here. Gu Yan nodded, then black inflammation left, his strength is stronger than the beginning of the Yuan, and soon caught up with the beginning of the Yuan, and before the Thunder fell, with the enchantment to help the beginning of the Yuan. But this time, his expression changed! "Wait, don''t go, I seem to feel something..." He pulled the beginning of the Yuan and his face was very ugly. "What do you feel?" Yuan Yuan turned his head and asked. At this time, what Black Yan saw, revealing an incredible expression! He pointed to the distant sky, and couldn''t speak without opening his mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up. In the large piece of electric light, she saw a huge red totem, which was hidden in the thunder and lightning! "What is that?" The early Ming Dynasty felt awkward. Black Yan said dumbly, "That is... the emperor''s totem! Emperor is coming!" The body of Emperor Zun has never appeared in the heavens, because most of his body is used to cover the heavens, so every time it appears, it is only a **** or a avatar. In order to prevent his avatar from being discovered by Heaven, every time he appears, there will be such a totem to shield the heavenly sensor. So seeing this totem means that the emperor is coming! At the moment, Black Yan does not dare to move forward, because even if he is only a avatar, he is not an opponent of Emperor! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw the black Yan heart retreat, and she did not insist. The Wuyuan **** beads in her hand wanted to go to the direction of the night Shen Yuan, she must be past! "Uncle Yan, you go back first, I used to be." She clenched the beads and her face flashed a bit! "I have been admired for the emperor for a long time. Today, let me see his true face!" "No!" See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, black inflammation killed her, under the enchantment, his forehead was full of cold sweat, "not to mention the Thunder Center Thunder you can not resist how long, it said the emperor strength!" "He is even better than us, even if it is just a avatar. You are like this, it is no less than death!" "No." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he calmly analyzed, "Since the emperor appeared here, it must have come for the night. As a matter of fact, he only has one god, and the night sinks to him, not to say Beat him, at least to hold him, there is no night, I will not have anything." Feeling that the momentum of Wuyuan Shenzhu in his hand is getting stronger and stronger, she said quickly, "You don''t care about me, Wuyuan Shenzhu induction is so strong, it must be born out of the mirror! Night Shenyuan needs me now!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help it. Black Yan thought about it and said that he gritted his teeth. "Good! I am going with you!" He trembled in his heart, because the shadow that Emperor Zun gave him was too strong. He couldn''t forget the horror of his brother being penetrated by the **** tree, and he couldn''t forget it. He couldn''t forget it for so many years. He was the hangman because of what he was! But his eyes quickly became fierce! He remembered those who died in his hands. He is also full of blood. In this case, what other fears? The two went forward again. The more they went forward, the stronger the thunder they suffered. When the black inflammation was already very difficult, the early Yuan also knew that his power had been exhausted. "It¡¯s enough to send me here. I can go by myself in the next section!" "But..." Black Yan still wants to help her resist a few days of thunder, but at this time, the Yuanyuan **** bead in the early Yuan Dynasty suddenly emits light... Wherever the light goes, Tianlei actually avoids it! This rare sight makes them in the thunder, but it is not affected! "This..." Black Yan looked at the golden light of the beads in the hands of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This bead had been played before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It looked quite ordinary, but I did not expect it to be so useful at the crucial moment! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very surprised. She said to the black inflammation. "Thank you, Yan Shu sent me here. I went to see the night Shen Yuan. You went back and told everyone that the emperor came and let them be careful!" Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Crisis One Second There is a **** of pearls, and black inflammation is finally relieved. In order to resist the thunder, this road is also scarred, even if it goes further, it is useless. So he watched the Yuan Yuan leave, just hope that everything is still there... * At this time, the battle between the night Shen Yuan and the emperor has also been heated up! Emperor originally believed that there was a mirror line paving, he should be able to easily swallow the night Shen Yuan, who knows that the soul of the night Shen Yuan is stronger than he imagined! He had progressed very smoothly before, but when he got there, he began to struggle. Night Shen Yuan is blood, looks like a blood man, when he was the weakest time, but he is so tenacious! Seeing that the mirror lines can''t be expelled, the night sinks to contain all the mirror lines in a hole. This crazy practice makes the Emperor have an eye-opener! "The cave of the Emperor''s blood? You are very smart..." Emperor chuckled, "But it''s useless. You can only stop the mirror from consuming your bloodline, but you can''t stop the invasion of evil thoughts attached to the mirror line. Once the evil thoughts completely enter your sea of ??knowledge, you... I am!" Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes, and a wave of evil thoughts once again wanted to capture his knowledge of the sea, and he was bitten by his teeth, but this is not a long-term solution! The Thunder is still going on. If he is not a thunder, he will be dismissed as a sin. If he devote himself to the thunder and lightning, he will be squandered by the emperor''s evil thoughts. So, for a time, he fell into an extremely dilemma! Can''t admit defeat, absolutely can''t! Master, the master is still waiting for him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan only felt that he had regained his strength! Emperor Zun "snapped", knowing that even if he is only a god, it is also the existence of crushing and robbery, the soul should be stronger than the night Shenyuan! Moreover, the night Shen Yuan is being robbed, his strength has been suppressed, and he has also inhaled the mirror line... For the sake of reason, it should be very simple to swallow him at this time, is he kidding him? Emperor smiled lightly, in order to interfere with the night Shenyuan and achieve his own purpose, he said while urging evil thoughts to attack. "What are you still insisting on? This is the Thunder Center. Even if it is a robbery, you will not come over easily. No one will come to save you. What is the significance of your delay?" The night Shen Yuan had no reason to be forced to the extreme, and the thunder that bombed him on him helped him, because the pain of direct hitting the soul can keep him awake! The emperor said again, "If your will is firmer, you will not be able to consume me. You don''t even know how many years I waited for this opportunity... Originally, I wanted to kill all the people who might fly, killing you, but since I knew that the heart of heaven is on you, I changed my mind... ..." The trace of black gas finally gathered into a human form, he could not see his face, but surrounded by the night Shen Yuan, his hands control the evil thoughts, attacking him! "I feel that I have done something wrong before. Why do I kill people who might have the heart of heaven? Heavenly thought that I am doing evil, I don''t want to let me fly, he wants to choose the successor who can pass his test, then I... Why? Don''t you just win the people he selected?" The change of this thought is like a new road for the emperor. As long as he wins the chosen person, and then uses that person''s body to fly, isn''t God unconscious? Of course, the premise is that the person is not far from the ascent, otherwise it is easy to be discovered by the heavens. Right now, he is almost successful, because the night Shen Yuan is his perfect prey! "Don''t stick to it again... Soon, you can completely get rid of the suffering of reincarnation, sleep forever, you just give me the body, this Thunder will never hurt you again! Are you not suffering? You are so painful, but the ones you care about, but none of them appear. Is it worth it for them to persist? ¡± There was a large area of ??burnt black on the night Shen Yuan, and his face was also, but when he opened his eyes, Emperor knew that his "persuasion" failed. "¡­¡­worth it!" Night Shen Yuan hoarse and broken voice, very squeaking out these two words, even if it is dead, he will never give up, and will never let this body, let go! The expression of Emperor Zun was completely gloomy. Even under the influence of the blind eye method, other people could not see it at all, but the evil spirits overflowing from him could still be felt. The thunder robbery is almost over. Once the thunderstorm is completed, the night Shenyuan will step into a half-step, and by then, he will not be an opponent. So at this moment, even if he does not want to admit it, he did fail. Night Shenyuan miraculously resisted his evil thoughts in the thunder, which is a miracle! However... since he refused to hand over his body, it seems that it is useless to keep him. The emperor''s tone is somewhat regrettable. "Killing you, God of Heaven doesn''t know how long it will take to reappear..." After the sigh, his voice suddenly became gloomy! "But if you can''t use it for me, then go, die, let''s go!" Night Shenyuan felt the danger coming, but he could not dodge! Tianlei has reached the last moment. He is robbing and resisting evil thoughts. At this time, he can''t avoid it! "Night Shen Yuan!!" The familiar sound is like a thunder, and it sounds like a thunder in the night! He widened his eyes, and the body that was gradually unable to control, even took control in an instant! The emperor''s attack was blocked by a huge axe, and the strong recoil would shake the throat to the throat! She didn''t have time to take care of herself, and the ÉñÔ´ÉñÖé in her hand quickly flew out, throwing it in the direction of the night Shen Yuan, and finally stopped at his eyebrows, and the beads swiftly rotated! "It turned out to be this thing. Has it been bad for me?" When the emperor saw it, he sneered, and in the moment when Wuyuan Shenzhu exhausted the evil thoughts in the night Shenyuan, a cold light flashed, and the night Shen Yuanfei flew backwards. The cold light did not hurt him, but the Wuyuan **** beads Broken! Before seeing the broken source of the gods, the last fragments that may have existed in the body of the night sun have been purified. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was too late to breathe. Behind her, suddenly a cool body was posted. "Little girl, do you think that the mirror has been completely purified?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body was stiff, and when the night sun was seen, when I just wanted to rush to save people, I saw at the beginning of the Yuan, the man behind her flew a piece of debris! The dark pieces and his fingertips, which were like a mist, smothered the eyes of the early Yuan, and the Emperor actually split the final pieces into two. ! And Wuyuan God Pearl has been broken, what should I do with this last piece? ! Not waiting for her to understand, Di Zun has firmly held the debris in the palm of his hand! Chapter 867 His action, the night Shen Yuanyuan, who had been flying so fast, suddenly stopped! In the next second, his body was caught in the mirror line in the hole, quickly occupying his limbs! He was already vulnerable to the ultimate body under the impact of the thunder, and suddenly there was a crack! It is the ability to smash the fragments of the mirror. As long as the emperor crushes the fragments in his hand, the night Shenyuan will be broken like a mirror. This is the "mirror fragmentation"! The Wuyuan **** bead has been broken, and Tianlei has reached the last two. The emperor¡¯s face has a triumphant smile. His other hand is firmly holding the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... Seeing hope is in front of her, is she going to see it? Is everything stopped? ! I don''t know where the strength comes from. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly broke away from the emperor''s embarrassment! But she did not escape, but turned and took a bite in the neck of Emperor Zun! ! His body is just a **** of mind. As a matter of fact, the average person can''t bite the real thing, but the greatest ability of the magical work of the Yuan Dynasty is to slay the soul! So she bite it, and in the eyes of the emperor''s wrong eyes, directly tear off a piece of soul, swallow it! The face of Emperor Zun was hidden by the blind eye, but he could not see it, but he could feel his shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! I saw him with one hand on his own missing neck, and fixedly watching the beginning of the Yuan, the hand holding the debris would not be loose! Night Shen Yuan will certainly not miss this opportunity, he exhausted his full strength, using God as a blade, the imperial esteem! That the blade has the power to break the army, and at the beginning of the Yuan, it seems that the eyes are behind, and she and the night Shen Yuan are perfectly matched! When the blade was killed, she bowed her head and bite on his wrist at the moment when Emperor did not react! As soon as she tried hard, she tore the hand of Emperor Zun directly, together with the fragments of the frog that he was holding! In the next second, Emperor Zun was hit by the sword of the night Shen Yuan! The knife directly broke his chest and left an irreparable vacancy in the chest! In the boundless power grid, the totem of the Emperor''s head has slowly dissipated. He looked at his missing piece of hand and finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan and seemed to laugh. "interesting¡­¡­" He has a deep tone. "You bit me twice, I remember." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were stunned. Her cheeks seemed to be trying to chew, and the last half of the pieces in the hands of the emperor had already fallen into her hands. Finally, the totem disappeared, and the gods of the emperor were completely dispelled. A thunder that was stronger than all the thunderbolts crashed down and alerted the world! The night Shen Yuan''s hands are wide open, and the magical expansion of a small space, the early Yuan is protected in it, no damage! In the light of the stinging eyes, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that there was no place to watch except for the eyes. Night Shen Yuan was determined to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he suffered the last thunder, his heart beat very fast! He couldn''t forget the last moment, how she suddenly appeared and saved him! It must not be forgotten that when Emperor Zun pinched the frog fragments, it was she who saved him with the most unexpected behavior! She is too fierce! Fiercely cute... When she wants to protect a person, the kind of fierceness that is not afraid of death, even the emperor must retreat! This is his master, his favorite woman! A woman who is willing to die for it, but who can''t die if she dies! After the devouring of the Emperor''s thoughts in the early Yuan Dynasty, people were already a little dizzy. She knew that she was at the center of the Thunder, but those Thunder did not hurt her. She just had a distressed pain, because the night Shen Yuan was burned, and the flesh and blood were vague and weak, as if she was going to die in the next second... But she couldn''t speak, looking at the face of the night Shen Shenyuan, she reached out and tried to touch it, but finally she hanged softly... At the last moment of her coma, she seemed to see the Thunder dissipate. The long hair that had been burned down by the night Shen Yuan was completely rooted in a white light, and then gently fell on her, his skin seemed to glow... Seeing this scene, at the beginning of the Yuan, I was dizzy. The doom-like thunder dissipated, and the sky fell into a colorful light. It is not just the place where the night sunken and robbed, but the whole heavens are shrouded by this light. The sky of the same day can only explain a little, some people have stepped into the half-step flight, leaving the sky, only a line distance! This ray lasted for a long time before it slowly dissipated. It dissipated with it, and there were all kinds of evils filled with the heavens and the earth. The earth was as clean as it was washed, and it was full of vitality! ...... When I woke up in the early Yuan Dynasty, my ears were called "squeaky" birds. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on a flat boulder in the forest, surrounded by trees, and someone was using a scorpion to wipe her body bit by bit. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately sat up and saw the night Shen Yuan. The light of the gods circulates. In the body of the night Shen Yuan, the temperament of the mortal has not been seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a half-step flying catastrophe, his bones have been completely forged into a fairy bone, which changes from the inside out. Of course, it is not a physical fetus! "you made it?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes brightened! God knows that she ran over and found out that she was actually afraid when she was in the sinister! She knew that they were not the opponents of Emperor Zun for the time being. They thought that the night Shen Yuan could be dismissed as a fairy. It was already lucky. He did not expect that he had directly passed the robbery and stepped into a half step! Night Shen Yuan took her hand and kissed her on the back of her hand. "All my creations are given by the master, Master, good morning." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his gentle kiss on the back of his hand. Some embarrassed, she recalled that at the time, she did not know what it was thinking. She would actually bite the emperor. What is even more terrible is that she actually bite it! The soul body has no taste, but the soul of the emperor is also good, and the gods are also very good, so after swallowing some of his soul, she actually has the feeling of promotion... Terrible, she bite two! I knew that the effect was so great, she would have to bite a few more if she was killed! At the beginning of the Yuan when the expression of pity was revealed, Yu Shenyuan suddenly squeezed her hand. "Master, although you are for me, but in the future, please don''t do that." The soul of Emperor Zun is extraordinary. She is likely to hurt herself by doing so. Of course, the most important thing is that he does not want to bite others at the beginning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the incomprehensible look was revealed. In the next second, the night Shen Yuan put his hand in front of her and looked at her with a look of hope. "You haven''t bitten me yet." "Eh?!" "Master, take a bite?" He is also a half-step flying up, this fairy muscle fairy, how should it be better than the emperor taste? Night Shen Yuan thought so seriously. Chapter 868 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was so aggressive, couldn¡¯t I tease? Why did she bite him, she is eating soul! She took the hand of the night Shen Yuan away, and it felt a bit cold and terrible! She actually didn''t wear clothes! Night Shen Yuan saw her subconscious chest, and held the quilt on one side, and some lost hands, "Do you not bite?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t let me put on my clothes. And, I¡¯m eating soul power, biting you directly! Night Shen Yuan suddenly realized, then began to undress... "Wait, have you misunderstood what?!" Night Shen Yuan said very seriously, "You and I have double repairs, when you are in harmony, can you not bite me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was forced again. "Is that painful?" "It doesn''t matter." Night Shen Yuan said, actually it was really on the stone bed, and a sturdy fur was placed on the boulder. In this deep forest, he actually had to double repair? ! "Wait!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was very thick, and this would be a bit overwhelming. "Can you not open the floor? And... I don''t want to bite you..." It¡¯s really painful, it¡¯s still a pain in the soul! Why do you have to repair such a beautiful thing? The night gown of the Shen Yuanyuan slipped to the ground, and the blue lining lining his skin like white snow. There was a faint light in the texture. He saw the mouth snoring in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Can the original flying point also give the face value? It¡¯s already drooling when it¡¯s soaring in half a step. If it¡¯s completely flying... Not waiting for her to think too much, the night Shen Yuan has already come up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some tension, because the night Shen Yuan seems to be more aggressive than usual. His memory in the thunder has been completely integrated, so now, when he sees her, he has a kind of love that crosses the reincarnation... ... At the thought of the loneliness and pain of the past few hundred years, the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty''s eyes more and more exposed. His long, white-shouldered fingers raised the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty behind his ear and said in the voice of the lowest dumb person. "I want you to bite me and bite the heart. I hope that I have the mark you left, whether it is physically or spiritually, I want it." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face gave him a blush! You must know that the soul of the night Shen Yuan is already figurative. If you bite it, it is not equal to biting... "master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chin was lifted. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan used her fingers to gently hold her. "Don''t refuse me, everything you want, I want it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people were a little dizzy, but the cool breeze blew her, and she immediately remembered her bottom line! "Can you change a place?" Even if there are no people here, it is not good to see those little flowers and small birds and small beasts! The night Shen Yuan was a little annoyed. In the next second, he was exposed to the outside world and saw a white light flashing. Suddenly, the world where they were in was in a state of silence. Everything seemed to be sleeping, and no one would bother them. . "The master is relieved, I will not let others see you." Said, he bowed his face and kissed her pink cheeks, such a cute little baby, where is he willing to show others? At the beginning of the Yuan, I tweaked it and realized that I would soon be eaten and wiped away. She finally struggled. "That... can you not bite?" I always feel embarrassed, she obviously bites because of anger. The emperor, how did it get here, it changed its taste? Night Shen Yuan smiled and leaned over to her. "No." "If you don''t bite, then... I will let you never get out of bed." ... oh! The lips of the early Yuan Dynasty were sealed accurately, and the eyes were the boss! Everything around is quiet, beautiful, she looks at the blue sky, feels the gentleness and wildness of the night Shen Yuan, the consciousness slowly drifts, and finally completely forget what she wants to say. Sure enough, what the bottom line is, you can move it down again. * When the beginning of the re-emergence, everyone gathered around, the first is Li Lao, he pulled the early Yuan, eagerly asked. "Xiaochu, how are you? You have been in a coma for a week, are you feeling better now?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had a red face. She actually woke up the day before yesterday...but she wouldn¡¯t say it! The night Shen Shen¡¯s face came out a little pale. When he came out, he was afraid of hiding in the direction of Li Lao at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is no reason for this. This guy forced her to take a bite and it was not enough. She still wants her. If she is not eaten by her, he will die. Otherwise, Yu Shenyuan may ask her to completely swallow him. . I was scared to run from the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so I could come out so quickly. When Gu Yan saw it, he knew what was going on. It was also a stupid thing about his family. He thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was really comatose for so long. Didn¡¯t you see Xiaobailong on the other side saying nothing? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he firmly grasped Li Lao and said, "I feel that I am a little weak. I can¡¯t see it at night, or you can show it to me!" Li Laohu suspected the Yuan Yuan to explore the pulse, actually blurted out, "I feel that you are okay... is a little energy surplus..." When Li Lao¡¯s words came out, Xiao Bailong couldn¡¯t help but ¡°snap¡± and laughed out loud. Xiaobaihu was in his arms and looked up. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Xiao Bailong said with a simple face, "No, I am happy, my mother is okay, and I have successfully stepped into a half-step flight. Is there any better news than this?" When Xiaobaihu heard it, he nodded in deep thought. "Well, the next time you should be able to fly directly!" Ghost King did not come, he is still arranging his men and ghosts, only black Yan standing here is not bad. When they all finished, he said with a sigh of relief, "Everyone is fine." What I am thinking about is, is he also a wife? Otherwise, I always feel that the world is full of malice. The Excalibur silently squatted on the side and made a strange laugh. Everyone said the conversation. When the Yuan first went to the bright moon, the smile on the face of Shen Shenyuan converges. Several men got together and started a private conversation. "These days, is there a situation?" Xiaobailong shook his head. "Everyone is safe, but they are arranged according to your requirements." The night Shen Yuan nodded, and at this time Li Lao took the little white tiger to bend, so such a terrible thing, still do not let them know. Black Yan asked, "Are you sure?" Night Shen Yuan said with certainty, "Everything is eighty-nine, everything works according to plan." On the other hand, when he went to see Mingyu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he met Wenshushu. At this time, he was helping to chop the firewood. The sun fell on him. Every time he took the axe, he opened the firewood, and it was easy and casual. There is a strange harmony with the book that he carries. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that he had obsessive-compulsive disorder, because the woods he opened were equally large on both sides, and the length and width were the same. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Shushu stopped. Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Debunking He wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled at her. Since the last time he talked to him, Yuan Yuan felt that he seemed to be a lot more optimistic, and her eyes looked different. "Have your injury been good?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was brought back by the night Shenyuan, so everyone thought she was hurt. Some embarrassed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I am fine, just eat something that should not be eaten. Are you still good this time? Looks like you are getting along well with everyone?" He heard a light smile on his face, and he said, "They are very good and they take care of me." "That''s good!" After a few words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to find Mingyu, but I heard that the book also stopped her. "Do you want to find Mingyu?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to say, "I want to ask them if they want to go to the Shenzong or go to Wan Jianzong." "Don''t let them follow you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and shook my head gently. "Although everyone did not say anything, but also comforted me, saying that I can find my mother, but the last time everyone came out of the secret, my parents are not there, I know clearly, they have been taken away." This is a heavy topic, so at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no mention of the night Shen Yuan, and I didn''t want to give him any pressure. After all, the emperor appeared before. Obviously, it is probably the emperor who caught her parents. Hearing the book, he whispered, "Sorry, I always thought they were in the secret." Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "It doesn''t matter, fortunately, their soul lights are not gone, the soul jade is still there, and there is no danger to life... I will find them." Just like this, she is not convenient to bring too many people, after all, playing with the emperor, not many people can win. The smell of the book understands the meaning of the beginning of the Yuan, can not help but comfort, "you will find them." At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and then wanted to leave. When she turned around, her head suddenly hurt! At the same time, she still had a golden light flashing through her body, because the speed was too fast and she did not find it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing that she was about to fall, she smelled the book and helped her quickly, but the beginning of the Yuan was very good soon, but her heart was a bit guilty... This would not be the spirit of her eating the emperor, leaving behind After the sequelae? "Are you okay?" Wen Wenshu asked eagerly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she waved her hand and stood up. She pulled back the wrist that was held by the man¡¯s book and smiled softly. ¡°Nothing, I will go first!¡± "Yeah." Wenshu Shutou, and then the eyes of the early Yuan left, his hand seems to still have that kind of delicate touch, the fingertips slightly stunned, the twilight is getting deeper. "...not on her." * In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Ming Yu, they agreed, let them first return to the Shenzong, everyone is reluctant to the beginning of the Yuan, so they discussed, everyone to eat together a good! Out of the mysterious world of the paradise, everyone except for a little restlessness, others are okay, mainly because their strength is much stronger than when they entered, and this will encounter people like dust, not afraid. On the edge of the cliff, the night Shen Yuan, they gathered together alone, sitting around the campfire, the people of the Shenzong were busy in the open space under the cliff, and all kinds of laughter and laughter came from far away, and it was predicted that it would be very lively tonight. Ghost King, black inflammation, they are all, of course, there are Wenshu and Mingyu. When the wine was over thirty, everyone''s attitude was very casual, and at this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly poured a glass of wine on the book. Hearing the book, sincere and fearful rejection, "I am wearing a sin, how can I afford it?" When I saw that the book was not received, the night Shen Yuan directly placed the wine bowl in front of him. "Affordable, because there are a few things that require you to confuse." The Wenshu book looked at everyone through the fire, and smiled lightly. "You please let me know, I am sure I know nothing." Night Shen Yuan nodded. "The first question, you know all the secrets into the dust, right?" Wenshu nodded without hesitation. "He treats me... I still think of myself, so I know everything about him." Night Shen Yuan asked, "Do you tell me about the heart of the sky?" The sudden questioning of the night Shen Yuan, let a few people here are stunned! The person who knows does not understand why he wants to speak out in public, but the person who does not know is wide-eyed. The heart of heaven is on the night Shen Yuan? When did this happen? The expression of Wenshu¡¯s book changed for a moment, and finally nodded, ¡°Well, I know.¡± Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Okay, the second question." "When you were... how did a sword break into the dust defense? Even if he does not defend you, but he is physically strong, you are repaired far below him, and it should be broken." He smelled the book and bowed his head. His face was extinguished in the fire, and it looked strange. "Probably... it was his time at the end of the day, and the sword in my hand was not a thing." Night Shen Yuan beheaded, "This, let me know." "The last question, do you think Emperor will lie?" Wen Wenshu looked up and looked at the night Shen Yuan, the subtlety in the eyes, so that everyone in the place was tight. "I have not seen him, how can he know if he will lie? However, he is as strong as he is afraid to lie. ¡± Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and laughed. "You are right, I think so." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized what I was, and I was nervously reading the book, and then I heard the night Shen Yuan whispered. "Before I was in the catastrophe, the emperor''s avatar told me that when I entered the dust, I really wanted to take my ascension. His only selfishness was that I wanted to wait for me to fly. He also had a chance to fly. At that time, my situation was very bad. I want to come, Emperor should not lie to me." "Is it?" Wen did not change his color in writing. "Maybe the master is really doing this, but he has always been hiding from me. It is normal to tell me the truth." "But." In the night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. "But under your guidance, we found the forgotten grass. If the dust is sincerely wanting me to fly, how can he get this kind of thing, or that? Are you putting it in?" It¡¯s only when you smell the book that you lick your lips and don¡¯t talk. Night Shen Yuan stepped tightly. "Whether you are lying, or the emperor is lying, which one of you should I believe?" When he heard the book suddenly smiled, he slowly stood up and reached out and gently swayed his clothes. "... It seems that the emperor''s credibility is higher. After all, he thought that everything was under control at that time, so if you are not careful, you will tell the truth to you." He was together, and everyone immediately guarded, but the night Shen Yuan was still sitting steadily. His white robes slammed on the ground, his back ridged his head, and the pair of cold phoenixes looked faintly. Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Preparing for Blocking "You have too many doubts, not just the ones I just said. Today, you still want to start with the master. If I didn''t set up protection on her in advance, maybe now, I can''t talk to you calmly here. ¡± When he finished, he raised his hand and a small piece of black was wrapped in a golden pattern, slowly spinning at his fingertips. "What are you looking for, is this?" The smell of the book is shrinking. As long as the debris is not purified, it can be used by the Emperor, because it is controlled by evil thoughts before it is purified. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the debris was robbed, and the night Shen Yuan sealed the debris in the first time, so the debris was not disturbed by the emperor, and he lost a big card. He originally thought that this thing was in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he did not expect it to be in the night. There was a gust of wind on the flat, this is not too high, the cliff trembled gently, the murderous murderous, the atmosphere on the cliff was dignified, and the laughter and laughter under the cliff formed a sharp contrast! At this time, someone under the cliff shouted, "Everyone! The meat and meat are ready, come down to the feast!" On the cliff, everyone did not respond to the words below, because the Wenshu book has gradually approached the night Shenyuan. "You are smart." Can''t say the mood, the smell of people watching the night Shen Yuan''s eyes are not malicious, and even some praise. After all, the night Shen Yuan was only half a step up, and he, has been covering the sky for a long time. Night Shen Yuan also stood up, he was a little taller than the man, and his temperament was more indifferent. "I know that your body is very strong, but..." The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s hair is windless, and the pair of cold and clear phoenixes seem to contain starlight. ¡°But most of your strength is used to cover the heavens. I don¡¯t think that you will be my opponent. ¡± I heard the book laughing, and my eyes were ironic. "Young people are easy to be arrogant. If you go to this step, you dare to provoke me. If I am you, if you find it, you should be smart." "Dangerous things should not be placed around, to deal with you, I have prepared enough." I heard that the book does not understand the meaning of the words of the night Shen Yuan, at this time, the earth trembles more intense! When I heard the book twisted, I saw everyone under the cliff, who should have been preparing for the banquet. At this time, they stood up, and the cluster of bonfires could be linked into a huge symbol! not good! It¡¯s a big battle! The man¡¯s book flew up, but his feet were entangled in a string of gold chains that appeared out of thin air. He broke the gold chain with a sword, and the sword volleyed and said to everyone. "You are so naive, I have a big array of gods and want to trap me?" The original dark sky was covered by a pale golden light, and more than 20,000 people were isolated, and they were the key to manipulating the big array! Night Shen Yuan also flew up in the air, word by word, "I never look down on the enemy, deal with you, I naturally will not only use this one!" After he finished, countless blood-colored mantras flew out, wrapping the entire enchantment in a tight air! This is a combination of multiple arrays, including the gravity array, the condensed array, and so on, all of which can hinder the readers! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were also isolated from the formation. They couldn¡¯t get in, she was annoyed and patted the enchantment! "What is going on here?! You already know?!" Black Yan pulled the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, during this period of coma, we are all preparing for this. Night Shen Yuan said that if you can catch him, you will know the whereabouts of your parents." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were red, "This fool!" She snorted and kicked the battle. "Why don''t you let us in, can''t our strength help him?!" Black Yan said, "Assuming that the strength of the book is under the night, we don''t have to go in. If the book is stronger than the night, then we will go to die... Xiaochu, if you are in a hurry, Let''s go out with us, don''t let the smell book run!" He flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes. When he knew that the book was probably the emperor, he was initially timid, but when he knew that the night Shen Yuan wanted to capture the book, he suddenly became less afraid. Just as someone will crush the evil spirits on his heart, let him suddenly realize that God may not be defeated! It may not be caught! In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, only with them, she did not need her, because she did not need her at night, because Shen Shenyuan had arranged everything in her coma. There were more than 20,000 people under the control of the formation, there was black inflammation and Gu. Yan is going all out, she just needs to look at it... Within the enchantment filled with patterns, a fierce battle has begun! The rocks collapsed under the layers of their feet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they could feel that the ground had been sinking, but they could not see the situation inside. Because the rocks were all filled with debris, she could only see the two people changing rapidly. There is such a horrible sword light! The night sword of the right hand of Shen Shenyuan is murderous, and the gemstone bracelet on the left wrist rotates rapidly! He thought very clearly that even if it was Emperor, there would not be too many avatars, because most of his power is obscuring the heavens, and there should be not much power to be flexible. Moreover, he should be very afraid of his own death. After all, the whole body and the death of one are all affecting his own strength. Once he can''t completely obscure the heavens, he will die. Therefore, Shen Shenyuan feels that this is an opportunity. If the Emperor cares about this avatar and is afraid of death, then he can only compromise, and he will hand over the people he has taken! The strength of Wenshushu is faintly higher than that of the night Shenyuan. Unlike the ones that were killed by the night Shenyuan, he obviously has more self-will and is much stronger. Seeing the sword in his hand was cut off by the Excalibur, and the man¡¯s book was free to throw away the long sword with half of it and changed it again. The chain from all sides blocked his way. He clearly stood still there, but the gold chain could not get him. He still moved freely. "It seems that I have looked down on you..." The figure of Wenshu¡¯s book is approaching like smoke. ¡°Sure enough...¡± His sword collided with the sword of the night Shen Yuan, and the sparks were splashed. They were also very close at this moment! "Sure enough, I should kill you directly, instead of giving you the opportunity to smash! . . . It¡¯s really the person chosen by Heaven. If I succeeded in winning you, then it would be like this... The person who is flying will be me! Your lovely little wife will be mine too! ¡± The pupil of the night Shen Yuan suddenly tightened! He has been very calm, and the murderous madness comes out. He will separate the book from the sword and smash it toward him again! The boundless gold chain is matched with the night Shenyuan, and it has almost locked each other several times! Chapter 871 Chapter 871 saved people But the smell of people is really too fast! His strength has reached its peak for many years, far from the night Shenyuan, which has just reached the summit. If the night Shenyuan is soaring, he may be afraid, but the half-step flight is not a fairy, he is still far away! Just listening to the loud noise of "Åé", the sword in the hands of the night Shen Yuan was shot. At the same time, his arm was stabbed a sword. If he did not hide quickly, the whole arm would be cut off. Now! Just as the people want to directly kill the night Shenyuan, countless golden chains flooded over and blocked him, so he missed this opportunity! "Damn..." The smell of the book is back, and this trap is shrinking a little bit. After it has been reduced to a certain extent, if he still does not kill the night Shen Yuan, then he is dead! The wounds of the night Shen Yuan quickly healed. As soon as he reached out, the Excalibur came out again. As soon as he grasped the hilt, he went from top to bottom and smashed the book! The Wenshu, who just avoided the golden chain, took the sword! In the next second, the sword in his hand broke again, and the sword of the night Shen Yuan was blown from him, leaving a long blood mark! Under the blessing and cooperation of the formation, the night Shen Yuan cleverly flattened the strength of the two. Whenever the man wants to destroy the law, the night Shen Yuan will obstruct, there is a law, and the book is very popular. Hard work! But the destruction can''t be destroyed... Seeing that the array is getting smaller and smaller, the space where he can dodge is also getting smaller. Through the layers of gold chains, the people read the book and look at the night Shen Yuan, and the killing in the eyes is not concealed! I have to say that the night Shen Yuan is more cautious and smarter than he imagined. At the moment, he is fighting with him. He occupies the right place and the right place. After hearing the book, he blinked. After he flashed the golden chains, he suddenly said, "Stop, you are so worried, just to listen to the rain and Yuan Zhixu?" Night Shen Yuan stood in the surging gold chain and asked coldly. "Then you want to know where they are now?" "I want to be clear." Wen Shushu took out a picture with curly hair and said to the night Shen Yuanyuan, "I was thrown into the dust in the first place, and I hid them." In your own hands." The night Shen Yuan listened, and the hand lifted slightly, and the boundless gold chain quickly shrank back, he said quietly. "I can let you go, but I want to see them safe." Wen Wenshu didn''t want to tear his face with the night Shen Yuan at this time, because the situation was too bad for him. It was so decisive that he didn''t stay overnight, but he didn''t expect it. "I thought you would take the opportunity to kill me." Night Shen Yuandao, "Kill you, when can you." But the premise is that they will not have anything to do with the rain. It is not easy for the master to get two relatives in this world. He hopes that her world is sound and complete, and all the people who care about it will not regret. There is a flash of light in the eyes of the people. "Since you care about them, what if I threaten you with their lives?" The smell of people''s books is a bit of an excitement. If so, the night Shen Yuan is very passive! The night Shen Shen heard the words, the face did not change the color. "The outside of the enchantment is not clear inside." His voice is cold and his tone is not ups and downs. "If you want to threaten me with them, let me let you go, sorry, I can''t do it." I heard people''s books raise their eyebrows. "If they can''t, they will die! How do you tell your little wife?" "Is there a relationship?" Night Shen Yuan said half-truth, "It¡¯s not me who killed them. Is this all related to me?" The corner of his mouth was slightly ticked, revealing a smile that made the book chilling. "To save them is love, can''t save, I can only try to let you bury them." He is so cold-blooded, hard and hard to eat, but it is a bit difficult to smell the book. At this time he played against the night Shen Yuan, winning and losing half, but even if he was victorious, there are so many people outside, when he is dangerous. In order to keep this avatar, he seems to only temporarily retreat... "Good... then let''s trade! I will give them to you, let me go!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "You have to show me first, are they really there?" If you don¡¯t say anything about the book, you will throw away the golden scroll in your hand. The night sinking in the sky will catch up with the soul, and then it will be opened far away. In the picture, there are indeed two villains blocking it. Wan Hao listens to the rain and Yuan Zhixu! "How do you release them?" After ensuring that things are right, Night Shen Yuan stared at the other side. The man¡¯s book smiled gloomyly. ¡°This is simple, but how can I guarantee my safety?¡± Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, "The eyes are at my feet. You just need to release them and then attack them with a sword. I will naturally leave the eyes and save people in the first place. This is absolutely fair to you." After listening to the book, I couldn¡¯t help but say, "You are really sincere and decisive." can! Just do what you said! Just, you don''t worry, after I left the battle, will I kill you? ¡± Night Shen Yuan smiled. "I dare to let you go, and dare to bear the consequences. You can try it." The smell of people¡¯s books blinked, and the murderous eyes in the eyes. In the next second, he suddenly released the people in the scroll, and at that moment, the sword was stabbed at them! The night Shen Yuan quickly blocked the Jianguang, and the Wenshu book seized this stall, and it really broke the battle, and escaped the birth day! The smell of the book suddenly ran out, this is what everyone did not expect, but the night Shen Yuan successfully saved people, but they are still in a coma. The night Shen Yuan hides people into the Dzi Beads and looks up at the Wenshu book, and the Wenshu book seems to be also considering, is it necessary to fight back. Without the constraints of the law, he has 80% confidence to kill the night Shen Yuan! But the night Shen Yuan is so fearless, maybe there is a card, he wants to take risks? After careful consideration, the Wenshu book finally gave up, just sneer twice. "For so many years, you are the first person to make me lose, night Shen Yuan, I remember you!" His gaze, from the night Shen Yuan, moved to the side of Yuan Yuan, and suddenly some evil licked his lips. "But I won''t let you go, because everything you have, I want it!" The night Shen Yuan blinked, and the next second, the smell of the book disappeared, and the Yuan Dynasty also ran in the first time, seeing the night Shenyuan nothing, she was relieved! If it is not wrong, Night Shen Yuan has saved her parents! He actually did it! She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan was looking at her. He smiled in his eyes and seemed to be waiting for her praise. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly slammed him twice, and then hugged him! "You scared me!" Chapter 872 Chapter 872 The first person under the heavens The previous situation was not seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I also knew the thrills when I thought about it. The night Shen Yuan actually laughed, and it really scared her! Holding the soft body of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan said, "Master, I saved them." After suspicion of smelling people''s books, Ye Shenyuan guessed that Wan Yu listened to the rain couple in his hands, because the smell of books has been followed by dust, and it is still very easy to do what he wants under the eyes of the dust, so he I concentrated on planning all this. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really didn''t know what to say about him. He thought that she would praise him, hehe! Do not boast! This kind of risky hurricane can''t help! I thought so in my heart, but the two small hands held him tightly! As if I almost lost it. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk. The night Shen Yuan said to the side of the black Yan. "The dinner continues, we will come soon." Said, he pulled the Yuan into the Dzi Bead. As soon as I saw my mother, I rushed to let go of the night and Shen Yuan ran away. Wan Yu listened to the rain and just fell asleep. After the early exploration of the veins in the early Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. "They are fine..." At the beginning of the Yuan, they couldn''t help but turn their heads, and a deep smile appeared in the night. Although the night Shen Yuan did not get the praise of the early Yuan Dynasty, her eyes have made him very useful. "Master is assured, I am coming." He said, reaching out, his fingertips were sprinkled with fine powder, a special smell of nose, so that the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty! Soon, Wan Hao listened to the rain eyelashes, and slowly opened his eyes... "Little early?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and did not expect that when she opened her eyes, she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then she thought of something and rushed to see her. Seeing Yuan Zhixu was by her side and sighed with relief. Yuan Zhixu did not wake up immediately. Compared with Wan Yu, the rain was unscathed. His internal injuries were a little heavy, but there was a night sinking in the air. These were nothing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gave himself to the night Shen Yuan. Then I took the Wanshao and listened to the rain to the side. She mainly wants to know what happened. Wan Hao listened to the rain and told the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that Yuan Zhixu took her out to practice. As a result, she met a man named Black Yan who caught her and locked her in an underground cage surrounded by beasts. She was very Afraid... But not long after, Yuan Zhixu came to save her, and also brought into the dust, when she thought it was saved, but the dust did not let them go, Yuan Zhixu wanted to force her to leave, but Not an opponent in the dust, then... they don¡¯t know anything. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought of black inflammation. He said that he didn¡¯t want to kill the rain, and he didn¡¯t take any harm in his hands. After comparing the two men¡¯s words, the early Yuan was happy. Wan Hao listens to the rain of the arm! "You can find you! You don''t know..." Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I told her what happened after Wan Yu listened to the rain and stunned. Wan Hao listened to the rain and heard it. After seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she was so strong, she was relieved. "As you said, the emperor is so powerful, now he is eyeing you, how is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not speak. On the other side, Yuan Zhixu woke up. When he was awake, he called Wan Hao to listen to the name of the rain, and saw her still, only to see the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan. Seeing that they are all awake, the night Shen Yuan is the ins and outs of things. They told them that they had heard about the deeds of Emperor Zun before Yuan Zhixu. Now they see that they have become like this, and they look very dignified. "So, your situation is very dangerous." He said that he was very shy and said with a low head to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Xiaochu, it is useless, and it is a danger to you..." At this point, Wan Hao listened to the rain and was very embarrassed. If they were not arrested, they would not run into danger in the early Yuan Dynasty. They knew that they would not come out at the beginning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "This does not blame you..." She held the hand of Wan Yu listening to the rain and let her cheer up. "Speaking of us, we are also blessed in disguise. After this battle, there are very few people who can bully me in the heavens. Mother, hey, you don''t have to blame yourself." Although the Yuan said so, the couple are still very unwilling to go. The night Shen Yuan let the Yuan Yuan stay in the Tianzhu to appease them. He went out first because there were still some things waiting for him to deal with. After the night Shen Yuan came out, everyone was surrounded. How can they have a mood to eat? Before the emperor was placed between them, and lived with them for so long, it is a little scary to think about it! Black Yan frowned and asked, "Why should you let him go? It¡¯s hard to catch it, put the tiger back to the mountain, and endless trouble!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "I thought he was about the same strength as me, but in fact, he is better than me. With those formations, I only have half of it to kill him." Half of it seems to be risky in the night Shen Yuan, so he broke off and only saved them from listening to the rain, and did not do anything else. Night Shen Yuan said that everyone believes that he has his own judgment. After all, the choice of night Shen Yuan has always been correct. If it weren''t for him, they would not have heard the book before. "Now what?" At the moment, they and the emperor completely tore their faces, and the purpose of the emperor has not been achieved. Instead, the night Shen Yuan has been promoted, and he will certainly not be allowed. Before the emperor refused to do so, he just wanted to get the fragments of the frog mirror, because there is a mirror line in the night Shen Yuan, as long as the pieces are robbed back, without any effort, you can let the night sink to death. But now it¡¯s different, the pieces are in their hands, and the night sinks into a big threat that is not under his control! The night Shen Yuan thought of the debris and frowned slightly. Emperor respected the final piece into two, half of which was turned into a mirror line, quietly blended into his body, and half was manipulated and left. Now that the source of the gods has been broken, he only has to seal up the fragments, and the emperor can not use the last half of the pieces to kill his life, but this thing remains a hidden danger, he must find ways to purify the debris, or ... mirror The line was expelled. Moreover, he must also do this. Want to deal with the emperor, the eye of the sky and the heart of the sky are indispensable, such as today''s heart has already, the eye of the sky is also gathered, but there is still a small piece can not be purified, otherwise, he will be more sure. He thought about it and put this thing aside for a while, raising his eyes and saying to the crowd, "You don''t have to be too pessimistic, the emperor is also a human being, and there are weaknesses in people." Everyone put their eyes on the night Shen Yuan, and the black Yan said with a smile. "People have weaknesses... But Emperor respects the heavens by one''s own power and dominates the world! Once he succeeds in obscuring the three thousand worlds, Heaven will die, and he will become the only successor. Such existence is still people?" Chapter 873 Chapter 873 How to deal with the Emperor The smell of the book is only a part of the emperor, and most of the strength of the emperor can not be used, and the power that can be dominated is very small. In this way, the smell of the book can be stronger than the night Shenyuan, if it is his complete body, Still don''t know where to be strong! Just think about it, it¡¯s all over the place. In fact, the strength of the emperor, no one is more clear than the night Shen Yuan... In the last life, he also dealt with the Emperor, and he knows him well. The accumulation of tens of thousands of years has created the first person under the heavens. Such existence is indeed unacceptable. Night Shen Yuan shook his head, suddenly the lips slightly hooked, slowly said. "Of course, the emperor is very strong, but he also has weaknesses! His weakness is his body." The words of the night Shen Yuan made everyone surprised, the body of the emperor? Waiting for what they said, the night sinks again and again, "And, the emperor can obscure the heavens and spread the power to the world of three thousand. In addition to the power of the law, more is the use of the four **** trees in the heavens. the power of!" "God tree?" Black inflammation hesitated, what is the four great **** trees, where he is still slightly heard, but did not expect to involve the **** tree, they are one of the roots of the heavens. "Yes." Night Shen Yuan gently decapitated, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. "The four **** trees pass through the heavens and the earth, and the ghosts and gods are connected. There is also an undead, a creation. It is because of these four **** trees that the body of the emperor respects. Will remain from the ancient times to this day. Still, as long as there is no soaring, it is still a mortal. Since it is a mortal, the flesh and the soul must survive, and the emperor is too strong. Before the flesh rises, it is difficult to bear his strength, so he uses four trees. The **** tree supports itself, obscures the heavens, and engulfs the life force of the four **** trees to preserve the flesh. Therefore, if the four **** trees can be destroyed, his body will appear. As long as he kills his body, it will be difficult for him to continue to obscure the heavens. Once the holes are blocked, the heavens will awaken. At that time, we may not have Winning. ¡± Having said that, but just listening, I know how dangerous it will be! Heaven and the emperor fight, have been fighting for countless years! All the people who have not soared, for them, are just ants! And if they want to live, they must take out the courage of the banyan tree and reverse the power of the heavens and the earth! Not everyone has confidence and respect for the emperor, otherwise Bai Daheng, or the dust, will not only think about flying. They all know that only by flying, they can have the power to compete with the emperor. Before that, they did not dare to be discovered by the emperor, and even dared to confront him! And the night Shen Yuan, actually want to move the foundation of the emperor! This is really endless, not endless! After the night Shen Yuan finished speaking, looking at the crowd, they looked different. For a moment, no one even spoke. Compared with the Emperor, they are simply insignificant. At this time, they can still breathe, but because the ability of the Emperor can control is limited. Once they move the body of the Emperor, destroying his foundation, the Emperor will destroy himself. Will also kill them all! They may not have a life to stay when the tree of God is destroyed. "How did you hear from?" After a half silence, Gu Yan suddenly said, "No one knows where the emperor''s body is, and the four **** trees are the trees of life, destroying them, and the heavens will usher in disaster!" The night sinks into a deep moment, "not necessary to destroy, but must cut off the connection between the four **** trees and the emperor, as to why I know this..." Night Shen Yuan naturally would not say that he had memories of his life, he only said, "Because I realized the power of Thunder." Night Shen Yuan easily dropped a bomb! The emperor is because he has realized the power of the law. From then on, he began to cover the sky, and the night Shen Yuan... He actually realized the power of the Thunder! The Thunder is part of the heavens, that is, if it is enough time for the night Shen Yuan, he may grow into the next emperor... The night Shen Yuan originally did not want to say, but the power of the emperor respected the people around him without confidence. If this continues, this battle will be defeated! Moreover, he did not lie. In the last life, he was in the thunderstorm. He realized the power of the Thunder. The Emperor felt that he was a threat. He had appeared... The Emperor even wanted to recruit him for his own use. It was also a temptation. Later Seeing that he was bent on his death, the emperor was laissez-faire and never provoked him. The night Shen Yuan gave everyone time to let them digest the news, but they didn''t have much time. He had to rely on the power of everyone to separate the four **** trees! He is very clear that although Emperor Zeng has already eaten most of Tiantian''s fields, Tiandao is still not dead. That is to say, he wants to defeat the Emperor, preferably by the power of Heaven, or by himself. But the heavens are obscured. There are many ways to awaken the heavens, but destroying the **** tree is definitely the fastest one! The four **** trees, as long as he ruined one, will bring an unimaginable blow to the emperor, and his shadow will be empty, and the heavens will protect them with a little awakening. In the midst of wealthy insurance, although their plan is adventurous, it is also the most direct blow. Compared with the previous small fights, it is not at a level. If it can really destroy the body of the emperor, then the battle will be completely over. Of course, the way is to think of it, but also to see if everyone is willing or not. Night Shen Yuan does not want to be strong, even if their time is really not much. The grass was quiet, and the people from the Shenzong did not know what they were saying here. They only felt that the atmosphere was very dignified, so no one came over. Xiao Bailong, who has never spoken, finally whispered, "I think I understand what you mean, and it¡¯s the most dangerous and effective way to get paid." He looked at the crowd, and his still-skinned face was a more determined look than an adult. "We can''t always wait for the other party to shoot, and then think about how to fight back. It''s time to take the initiative and hit the emperor and be caught off guard!" Black inflammation has the most shadow on the emperor, so he hesitated. "Our strength is for the emperor, it is just a car, not a measure." Xiao Bailong looked at him and said, "But we are already the strongest ''people'' in the heavens! If we can''t do it, who else can do it? If we don''t even dare, who will dare to talk in the future? Defeat the emperor and fight for freedom? If this is the case, it is better to surrender early, live for nine thousand years, and die like this! ¡± The words of Xiao Bailong are somewhat beneficial, but they also arouse the blood in everyone''s heart! Yes! They are already the strongest people in the heavens. If they can''t even do it, what hopes do those people have in the future? Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Four Great Trees Do you really have to live like this for nine thousand years, then die? Gu Yan licked his lips. "No matter what the plan is, I join." He has not been 9000 years old. He even runs out of life, but...he feels that he is only alive. He likes this kind of living and doesn''t want to die easily. Black inflammation is in a struggle. In his mind, he is pierced by a tree root. He is a miserable brother. He is a cold and ruthless laughter. He can be fearless to everyone, but the emperor makes him fear too long. It¡¯s also time to overthrow the fear! He is not, not really, wanting to be controlled for a lifetime! He whispered, "I am joining too!" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are slightly bright, and then the lips are hooked, revealing an extremely dazzling smile. When he was a child, he thought that in addition to the master, he would not find any one who could let him deliver his life. But now, he found, lover, brother, everything that was not in his life, he has found it in his life. "In this case, we should not be late, we are divided into four ways." Night Shen Yuan quickly came up with a follow-up plan. With his understanding of the Emperor, the Wenshu book should be his last avatar, or, in addition to him, but the strength is absolutely not heard. Once they start to act, if the Emperor is aware of it, smell the book... will definitely come to him! In this way, the other three passers-by are relatively safe. If they are in trouble, they can at least protect themselves with their strength. At night, Shen Yuanyuan waved his sleeves and there was a starry sky in front of them. Among the stars, there are four very bright colored stars, which represent the approximate orientation of the tree. After a half-step flight, Night Shen Yuan can calculate many things by sensing the heavens, including the position of the **** tree. He pointed to a red star and said, "The first tree of God - Jianmu, the legendary tree of heaven, it is also the tallest tree among the four great **** trees, Xiaobailong, you go there." Xiaobailong nodded, but he said, "I am with the white tiger." Night Shen Yuan understood his mind and nodded directly. Night Shen Yuan pointed to the second purple-black star, once again said, "The second **** tree is the **** peach tree, the ancient cloud" in the sea, there is a mountain of sorrow, there is a large mahogany, its ó´ three thousand In the middle of the branch, there is a ghost gate in the northeast, and the ghosts are also in and out. ''So this **** peach tree is also a ghost tree that communicates both yin and yang. For the predecessors, you go there." Gu Yan thought about it and finally said, "I... I want to bring Litian together, I am afraid he will die with you." Gu Yan actually hesitated for a long time. He didn''t want to bring Li Lao, but after thinking about it, the guy may die faster with the night Shen Yuan. It is better to take it with him. If he is in distress, he will die together. Night Shen Yuan said hesitantly, "This must be asked by the old man." The reason why Xiaobaihu doesn''t have to ask is because the white tiger is used to the white dragon. The time with the master is very small, but the old man is different. What kind of mood he has for Gu Yan, he has to ask him to know. Gu Yan did not speak, and night Shen Yuan said to black inflammation. "The third **** tree is the big banyan tree. It is the spring of eight thousand years old and the autumn of eight thousand years old. It is the tree of creation, and the black ancestors went there." Black inflammation secretly remembered the position of the big banyan tree and nodded. The night Shenyuan is going to go, it is the most mysterious in the legend, and the **** tree that most people want to find - the undead tree. Legend has it that if you eat the fruit of an undead tree, you will live forever. It is born in the undead country of the Rose Sea and is the **** tree of the undead. But no one has ever seen the undead, because the people I have seen are dead...so, no one has ever seen an undead tree. Although it is a tree of God, it is more terrible than a tree of evil. The four people will hit it off, and it is not too late. They may start tomorrow, so this evening, I am afraid that I will not be drunk! Night Shen Yuan saw their mood slowly returning, and the heart was filled with emotion. In fact, the best way is that he can fly, but the night Shen Yuan is very clear, he is not a good person, it is impossible to have only one thunder, and the emperor is because he knows this, so he will let him cross. Robbery. If he can fly up in a single robbery, then Emperor will not condone, he would rather kill him, and he may not risk to compete for the body of the man who is about to ascend. ...... The problem is also here, he only spent half a step of flying up the catastrophe soon, want to cultivate to soar, not only need the accumulation of strength, but also need all the opportunities! He can''t wait, and Emperor will not let him wait. ¡ª¡ªOnly take the initiative to attack, in order to seize the first line of life! When they negotiated, they met with everyone and prepared for a late dinner. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she comforted her parents and brought them out, the air was strong and the banquet was just beginning. Wan Hao listened to the rain and saw so many people. At the beginning, there were some restraints. But after seeing that they were very friendly, they slowly let go, drinking and eating meat with the Yuan Dynasty, playing with each other. Yuan Zhixu walked to the night Shenyuan with a wine bowl. After hearing about the crazy plan of the night Shen Yuan, he drank the drink from the bowl. "Actually, I can go too!" Yuan Zhixu said very seriously, "As a father of Xiaochu, I have never done anything for her. If I remove the emperor, I can help her, I am willing to do my best!" Speaking of this, he is a bit embarrassed, but his tone is exceptionally firm! "I know that I am weak compared to you, but maybe I will not be noticeable and it will be easier to achieve the goal!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s slender fingertips held a small bowl of white jade wine. His thin lips were smacked in the cup, and the phoenix was slightly stunned. "No need." He looked at not far away, and was playing with the crowd at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his smile grew thicker. "You are the closest person to her, I will not let you in danger, and she will not agree." "But..." Yuan Zhixu listened, and his heart was even worse. "It doesn''t matter." Night Shen Yuan looked at him, his eyes seemed to converge on the starlight, and he smiled slowly. "People who send out must be the strongest, because we don''t know how many avatars are there. Most of the calculations are based on guesswork. If they really meet the emperor''s avatar, they will be safer. This is not selfish, just for the sake of overall consideration, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. ¡± "Hey!" Yuan Zhixu sighed, his handsome face, showing grace, "If you are as dangerous as you said, you... will you take the first time?" At night, Shen Yuanyuan stunned, and his fingertips turned his white jade bowl. He had been very decisive, and he was a little hesitant at this time... Bringing the master together means that she has to bear the same risks as him. Chapter 875 Chapter 875 I don''t touch him Because the emperor wants to deal with him most, and he can''t wait for him to die! With the master, can he really guarantee her safety? Yuan Zhixu looked at his wife and daughter who were laughing and smiling, and put a fist on the side of the hand. "Take her together! Xiaochu with her mother, looking very good to talk, in fact stubborn and stubborn, she may rather die with you, not in a safe place, waiting for you to come back." Yuan Zhixu¡¯s words made the night Shen Yuan could not help but smile. He drank the drinks in the porcelain bowl, and said something cheerful. "You are right... she has to die with me, I will not let her go." He said this is dangerous and hegemonic, but Yuan Xuxu on the side understands that if he is in danger, the night Shen Yuan will be like him, even if he is broken, he will not let the beloved person suffer a little injury. In fact, it is the last step. Maybe Xiaochu will make a choice himself, and his father, in addition to respecting his daughter, will only support it. This night, everyone was drinking and drinking, because tomorrow everyone will go their separate ways. Everyone knows very well that they are going to do a very dangerous thing at night, this wine is the last practice! Gu Yan took the old man to the side and thought for a long time before he said coldly, "Tomorrow, you will go with me to a place." Li Lao stunned, this guy will not want to do anything to him? ! In the past, if Li Lao was dead, he would not have such a reluctant thought about a man. The key is that he does not look good. How to look at it is the kind of Chinese. The terrible thing is that this one is in front of him. It seems like this! He quickly refused, "I want to stay with Xiaochu!" Don''t think that he didn''t see the night Shen Yuan before, they are plotting something, anyway, it is right to be with Xiaochu! Gu Yanyin''s cold and beautiful face showed a hint of anger. In the early Yuan Dynasty, Gu Yan actually looked a bit like a vampire she knew, especially when she was angry, her eyes were deep and cold, and she looked more like it. "You are with them, you don''t know how to die!" Everyone knows that the night Shen Yuan is the person that the emperor wants to kill most. When they have not touched the bottom line of the emperor, the emperor will not go crazy and kill all of them. Everyone, he is not that much. The power that is at the disposal is not necessary, because they have no heart and the threat to him is not too big. Li Lao listened, and resisted even more! Is it more dangerous to go out with him? ! Although for a long time recently, Gu Yan only urged him to practice and did not do anything to him, but he often had nightmares. It was going to go out with him, and the nightmare was only going to come true! So he shook his head decisively. "I am dead, I have to die with Xiaochu!" "Hey!" Gu Yan¡¯s porcelain bowl was broken, and the porcelain was turned into tiny white sand, which flowed from the fingers. I couldn¡¯t help but swallow a slobber, and lived for so long. He never thought that he would encounter such ridiculous things, but Gu Yan is always not the way. He is now a member of them. Why is the mind still so extreme? Seeing those people in the distance did not notice them, Li Lao could not help but say, "Gu Yan, I think we need to talk about it!" Gu Yan¡¯s face is dark and watery. He thinks with his hair, he knows what this idiot wants to say, and sure enough... Li Lao straightened his waist. "I¡¯m right at the beginning, I can¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s orientations, but one thing I¡¯m sure, I don¡¯t like men.¡± Seeing Gu Yan did not speak, Li Lao was suddenly stunned, and bravely said. "I have lived to this age, which is equivalent to the ancestors of other people''s families. I really can''t accept this kind of thing!" Gu Yan finally spoke, but the sound was the same as the one squeezed out of the teeth. "Then you can accept a woman?" "This is not the same!" Li Laoyi is saying, "Yin and Yang reconciliation is in line with the destiny, everyone is like this!" "So, are you the same?" Gu Yan said, step forward. His momentum was in vain, so that Li couldn''t help but take a step back, and then the head of the head slammed into the tree! It hurts him to grin! Gu Yan frowned, reaching out and seemed to want to lick his head, but Li Laoyi hided! "Wait, we haven''t finished talking about it!" He licked his head with both hands, and persuaded him with a bitter heart. "You have seen the appearance of my childhood, and I have seen what it looks like when I am old. You can say Throughout my life, don''t you know who I am?" Li Lao can''t think of any words to persuade him. He can''t bear to hurt others, even if he has encountered such ridiculous things. Seeing him persuaded, Gu Yan, who should have been angry, suddenly smiled. "I naturally know what kind of person you are." He said, stepping forward, and then one hand extended, directly smashing the old tree! Li old body straight, watched him with vigilance, that look, completely ready to run out. Gu Yan¡¯s eye-catching eyes are now faintly floating. "...just like now, do you obviously hate me like this, or say, disgust? But you dare not say anything heavy, you always think a lot for others, the mind is simple, it is really stupid in my opinion." Li Lao is also convinced, he has not been red-faced in this life, isn¡¯t it a virtue? The only time he was angry was when he hated Gu Yan before, hating his teeth, because Gu Yan ruined Tiandanmen! But now, after knowing the ins and outs of things, he is a lot more complicated. Li Lao frowned, and some serious said, "If you understand me so much, you should know that what I said is serious. You better dispel those absurd thoughts." Gu Yan laughed again and laughed, and the old smile was somewhat inexplicable. "Why are you laughing?" Gu Yan stared at him and said in a word, "I laughed at you and understood you, but you don''t seem to know me at all." When the danger came, Li Lao suddenly squinted his eyes, but how could he be Gu Yan¡¯s opponent, and he was stunned before he even had time to run! Gu Yan held him and raised his eyebrows to say the last half of the sentence. "Let you run, I am not me." Contrary to Li Tian, ??he does not think about others. He is a bad person. The bad guys are all persecuting good people. After stunned and old, Gu Yan will be installed in his bone buckle. His button can store the living things. Although it is not big, it is enough to put a strong old man. Then he and the night Shen Yuan greeted him. "People I will take away tomorrow." Night Shen Yuan asked, "Is Li Lao promised?" Gu Yan licked his lips and frowned. "He didn''t agree, but he was by your side, and you couldn''t take it, it was better to follow me." It seems that I know what night Shen Yuan is thinking, and Gu Yan has some intolerance. "Reassured, I don''t touch him." Chapter 876 Chapter 876 spoofing a little wife Night Shen Yuan is a little bit crying and laughing. "I don''t mean this. If he doesn''t agree, you still give him to me." In the night, Shen Yuanyuan stepped forward, and the original gentle atmosphere became strong in vain. A wind blew across the grass, making Gu Yan''s brow wrinkle tighter. "Follow you? You ask yourself, who is the most wanted for Emperor?" The night Shen Shen¡¯s thin lips were slightly stunned and did not speak. Gu Yan said again, "Emperor knows that I am still alive, and I really want my life, but since he was threatened by you last time, they used the Wanshao to listen to the rain and they changed themselves. It is obvious that he is not much. Otherwise it is impossible to give in. In the case that there is not much capacity to be dispatched, he will definitely put most of his energy on you. If you die, Li Tian will die, and he will follow me, and there is a chance to live. ¡± I have to say that Gu Yan said that it is true, and that Shen Shenyuan thought that if he was in danger, it would be too difficult to take care of him. Follow Gu Yan, although Gu Yan is a dangerous person, but... At least not too heavy a worry about life. Thinking about this, the expression of the night Shen Yuan became strange again. Just when Gu Yan was very intolerant, Yu Shenyuan handed him a pill bottle. "What is this?" Gu Yan has a bad feeling. The night Shen Yuan lowered the voice. "This is the remedy of sedating and calming, cough! It will also be effective for the robbery." He said that it was so serious that Gu Yan endured and endured, and the forehead bursts! If it is not that the night Shen Yuan is better than him, this will be estimated to have been played! However, I thought that I had to take the day to leave. He took the medicine bottle with his teeth and did not go back! On the other side, Xiao Bailong and Xiaobaihu watch the stars together. The little white tiger''s tail was smashing, and she was nervous, and she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere of the party tonight. Xiao Bai Longdao, "Have you been to many places before you were shut down?" Xiaobaihu listened to this and it came to the strength. "I have been there! I like to play! Like the Galaxy Waterfall, the sea of ??the sea, when everyone said that it was very nice, I ran to see it! Of course... Not all places have gone, but there are still quite a lot of places I have been to!" Xiao Bailong listened and asked, "Have you seen Jianmu, one of the four great **** trees?" The little white tiger head twisted, "God tree? What is good looking, no interest!" Xiao Bailong said with a smile, "In my inheritance, there is a **** tree named Jianmu, born on the Lingqiu, which can pass through the heavens and the earth." Seeing the lack of white tigers, Xiaobailong continued, "This building is very tall, and there are many trees. On top, there are branches, flowers, fruits, birds and animals, and dragons and **** bells live there. God bell, you know? It''s a rare treat..." Xiao Bailong¡¯s words successfully hooked up the white tiger¡¯s curiosity. She¡¯s a round of tigers, and it seems that she has imagined that it¡¯s delicious from top to bottom in the tree of the gods! "Not only that, because Jianmu is the tallest tree in the heavens. If you can climb the canopy, you can see the most beautiful sunrise. If you go to see it at night, you can see the aurora of seventy-two colors. That place is far more than that. What I describe is even better, one of the places where the heavens must go..." "What are you waiting for?!" Little white tiger jumped up! But remembering the form at hand, it seems that she is not allowed to go out to play, she squats and squats down. "Okay... this place remembers, we will go later!" The young white dragon smiled brilliantly. "In fact, I will be able to go soon." Xiaobaihu¡¯s ears were vertical and he looked at him immediately, then Xiaobailong reached out and held her in his arms. "The big devil asked me to build a wood to help him do something, but I think that building wood is a good place, so ask if you want to go together, of course, if you don''t want to go, then..." "I am going!" Xiaobaihu quickly licked his arm and said in a row, "I am going to me! Say good fortune and enjoy the same! You can''t leave me!" After the speech, her little claws slightly extended and hooked the clothes of Xiao Bailong. The look of the eyes made Xiao Bailong feel that he had raised a milk cat instead of a tiger. "You want to go?" Xiao Bailong couldn''t help but lick the tiger''s head. "Want to go!" The white tiger was completely unaware of it, and the look of the caper, don''t mention how cute it is. Xiaobailong hesitated for a while, then nodded. "Well, if you want to go, just go with me! I will talk to the big devil, rest assured." Xiaobaihu was very touched. "You are awesome! We are brothers and sisters, pro!" * The dinner continued, until the morning mist, the crowd began to pack things, ready to leave. The night Shen Yuan first sent white dragons, black inflammation, and Li Lao left. Then I sent them to listen to the rain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said to Wan Hao, "Mother, Xiaoyuan has helped you see it. Your situation is very good now, and the children in your stomach are fine, so don''t worry. On the way back, you and Joe dressed up, mixed in the Shenzong team, and then returned to Wan Jianzong with the black Yan. ¡± Because black inflammation only brought two cronies, it went so far, there are still a few hundred people left, the first time in the Yuan Dynasty, let them go to Wan Jianzong first. Wan Hao listened to the rain and nodded. She held the hand of the early Yuan and was reluctant to spread it. "Xiaochu... When will you come back? Mother wants to see you marry safely..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and appeased her. "Do not worry, after this matter is resolved, I will go back soon. I still want to see my brother and sister born!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and frowned. She couldn¡¯t wait to go back with her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or Yuan Zhixu took her hand. "Light rain, let''s go, the children are big, have their own judgment, we should believe it." Under the joint efforts of the father and the daughter, Wan Hao listened to the rain and changed his face with Yuan Zhixu and entered the crowd. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghost king and Ming Yu were entrusted to take care of her mother. She had also sent a message to Wan Jianzong before. I wanted to come to Wan Jianzong to send people to meet, and there should be no problem in safety. After sending away the rain and the ghost kings, on the empty grass, only the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were left. This should be the time when they are rare, because the Excalibur and the Axe are in the warmth. "Go." The night Shen Yuan reached out and was interlocked with the first ten fingers of the Yuan Dynasty. However, he did not move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but hugged his waist and buried his head in his chest. "Hug..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sudden spoiled, let the night sink into the heart, he knew that the beginning of the Yuan was a bit sad, so patted her back. "I will always be by your side anyway." "So... baby don''t be sad." Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Rebel''s counterattack The light of the morning sun fell on them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they sipped their mouths and calmed down for a long time. They only said that they were gone, so unhappy, you have to do a lot of delicious food to comfort me! Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled and said very seriously, ¡°You can eat whatever you want, eat me too.¡± "Hate!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he couldn''t hold back his smile, then gave him a look and deliberately said, "This is good, everyone is not there, you can do whatever you want, this must be your conspiracy!" Night Shen Yuan took her hand and walked forward. In the direction of the sun, it was very cooperative. "Yes, this is my plot. So, you are only me, you can only see me. I can only listen to me, I can only... get tired of being with me every day." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was sweet and sorrowful, but when she thought of something, she frowned. "Everyone said that itchy for three years, seven years of itching, what if you tired of me?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and held her hand slightly tightly. "Tonight, I will tell you personally, I will never be tired of you." Oh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was held by his hand, his face squinted, and he was embarrassed to think. This is the old wife, why do you feel that you are still in love every day? Her girl''s heart can''t help it! And their journey is naturally not as easy as imagined. The next day, countless "rebels" appeared in various places in the heavens! They wore black clothes, and each person''s faceted mask was embroidered with a red totem. It was the totem that the emperor appeared when it appeared, and it was his unique symbol! As soon as these rebel forces appeared, they slaughtered all the rebellious people regardless of their sentiments. If they are in the family, they will be organized to deal with those in power until they hold their rights in their hands or are suppressed. The same is true in Zongmen, where they urgently need rights and use whatever means. What is even more frightening is that some of the power leaders are "rebels", and in order to eliminate those who are disobedient under their hands, they will begin to be bloody. This scene was staged in various places in the heavens. The Empire and the Immortal Gate were particularly serious. Even Wan Jianzong, several elders joined forces to eat and rebel, and they were caught off guard by others. All kinds of news, such as snow fluttering, the nighttime Shen Yuan every time the broken message, brought, is not good news. At this time they are already on the road, and it is impossible to turn back. Those disputes can only be solved by their fathers. In the days of the opening of the boat, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some worried about watching the night Shenyuan, and the night Shenyuan seriously took the helm, no distraction. The strength of the instrument, the power of the user, as if now, the beginning of the Yuan did not think, her boat can fly so fast! Seeing the night Shen Yuan is still calm, some worried at the beginning of the Yuan said, "What to do? Wan Jianzong has appeared traitors, although found in time, was suppressed, but Wan Jianzong as the head of the fairy door, certainly can not just control themselves, this I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s tricky...¡± She said, she was a little annoyed frowning. "How many people believe in the emperor? I really don''t know what the Eternal Medicine has given them to them, so that they can go to the people around them!" "Maybe, just eat Ecstasy." Night Shen Yuan said faintly, the light in his hand controlled the rudder, and his eyes were far-reaching. "This is also the warning of Emperor Zun to the world." "caveat?" "Yeah." Night Shen Yuan whispered. "Before the grandfather was looking for him, or Gu Yan was missing, Bai Daheng was deceived, and the emperor did not show up, because in his opinion, those were just small fights. Nothing... Now, he knows that the heart of heaven is in my hands, and I know that I have gathered a lot of power around me. He is angry, so he will let those ¡®rebels¡¯ appear and wash their blood first. ¡± "Whether those rebels will eventually be suppressed, he will not care. What he cares about is whether he can bring shock to the world and whether he can be afraid of him. He wanted to convey a meaning from beginning to end, and to follow him, the world would be safe and irritating, and he could always subvert the continent! Presumably, at this time, many people have begun to fear. ¡± The night Shen Yuan thought it right, the heavens at this time have fallen into panic. The original days have been good, and the result is a disaster. From the inside of the door to the door, those rebel forces that suddenly appear will kill people when they see people. If they can''t suppress them, there will be no postscript, but even if the rebel forces are suppressed, they will have a lingering fear... Originally in their consciousness, the emperor was far from being far away from them. As a result, he suddenly appeared in a **** way, and in his heart, he marked the trace of awe. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pondered for a moment. "Perhaps... the emperor is not only trying to make everyone afraid so simple!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her. "Nature is more than that. Master, you think about it. If Emperor does not want to make a big move, and the whole world is an enemy, but wants to kill me, what will he do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said a little heavy, "He will make all the available people around you become unavailable..." "Yes." Night Shen Yuan blinked, he had predicted the worst result and told her directly. "He will use the rebels to make everyone afraid of him. Then, when the world knows that I want to fight against him, the first reaction is fear, stop me, not enemies with me." It¡¯s not just him. If there are too many dead people, and there are people who will help you, everyone will be hostile to the Empire! Because at the beginning, it was the empire¡¯s order to thoroughly investigate the emperor¡¯s forces. They will feel that if there is no one to provoke the emperor from beginning to end, there will be no such catastrophe. At the beginning of the Yuan, the brow was crunching. "What do you do now? We... should we watch him do this?" Night Shen Yuandao, "We can''t stop it." Because no one knows how many rebel forces the emperor has, and how many forces there are in the dark. After all, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, even if the robbery is only the chess piece in the hands of the emperor, Gu Yan followed the emperor for 50,000 years, and did not understand his power, let alone them. So the only thing he has to do is to do what he is supposed to do! Sure enough, as the night Shen Yuan expected, after the first raid, the rebels gathered together and quickly evacuated to a secret. Everyone thought that everything was over, but I didn''t expect that after just over ten days, the heavens ushered in a second blood wash! The first time the blood was washed, the number of people was not too much. Everyone was mainly panicked and did not understand what happened. Except for the first day, most of the later people were injured, so the casualties were not too heavy. But the second time it was much more fierce! Just when everyone has not slowed down, there are a number of new rebels in the family, Zongmen! Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Persecution They once again attacked the forces of the various parties and were caught off guard. The people hurriedly suppressed, but in the process of suppression, the fear spread quickly! They can''t help but think, how many of them are emperors around them? This time the blood wash was carried out for three days and three nights! Even the major gates and countries are suppressing in the first place, but there are still many dead people. The entire continent is full of blood, and the whole world is mourning. The world who has endured this innocent disaster does not know what to do! Moreover, they don''t know if there will be third and fourth times! The panic shrouded everyone¡¯s heart. When the second rebel army¡¯s Yu Wei disappeared, people did not feel relieved, but they were even more afraid! Moreover, various gossips appeared, and everyone said that it was because the empire provoked the emperor, so the emperor would be angry! It is also said that Emperor is the master of heaven, and mortals who want to be right against heaven will definitely be punished! This kind of voice was still very small at first, slowly, and it began to intensify under the impetus of some people organized and premeditated. Among them, the most joyful one is Gu Qingyi. The family of Gu Jia has already died almost. When the first blood was washed, all the people who did not accept Gu Qingyi as the owner of the house were "just right" to die. When the second blood was washed, the parents who had always loved her died. At this time, Gu Qingying sat on the high hall, and the white thighs were looming under the red yarn, and they were extremely enchanting. Her gas field is strong, her fingers are playing with a human head, and she is not the same as her. Below are the family members who are still alive and trembled. They are not afraid to breathe one by one, and they are very pleasing to the eye. ¡°The news has been sent out? Can those homeowners still obey?¡± Her fascinating voice sounded, and after a while, an old man squatted on the ground. "In addition to the people of the screen, other owners say they will cooperate with you..." "Hey, the curtain is cold..." Gu Qingying flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but there was no way to lightly slap the curtain for a while. The curtain was cold and good, but it was not the present, she could provoke it. But it doesn''t matter, under the guidance of the master and the repression of the rebels, the general trend, the empire will be destroyed in the shortest possible time! It¡¯s impossible to stop anything with just one light and cold. He chooses to protect himself for the most, because the emperor¡¯s robbery, but has not appeared yet... "Don''t worry about him, naturally someone will pack him up later! Going to tell the rebels, I said that I have already done what he told me. Right now, just waiting for him to order, our families will be destroyed by the empire. Power." When she finished waving her hand, the old man quickly quit. The rest of the people stood there, both fighting and their faces were blue. Gu Qingyi enjoys this feeling, because it will make her feel that she is now high and everyone can afford it! "Hey, night Shen Yuan, night Shen Yuan, you like the beginning of the Yuan, isn''t it because she is the little princess of Xianmen? Men are the same kind of feelings, I really want to know, wait for me to become the master of this empire, Will you change your mind?" She muttered to herself and then laughed out loud! It¡¯s been two days since her father¡¯s death, but she doesn¡¯t feel hurt at all, only pleasure! Because her heart has been completely distorted! Humanity has long been exhausted... After all, she and the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan did not have a deep festival, but some people are like this, can not see others better, even if everything is wrong, she also has 10,000 reasons to push her hate ! Believe that everything is the fault of others! Emperor is to see that she is good to use, so she will use her, not that she will be others, all those who are jealous and disgusted. There are many such people, they are the most handy pieces. The reason why I will choose the Qing dynasty, perhaps the emperor is just trying to disgust the night Shen Yuan. The voice of incitement grew stronger and stronger, and the empire naturally heard it, and since this time, it has also sent troops to suppress several rebellions. It¡¯s just a crackdown, it¡¯s not working. Everyone is blinded by fear and become a **** controlled by others. This panic is still spreading, just waiting for the last straw that crushes the camel... Finally, in the early morning of the day, the sky suddenly appeared in the clouds of blood! When the clouds rolled over, everyone in the heavens heard the same voice. "Shuntian is prosperous! The anti-celestial person is dead! The imperial **** night Shen Shenyuan, against the heavens, his sin is difficult to redeem! Only his blood can eliminate the wrath!" After this sound appeared, it was passed on the earth for a long time! Everyone heard it and also learned the meaning of Emperor! And after the sound disappeared, the sky did not change back to blue, but it became more and more red! Everyone didn''t know that this was because the death and injury in the past few days was too heavy. The reason why Tiandao lowered the punishment for the day was that it was left by the emperor, so watching this **** sky, everyone was jealous, only fear and anger left. ! It turned out that all this is brought by the night Shenyuan! As long as he dies, the wrath will disappear! Once fear and anger find a vent, it will be like a dyke, and it will be out of control! Gu Qingqi appeared in a timely manner, and then the bright and powerful assembly forces called on the world. Because of the promise of Emperor Zun, she was so fearless when she did all this, watching those angry people swear that she is only from, Gu Qingyi feels happy from the bottom of my heart! She wouldn''t have thought that she would eventually become a scapegoat for the punishment of the day. She just laughed indulgingly and ordered her homeowners who had been ignorant of her to be at her feet. Inside the empire, the palace, the fairy floor. The seriously injured emperor looked at the sky and listened to the warning. For a time, his face was paler, and the nightingale around him helped him. "This is... how is it good?" Night Qing Coughing while watching the **** sky, seems to have heard the sound of the assembly force outside the palace. He didn''t know what the night Shenyuan had done, and the sky would make such a sound. He only knew that this grandson was not like a mortal from the beginning, and every time he made his deeds, he seemed to break the sky! The nightingale looked indifferent and said, "You go to rest, all the things, I will handle it." "The emperor..." Night Qingang looked at him with some worry. "You have seen the strength of the emperor. He can even reverse the sky! And it is easy to stir up the heavens." When you show up, those outside will swallow you!" This is also what Qing Qing did not think of. He did not expect that Emperor is not a human being at all, nor is it a force... He is a god! It is the only master under Heaven! Therefore, it is necessary to turn over the clouds, use the blood of thousands of souls, and anger! At this time, someone came forward and said something in the ear of the night, the nightingale listened, the face of indifference, the expression gradually became serious. Chapter 879 He is on the night, "He is not a god, but he can''t dominate everything. It is true that he has washed the heavens, but it also shows that now is the best time to push him down the altar! Obuchi has already pushed him to this step. As a father, I will never drag him down. ¡± After he finished, he waved his hand. "Come, come and take it to rest." Then there are two palace people in the immediate future, holding the night to go back. Only a few steps away, the night Qing Cang suddenly stopped, and turned back and whispered, "... If this is what you insist on, there is nothing to say." He waved his hand and a golden dragon token fell into the nightingale. "With this token, all the banned forces are under your control. I just hope that you can be careful, don''t ask the white hair to send black hair." After that, he coughed twice and slowly walked away. Night Qing Cang will be injured because the rebels appeared in the last palace and wanted to assassinate the king! If it is not the night shot, the night Qing Cang may be dead now, so for the emperor, the night Qing Cang can no longer resist the rebellious mind, only fear. But the words of the nightingale once again aroused his reign as the king of a country, the remaining blood! He is not reconciled and will not be willing to admit defeat, so he will fully support anything that the nightingale has to do! Anyway, it¡¯s a death. He¡¯s already gone through the ghost gate once. What else is it? ! The nightingale took the token, and the corner of his mouth seemed to be tilted, then he moved forward and jumped down from the Dengxian Tower! Below, countless banned troops are ready to go! They are in a strong momentum. Although they have been attacked twice before, they have also suffered damage, but the discipline from small to large has made them gather quickly and eradicate dissidents. If they don''t die, they can fight forever! Until you die for the country! The night cymbals stood above the crowd, and they all knew what happened outside, so he did not talk nonsense, watching the crowd under the black pressure, said directly. "The evil spirit is the way, the country will not be the country, the wicked want to overthrow the imperial power, worship the evil spirits, and so on, how should it be?!" He asked, everyone underneath tidy up the rifle! "kill!!" Their answer is only one word! All those who want to overthrow the empire are enemies of the empire! Of these enemies, although they have been scared by the emperor, they want to kill the people who are waiting for peace in the night, but more are some plans for a long time, and they want to take this opportunity to overthrow the imperial villain! It is they who ignited in the crowd, using the panic left by the emperor, and relying on the power of public opinion to gather for the military! They want everyone to believe that they can survive as long as they overthrow the empire. So whether it is the initiator or the responder, the ban only needs to deal with one word! That is - kill! ! The nightingale chuckles, and the golden dragon on the white coat is like a living entangled with him. He said again, "The evil spirits are guilty, want to use fear, forcing the world to sneak and stealing. If the evil spirits do not die, the heavens will be repaired for tens of thousands of years, and no one will fly!" So dead, how do you think it should be cracked? ! ¡± "kill!!" The angry voice of everyone broke through the sky! The cultivation of immortal is the emergence of the fairy, if not, then what is the significance of chasing the peak? At night, the nightingale raised the long sword and shouted. "In this case, let us use blood and anger!" The evil spirits make the rivers and bloods, and we will kill the demons, even if the corpses are millions! ¡± "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" The guns of all the people showed up, and the murderousness broke through the sky! With the scream of the river, the rebels outside heard it. The foundation of the empire is destined that it will not be easily defeated, especially under the leadership of the brave wise men! The Emperor despised all the people except the night Shen Yuan, and did not look at the lives of all people. He will pay the price in the future! The war started, countless flying eagle was summoned to fall, and then carried the banned army to the sky! One of them looked at the inconspicuous soldier, wearing an obviously larger one. I saw her look up, under the helmet, revealing a pair of bright, bright eyes. When the nightingale just shocked everyone, she heard it and saw that the original heart that was somewhat repulsive to him was inexplicably attracted. He is so bright and eye-catching! The moment when Zhen Jian shouted, not only shocked her, but also shocked her! do not care! The child¡¯s jealousy is so powerful that she can¡¯t lag behind her, isn¡¯t she killing? She can also! She wants to do something for her children. She hopes that she will be able to receive this power from the night. After knowing that the Imperial War started, Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but look at the horizon and look at the direction of the Empire. At this time they have come to the Frederiks, and under the guidance of Heaven, they are not far from the legendary undead. The night Shen Shen thin lips are tight, he stood on the deck, letting the night wind blow his long hair... eyes, but also become firmer. Can''t think again! After the empire, Xianmen will also usher in a big catastrophe. Before the heavens are completely disturbed, he must destroy one of the four great **** trees! Because only in this way, the emperor will only accept the hand, only to concentrate on him, only to deal with him alone. The most important thing is that he believes his parents and those who are empire, they will not be easily defeated, and their power is absolutely the most stupid thing that the emperor has done! After a firm belief, the night Shen Yuan looked at the misty sea of ??the sea, thoughtful. At this time they did not fly in the sky, because the sky has a hidden crisis, it will delay their time. So they walked on the sea, surrounded by reefs and the remains of some ships. This sea area looks nothing, but the night Shen Yuan is very clear, in the depths of the Frederi Sea, hiding the legendary undead, the undead tree, will grow in the center of the undead! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked out of the cabin and looked at the front. Looking at it, they were all dark seas. They swam like this, as if they could never reach the end. The seas in the heavens are too big, and there are countless sea monsters running rampant, which is why few people in the sea will come. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Are you sure that the induction is correct? We are coming this way, not to mention the island country, and the larger islands have not seen it." Night Shen Yuan knew that she was in a hurry, because the situation in the heavens is not very optimistic, especially in the case of the empire, which makes her more worried about Xianmen. He said in a deep voice, "The master is assured that the guidance of Heaven will not be wrong. The undead country can not be found for so many years. Naturally, it has its magical features, but it does not mean my perception." Although the naked eye is not too far away, the knowledge of the night Shenyuan has spread over a large area of ??the sea, and any clues are in the hands of mastery. Chapter 880 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded, but he still frowned. Although Wan Jianzong had not launched a war, it was only temporary. If the rebels launched the third raid, Wan Jianzong would surely suffer a very big blow! After all, the night Shen Yuan was once a disciple of Wan Jianzong, and then she was a pair with the night Shen Yuan. If this anger is used by the people, Wan Jianzong is dangerous! Just like the current empire... Night Shen Yuan took the hand of Yuan Yuan and said to her, "Master, don''t think too much, do you still remember what you said before the head? We should believe them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes flashed and he finally focused on the head. "Yes, you are right... I should believe you, and my grandfather." Her eyes have become firm again, and she is full of enthusiasm. "We have to be a little faster! In order to be able to die less, in order to prevent those villains from conspiring!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, just as he still wanted to say something, suddenly a glimpse, and then looked at the sea. "What''s wrong?" The heart of the Yuan Dynasty was raised. Night Shen Yuan held her hand slightly tight and whispered, "Nothing, just a giant beast." Along the way, because the night Shen Shenyuan outside the public, so there is no sea beast dare to provoke them, but now, there are sea beasts rushing to them... Is it more powerful than the night Shenyuan? This is impossible... Although there are countless sea miracles and much more than the land, the night Shenyuan is definitely the only strength that has entered the half-step flying up. The former **** of the same day can explain everything. However, if the person who came is not the opponent of the night Shen Yuan, then it comes over, is it going to die? Just a few flashes, the boat under their feet began to shake violently. The sea that has always been calm and calm, at this moment, finally opened the veil, revealing the face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the reef of the ship that was about to hit the side of the boat. I quickly used the spiritual power to drive the hull to fly away. However, the Tianfang boat had not completely left the water, and a huge wave of dozens of feet suddenly picked up and then smashed at them. Take it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the vessel with one hand and extended the enchantment with one hand. When the giant wave was photographed, the Tianfang boat was already wrapped in the enchantment. Just a huge impact, or take the boat into the water! When the ship turned over under water, in the faint golden light, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw dozens of eyes that suddenly opened under the water! As the waves of the waves flashed past, when their ship floated out of the water and stopped at the surface again, a huge black shadow appeared in front of them. "This is..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also remembered the eyes under the sea. The waves in the ear swelled and shattered the reefs on one side. In the violent vibration, the boat in the enchantment seemed to be the last safe haven in the last days. . "Don''t be afraid of the master." When the night Shen Yuan finished, he left the enchantment and flew up. His blue robes hunted in the wind and waves. The faint aura wrapped him and the sword in his hand. He couldn¡¯t see the face in the dark. The purpose of the ugly monster, the night Shen Yuan looks as usual, just the eyes, it is much colder than usual! The harsh sound waves came, and the monster looked at the night Shen Yuan, who was rushing to the front, and ruthlessly used the seaweed as a weapon to wrap him around! Night Shen Yuan easily avoided the attack of the other side. He sang the dragon language and wanted to see if this guy could communicate, but he didn''t want to. The strength of this sea monster was strong, but his mind was completely uncivilized and he did not understand what he meant. Seeing that you can''t communicate, the night Shen Yuan''s arm is shocked, and the Excalibur bursts out with dazzling golden light, straight to the head of the monster! The monsters are aware of the danger and the attack is intensive! In the numerous seaweeds and hurricanes, the night sinks into the unobstructed approximation, and then a sword is cut! At that moment, the waves and the storm seemed to be suspended. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked through the sea of ??the tumbling water. I saw that the monster was crumbling, and then slowly divided into two halves from the middle! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed a mouthful of water. How do you say it? The strength of this monster is almost the same as that of her now. If she is allowed to go on, she must have been playing for a long time, but it has not been supported in the hands of the night Shen Yuan. When she died, she did not even have time to scream! Blood rushed out, and when the body of the monster fell to the surface, she was still a little embarrassed. This is the end? This is too much to fight... Just as the Yuan Dynasty thought so, the boat under her feet bumped again. Before she saw the sea monster with many eyes, she was afraid to come out! The smell of blood is pungent, and the sea in the dark will be disturbing, but there is a night sinking in the air. She is not at all embarrassed. Sure enough, the long tentacles of the giant beast under the sea just stretched out, and before they were wrapped around the ship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were smashed by the night! The stumps fell from the sky like rain, and the giants who had been cut off the tentacles broke their arms and danced suddenly, then suddenly appeared! The more intense wind and waves caused the heavens to float a few times, and the golden light boat, like the swaying pearl on the sea, will be swallowed at any time. But in this strong volatility, the beginning of the Yuan actually felt the excitement! Night Shen Yuan slowly fell from her front, and then blocked between her and the behemoth, the behemoth angry directly with the tentacles to attack the night Shen Yuan, the end must not say much, the sword in the hands of the night Shen Yuan picked one Sword flower, kill it towards it! Just listening to a scream, the monster with many eyes slowly sinking into the sea. At this moment, this sea seems to be alive! The night Shen Yuan fell on the deck again. He didn''t have half a drop of sea water or blood on his body. It was clean and spotless, but the red light flashed over the sword, killing people! "Master, are you okay?" It must be okay at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She even jumped over and gave a big hug to the night Shen Yuan! "Apprentice, you are so handsome!" The swordsmanship of the gods and the heroic spirit of the shuttle in the storm all made her excited, and I could not wait to rush out to kill him like him! But this is impossible. Night Shen Yuan can speed up the battle, she can''t, in order to save time and not drag him, she still watch the show! Feeling the warm body temperature at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the nightly Shen Yuan¡¯s original cold feeling suddenly softened a lot, but he knew very well that this was just the beginning. He could perceive that there are more things coming under the raging sea! He bowed his head and kissed him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He quickly said, "The master waits for me, I will kill all the things that are in the way! And this should be a good thing, maybe we are going to find a place, so There will be so many things coming out to obstruct. You just want to go forward, there is me, there will be nothing to stop you. ¡± When he finished, he flew off the deck again, and the sky didn¡¯t know when it was overcast, and lightning flashed from time to time. Chapter 881 Chapter 881 This sea area has a ban on flight. From the beginning, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to let Tianfang fly the boat several times. It didn¡¯t succeed. If she flew on her own, there would be a lot of force on her shoulders, which made her very hard. It seems that she can only go to the sea. But this is nothing, anyway, there is a night Shenyuan escort, she does not matter if she walks to the sea, although there is a storm in front of it, but there is a night sinking, the boat is bumpy, she also feels very peace of mind. Sure enough, when the ship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty accelerated, the water surface was even less calm. It seems that there is a secret in front, and everyone who is close will die! The mutated seaweed rushed out, and finally gathered into a bundle, and then smashed towards the boat! The water grass is like a giant whip. It has a hunch at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If this shot is taken, her ship will not be disintegrated, but the enchantment will definitely be broken! However, her speed did not slow down, and the ship was still moving forward. The next second, in the raging waves, the seaweed that was sneaked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was cut off by a sword, and the rest of the time was retired like a tide. Do not dare to take the lead. "A little weak..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the water plants that were flying were scattered. Some of them proudly shook their heads and sighed, and the night Shen Yuan ran with the air. Although he took off every time, he seemed to be pressing the power of the scorpion, but even if he could only use half of the power, It is enough to deal with these sea monsters with little consciousness. Standing on the deck at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the boat was accelerated again and again. Soon, they rushed into a thick fog. The fog was a bit special, which made her unable to see clearly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes and opened her eyes. Her right eye had a fire, and all the moments in front of her eyes became clear. Even the sea monsters hidden in the fog were clearly seen. Not waiting for her reaction, there are sea monsters coming to die, the lightning and the whistling waves, the night sinks a sword, leaving a strong blood on the road ahead of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he passed the sound to the night Shen Yuan. "Although these guys are not your opponents, but the number is too much, I am afraid it is not good for you." The night Shen Yuan laughed, his figure covered in the wind and waves, but the sound was steadily transmitted to the ear of the Yuan. "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine." He looked up at the raging sea, his eyes suddenly fascinated. "...This night is really familiar. It reminds me of the time when I came to see you as a teacher. When you took me to find Tianbao Dibao..." "The sea of ??the border is also like this sea of ??waves. At that time, I was broken in Dantian. It was you who took the body as a shield and hugged me to jump into the whirlpool. At that time, I was thinking, if it was, I could reverse it, I will protect it. You, you just need to be protected like me at the time." Listening to the night Shen Yuan said the past, although at this time, the Yuan Yuan still felt very sweet. She smiled at her lips. The next second, she raised her arm and was very aggressive and pointed to the front. "Don''t you want to protect me? That is now for the teacher to order you, to kill a **** way!" The night Shen Shenyuan mouth micro-hook, "Yes, my master." He really killed a **** road. The sea monsters that just died in his hands are quite a lot, but this is not enough. In the perception of the night Shen Yuan, below the sea, those things are getting closer and closer! It would be too late to delay this time. Night Shen Yuan thought about it and suddenly picked up the dragon language again. Since these sea monsters are not civilized and do not speak, then he will find some sea animals that speak the word to help! Anyway, the sea, the most important thing is the sea beast! With the call of the night Shen Yuan, those monsters seem to realize what he is going to do, and they are all anxious! I saw them **** faster, and strove to the boat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The night Shen Yuan was surrounded by enemies, but he still kept the boat steady! Finally, in his call, a special squeak responded to him far away, and suddenly there was a little bit of light under the sea, from far to near... Because of the sea, I didn¡¯t see what it was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I only occasionally saw the huge shadow that flashed from time to time under the light of the light... And those who shined light seemed to be a huge fish... The appearance of those fish is much more and more, at least at the beginning of the Yuan can see the prototype, unlike these sea monsters, the Yuan swears that this is definitely not something that naturally grows. With a short screaming approach, the night Shen Qiang mouth corner micro-hook, his helper came! Through the exchange of dragon language, Night Shen Yuan knows that a group of whales are coming! They call this name because they have wings and can fly in the air for a short time! The whales are very large, especially the ones that came, and when they appeared, they brought great help to the night Shenyuan! The sea monsters who wanted to attack the boat were dragged into the bottom by the whales, and then the group attacked and divided. Some of the most powerful points left, can hide the whales, but can''t escape the sword of Shen Yuan. Blood is layered on this layer of water. If it is during the day, it may be clearly seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her boat is moving in the blood! But even if I can''t see it, she can imagine the situation on the bottom of the sea just by these **** smells. There are whales in the night, the night Shen Yuan saves a lot of strength, he only needs to use the dragon language to control the whales, he almost no need to do anything. With the help of these whales, the ship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty traveled fast, even in the fog, but there was a martyrdom at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and left to avoid the countless reefs, rushing toward the front! After a long time, the pressure on the shoulders of Shen Shenyuan suddenly increased. Seeing that there was no sea monster in front, he stopped and landed on the deck. Strange to say, his feet just touched the deck, and the pressure on his shoulders disappeared. Under the sea level beside them, there was a pile of white light. With this group of whales, there should be no problem. . "Are you OK?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I greeted me and looked up. The night Shen Yuan was under pressure and those sea monsters for so long, but it was not hurt! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Nothing, just swallow a few remedies, Master, I feel we are coming soon." Listen to him saying that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes are bright, and it is almost dead. ! But at this time, behind the night, behind the boat, suddenly there was a big mouth! Night Shen Yuan felt it, but hugged the beginning of the Yuan in the first time! In the next second, the enchantment was bitten by the sea monster''s fangs, and countless hurricane blood storms swept! Almost at the same time, the hull was steeply inclined. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the water level of the sea was tilted by forty-five degrees! Just listening to a long roar, in the moment when their boat was about to rush into the huge mouth, from their left side, suddenly turned out a huge figure of white body! ! Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Changshengguo It is bigger than the sea monster that blocks the road, and opens a mouth bigger than the sea monster! Then before the sea monster wants to devour the ship at the beginning of the Yuan, first bite it! Take the opportunity to the sea on the other side! This scene is extremely thrilling! But in the control of the night Shen Yuan, the only whale who saved them is the leader of this group of whales! It is also the largest whale, with the body as a mountain, and the moment they appear, they will quickly flip their boats! When the waves hit and the hull was hit into the bottom of the sea, the night Shen Yuan wrapped the ship with enchantment. His feet seemed to be nailed to the deck, and the station was stable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! However, their ship was tumbling underwater, and together with the beginning of the Yuan, it turned several laps in the sea! Every time I turn to the bottom of the sea, through the martial arts, I can see the extremely **** scene at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Every sea monster is bitten by a group of whales, and some sea monsters are still struggling, just like the one bitten by the head of the whale. But Peng Whale''s head is really too big! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it felt like a glowing mountain! I haven''t seen how it works, just pull up and down at the same time! The next second, the sea monster that wants to attack them is bitten off by a third! After not struggling for a long time, the rest was eaten by the Xiaopeng whales. Really... irritating! When the ship was stable again, it was already vomiting at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was not seasick, but she had just turned a few laps with the boat under the sea, making her eyes dizzy. If it wasn¡¯t for the night, she was It¡¯s going to be soft. "Master, master?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan came, so that the beginning of the Yuan gradually awake. Just for a while, the sea suddenly calmed down a lot. This kind of calm is like the previous group of sea monsters. If it wasn¡¯t the suffocating cold smell in the air, I thought I was dreaming at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. . "ended?" Which group of sea monsters have been killed? "Yeah." Night Shen Yuan nodded. He looked at the white light point that gradually drifted away from the boat. He chuckled and said, "It seems that we have passed the Rosemary, and there will be nothing next." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. At this time, the sea was still not calm. The boat was still upside down. The air was full of fishy smell and **** smell. It was not until the Tianfang boat drove out of the water, the unpleasant smell. Only after dissipating, it can be seen that just a little more than a few hours, how many monsters died. Just at this time, Yuan Yuan looked at the front and suddenly his eyes lit up! "Look there!" Night Shen Yuan looked down at the fingers of the early Yuan Dynasty, only to see the sea surface will rest, in the faint light of the horizon, an island appeared there. But very quickly, I found out that something was wrong at the beginning of the Yuan... Because the island looked from the side, it was like a giant lying flat on the sea, but in his heart, there was a towering black shadow, as if it were a sharp knife. , pierced his heart. Frowning at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this small island gives people a very bad feeling... The legendary undead country will not be there. The fog gradually dissipated, and the face of the island became clearer. The closer I came, the more I felt that the island was like a sleeping giant at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The eyebrows were all painful, and the shadows in the heart might be the undead trees they were looking for! But when they get closer, they actually see people! Several people stood still on the bow and seemed to have been waiting for a long time... Each of them has a mask and can feel that they are living. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly pulled the sleeves of the night Shen Yuan. "There is still a living person in this place. It seems that it is definitely the legendary undead!" Night Shen Yuan held her hand and motioned her to be safe. When their ship and the ship''s bow approached, one of the three men bowed to them. "People from outside, welcome to the country of longevity." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sighed and said, "Long-lived country? Shouldn¡¯t it be a country that is not dead?" Night Shen Yuan pinched her hand. "It doesn''t matter, wait for me, I will ask." After that, the night Shen Yuan came out and jumped on the other''s boat and talked to them. Then I learned that the longevity country is not a dead country, only one is the legendary name, and the other is their self-proclaimed. This is a bit weird... I frowned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that this long-lived country will not be simple. Soon, under their leadership, the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan came to the island. During the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but look at their masks. Their masks were very strange. It seemed to be the face of a certain evil god, but it was distorted. Every time I saw their mask, I couldn¡¯t help but feel cold in the beginning of the Yuan. Even she didn¡¯t know where the chill came from. The night of Shen Yuan is firmly holding the hand of the early Yuan Dynasty. The reason why this sea area is forbidden to fly is that the source is this small island. Of course, he repaired it as a special one. This prohibits him from pressing, but the master. It will be more difficult, so he must protect her, because under the ban, the Dzi Beads cannot be opened. After they went to the island, they soon came to the front of a very old city. The city gates are all made of yellowstone, very backward, but it looks very primitive! On the wall, there are rows of patrolling people, but they also wear masks. At the beginning of the Yuan, they were puzzled. Everyone¡¯s masks are similar. Can you tell who is who? After the three of them greeted them and took them into the city, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they felt that people from all directions were watching them. To be precise, they were all watching her... The simple streets are quiet. Those who saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty stopped their labors. The black eyes stared at her. In this dead atmosphere, the Yuan was a little nervous at night. Yuan is not happy either. Seeing the night Shen Yuan frowning, waiting for him to speak, the person who leads the way coughs, "all fall back!" He ordered that the people who had been busy with their own things on the side of the road quickly returned to their houses and closed the door. After drinking those people, the leader said that he was apologetic to the night Shen Yuanyuan. "We rarely come to outsiders here. They are inevitably a little out of order, and they are also invited to Haihan." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "But they are mainly staring, but my wife!" When it comes to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s radar will be very sensitive. He feels that these people want to be unfavorable to the beginning of the Yuan, even if their eyes are not malicious. The straightforwardness of the night Shen Yuan made the person pause, and then he sighed and looked at the beginning of the Yuan. "We have few women on this side, only one woman among a hundred men, so they are inevitably overkill." One thing, especially, this guest is still so beautiful." Although the night Shen Yuan did not believe his ghost words, but did not refute, after all, just swept away, indeed most of them are men. He is a little impatient to say... Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Ways to Break the Curse "Go ahead, go see your king, don''t you say that only your king has a way to get close to the tree of God?" The leader nodded. "Yes, the prohibition of the **** tree is forbidden. Without the guidance of the king, you are not close to the tree of God, no matter how powerful you are." "Please go here, the king has been waiting for two more hours." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was listening. Some of my suspicious eyes blinked. From the beginning, this person has been talking, and no one else has spoken, including those who have just seen it on the street. They can''t talk, or what is hard to say? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned. She still feels that someone is staring at her in the dark. Is there anything special about her? As she thought about it, she walked through the spartan Stone City with the night and then walked up the hill step by step. The closer to the palace, the bigger the house around, and what I didn¡¯t expect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that the palace here was exceptionally gorgeous! The walls used to build the walls are all phosphorite that glows on the sea floor, and are decorated with delicate corals everywhere. There are quite a lot of people in the longevity country. At least at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a lot of people, but they didn¡¯t talk. They just stared at them as they passed by. When they entered the palace, those sights disappeared. What surprised the Yuan Dynasty was that the king of the Changsheng Kingdom turned out to be a woman! And still a pretty woman, she did not wear a mask. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are very small, this woman is very unusual, she has a feminine atmosphere, her eyes are very deep, it is a pair of eyes that will confuse people without knowing it, the man with a weaker strength will be very Easy to be confused by her. I saw her wearing a luxurious robes, topped with pearls and gems, walking around, full of beads colliding. "God tree bless! I didn''t expect to have a lifetime, I really can see people from the outside world!" The female king was very enthusiastic, and there was no shelf at all. When they saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they walked down from the throne and the pace was very fast. She has a strong smell on her body, and the eyes are eagerly watching the night Shenyuan, just like those people who stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Night Shen Yuan felt it. Similarly, he could not feel the cultivation of this woman in front of him. This is a very strange thing. Even if it is the deity of the emperor, he can probably perceive his strength when he is fighting against him. But he could not see the people on the island. In other words, they are just like ordinary people, and they have not cultivated. But ordinary people, maybe? Night Shen Yuan looks at the huge ruby ??hanging on the chest of the Queen. It is not really a ruby, but the eyes of a deep sea behemoth, and that behemoth is one of the overlords of the seabed. It can be seen that the people on this island are not as harmless as they are. But it doesn''t matter, Night Shen Yuan is not coming to make friends with them. He is going to find the undead tree, but the four **** trees can''t be easily approached, because there is a ban on guarding, but it is said that this woman has the method of approaching the undead tree. She cooperates best. If it does not cooperate, it can only be used. Point is very resort. So night Shen Yuan opened the door and saw the mountain road. "I am disturbing, we are coming, I want to see the legendary tree of God! I heard that only Wang has a way to get us close to it, so we want to ask the Queen to help, if the Queen is willing to help, I also Will give you a reward for your satisfaction." The Queen listened, and the charming face was unchanged. It seems that they would have said so. "It is said that the outsiders who come here are coming to the tree of God, and it is not true, you are also." "Yes, only I can let you see the **** tree, but please help me, it costs a price..." She smiled charmingly, her eyes blurred and looked at the night Shen Yuan. "My request is very simple, only one point. If you can promise, if I don''t say anything, I will take you over." Night Shen Yuan listened, asked an eyebrow, "What is the price?" The Queen smiled and turned and walked back to the throne. On the throne of coral and gemstones, she is charming and demon, but her tone is calm. "I know that you are in a hurry, but please ask you to sit down and listen to our story." The night Shen Yuan is somewhat intolerant. His time is very tight. How can I have time to listen to the story? He has decided to wait for the undead tree to see if he can break the ban, but for the sake of security, he still sat down with the patience. The Queen showed a satisfied smile. "I must have come here to hear the legend of the **** tree. In the legend, as long as you eat the fruit of the **** tree, you will live forever, but it is not like that..." The smile on her lips was a little bit squeaky, and then whispered, "Their life is limited, and there is a curse of the tree..." "curse?" "Yeah." The Queen looked calm and serious. "Make sure you also feel the extraordinary power of this sea area. This is the ban! This island is also the most serious place for imprisonment, because the **** tree is here. At the beginning, our ancestors also wanted to find the legendary longevity tree, so they came here. Most of the people who searched for the tree of God died, but my ancestors were very fortunate. They found the tree of God alive and got close to the tree of God, and they got the legendary fruit. ¡± "But what they didn''t expect was that eating the gods would not really make them live longer, but would be cursed!" All those who have eaten fruit can''t leave the island too far, otherwise there will be terrible consequences, even if they are born offspring, they will be imprisoned here for generations! Unless - unlock the curse! ¡± Night Shen Yuan has understood her only need, but they have been trapped here for generations. It is very difficult to remove the curse. He asked, "Let''s just say, what is your condition." The Queen said, "My condition is to lift the curse and let me live in the kingdom of the country. I can leave here." "What is the way to lift it?" The Queen chuckled twice and lowered the voice. "The way to lift it... It¡¯s actually very simple for you. The only thing you need to break the curse is the blood of a foreign newborn! As long as you can conceive me and let me bear the blood of your outsider, I will not talk about it and take you to see the tree of God. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was still some sympathy for their encounters, but when she heard this sentence, she immediately became a fire! She she she is still not dead! Actually dig the wall in front of her face? ! The Queen¡¯s eyes looked at the early Yuan¡¯s eyes in a timely manner. ¡°This is the only way. At least one of the parents of the newborn must be a foreign talent. If you don¡¯t, the girl around you can do it.¡± The night Shen Shen¡¯s face sank, but the Queen opened it first. "Don''t rush to refuse, you can go to the tree of God first. If you don''t need me, you can get close to the tree of God, then I won''t be stubborn." Chapter 884 Chapter 884 The legendary undead tree She said that she was confident, and then she was told to bring the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan. The winning vouchers are in the same shape, as if they are sure they will return without success. "I am mad at me! I am mad at me!" At the beginning of the Yuan rushed forward, the night Shen Yuan quickly stopped her comfort. "The master is not angry, except for you, I will not touch anyone." After being arrested by him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he remembered that the Queen was still very good-looking. He was a bit jealous. "Hey... Really? The parents are good-looking, the figure is good, or the Queen! You have not lost your heart?" ¡± Night Shen Yuan saw her small mouth and could hang the oil pot, and could not help but chuckle. "The best-looking woman is already mine. How can I see other women? She is the queen of the long-lived country. You are also the queen. You are my queen." He whispered in a whisper, letting the mellow face of the Yuan Xiaoxiao disappear a little bit, hehe! She is not very happy! Thinking about it in my heart, but her mouth still betrayed her. After a beautiful mood, she hooked up the clothes of the night Shen Yuan and said heavily. "Let''s go, let''s go see the **** tree! I don''t believe it, I have to wait for her!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and nodded, but there was a cold light in the depths of his eyes. If only the queen can really lead the way, then what should he do to make the queen obedient? Threatening her with someone from her entire kingdom? Or is it tempting? The most important thing is how to verify that what she said is true? The people who led the way, regardless of what they were discussing at night, did not say a word, and the people on the road met them. The only difference is that passers-by will use that strange look and stare at the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the hand of the night Shen Yuan and gave him a voice. "I feel that they are a little special to me..." Night Shen Yuan said, "If it is smooth, we will leave soon. If it is not smooth... I will grab a few people and ask for it." At the beginning of the Yuan, they nodded. They were far away from the place where the crowd lived. After the mountains and the mountains, they came to the "heart of the giants." A layer of icy fog came, and the chill would make the early Yuan feel cold, and the fog became heavier and heavier. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the naked eye could not see how far. "Come on." The man who led the way suddenly stopped, and then bowed to the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan. "The front is the **** tree. I can''t go, I can only send two people here." Night Shen Yuan nodded, and then proceeded with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time they walked in the "abdominal" of the "giant", in the fog, they could vaguely see a towering object in front. Is that an undead tree? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up. Along the way, they did not encounter obstacles, which made Yuan Yuan feel that the ban was not great. But slowly, the surrounding air pressure has changed, she seems to be trapped in the mud, every step is very heavy... At the beginning, she also tried to move forward. When she was completely unable to move, the whole person had been soaked in sweat, which was the result of the night Shen Yuan has been pulling her. But if she retreats, it will be very easy. "master?" When she met her, she couldn¡¯t move, and she bent down and wanted to carry her back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally saw the power of the ban. She shook her head. "Let''s go! I am waiting for you here, I will not run around." Night Shen Yuan frowned, he did not worry about throwing the Yuan Yuan here, but he also had to go to see. After thinking about it, he left the enchantment in the same place and told her. "Masters don''t leave here, I will be back soon." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and saw her repeatedly guarantee that the night Shen Yuan was only moving forward. The pressure in the air is not too heavy for him, at least for now, it is within the tolerance. When he got there, every time he stepped forward, his pressure would double, and his pace finally slowed down. But this time, he has seen the legendary undead tree... Undead trees have no leaves, and there are staggered dead branches from the bottom to the top. On those dead branches, there are still black fruits hanging on them, presumably that is the legendary fruit. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan fell on the fruit for a long time. The life of the Yuan Dynasty has always been a big event in his heart. If this **** fruit can make her live forever... However, he quickly dismissed the idea because he could feel the evil from the undead tree. As a sacred and yang tree, it can be immersed in the bone marrow. The fruit of this tree, he did not dare to eat for the master, and the woman also said that this fruit does not really make people live. The night Shen Yuan opened a lot of distractions and continued to walk toward the tree of God. The tree towered into the sky, the whole body was dark, and the closer it was, the more it could smell the decay of it. Thinking of the emperor''s ability to obscure the heavens, is to rely on the power of the four great **** trees, then as long as he ruined it, he will be able to make the emperor''s strength hurt! Finally, when he walked to a hundred meters away from the tree, he could no longer move forward, because his fingers touched the real enchantment. Night Shen Yuan took a step back and called out the Excalibur! He did not hesitate, directly transferred all the power into it, in the direction of the tree of God, and threw a shocking sword! The golden sword is angry because it is too fast, making an explosion in the air! When the glare of the gods collided with the ban, the whole island was shaking! This is the first time that Shen Shenyuan has made a fortune since he stepped into the half-step, but the result has made him frown, because the sword he tried to throw out, after hitting the ban, turned into a golden light. Go out! The golden electric light was passed to the island by the ban, and then spread from the island to the sea, and then instantly stirred up the waves of hundreds of feet high! The huge waves are layered and completely surrounded by the island! But in this shocking sound, the ban on the sky in front of him is not moving. The power of this day, can people really not break? Night Shen Yuan does not believe it! Just when he decided to try again, he set the enchantment, and suddenly there was a change! The night Shen Yuan suddenly slammed his hand, and the next second, he directly teleported to the place where the Yuan was at the beginning! From the enchantment, to the arrival of her, he only used the time! As soon as he came, he saw a monster made up of black rattan in a sparse forest. He was holding a black hole in his mouth and biting it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s pupils are shrinking, and a sword is thrown out. The monster is broken in the sword light! Finally turned into a residue! "Master, are you okay?!" Night Shen Yuan asked in a tight voice. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shocked. This guy suddenly appeared. She was still ready to solve it herself. I didn¡¯t expect the night to sink so fast! She shook her head. "I''m fine, but...what is this, is it a magic plant?" Night Shen Yuan went up to see and found that this thing has no aura and no magic. Chapter 885 Chapter 885 reveals the true face Just like the trees that are not open around them, but just, it is this thing that wants to eat her! In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan flashed a fierce light, originally he also planned to talk to them, it seems unnecessary! At the same time, the Queen on the throne suddenly screamed and painfully caught his head... Unfortunately, it¡¯s a little bit worse! ! "Wang, you are fine!" A man around him made a voice of concern. Before the Queen came forward, the Queen said coldly, "This man is too strong and needs to change his plan." "¡­¡­Yes." The Queen also wanted to tell something, but soon, the sound of the collapse came from outside, it was the night Shen Yuan! Didn''t he think that he actually came so fast? ! The Queen hurried up and the door of her palace collapsed! Night Shen Yuan walked in with the big step in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the air was forced, and the people who came were not good! "What are you doing..." The Queen wants to pretend that she is completely ignorant, and she is somewhat unhappy. "Even if you can''t open the ban, you shouldn''t vent your anger on my people?" Night Shen Yuan smiled, "People?" As soon as he reached out, the man with the knife closest to him was sucked by the night Shen Yuan. At the same time, the night Shen Yuan waved his hand and the mask on his face fell, revealing a very terrible face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she widened her eyes. She had guessed the true face of the mask on the island, but she did not expect it to be like this! I saw that the face was gray-black, very thin, just like a corpse, but it was ugly than a corpse, because there were pits and dents on his face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even a worm was seen coming out of the hole. She wants to vomit! When Yu Shenyuan glanced at it, he waved the man away, and his sight swept away and fell on other people. Those who wear masks, while holding weapons, have retreated at this time, seemingly afraid that night Shen Yuan will pick up their masks. "This... is your people?" Seeing that it couldn¡¯t be passed, the Queen¡¯s body trembled and waved to let everyone back. The silence of the people left, I realized at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that they were not quiet, but dead, because they looked dead and died for a long time. The queen showed a painful look and sat heavily on the throne. "Yes... I just lied to you, I didn''t expect you to be so alert..." Night Shen Yuan said one word, "I have limited patience, you better tell the truth!" The coldness between his lines made the Queen''s body tremble. She said lowly and quickly. "...In fact, there is no ancestor at all. We are the first people to go to the island." "We used to be thieves at sea. After stealing the money, we will sell people to the black market and extract the last value. But once, we accidentally sold a big family lady, she sneaked out to play, where do we know? After the results were sold, the family of her family came to the door, and we only knew that we had a scorpion! Especially after they found the black market, they found that the girl had been sucked up by a group of men, and she was so angry that she had to pay for it! We were very scared at the time, and we quickly boarded the ship and fled. They chased after them. In order to survive, we entered the sea of ??roses. As soon as we came in, we encountered a storm... The storm was too strong and we were all hit! But the magic is that none of us died. When we woke up, we were already on the island. After I woke up, I was tired and hungry. I couldn¡¯t move. It¡¯s not my life. At this time, there was a snake carrying a black fruit and swam over it... In order to survive, I killed the snake with a stone and ate it! I haven''t let go of that fruit. After eating it, I was full of strength and my strength has risen a lot! I realized the benefits of this fruit. I saw so many people waiting to die on the shore, so I went to find the black fruit. Soon I found it and brought the fruit back and gave them one person..." Having said that, the Queen finally bowed his head. "We all thought this was an adventure, because after eating the fruit, the people who were hurt again in the storm survived. At that time, some people guessed that the tree of the result was an undead tree, but the strange thing is that only I can get close to that tree. tree. Longevity is not the death, it is the dream of all the immortals! Just as we collected a lot of fruit and prepared to leave the island to sell for a good price, we discovered that we could not go. ¡± She looked down at her hand and looked scared. "All those who leave the island more than a hundred nautical miles will be distorted and eventually become sea monsters! After discovering this situation, we quickly hid back, but this is not over yet. ......" "Undead trees can really make people live forever, but they just don''t die. Once we have a long life, the body will still dry up, it will decay, and we will only support one breath! The feeling of dying from the inside out. You will not understand! The pain of not being able to survive without survival has already plagued us for countless years! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to her, but she did not know how many people had been harmed. When I went to this step, I couldn¡¯t take it for myself. As a result, after the Queen finished speaking, her eyes suddenly stared at her. "We are cursed! I can feel the appeal of the tree of God! It wants to promote blood, but we are all half dead, where is the blood of the blood? For so many years, people who have occasionally flown here have been used by me. It¡¯s not enough to sacrifice the tree, it¡¯s impossible for me to meet it! But...you can!¡± Her words were said to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Shen Shenyuan stepped sideways, blocking her view. Then the Queen stared at the night Shen Yuan with eager eyes. "She has the power of virtue! It is obvious that merit has been dissolved in bones! As long as she is willing to drain the half-blood blood sacrifice tree, we can leave this ghost place! I know you I won''t promise, but only I can get you close to the tree of God! If you don''t help me, it''s very simple, everyone will die together!" Her original fascinating eyes are full of suffocation! "I''ve been like this anyway, big deal is a death! Except for this, I don''t accept any conditions! Think about it yourself!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said lowly. ¡°Perhaps our purpose is the same? I came here this time to destroy the undead tree. As long as the dead tree is dead, will you still be controlled by it? ¡± There was a glimmer of light in the Queen¡¯s eyes, but it quickly gave up! "No! The dead tree promises me, as long as I give it enough blood, it will let us go, and will give us a new body! If you ruin the undead tree, what if we die?" Even if you want to destroy it, you must save us!" She is so troublesome, let the night Shenyuan murder! Half of the blood of the master, she also matched? ! Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Vitality When Shen Yuanyuan wanted to take some extraordinary measures, he took his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She can see that this group of people is really not afraid of death. They don''t know how many years have been trapped on this island. They have already been crazy. Once they have the hope of leaving, they will not give up even if they die! In this case, it is not as fast as a quick decision. Anyway, she is so repaired. Half of the blood will make her angry, but there is no night in the night. It is time, they are lacking! Said her merits have been dissolved in bones? In fact, she is not clear about herself. Before that, she brainstormed all her merits and helped many people reincarnate. After those people were reborn, most of them insisted on their own heart and became great people. Every good thing they have done will have a merit that belongs to her and return to her, so her current merits should be compared. It was only strong or weak at first, and perhaps this is also the reason why merit is dissolved in bone blood. She whispered to the night, "The empire is still fighting, although there will be no problems for a while, but I am still worried, not as good as... as she said?" The night Shen Yuan frowns, there is him, let alone let the first half of the blood drained, even a hair can not! But what he thought of, a flash of light in his eyes, then he sank his face and sneered and said to the Queen, "You are not afraid of me to retaliate afterwards?" The Queen showed a proud look. "I know that you are strong, but you can''t kill me!" Night Shen Yuan blinked, and after a moment of contemplation, he nodded. "Okay, I promise you, you have to say it." The Queen showed a surprise expression, but I did not expect this man to loosen it! "Good! As long as you help us, I will definitely take you to the tree of God!" Night Shen Yuan''s lips, but the eyes are cold, and without mentioning the credibility of this woman, she said that she wants to hurt the master''s thoughts, he can''t let her go, but the master is right, they are very tight, It¡¯s better to count and see what she is doing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that the night Shen Yuan agreed with the Queen''s plan. Although she felt strange, it seems that something big will happen. The sky soon darkened. This is the Queen¡¯s request. It is said that only at night, the tree **** will show up. So the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in a stone house, rested for a few hours. After dark, the Queen personally came over and took them to the undead tree. On the road, the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan were very silent. It seems that they have already discussed what was good in the afternoon, but the Queen is not worried at all, because no matter what, they can''t see her eyes. At this time, she looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the light of excitement was flashing! A strong and powerful force! A strong life! As long as she has her, everything will be over... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt her eyes and turned her head and looked at her. The Queen immediately returned a friendly smile and was judged by the arrogant appearance. Soon, they arrived near the tree of God. This time, the Queen opened the road, and they did not feel the pressure. It seems that the Queen, as the first person to eat the undead fruit, is indeed a bit special. When she reached the ban, the Queen did not move on. Although the sacrifice was best in front of the tree, she was worried that the night sun would go straight and smash the tree. His terrible fighting power, they had already been taught during the day. A sword provokes waves of layers, as if to engulf the entire island. Such people are still cautious. Therefore, just sacrifice the sacrifice outside the sky, anyway, it is very close, as long as the girl cuts her wrist, then she will not have to worry about it. Night Shen Yuan saw her parked outside the forbidden day, did not say anything, just asked, "Is it here?" The Queen nodded. "It''s here! Don''t say that I am a gentleman''s heart, you are a tyrannical, and it is normal for me to be careful." She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said something eagerly. "You can start! Just cut your wrist here and smell the blood. The tree **** will naturally show up!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Queen added a sentence to his heart. "As long as half of the blood will not hurt her life, if the situation is not right, you are by her side, afraid to stop it?" She also makes sense. With the cultivation of the night Shen Yuan, even if the other party is one of the four great **** trees in the heavens, there is nothing to be afraid of. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and frowned. "If you don''t want to be late, you... start." The Queen listened, and looked at the beginning of the Yuan with the excitement of excitement. As long as her blood rushed out, at that time, the night Shenyuan would be stronger and only cultivated! At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. He took out the dagger without saying anything. Under the eyes of the Queen, he slowly cut his wrist. A trace of golden red blood flows out and falls directly into the earth. The queen sees it, and the expression has been excited by the button, and it becomes distorted! The sound of the cymbal came, and the earth seemed to wake up, and began to tremble slightly. suddenly! There was a black shadow sneak attack behind the night, and he raised his hand subconsciously, resisting with dead wood. At the same time, a large group of dead branches stick out from the ban, and suddenly dragged the Yuan Yuan into it! "Be careful!" Night Shen Yuan wants to stop, but is blocked by the sky! At this time, the queen around him made a series of crazy laughs! ! "Ha ha ha ha ha!! Success! I succeeded!!" The night Shen Shen¡¯s face sank, and the next second, he grabbed the Queen¡¯s neck and asked coldly! "What do you want to do? Open the sky!" The queen was caught in the neck and her feet left the ground, but she was like the ignorant person, looking down at the night with the most malicious eyes. "It¡¯s late! If you go in now, you can¡¯t save her! The undead tree and other people like her have been waiting for too long! She will not even have bones!¡± The night Shen Shen¡¯s face was white, but when he saw the sound of his own voice, he was still fixed. His eyes were cold and he asked, ¡°What did you do!!¡± "Oh, what is your use with me? You can''t kill me, and you don''t seem to know?" "what do you know?" The queen showed a cruel smile. "Your little wife, she is pregnant..." ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the black dead branches were involved in the ban, the whole person was stunned after hearing the words from the voice ring! Pregnant... The master is pregnant! His child, he has children! It turned out that in the afternoon, the night Shen Yuan thought of a way to calculate, that is to convert the identity with the beginning of the Yuan! This group of people has been staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty from the beginning. It can be seen that they have a special way to recognize the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and this can also be used for them! Night Shen Yuan took out a piece of frog mirror. Chapter 887 This is the piece that was grabbed in time when the frog mirror was broken. It was not inspired by the emperor, it was still blank. In the past, even if the debris was blank, they could not be used because the strength was not enough, but now, the night Shenyuan has already risen in half, and under the force, it finally inspired the potential of the debris! And his ability to give debris is the easiest - mirror copy. This kind of copying is not just a copy of the face, but the whole of a person, including the spirit of God! Under the influence of debris, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty successfully exchanged their identity, and everyone did not find it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to be safe, Yuan Li was injected into the body of the night Shen Yuan, so after the night Shen Yuan cut his wrist, the blood flowing out was golden red. He didn''t believe what the Queen said, but he wanted to make a quick decision, so he came up with this solution. No matter what they want to do to the master, as long as the object is replaced by him, he is not afraid. Sure enough, they did have a conspiracy, the picture is the beginning of the Yuan! But what they didn''t expect was that they were pregnant at the beginning of the Yuan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to let go of the Queen. Then I stepped back two steps. I couldn¡¯t help but touch my abdomen. On the other hand, the Queen did not find any abnormality. She only thought that the night Shenyuan was too big and the spirit was paralyzed. She sneered and said, "Since this is the case, I will tell you all! I started with the picture, the child in the girl''s belly! And her life!" What a beautiful soul! The merits of the good and the good! With her, we can eliminate sin, break the curse, and leave here! And the child in her stomach... it was an unexpected surprise! Not long after it became apparent, it showed great vitality! Such a body, such as the undead tree, has been waiting for a long time! Your arrival, for us, is really a double happiness! ¡± It turned out that all this is a conspiracy of undead trees. It has produced intelligence for tens of thousands of years for special reasons, but it does not want to take root here day after day. It wants to escape from the body and be reborn! It can be used as a **** tree in both the yin and the yang. It is too heavy on the body, and the average person can''t bear the kind of dead air. Therefore, if it wants to escape, it must use the purest and most powerful new life as a body. Only when it is angry and dead, it can succeed in parasitization! But it can''t leave the island. In order to achieve its goal, it uses a curse of immortality to force a group of wicked people to sell their lives! It also sets out the conditions, as long as they find the merits of the people to sacrifice, let them go, as long as they can find a carrier for it, give them true eternal life! Therefore, they have been looking for talented people, but hope is too embarrassing! A powerful new life is even more impossible, because new life is fragile, and where is it strong? They can only fill in with the blood of ordinary people, try to meet the requirements of the undead tree, but there is no end to the eternal life. So the appearance of the beginning of the Yuan is a miracle for them! They were infested by the dead, and they almost discovered the life of the Yuan Dynasty! That new life is still very powerful! Equal to the following to meet the two conditions of the undead tree! Is there anything more coincident than this? ! In the Queen''s laughter, a large group of people who did not die came out, and they waited for this moment for a long time! They are waiting for the undead tree to swallow the beginning of the Yuan, to break the curse on them, and to wait for the parasitic success of the undead tree, and then according to the transaction, give a real new life! They didn''t look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty at all, because once they succeeded, the new undead tree could destroy everything. At that time, whoever killed it is not necessarily! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at their greedy eyes, and their hearts trembled. Then they slowly settled down. At the same time, her hands flashed and she took out a long axe. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Queen did not doubt anything. He only thought that the other side had a lot of weapons. She still had a leisurely laugh. "Why, do you want to avenge your wife and children?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I raised my eyebrows and smiled. "Revenge? Doesn''t exist! You have this leisure, it is better to care about the broken tree? It may have been cut." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they had not finished talking, and they heard a terrible bang! The earth suddenly cracked a few cracks! The cracks are all extended from the ban! what happened? ! The Queen''s face changed, she remembered very clearly, although the girl is very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the dead tree! unless¡­¡­ At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fingertips flashed, and she resumed her face. The Queen¡¯s eyes looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she only felt a bit of evil in her heart and could not swallow! So the one who has just been dragged in by the undead tree is the man who is soaring in half a step? ! "boom!!" The last punch of the night Shen Yuan broke through the layers of blockade. At the moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had restored his original appearance. At this time, he had only one thought, that is, returning to her side! She is pregnant! They have children! It¡¯s damn, he didn¡¯t find it before! Undead tree realizes that he has caught the wrong person and is furious! As one of the four great **** trees in the heavens, its strength is not as good as the night, but it can also be a battle! Moreover, its roots must be able to absorb energy continuously, and in its home field, whoever is born or not is not necessarily! As long as the man is killed, it can eat the woman outside, break her belly, and get a new life! So this is an endless battle! Within the ban, the black dead branches are getting more and more fierce! Night Shen Yuan seems to be able to see the eyes and mouth appearing on the trunk, this thing is really fine! When I thought about this thing, I wanted to eat the master and their children. In the eyes of the night, I was murderous, and the sword in my hand broke out with unprecedented power! Just as he made the opening sword, the sword gas awakened a pair of eyes hidden in the dark... At the same time, the axe at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was also cut on the Queen! The axe blade slashed down from the position of her neck, but no blood flowed. The Queen¡¯s eyes stared at the beginning of the Yuan, and the sharp screams! "Kill her!!" She is going crazy! She was actually put together! How did these two people fool their eyes? You must know that any good atmosphere is nothing to do with the half-dead people! Among them are Yuanli, merit, and vitality! Because she couldn''t figure it out, she asked directly. "Damn, what obstacles do you use in the end!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which was entangled in a group of undead people, I laughed evilly. I saw that she used axe blade to draw a stroke in her hand. Under the support of Yuan Li, the whole axe was shaken! "Want to know the answer? Then ask the king to go!" Chapter 888 God axe waving, those who are not dead must avoid their edge! Originally used as a dead object, or a tens of thousands of years of death and not a stiff species, the axe can destroy their bodies, but they can not kill them, because they can heal instantly, even if it is cut into seventeen eight segments. However, there was a blood blessing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After their stiff body was opened by the axe, they left a scar of fire! This scar, let them have no pain in the body for many years, once again experienced the pain of heartbreaking! And the wound didn''t heal immediately... it made them a little scared. Can''t this woman kill them? They have lived for so long, and they suffer from death every day. If they can die, it is not a relief. It¡¯s strange to blame, when death really approaches, they still fear, they will find that they don¡¯t want to die! Even if such a person is not a ghost, he is alive... The movement inside the ban is greater, and the original transparent enchantment wall shows a white form. In the fighting between the night Shen Yuan and the undead tree, every day, the ban will promptly release Yu Wei to the sea through the earth, but even so, there are still unrepairable cracks on the barrier. Undead trees make a silent roar! It will pump out most of the roots of the soil, leaving only a part of the absorption of nutrients, so the whole day is banned, it is in the teeth! Night Shen Yuan did not know how many dead branches were cut, countless black fruits followed and rolled to the ground. At first, Shen Yuan did not pay attention to them. As a result, I did not expect that in the extreme case, those black fruits would explode! And after the explosion, there will be a strong gas of death in his body, and after his death, his behavior has become stagnant. If it is a lower-level person, this dead air can erode their flesh, and the night Shen Yuan is only obstructed by behavior, which makes the undead tree feel great pressure! The half-step flight is really powerful...but it is a **** tree, it existed at the beginning of the world, and it has been rooted in this for tens of thousands of years. And the night Shen Yuan is just a mortal who has not yet reached the sky, and he does not believe that he can''t live! A faint blood radiance emerged, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly felt dangerous. At this time, a black line appeared on his arm, which was a sign of dead air! In a burst of magical dance, the strength of the undead tree seems to have doubled! That red light may be similar to the drugs that humans eat to intensify their strength. And the sky is so big inside the night, the night Shen Yuan side to suppress the undead tree, while also dodging the sneak attack, the battle situation is getting more and more difficult! No, he will be passive if he goes on like this! After all, the dead space of this space is getting heavier and heavier, and the long battle is very bad for him! It seems that I can only use that trick... The undead tree turns all the dead branches into a sharp arrow with black light, interspersed with the attacking night Shenyuan, because its attack is impenetrable and powerful, not only breaking the defense of the night Shen Yuan, but also his There was a wound in the body. Feeling that the speed of the night Shen Yuan is getting slower and slower, the hollow tree of the undead tree is smashing, and the silent sneer is once again. "go to hell!!" It is all over the place, and the whole tree body is tilted in the direction of the night Shen Yuan. Just at this time! The night Shen Yuanfeng íø íø ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ Ô¨ If the undead tree sees it, try to catch him as much as you can, and the night Shen Yuan is shaped like electricity. You find the gap in the dead branches that cover the sky and quickly approach the center of the undead tree! At that moment, his sleeves were broken, revealing the black lines on his arms. The more he was tired, the more his eyes were blue and black, but the sword in his hand was bright to the extreme! The light is too strong, all the way to the fire and electricity, like a meteor, crashing into the dead tree! The undead tree presupposes that the threat is already late. It desperately tries to intercept the night Shen Yuan, and at the same time, it has a big mouth and wants to fight for the last power to eat him! "Go to death and die!" The sharp curse turned into a long needle of the gods, attacking the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan has been scattered, the slightly white lips are closed, only four words - "instant, Wan Jian!" "Hey!!" The golden sword light broke through the ban and instantly illuminate the night sky! I have already stepped into the half-step soaring night, and he used this trick before, the effect is completely different! In the meantime, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that Jianguang had summoned the swords of the heavens and the earth. The swordsmanship descended from the sky, and it was like a raging fire. Finally, all of them were squatting on the undead tree, causing a series of explosions! The bang is endless, and in the moment when the ban is open, the night Shen Yuan has already come to the front of the Yuan Dynasty, holding her tightly in her arms and protecting herself! The queens, first of all, were scratched and scarred by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then they had not had time to recover, they suffered the sword of Wan Jian! Many undead people screamed in the light of the sword, and they fled in the air, and they trembled on the ground, and they did not dare to look up! It turns out... they will still die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t go to the end of the dead tree. She took a moment and suddenly hugged the night Shen Yuan! In a series of explosions and flares, she said aloud. "I''m pregnant!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He pressed his hand behind the head of the Yuan Dynasty and held her waist tightly. At this time, he was scarred, but there was no moment, so that he was more satisfied than now! The beloved woman has their children, and life is here, no regrets. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, the early Yuan struggled to want to see his expression, but the night Shen Yuan right hand hard, just do not show her according to her! At the beginning of the Yuan Yuan, he was on his shoulder, so he was not upset! "I am pregnant! You don''t have a little thought?" "Have." In the first half of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the hoarse and low voice of the night. "In the future, there are two treasures to raise, a big baby, a little baby." You are my rare treasures! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard the hoarseness in his voice, and his eyes began to heat up. Finally, the explosion disappeared, and the sword light that illumined half of the sky dissipated, leaving a piece of land to be broken. Night Shen Yuan grabbed the beginning of the Yuan and then let go of her. In the undead who had smashed the ground, step by step toward the undead tree. The undead tree in front of the eye has been pitted, and no complete branch can be found anymore. Night Shen Yuan holding a sword, without hesitation, will give it a fatal blow! But at this time, from the land, suddenly a sharp dead branch was drilled! It has never been faster, stabbed in the night! Night Shen Yuan can''t hide, only sideways at the last moment! Then the dead branches pierced his shoulders and lifted his whole person! "Night Shen Yuan!!" Chapter 889 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly wanted to rush to save people! But the undead tree is faster than her! I saw that it immediately recovered from the dying state to the peak, the dead branches that had been cleaned up, and instantly grew out, and then wrapped the night Shenyuan layer by layer! "I caught you!" Night Shen Yuan did not expect this to happen. The undead tree not only did not die, but became stronger than before! At the moment of being blocked, he enchanted with an enchantment and directly covered the Yuan! "Don''t come over, dangerous!" "Hey!" The axe at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was cut on the enchantment, but the enchantment of the night Shen Yuan was so easy for her to slash? Over there, the undead tree has been proud to say. "You are really amazing... almost, I was killed by you!" "But you know why you failed?" Undead trees sullenly smiled, "Because this small island is the remains of the Protoss of the Protoss! After he was slain by the Emperor, the Emperor will transfer me here, using my dead air to suppress the Emperor! Support, if you kill me thousands of times, I can resurrect in an instant!" Night Shen Yuan pupils shrink! Unexpectedly, this island is actually a human body. That person is not someone else. It is a Protoss that has long disappeared into the long river of history, or the Emperor of the Protoss! No wonder, Emperor will use such a big hand to suppress him... After the dead tree seized the night Shenyuan, he tried to break him and stared at the early Yuan Dynasty, which was trapped not far away. "Don''t resist... you will die! Your wife and children will be given to me!" "You, dream!" The night Shen Shenyuan bites the bleeding, the next second, the dead wood ball trapped in the night Shen Yuan burst out of the cracks! Undead trees quickly went to the dead branches of the early Yuan Dynasty and collected them. Seeing the cages with scattered signs, they scared it to quickly produce dead branches, and pressed the night sinkers to death! "That does not work¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuan blinked, his aura was too much, and the undead tree was at its peak. It was too difficult for him to break free! Even if you break free, you want to take the master to escape together, it is even more difficult! But at this moment, he clearly heard the shouts of the early Yuan, and thought of her uneasy fear at this time. His whole person was suppressed to the extreme and finally broke out! As long as he has a sigh of relief! Who! Don''t want to hurt her! Just as Shen Yuan was going to rush out with a bang, a thick voice was passed directly to him to know the sea. "Want to kill the undead tree? Then do what I said." "who are you!" It took a while for the voice to slowly return. "I am the enlightened person who opened the sword! You can call me - the Protoss Emperor!" * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the enchantment was already on the verge of breaking, but at this time, she suddenly smelled an unusual taste. The next second, the undead tree screamed and loosened the layers of dead branches, and the night Shen Yuan flew out, and his whole person was shrouded in golden light! "...The sword that you are using now is wrong, only its shape, not the essence, so you have to consume too much power every time you display it. The real open sword is powerful, and it can use the smallest offensive to cause the greatest damage to the enemy. Now, I will pass on the heart to you. As for the sword, I will do it according to what I said. ¡± The voice of this emperor sounded very weak, but the kind of power that made people settle in the line was infected with the night Shen Yuan. At that moment, the night Shen Yuan was so small that it seemed to be under control, and the sword in his hand seemed to I felt a different kind of sword. Night Shen Yuan only remembered the sword and the heart in a moment, he was very savvy, and in a short moment, he had already realized what... The undead tree felt a very powerful threat. After it was broken up, it smashed and then slammed into the night Shenyuan! This time, the most flustered one is the undead tree, because the more mysterious swords in the night Shen Yuan, make it deeply fearful! The attack that can''t see the dead tree is going to be in front of you! At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are supported, and the sword in his hand seems to be just a random swing. The endless dead branches are like raining down! "I now teach you the fifth style of the sword, you listen carefully..." Almost the other side has just finished teaching, and the night of Shen Yuanyuan, who masters the essence in an instant, will take the undead tree. I saw that his sword moves, but the movements carry the endless sword! Then he closed his eyes and waved a sword like a sword, but the sword was more powerful than the sword that had just recruited the sword! The fifth type of open swordsmanship - Thang Long Promise! ! The sword is murderous and aggressive, but the attack surface is very small. It is so small that there is nowhere to hide or hide, and it is impossible to stop it. "Boom-!" On the trunk of the undead tree, the night Shen Yuan and a sword blasted a hole that could not be healed! The dead tree is stunned. It controls the dead branches and touches the hollow, but finds that he can''t fill it! It panic! But then, the next move of the night Shenyuan has already killed! "I am teaching you the sixth style and killing it!" At the moment when the sound fell, Night Shen Yuan had learned the sixth style, but the dead tree was still trying to repair the hollow, but the destruction had already come! Night Shen Yuan eyes sharp, swordsmanship, this moment! All of his people have turned into swords, and all the evils in the heavens and the earth! - Open the sword and the seventh style! Long hate has a song! ! In the tree eye that is not dead, the light is completely covered by a light! At this point it is blank inside, and after it has returned to God, its trunk has been completely broken! Then "scratch" and the undead tree collapsed! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s body scatters, and he breathes slightly, watching the ¡°dead body¡± of the undead tree, describing it more wolf than before. In the moment when the dead tree collapsed, the Queen and those who are not dead are screaming and ruining! Their bodies are dissipated as fly ash, and no matter how they struggle, they can''t stop it. In a mourning, Yuan Yuan left the enchantment and flew to the night Shen Yuan, and quickly helped him! If it was not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan might have fallen to the ground, and the dead air entered the body, and the aura was exhausted. When he rarely had such weakness, he was afraid that he would have to raise a long time. "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn''t speak, because the night Shen Yuan is so miserable! She licked her lips and whispered for a moment, "I will take you away." At this time, the place where the undead tree rooted suddenly burst into red light! The light skyrocketed, ruining the roots of the undead tree, and finally forming a beam of light that connects the heavens and the earth! At the same time, a tyrannical devastating temper is on the way! Not only let the island where they are slammed, but also a huge wave from all sides! "Is this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grasped the hand of Shen Yuanyuan at night and suddenly became nervous, but the night Shen Yuan smiled. "Master, we have succeeded..." Chapter 890 After the light column dissipated, the sky that had been struck by the light column swayed in a circle. At the same time, the sky seemed to be lit up in advance. Behind the sky, there were various bangs, and it seemed that something was falling! ¡°Successful?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked by the wonders in front of him. Whenever he saw this vision of heaven and earth, she would feel that the people were small. Night Shen Yuan nodded. "Remember what I said before? Emperor respects the four great **** trees as the fulcrum to cover the sky, and now... the dead tree is dead, which is equal to the destruction of the root. So, in a short time, there is no way to continue to expand. Blocked, the war of the empire will soon end..." This is not a guess, because once the roots are destroyed, the emperor will have to stop to cover the footsteps of the heavens! Not only that, but in order to prevent the awakening of the heavens, he has to use more power to fill! In this way, it is certainly no longer possible to support the war of the empire. And he does not support, those rebel forces are equal to the loss of the law of blessing, if this time, they go against the sky and smash the national transport, they will suffer from sin, and several are not afraid of censure? Therefore, he said that if the undead tree is destroyed, the empire will be safe... The heavens will also temporarily restore peace. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but raise my smile, but the smile was not deep, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly came out of nowhere! An invisible force locked him, and when he looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw a smelly book in Tsing Yi! When I heard the book, I waved my hand and the night Shen Yuan slammed into the forest! He broke down hundreds of trees before stopping, and finally spit bleeding! "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was anxious, but she did not wait for her to fight back. She smelled the book and blocked her with the strongest power! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fingers moved hard, but even the summoning of the axe did not work! It turned out that this is a stronger force than a half-step flight? Is she going to be slaughtered like this? ! "Let her go!" The night Shen Yuan came out, but the white clothes have been dyed by blood. The man¡¯s book slowly fell, and he did not let go of the Yuan Dynasty. "I didn''t expect that you could really destroy the undead tree." Wenshu book step by step toward the night Shenyuan, with a strange smile on his face. "Because you, my body is not badly damaged, but it is all worthwhile... After I guessed your intention, I have never stopped you all the way, even watching you smash the undead tree, just to take you The strength of the wear to the bottom! Now... what do you still fight with me? ¡± When he finished the last word, the man had already stood in front of the night Shen Yuan, and the sight of the night Shen Yuan had been falling on the Yuan Yuan behind him. ... It is undeniable that he is now... indeed it is the end of power... Night Shen Yuan wants to say something, Zhang mouth has a sudden cough and bleeding, watching his weak to the extreme look, smelling the book proudly smiled. "Really, I am very surprised. How did you finally break free from the dead tree? I thought that if I didn''t use it, you would be killed by it... And, your open sword, you have learned the sixth. Formula?" Night Shen Yuan didn''t want to talk to him more, "Let her go!" "Oh..." Wen Jiashu smiled and squinted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you think you are still qualified to tell me the conditions?" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and my heart sank a little. Night Shenyuan ruined the undead tree, but after hurting a thousand, it hurts eight hundred! At the moment, the smell of people¡¯s books is in the peak state. Is it the day to destroy them? Suddenly, the man¡¯s book was inserted into the belly of the night Shen Yuan and directly penetrated his body! Night Shen Yuan once again coughed up blood, if not with a sword to support the ground, he can not stand! "Oh, not self-sufficient, this time, I still want to fight with me?" Wenshu booked his hand, blood flowed to the ground. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan still wanted to save people, and he was easily suppressed. "Night Shen Yuan!" Yuan was anxious! She is crazy and wants to open the blockade. Under the venting of Yuan Li¡¯s madness, the imprisonment that trapped her suddenly broke open! She did not say that she took out the **** of axe, and smashed it to the book! When I heard the book, I couldn¡¯t take it for granted. Anyway, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not be hurt. Who knows that the Yuan was born with great power, and that axe was exhausted with all strength, with the momentum of breaking the army, even directly cut off the weapon jade fan in the hands of Wenren! Wen Wenshu was shocked, and the next second suddenly shot, grabbed her neck with the speed that the Yuan did not respond at all! "I don''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to die!" "You let go of her!" Night Shen Yuan once again swung the sword, but was heard by the enchantment of the book, the Excalibur sparked on the enchantment, but can no longer break the enchantment. Night Shen Yuan double bloody, smelling people but laughing! "It seems that you really care about her... or I will give you a chance to save the hero..." He blinked and smirked. "As long as you are arrogant in front of me, I will let her go, or else..." His blood-stained fingers were hard, and the face at the beginning of the Yuan was red! "Otherwise, I will be in front of you and kill her directly!" "No..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to let the night Shen Yuan not listen to him, but she did her best, but she could not say a word. Originally with her strength, the flesh is already strong, but her powerful body is in the hands of the human book, as fragile as a baby... Seeing the painful struggle at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shenyuan was forced to a dead end, and the whole person was shrouded in a violent and distorted atmosphere! His eyes turned dark red for a moment, and the ink was even more windless, and the back of his hands was also violent! Just when he decided to fight hard, suddenly, his eyes were supported! In the sea, it seems that there is a flash of light... In the next second, he will sacrifice the beads. "stop!" Seeing the night Shen Yuan took out the Dzi Beads and heard some books about the accident. "How... you want to use the heart of the sky to change her life?" This is a bit interesting. "No." Night Shen Yuan stared at him with a sigh of words, "I am commanding you! Let me go now!" Wen Wenshu thought that he had got it wrong. He released his finger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he controlled her with his mental power. He went further and stepped closer to the night. "Then you are talking about it, why do you order me?" The brain of the night Shen Yuan turned fast in this moment! As soon as he grasped the dZi spinning above the palm of his hand, his eyes groaned, "Let her leave, otherwise, I will sacrifice the heart of heaven and die with you!" The smell of the book is shrinking, and it is like hearing a joke. "Is it by you?" "Yes, it depends on me." At this time, Shen Yuanyuan had calmed down. He remembered the last generation, and after he realized the power of the Thunder, Emperor Zun appeared to draw him, because the power of Thunder is part of the ability of heaven. And he refused, and Emperor Zun did not force him, as if he was jealous of what... He didn''t want to understand before, but just now, he wanted to understand! Chapter 891 He said quickly, "The heart of heaven is the heart of heaven. The power of Thunder is the sword of heaven! I am a mortal, but if you dare to hurt her, I will sacrifice the heart of heaven for my own use. With the power of thunder, go with you!" His "you" here is not only the smell of people, but also the emperor! I heard that the book did not expect that the night Shen Yuan actually found the use of the power of Thunder! His face was gloomy, and for a time, the air was bitterly chilly! "Do you think that after you have cherished the heart of the heavens, how long can you bear the heart of the heavens?" He whispered, "Do you want to go with me as well? Oh, just to sacrifice the heart of heaven for your own use, it is enough to make you explode and die! Even if you are past, promoted to false days, you can only insist on The time of three interest!" "Three interest is enough." In the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the blood gas dissipated, and the breath returned to the cold and sharp, just like a cold sword that was unsheathed, even if it was a mortal, it also had the power to shake the world! He sighed, "Three interest, enough for me to use the Thunder as a sword, throw a sword! This sword may not be life-threatening to your body, but it can break a huge gap in your body! And you use most of the power to cover the heavens. If there is a gap, can you still cover it? ¡± He smiled abruptly, but his eyes were deep and he was jumping with violent fire! "I may not be able to kill you, but I can use my death to wake up the heavens to kill you. Is this not the same? It is a big deal, I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road?" "you!!" Suddenly being pinched by seven inches, the expression of the man¡¯s book can be described as a slap! He can''t deny that the inference of the night Shen Yuan is possible. Of course, in the current situation of the night Shen Yuan, he may have just sacrificed the heart of the sky, and will be blasted by the heart of heaven! Can he gamble? He can''t afford it! Because, he absolutely can''t lose! The atmosphere between the two swords Zhang Hao, so that everything around is in a deadlock! Night Shen Yuan has been very quiet, he will not lose, but if he gambles, he has never lost! He can''t lose... Thinking about it here, he suddenly looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and his mouth was slightly hooked. He seemed to want to show a smile that made her feel at ease. At the beginning of the Yuan, when he couldn¡¯t speak, he fell into tears when he saw his smile... She knows that the night Shen Yuan is trying to win her life, but if she sacrifices him to win the chance to survive, this opportunity is not worth mentioning! Finally, I heard the book open. "It is undeniable that the situation you said will really make me a little worried... Then you said, what should I do now?" He glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You have something that threatens me in your hand, but I have your weakness here, isn''t it?" The night Shen Yuan clenched the Dzi Beads, one word at a time, "I only have one request, I want you to make a vow of heaven, and will never hurt her half!" "Tiandao vows?" Wenshu thought he was joking, but in the moment he saw his expression, he realized that he was not laughing. Night Shen Yuan is really wanting him to obscure the heavens, stealing the sky and changing the sun, and setting the vows of heaven! This means that if he violates, Heaven will awaken, then his years of hard work will not be a bubble? He sneered. "You can really calculate it. If I make such an oath, and she wants to kill me, I will let her kill?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes are like electricity. ¡°You know she is not your opponent.¡± "In case?" The smell of the book was not allowed, his eyes glanced, and finally snorted at the beginning of the Yuan whisper. "I don''t want to make a vow of heaven. I can swear, as long as she doesn''t come to death, I will never take the initiative to kill her. This is fair." Night Shen Yuan added, "There are people around her, you are not allowed to hurt." The words of the night Shen Yuan let the Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but close his eyes, and tried to break free! She didn''t want him to arrange a retreat for her! No! This time, I heard that the book was very refreshing, but he asked, "I can promise you the conditions. Then, should you also express your sincerity?" "What do you want?" asked the night Shen Yuan. "It''s very simple." Wen Shushu laughed, but under his smile, it was angry to twisted heart! I saw him pointing to the hollow left by the dead tree not far away, sneer. "This undead tree is the tree that I personally moved to suppress the Emperor. I have been dead for so many years, but his body is of great use to me!" So I was in his heart and carved a big battle! The undead tree is the eye! But now... the dead tree is destroyed by you. If you are willing to replace the undead tree by my eternal seal, I am not unable to meet your requirements. ¡± Eternal world... seal? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the night Shen Yuan with his big eyes, and kept telling him with his eyes. Don''t promise, don''t promise! The night Shen Yuan did not hesitate to nod, "I promised." "Very good!" Wenshu smiled and looked at the night Shenyuan, but he hated him to the extreme! According to his intention, it should kill the night Shen Yuan directly! But now he has discovered the secret of the heart of heaven and the power of the Thunder. If he wants to commit suicide and push him to an emergency, he may rebound. After all, what he wants is only the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then he and his end to it, is not a greater protection for her? In order to prevent the night Shen Yuan from producing this thought, he proposed a seemingly tolerant condition. But in fact, as long as the night sinks down, it will be blocked by the formation! And there, it is the intersection of the two circles of yin and yang. After a long time, he will be eroded. Once he is completely encroached by death, there is no way to sacrifice the heart of heaven! It will be easy to kill him at that time, and there is no worries. The most important thing... He can''t take away the heart of the sky, or he won''t have to be so troublesome. But it doesn''t matter, the feeling of dying into the body can be uncomfortable, and the night Shen Yuan suffered this torture before death, and it also eliminated some of his hatred! Thinking of this, he looked at the night Shen Yuan, laughing and setting a vow of heaven. A light that belongs to Heaven is flashing on him, which is very uncomfortable for him, because if the Tiandao vows violates, it will be liquidated by Heaven. Once it is liquidated, what he has done will be invisible. . I heard that the book was vowed, and the night Shen Yuan¡¯s back was slightly loose. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly and couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but he knew very well that at this time, he could not show a little fatigue! Once the book knows that he is already vulnerable, he will never have a chance! I heard the book sideways and made a request for action. "Please, the eternal seal will not die, I am already very kind to you." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the blue veins on the neck! But this time I heard that the book was awkward, and it was pressing her to death, so that she could not break the imprisonment. Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and finally said nothing, jumped down! Chapter 892 "No!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, the moment collapsed, and the night Shen Yuan jumped down. No words were left for her! Wen Wenshu let go of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some low smiles, "Ha! I did not expect that he actually jumped, it is really naive..." "He thought I would let him go so easily? Tell you the truth! He jumps, not only will die, his body will become my nourishment!" He said that when the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty began to seal, the eyes were full of malicious light. "Since it is the corner where he ruined the undead tree and destroyed my foundation, then I used his body as a nourishment to repay all this. Isn¡¯t it justified?" The red light of his palms is rising! The sky has already been brightened at this time. After being hit by the red light, it is hanged upside down to produce a bloodshot blood. Those bloodshots begin to solidify at the position where the night sinks and the mountains are falling, as if to grow a big tree! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I woke up like a dream, and suddenly got up and jumped to the hole that was about to be blocked! At this moment, she actually chose to die with the night Shen Yuan! I heard that the book was shrinking, and she was blocked with spiritual power in time! It is not that he is reluctant to die at the beginning of the Yuan, but he is very aware of the strength of the early Yuan! She has the power, it is the dead nemesis! With her, the night Shenyuan may avoid the end of the invasion by ghosts, and he wants to let the night Shenyuan think for so long! How could it be allowed to ruin his plan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? "You let me go!" "You don''t want us to die? Why stop me?!" Hearing the book, he blinked. "Want to die? Then you might as well rush me? As long as you start first, I promise to make you and the night Shenyuan soon reunite!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were scarlet, and the body was like an explosion! Seeing that the big tree in the pothole will grow again, the night Shenyuan will be sealed forever, her heart hurts to the extreme, and the tone hates and blames! "You will regret it...! Don''t let me die with him, you will definitely regret it!" Her words made the reader laugh, and her eyes were very cold. "Is it by you?" He let go of the control of the beginning of the Yuan, and used a high-pitched look to appreciate her struggle at this time. "I admit that your strength is really good, but you also want to get rid of me? Oh, I advise you to be reluctant to die, after all, your life, but night Shen Yuan replaced his life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly saw her body slowly rising! Do not! She doesn''t leave here, she can''t leave here! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly stalked the dead tree that had collapsed with dead wood, but this did not prevent the black hole on her back from opening. I heard the book tearing the space, and said in a rather disappointing tone, "It seems that you are not going to kill me. If so, I can''t let you stay here, because I decided to speed up the night." And you are here, I am afraid that I will accidentally violate the oath and kill you!" Refining? The heart of the Yuan Dynasty jumped! The next second, there was another black hole opposite her! The rebel elites who completely disturbed the heavens came out of the black hole and then sang at the feet of the people! Each of them is full of blood and murderous! They are the most loyal group of emperors, and only the 50,000 most murdered in the rebels are eligible to be summoned and squatted here. The book is ridiculous. "How, I have a wonderful idea! That is to use their murderous suppression of the night Shenyuan! Speed ??up refining him, so that he will be wiped out within ten days! It is a pity that you probably can''t see it... After the death of the night, I will build my own kingdom in this land where I buried him! Not only do I have to refine my body and support myself, I have to imprison his soul in this land, and I will be trampled by my people in my life! I will be ten times as many times as you have caused me before, and return to him! This is what you are looking for! " "No!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was crazy and wanted to catch something. She could not be swallowed up by the black hole and could not leave! Otherwise, only ten days, how could she save him? ! No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of the attraction of black holes! Finally, she heard the sarcasm of the book. "I don''t want to be angry? Are you angry? What I like the most is that you guys are struggling... Night Shen Yuan is a bigger ants, and you are in my eyes, not as good as ants. Not saying that I want to regret it? Oh, I am waiting for you to regret me! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were supported. The next second, before her eyes were black, she was swallowed into the crack of the tear. She also had a dream, and the dreams were all suffocating pictures... When the night Shen Yuan jumped down, he refused to sneak, and he smelled the sneer of the book... In the beginning of the Yuan, he finally touched his stomach and slowly opened it. eye. At this time, she was on a meadow, and the surrounding water was filled with mist. From time to time, there were still butterflies flying over, which was not as beautiful as human beings. Everything that happened before seems to be just a nightmare for her. She can lie next to her, and the undead tree that she has dragged over tells her that it is all true. Night Shen Yuan... It¡¯s really not here... And Wen Wenshu wants to suppress him with the murder of the rebels, and refine it in ten days! Is she still able to save him? Does she have time? The answer is desperate in the beginning of the Yuan! She couldn''t help but bend her knees and hold herself together. All along, it was night Shen Yuan was taking care of her, and now the night Shen Yuan suddenly disappeared, leaving her alone to face the opponent like the emperor, ten days ... really, she felt that she had no chance of winning. As if the Wenshu book said, she is in his eyes, even the ants are not as good as... She can''t even beat the 50,000 rebels on the island! Tears dribbled on the back of the hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to be desperate, the more I thought I felt incompetent! Why is this happening? Obviously they have children, and the children should not be new hopes? Yes, child, she has children... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took advantage of her own belly. She tried hard to calm down and perceive her feelings. He was too small, just like a glowing seed, planted in her abdomen. The existence of the child, let the Yuan Yuan originally lost the hope of the heart, calm down a little. Ten days, she still has ten days, isn''t it? She reached out and wiped away her tears, her eyes sullen! "Looking at me, is it... I don''t think I can save him, can''t beat you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while whispering, she stood up. At this moment, her shoulders seemed to be heavy! Make her look crumbling. But her back is so strong, her eyes are as persistent, as if there is a fire, burning from inside her body, and finally igniting everything! "I will let you know, I will pay for my price!!" Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Eight parties seeking help \"I will let you know... I am a man at the beginning of the Yuan... except me, no one can touch!\" Her eyes sank, her eyes suddenly stared at the undead tree on one side, and the next second, the white gold dead wood went to the undead tree, deeply rooted in it! At the same time, the right hand of the Yuan Dynasty was in the eyebrows and whispered. \"¾ýÁ÷ì¾, if you can hear, please help me!\" Not long after she said something, a red light flew out of her eyebrows, and the light finally turned into a Yuanguang Mirror, and the figure of Jun Liu appeared in it! \"Yuanchu?\" Junliu is very surprised, he thought that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this imprint will not be used in this life, it must be something! Jun Liu¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. \"Small first child, what happened, is it that night Shen Yuan bullied you!\" He knew that men were greedy, and that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s guy was repaired as a blue cloud, and it must have been floating, so he was not happy at the beginning! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shook her head. At this time, she had already regained her brilliance in her eyes. Before that, she wanted to marry. How could people like Night Shenyuan give up, how could they die? Even if he was forced to die, he would not accept defeat. She still has ten days, how can she blame herself at this time?! She blinked and said in a deep voice. \"No, the night Shenyuan is very good to me, someone else bullied me.\" \"Who? Isn''t it the emperor?" "Can''t blame the monarch, but the emperor is too powerful! He hasn''t come out yet, and he will stir up the heavens!" In this turmoil, the Mozu survived, but the fear of the Emperor was quite a bit. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood the consideration of the monarchy. He could not hesitate to care for the lives of the people for his own sake. She nodded and admitted the speculation of Jun Liu, whispered. "At the moment, it is a good time to overthrow the emperor, because we have destroyed one of the four foundations of the emperor. Now the battles of the heavens have ended. The emperor must be very weak in order to repair the foundation. This time it will not be overthrown. He will not have this opportunity again in the future!\" The monarchy paused, "but the night Shenyuan has already suffered from accidents, isn''t it?" He thinks that it is only possible to think about it. If it is not a way to go, how can he touch this mark at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mute channel, \"Yes, Emperor Zun took him away, sealed him in the Marble Sea, and concentrated his elite in the rebel army on the island, in order to suppress the night with murderousness. Yuan, refining him within ten days.\" The monarch is silent, ten days... After a while, he said, "I heard that the night Shen Yuan is the person who is most likely to fly. If he fails and is suppressed, then why do you think that we can fight the emperor?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath, "I rely on me." \"you?\" \"Yes, by me!\" She said one word at a time, "I really do not know how to overthrow the emperor, but I also have my card!" I have two wins to beat him! Is this enough?\" The monarch was silent again, and for a long time, he suddenly chuckled. \"That is enough!\" He showed a enchanting smile, and the dignified atmosphere was swept away, he said. \"If it is night Shen Yuan, I will never take care of him, but it is you, Xiaochu... In this world, who else can you create miracles? With you, it is enough!\" He is so calm. Because she trusts her, even if she has only 20% chance of winning, she is willing to take risks. Once successful, the result is naturally needless to say, but if it fails, Emperor Zun originally did not stare at the Mozu, and later, it is not allowed... \"Thank you.\" A thousand words, but at this time, I didn¡¯t know what to say at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. To say it, only thank you for these two words, which best represent her heart. Thank you, I am willing to help me when I know the danger. Jun Liurong said something unhappy, \"We both still use thanks! You know, we are people who have slept in a bed, you are so ruthless!" When he heard his words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly laughed and laughed. Is that counted? He is still the same as before, and there is no formality in his mouth. Jun Liu and the early Yuan also laughed a few words, and finally smiled slightly, slowly said. \"I will personally lead the strongest team of the Mozu to support you, but as you said, the 50,000 people are the elite of the rebels, just because of me, I am afraid it is difficult to suppress them." As a prince of the Mozu, Jun Liulu, although he did not participate in the wars of the heavens, knew the rebels. According to the news, among the rebels, the masters of nearly half of the heavens were assembled! It is because of this that it is easy to set off the war! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also said that the rebel forces who suppressed the night Shen Yuan were the elites of the rebels. It is hard to imagine **** them. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I understand that I did not intend to let the Mozu take all the pressure." Jun Liu is somewhat surprised. "Do you have any other helpers?" \"Yes.\" At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and shook his fist. "I will let the guy understand that the woman is not irritating!" Jun smashed the beautiful peach blossoms, and finally chuckled. "Well, after ten days, the sea of ??the rose, we will not see it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he focused on the key, \"I don''t see it!" After chatting with Junliu, the Yuan Dynasty strengthened her beliefs. She believed that Yuan Shenyuan could wait for her. She also believed that she could do it! Therefore, she took the blood as a symbol, Yuanli as a pen, handwritten a "Destiny Book" sent to the undead ghost town! When I forgot the old man promised, if she needs it, he will do his best and wish her a helping hand! She felt that she might never use this opportunity, and now she used it. After the destiny book was sent out, she held a fist and gently said three words. \"God has no moon.\" She didn''t know if God could hear it without moon, and she didn''t know what strength God had no moon. She just insisted on one more master, one more help, and invited him. \"No month, I will rush to the Diego Sea after ten days, from the hands of Emperor Zun, rescue the night Shenyuan, if you are willing to help me... After ten days, I will see you in the fold." She thought about it and said, "Who is the emperor, you must have known it. He is very strong and can even suppress the heavens. So, no matter what day you will come, we are still friends, as long as ten days later, I am still alive. \" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood was somewhat complicated and the fists were loosened. Finally, she passed the mark and awakened the curtain. The icy cold quickly borrowed the imprint and communicated with the Yuan Dynasty in a way that was transmitted to the secret. \"Xiaochu? Where are you?\" After saying that he did not wait for the first answer, the curtain was cold and cold. "I don''t know why, the rebel forces in the heavens have disappeared. At the end of the war, the families that were rebelled by the rebels have been detained in the prison." \" Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Two eyes \"However, His Royal Highness Prince said that all sinners will have to wait for the night to come back to deal with it... Xiaochu, can you hear it?\" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a deep breath. "I know that the war in the empire is over, because the night Shen Yuan ruined the undead tree, and the emperor''s roots were damaged, so there was no time to take care of the war. In addition, those rebels did not disappear, most of them were in the secrets of the emperor, and the elites of the rebels gathered at the mouth of the sea at this time. They will refine the night Shenyuan in ten days, so I want to ask you to help me...\" The light cold has already understood her meaning, \"You want me to help you, to save the night Shenyuan?\" At the beginning of the Yuan\"Hmm", "Not only that, I still need you to sue the emperor, the night Shen Yuan is dangerous! I need more power to go to the sea to save people! And only ten days!\" There was a clear restraint in her voice, but there seemed to be a fire in her eyes! \"I know that this is very difficult for the empire that has been changed, but I only have ten days. After ten days, I want to die with the emperor! Success or failure is here!" \"But you...\" The sound of the coldness of the curtain clearly disapproved. This has only passed for a long time. Can the repair in the early Yuan Dynasty do this? Seemingly knowing his concerns, at the beginning of the Yuan whispered, "Because of the adventure, I am now a master of the Mahayana. I know that I am still far away, but I have a card!" It¡¯s too risky to watch the cold, but you know that the robbery is just the chess piece of the emperor, let alone the Mahayana? But before he opens his mouth, he will speak first at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I have two percent to defeat him! If you and the empire are willing to help me, if the empire''s big family suffered from innocent disasters, they are willing to come forward at this time. My chances of winning will be even bigger!\" \"You don''t have to persuade, because I have no retreat!\" The silence of the curtain was cold for a long time, and finally turned into a long sigh. \"Okay, I promise you. But one thing, do you have to promise me?\" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I licked my lips, and then I heard the words and the cold. \"Through the emperor, it is the responsibility of the whole heavens and even the world of three thousand! Don''t put all this on yourself. I know that you are worried about the night, but there are still many people who are worried about you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had a heart, and at this moment, she had an impulse to cry, not because of sorrow, but because of moving. \"I know, I know that there are a lot of people behind me. It is because of this that I dare to say something like the battle with the emperor. Your existence has given me a lot of power!" \"I won''t lose, I can''t lose, I can''t afford to lose it! I will lose 10,000 steps, I will lose, and I will try my best to ensure the safety of everyone, even if it is dead." \"Don''t say this.\" The curtain should be frowning at this time. "If it weren''t you, I would have died." But he quickly smiled again, and there was helplessness in the laughter. "When you see me for the first time, you know that you are extraordinary. Really, my hunch is correct." I am willing to fight alongside you, because you will always be my most important sister. \" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed. If she had some lack of confidence before, now she has only the boundless courage! \"Will win! I sincerely think so!\" After the news of the light cold was interrupted, the Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and quickly gave Wan Jianzong, the gods, and the orcs sent an urgent message! Especially the Orcs, she said that it wouldn''t matter if they didn''t want to participate, but hope they could bring her a few spar guns! There are enough bullets! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have already seen the power of the spar artillery! With it, there are other helpers, and those rebel elites are definitely not a problem. And her biggest problem is the emperor! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the fragments of the frog were taken out, and when they waved, they swung around her. Each piece exudes a crystal and holy light, except for the last small piece. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reached out and called it in his hands. Traced to the source of the gods was destroyed, she thought she had no way to purify the debris, the only exception is the piece of self-purifying debris... She always wondered why the debris would purify itself, until before, the night Shen Yuan The behavior reminded her. They have always believed that the only role of the heart of the heavens is to let the law of the emperor respect be suppressed when the night sinks in the sky. But the night Shen Yuan thought of other usages, that is, to sacrifice the heart of the heavens, to make yourself a false heaven! Temporarily gain the power of heaven! This makes the beginning of the Yuan suddenly open! She realized that the eyes of the sky and the heart of the sky are not just as simple as they saw. Her previous thoughts were crucified, she would not associate, and now... She held the debris and suddenly pointed the sharp corner of the black debris at her heart! Then she stabbed it! The hot heart of the blood spewed out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw my blood stained through the debris. I didn¡¯t react at first. After a while, I saw a faint white light flashing through, and the debris really purified as she guessed. ! The same was true last time, the piece will be purified by itself, just because the dust has smashed her sword from the back! So that the blood of the heart is stained with debris, so it will purify! And the reason why her heart blood can purify the frog mirror... At the beginning of the Yuan, she suddenly reached out and touched her right eye. From the beginning, her right eye was amazing. It was just the simplest martial art, but it was so different in her eyes! She had never thought about this problem before, but the sudden whims of the night Shen Yuan woke her up. They all said that the heart of heaven is the heart of heaven. The eye of heaven is the eye of heaven. On that day, is there only one eye?! That is the idea, let the beginning of the Yuan some konjac, because she realized that the other eye of Heaven has already opened, that is her right eye, she is the eye of heaven! After the debris was completely evolved, the Yuan Dynasty had completely calmed down. This is her card, and she did not intend to use it now. From the point of view of force, she said that God¡¯s respect for the two is too much, but because of the eyes of the sky, she is very confident in her heart! She can win! She is not blindly confident, but has her own considerations. It is as if the heart of heaven is used to enlighten, because the Tao is born by the heart, and what is the role of the Eye of Heaven? It seems to be useless, but after knowing that the eyes of the sky are in the world, Emperor Zun took all the debris away in the first place. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was boldly guessing that Emperor Zun was afraid that the eyes of the sky would be gathered together! Because once the sky opened his eyes, the crimes he committed after obscuring the heavens would be invisible. And the reason she is confident that she can win is also here, for her eyes, opened a long time ago! At the moment, she can purify the frog mirror, which proves that she is the eye of another sky! Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Divine Power Since she is also the eye of the sky, regardless of whether or not the frog mirror is collected, Tiandao has already learned everything through her eyes. However, the Tiandao is weak, even if it is broken, it is not directly smashed, so Tiandao has been borrowing her hand and borrowing her influence on the night Shenyuan, the next big game! On the surface, Emperor Zun covers the sky with one hand, which is equivalent to the first person under the heavens. Heaven also cannot grasp his handle and is very passive. In fact, Tiandao has already used her to see through everything, and step by step for the camp, and counterattacks! It¡¯s just that Tiandao¡¯s counterattacks are not leaking, and people will owe everything to their luck! So the Emperor did not find it. It can be seen that Tiandao has been trapping the emperor, and she is the deepest and most important step in the heavens! One step in the cover of the night Shen Yuanguang, let the emperor ignore the move. Therefore, she did everything well. If there is help from heaven, it turns out that she is really helpless. Want to understand everything, she still has nothing to be confident? Tiandao stood on their side as early as the beginning, the power they mastered, and the difference between the emperor and the emperor is not as big as they think. Since Heaven has been waiting for a chance to completely flip, let her create this opportunity! ...... In fact, the matter has come to this point. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no fear that Tiandao and Emperor Zun who lost and won, she only needs to go to the night, as long as he! She believes that he can feel this power and, like her, is working hard! The Rosemary, the giant heart, the night Shen Yuan slowly opened his eyes from the entrance. From a few days ago, he felt that a tyrannical murder was suppressing him, but now, murderous, ghosts, all can not be close! Under this invisible shelter, he healed quickly, and in the sea of ??knowledge, he integrated everything that the Emperor taught him. At this time, the Emperor was very very weak. In order to wait for a chance to take revenge, he used various methods to continue his life to today! Now, the opportunity is finally here! Night Shenyuan is his greatest opportunity! \"I taught you everything, have you remembered it?\" In the golden light that circulated, the night Shen Yuan nodded, "Remember." \"Very good.\" The Emperor''s voice is even weaker, but at this time it is a little proud. The emperor is countless, but he can''t count his old guy and still have a thought to survive. Let him use death to remember this lesson! The emperor¡¯s hatred of the emperor can be said to go deep into the bone marrow! In the ancient times, there was a Protoss. Everyone in the Protoss was very strong. After the rise of Emperor, he was afraid that someone in the Protoss would surpass him in the future. Therefore, he decided to kill the Protoss first! The war lasted for seven years, because the emperor mastered the power of the law and threw the power of the three thousand worlds! So the Protoss is not his opponent, all of them are killed! At that time, the Emperor did not expect that this would be the result. At the beginning of the emperor''s arrival, he also treated him with courtesy and made people a confidant. Who knows that the Emperor is blinded by this illusion, and he is tempted to reveal the secrets of the Protoss, and then use these to destroy the Protoss! This makes the Emperor not hate, how to not complain? Night Shen Yuan felt his grievances, Shen Sheng said, \"Predecessors, the seniors pointed out, the younger generations benefited a lot, please rest assured that if this battle I can win, I will definitely ask for the seniors to reinvent the golden body. accommodate.\" The Emperor listened, and there was no reaction. Just ask, "The ninth style of Kaitianjian, have you mastered it?" Night Shen Yuan felt for a while, truthfully said, "Mastered, but the ninth style is too mysterious. I don''t know what circumstances can make the ninth style." The Emperor whispered, "The ninth style is not a sword of the sacred sword. Although I realized the opening of the sword, I did not contradict it. I have never made the ninth style." The night Shen Yuan listened, did not force, in this underground, he not only raised the wound, but also got the most powerful and complete sword, which is the biggest adventure for him. As for the ninth style, He believes that he will one day be able to make it out! \"Predecessors rest assured, I will try to understand the ninth style, but now, I have to leave, I am not worried, I am worried that she will come back to save me." Night Shen Yuan said that he got up, and the Emperor Shen Shen for a moment, whispered, "If you want to go, then I will send you the last big gift!" \"´óÀñ?\" Night Shen Yuan''s eyebrows jumped, the next second, he couldn''t move! \"senior?\" \"No need to panic, stick to the foundation, I have to start to reverse the array!\" Reversal...Array?! Night Shen Yuan was shocked! The next second, the rotation of his feet, under the urging of the last trace of the gods burning, suddenly began to reverse! Endless divine power, all poured into the body of the night Shen Yuan, his body instantly rose to the extreme! Almost cracked! \"Predecessors?! You will be so smashed!" The Emperor screamed coldly, "I have died tens of thousands of years ago! Kid! I will pour my strength into you. Since you have inherited my inheritance, you must help me to complete my obsession! Kill the emperor Kill him! Otherwise, you will be cursed by the Protoss day and day, and you must not die!" After that, the Emperor had no strength to speak, and the body of the night Shen Yuan was also supported by the zero point! Every blood vessel bursts, and every drop of blood is burning! Hot, rushing blood, such as magma, generally flows through the body, and the night sinks to death and bites the teeth, so that it is not fainted! Every cell in the body is undergoing transformation and infusion of divine power, in fact, it is the same as forging the bones! First, destroy, then, is rebirth! The Emperor looked at everything in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun, you ruined the gods and gods, but also want to steal my remaining power? You know that you have stolen only the most common power for so many years! As the Emperor, this most pure power will never be given to you! Even if it is dead, it will never! Night Shen Yuan can''t resist, he can only quickly integrate the power of the gods, and temporarily seal the excess and indigestible forces in the hole. Only then can he feel better for a while and will not explode. He realized that this was an opportunity, although this opportunity was brought by the last thought of the Emperor. But he has a hunch that after he completely digests these divine powers, his strength will undergo earth-shaking changes! Now I only hope that during his time of digestion, the master will not come back, don''t! Because of the Emperor¡¯s notice, Yu Shenyuan knew what happened on the island. He was relieved when he learned that he respected the vows and put the master, but he knew that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not a person who would admit defeat. Therefore, he must be faster! Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Time flies, ten days later. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was glad that she had not been transferred to a faraway place. These days, she went to the Giant Island in advance. She first sneaked to the island and wanted to see the situation of the night Shen Yuan, but the island was strictly guarded and she could not get in. The 50,000 rebel forces dispatched by Emperor Zun were strictly guarded against it, and there was a posture in which one mosquito did not let go. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I left and looked away. She guessed that it should be what Emperor wanted to do... Before I heard the book, I sent these people over and said that it was to refine the night Shenyuan as soon as possible. But the night Shen Yuan has been sealed by him. He will not be in a hurry, unless he calls the rebels for other purposes. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small head was spinning fast... Right! The undead tree was destroyed, and the Emperor should be self-contained at this time! In the case of unstable foundations, he will certainly stop the pace of expansion, first stabilize the side of the heavens, so to speak... The main purpose of the rebel forces being called is to protect him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were slightly brighter, and he felt that his chances of winning were more. Because the Emperor would find someone to protect, obviously the situation is worse than her guess, that is their chance! The only thing to consider now is how many people will help her! In her heart, she is actually quite bottomless... The things that Emperor Zun had done in the heavens before, have left countless people with a lingering fear. After fully understanding what kind of existence is the emperor, there are not many people who dare to provoke him. Therefore, even if no one comes, she can understand. However, even if she is alone, she will shoot this evening! Or, she saved the night Shen Yuan! Either she died with the night Shen Yuan! Just as she thought so, in the endless sea, there suddenly appeared an army! They drive more than a dozen long bone dragons, each standing thousands of people! The black armor faintly emits cold light, and the bone dragon is accompanied by magical power from far and near! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was pleasantly surprised! \"¾ýÁ÷ì¾!\" The person who came here was a monarch. He was wearing a purple wand and wearing a luxurious black robe. When he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his charming peach eyes were awkward and smiling. \"С³õ¶ù.\" He reached out and let the person behind him stop. He flew to the side of the Yuan Dynasty. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more beautiful than I thought." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not listen to his flowers, but gave him a big hug directly! Although Junliu said that he will come, but as the monarch of the devil, not everything, he said that he can. At present, the name of the emperor is as good as the ear, and the monarchy can discard the voices of opposition. It is already the greatest support for her! Jun sneaked a bit, then smiled and patted the back of Yuan Yuan. \"Oh, this seat knows that this seat is 10,000 times better than the night Shenyuan. You don¡¯t have to see me so passionately?\" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a fist and rubbed his shoulder! \" Less smug, my man is the best in the world! I am not seeing you coming, excited?" The monarch is listening, revealing a sad look, \"You are young, how are your eyes stunned? And you said what you said... I said that I want to come, can you lie to you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed with a smile. "Is this not afraid that my personality is not big enough? The devil is really a word, and the little one admire!" Just at this time, a crack appeared out of thin air. It was not easy to gather the people of the empire, tearing the void, and I heard the beginning of the Yuan. He couldn''t help but said, "I have come, and I have not been insulted, and brought the most elite warrior of the empire! How can you thank me?" Turning his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he not only saw the coldness of the curtain, but also saw a large group of people from the empire. Half of them were the Imperial City ban, and half of them were volunteers formed by the great families of the Empire. Although many people are afraid of the emperor, but more families are the emperor hate! Their loved ones have died in two consecutive catastrophe, and these blood debts must be paid by someone! \"You...\" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very surprised! The monarchy brought in 18,000 people, and the chills brought nearly 30,000 people! So, in terms of numbers, they are not bad. ! \"Thank you cousin! Cousin Yingming Shenwu! Qianqiu generation!\" Junliu listened, pretending to be unhappy, said, "You are too thick and thin, I am coming first. When you praise him, how much more than a word?" Is this also worth comparing? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was crying and laughing. I was trying to talk. As a result, I saw a golden light shining from the horizon! Feel the unusual atmosphere, and the monarch and the icy cold looked up. Far away, there is only one person coming. The person is calm and holy. There is no murderousness. He does not seem to be fighting. He is more like a persuasion! \"Amitabha, Yuan Shizhu, don''t come innocent?\" God did not shrink into the size of the people in front of the crowd, eyes looked at the beginning of the Yuan. His temperament was exceptionally detached, and most of the men present could not help but secretly watch him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes turned around in his black hair, and he sighed! She walked over and patted his shoulders hard! \"I didn''t expect you to come!" God has no moon-colored pupils. At this time, all of them are full of reflections. His voice is also very clean, and it is easy to erase the tension at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. \"I said, as long as it is your request, I will definitely appear." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was moved. I have to say that the people she met on this road are all people who are serious and righteous! With them, her belief is extremely powerful! But this is not over yet! The sound of the humming sound came from the sky, and the lotus blossomed at a rapid speed, descending from the sky! In the eyes of everyone, its huge petals are slowly unfolding, and the Wan Jianzong disciples in Tsing Yi go out one by one, headed by the micro-born! Because he had been on the road, he had not rested for a long time, so when he came down, his face was still pale. \"I hope I didn''t come late!\" He strode to the front of the Yuan Dynasty, and on the black robes, there was a faint flash of gold. He directly paid a gift to the beginning of the Yuan. "The sage, the disciple took the command of the head, and led the 30,000 sects of Wan Jianzong to help out! In addition, the head told me to tell you, he said, he will be with Yuan Zun. Waiting for you in Wan Jianzong, returning to triumph!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly set him up, "How come you are?" Thinking of something, she said a little embarrassed, "It seems that the head of the door is very interested in you, you are now called my sage, after a while, I have to call you head!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this was not a nonsense, but the sound of Wan Hao listened to her in advance. Like the micro-polar pole, the character is calm and calm, and the talent is talented... Chapter 897 The most important thing is that the disciples who especially earn money are not easy to find! He feels that Wan Jianzong will be carried forward in the hands of the micro-born! At that time, he also went to the Yuanzun and enjoyed the taste of not worrying. At the beginning of the micro-polar hearing, the face was reddish, and it was obvious that the head had already told these things to him. "Cough! I will say this later, only after the catastrophe of the heavens, we will have it later." If you are a micro-polar, you will be nervous when you have a relaxed atmosphere. But this tense atmosphere was quickly dispelled by the laughter of a group of children. "There must be life in the end, and there is no time to insist on the life. Everything is done as much as possible, but it is good to ask for no regrets." The forgotten old man in the undead ghost town, surrounded by a group of children, is walking close to the crutches. They carry a stagnation of ghosts, but the ghosts are not fierce, and the faintness reveals the golden light of merit, which looks very extraordinary! He smiled and raised his old face and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The recent death of the ghost town suddenly increased. The old man came here to explore the truth, and asked Yuan Haotou to help me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said with a smile, "You don''t make fun of me. It''s clear that I asked you to come and help me. Where did I help you?" She looked at the old man behind the old man, and the black-pressed ghost teacher felt a lot of emotion. ¡°Thank you for coming, it brings so much help!¡± The old man smiled and shook his head. "You have more help, you are helpless, you can call so many people, you can only show that you are worth it, you should be proud of yourself." "That is, I have never seen such a powerful girl!" The people of the Orc are far behind, and the most eye-catching eyeballs are the 20 spar guns! So much, the Orcs will not unload the spar guns they used to defend the city! In addition to the artillery, they also brought a lot of bullets! There are 50,000 people on the island, they are not afraid! ... What did not come to mind at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that even the Mengchuan fighters who had dreamed of hanging the glacier came! Just listening to a pleasant tweet, and the heavy birds personally led the team, so that they can cross such a wide land in such a short time, come to them! "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not intend to call the people who dreamed of hanging the glacier, because the distance is too far! And they are not too many people, and they almost killed the family! So, she didn''t say it at first, but I didn''t expect them to come by myself! After the re-emergence of the bird, the subconscious mind glanced at the beginning of the Yuan. Did not see the figure, let him have some regrets, and then said to the beginning of the Yuan. "How can such a rare thing happen to my dreams? The evil things that the emperor has done for us should also be the time to liquidate!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I touched my head. "Because there are only ten days, I am afraid that time is not enough..." The heavy bird smiled softly. "Enough, the enemy of the emperor is our friend! Really want to say, we and the emperor are the enemy, so don''t say that it is only ten days to get here, even if the last drop of blood of my family is exhausted, he must be punished! " The last one who came was the Shenzong people, watching a large group of people under the black pressure on the sea, the ghost king replaced all the gods and disciples, and the ghost army, said to the beginning of the Yuan. "As long as you make a sound, go through the fire, we and the people, ghosts, will not wrinkle a little frown!" "You..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there seemed to be a flash of water. But in the end, she did not say too much, but directly raised her thumb! "Let''s go! Emperor despise us to look at these ants, then let us see, the power of ants, can also pass the sky! He will tremble because of us! Because of us, it will overthrow him soon! " "Take the emperor, and the world is clear!" "Trust the emperor! Overthrow the emperor!" In the crowded and tidy voices of the crowd, the first words of the Yuan Dynasty did not say, personally led the team, and the impetuous murder of the giant island! The sky suddenly sagged down. On the island, the rebels seemed to raise their heads. As a result, they saw a large army and gathered together! The rebels are a bit embarrassed, not just because of the large number of people coming. But they clearly come from all corners of the country, and the race is completely different. At this time, they can be united together so much. What is going on? ! The rebel leader¡¯s commander came back and immediately blew the war! "There is an enemy attack!!" With the temporary leader of the rebels, the murderous ghosts and gods will immediately assemble! Although the number of people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was more than that of them, for them, the murderous executioners, the scenes in front of them will make them more excited! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shouted, "Where is the Orc army!" "In!" The commanding orc army is a young man who is not tall and has a pair of fox ears. It is said to be a famous orc! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled and looked down at the eyes. I only ordered one order! "First use the guns! Let them calm down!" "Get it!" The Major General is very simple, let the gunners stand in front of the first time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also drove a spar firearm. The muzzle was aimed at the murderous and violent, and the rebels who were about to counterattack, looked at each other and opened the first shot! "boom!!" It¡¯s like a kind of signal. After the first shot was opened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, various shells could be heard! Before the rebels, many people did not know the spar artillery, but when they saw the artillery shot, they blew up a third of the island''s area. They panicked and the rebel leader shouted. "Stabilize, stand up!" With his orders, the rebels who were beaten by gunfire suddenly wake up! Open the enchantment with the fastest speed! A pale gold mask shrouded the island in an instant, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty changed the strategy. "Wan Jianzong disciples listen to orders!" "In!" The first generation of the micro-born was coming out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a smile made a dazzling smile. "It is time for them to see and see. The most powerful combination of our family is the sword! It''s an enchantment, and it''s broken!" "Yes!" When the micro-probability rises again, the blue light flashes in the eye, and then under his guidance, the squadron of 3,000 people is immediately in place! With the speed at which the rebels did not respond, and the momentum of absolute crushing, they quickly broke the enchantment of the rebels! "This, how is this possible?" Some of the rebels were panicked. Although they only had 50,000 people, they gathered nearly half of the masters of the heavens. Although there were many people in the early Yuan Dynasty, they could talk about the overall strength. They should not be their opponents at all! But it is such a group of Wan Jianzong disciples who still look very young, can actually break the enchantment they jointly support, which is incredible! If the Yuan Dynasty knew what they were thinking, they might tell them kindly. Chapter 898 There is a strong, united, one-minded and strong! Although the personal strength of the rebels is very strong, but they are all insensitive, how can they understand the team combination, the power of the mind to bring? After the enchantment broke open, the people brought at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty showed their magical powers, and the battle situation was basically one-sided crushing! The warriors of the Mozu are good at close combat. Once they leave a wound on the other side, the magic is in the body, which is a very tricky thing for the rebels! And the old man who is obsessed with good looks and qi, his ghost will **** up the soul but not soft! Wherever he goes, children surround and mourn everywhere. The ghosts and the gods are the two teams that have the closest cooperation with each other. They have a far attack and a melee. Because the minds are connected, the rebels who basically fall into their hands have only one dead end! Not to mention the lightness of the cold, his own strength and strength, leading the imperial warrior, became the absolute main force on the scene! Countless rebels have died under his men. It can be seen that Bai Daheng¡¯s influence on him was too great. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not think that the current scene was so cold and cold! Killing and decisive! The people of the Mengchuan people are mainly far-distance attacks. Their archery skills are particularly good, as if they had one more eye than others. But the most powerful thing is that God has no moon! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see that God had no moon. He was alone above everyone. He did not participate in the struggle, but the Buddha light he came down could protect the people on their side from injury! Although it is limited, it has greatly enhanced their combat effectiveness and weakened the strength of each other! There is no **** in the moon, and the coalition forces at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are not afraid of death. In a short moment, those rebels are beaten and defeated. Was this the rebel army that stirred the wind in the heavens? The blood stained the earth, slowly, and began to stain the red sky. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, people took people through the hinterland and wanted to use the fastest speed to save the night Shen Yuan! The otherwise intractable rebels have been overcome, and it is only a matter of time to destroy them. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t dare to take it lightly, because for so long, the smell of people did not come out. The strength of the book is more than half a step, and if he is present, those rebels will not die so fast. And he hasn''t appeared until now, only one possibility, he was caught by something! So this time does not save people, when to wait? She rushed to the place where the dead tree was originally at the fastest speed! Her dead wood has become a bit strange after swallowing the wreckage of the undead tree. It is like this time, when it was just arrived at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it appeared quietly, and some fiercely toward a tree that grew out later! Night Shen Yuan was sealed under this tree! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright, and if they did not say anything, they summoned the axe and slashed toward the blood tree! Her sniper with the power of breaking the army, rushed to the front of the blood tree! But at this time, just listen to the loud noise of "Hey!"! The **** axe of the early Yuan Dynasty was caught by one person and with one hand! The face of Wenshu¡¯s book is a little pale. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think that he would come to this step in the early Yuan Dynasty. He really looked down on her... He thought that he could control the masters of these heavens, only himself. I never expected that the Yuan Dynasty could do it! And he also summoned the army within ten days and hit him unprepared! "I didn''t expect... I thought that night Shen Yuan was my biggest opponent. I didn''t expect it to be you? A woman..." When I saw the book of the people, it was inevitable that I knew that a war was in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, she was very calm. "Is it unexpected? But I said..." She sank her face and said with a sneer. "I said, don''t kill me, you will definitely regret it! Forever, don''t be a woman!" Wen Wenshu whispered. "Then you really gave me a lesson. You are right. You can''t be underestimated. But... I am correcting this mistake now! You will violate the oath first, then I Even if you kill you, Tiandao has nothing to say!" After that, he heard all kinds of slashing sounds coming from there and blinked. "And these people brought by you, if I let them all die here, after you say, there are people who don''t have long eyes, dare to offend me?" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, she said that as long as she is there, she will never let those who come to help her suffer too much! It seems that there is only that way... She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Kill me? Just rely on you? It¡¯s not easy!" There are some differences in Wenshu¡¯s book. "You have a small Mahayana, even if you have some influence, can you still beat me?" "What is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly made up his mind. The next second, from her body, suddenly burst into a circle of black magic! Under the call of those magical spirits, the rebellious soul of the slain, who had not been awake, was all hooked up by her. At this moment, she was like a legendary sorcerer, and she would listen to her command! Wenshu¡¯s book took a step back to avoid the dead air, and then he saw the infinite silence, the ghosts crying in the wolf! Those new dead ghosts all poured into the body of the early Yuan! I can see that they are very reluctant, so they struggled violently, but there was no way. The magic work of the early Yuan Dynasty was running to the extreme! They can''t get rid of that attraction, and finally she was forced to eat it! "You..." The madness of the early Yuan Dynasty made the people''s books widen their eyes! If you devour the soul of others, you will be affected by the other party. Once this influence is not controlled, the Yuan will be ruined and even burst and die! Isn''t she dying? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not committing suicide. She was only forced to go to a dead end and had to do so! Once the smell of the book appears, it is bound to bring a storm, and she absolutely does not allow her to die without a reason, so she must become stronger than the smell of books! Right now, is there a way to promote faster than using magic power? ... Every evil spirit is absorbed by her, the black gas on her body will be a strong point, and then soon, there is a faint golden light flashing, and the black gas will fade away. But even then she is still very uncomfortable, and every inch of her body is tearing, reorganizing, tearing, reorganizing! Knowing the sea is like having countless individuals cursing! She can be crazy anytime, anywhere, but she smiles at this moment. "Look now, am I still a Mahayana?" In the near-crazy devouring in the early Yuan Dynasty, the horror of Wenshu¡¯s book found that the Yuan Dynasty soon rose from the late Mahayana to the robbery! Even more frightening is that there was no thunder in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her realm is still improving! not good! Wen Wenshu suddenly felt alert! There are 50,000 rebels on this island, and they are all masters of high hands. If they were swallowed up by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! That is death for him! Chapter 899 After the response to the book, I quickly shot, and killed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my eyes and saw a white gold light flashing through it. Several pieces of debris suddenly flew out, blocking the readers from being swallowed by the magic! The engulfing continues, and the evil spirits screaming in the sky! In the end, it will be inhaled by the beginning of the Yuan! She should be the most devil-like person now, but her fingertips are burning with golden light! The light is full of the power of hope, forming the ultimate contrast in her! Then I heard the horror of the book and found that all the fragments were purified! How can this be? ! He remembers very clearly that the tracer of the source has been ruined, and the frog mirror should never be perfected! But this is not over yet! In the torn ghost and the holy golden light, the first half of the red dress is like a god, and half is like a demon! She chuckles, looks awkward, and her eyes are firm. "Are you not afraid of Mirroring? Then I will let you slap the power of the mirror!" When her last word fell, the pieces that shattered into pieces suddenly spliced ??together! A divine light descended from the sky and landed on the frog mirror. In that light, the frog mirror was restored! The first reaction to the book is to step back and cover your face with your sleeves! And the complete frog mirror fell in the hands of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the evils in the body were swallowed up, just like the original Emperor, all imported into the Mirror. There was a black light in the center of the frog mirror. At first glance, it was like the sky opened! All the evil thoughts were removed, the power was retained, and the last strength of the early Yuan Dynasty was firmly stopped at the stage of the half-step flight! When the magic dissipated, she opened her eyes and smiled and looked at the book. "You are talking about it, now I am qualified to be your opponent?" "How... how is it possible?!" It is like losing the ability to organize a language. It is only in this sentence that he repeatedly has this sentence. How is it possible? ! Why did the promotion of the first half of the Yuan Dynasty rise to half a step, or did it not fall? ! Why is the frog mirror completely purified? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his frog mirror with his hands and walked toward the book. "Are you afraid? You will be afraid? Heaven has already opened his eyes, do you want to continue to cover the sky?" Every time you approach one step at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you will take a step back when you smell the book! His face was pale and staring at the complete frog mirror, the mood in his eyes was overwhelming, I don''t know what to think... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he noticed the blood tree and pressed hard. "Give up! Heavenly awakening is inevitable! Once the heavens wake up, all the evil things you have done in these years will be liquidated!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a hammer that directly killed the soul of the book. He suddenly shouted, "You shut up!" A meal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you think that you thought that my accumulation for tens of thousands of years is just a blind eye, it will be killed?! Haha... I saw it when I saw it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore! The heavens are weak, even if it finds out what I am doing now? Its failure is a foregone conclusion! And you, all of them are funeral objects! " After reading the book, I suddenly shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! In the case of a small gap in the realm, the Yuan Dynasty will never be as passive as before! But not to talk about it, face the battle! Their level of combat, the degree of destruction is not a little bit, but a few tricks, the island under their feet can not be seen! During the fight, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, an axe was cut on the ground, facing the direction of the blood tree! Just listen to the "ßÇàê" sound, the ground opens a deep bottomless crack! The ground cracked all the way to the front, and finally fell on the blood tree, leaving a deep crack in the trunk! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not forget my main purpose, and I wanted to save the night Shen Yuan, so her moves are all in the direction of the blood tree! The Wenshu book discovered the motives of the early Yuan Dynasty. Seeing how long the blood tree could not last, forced her to leave the ground and fly into the sky! In the sky, above the clouds! All the slashing sounds are pressed at the foot! Wen Wenshu does not care whether his rebel army is going to be completely annihilated, but staring at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes are extremely cold. "Speaking of it, you do so much, it''s all desperate, just for the night sinking... What can I do? You make me angry!" He took out a battle and his voice was faint. "You said that I will destroy the battle now, how about letting the night sink to death? Big deal, I don''t want to support it, let it sink into the seabed with the night sink." , there is no place to die!" This is at the beginning of the threat. It is obvious that if the Yuan Dynasty is to continue, then Shen Yuan will be in danger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hesitate for too long. "You are right, all I did was to save the night Shen Yuan..." When she said this, it was very pleasant to hear the book, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But I will not be threatened by you. Because if I am dead, who can save him? So I won''t die, I won''t let you be at the mercy! " I heard that the book did not expect to be so transparent at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He sank his face and said with a bite, "It seems that you really want to kill him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I slammed my lips, and I didn¡¯t say that I heard it again. Her moves are more and more fierce, and she is determined not to give him another chance! She is afraid that she will be restrained, and she has to give up. If she fails, then they really have no hope... When you read the book, you can¡¯t eat soft and hard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, hate it! He is now a bit more powerful than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but this advantage, with the help of the strange dead wood in her hands, and the help of the axe, was quickly tied! I have to say that this time, when I heard the book, I felt more difficult than when I was beaten with the last night! Is he going to be slaughtered like this? The smell of the book suddenly stopped, and then in the face of the beginning of the Yuan, fingers hold the front! "Since you don''t care about his life and death, let him die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank, and at the same time, they were warmed up by the divine power to the ultimate night Shen Yuan, and suddenly opened their eyes! The majestic power of his body will blow up! From time to time, the body flashed golden light, apparently saturated to the extreme! Originally, he did not wake up at this time, because he has not completely digested the power. But just in the chaos, he felt the breath of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He did not realize that he was fighting with Wenshu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His first reaction was to smell the book and arrest the Yuan Dynasty, so he forced himself to wake up and opened his eyes in advance! When he opened his eyes, the five knowledge returned instantly. He heard a very noisy voice, and it seemed that there was a melee outside! Then, he smelled a strong **** smell and penetrated into the land deeply. At this time, he heard the last sentence of the Emperor! "The building will fall! Everything is wrong! Now the devil has been pushed to the extreme, can''t afford it, wait for it?!" Chapter 900 When the Emperor¡¯s words were just finished, Night Shen Yuan felt that his market was falling apart! Once the formation is completely defeated, and he does not break the seal, he will be lost in the cracks of time and space. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that the book was so crumbling that it was cracking! She went crazy and went down to the tree that was slowly sinking, but it was stopped by the book! At this point, he really did kill the original Yuan! "Is it angry? Is it angry? This is the end of the game against me! At the moment, Shen Yuan is dead, the next one is you!" After that, his eyes burst into golden light. At that moment, at the beginning of the Yuan, I felt that the book was a bit different, just like changing someone in an instant! The recovery of the frog mirror, the blow to the emperor is actually very big! Although it is said in the book, even if it is discovered by Tiandao at this time, it does not matter. Anyway, he has been operating for so many years, and under the weakness of heaven, he may not be his opponent. But people still have awe in the sky. Even if the emperor is the first person under the heavens, even if the emperor has been covering the sky for many years, he has never had a mistake, but he will still be afraid... Moreover, he is very angry! If it was not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not bear the risk. As long as he waited for tens of thousands of years, he could completely obscure the sky and consume the heavens. As long as the heavens die, he will be able to become the only master of the three thousand worlds! But Yuan ruined it all at first! There is night Shen Yuan! Not only do they bring troubles again and again, but now they are even more in the eyes of the sky! I feel very sorry in the heart of the book, I know that these two air transports are so skyrocketing, he will kill them at the beginning! Kill it at the beginning! The more he thinks about it, the more terrible the murder is on his body! No matter what! This is the end of the matter, only after killing them, then find a way to remedy! Fortunately, the eye of the sky has just been opened, and everything should be too late! Under the horror of the smell of people''s books, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gradually began to be not an opponent. Obviously, with the power of dead wood and the axe, she has just faintly prevailed, but now she can¡¯t... Because every one of the attacks on the books is exhausted! But his power seems to have no end, which makes her situation very dangerous! And she is very anxious! She couldn''t watch the collapse of the formation, and the night Shen Yuan was still inside! At this time, the Avatar Axe suddenly said, "Well, he is borrowing power from the body!" Most of the Emperor''s body is used to obscure the heavens and to close the perception of the heavens. Only a small part of it is turned into a avatar, and for him to do things, such as smelling people''s books. Now, the threat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is too big, and with the eyes open, the emperor has a bit of a broken can, so he fully supports the Wenshu book and only asks him to kill the Yuan Dynasty as soon as possible! But because the emperor has not yet soared, even if he gives more energy, the smell of books can only reach half a step. However, the qualitative change will not change! He can''t directly kill the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Then he will attack without limit. He will not believe that the Yuan will be more energy-consuming than him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sight was finally removed from the blood tree. She sent a message to everyone, asking them to retreat quickly, while grasping the **** of axe. The Heavenly Axe is somewhat uneasy, saying, "The situation is wrong, or we will withdraw it! How can your aura be more than the emperor?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he clenched his teeth and whispered, "Can''t retreat, night Shenyuan is still inside!" "But you are not the opponent of the book at all! You have no chance!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and came up with the legislative stone ring that I got from the phoenix. Black Yan once said that the legislative bracelet is a treasure that was plucked from the heavens by the emperor, and the power is infinite. If so, please help her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of the stone ring and went to the book! When you read the book, your pupils are shrinking! I did not expect this thing to be in the hands of the early Yuan! How much "surprise" does she have to give him? How many things are there that he does not know? ! Once the stone ring was sacrificed, it issued a "squeaky voice, which with the power of imprisonment, will cover the book of death!" The smell of the book is struggling to break free. Although this thing is made up of the soul of heaven, but he also did it. He has a way to open it, but it takes a little time. I saw that the book was entangled in the legislative stone ring. I didn¡¯t dare to fight in the early Yuan Dynasty. I quickly rushed to the front of the blood tree and wanted to break the tree! What she doesn''t know is that the night Shen Yuan is also working hard! Night Shen Yuan absorbs divine power and bites his teeth to break the seal barrier! The land under his feet was collapsing, and it had become a void of nothingness. An attractive and desperate pull of him seemed to tell him to drag deeper into hell! At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s strength is not much, because his body has not fully awakened, he just bite his tongue and force himself to act! Under such insistence, he broke through the layers of blockade and was finally stopped by the blood tree! The root of the blood tree is the last seal enchantment! Originally, just give the night Shen Yuan a little time, and when he wakes up completely, he can push the blood tree away without any effort! But reality does not give him time! On the contrary, the collapse under his feet has already reached the front! The collapsed black hole is terrible! All the things that fell into it will disappear, and the night Shen Yuan looked down and tried again, pushing the blood tree! He can''t die, he has already reached this step, the master is still waiting for him, he must not die! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he first subconsciously reached out to push the tree, but he could not move. She quickly retreated, took a deep breath, and then tried her best to send an axe to the blood tree! This time, I didn¡¯t hear the book blocking, and the fierce golden light went to the front, directly breaking the blood tree from the middle! split into two! At the same time, the night Shen Yuan seized this opportunity, violently broke the last seal, skyrocketing! But this time, the Wenshu book broke away from the stone ring, and immediately punched a punch in the back of the Yuan Dynasty! ...... Everything happened in the moment when the electric light flashed. At this moment, the trunk broke open at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, helping the night to get out of trouble, and when the night Shen Yuan came out, I saw that the early Yuan Dynasty was heard in a boxing! Blood spewed out! "master!!" Night Shen Yuan pupil tightening! Immediately flew in the past and will hold the beginning of the Yuan! He had previously realized that someone was helping him, but he did not expect that it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! He did not expect that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would have the power to compete with the people in such a short period of time! I did not expect that she would be injured under his eyes! This book hits the success of ten people! Therefore, after the first attack of the Yuan Dynasty, even if it does not die, it will lose its fighting power! Just heard the book did not expect, night Shen Yuan actually not dead! Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Ontology No, he is not dead, the injury is all right! What is going on here?! At night, Shen Shenyuan held the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the spiritual power quickly poured into her body! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the breath was weak, and even if she had to maintain the night Shenyuan, her vitality fell quickly! Night Shen Yuan''s face is white! He has never seen the time when the Yuan Dynasty was so weak! That punch blew her entire back shoulders! The position was close to the heart, so her situation was very dangerous! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, only I felt a huge stone in my heart! At that moment, she looked at herself and was hurt and reached out to him. \"Master...\" Night Shenyuan quickly took her blood-stained hand, and the voice was tense and shivering! At the beginning of the Yuan, I smiled, "Nothing... still, I can''t die!" After that, her eyes seemed to contain starlight, and she was fixed in the night. \"Do you know? I have done a lot of things in the past few days... I feel like I have grown up... Not only can you protect me, I can protect you now...\" She said, her fingers were hooked on the fingers of the night, and her voice was both proud and proud. \"...Is it very powerful?\" Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are red, and nodded quickly, \"......the master is very powerful!\" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was relieved. In fact, she still has a lot of words to say, but the attack of Wenshu has once again fallen to them, but it was blocked by the enchantment by the night Shen Yuan! The enchantment soon produced cracks. In the indiscriminate bombing, the early Yuan Dynasty was very tired, but the heart was very quiet. She looked at the night Shen Yuan and finally said. \"Go... all this, I¡¯ll make a knot today, I...and our children will wait for you to come back...\" After she finished, she still wanted to give a smile to the night Shen Yuan, but when she smiled, she passed out. She had a lot of wounds on her body. She hadn''t found herself before the battle. The fatal blow behind her, if it wasn''t for God''s axe, finally she would stop her, she might die on the spot. So she is now lying in the arms of the night, and she is so fragile that it will dissipate as if the wind is blowing. All this is because she wants to save him... Night Shen Yuan reached out and put her hair to the side, then kissed her on her forehead, "" Hard work, then, give it to me..." After that, he flashed out of the enchantment and left the Yuan Dynasty in the enchantment. Night Shen Yuan did not accept her into the Dzi Beads, but wanted her to stay with him to witness this! They have already reached this point. In the last battle, he hopes she can be there. Only when his gentle sight fell on the Wenshu book, his eyes suddenly became bloody! \"You **** it!\" He danced long, and his white clothes, dyed by blood, hunted in the wind, like a sword with a scabbard, murdering into the sky! At the moment, I heard the fear of the book, "The breath of your body... Divine power?! Why do you have divine power?!" The night Shen Yuan five fingers open, a sword with a golden glow appeared, and he was held by one hand! He blinked and smothered, and he laughed. \"This question, you go down and ask the Emperor to know!\" After that, his divine power and spiritual power gathered at Jianfeng, and he waved his hand and cut it toward the other side! The situation suddenly flipped! Their fighting method makes the whole sea area tremble! On the edge of the island, the coalition forces brought in the early Yuan Dynasty have already killed all the rebels! They were allowed to leave before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but none of them were willing to leave at this time. At the moment, they saw the bursts of light in the hinterland of the island. They all wanted to help in the past, but at this time, they only heard a bang! The island broke from the middle and quickly collapsed into eight pieces! The surrounding seawater was hit and surged, and large muds rolled into the sea, causing layers of waves! The coalition forces had to leave the island and board their own instruments. The old man was far away from seeing the side and his heart was awkward. \"It¡¯s awesome, is this the power of half-step flying?\" Several people who have been repaired high have felt that the night Shen Yuan is awake, and the strength of the Wenshu seems to change again. It is not the war they can participate in. They are mainly worried about the beginning of the Yuan... Not a moment, the smell of the book is scarred, flying back! The night Shen Yuan is stronger than before. At this time, he has already guessed the reason. It must be the **** Emperor. He helped the night Shen Yuan! Not only that, but the Emperor also poured the power that should have belonged to him. Shen Yuan! Today, he is no longer an opponent of the night Shen Yuan. But he refused to admit defeat, as the avatar of the emperor, he is destined to fight for the last moment of the body! Just, really not reconciled... Night Shen Yuan looked at him from afar. At this time, the battle was fixed. His eyes were calm and waveless. Only the chill was carved into the bone marrow. I saw a sword in his hand, in a flash, the sword light flashed, change thousands! Wen Wenshu quickly stood up, endless power continued to fill his body, but his body seems to have broken, the kind of filling will only make him hurt! Then let him go crazy! \"...Oh, night Shenyuan! You can''t kill me!\" At the end of the night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes were chilling. In the moment when Wenshu¡¯s book was killed, he waved the seventh sword of Kaitianjian! Tianji nine light! Nine swords and swords at the same time screamed at the Wenshu book! Wenshushu also used his strongest move! \"¿ºÁú²»»Ú!\" The sea behind him rose and turned into countless dragons rushing toward the night! The two sides attacked together! Suddenly, a huge tsunami broke out on the sea! Even if the coalition has escaped, it will still be affected. They looked far away at the tumultuous waters, and for the sake of the lives of the people, they were only forced to evacuate. Just, is that really the power of people? The sky slowly gathered thunderclouds, the sea was heavily bombarded, and the shadow of the island was not visible. In the continuous bang, the sky suddenly burst into heavy rain, a flash of light flashed, and the sea surface became more violent and oppressive! It was like the last storm before dawn! Smell the blood of the book, and drop it straight into the sea! On the face of the night Shen Yuan was drawn a long blood mark, and he broke the hands of the book! The smell of books that have lost both hands, even if they rise from the water, use the mind to control the sword, it looks so funny. Night Shen Yuan glanced at the ball of light floating around him, and said to the beginning of the Yuan with no fear. \"Master, you can rest assured that I will let him die without a place of burial and give you revenge." At this time, the smell of the book has been completely distorted! Especially when I heard the night Shen Yuan said, under the internal and external troubles, he is even more crazy! \"I want you to die!!\" He gritted his teeth and continued to fight back regardless of everything, but the night Shen Yuan did not want to play with him. He clenched the sword of the sword and whispered. \"Okay, I have been playing for so long, is it also time for me to see the body?" Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Giant His tone is getting deeper and lower, and his eyes are full of bloodthirsty light! \"If you don''t want to come out, then I will hit you and have to come out!\" After the words, Wen Shuren rushed to the front, and the night Shen Yuan also made the strongest melee moves he could use! \"Opening the sword and the eighth style! The light of the sky!\" As his voice fell, people were already staggered with the smell of books... Just listening to the "àÍ", at that moment, the smell of people seems to see a flash of light in front of him, waiting for him to bow, but found that the light is from his body! He bowed his head and found out that his body was riddled with holes! Innumerable wounds with swords, suddenly white light broke out! The light is getting brighter and brighter! Just when the light is shining to the extreme, he feels pain! Then in his screaming screams, his body collapsed and was vanished by the sword for nothingness! The book is dead!! At night, Shen Shenyuan took back the sword. At this time, his breath was raging and some were unstable, but he did not relax because he knew that his real enemy had always been here, and finally he had to show up! God no moon is here at this time, only to listen to him mourning the Buddha''s curse, in the thunderstorm, a glimpse of golden light entwined with the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan, repairing their wounds. After the light dissipated, he was obviously pale. At night, Shen Yuanyuan was stunned. He did not expect that there was no monk in the moon. He knew it. It was discovered that not only was God without moon, but many people came, but they had just been forced to retreat by the battle, but they did not leave! \"You...\" Night Shen Yuan did not expect this time, not only the old friends, but also the former rivals have come to help him. At the same time he was crying and laughing, there was still a little touch in his heart. It was strange that he never thought that there would be such a time. God did not look up at him. \"The poor have foreseen that there will be a catastrophe in the heavens, but they did not expect to participate." He said, he sacrificed a bead in his hand and fell into the fainting eyebrows of the Yuan Dynasty. He said seriously. \"Don''t lose, she can''t live without you, so you have to win.\" A horrible thunderbolt flashed past, and Shen Shenyuan had already felt what was coming. In the increasingly sharp thunderstorms and sea breeze, he went to God without moon, and everyone else''s direction, deeply bowed! \"Thank you, thank you for your help!\" When he looked up again, his breath has become calm and calm! \"I won''t lose, take her out of here!\" He is already dead at this moment! Only when the boat breaks into a boat, there is a chance to live. At this time, he can no longer let the Yuan begin to participate, because once he died, the Yuan will be in the sky. God did not feel the threat of the moon, and did not say anything and took the element to fly away. At this time, a kind of horrible pressure fell from the sky! God looked at the moon and subconsciously, only one glance, he told him to shrink! I saw behind the black thundercloud, I don¡¯t know when a huge eye appeared! The owner of the eye extended a giant hand and pulled the clouds away, revealing the same face as the smell of the book. From a distance, it is like a giant, coming out from the clouds, staring at the night Shen Yuan! Thundercloud is his cover. Thunder is the toy that jumps at his fingertips. The endless sea is in the moment of his appearance. It is like boiling and rolling, and the endless heavy rain is also torn open by him. He stares. Night Shen Yuan, it seems to see him through him. The night Shenyuan volley stands on the sea, and it looks so small in the storm! But his atmosphere is very strong! Everyone can''t breathe in the moment when the giant appears, only the night Shen Yuan under his pressure, can stand proudly! \"Night, Shen, Yuan.\" No feelings, no fluctuations, the giant exposed half of his face, slowly called out the name of the night Shen Yuan. The moment when his voice appeared, he immediately spread all over the heavens! The three words are like thunder, and the explosion is loud in everyone! Night Shen Yuan looked up and looked at the giant behind the clouds. The pressure of the emperor was like a wave. The first layer was stronger than the first layer. It was like now, he felt difficult even when he raised his sword. At this moment, he realized the other side. What kind of behemoth is! He looked up and let the rain wash his face. Finally, he gathered to the lower jaw and slipped. Looking at the godlike figure in the sky, his heart beat very fast! Finally it became extremely slow! \"Can''t you come out? Or, don''t you dare to come out?\" The night of Shen Yuan¡¯s provocation did not make the face half-fluctuated. He stared at the night Shen Yuan, and tens of thousands of years of time made him become like a real god, despising everything, even if the night sinks his ruin. , killing him all part of the body, night Shen Yuan in his heart, but also look down on the half-wave. Under that indifferent stare, the figure of the night Shen Yuan slowly rises, and the sword in his hand creaks! No longer nonsense, he gathered all the divine power into the sword, at the beginning! It is the sixth style of the open sword, long hate has a song! At the moment when the night Shen Yuan launched an attack, the giant face in the sky suddenly became gloomy! He used to use the hand of the Thundercloud to push away in the direction of the night Shen Yuan! The action is obviously slow, but the night Shen Yuan feels nowhere to hide! His sword strokes the hand, and the hand healed in an instant, and finally pressed him! He was heavily immersed in the sea! Just listening to the "Hang", it seems that the shock came from under the sea, and the whole sea area was alarmed! Countless sea beasts fled and lost, a mess! Was tumulted to the turbid sea floor, the night Shen Yuan was crushed by the hand raised! He lay in a huge palm print, and he was like a mountain! Doesn''t it mean that the Emperor hasn''t soared yet? The power that this palm seems to be wearing through the bottom of the sea is really something that people can have?! A trace of blood did not enter the sea, night Shen Yuan will certainly not admit defeat! The hand pressed against him seems to want to crush him directly to the crush, but how can he let the other party do it?! Heavy electric light runs through the empty hand! At first, the hand seemed to care less about thunder and lightning, but the electric light became more and more prosperous and more and more prosperous! Obviously not the thunder that was stored in his caves! It was the power of Thunder! It can only be used by Heaven. Thunder power! The electric light finally turned black and purple! Although the night Shen Yuan did not realize the power of the Thunder, he could rely on his understanding of the thunder and lightning, and the power of Thunder was used by him. He counterattacked with the Thunder, and his hand was finally loosened! The next second, his hands were wide open and his feet were on the ground! In the endless purple light, he actually lifted the giant hand a little! \"Boom!!\" An electric light rises from the sky! All along, it is from the sky to the thunder, and this time, from the bottom up! Chapter 903 A thunderbolt opened the sea and finally rushed into the sky! After being thundered, the rain finally stopped, and the sky had a feeling of going to the clouds! But the giant saw it and used the other hand to hold the thunder! Just listening to "Zi La", his hand was burned by the thunder! But he did not care, pulling the thunderbolt, could have summoned the thunder of the thunder, just like a toy twisted by the giant! Finally disappeared at the fingertips. Night Shen Yuan just came out from the water and saw this situation. He is deeply aware that unless he can use the legendary ninth style! Otherwise, he has no way to hurt the emperor, because he is too strong! Over the years, he is more like a heaven than a heaven! In addition to the final ascent, his strength is close to soaring! How does this make him fight? How to beat? ! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s act completely angered the emperor, and he wanted to see if this person had anything special, why the air transport was so strong, and everything could be ruined. But it turned out that he was still a mortal. Since it is a mortal, what is terrible? Night Shen Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and knew the sea was blank. In the face of absolute strength, more plans are empty talk, the only thing he needs is more powerful than the other side! If he is forced to a dead end, he seems to have to go all the way to go... ... When I opened my eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that there was no moon when God had no moon. At this point, the wounds on her body have all recovered, which makes her very surprised, and God has no smile with a shallow smile, she is determined to look at her. At this time they were on another small island, where only the situation of the night Shenyuan was only faintly seen. Obviously, the situation was unfavorable. When I saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first sentence was, "This is too dangerous! Come and get out of here!" Seeing that they are not moving, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is even more urgent! In particular, she saw that Shen Shenyuan was fighting with a giant who did not fully show up. She seemed to be caught in her throat and her voice became extremely dumb! "Go!" When she finished, she raised the axe and wanted to help. Who knows that Jun has lived with her. "It¡¯s useless, unless the night Shenyuan can win, or we, as long as we participate in the battle, the emperor will not let go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were dark and he gritted his teeth. "No! I won''t let you have anything!" After that, her feet slowly left the ground, and looked back at the densely packed people on the island. They looked different, but at this time, they were watching her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Sheng said, "Thank you for coming. Really, I feel that the luckiest thing in my life is to come here and know all of you...you are my blessings, really. thank you very much!" After that, she turned to look at the battlefield and looked very dignified. "If I am still alive, I will repay you. If I am dead, I will never hurt you." Everyone must believe that after today, regardless of the outcome, the heavens will be completely different! Everyone in the future can fly! Because the emperor will definitely die, certainly! ¡± After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I left without waiting for everyone to answer. Looking at the endless sea, she thought very clearly. If it is forced to the extreme, the night Shen Yuan will definitely make that way, and the emperor will die with it. If the night Shen Yuan is dead, she does not have the idea of ??living, so she will say that after today, regardless of the outcome, everyone can fly. Uncovering the constraints of the three thousand worlds, the world is clear and the Tao is free, this should be the last thing they can do for this world! There are more and more wounds in the night Shen Yuan. Although he realized the power of the Thunder, he also has the strongest sword in the world. As long as he does not fly up in a day, he can''t defeat the emperor because he can''t stimulate their potential. So, really can only be the same? At this time, he saw that the beginning of the Yuan actually came over! "Master..." Night Shen Yuan suddenly became nervous, and he was willing to die. The main reason was that he wanted to live in the early Yuan! And their children, he just showed up, he can''t die! But the Yuan Yuan actually came over, which made him look very changed, and a flash was blocked in front of the Yuan Dynasty! "go back!" There is nothing extra, Yu Shenyuan used this heavy tone for the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty, but he did not leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "To live together! Die to die! I know what you are thinking, you can''t get rid of me in this life!" At the moment of the electric light and flint, the night Shen Yuan held the attack of the emperor in the early Yuan Dynasty, and said quickly. "Master! Do you want our children to die too?! Go back and obey!" He was mainly afraid that he would die in the early Yuan Dynasty, so he wanted to use her children to let her obey. But at the beginning of the Yuan, he gritted his teeth and said, "So you are standing here with a mortal heart?!" She held the hand of the night Shen Yuan, took him away from an attack, and both fell into the sea! At the moment of falling, she asked, "Why not live well, can we beat him together?" The sea water will wrap them in time... At the same time, a mirror of light was turned over from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She handed the mirror to the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and told him by voice. "As the eyes of today and the heart of heaven are in your hands, I am by your side, you tell me, you will win, right?" In the dark waters, the night Shen Yuan looked at the serious face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a moment, he held the mirror and held her hand together. "I take back what I just said." "Ok?" "I am going to kill that guy! Late, I will cook some food and give you a supplement." When I thought of the joys of these days in the early Yuan Dynasty, the more I felt at night, the more I felt distressed, and this kind of pity became his most powerful force! He suddenly flew up and broke through the water. Emperor suddenly found that after the woman appeared, the night Shenyuan obviously became different. In the end, it was different. He couldn¡¯t say it, but he received a contemptuous mind because the people in front of him threatened him. . Night Shen Yuan¡¯s left hand palm rotates the frog mirror, and the right hand holds the sword. I saw his arm shocked, and the Excalibur suddenly burst into purple! It turned out that the night Shen Yuan will force the Thunder, directly attached to the Excalibur! The left-handed frog mirror glowed slightly, and the night Shen Yuan looked at it and suddenly stretched forward. The original small mirror was stretched and widened! At the same time, there was a silver scale on it, and in the next second, it directly became the silver shield! This is... the emperor¡¯s huge eyes are shrinking, and obviously I didn¡¯t expect the mirror to be a shield! It seems that this person is really unable to stay in front of him, he must die here! After the end! Chapter 904 The power of running the Thunder, with the eyes of the shield as the shield, the night of Shen Yuanyuan seems to have realized what happened, and there is a flash of light in the sea. Emperor scorned his hands and stretched out his hands from the clouds. His movements seemed to be slow, but the moment he reached out, the night Shen Yuan felt the pressure! The law in the air is aggravated by layers. In this case, it is very easy for Emperor to catch him. The night Shen Yuan naturally would not sit still, when the Emperor''s hand grabbed him for a moment, his eyes flashed in the eye, with the sword as the nail, and nailed into the emperor''s palm! The emperor suffered from pain and quickly took back his hand. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan was as difficult as a hedgehog, he decided to exhaust the night Shen Yuan! With a wave of his hand, he picked up hundreds of water dragons on the sea and rushed toward the night! In the process of rushing over, the water dragons slowly formed a combination of gods and gods. Even the night Shen Yuan saw it, and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it, lamenting the strength of the emperor! For the sake of reason, Emperor Zun and Night Shen Yuan are the top of the heavens, and their strengths should not be too different. The source of the power of the emperor is mainly those who have failed to advance, and the power to return to heaven and earth after death! Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many people have died in thunder and robbery. Plus three thousand worlds, people are dead every time because of the failure of promotion, so the energy of the emperor is constant! Quantitative change causes qualitative change! Under such accumulation, even if the emperor can''t fly, his strength is terrible! Therefore, the night Shen Yuan can not be his opponent! More and more water dragons, at that moment, the night Shen Yuan feels like the sea is alive! The water dragon from all directions is endless. If you fight like this, he will soon be killed by the emperor! The same joint, the night Shen Yuan blinked, suddenly the tip of the sword down, the power of the palm of the thunder boiling! The sword is transformed into a huge shadow! In the moment when the night Shen Yuan smashed, the virtual shadow was also inserted directly into the deep sea! When the sword tip of the giant sword touches the bottom of the sea, the whole sea area is a vibration! A golden light is swaying from the water with the night sinking axe as the axis. In that light wave, countless sly dragons have not had time to get close to the night Shenyuan, and they are broken up by the sword! When the emperor saw it, the numb face slowly appeared anger! I saw that the Emperor¡¯s hands were slightly lifted, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be swept up by what summons! Two tornadoes gradually formed in his palm, and the storm began to be just a little, then slowly elongated and tumbling with the gloomy sky. Emperor will slowly close the two hands, and the two tornadoes are getting closer! But the two tornadoes are in the opposite direction of the scraping! And the emperor disregards their mutual exclusion and forcibly brings them together! In the fierce collision, they finally merged into one! In the newly born tornado, there is a positive wind and a headwind, just like a shredder, rotating in an incredible way! Everything that is inhaled is hard to escape the fate of being shattered! His practice of directly transforming the power of nature into his own use, night Shen Yuan is simply unheard of! He is like a true God, one flower and one wood, and the sky is in the water. As long as it is a natural existence, he can borrow it! Is this really something people can do? The night Shen Yuan¡¯s back ridge is quite straight, seeing the tornado rushing toward himself, and the Quartet is blocked by the Emperor¡¯s usage, he has nowhere to escape, and his brain is running fast! Tornado, he knows, the master told him that as long as he dispels the wind, it will dissipate! But how can he break the wind? Seeing that the storm approached quickly, the night Shen Yuan was forced to the extreme, and even learned the Emperor, try to counterattack with the power of nature! Have to say that the ability to understand the night Shen Yuan is really strong! When the emperor squeezed out a storm out of thin air, he turned the sea into a spike, trying to penetrate the center of the tornado from the bottom up and break it up! The tornado is getting bigger and bigger, and the upper reaches of the cloud is connected to the sea. It also contains two opposite forces, and the approaching speed is getting faster and faster! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s left hand lifted, and the raging sea water violently pulled out a ¡°spunlace¡± a few hundred meters high! The spunch rubbed the tornado and couldn¡¯t directly penetrate the center of the tornado, but it was broken up by it! Emperor Zun''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and did not seem to think that the night Shen Yuan actually learned so fast, he sneered, commanding the tornado at a speed that is difficult to capture, and the "Zigzag" shape is forced toward the night! Night Shenyuan calmly responded, under his control, the rise of hundreds of meters of spunlace on the sea surface one by one! His control of the power of nature is becoming more and more handy. It is a pity that his speed is always slower than the Emperor, and none of those Spurs successfully penetrated the center of the storm! Seeing that the tornado is getting closer and closer, it almost hits you! In the eyes of the emperor, the smile of the flashing light, once caught in the storm, the night Shen Yuan has no way to escape, only the crushed end. But at this time, a water column rises to the sky! Directly through the tornado! Night Shen Yuan tried the storm that had not been broken many times, and stopped at the moment when the water column exploded! The emperor glanced, and the next second, he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty breaking through the water! The original water column is the handwriting of the early Yuan Dynasty! Emperor Zun made the same mistakes as the original book, that is too small to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t get up after the water fell in the early Yuan Dynasty. He didn¡¯t care, just staring at the night. As a result, his moves were suddenly broken by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Emperor Zun became angry and angry! Explode a little from behind the clouds and present the entire upper body in front of them! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the lower body of Emperor Zun was actually connected with the clouds! In other words, what he used to obscure the heavens is his body! "Master!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty, the shield in his hand, blocking her attack of Emperor Zun! There was a golden light flashing on the silver shield, which was shocked by the emperor, and it was unscathed! After the escape of the early Yuan Dynasty, the heart jumped very fast! She is the understanding of the feelings of the night Shen Yuan, once she is eye-catching by the emperor, she is locked by the power of the law, and it is very difficult to move! If you fight this way, they will lose! What to do, what is the problem, is not to say that as long as you find the eye of the sky and the heart of the sky, will there be a chance of winning? "Master, you must leave here first!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice is very tight, and he takes the initiative to attack in an instant, and throws a sword at the emperor! The golden sword light contains the thunder and divine power. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghosts made the difference, and suddenly the magic gas was poured into the axe of the gods, and the night Shenyuan was filled with an axe! When the black magic catches up with the sword of the night Shen Yuan, the Emperor respects the same as before, directly resisting by hand, and the two forces are hit together in the moment when his fingers close together! Chapter 905 The burst of the cockroach is coming! At that moment, there was a loud muffled sound in the ear of the Yuan Dynasty! In the next second, the airflow flew, and one hand of Emperor Zun was blown up! Emperor did not seem to think that he would be hurt, he frowned, his eyes flashed a fierce light! At this moment, he really produced a killing! This feeling of being out of control is really too bad! All obedient ants should die! His blown hands are restored in an instant! However, this time, he did not give the time to the beginning of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan, directly hands fists, smashed to the sea! He clearly sees the water, but in the night Shen Yuan, the two punches seem to be on the ground! The sea water is suddenly separated from the middle! A deep bottomless trench appeared, and the trench was getting deeper and deeper. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you could even see the coral seaweed on the seabed! "Not good!" I felt that the power of the Emperor doubled, and the night Shen Yuan quickly wanted to escape with the beginning of the Yuan! But under the stronger lock of the emperor, they are getting lower and lower! It is impossible for the emperor to let them escape. In order to kill the two ants, his figure came out from behind the clouds. He borrowed one by one to cover the power of the heavens and strangled them. This is an adventure. These two ants are honored to die! Sure enough, the law in the air has become stronger again! The night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were separated in the sea by the imprisonment! The sea water on both sides is getting higher and higher. In the end, they seem to solidify in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, and produce terrible spunlace! go to hell! The emperor pays tribute to the eyes and directly presses the sea on both sides, pressing them toward the middle of the night! A few kilometers of sea water! Tens of millions of tons of pressure! There is also a water needle that Emperor Zun uses to kill the scent. Under the layers of strangulation, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan only have a dead end! No, you can''t die like this! His wife and children are by his side! Never let them die under the sea! With the night Shen Yuan, the idea is getting stronger! His eyebrows suddenly had a golden light, and the Dzi Beads automatically appeared and stopped in front of him! When the emperor saw it, once again forced the use of force to suppress! The night Shen Yuan spit out a blood, the next second, the dZi is dim, the sea water on both sides collapsed and pressed against them! Emperor''s mouth is cold and cold! Successful! They are dead now! This crashing sea is not only as simple as the pressure, it contains his killing needle! The number is enough to make them riddled with holes and die! But at this time, the emperor''s eyebrows jerked! The next second, his body became transparent one-third! This, this is...! - Someone destroyed the building wood! After the four great **** trees were destroyed by the night Shenyuan, they were destroyed again! The foundation of the emperor was suddenly attacked! This caused him to condense in the sea water and kill the sharp needles to dissipate! At the moment when the sea water was suppressed, the night Shen Yuan blocked all the pressure with the back of the Yuan! Strong pressure made him vomit again, but in addition to pressure, nothing, which makes the night Shen Yuan a little unexpected! The next second, when he knew the sea, he heard a little weak voice from Xiao Bailong. "Fortunately, not to be insulted, Jianmu has been destroyed." At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes brightened. He rushed out of the sea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw the emperor¡¯s face, he was shocked. How can you not grasp this opportunity? ! "Master!" The night Shen Yuan opened, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately understood what he was going to do. She held the axe handle in her hands and obviously prepared for it! In the next second, the night Shen Yuan pressed down the blood, his eyes were like electricity, and when the emperor respected himself, he did his best and waved a sword to the emperor! "Tianji Jiuguang!" The nine swords are turned into a bunch of emperors to fly! At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hair was flying and the knuckles were white. She also drained all her magical powers, gathered in the axe of the gods, and increased the astrology by the axe, and beat the magic out! The two extreme rays collide, directly in the direction of the head of the emperor! Just listening to the "bang", the sky was suddenly blown out of a black hole! The figure of the giant has lost his head! ¡°Successful?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gasped and looked forward to it, but obviously, the emperor could not be defeated so easily! The two **** trees were destroyed, and the emperor had realized that the other two were only afraid of being robbed. At the moment, there was a night of entanglement. He was too ill and could not protect the remaining two. If he goes to protect, the power to shield the heavens will be separated again and again. Once there is a gap, his years of hard work will be lost in the past! "Damn! You **** it! Damn!!" There is no head, but the whole sea is the voice of the emperor''s angry roar! His body came out from behind the cloud again. At the beginning of the Yuan, he guessed that when he was completely out, perhaps he could no longer obscure the heavens. At that time, it was their chance! Thinking about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took the night Shen Yuan and wanted to try again! He is sick and wants him! But she is too small to see the emperor, and the maddening emperor is completely different from before! The sky is so sinking, the murderous ecstasy calls her shudder! "Master carefully!" The next second, the night Shen Yuan violently pushed the Yuan early, but he himself, but was hit by a huge fist, crashing into the sea! "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to save him, but she was still not close, and she was directly pinched by Emperor Zun! The head of Emperor Zun has not recovered, it is a dark hollow, and the moment he was caught by the Yuan, he suddenly vomited blood! The voice of "ßÇ" ßÇ" came from all over her body, and every bone began to shift under his great power! Seeing that she is getting closer and closer to the emperor, she knows that she can''t help but create a thought in the sea! Is she going to die? Is it going to die now? ! "Let her go!" A golden light was cut from the side, and the glory of the Emperor''s hand was instantly broken into three segments! Night Shen Yuan also successfully saved the early Yuan Dynasty! Emperor was even more angry. He took back the broken hand and suddenly shouted! The sea suddenly stirred up like a boil! In the sound of the horrible waves, the giant shadow of Emperor Zun suddenly began to glow red! Other people who are far away from watching the war, although they would like to help, but the power of imprisonment, let alone the following, even if it is a robbery, it is not a blow! Because everyone under the half-step flight will be directly crucified by the power of the law, unlike the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan, they can barely move. "What to do? Can we just look at it here, can''t do anything?!" Junliu is an acute child. Seeing that there is something wrong with it, his eyebrows are wrinkled, and the finger section holding the scepter is white. The lightness of the curtain is also very worrying. The emperor is strong, no one is more clear than him. It is because he is clear that he feels weaker. "...I also want to know what we can do." Chapter 906 Although there are many people on the island, at this moment, they are quiet, and the surrounding waves are violently surging. In this awesome natural force, they are as small as ants. Finally, I still forget the old man¡¯s voice. "The only thing we can do is to give them faith." "belief?" "Yes." The old man stood up under the help of a little boy and walked to the beach step by step. At this time, the sky is low, the sky is red and the light is shining, and the air is full of murderousness, not to mention the increasingly moving sea. He guessed that the situation was not ideal, and some hesitant openings. "I heard that Heaven is a force that can sense the hearts of the people. When everyone is united and united, this thought will go up to heaven and let Heaven know." Some of the monarchs did not believe, "You should not want us to pray here?" The old man shook his head, and Junliu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t have to do anything that sounded silly. Who knows the old man again, "Only those of us are too few to be able to listen to the power of heaven. How could it be enough for only tens of thousands of people?" There is a bad feeling in the heart of Junliu. "How many people do you want?" The old man looked up at the sky. "Probably, people who need more than half of the heavens are praying sincerely, and heaven can be heard." The atmosphere of Heaven is getting weaker and weaker. This is why the old people will say this. If it was before, perhaps not so many people, but now, if you want to wake up the heavens, you really need so much power! Jun is not convinced, and it is impossible to do this without saying it. It is silly to listen to it. The power of faith? If the power of faith is so strong, what do they still do? Who knows that the icy cold has some approval. "My master once said that the human heart is the most powerful source of strength in the world. This can be seen from the Shi Pin Deng Xian Dan. It is said that the survival of the heavens requires the belief from the heart. If Emperor Zun completely obscures the heavens, the Tao will die completely because of the loss of these beliefs. Therefore, it is possible to awaken the heavens with faith. " The **** who is healing on the other side has no moon, and the words slowly open his eyes. "Buddha reads all beings, even Buddhas exist because of faith, so the old man''s words are correct." At the moment, the micro-polarity, which has never been open, has a cold face. "How can we let more than half of the people in the heavens listen to the day at almost the same time? Like the former Emperor, announce to the world?" Jun Liu was scared. "No, you really want to..." Seeing everyone is not kidding, he is convinced. Anyway, for that little girl, try it! It¡¯s better to lose face than to lose your life! The old man saw that they all supported their thoughts and said slowly, "It is not impossible to spread the voice throughout the heavens like the Emperor, but before that, you should persuade the people behind you!" I just want people who are nearly half of the heavens to pray sincerely, hope is not big, everyone will do what they want. " Everyone understands the meaning of the old people. These people are very high-named, and there are people, countries, or sects belonging to them. If they can convince the people behind them, this number is also very impressive. Listening to the old man''s words, the curtain went to the middle of the crowd and looked around. "The old man will join us and open the door to heaven. When you are doing your strength, as long as you think about it, your knowledge will appear on your home." After that, the curtain was too cold and did not dare to delay, and together with the old man, stood in a circle of light. Junliu sighed and went away, followed by God¡¯s speechless, micro-life... The people gathered in a circle and extended their right hand. As the old man mourned the spell, the palms of their right hands began to shine! The light is colorful, and finally they all meet together, forming a beautiful, rotating ball of light among them. The old man closed his eyes, and every word he said turned directly into a golden light, falling into the dark sky. In the mysterious and profound spells, several people in the aperture closed their eyes, and at that moment, they all saw their hometown. The figure of the monarchy appeared in the sky of the Mozu, and it was already in the evening. When his figure appeared, it caused an uproar! Everyone came out to see that although they were familiar with the figure in the sky, he appeared in this form, which made them feel a little uneasy and more awe. When Jun Liu¡¯s eyes swayed, he saw his own home. He looked down at all the people below, and sighed a little, and said something serious. "Silence, the people of the Mozu, I have something to say." When he rarely had such hesitation, the frowning brow was not difficult to see his helplessness. In the end, how can we say that everyone will pray in good faith? Or directly ordered? The people of the Mozu are quietly watching the sky, the look of the demon, and the move that he left before the soldiers, all indicating that the rain is coming from the wind. Is there any bad news? Jun Liuyu tried hard and thought about it, but he could see the blue flowers on the side of the road. He suddenly knew what to say. "... When did the Devils grow the flowers outside, when did they start?" "The poison in the land of the devil, the evil in the air, who helped us to get rid of it?" "Who brought the sunshine, who brought the rain, these, do you remember?" Everyone looks at each other and is unclear, so they must remember! Belonging to the statue of the early Yuan, they stood in the central square of their magic capital, the name of the man, all of them know! Jun Liu¡¯s low, right color said, ¡°At this time, the girl who changed the devil world is fighting for the heavens and even the three thousand worlds! If she wins, everyone will have a chance to fly in the future. If she loses, the three thousand worlds will usher in a catastrophe! Our Mozu are all people who know the story! She needed me before, so I came to the Sea of ??Roses, and now she needs you! " ...... Everyone is really listening seriously. Everything about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is what they want to know. They are all people who know the reporters. This is absolutely true! "what can we do?" In the silence, a boy suddenly asked. At this time, Jun Liu can see every part of the devil world, and naturally heard that voice. He looked at the little boy and smiled. "She needs all of you, support her with faith!" After the quarrel, he suddenly fell down on one knee! He is embarrassed, no regrets. In the sky, his luxurious robes squatted, like an aristocratic knight, revealing piety in every move. Chapter 907 "If you are as grateful to her as I am, then I will kneel down like me and pass this faith to the heavens!" Heaven is listening to the sound, otherwise it will not send her to come. She saved everyone from us, and now, each of us can save her! " ...... The same thing happened in the undead ghost town, which took place in the dream glaciers, which took place in the imperial fairy gate! They didn''t know how to convince everyone to pray at first, but then they all used the same way, that is to tell the truth. In fact, they thought too much before. Sometimes, the two words at the beginning of the Yuan are better than anything. The human heart is evil, because they always maliciously criticize others, but the human heart is also good, they are willing to help others, especially the person is a good man, that person has helped them, that person is now in danger! ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was exhausted. Compared with the constant power of the emperor, she and the night Shen Yuan are both human beings, and people will have limits. But the emperor is also uncomfortable now, his body has been riddled with holes, and several desires will disappear! But he is still greedy, even this time, he is still reluctant to give up control of the heavens! If he withdraws most of the power to obscure the heavens from the beginning, and concentrate on dealing with them, it will not be the result. And he just doesn''t want to give up, and he can''t kill them, so things go beyond his control again and again. Finally, the emperor took a leg out of the cloud. He only had the last point connected to the cloud. He was able to push him to this step. It was not easy to go to the night. But Shen Yuanyuan is now the end of the powerful! "Can you push me to this point, I should say, is it the person chosen by Heaven?" The emperor''s anger is extremely extreme, and the voice is completely calm. They are not in the same truce, but only for the next time! Night Shen Yuan was injured, even at this time, his back is still standing, he will always be in front of the Yuan Dynasty. "I didn''t really think about fighting you at first." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s voice is low and dumb, and the voice becomes more and more empty. "You have provoked me again and again. Everything I ask for is just one of her, but you can''t let me be better, I will only kill you!" The words of the night Shen Yuan, let the emperor stunned, the arrogance of the heavens he had hurt is too much, his avatar, and his followers who do their best to help him... So many people, he did not think about it for a while, what he did to the night Shen Yuan. Later, when I saw the face of the early Yuan, he suddenly smiled. "I remembered... I brought this woman from the outside world. I recruited her. I originally wanted to harm you. I didn''t expect that I was licking my own feet. It was because of your strong air traffic! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came out from behind the night and suddenly said. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just because of gas.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, let the emperor''s heart jump slightly! Then he listened to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You brought me in the first place, so that I can confuse the night Shenyuan, so that he can be degraded and even die for me, right?" Emperor did not speak. In the daytime, he seemed to think that he had discovered that the night was so strong that he had a plan for him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Your usage is the force that constrains my life. I just want to use this to force the night Shenyuan to step into your trap. You want him to find his Mirror and give his life for me, right? " Emperor smiled, and he sneered as he recovered his body. "Is this design not good? Because he is very arrogant, my avatar will be so careful with him, and he will be given the final death method. This kind of interesting ending, you don''t like it?" He unscrupulously used the most malicious words to ridicule the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that he was particularly proud of the fact that Yuan Yuan and Ye Shenyuan were playing with him in the palm of his hand. But he didn''t know, he gave him a blow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "You think you are very smart, even if you die, you have to design flawlessly, but you have thought about it, you are also being played?" Emperor Zun lived, his empty face turned to the beginning of the Yuan, in the midst of it, he suddenly had a kind of hunch, what she said next, is definitely not a good thing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the right hand stroked his right eye and said with a sneer. "All the time, you have set Tiandao as the only enemy, and use everything as an ant, chess, and even, you think that Heaven is being played between you and the palm of your hand. Do you think this is true?" "Isn''t it?" Dizun asked, at this time he really wanted to know that the chess piece he had chosen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would tell him what was going on. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head. "Nature is not. Because of what you have done, Heaven has already known." Emperor couldn''t help but smile, his voice did not rise and fall, but at the beginning of the Yuan he heard contempt. "Before you gather the mirrors, Heaven is a blind man! I killed so many darlings that he valued, stealing the power of the law, and winning endless power. If it all knows, will it let it go?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shook my head. "I really don''t know what Tiandao is doing, but I am sure he is not a blind man." "Oh? How are you sure?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed and slowly put down the hand that covered my right eye. I saw a golden light appearing. Her eyes seemed to be so special at this time! She smiled, word by word, "...because the other eye of Heaven is here." The emperor is a sigh, the tone is terrible! "what did you say?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt his gradually unstable atmosphere, and he repeated it clearly. "I said, I am the eye of heaven! Everything you do, Heaven has known for a long time." "This is impossible!" Emperor Zun quickly retorted! He has always looked down on the heavens, and the early Yuan told him that he was the one who was played by Heaven. How can he be willing? ! At the beginning of Yuan, I laughed. "Do you still remember the heart of the sky that appeared 50,000 years ago? It fell to the Tiandanmen, but I can tell you clearly that you are useless if you destroy the Tiandan Gate, because The heart of heaven is hidden in the sky beads at that time! Later, the thing went to the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and God did not know. You may think that the person who had brought in the heart of the sky has already been killed by you... You never think that you have been designed by Heaven for 50,000 years ago! ¡± Emperor refused to believe this result, impossible, she must be lying to him! If Heaven knows everything, what has he been for so many years? Is his existence just a tool for heaven to prepare for the selection of successors? That''s just a little ridiculous! The more he thinks the more extreme, the more terrible the breath! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that the purpose was reached! Chapter 908 "You thought that you would play with everyone in the applause, thinking that you are covering the sky with one hand, but you don''t know, you are the most ridiculous one! Heaven has already known your conspiracy, and has always been higher than you! You still look down on the heavens?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I laughed. "You recalled me from a different world. I want to take me as a chess piece and deal with the night Shen Yuan, but I don''t know that from the beginning, this is the arrangement of the heavens! I am stubborn and weak, do you want me to continue?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I liked the heavens, but I wanted to fight against the emperor! In fact, from the last generation, Emperor Zun won the heavens. In the end, everything was seen in the eyes of the eye of the sky. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know how to reverse the time and space. I consumed the power of Heaven. I only know that this is the game between Heaven and Emperor. She is a chess piece! Heaven is not as strong as it was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, it will not be deployed for many years. In the end, it will be the same as gambling. Heaven should be weak, so everything that can be done is limited, and it is done in secret. For example, after she passed through, Tiandao in her memory, buried the hints of the **** of the source, such as hiding the heart of the heavens in the beads. Tiandao sees very far, but can do too little, will let the emperor have been strengthened to this point. But the beginning of the Yuan will not say, she will always stimulate the emperor, tell him, in fact, he is a poor sharpening stone, is a heavenly toy! This will make him messy! Especially if he has been ruined with two foundations. As long as he completely collapses, there is no way to continue to obscure the heavens. At that time, Tiandao can truly awaken and join hands with them to destroy the emperor! Sure enough, the first sentence of the first sentence, let the emperor crazy! "I don''t believe it! You poor ants, I want to confuse me!" He said, he seemed to want to appear completely from the clouds, but he resisted, but he reached out and grabbed it. The sea became a long arrow and he was held in the palm of his hand, and then he threw it in the early Yuan Dynasty! He is so impatient, naturally he has drawn more power to shield the heavens, and his fighting power is stronger! Night Shen Yuan stopped in front of the Yuan Dynasty and took the initiative to bear this pressure! The sea was once again raging, but this time, they did not play a few times, only to hear a loud bang! The cloud layer of the emperor is suddenly shocked, and his face becomes more blurred! It is a big banyan tree, and the big banyan tree is also down! If all the roots are smashed, then the emperor will lose support and re-infuse the mortal from the false days! The emperor is flustered. At this time, it is impossible for him to cover the heavens again, because he will not let go, and not only the accumulation of the past, but also his foundation! He didn''t want to be a mortal again, especially after he experienced the wind and rain. At the moment, he only gave up the expansion for so many years and completely abandoned the obscuration of heaven! When the big road clearing, he can hide, as long as he does not want to re-smash him, he can do anything! Although I have made a choice, when I really want to do it, the Emperor still can''t resist anger and unwillingness! He even began to regret, knowing that they are so difficult, they should kill them at the cost! Instead of trying to kill them, I want to keep control of Heaven! Seeing Emperor Zun''s teeth, he will completely emerge from the clouds! His huge figure slowly became smaller, and finally became the appearance of a man''s book, but he did not smell the book, because he would not have such a strong deterrent to him. "Night Shen Yuan... Yuan Yuan!!" As he heard the sound of his teeth, he heard his deep hatred at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Also, the tens of thousands of years of accumulation from his moments turned into nothing, and he was able to remain sensible, and it was very unexpected. The sea is turned into clothes, wrapped around the body of the emperor. He stands on the sea, just like the sea gods! As soon as he left the clouds and abandoned the obscuration of the heavens, the sky suddenly fluctuated like water! The black halos of the layers are swayed, and then the black gas is down, and the squats are poured on the emperor. At this time, the "clothes" of the emperor are connected with the sea water, and the black gas poured into the sky is also the end of him. He is like the messenger connecting the heavens and the earth. Even if he is forced to this point, he is still high above! That horrible murder is even more suffocating! I saw his pale fingertips turn, and the black gas gathered at his fingertips to black lances! After he was angered to the extreme, he was surprised and more and more calm! He has completely figured it out! As long as you kill the night Shenyuan, everything has a chance to start again, so no matter how much the loss, you must kill them! "You are really not easy, I have already missed you." He said the words in an almost icing tone, then slammed the sea and rushed in the direction of the night Shen Yuan! As soon as he moved, the sea connected to his feet was moving. The black air in the sky was more like his wings, always behind him! Night Shen Yuan quickly reached out to stop! Excalibur and long gun collision, black and **** explosion! Arousing a tsunami! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! Although the Emperor''s gun did not break the Excalibur, his power was much stronger than the night Shen Yuan, and he directly hit him to the next sink. A little bit, the Excalibur will fall off from the night Shen Yuan, he quickly hold the sword in both hands, move the sword to the left, remove the pressure from the long gun! The Excalibur and the gun body are scraped, giving a very harsh sound, and more sparks, stinging the human eye! In an instant, their weapons have been met many times! Every time, the sound of ¡°îõ!îõ!îõ!¡± is issued, which sparks a fierce spark! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no idleness on one side, and the night Shen Yuan was the main battle, she was on the side of the attack! Her left hand has turned into pure gold, and the dead wood pours out, and it entangles the waist of the emperor! The dead wood that swallowed the undead tree changed again, so that after the emperor was entangled, the emperor had several attacks and was interrupted by it! However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only barely hinder his actions! Emperor''s strength is tyrannical, and now he gives up obscuring the heavens and directly confronts them with the body. How can they win? Heaven! Don''t you open your eyes at this time? ! Just listening to the sound of "àÍ", the blood in front of the Yuan Dynasty! "Night Shen Yuan!" It turned out that the night Shen Yuan was stabbed by the emperor, although their realm is the same, but the source of the power of the emperor is continuous, the night Shen Yuan is even stronger, the energy reserve is limited, how could he beat him! Emperor Zun¡¯s hand holding the long gun turned, and the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan burst open, and when the emperor wanted to stab again, the early Yuan used the dead wood to kill him! Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Finale II The dead wood wrapped around the waist of the emperor was tightened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was originally impossible to control him. However, at night, Shen Yuan was in danger, and she suddenly broke out of strength! Emperor looked down at the dead wood at his waist and smiled coldly. The next second, he grabbed the dead wood with his hands, regardless of the corrosive power of the dead wood, and smashed it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he rushed toward him! "Master!" Night Shen Yuan''s hand rubbed the wound, just rushed forward, and was defeated by Emperor Zun! He has all the ontology, he is ten times more powerful than before! Night Shen Yuan is equivalent to playing with a tired body and ten enemies who are better than him and will not be exhausted! How can there be a chance of winning? The face of Emperor Zun approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to want to see something different in her. This woman, who should have been his pawn, was reused by Heaven and destroyed his plan again and again. She seemed to be the most **** person! Seeing the Emperor''s fingers tightening, the neck was almost deformed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the night Shen Shenyin suddenly burst into golden light. After approaching again, a sword smashed into his heart from the back! However, the emperor refused to flow even blood, he sneered, and the whole body murdered, the sea spins exploded, and the night Shen Yuan was blown up again! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to catch the night Shenyuan, but he was pinched tighter by the Emperor! "As long as you kill you, everything is over! I have lived for so many years, never thought that one day I will be planted in the hands of a woman, but it doesn''t matter, now I have to correct it!" His fingers pierced, and the blood on both sides of the neck at the beginning of the Yuan rushed out! The night Shen Yuan quickly approached, at this time his eyes were sucked by the blood on the neck of the Yuan, and his already exhausted body once again had a power outburst! "Hey!!" The sound of the two forces colliding. A broken arm squatted on the neck of the Yuan Dynasty and slowly disappeared after being cut off... The effect of the night Shen Yuanquan''s efforts to break the arm of the emperor is to be grasped by the emperor, and use his other hand to open the abdomen! If it wasn''t for the night, he would be crushed by Dan Tian on the spot! But even if the emperor did not succeed, the night Shen Yuan is now very bad! He is covered in blood, and he is almost unstable at sea. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she is wounded and her strength is almost exhausted! She looked up at the sky and was anxious! What about heaven? Why did Emperor Zeng have removed the shadow, and Tiandao still did not show up? ! Emperor Zun went up with her sight, thinking of something, he suddenly laughed! It¡¯s just that the smile is getting more and more embarrassing, but it¡¯s going to the beginning of the Yuan! "You lied to me!" He lifted his hand, and the endless seawater turned into a chain, entangled in the beginning of the Yuan! Emperor respects a little closer, and the whole body kills people! "You said that Tiandao deployed all of this, and said that I was being played in the palm of my hand? You lied to me! He hasn''t woken up yet!" It turned out that the reason why Emperor Supreme was so successful in stealing the power of Heaven, to the extent of the development of one hand, is because the heavens at that time are sleeping! It is indeed a small one, and only a small part of the spirit is still there. The things that can be done are very limited, and naturally cannot stop him. As I said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that Tiandao was already awake! Unexpectedly, it has not yet woken up! It was the beginning of the Yuan who lied to him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the black totem of the arm emerged. As she struggled, she gritted her teeth. "Yes! I lied to you! But you have been cheated, who is it?!" The emperor was in danger of blinking, his hands violently bursting out with dazzling black light, and finally the black light turned into a long gun, and the thorns were tied to the chain at the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes widened in an instant! Did she guess wrong? ! Isn¡¯t Tiandao not deliberately trying to use her hand to break free from the blockade, nor is she trying to pass her, looking for a chance to turn over? ! In the moment of the murderous pavement, suddenly there was a large expanse of blood flashing in front of the Yuan Dynasty! It turned out to be the night of Shen Yuan, and it was in front of her! "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were held to the extreme! At that moment, I didn''t know where the power came from, which made her break free from the **** of the emperor! Seeing Emperor Zun also wants to make a shot to the night Shen Yuan, the Yuan Yuan directly crossed the night Shen Yuan in front of her, the golden light flashed in his hand, and the backhand was cut on the shoulder of Emperor Zun! She slammed as if she had to cut off half of the body of the emperor, but when the emperor realized that the heavens had not yet woken up, he smiled gloomyly. "See? Victory is still on my side! As long as the heavens are not awake, you are the ants in my eyes! And, unless it wakes up on its own, you can''t wake it up! Hahahaha! that''s nice! After I kill you, continue to obscure the heavens. In this world, I am still the first person! ! ¡± This sudden reversal makes the emperor ecstasy! Seeing that the night Shen Yuan fell into the sea, Yuan Yuan reached out to grab his hand, but caught an empty moment! Night Shen Yuan is too tired... From now until now, he is playing in Philip and Emperor! The emperor is so much stronger than him, the power is endless, how could the night Shen Yuan be his opponent? He can stick to this moment, it is already a miracle! Seeing the night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and was swallowed by the sea. At the beginning of the Yuan, the heart slammed and the right eye suddenly burst into flames! Heaven, why don¡¯t you wake up? ! This game, even if they die, does Heaven care? ! "It''s over." Emperor Zun''s hand once again recovered, holding the delicate neck of the Yuan Dynasty, and the **** axe was directly shaken. The blue sea water covered his body. His long ink fluttered and his eyes were high. With contempt and pride. "Heavenly will not save you, night Shenyuan is dead, you can rest assured!" Said, his fingers tightened. Suddenly at this time, the beginning of the Yuan slammed the wrist of Emperor Zun! At that moment, she suddenly wanted to understand a lot. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still want to struggle. The Emperor respected and laughed. Under the premise of knowing that she must die, he used the deepest malice, one word at a time. "Isn''t you still dying? You are waiting for the pitiful little pity of the heavens. I really like what you are now! How old are you? How can you know that God will not save you, are you desperate?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally looked up! The fire of her right eye quietly burned to the left eye. At that moment, her eyes were fascinating! Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Emperor Zun actually felt the fear! She was hoarse and said, "You are wrong..." Her delicate fingers, with the support of a huge force, opened the hand of Emperor Zun with her neck little by little, and the force made the Emperor very surprised! She opened her mouth and bit her teeth, word by word! "He won''t save me, I can save myself!" "And I want you to die, just today!!" Her sudden awkwardness shocked the emperor! The next second, the axe flipped over and slammed him again! The emperor subconsciously stepped back a few steps. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a suffocating look, then turned his head and jumped straight into the sea! Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Finale III In the icy waters, I don¡¯t know when there was a starlight. At the beginning of the Yuan, my eyes were covered with gold. She seemed to be staring at somewhere, but in fact, she had seen a lot of pictures through the fire! It was the Mozu, everyone worshipped the land and offered their most sincere wishes. The starlight that no one could see could flow into the sky, into the sea, and finally into her body... She also saw the ghost city of the undead, all the ghosts stopped repenting, gathered together to ask the heart to pray for her, the devout faith, the firm trust, even through the mountains and rivers, she can still feel it! She "looks" at the heart of the table and looks at those who are sincerely trying to help her. Her heart is also asking herself silently. Before she was a magical obstacle, she was thinking about using the power of heaven to come over and destroy the emperor, but she forgot that this road came and supported her to go to the present, it is her own power! Because she believes in herself, she has gained a lot along the way. The power from friends, the power from her loved ones, and the power from her lover will become the cornerstone of her own strength. People can create miracles. Instead of believing that others have given her a miracle, why not believe in this miracle, is she created by herself? In the heavens, everyone is concentrating on the earth and wishing to heaven. What I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that under the combined efforts of God and no moon, they not only persuaded the people behind them, but also projected everything that was facing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty into the world in a phantom manner! The whole world can see who is fighting with the Yuan Dynasty. Her fighting is for herself and for the world! In particular, a little girl pointed at the sky and said to her mother, "Mom, isn''t that the early Yuan Dynasty adult? I heard that she has turned the dream glaciers back, and I will become the same hero as her in the future!" The little girl''s mother quickly took her to kneel and told her in the gentlest and firmest voice. "Then we will pray now, we all believe she will win, right?" "Correct!" The little girl nodded hard and saw the adults around her eyes closed as if they were doing a very sacred ceremony. She also closed her eyes and filled her heart! "The early adulthood looks great! She is really like the statue on the square. It looks great! She is a hero, I will become such a hero in the future!" The little bit of jumping light poured into the statue at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body slightly emitted light. In the deep sea, she was the only light source! The nightingale retracted to look at the sky, standing in the baptism of war, at this time on the imperfect city of the imperial city, he faced everyone below! "Everyone has seen it! Only by killing the emperor, this catastrophe will be completely over! All of us can really break the embarrassment and usher in a new life! Although I never believe in the world, do not believe in faith, do not believe that everyone''s meager belief can do anything, but now... I am the first to support her! ¡± After the nightingale was finished, one knee squatted down, the back ridge was quite straight, and the direction of the sky was far away! "If there is a spirit in the sky, if there is a spirit, I hope this miracle can really happen!" He took the lead as the first person in front of everyone! Soon, in the crowd under the black pressure, on the rundown street, screaming the sound of a weapon landing! Everyone squatted down and put a fist in one''s heart! They will not forget that Bai Daheng was the one who saved all of them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If it weren''t for her, I still didn''t know how many people were going to die. If it weren''t for her, many of them would be taken by Bai Daoheng to take the soul and take alchemy? If it weren''t for her, how could they be unscathed here? ...I don''t know God this day, but they are willing to hold a god! As long as she is there, there is a miracle! They really think so. In the fairy gate, the sound of Wan Hao listening to the wind spreads through every corner of Lingshan! In order to ensure that people in Xianmen can hear it, Wan Hao listens to the wind and they are the same as God without them. They use the array method to transmit the sound, and the sound is shocked to Kyushu. Wan Hao listened to the wind and personally sat down in the town. "No one is more prosperous than Xianmen! For tens of thousands of years, countless geniuses have fallen, and longevity seems to be empty talk. Now, the opportunity has come, but everyone needs help!" Wan Hao listened to the direction of the mountains, even though he could not see a person now, but he knew that under the influence of the formation, every person of Xianmen could hear it. There is no land of monks, more pursuit than the fairy door! They live in a hard time, ten years of hard work, what is it for? It¡¯s just the eternal life of the legend! Wan Hao listened to the wind and said, "The will of the people who cultivate the immortals is the strongest will of the heavens! We may not wake up, but we can overthrow the people who control the sky! If you still want to fly, if you don''t want After years of hard work, and finally only the result of tragic death, then kneel down, use our most determined heart to convey the day! We are not satisfied! Heavenly heresy, we can''t! What we can''t do, we can do it! We may not be able to participate in the battle, but we can use the most powerful force to support the people who are fighting to fight! Nothing is impossible! If the will of the world is united, it is God''s will! ¡± In his louder than a loud voice, everyone in Xianmen has spontaneously squatted down. They hope that they can win at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is as simple as that! If the power can really be passed, they all hope that at this time, at this time, you can feel this power! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, more and more pictures flashed in front of her eyes. In the end, her eyes condensed on a statue belonging to her! The statue portrays itself, her eyes are firm, and she looks far away. Her shoulders seem to be heavy, but her back is always standing, as if she has never been beaten! It turned out that this is a hero? Unconsciously, she turned out to be a hero in the eyes of the world? ...... At this time, she dive deeper and deeper. In the deep sea, she can only hear her own heartbeat, and it will be full of strength! Finally, she found the night Shen Yuan, he was exhausted, but did not die. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she took her hand, the moment she held his hand, there seemed to be a broken voice in her heart. "--Are you finally aware of your heart?" A female voice suddenly came, and when she was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she immediately recognized that it was the voice of the female patriarch! Before she dissipated, she left a light in her knowledge of the sea, and the light was filled with the power of hope all the time, even though it was very small. "My heart¡­¡­?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she used her hand to lick her heart. In the dark sea, she seemed to hold a light. Chapter 911 The female voice slowly turned into a woman, she was covered in white light, and she was hung in front of the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan. Her long, radiant fingers pointed to the heart of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She could not see her expression at the beginning of the Yuan, but could hear her joy. "They all have a heart, but you don''t, but I know at the outset that once your heart is solid, you will have the strongest heart in the world!" "My...the heart..." Is she condensed into a heart? When? What is her way? From the sea to the bottom of the sea, what is her epiphany? Thinking of the picture of a frame that just appeared in front of her eyes, her way seems to be clear from the beginning, but it was only at this time that she realized it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted his own heart and whispered, "My way is that all beings are born with love, and that they belong to me alone and have a clear heart." When the beginning of the Yuan said the word "the way of light", the female chief seemed to laugh, and she suddenly broke up and became an endless star, disappearing into the sea. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the movement from the sea. Emperor seems to want to do something, will always be buried under the sea! She looked at the night Shen Yuan, at this time the night Shen Shen weak to the extreme, although the sea pressure does not hurt his body, but he is now scarred, there is no strength. The water pressure in the surrounding sea water is getting heavier and heavier, but what the emperor can''t see is that the depth of the sea floor is getting brighter and brighter. Endless white stars converge on the sea floor, those rays, some from faith, some from kindness, some from encouragement, and some from wishes. Those who can infect the world''s upwards light up the blue sea at this moment. In this dreamlike scene, not only the wounds in the early Yuan Dynasty recovered quickly, but she also opened the palm of her hand and sacrificed a white Dan. medicine. That was the ten products that Deng Daoheng did not refine. "Deng Xiandan" was returned to the soul of the people who had been arrested at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so it has become a weather-hardened, earth-fired roasting, I wish you all the best! And she took out the empty Dan, and the white light spots floating on the bottom of the sea madly gathered into it! This scene is very shocking! In the ultimate aura, the early Yuan did not think that the legendary ten-character fairy would actually come from her hand! This is - a miracle? The unsettlement of the seabed has already made the emperor feel it. He doesn''t understand what the cards of the early Yuan and the night Shen Yuan are. They obviously have been hit with riddled holes. It is obvious that they are not his opponents. Why do he feel? To fear? He didn''t understand, simply shook his head and planned to let them die in the deep sea! Endless sea water under the control of Emperor Zun, brewing the final lore! Let him send them the last trip! If you die, you can still be a pair of ghosts. He is already very kind! I think so, but the uneasiness of the emperor¡¯s heart seems to be heavier... ...... The white medicinal medicine is filled up a little bit, and it rotates on the bottom of the sea, giving a holy light. A golden light flashed through it, and it was full of complicated dans, it looked so beautiful... I can''t believe it was a remedy. Finally, in the endless light, Shi Pin Deng Xian Dan, a little bit perfect! Until the empty absorption of the empty Dan, the beginning of the Yuan discovered that there was a flash of white light on the medicinal herbs, a special spread of dandelion... it was like the taste of happiness. At this time, Shipin Xiandan did not recruit Tianlei, because it has already suffered once, so after the completion of the medicinal medicine, it just quietly stopped to absorb, and turned around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, like a little naughty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she took the medicinal herbs and felt the power of it, such as the Xinghai. This made her feel particularly at ease. Instead of eating it herself, she fed the medicinal herbs into the mouth of Shen Shenyuan. The entrance of the medicinal herb disappeared, and the night Shen Yuan did not react first. After the three interest, the light from the inside of his body was faint... The sky thunderclouds gathered, and the breath was terrible. I felt it in the deep sea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She knew that it was the last thunder of the night and the night. "How is this going?!" Emperor looked at the sky with shock, if he did not perceive the mistake, this should be the last thunder of heaven - flying and robbery? ! Someone wants to fly? who is it? ! It is absolutely impossible to be a night Shen Yuan, because the night Shen Yuan is now dead, is it the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Yes, it must be her, she wants to force a soar! At this time, people from all corners of the heavens saw this scene. "Flying and robbing... I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I can really see someone flying." Jun Liu squatted a little tired and got up, he just consumed too much magic, at this time a little magical. "Once someone is soaring, it means that the emperor will die! No matter who is flying, he must succeed!" The curtain was cold and sorrowful. I don¡¯t know why. He foresaw that the person was not the beginning of the Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan. Through the cast of images, many people in the heavens have seen this scene, and they are waiting quietly, wanting to see who the first person who is soaring is! In this expectation, the body of the night Shen Yuan is getting brighter and brighter! All wounds disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his anger was slowly recovering. Is this the power of Shi Pin Deng Xian Dan? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was full of expectations, but I felt a little nervous when I felt that the sea was not calm. Deep blue sea bottom, a little starlight surrounds them, night Shen Yuan body to the extreme, actually formed a light film! Soon, the film cracked a crack... "Night Shen Yuan... Night Shen Yuan? Can you hear it?" In the middle of the night, the night Shen Yuan seems to hear someone calling him, the originally very tired body, at this time it seems to be soaked in warm water, full of warmth. His dantian disappeared, replaced by the golden power flowing through the blood. He seems to be very strong and strong. He has the feeling that with a single thought, he can do whatever he wants. What is going on? At night, Shen Shenyuan slowly opened his eyes. As a result, he saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was too late to surprise. He heard the sea more than a few kilometers and heard the sound of the Thunder! That is, his thunder? I have to say that the night Shen Yuan is a bit awkward. How can he wake up and fly up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him like this. He smiled and went over and kissed him on his thin lips. "What are you doing, go to your last day!" The light flashed in her eyes, deep in the sea, stars surrounded her, everything is like a dream! Although the night Shen Yuan did not understand the process, but realized that the emperor was not dead, the day robbery had not yet crossed, his eyes were firm, and he kissed his forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Wait for me, I will be back soon." Chapter 912 On the gloomy and turbulent sea, the thunderclouds are surging. This thundercloud is very strange. It is not purple or oppressive black and gray, but red, and even there is golden light! That''s right, the last thunder, its thunder is golden! The golden light is pouring down, and the whole world is bathed in that golden light! The magic is that anyone who is illumined by gold, he will clearly review his life in the sea. Many of the wrong things that they have done, which have been forgotten, have been turned over at this moment, which makes them ask themselves whether they really have a clear conscience and whether they really stick to the heart. And in the golden light, the emperor can only recall the face of a life! Those who have killed him, who have been hurt... He has never thought about it, even those who have forgotten it, and this will all be thought of. This made him very angry, because he didn''t want to recall this. He came all the way, and he didn''t feel that the final flight failed. It was his own problem. But now, when those people appeared, he found out how much he killed... The first person he killed was a good person who saved him, but he smashed the treasure of the other party. In a crisis, when the other party was in trouble, he could have saved but was not saved, but waited for him to die in the dark. Only then took away his treasure. Since then, he has tasted the pleasure of plundering, and the lingering shackles in his heart have been thrown away. He later killed more and more people, more and more... He is a very good person, so every promotion has nothing to do with the help of the enemy. As a result, he was stuck in the robbery. Solution into a fairy. But he did not give up on this, but he has developed another way. Since then, he has killed more people, but he does not need him to do it. In his view, the skill is not as good as people. It is also a deserved to be killed. The world is originally a weak meat. He thinks so, so there is no such thing as a demon. He always believed that he was not wrong. If someone else came to him, he would do the same... But when he was greeted by gold, he stunned and seemed to recall the first one who was "killed" by him. "The person." It was a man of honesty and honesty. When he was in danger, the man saved him regardless of his own safety, but he did not appreciate it. Instead, he felt that the man dared to save a stranger in the realm of cultivation, how to die in the future. do not know. Later, they went out together to seek opportunities, and the man was entangled in the cobweb of the ghost face spider! At that time, he had the opportunity to save him, as long as the spider face was burned before the ghost face spider came back. But to burn the cobweb of the ghost face spider, you need to use him a very precious symbol, he was in his hands, but hesitated. Although the man saved him, but he was poor and scattered, this symbol can give him a life-saving card, he really want to use it? Also, if he does not move the spider web and wait for the man to die, he will be able to find a chance to take away the magic weapon of the other party. All kinds of greed, let him take the scorpion back, and finally the ghost face spider came back, he hid in the dark to listen to the screams that the man was eaten by the students, and did not dare to move! Later, when the man died, when he went to find the treasure, he was discovered by the ghost face spider. He used the charm to kill the ghost face spider. Finally, he not only got the treasure left by the man, but also got the material of the ghost face spider. ...... At this point, the man¡¯s screams ring again! When he was listening, he only felt embarrassed, scared, and there was a twist of excitement, and now, he only has fear! A person who has been dead for many years, why does he hear his voice again? He obviously forgot his existence long ago. Why did he think about it at this time? The moment when the night Shen Yuan broke through the water, it was shined by the golden light. He originally thought that after he came out, he would bear a more terrible thunder than the last time, but he did not expect that a thunder would fall. He was unscathed and did not feel pain, because every time, it was a torture of his heart! What is his way? It is affectionate. At this point, the night Shenyuan never hesitates and never violates his own path. Therefore, when others are reviewing the faults of life, the moment that Jin Guang passed through, the ones that appeared in front of him were all from small to large, including the bits and pieces of the previous generation and the master. He watched as he held her hand, from a small one to a big hand that wrapped her. Watching her from petite and cute, she became a petite and cute little girl, and she looked like a hero in her life, proud of her appearance. Many people know that when he and his master are together, they will observe their past. They always feel that he has paid a lot in this relationship. He is a loser, but he does not think so. In the last life, after the master closed his memory, he chased him for two hundred years. During the period when he was weaker than her, and when he was stronger than her, she kept saying that she was doing this for the mirror. No. Because even if she has forgotten him, she still wants to be with him. That kind of feeling is imprinted on the bone marrow, and when she thinks she was killed by him, when she first saw it, she still couldn¡¯t get it. Her unconscious love has warmed up the long and lonely time of his life. When he repented and wanted to come back again, she really accepted him slowly. He really appreciates that she can love him again. Not everyone has the opportunity to look back. For this tolerance, he does a lot of things for her. In fact, there are not many. What''s more, in the relationship, it is also a sweet thing to pay for the other party. He never thinks about gains and losses. How can he feel "loss"? He only worried that he didn''t give enough... When the night Shen Yuan thought so, the golden thunder, recasting his body again and again, the emperor wanted to interrupt him several times, but he could not get close, and when he approached, the faces that were killed by him, It will entangle him, even if those faces are not seen by others. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the endless starlight continued to flow into her body. She seemed to be shaking a pair of wings composed of starlight. She was always the brightest light between heaven and earth. Night Shen Yuan felt her coming, opened her eyes and extended her hand to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit strange, but when those golden thunders fell on her, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but she was a little comfortable, so she was free. Night Shen Yuan held the hand of Yuan Yuan, and the other hand took out the Excalibur and poured the power of the golden Thunder. Emperor feels that it is too late to feel fear! Chapter 913 He still wanted to kill both of them before, but now, when he is stared at the night, he just wants to escape! Sure enough, when the night Shen Yuan and a sword waved, the emperor reached out and blocked, and the long gun in his hand was directly interrupted! The whole person has also stepped back a few steps! The sword gas left a deep wound on him, and after tens of thousands of years, he felt pain again! It was just that the pain was fleeting, and his wounds healed slowly in the source of endless power. He was very scared and scared, but after seeing the wound healed, he laughed again and described his madness! "Hahaha! You can''t kill me! Heaven is not awake, I am the sky! Even if you fly up, it will be even more powerful with me! I am not dead!" He can not die, there are only two reasons, one is that his body is supported by the four **** trees, and one is his source of strength, continuous! What is he afraid of? Correct! He does not need to be afraid! But at this time, in the early Yuan, the golden light flashed, and her breath was different in an instant! That high up, the look of the squatting down, let the emperor inexplicably have the impulse to worship! She pointed at him. "¡ª¡ªWhen the heavens are not awake, I will judge you on the heavens and the power of the eye!" When the emperor listens, the apex jumps! Then he listened to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "--the sky is visible, you cover the heavens, slaughter the world, plunder the three thousand spiritual powers, and create all kinds of evil consequences! The sin is unforgivable, the evidence is conclusive! So I judge you - the power to deprive the law! Hit the mortal! ¡± When the words of the early Yuan Dynasty fell, the sky suddenly flashed golden light! In the midst of it, everyone seems to see the sky squinting! The emperor is shocked! Then he found out what seemed to disappear on him... How could it be? ! Heaven is not awake, why can the eyes of the sky be judged? ! But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible thing is that there is a broken sound in his body! It is a **** peach tree, and the **** peach tree is also down! ¡ª¡ªThe power of the law is deprived, the source of the constant power of the emperor is cut off, and the **** peach tree is destroyed. From all directions, suddenly there is a million light! Those auras are integrated into the body of the emperor, a little bit filled into his body, he is really back to the original shape, he has completely changed back to a person! "no no!!" Emperor can''t accept such a result! He madly tears his body and pulls a **** mark on his body! He bleeds, he actually bleed! The panic that the general trend has gone is under pressure! Emperor sorcerer to the extreme, and finally staring at the night Shenyuan! "Why?! Why are you selected by Heaven? I work hard, can''t I see Heaven?!" Night Shen Yuan whispered, "Why, you know what you ask yourself!" In his eyes, at this time, I can already see the grievances entangled in the emperor! There are so many grievances, casting a mountain-like shadow behind him! In the shadows, there are countless human faces! Those faces are still changing, and every face shows deep pain! Only by killing the emperor, they can be freed! They are entangled in the emperor, just to see the day he died! Night Shen Yuan raised the Excalibur, in the direction of the Emperor. Seeing that he was still tearing his hair at this time, night Shen Yuan could not help but think that he was hateful, but also pitiful. There is nothing wrong with trying to go up. The mistake is wrong. He has long been manipulated by desire, and he has long lost his upward heart. There are many people in this world. The higher the standing, the more you get, the easier it is to get lost. They are afraid of losing, so using this as an excuse to hurt others is both sad and sigh. - The most evil in this world is this, that is, evil is born from the heart, making it a bad person, and does not feel that you are doing evil! This thought flashed past, and in the meantime, the night Shen Yuan seems to suddenly understand the mystery of the ninth style of the open sword - heaven and earth evil! What he is jealous is not a person who is evil, but a world of evil, a heart of evil! It is no wonder that the Emperor realized that the sword was opened, but he never made the ninth style. Because the ninth style is not a murderous move, it is a sword of redemption! After the realization, the night Shen Yuanjian''s tip was slightly lifted, and countless golden lightnings were gathered by him at Jianfeng. At this time, his heart was like water, and the sword was moving! With a humming sound, the night Shen Yuan and a sword swung out, but not just in the direction of the emperor! That sword light passes all directions, countless black grievances, evil yin, all in this sword completely eliminate! Wherever Jianguang goes, the heavens and the earth are clear, and the evil spirits do their best! The light is shining to the extreme, and the emperor is too late to struggle, and it has already vanished! After his death, all the souls on his body dissipated in the golden light and gradually disappeared. In the end, Jinguang completely faded away. When a trace of sunlight fell, the world¡¯s eyes and ears were clear, and there was a feeling that the heavens and the earth were washed once, and there was vitality everywhere! finished? Is this all over? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he caught a white light, which was the kind of light left by the Emperor, and his original firm belief. The result was eroded to the last point. When she waved her hand, the light was sent to the place where he should go. She gave him a bit of goodness. If he could wake up, he would have a chance to be a new person. If he could not be awake, he would disappear completely. "ended¡­¡­" The sea level, the clouds scattered, and the ray of light broke through the clouds and fell on the Yuan Dynasty. She turned her head back, and then she was tightly embraced by the night Shen Yuan! "¡­¡­ended." After a few moments of night Shen Yuan, he whispered, and his next sentence was. "I can finally marry my bride." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was never so easy. The night Shenyuan has reached the critical point of soaring, but he did not fly directly, but the last holy light was postponed because he had to wait for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as he cultivated to the sky at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could leave with her at any time. Under the impact of endless beliefs, the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan defeated the Emperor and got the relatives of Heaven. The frog mirror slowly rises, and when it disappears into the sky, it once fell a light in the early Yuan. After the light shines, all the hidden dangers in the Yuan Dynasty disappeared, and she gradually understood the purpose of Heaven. Heaven is indeed weakening. He really needs a successor, but the successor he needs must have love in his heart. He must be able to overcome many difficulties and accept all kinds of tempering. Therefore, he will not take the initiative, because every twist on the road is a necessary foundation. Time flies, one month later. Although the time is very tight, but with the efforts of the entire heavens, Night Shen Yuan finally prepared his imaginary wedding. Chapter 914 All the people who went out were back, Li Lao, Bai Long... A lot of them, they didn''t suffer much, and they were so excited when they were on the wedding day! On the starry sky lake, the lake mirrors the sky like a mirror. At the request of the night Shen Yuan, the wedding is held there, because that place is a rare sight of the empire, and it is the place he promised to take her. . The sky here is deeper than the blue in other places, so the starlight can be seen faintly, and the purple fire flashes from time to time. The people who came to congratulate have long been surrounded by lakes. Some of them came from the Mozu, some from the Orcs, and even from the ghost towns... The forests are big enough, otherwise they really can''t accommodate so many guests. The wedding was at night, during the day, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also tossed by her mother and the night Shen Yuan and his mother! "My mother, I think the makeup is still a little lighter. Our family is so beautiful, how can it be covered by heavy makeup?" The Qin Dynasty looked at the small face of the early Yuan Dynasty, and both hands eagerly tried, and they personally went up! Wan Hao listened to the rain at this time, the stomach was a little big, her face was fatter, and she looked like a blessing. "Well, then make a light makeup! Just my niece doesn''t like heavy makeup." "Yeah! Is it true that this phoenix crown sent by Obuchi is too light?" The Qin Dynasty frowned and looked at the side of the tribute plate, the beautifully shaped phoenix crown, can be picked up, it will feel that the craftsman cut corners. Wan Hao listened to the rain and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed. "It''s still Obuchi''s heart. Although Xiaochu is high and good, he still doesn''t want these heavy objects to press her, so this phoenix is ??according to him. Ask, please ask the orc''s most powerful master craftsman, a little bit built." "This??" Qin Chao looked awkward. "Yeah, there is also a wedding dress. It is the material used for wedding dress. It is the rarest and most precious of the Mozu. It is not only good-looking, but also light and thin. Obuchi has a heart. When I first put them on, I will be like Fairy is pretty!" After listening to the Qin Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but say, "Oh... Obuchi is definitely with me, but it¡¯s not like he licks that big ice, he..." The Qin Dynasty was just about to vomit, but what she thought of, she was a pretty face and forcibly shifted the topic. "...Do you still have something we can prepare? We always have to say a little about our elders?" Wan Hao listened to the rain and said with some helplessness. "I am afraid that it will not work. From head to toe, Obuchi is all ready, and he has prepared three sets. I can see which one I like at first, and I can wear it." "Amount..." Qin Dynasty smashed up the sleeves! "Then I will comb my hair!" After that, she licked her beautiful big eyes, and some proudly said, "I am still good at dressing up! You must believe me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was laughing at the side, and my heart was very helpless. Just let the two mothers get it, as long as they are happy. The sky is a little darker, and the exciting moment is coming soon! At this time, Shen Yuanqiang was calm, but from time to time he stood up to see his expectations and uneasiness. Will there be any accidents that have not been resolved yet? Can he succeed in picking up his wife this time? In such a short period of time, what will happen to the wedding? All kinds of accidents that may have happened in the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mind. He never had such an annoyance that his mind turned faster because he was already driven crazy by various thoughts! "Awful, can you calm down?" The very calm little white dragon wore a delicate white robes. At the age of fourteen, he looked like a big man with a little helplessness. Night Shen Yuan glanced at him. "I hope that when you get married, you will be as calm as you said." I think it is difficult to think about the character of the white tiger, and it¡¯s hard to think of it in the heart. The nightingale came in indifferently, even though the night Shen Yuan had already taught him the falsified "Sacred God", but the expression of the nightingale has been fixed, and it has always been like this. He said, "I have arranged according to what you said, just arrange the wedding at the lake. Is this really appropriate?" The night Shen Yuan listened, and laughed softly. "Although it doesn''t matter, the sense of the master is more important. She likes the scenery there. I must satisfy her!" When the night Shen Yuan said this, the gentleness in his eyes seemed to overflow, and the nightingale looked in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a bit uncomfortable and licked his mouth. He turned away without saying a word. "What happened to him?" It happened to be too old to see the nightingales leave, and some strange questions. Night Shen Yuan smiled lightly. "Don''t care, he is awkward." What is the situation with him and his mother, he is very clear, he wants to win back the beauty of the heart again, the road is still far away! And he, who is a son, has become a step-by-step first. It¡¯s no wonder that he wants to be jealous, and he must be envious of death. What did the night Shen Yuan think of, couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and Li looked at him strangely. "Well, are you ready?" "Ready." Night Shen Yuan said that he was ready early in the morning. If it was not good to meet in advance according to custom, he really wanted to slip away from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, lest the little daughter-in-law be turned away. Li Lao nodded, "I will give you a car!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, "Are you not to swear me? You are our guest." Li Lao thinks about it too. Although his face is tender, he really grew up watching the night and Shen Yuan. "That... I will give you a greeting?" "...that''s fine for someone to do." "That... you have to arrange for me to do something?!" Li Lao couldn''t think of it, simply let the night sink into thought. Night Shen Yuan said with some helplessness, "You just have to look at it, or say, who do you want to hide?" Li Lao couldn''t help but look old and red, don''t be too embarrassed! Can you not talk about this topic! The faces of his pure men can''t be hanged! Night Shen Yuan also knows that this topic is the pain of Li Lao, but he still has to say, "It is not a blessing, it is a curse, but you will encounter a senior, you can only explain..." "What to explain?" Li Lao quickly asked. Xiao Bailong snickered and added on the side. "Describe that you are destined to have this catastrophe! Don''t struggle! Let''s accept it!" Li Laoyi listened, and suddenly wanted to worry! But at this time, Gu Yan¡¯s voice came from far away. "Where do you want to hide? You want to eat and fat?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Lao. What did Li Lao promise to Gu Yan? Li Lao¡¯s ¡°à²¡± screamed and hid, when Gu Yan came in, with a chill, the gloom in his eyes seemed to ooze water. He was swept away and asked coldly, "What about Li Tian?!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "Not here, what is it for the seniors to find him?" Chapter 915 Gu Yan¡¯s fist squeaked, and finally she smiled coldly, her eyes staring at the room. "I can''t hide from the first day, but I am waiting for you to vote for the net!" After Gu Yan finished, the long sleeves went away and left a lonely back. Li Lao was only able to poke his head, and his heart sighed. After seeing them come back at night, the atmosphere was weird, and they couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is it old, what happened?" Xiao Bailong saw the old face with a bitter look, and sighed and refused to say, he sighed like a small adult, and then went to find the little white tiger to play! "White Tiger Sister, White Tiger Sister!" He raised his innocent smile and hugged the sleeping white tiger. He said with delight, "Imperial chef in the palace made a good meal, I think it is great! Would you like to try?" Originally, I was quarreled with a clear dream. I was planning a white tiger in the past. When I heard the words of Xiao Bailong, I touched my stomach. "Come on! Go eat first, just work at night." Xiaobailong nodded and then hugged her toward the imperial dining room. On the way, Xiaobaihu said with a look of approval, "You are very good, there are any good things to think about me, I don''t want to save you from the fox nest!" You don''t know, you were almost picked up by the fox at the time! I abolished the boss''s martial arts before I wake you up. You must keep this kind of good attitude in the future, I will cover you! ¡± Xiao Bailong thinks of something, his smile is stiff and helpless, and he is not polite. Of course, the little white tiger he is holding in his arms can''t see. "What you are saying is that thanks to you, I can escape the claws. Da En does not say thank you, in order to repay your kindness, I only have to... think about you! ¡± The white tiger nodded, revealing the look of "the scorpion can teach." In a sense of leisure and rush, the wedding at night, a little kicked off. All the guests have a colorful crystal in their waist. In the night, it looks like a little bit of stars. It is very beautiful. The air is full of the smell of wine, and the gentleman is drinking and drinking. "You don''t know, when I was a little bit different, the groom will change someone today! Oh! Unfortunately, it is a pity. I rarely like a girl, but she has to marry someone, my heart... Awkward pain!" Ji Hongyan also came, and when she heard Jun Liurong say so, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes and see if it broke. The lightness of the curtain was dragged by the monarch, and the original heart was very sad and regretful. This would be a bit helpless. After thinking about it, he grabbed the jug of the rogue and poured his head in his mouth! However, he is usually a small mouth and mouth, this will drink too fast and too urgent, cough up directly, that spicy into the belly, so that his heart suddenly received a lot! "Hey, don''t worry!" Jun Liu slammed his intimate look and patted the cold shoulders of the screen. "I know that your heart is bitter, and at the same time, the world is degrading. I understand that you are not willing!" After the light cold and cold wine, the jade face was reddish, he said seriously, "Nothing, as long as she is happy... everything is fine." When the monarch sneaked, the tone suddenly exaggerated, "I can''t see you being so free and easy, it seems that we have to make friends!" Ji Hongyan listened, thinking a little worried on the side, this guy does not want to evolve to men and women to eat? Can you take care of the image of the Monarch? ! God did not look at the moon and smiled. No one knew what he was thinking, but looking at his pure and unwavering eyes, he seemed to think nothing. Weishengji handed a glass of fruit juice to God without moon. He looked around and it was beautiful. After makeup, it was like a night scene in the world, and could not help but snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just burning money!¡± The stones on the ground are all star-shaped stones. The dishes on the table are also made with the finest ingredients. But at this time tonight, no matter how precious his dishes are, no one will eat them. Why waste? Originally, I didn¡¯t know how to do it at the beginning of my childhood. The night Shen Yuan was still so defeated. Can they still live in the future? God can''t help but laugh at no moon. "The money is the thing outside the body, and... Forever, this time, more treasures are piled up, and only to show the importance, we should be happy." It¡¯s also true that the micro-life is extremely thought, and the night Shen Yuan can reach the little princess who is favored by them. It is normal to spread it. So he skipped the topic. "Where are you going next?" God did not think about it, and said with a smile, "Provide the Buddha, and make the world a home." Weisheng nodded. "You have a high level. Unlike me, I want to make money." Especially when he knew that the head was interested in handing over the burden of Zongmen, he was even more tense! The huge expenses of Zongmen up and down, he feels the pressure is great! At this time, a woman wearing a luxurious dress by his side walked through... When he heard the words of the micro-life, the night Ling couldn¡¯t help but snorted. If you don¡¯t take the shortcut, you will know that you are stupid, and this is a fool! ...... When Yuan Zhixu came over and listened to the rain, the Yuan Dynasty had already dressed up. Wan Hao listened to the rain and prevented him from going in and said that he could only let the night Shen Yuan look at the first sight. Yuan Zhixu retaliated, and then took the rest of the room and went to rest in their own room. Because of physical reasons, it is best to rest in the rain, and Yuan Zhixu is very tight. On the way back, Yuan Zhixu sighed, and the handsome face was full of satisfied smiles. "This is great!" After the world is peaceful, the air is a relaxing taste, and everyone''s face is full of smiles and a touch of leisure. "Yeah..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and followed the sigh. She will change Yuan Xuxu, also because this time, they have experienced a lot of things together, and now think about things, people are wrong, but fortunately they are the same as before. Yuan Zhixu smiled and helped Wan Hao to listen to the rain and continued to move forward slowly... Around the corner, Wan Hao listened to the wind and watched her sister go far away, and couldn''t help but pull the clothes of Lavan''s weather. "Father... um... are you going to go to Xiaochuchu?" Wan Hao waited for Yuan Zhixu to support the back of his daughter, and said with a sigh of relief, "Don''t go! The gas is full! One of the two is a wolf! It''s just like this..." His sight fell on the wind and the wind, and hate the iron is not a steel road. "You should also marry your wife! At an age, there are no younger generations to start! It is too shameful!" Why is the boy he raised is the stranger of no other family? ! Wan Hao listened to the wind behind him and looked helpless. Should he really marry him? ......Looking for a lively point, it is best to have a sweet mouth, otherwise his father will pull his face every day, his pressure is great! Chapter 916 Starry, a white dragon flew out of the palace, straight into the bustling capital, overlooking the lights of the family. In the city, the joyful music is endless, and every family has a lot of lights and joy, just like the festival. When Bai Long flew, everyone looked up curiously and then burst into cheers! Bai Long is in a good mood, after a long dragon, with the night sinking down and down! "Look! The groom''s official is on the faucet!" A child pointed at the faucet and said excitedly to the little friends around him. Night Shen Yuan is in red, standing in the dragon''s horn! How did Ren Bailong tumbling over the capital, the night Shenyuan was as stable as Taishan, and the night wind picked up his ink hair. His eyes were like stars, and the gods were handsome, such as the gods! He is going to pick up his bride, others are riding a horse, he is a dragon! Such a different and powerful scene, firmly gathered everyone''s eyes, on the other side, within the Yuanfu. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was married here. The Qin Dynasty saw the white dragon far away and screamed, "Come on!" As soon as she finished, everyone was busy, and the little white tiger who had enough to eat and drink did not know when she had come over. She sat on her back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and everyone else was fixed to look at her, her eyes were eager. "Xiaochu..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and said, and finally smiled and said, "You will be good in the future, there is Obuchi, I am relieved!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she watched Wan Hao listen to the rain and took her hand. When her heart tipped slightly, she held her with her other hand. Light red makeup, extraordinarily beautiful face, the beginning of the Yuan revealed a sweet smile. "Mother assured, I will!" Yuan Zhixu supported Wan Hao to listen to the rain, and yelled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Although Xiaoyuan is not bad for you, but if he changes after marriage, what must be done, you must say! We are all determined by you. Backing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was full of smiles. "Know it, thank you!" After they, other people also came forward to present their blessings to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Wan Yan listened to the wind, Xiaoqiu... Finally, Wanxi hesitated for a while, and also smashed a few words in front of his face, and it was difficult for him to accept the night sun. The appearance of the Yuan. Listening carefully at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help thinking that they are all people who really love her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I never felt that I was so rich, so satisfied! Just listen to a dragon, the night is coming! He took out the flute, stood on the faucet, and played the "beautiful city song" under the moonlight. The song is said to be a famous song written by a man to express love to a woman. The melodious tune, with deep affection and sincerity, every sound is telling the beginning of the Yuan, he is coming! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not nervous. After all, she and Yu Shenyuan were together from an early age. It felt like a marriage was just a ritual, but when the night Shen Yuan played the music, her face was quietly red, but there was a veil covering her head. Was discovered. She was sitting on the white tiger, and her long skirt was filled with Huaguang in countless lights. "Go ahead..." Yuan Zhixu encouraged the pat on the white tiger, and the white tiger slammed his head and snorted! That tiger whistle shook the world! Then she vacated and took the white dragon to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Both the white tiger and the white dragon are slightly light, so they are very conspicuous in the night. Everyone can see the two great beasts in the sky. You come to me in the sky. Finally, the white tiger runs to the Linxing Tianhu, followed by Bailong. ! Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, only felt itchy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he covered his hijab and sat down. He didn¡¯t look at him at all, which made him more incited and wanted to enter the next link immediately! This time, the ritual of marriage was completely in accordance with the meaning of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was thrown away by the red tape, only the simplest and most sincere scene. Linxing Tianhu, guests who are far away from seeing the beasts are excited! "coming!" Everyone was full of energy, and after seeing the beast, they looked up! Finally, the two great beasts stopped in the middle of the Linxing Tianhu Lake. The night Shenyuan jumped forward and came to the Yuan Dynasty. Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed her wrist and the other handcuffed. With her waist, she jumped from the white tiger! The ghosts hiding in the sky, quickly took out the petals that had been prepared. Those petals have a faint aura, and when the night sinks in the night and the early fall of the Yuan, the dance is accompanied by a petal rain! The top of the sky and the lake under their feet reflected the fire, and the shore was surrounded by a group of guests. The colorful mysterious stones on them were colored at this moment. This scene was seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The beautiful is not like the human world. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that there were many people around me. I couldn¡¯t help but grasp the arm of the night Shen Yuan, but those people were very dark under the setting of the colored stones on the waist. They couldn¡¯t see them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They could only see the beautiful. The lake was ringed with a circle of light, and the kind of uneasiness disappeared a little. Night Shen Yuan rubbed her waist and decided to look at her for a while, the other hand finally opened her hijab. The small face that was shy at the beginning of the Yuan suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. In various Huaguang, he was attracted to her at first sight, and he could no longer look away. "Master... No, at the beginning, from now on, you are my wife!" He had prepared a lot of rhetoric, but those words became so pale at this moment. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waited for a moment and couldn¡¯t wait for the next thing that Shen Shenyuan had to say. He sneaked up and looked at it, only to find that today¡¯s night Shen Yuan is really handsome! Originally a perfect face, after wearing a red dress, it seems that he is full of facial features and temperament. The pair seemed to contain the eyes of thousands of stars, and at this time it was her shadow that was full of reflections, as if she had never moved away. Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply and saw her looking at herself. She couldn¡¯t help but curl up and smiled happily. The uneasiness, excitement, ecstasy, and helplessness in my heart have become firm in this smile! His voice suddenly increased, and the whole star, Tianhu, and even the entire city can be heard. "I, night Shen Yuan, today is the wife of Yuan Yuan. No matter now, no matter what the future, I will make her happy and happy. I will do my best to protect her, cherish her, and walk to the end of time, and love her forever. Even if the wheel is reincarnation, even if I am smashing the sea, I will only love her, and I will never die. ¡± After uttering this kind of swearing-in words, his smile was more dazzling, gentle and affectionate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his words were exceptionally firm. "Thank you for heaven, let me meet you." "It is still the same sentence, I want to spoil you, that is the only thing I want to do, and the only thing I love to do. Would you like to give me this opportunity to let me pamper you forever?" After the night Shen Yuan finished, the whole Linxing Tianhu made a scream! In the excitement of most people, in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no water vapor in the eyes... She blinked, whimpered, nodded with a smile. "I am willing!" At this time they have fallen on the surface of the water, in the sky and the colorful light, in the beginning of the Yuan, they took the wave, and took the initiative to go to the night to Shen Yuanyuan! Night Shen Yuan''s eyes are bright, the next second is immediately passive and active, giving her a long kiss! This picture is a bit of a hit for the guests around! In a scream of excitement, at the beginning of the Yuan, his face was red and shy and closed his eyes. In front of everyone and the night Shenyuan kiss, her heart is faster than jumping! In fact, she would like to thank the night Shen Yuan. Thank you, for the long time, I have been indulging her and loving her. Thank you for his consistent, always encouraging her and helping her. Thank you for being there forever, never left. She always sees his smile in a blink of an eye, and he is there, every day is worth looking forward to. ...... In the enchanting beauty, in a sudden burst of fire, the heavens and the earth smashed, posing a beautiful picture, deeply imprinted into everyone''s knowledge of the sea! They will remember that they have witnessed a wonderful love! They will believe that there are still many bright things in this world, many miracles. Life and death are broad, and Zicheng said. As long as you work hard, everyone can gain happiness. In the end, write your own legend. ¡ª¡ªEnd of the text Chapter 917 On the Tiansha seaside, on a high reef, stands a small wooden building. The small building is exquisite and antique, the south side of the building is the sea, and the north side is the desert. It is located at the boundary line and looks at the wonders of this side. Suddenly, a girl crying sound came from inside, and then the cry stopped... "Hey!" A little boy, about five years old, raised his index finger at a little girl who was only one year old in the cradle. The little baby girl saw her brother''s quiet action and immediately became quiet. She had tears in her eyes, and in order not to make a sound at all, she still had her own little hand, sitting there with a fleshy voice, looking at her brother with pity. The little boy was defeated by her eyes, but she was helpless and asked to put down the book in her hand and asked. "What''s the sweetness? Have a nightmare?" Although only five years old, but my brother''s night choice (night small choice) has been able to take good care of my sister night sweet. Xiao sweet listened, and lowered his head and two hands patted his belly and snorted, "sweet and hungry..." "Hungry again?" Xiaoxun quickly found in the storage ring, but fortunately he prepared a lot of food, enough for children to eat. Put the good egg tarts out, and the sweet eyes will light up! The little milk claws stick out, quite a bit waiting! The sound of the outside waves came from the sound of the hustle and bustle, and the window of the wooden house was sitting in front of the sister in the night. It was like a small adult who was sitting in danger and feeding his sister seriously. When the porcelain white round spoon is fed into the small mouth of the sweet and sweet pink, the night is inexplicably a sense of accomplishment, and the smile on the delicate and lovely face is satisfied. Suddenly, because the night sweet action was a little anxious, the egg **** slipped into her collar. When I was uncomfortable, Xiaotian wanted to cry. She just screamed, and she chose a cleansing technique in the night. Soon, she again It¡¯s a clean baby! "Giggle, still ~" After cleaning, she immediately forgot the uncomfortableness, opened her mouth, and waited for her brother to continue feeding! Night small choices continue to continue. Usually, this kind of thing is coming, but the mother-in-law is a crucial moment, so I am afraid that I will not be busy. And he is the small pillar of the family, this time must play a role, the mother said that he is doing things steady, must be a good brother in the future! While he was seriously feeding, Xiaotian was seriously eating, and Shen Shenyuan leaned against the corner and looked at them with a smile. With a wife and a pair of children, he has nothing to ask for. The only regret is that the master has been unable to fly smoothly because of the knot. Originally, he was planning to wait for the master to fly, and the two went to the world together, but at the moment, if the problem is not solved, the master is afraid that it will not be able to rise. So he intends to forcibly tear open the plane and send her back first. Although the time flow rate on both sides is different, there may have been a year here, but he still worried that the master was wronged over there and wanted to go with her. Only if they are all gone, the child will not be taken care of. If there is no way for the night, then the father-in-law will be invited. As for his own parents... cough, he still believes in the mother-in-law! Calculating the time, they should be here today. Sure enough, soon, there was a sound of listening to the rain outside. "Little choice, sweet, grandma is coming! Do you want grandma!" Wan Hao listened to the rain and came in, saw two little guys, and then went to the front and kissed him! Her own child is very skinny, she has been taken to discipline, or her grandson and granddaughter are lovely, especially the grandson, who can take care of her sister at a young age, knowing things, and being cute! The key is also inherited the good looks of the parents, let people take a look, they can not love to go to the heart! The little night choices had some helpless rubbing on the face. "Grandma, how come you? Little?" "He ah..." Wan Hao listened to the rain and showed a headache. "Do not fight for three days, go to the house to expose the tile, if you are half sensible, I will not have a headache!" I chose to listen to it at night, frowning very seriously, and said very seriously, "Mother said, can not bind the child''s nature, Xiaoyan is so cute!" His little adult-like appearance, once again let Wan Hao listen to the rain can not do it, holding him is another meal! While sweet is in the cradle, watching his brother''s helpless and polite expression, he laughs happily! There was a group of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, Yuan Zhixu walked to the night Shen Yuan, very sighed with a deep sigh. "I see you all, my mother and I will be relieved!" He turned his head. "Yes, you said that you are afraid that you can''t take care of your child. What is the situation at the beginning of Xiaochu?" The night Shen Yuan smiled slightly, "The master still has a knot... I want to help her lift the knot, so I have to ask you to take care of the child." Yuan Zhixu nodded. They knew about the knot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but... "But Xiaochu is now...the plane will not let her down." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength was too strong. Once it went to a different world, it would pose a great threat. It might even be obliterated by the plane. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. The master has a body there. She just needs to go back to the soul. And, in order not to cause the plane to be alert, she will not have memories at first, and will slowly recover later. ¡± Yuan Zhixu frowned. "...Isn''t it said that there are many enemies in the early days? If she had no memory at the beginning, what should she do if she was bullied?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "So I will go with her, I counted where I am, and there are also avatars." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was only one soul in the modern, and the night Shen Yuan actually had a soul not coming back. Before he was reborn with a frog mirror, most of the souls were swallowed up by the frog mirror. Later, when the soul returned, he remembered all the memories, but found that one piece was missing. Did not say before, is afraid of the master worried, did not expect to count later, actually counted that the soul has also gone to the world. Because of the overlap of time and space, there is no time difference between his soul and the soul of the master. It¡¯s just that he and the master have only one soul in there, and they don¡¯t have much traction with each other. If no one changes their destiny, they may not meet forever. When Yuan Zhixu heard it, he immediately reassured a lot, but he quickly frowned. "Would you have no memory in the beginning? If you haven''t thought about it yet, what should you do when you are bullied and dead? Or, you should first fly up! When you become a successor, you don''t have to Worried!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and shook his head. "I can always fly up, but because I have lost a soul, I can''t be a successor to heaven." However, I am now able to perceive the fate of life. I want to make a slight change in the fate of the world. I will let the world of the world meet quickly, rest assured, and nothing will happen. ¡± Chapter 918 Because he believes that if he meets in a different world, he will never let her go. After all, she is so cute. Yuan Zhixu asked a few more questions. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan has answered, this is what he puts down. "Well, let''s go! My mother and I will take care of your body and take care of your children! Come back soon, don''t let us worry too much." "Well, thank you father-in-law!" After everything was arranged, the night Shen Yuan went to the two children. "Mother-in-law." Night Shen Yuan smiled and said hello to Wan Yu. Wan Hao listened to the rain and looked up. The sun coming in through the window just fell on the night Shen Yuan, which made him more beautiful and handsome, like a god! Was stunned by the smile of the night Shen Yuan, Wan Yan listened to the rain and sighed and said, "My daughter''s eyes are so good! Obuchi, you have to worry about what you have to do! I will take care of the children! ¡± Night Shen Yuan nodded, his temperament was more gentle and calm, and he smiled and stunned, almost unable to move his eyes. "Thank you, I am very relieved to have you." Wan Hao listened to the rain and ignored the side of Yuan Zhi suddenly suddenly became sour expression, laughing and smashing the night Shen Yuan a few words. The night Shen Yuantong passed, and then he squatted down and said to the night. "Small choice, you are already a small adult, right?" Night Xiaoxuan is very admired for the night Shen Yuan, listening to the night Shen Yuan said, he subconsciously quite a chest! "Yes, I am already an adult, not only can take care of myself, but also take care of my sister!" Night Shen Yuan listened, smiled and touched his son''s head, his son was smart and sensible, and his work was calm... Sure enough, they were all genetic masters. On the edge of the cradle, Xiaotian stretched out his hands toward the night Shenyuan. "Yes, hug! Hug!" At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw it and quickly reached out and hugged the little one! Holding a small group of his daughter, his heart is extra soft, especially seeing the eyes of his daughter and the master, he can''t wait to pick the stars in the sky! At this time, he said to his son while playing with his daughter. "Hey, it¡¯s going to be half a year. It¡¯s been a long time. If you are crying, you can only ask for it. This task is very heavy. Can you make it small?¡± I chose to listen at night, knowing that they were only going to go for half a year, and they were relieved. "Don''t worry! Make sure to complete the task. If you have a problem, there are grandmothers and grandfathers. If they are there, we will be fine!" Seeing two so hearty children, the night Shen Yuan smile is more gentle, he kissed his daughter''s face, and patted his son''s shoulder, solemnly promised. "When you come back, you will continue to travel the world. At that time, we will never separate again." ...... Even if he refused to wait, when he left, Night Shen Yuan resolutely handed the children to his father-in-law, and he came to the retreat room alone. At this time, the Yuan was sitting in the middle of the plate, his eyes closed, and it seemed that he had encountered any problems. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw her and quickly hugged her up and gently placed it on the soft couch. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not wake up. She had been entangled in the heart for a long time. This would be a frowning look, so that the night Shen Yuan was so distressed. He leaned over, kissed her in the brow, then lay beside her, holding her hand, looking at her sideways, word by word. "Don''t be afraid at the beginning, all the knots, I will untie it with you." "Hey, take a nap, wake up and wake up, everything will be fine." Every time he says a word, there is a circle of aura overflowing around them, countless runes appearing, wrapping them up... Tear the plane, step through the void, and then open your eyes again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What you see is another scene... * The rain poured down on the icy pier, and a body lay quietly there. Suddenly, I saw a ray of light from the inside out, the person who had already died, slammed a cold air and opened his eyes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were empty for a moment. It seemed that she had been stuffed with a lot of things in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything for the time being. She only felt so painful and she was sore... She struggled to touch her chest, and the cold blood touched her full of hands. If she continued this way, she would not die! No, she can''t die, Dad is dangerous! Wen Xueru wants to kill him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I struggled to get up, but after several hard efforts, I didn¡¯t succeed, and the mobile phone was nothing... Is she going to die here? ! Just as the consciousness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gradually became blurred, a very luxurious cruise ship actually docked at the pier that had been abandoned. When the long ladder descended, four crew members first came down. They did not find the beginning of the Yuan, which was blocked by the empty cargo box. Instead, they whispered complaining after cleaning the red carpet and clearing the passage. "It¡¯s a hell, it¡¯s just that there is rain, how can it suddenly blow up the tornado! The big thing, the weather station didn¡¯t report it!¡± "Hey, it¡¯s too late to say anything now! I just hope that the guests on the ship don¡¯t want to be angry. Our boss doesn¡¯t know how much work is spent, and then picks up this reception task. If the customer and the person being received are not happy, let¡¯s go up and down. No good fruit to eat!" "It shouldn''t be angry..." The previous person said with some uncertainty. "The distance from the pier they are going to is more than 100 nautical miles. Besides, who would have thought of a tornado?" "Fast! Don''t say anything, they are coming down!" Sure enough, there was a voice from someone talking. The captain took a glance at the bottom and found that the pier had nothing else except the cargo box. It looked clean and the heart relaxed a little... Of course, if he could, he would not have to put the red carpet all the way to the door, lest Dirty noble feet! After the inspection, the captain retreated to a group of people with a look of discomfort. In addition to the accompanying bodyguards, there was also a well-dressed middle-aged man who was careful not to pay for it. He was anxious to push the umbrella that the secretary had pushed over, and followed the heavy rain to the stairway. "Less night! I really can''t help it! I have arranged it all, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing!" But you can rest assured that the car has been arranged outside, and there will never be a leak! ¡± Unless it is tornado, it can be scraped ashore! The person known as the Night Supreme finally stopped. At this time, he had already stepped on two steps, because someone gave him an umbrella behind him, so a drop of rain did not fall on him. Seeing the middle-aged man so fearful, he turned back, the cold phoenix slanted past, with a bit of chill. "No hurry, but without your car, my car is here." The middle-aged man stunned and saw the night Shen Yuan did not mean to be angry. He said quickly, "The amount... This is also good! You should be careful of the steps in the night, my car will follow the back of your car, and it has already been explained. And there will be nothing in the future!" Chapter 919 The middle-aged man repeatedly stressed that there would be nothing in the future, and the night Shen Yuan frowned and walked straight down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the movement. The strong desire to survive made her want to cry for help, but she could not cry out! She and the people there are separated by a few rows of boxes, just a short distance, just like the chasm is difficult to cross! Be sure to call for help! Except them, no one will come to this place anymore! for sure! Otherwise she will die! Unfortunately, the beginning of the Yuan was too heavy. She couldn''t make a sound. She could only climb a few steps and try to beat the box. The heavy rain covered her faint voice, and she could hear that the person over there had already disembarked and was striding out. Did you miss it like this? Is she really going to die here? Not reconciled! The bad guys have not been retribution, how can she die? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the finger slid down the box a little bit, and the nail scratched the crack on the wall of the box... Even if she was not willing, she couldn¡¯t move any more... At this time, the night Shen Yuan suddenly stopped. The bodyguard behind him also stopped quickly, and the male assistant holding the umbrella whispered. "Young master?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes swept in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡°There is **** smell.¡± Although it is very light and light, it is absolutely impossible for him. He is naturally sensitive and can smell even in the rain. The bodyguard behind him listened and walked in that direction. What he didn''t expect was that the night Shenyuan was even faster than them, and the first step passed. Night Shen Yuan did not understand why he was so anxious, as if he was late, he would lose something very important. Until he strode over the rows of boxes and saw the figure that fell in the pool of blood, the pupil suddenly tightened! "Yeah! Someone!" The middle-aged man who followed was shocked! If it wasn¡¯t for a slight move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought it was a dead man! But this is a good time for him to show his quality! His mind turned fast, and he quickly asked people to come and save people. If you don''t think about it, the noble people in front of him actually stepped forward and directly hugged people! This time, more than twenty people around him have widened their eyes! Say good cleanliness? Say good not to touch women, hate women! In the legend, the young master of the night, who is not close to the female color, has actually held a woman who is covered in blood! ! The assistants stunned, and this time, the rain wet the hair in front of the night, and the tailored shirt on his body. His subconscious leaning body seems to want to block the wind and rain for the people in his arms. Without hesitation, after he was in good position, he turned and walked toward the cruise ship. He was very careful in his posture and his speed was very fast! This sudden operation has made everyone stunned! Except for the night-time people who followed the past for the first time, the rest of the people had some reaction. "This..." The captain looked at the middle-aged man with a dull look, and the middle-aged man licked his face and wiped his face off the rain. "What are you doing?! What about the doctor on board? Don''t hurry to send the night to the night!" His female secretary quickly gave him an umbrella and pushed him to the side! ¡°Can you think of something?! Call the other side and postpone the meeting!¡± "What?" The female secretary widened her eyes. "This cooperation is very important. The guests of the four countries are coming from afar. They have already waited..." Her words have not been finished yet, the middle-aged man has already passed, and any cooperation can be done again, but the young master of the night is always open to the world! If this opportunity is seized, is there still no chance? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by people. I don¡¯t know why. When she saw this person¡¯s figure, she felt inexplicable in her heart. This kind of peace of mind, as if they had known it for a long time. It¡¯s so weird... As soon as she relaxed, she fainted, and Shen Shenyuan saw her coma, and her pace was faster! When he came to his room, the doctors were already ready. They apparently ran in a hurry. When they saw the night, they politely prayed. "Keep her life!" There was no extra nonsense, and the night Shen Yuan placed the Yuan on the clean white bed. The long hair and blood of the wet skin dyed the sheets one by one, which was awkward. After the doctors took over, the night Shen Yuan took a few steps back, then stared at the people on the bed, his eyes slightly confused. Strange... He looked at his own hand and it was hard to imagine that he had just brought him back. And now, he is the blood of the strange girl in his hand, he does not feel disgusted, but instead... feels distressed? It¡¯s a hell! He stared at the girl''s pale and thin face, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. It is undeniable that the girl is very beautiful, but it is just beautiful, it is absolutely impossible for him to do this kind of thing! why? What did she do to him? At this time, the assistant has packed up his expression and walked over and said, "Young master, the water has already been put away. Would you like to wash it first?" When he had never seen his young master so untidy, the shirt was soaked on his body, and the hair was also a glimpse. His body was covered with blood. Night Shen Yuan frowned and stared at the busy doctors. Seeing that the situation was not ideal, he was a little anxious. ¡°Is the hospital arranged?¡± The assistant quickly said, "All arranged! And the tornado stopped, the rain was small, and the helicopter would come soon." He paused and said again, "Because Mr. Li''s helicopter is relatively close, this time it is Li''s helicopter." Mr. Li is the middle-aged man who has just apologized. Night Shen Yuan listened, his face was a little slow, "He is not bad." This is a very high recognition! After the middle-aged man was saddle, it was just this sentence. Night Shenyuan stood up and was ready to wash. "When the plane comes, I will send her to the hospital first." "Yes, young master!" Night Shen Yuan finally looked at the direction of the beginning of the Yuan and turned to the bathroom. Although the doctor he brought and the doctor of the cruise ship itself were very good, he had already seen it when he came back. The girl was shot in the chest and it was very dangerous. There is no special equipment here. It is very difficult to save people. So he took people on board, just wanting them to fight for the first time... * The water drops along the well-organized eight-shoulder muscles. In the bathroom, the night sinks the eyes and closes the eyes, letting the water flow, and the thoughts of the heart are actually the appearance of the early Yuan Dynasty. He had already heard the sound of the helicopter propeller. He wanted to see that the girl had been sent away. He didn¡¯t plan to take it anymore. If he saved, he would consider whether he would like to see it. After all, he was very busy. There are many things waiting for him to decide. But now, he is full of the girl''s appearance! She... What if it doesn¡¯t work? Chapter 920 The night Shen Yuantou gimmicks, seems to want to take out the idea that is very absurd for him, the water drops sprinkled, in the fog, he opened his eyes with some annoyance. Hell! Obviously just a stranger! * The operation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very successful. After coming out, she opened her eyes for a few hours! Someone saved her! She is not dead? father! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to sit up, but her body was still in a semi-anesthetic state, so the movement was very small, and then she was immediately pressed by one hand! "Don''t want to die?" A gentle male voice came, some indifference, but it was extraordinarily crisp. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it felt like a whirlwind. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the night Shen Yuan, and gasped hard. I saw the luxurious exclusive suite, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the vast sea, and a man in a white shirt is sitting not far from her. If there are not those instruments, it is not like a ward here. . Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he was all the information that the girl could investigate. When he was ready to say something, the girl suddenly caught him with a needle in his hand! I wanted to talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but I could only make a sound when I opened my mouth! She also wore an oxygen mask, and it seemed to be a little breathless. Night Shen Yuan frowned, once again hold her down! "It seems that you really don''t want to die? Lie well." He didn''t have a heavy tone, but he couldn''t take it. At the beginning of the Yuan, he eagerly shook his head and the other hand was removed from his mask. Night Shen Yuan quickly got up and held down both of her hands! Only after undergoing a major operation, she was still so spirited. I really don¡¯t know if she should say that she is energetic or not afraid of death. After the night Shen Yuan pressed her, a serious opening, "Don''t move!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t listen at all. I was still struggling. His eyebrows were deeper. He tempted and said, ¡°Do you want to ask your father about it?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not move. She nodded hard and her eyes burst into tears... She is so scared, she is afraid that she will wait for a while, she will wait for her father''s bad news! She wants to leave here, or hurry to call back, but when she is so terrible, she can''t say a word! In a hurry and anxious, she was short of breath and her face paled. Night Shen Yuan saw her crying, and that teardrop instantly stung his heart, it was a hell! He suddenly let go of the girl''s hand and straightened up, calmly said, "Don''t worry, my person has already received him, and he will come soon." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this was completely stunned! Isn''t she dreaming? Does this person know her? He knows who her father is? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she tried to see his appearance, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She had just finished the operation. She just had another trouble. At this time, she was dizzy. If it was not because she was worried about her father, she would definitely have passed out. . The night Shen Yuan sees the effect, the phoenix is ??awkward, one word and one sentence. "Your father, Yuan Yuntao, forty-five years old, is unemployed at home, lives in the same hundred and seventeen of Ping Anhu, right?" The words of the night Shen Yuan, let the beginning of the Yuan again excited! Yes, that is her home, her home! Night Shen Yuan saw her moving again, and the tone said something serious. "If you move again, I won''t say it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the brain was a little slow to think for a moment, but the body first stepped down and did not dare to move. When she saw her in the night, she felt very comfortable. He sat at the bed of Yuan, and his long fingers picked up a piece of paper on the table. "I just said that your father is on the way, but when my people find him, he will almost be hit by a truck. It is an accident or an artificial one, and there will be results." When I heard that my father was fine, the heart of the Yuan Dynasty was loose, but I knew that he was almost hit by a car. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was deep hatred! The fingers also clung to the sheets. The night Shen Yuan looked in my eyes and there was already an answer in my heart. A few hours, enough for him to understand her many things, but those are written, true, she seems to be very different from her in the rumors. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes and opened her eyes. When she looked at the night, she had a deep pleading in the eyes of no focus. Night Shen Yuan suddenly felt that he understood what she wanted to say. So, he stressed for the third time. "I said, your father is fine, he is on the way." I made sure that I didn¡¯t have auditory hallucinations, and I didn¡¯t understand the mistakes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took the sheets and let me loose it a little... Although she still can''t see the man in front of her, she intuitively told her that this man is not an ordinary person. He saved her, so she should also believe him, I believe he will not lie to her. Her father, it¡¯s really okay... When I thought about it, I closed my eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and fell into a coma again. Before, she just forced herself to wake up. After the big stone in her heart was put down, she could finally rest in peace, and every tight nerve was relaxed. Night Shen Yuan saw her fainting. First, she called the doctor to check it out. She made sure that she was just sleeping. There was no other abnormality. The night Shen Yuan was letting people go out. Sitting at the bed again, frowning and looking at the bottom. Information sent by people. The girl''s name is Yuanchu. It is said to be a vain and vain, watery Yanghua, and for the sake of money, she is willing to sell her body and marry an old man. Night Shenyuan combines all the information and discovers that the truth is not the case. Most of the rumors have no evidence. Even a video of sleeping with the old man, he took a glance and knew that the girl in the video was not her. Moreover, she is the illegitimate daughter of the Wen family. She was voluntarily recognized by the literary family. If the literati really accepts her, it is unreasonable to hear these rumors. In addition, she was always with a man surnamed Yuan before she was recognized. At that time, her style was very good, whether it was in the neighborhood or in the school. Everything changed after being recognized by the writers. There are problems, and behind the scenes, the black hand is likely to be a writer, but why should the Wen family do this? If it is because you don''t like illegitimate women, then you should not take it back. What do you mean by acknowledging that it is so bad? Night Shen Yuan blinked. Suddenly, in the information about the literati, he remembered a very important message, that is, Wen¡¯s original baby daughter Wen Xueru, who had heart disease... The night Shen Yuan smiled. He had seen countless sinful privates since he was a child. The gentleman thought carefully about him. It was so stupid and ridiculous. Just, is this a complete disaster for the **** the bed? Thinking of this, the night Shen Yuanfeng íø íø ÃÐ, murderous flashes. Chapter 921 When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already the next evening. The setting sun shines through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. In the meantime, she can hear the sound of very rhythmic waves. "Xiaochu? Xiaochu?" The familiar sound sounded, and after a moment of sighing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his eyes sharply! "dad!" She just had to sit up and was pressed by Yuan Yuntao. He frowned. "You don''t move! You just had surgery yesterday..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I lie back and go back. When Yuan Yuntao gave her a horn, she kept staring at him... Before that, she had not seen her father for a while... Because she thought that her father was ill, in order to raise money to treat him, she was willing to be used by the Wen family. And her dad didn''t understand why she "changed", repeatedly advised that she had no results, and finally got angry and had a big fight with her, and then never came to find her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he dared not tell the truth. Naturally, he did not dare to go back to see him, but he did not want to. The so-called "carcerd disease" was only the means used by the literati to control her! Dad didn''t have a terminal illness at all. The hospitals were bought. The real problem is the medicine prescribed by the hospital! If she didn''t stumble the truth, she might have been used by the Wen family to die! I thought that if she was married to the old man, she would know the truth... then she would die, not clean! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the past and my eyes fell silently. No wonder she is very obsessed, because this world is too hateful! Yuan Yuntao originally vowed to leave her no longer, but yesterday, he suddenly received a phone call from a stranger. The other party said that Xiaochu was in danger. He went to the place designated by the other party without saying anything. The result came there, and I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet. He was almost hit by a car! If it was not a critical moment, someone suddenly pushed him. He was afraid to lie in the hospital now... No, he might die on the spot! Later, when he was taken to the hospital, his mind was still awkward. The person who brought him directly took him to the bed of Xiaochu and left. The next day and night, except for the doctor and the nurse who delivered the meal, he did not see it. other people. Seeing that he was seriously injured at the beginning of the first time, he was distressed again, and he was jealous! Seeing the doctor coming in, he asked a lot of doctors. After determining that Xiaochu was no longer in danger, he calmly went back and forth to think about what happened in a day, and then he was shocked by a cold sweat! - Someone wants to kill Xiaochu, but also wants to kill him! If someone has saved Xiaochu, what he is seeing now is the body of Xiaochu! With such a thought, Yuan Yuntao was afraid after a while! And feel deep regret! How old is it? She didn¡¯t understand anything. When she saw that she was on the wrong road, he should use all means to pull her back, instead of no matter what... He is too responsible for being a father! So after waking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a little afraid to face her, for fear of seeing the disappointing eyes of the early Yuan, because in her most dangerous time, he not only did not be by her side, but also vowed to leave her alone. He didn''t know how dangerous her situation was, and she didn''t know what was going on around her. Now she saw her lying here, and he couldn''t wait to go back in time and accept it on her behalf! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wiped away my tears silently. I don¡¯t know why, but it was only for a while, but she felt like she hadn¡¯t seen her father for hundreds of years. The first thing she blurted out was, "Dad...sorry!" Her voice is still hoarse, but some words have been in her heart for a long time, she must say it. Yuan Yuntao listened, and quickly looked up at her. Seeing the red eyes in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt a pain in his heart! It¡¯s like someone is licking his heart and liver. Finally, he sighed. "You are fine. If you have an accident, where can I still see your mother?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she opened her mouth. She wanted to tell him all the reasons, but because of the heart and lung injury, it was especially difficult to speak! And Yuan Yuntao has continued to say that. "Xiaochu, I am sorry to say that I am! I didn''t understand it before, but I thought about it last night and finally understood... You are the child I grew up watching. What kind of personality do you know?" You can''t be like that, you must have a hard time! Dad is not good, Dad should believe in you, even if you really detour, Dad should take you back! ¡± In fact, it does not blame Yuan Yuntao for his heart. He tried hard many times before. In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not dare to tell the truth. He insisted that all this was her own wish! Adding the above family to the side of the sneer, saying that the Yuan Dynasty is not his child, he still manages to be so wide, is to want to pass the Yuan Dynasty to the end of their writers. Yuan Yuntao was angry and sad, and finally he was disheartened, so he said that she did not care. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not dare to go to him. The two men had been in the cold war. When they met again, they were already in this hospital. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shook her head. She closed her eyes deeply and tried to calm her feelings before she was slow. She told Yuan Yuntao the truth one word at a time! She was not very energetic. She said that she would pause for a while, and Yuan Yuntao listened to her words. She could still sit at first, and then she stood up, and then he stepped back and forth in the room with anger! If he didn''t care about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he already roared out! When he listened to everything he said at the beginning of the Yuan with the greatest patience, his face rose purple and shouted, "I am going to find them desperately!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped quickly. Seeing Yuan Yuntao not listening to dissuasion, she directly knocked the water cup around her to the ground! Yuan Yuntao turned back and saw that he almost fell off the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He quickly ran back to help her! The needle in the beginning of the Yuan was knocked out, and the blood rushed out. The next second, there was an alarm outside! Two doctors and four nurses rushed in. They saw the blood flow of the wrists in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If they were enemies, they would have Yuan Yuntao squeezed out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very tired at this time. I wanted to say that I had no strength. I could only look at Yuan Yuntao with my pleading eyes, and I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. And Yuan Yuntao lost his soul, the idea of ??wanting to kill is shaken away after the tension, his whole person is lost, and finally only the urge to cry! It is useless to him! He did not expect that Xiaochu actually suffered so many grievances when he did not know! He didn''t even think that those people would go back to the early days, not to give her a good life, but to dig her heart! And before dig her heart, they also made him "ill" in order to squeeze out the final value of Xiaochu, and threatened her with this! Thinking of what, Yuan Yuntao took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, and threw it on the ground. The white pill rolled over the ground. The doctor there did not care for him. One of the medicines had been rolled to the door. Finally stopped in front of a pair of custom men''s shoes. Chapter 922 Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and bent over to pick up the pills. He had already monitored and heard all the truth. Sure enough, he did not guess wrong, this girl was framed. He has seen many people who climbed up unscrupulously. In contrast, the Wen family is one of the most shameless. "Take it a test." The night Shen Yuanyi let go, the pill was picked up by the assistants around him, and the doctors saw the night Shen Yuan came and saluted him. "Young Master!" From their cautious attitude, as well as the innate atmosphere of men, it is not difficult to guess that this person saved her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he widened his eyes and finally saw his appearance. Yu Hui gave a layer of Phnom Penh to the posture of the night Shen Yuan, his facial features were deep and three-dimensional, and his temperament was indifferent. The black shirt with blue print highlighted this point. At the beginning of the Yuan, he noticed that in his left wrist, There is a string of wooden beads with dense gold letters on the beads. After re-inserting the needle and clearing the blood, the doctors walked out quietly under the help of the assistant''s eyes. Yuan Yuntao noticed that he had just followed the body of the night, and now he is in the bodyguards at the door of the ward. One of them is the one who saved his life yesterday! He suddenly reacted, and the man who was not very old in front of him was the one who really saved him! You can see the night Shen Yuan look at the eyes of the early Yuan, his heart bells! I am worried that this is also a person who has some pictures, although... this person seems to be very good in all aspects... "This...sir, have you saved us?" Yuan Yuntao stepped forward and blocked the night Shen Yuan from looking at the sight of the Yuan Dynasty. His daughter was only 18 years old, and he was very ignorant about the matter between men and women. He was not afraid that this person would be bad. He was just afraid that this person would see his daughter beautiful and play with his mind. At night, Shen Yuanyuan turned around and looked at the man in front of him. Yuan Yuntao is wearing a simple, plain cotton shirt that has been washed very old. He is very tall and very thin. He is not too old to watch, but because of the ruin of the years, he has grown white hair too early. At this time, Yuan Yuntao was very nervous, because the eyes of the night Shen Yuan were too stressed! His forehead overflowed with a thin layer of sweat, but he was still in front of the night Shen Yuan, for fear that he would be unfavorable to the beginning of the bed. Seeing the night Shen Yuan did not speak, he asked the scalp, "Is it... Are you a friend of Xiaochu?" Yuan Yuntao did not use a "you" word. The night Shen Yuan slightly slaps the lips, and the light in the eyes flashes, which opens. "Not so nervous, I am your daughter''s friend." Yuan Yuntao was even more nervous. The man in front looked much stronger than the Wen family. How could he know this kind of person in the early days? The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a bit awkward. She stared at the night Shen Yuan and didn''t know when she had such a friend. Night Shen Yuan saw that they did not believe, the slender fingers lifted, the assistant let people move a good picture. "This is..." Yuan Yuntao and Yuan Yuan both opened their eyes! When I participated in the International Painting Exhibition in the early Yuan Dynasty, I reached the finals in one breath, but her final work was told to disappear on the day of the competition! In desperation, she only painted a picture on the spot, and the previous work that took her months of hard work has not been found. At that time... she was full of expectations to attend the exhibition. Not for anything else, just for the first prize of one million! She does not want to marry an old man, and the exhibition is her only chance to make big money! How can the Wen family give her this opportunity? Her painting finals have disappeared. Night Shen Yuan looked at the painting and said, "I like this "Father''s Portrait", I bought it from the black market. Then, I have been looking for its author, I want to ask her... Give me a picture. portrait." His fingertips touched the border lightly and finally looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...I looked for a long time and finally found the author, but I didn''t expect to meet you in that situation. At that time, if I was a little later, you would have died." And you have been calling ''Dad'' in your coma, and I sent someone to pick him up. ¡± Night Shen Yuan said this and smiled a little. "It seems that I have helped you inadvertently. We should be friends." Sitting there at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how to answer it at the same time. Compared with the calm and calmness of the night Shen Yuan, she was as tender as a blank paper! However, after experiencing the things of the Wen family, she did not dare to believe anyone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she had an inexplicable sense of trust in the night Shen Yuan, as if he would not hurt her. Yuan Yuntao frowned, a little unbelief, although the words of the night Shen Yuan did not go wrong, but how can it be so clever? Did he save his daughter''s life and save his life? But the blessing of life is a fact, and he has to believe in the other''s rhetoric. As long as he does not harm Xiaochu, it does not matter what the truth is. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and muttered. "So...you saved me...thank you...you saved my life." There is still a little bit of distrust in her eyes, and because the night is too strong, she has some self-deprecating bows, and her heart protects herself tighter. Night Shen Yuan blinked and walked toward her. Yuan Yuntao originally wanted to stop, but what he thought of, he lived and stood still. Night Shen Yuan went to the front of the Yuan Dynasty in such a smooth way, sitting at her bed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was a little scared and shrank back. Her long hair was spread over the bed, and it was in sharp contrast with the white sheets! Her face was thin and white, and under the blue sick suit, it was small and fragile to the extreme. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan stopped for a moment on her cheek. Inexplicably, she felt that she should be a little fatter. There were some baby fats, and it would be so good. But seeing the eyes that were obviously resisted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowed down his tone and said softly. "Not so nervous, I appreciate your talents. There are things I like very much in your paintings. Speaking of it, I am still your fan... Yes, fans, you can be less restrained in front of me." His gentle voice obviously played a role. Although the assistant''s expression on the side was like a ghost, the Yuan was still very useful. See the beginning of the Yuan Yuan, the shoulders are slightly relaxed, and the night Shen Yuan smiles more tenderly. "And, I don''t help you for free. After you have recovered, give me a portrait. Remember, I value this portrait, don''t let me down." What happened after the injury, I couldn¡¯t remember the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... She looked at the handsome face of the night Shen Yuan, and the harmless smile of the human and the animal, some confused thoughts. This person seems to be lacking in everything. In order to find her to paint, it is not unreasonable to come to her for such a special trip... Chapter 923 Her paintings are still very good. After all, she can reach the final of the exhibition. The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to have anything. It is worthy of the man''s plot... He looks like the kind of person who wants and will have it right away. After thinking about the joints, she relaxed completely at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The discomfort she had neglected before was flooded, so she didn''t want to talk any more, only nod her promise. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan was a little tired, the night Shen Yuan resisted wanting to continue to understand her impulses, rubbed her lips, and said the last sentence with a very low and low voice. "--I am the night Shenyuan, remember my name." After that, he couldn''t help but lie down at the beginning of the Yuan and then got up. When he got up, the beginning of the Yuan felt that his gas field was different. Although he was still the same person, it seemed to have two sides. Of course, she couldn''t think too much. She could only look at the quilt and watch the man who saved her and her father. Night Shen Yuan turned to look at Yuan Yuntao, seeing him with a worried face, a look of words and words, could not help but smile. "Mr. Yuan, please take a step to speak." Yuan Yuntao was a little reluctant, and the night was clear. "It¡¯s about your daughter, and it¡¯s important." When Yuan Yuntao heard it, his expression was serious! He has already guessed that this person is going to tell him about the Wen family. After all, the other person is the kind of person who is capable, otherwise he will not save him in time. Thinking of this, he married the first sentence of the Yuan Dynasty, silently followed the night Shen Yuan went to the living room next door. The assistant stayed to look after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Seeing her falling asleep, the assistant quietly stared at the face of the early Yuan, and couldn¡¯t understand it... Although this girl is very beautiful, but where is the great charm, I have conquered the young masters who are not close to the female color? The young master has been in the hospital for two days. Before that, he heard the alarm and rushed over, for fear of her accident. He has never seen the young master so much to whom, and the young master himself does not want to understand, is it, this is the legendary love at first sight? Apart from this, there is really no other explanation. At this time, the assistant''s mobile phone shook a bit, he took it out and found it was the master sent it! - Xiao Qin, from the real recruit, who is the girl? Take a photo and take a look? This hospital is the industry of the night house, so the night Shen Yuan stayed here, guarding a person''s business, night Zhenbei has long known, but he just does not say. He is still waiting for the night Shen Yuan to take the initiative to bring him to see it! I didn''t expect to wait for two days, and there was no movement in the night. So he came to ask the assistant, and by the way, I would like to know about the future daughter-in-law. Assistant Qin Feng smiled a bit, because the young master hated a woman from a young age, and had a deep cleansing, especially not like being touched by a woman, so the family had a headache for his lifelong events. The lady even tweeted that if she really does not like women, she is also acceptable to men! The young master turned and left, and did not go back for a month. There are also people outside who say that the young master likes men who don''t like women, but they can''t hold the face, and they have family knowledge, and the woman who chases him is like Jiang Zhiqing. If they know that the young master took the initiative to hold a **** girl, I don''t know how to collapse! Qin Feng thought about it with his mobile phone and made a word. - Sorry, no, I can''t tell you any information without the permission of the young master. Sitting on the sofa and waiting for the reply to the night, when I saw Qin Feng¡¯s reply, I was so angry that I lost my mobile phone. ¡°Hey, Xiao Qin is really less and less cute!¡± A well-dressed middle-aged woman around him saw her husband lost his mobile phone and quickly picked it up. After seeing the text message, her expression was very disappointing. "What should I do? I really want to see it! Dr. Liu said, it is a very beautiful little girl, no matter, I have to see!" "Noisy!" Looked very serious, in fact, the character is very active, the night of the earthquake, sinking his face, raised his chin, "there is no glimpse of the eight characters! It is too impolite to go to see it now." "But..." Mu Yun was still a little unwilling, she poked her husband''s arm and leaned down to lower the voice. "Husband, you think about it, what kind of temper is Obuchi? He has never been with a girl. The cousin of the family can scare and cry when he sees his cold face! In case he doesn''t know how to please the girl, we don''t help him as a parent. What if the girl ran with someone else? When you cry, you cry without crying! ¡± The night was a little shaken, but he was still a dead duck. "I am crying, but I am not a wife!" Mu Yun Ruomei looked at him and married him! "Okay, don''t lie! Don''t think I don''t know if you want to see too!" You wait, I have to pick up a soup by myself, the little girl is hurt, we are visiting the visit, it is normal! ¡± The couple here are waiting for each other. After sleeping for a while, they slowly opened their eyes. In the past few days, she has had a good time, and her eyes are open for a moment, and there is still some fear. But after realizing that her father was safe, she calmed down. Now that her most worrying thing has been solved, the only thing she needs to think about is how to get the bad guys to be punished as they should! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought I would send them all to the prison! However, she has nothing to do now, and it is too difficult to get the bad guys punished. "you''re awake?" The sound of the night Shen Yuan came, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he was shocked and quickly propped up his body. I saw a book in his hand, apparently just coming from next door. The sky outside was completely dark, and the light was shining on him, making him look more gentle. At this time, his slender fingers took off the Phnom Penh glasses and looked at her. Is he alone here? What about Dad? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to sit up. The night Shen Yuan first pressed the button on the bedside, and then the bed slowly lifted up to support her back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t speak. A cup of water was sent to her. This made the Yuan Dynasty a bit flattered. When she saw her, she said with a smile. "Drink, it''s warm water." He sat by the bed and pressed the cup directly to her lips. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he felt that his movements were too skillful. He should not be the kind of person who often takes care of people. But her body seems to get used to it, and she subconsciously drinks water with his hand. After drinking the water, she didn''t feel right. She seems to be too close to this person, wondering why she is so reassured? Say good to be alert? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned, pushed the cup away, and muttered, "Thank you..." She paused, thinking of the name of the night Shen Yuan, even more strange, this is not like the name that modern people will have. Chapter 924 But somehow, she felt that the name would be suitable for him. "Night, Mr. Night, wait for me, I will definitely paint your portrait for the first time..." Although she is well-versed, she is best at portraits and has the most confidence in this. The night''s long eyelashes hang down, and then swayed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was very dark, like a little ink, so that when he looked at his eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it would be easy for the brain to be blank. I saw him laughing and said, "This is not anxious, I need the most perfect portrait, it must be the best time to paint." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood his attitude towards art cautiously. Then she turned her eyes and asked nervously. "What about my dad?" Night Shen Yuan put the cup aside. "I told him something, he has already gone back." "what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was anxious. "He... cough! When did he go?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to get out of bed, but I was held down by the night. "Don¡¯t worry, I sent someone to follow him. He will come back soon. He just went to pack things." "Pick up things?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he looked at him suspiciously. "What are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan smiled calmly. "It is like this. The place where he lives now is too dangerous. Just happened, there is a property in my name that has been vacant and can live for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. "How can this be done? Cough... You have helped us a lot, how can we?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly reached out and grabbed her lips. After the slender fingertips, it was his twin eyes. "You deserve it." He paused and retracted his hand and said with a smile. "It¡¯s hard to buy cash. As you can see, I am the kind of rich child who only has to do nothing. As long as I am happy, no amount of money is a problem. But if you are too polite, I am not happy. ... If you really don''t want to go, it will be the best reward if you help me draw more portraits after the injury. ¡± This? No, this is too cheap! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to refuse. "In addition, your father has agreed, his age, to see people more sophisticated, he chose to believe me, you do not have to worry too much." In fact, Yuan Yuntao also disagreed with life and death. He grew so big that he never took advantage of others. He was still thinking about how to give back the hospitalization expenses of Xiaochu to others first! As a result, people have arranged his residence. Night Shen Yuan knows how to convince him, he whispers. "Now the Wen family wants to kill your daughter. If she goes back with you, she will die soon. Do you want to watch her be so young, is it killed by the bad guys?" Yuan Yuntao was silent. At that moment, he felt deeply unwilling! anger! There is still no power... If he can do a little bit of being a father, Xiaochu will not be so miserable by them. Night Shen Yuan sees that he already wants to understand, follow the temptation, of course, it is still the rhetoric. "As you can see, I am not lacking in power. For the sake of my heart, spending more money is irrelevant to me. You don''t have to feel pressure. Of course... I understand very well what your concerns are. I can swear that I have not played with your daughter. I am only soft-hearted and appreciate her talent. I can¡¯t bear to see such a clean little girl. A group of snake-hearted people are scourge. I am doing good in the day, if you really want to repay me, just wait for her to be safe. ¡± Yuan Yuntao is actually very heart-warming, because he can''t protect Xiaochu! It can be so troublesome for a person who has a good life, and the other party has saved their lives! Where did he come from? Night Shen Yuan saw his struggle and smiled indifferently. "It''s about your daughter''s life, and her reputation and future. You''d better think twice before making a wrong decision." That is, the words of the night Shen Yuan, let Yuan Yuntao finally make up his mind! Although he is very embarrassed and embarrassed, but for the safety of his daughter, what other principles can not be abandoned? It¡¯s a big deal, and when he is a cow, he will answer the nobleman and give him his life! See Yuan Yuntao being persuaded, and Shen Shenyuan blinked and smiled. He didn''t want to show too strong purpose at first, because if you want this kind of simple and stubborn person to accept him, you must do it a little bit. Too radical is only a counterproductive effect. After all, what he wants is a complete recognition, not a reluctance. Just a lot of bad people around her, let him have the opportunity to directly intervene. It seems that he has to solve those people slowly. Only when he experiences "difficulty" with the girl, she is the easiest to admire him and find the "sparkle point" on him. All in all, he is sure to win her favorite, the immediate imperative is to give her a good injury, by the way to raise a little fat, she is now, watching too much distressed. The night Shen Yuan was slightly fascinated, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after knowing that his father had promised the other party, he showed a strange expression. She knows her father very well. Dad can''t easily accept the kindness of strangers. Is it because this person saved them? At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, I thought of this, and I couldn¡¯t help but touch my heart. At the pier, she really felt that she was dying. I didn''t expect that in the end, she not only died, but also met noble people. ... In this world, is there really someone who is so good to her? Thinking of the ugly face of the literati, she became more and more unreal, so she kept staring at the night. Night Shen Yuan touched his face. "I have something on my face?" "No..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head and looked like a fragile white rabbit, but in his eyes, it was only her stubbornness. "I was just thinking, why are you so good to me?" She licked her lips and finally said what she said. "Since you have investigated me, you should know that my reputation is not good at all..." Speaking of this, she was a little vigilant and stared at the night Shen Yuan! "You shouldn''t think that I am... that kind of woman, so I am good to me, I want to let me..." She couldn''t go on, and the night Shen Yuan stunned and suddenly laughed. He bent his fingers and bounced on the forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Stupid girl, what are you thinking about?" The lights shrouded them, and in a burst of rhythmic waves, the atmosphere was warm and sweet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands were on his forehead, and he was accused of staring at him. The more he thought, the more likely he was! She is squatting on her body, and only this face has some value. Night Shen Yuan saw her vigilance, and she moved her hand with a funny smile. The palm of her hand was gently rubbed in the place where her forehead was shot. He said with a smirk. "I am good to you, just because... you are good enough." Then, I want to be nice to you. Chapter 925 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I lived because the night Shen Yuan is really... But she still didn''t talk, the door opened from the outside, and the two bodyguards looked down at the night with a little head down, and the couple who came in strongly saw the scene in front of them and stunned! Hey, my son is getting started! This is how to get started? ! Mu Yunruo regretted it and knew that the atmosphere in the room was so good, she would not come in! However, when her eyes fell on the Yuan Yuan, her eyes suddenly brightened! "Oh, this is who''s the gimmick, it looks so good!" As soon as I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yunruo squeezed the night Shenyuan away. Night Shen Yuan looked helplessly at his mother, and finally stared at his father, meaning: Your wife, you still care? Night Zhenbei pretended not to see the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, but also went to look at the beginning of the Yuan, I have to say that his son''s eyes are quite poisonous! Such a cute little girl has found him, that is, looking at his age, um... the original son is good. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the two people who suddenly came in. I subconsciously hugged the quilt. Then, Mu Yunruo sat next to her and felt the incomparable blaze of Mu Yunruo¡¯s eyes. My sister looks at her eyes so terrible! "May I ask you are?" Not waiting for the introduction of the night Shen Yuan, Mu Yunruo said the first step. "We are the parents of Obuchi. I heard from Obuchi that he saved a girl, so we didn''t ask for it, didn''t you scare you?" When the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was pumping, did he tell them about it? "It turned out to be the aunt..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the horse was relaxed. Because of the inexplicable affection for the night Shenyuan, she also felt very cordial when she saw the couple. They can see that they are all very strong people, but they In front of her, she is very easygoing and relaxed. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he showed himself a well-behaved smile. Mu Yunruo suddenly felt the feeling of being a kind of heart. How did this girl get her eyes? "Come here, this is the soup that Auntie gave you. I have a good craft, I will taste it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was difficult to express her feelings. She had to promise. Before she had no appetite, she could feel hungry after taking a bite of soup. The night Shen Yuan looked in his eyes, and he quickly made people drink some food. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could only eat some soup and water. However, the doctor also said that the body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to be a bit different from ordinary people. Her wounds recovered quickly. If I continue this way, I will be discharged from hospital soon. And Mu Yunruo hand-picked, while quietly Mimi''s words, the beginning of the Yuan because of embarrassment, his face was red, but her fingers are very weak, it can only be like this. Night Zhenbei quietly smashed the night Shenyuan into the living room. "What do you think? Really like it?" In view of his son''s long-standing resentment against women, in fact, the night of the earthquake has been psychologically prepared, he also wants to rejuvenate one young, or one after another. Who knows that the peaks turn, the iron tree blossoms! When Shen Shenyuan faced his father, his temperament returned to calmness, calmness and power. He nodded and directly admitted. "I like her, I want her, be my woman." "Why?" Although this is a good thing, isn''t it too fast? After all, they only met for two days. If they haven¡¯t said a few words, they will look for it. The night Shen Yuan fingers touched the wooden beads on the wrist, and at this time he leaned against the window and said with coveted. "It takes a long time to understand a person, but when you identify a person, sometimes a second is enough." Although he didn''t understand why this feeling was so strong, he just had a heartbeat when he touched the girl''s soft forehead. Looking at her pure and clear eyes, and the blush that inadvertently climbed on her cheeks, his touch of dust for many years seemed to suddenly wake up, and the invisible barriers around him were broken. It feels good to take care of her, he likes to see her laughing. Since I like it, there is nothing to hesitate. After all, he is so big, like a person for the first time, naturally he has to grasp it. When the night was shocked, he saw that his mind had been decided, and he did not say anything. The little girl also felt good. As the saying goes, her eyes were clear and firm, and she could see that she would be a good boy. On the other side, Mu Yunruo is talking about the things of the night Shen Yuan with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...he was too young at that time, only a few months ago, he has been ill and ill, I thought he was going to die. Who knows that one day, we met an old Taoist, I helped him a hand, he Suddenly pulling me said that if you want Obuchi to live, you must change your name..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened carefully. "And then?" Mu Yun, with some emotions, smiled. "At that time, his father still didn''t believe it. I took the dead horse as a living horse doctor and took it back. Then the man measured it and said that my son was incomplete. Born, now that he is born, he must call a name that can keep his soul, that is, his current name." "It¡¯s strange to say that after we changed his name, he never got sick again. The old Taoist did not know where to go. We want to ask more questions and people. Later, we went to visit a sorghum, and Gao gave a small series of beads to Xiaoyuan, saying that he had a godsend..." "Well?" Seeing Mu Yunruo suddenly said nothing, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at her, after the godsend? Mu Yun saw a look at the beginning of the Yuan and grinned. "Hey, my injury is still not good. I will take you so much. You should rest first. After you are hurt, you must come to see me." ! I am bored and lonely at home, they are not interesting at all..." "Cough!" When the night came out, I heard the daughter-in-law arrange for myself and coughed. "Go, don''t bother people to rest, it''s already late." Then in the face of the beginning of the Yuan, he changed his tone again. "Well... you have to rest well, our family is a hospitable person, and you must come and see it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded quickly. After the injury, she must visit and thank them. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t get out of bed and send it. She can only watch the night Shen Yuan to take them away. Outside the door, Mu Yun said excitedly to his son, "This is it! I like this girl! I want her to be my wife!" Night Shen Yuan is very helpless, but parents like her is also a good start, so he said. "If you want me to bring people back early, don''t bother us. There are still some people around her who need to deal with it. If you hear anything rumors, don''t believe it." The night is very sharp. "This is a complicated story?" Night Shen Yuan did not care, smiled. "A group of jumping clowns..." Chapter 926 Time flies and two months have passed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to leave the hospital long ago. Because the wounds on my chest were so fast, even the doctors were surprised. But the night Shen Yuan did not agree, so she actually lay down for two months. Of course, the night Shen Yuan is very busy, and during this time with her, he has accumulated a lot of business, which will determine that there is no serious problem at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he went on a business trip, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, let his men Send them to their new home. After the assistant completed the task, he took the person away, and Yuan Yuan and Yuan Yuntao looked at the clean and bright duplex apartment, and they all had the feeling of living in a dream. In the most expensive part of the sea, there is a pure land that is quiet and quiet, and it is a real place for the rich. Although this home is just a set of houses, it can be imagined in this place. Night Shenyuan considered that they might not live habitually, so they did not prepare a big place for them. Just in the bustling area, it is very convenient to go anywhere, very quiet, and the window is Longjiang. Yuan Yuntao secretly stunned himself. Before he packed up his good things, he had been taking care of the Yuan Dynasty in the hospital, so he and he were the first time to come to this home. After the stunning, it was awkward and uneasy, but when he saw the surprise of the beginning of the Yuan, he rushed to the sofa, and he said nothing. Anyway, it still can''t afford it. For the safety of his daughter, even if he is uneasy, he can only live first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao relaxed more. After two months of getting along, she could feel that the night Shen Yuan really wanted to take care of them. Although she often feels embarrassed, but others treat her so sincerely, she is not as squeaky as it is to accept it! There will be a long life in the future, she will work hard, become someone who can help him one day, and repay his kindness! "Dad! I heard that there are three rooms here, I will pick one first!" Yuan Yuntao saw that his daughter was so energetic, and his heavy heart suddenly became light. "Go, I will cook." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned around in the house and picked a pink and tender room at a glance. Before I was a child, because Yuan Yuntao had limited income, I was very sensible from an early age, never looked at it, and would not ask for anything. The room she lived in was small, but it was the only room in their home that could shine in the sun. Yuan Yuntao insisted on arranging it for her and cleaning it clean. ...in that room, she lived happily. Now, with the opportunity of choice, she found that she is still very princess room, she does not like dolls, but likes this pink and romantic color. She used to put this desire in her heart, or did not think about it at all, but now she is very happy to have such a room! Needless to say, this room is naturally arranged by the night Shen Yuan, the thick girl''s heart, so that the assistant who followed him was stunned and used to it. Do you see it! Their young master is not unruly, but just did not meet the right person! This opening is simply a possession of love, so that he is willing to go down the wind! ...... When eating, Yuan Yuntao asked the food at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked, "Is there any time to come back?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he shook his head. "He said this time, he is going to go for a month." Yuan Yuntao nodded and asked some hesitation. "That is the beginning of the small... Are you going to school?" I will have a college entrance examination next summer. When I was in the hospital, he also saw that he was self-study when he was free. He obviously wanted to go back to study, but that school... Yuan Yuntao originally thought that a group of children would not be able to go bad if they were bad, but most of the rumors that people feel uncomfortable are mostly from school. It is also said that it is a noble school. I knew that he had listened to Xiaochu at the beginning and asked her to go to the national school. The action of eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty slowed down, the smile on his face converges a little, and finally becomes firm. "I want to go back." She thought a lot in these two months, and she was very fortunate to have a two-month cool-down period that would allow her to do something under impulsiveness. She is a poor and white civilian. It is really difficult to retaliate against the writer. But she can''t retaliate. Some blood debts must be paid for! Moreover, she is not all without a card. Before she was killed, she stole a thing like a literati... By chance, she broke through the conspiracy of the writer and knew that her father was not sick. All this was a trap set by the Wen family to change her money! After knowing the truth, she used her greatest perseverance in this life, and did not buy poison to poison them! At that time, she told herself over and over again that if she killed the scum, she would have to bury them, they would not be worthy! So from that time on, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was looking for a counterattack. In a few years, the Yuan Dynasty thought that she was still familiar with the Wen family. She knew that her nominal father, Wen Tiancheng, had hidden a secret... The golden Buddha necklace on his neck actually contains a micro disk. She also discovered the secret unintentionally. At that time, the literati had a good chance to marry her to marry her. I bought some medicine online and went to dinner. When they slept, they stole the Golden Buddha and changed a fake. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what the Golden Buddha had. I only knew that this thing Wen Tiancheng never left, and he always held the baby daughter in the palm of his hand. Once he accidentally touched the Golden Buddha, he was slapped by him. It can be seen that this thing is really important. After she got the Golden Buddha, she fled, wanted to go home to find her father, and then left here together. Unexpectedly, after only a few hours, she was arrested. In the basement of the Wen family, she saw a little boy. Later, she learned that the writer had a heart that could match Wen Xueru. ", prepared for both hands. At that time, Wen Tiancheng did not know that she changed the Golden Buddha, but she forced her to escape. In the early Yuan, she was afraid that he would think about the Golden Buddha. She said that she already knew the conspiracy of the writer, she did not marry! Wen Tiancheng believes that he is really sneer and said that she will send her away now, so as not to have a long night dream! On the way she was sent away, the bodyguard who looked after her couldn¡¯t stand what the writer did and secretly let her go. Then, the bodyguard took away the search for the Wen family, and at the beginning of the Yuan, he hid in the dock. But she didn''t want to, she was found by Wen Xueru, and she also brought a gun... ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she shook her head and pressed down these bad things. She must go back. First, she wants to win the opportunity for the school to go abroad. Second, she wants to clarify all the stigma! Even if she wants to go, she is just right! Chapter 927 Wen Xueru has not been a good time in this period. First, Yuan Yuntao did not die and was saved. Secondly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her body was gone! Wen Xueru was determined to have died in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was because of certainty that she would panic. After Yuan Yuntao was rescued, she deliberately led people to the dock, but did not find the body of the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, she only I felt scared, and even once thought that this is a ghost! Later, she sent someone to find Yuan Yuntao. The result was not found. The bodies in the early Yuan Dynasty were not found. The two of them were as if they were evaporating, and they disappeared completely. This is one of her troubles, and one is that her dad is just like crazy during this time, always looking for her trouble! The reason is that his necklace was dropped. He suspected that it was done at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But before he could get the evidence, he knew that she had killed the Yuan. When she killed the early Yuan, she did not listen to the necklace that she said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If she had a card, she should be able to show it at the time. His father is suspicious and treats everyone as a thief! ... a lot of troubles piled up together, so that she could have undergone surgery, had to postpone the time of surgery. Fortunately, she did not have to take the heart of the Yuan Dynasty! The little monk, who used her heart, wouldn''t it be like her? After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Xueru was in a good mood. Just at this time, the car stopped. "Miss, the school is here." When the bodyguard opened the door, Wen Xueru got out of the car with a high arrogance. In front of her was a tall and luxurious door. The door was written with the four characters of Yinglan University. In fact, at the age of Wen Xueru, she should go to college now, but because of her heart problem, she is late in school, so she is still a high school, and a class at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had not come to school for two months. Wen Xueru smiled coldly, and the little monk should not come to school for a lifetime! Suddenly, she saw a person, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Yi Xuan!" She ran in a small step, chasing a back. The shoulder of the other side paused, it seems a little reluctant, but still turned around, my eyebrows slightly close together. His looks are amazing, compared to the men''s squad on the TV, it is not too bad, so walking in the college, everywhere is following the eyes. Gu Yixuan actually didn''t want to have anything to do with Wen Xueru. Even if his mother had been together, they would join together, but they didn''t like it. Wen Xueru is one year older than him. He has always treated her like a cousin, but his mother wants him to marry her... But she still has heart disease. He can only let her on the face of his mother. When he was a child, he was a little disgusted when he grew up. Wen Xueru did not seem to see Gu Yixuan''s reluctance, walked straight to take his hand and dragged him toward the classroom. From time to time, people noticed from time to time, because Gu Yixuan looked so good. He used to write a few songs when he was playing. He didn¡¯t want to be a star when he had a lot of fire potential, so he didn¡¯t make a debut. Plus his family is good, learn well, treat people as easygoing, and there are many people who like him. Gu Yixuan earned a few frowns and found that Wen Xueru was tighter and gave up. Anyway, he was also used to Wen Xueru. Just as Wen Xueru said on the way, Gu Yixuan suddenly asked. "You... have you found the beginning of the Yuan?" In the first two months of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not come to school. The answer given by the writer was that the baby who stole the writer in the early Yuan escaped and they were looking for her. However, Gu Yixuan does not believe that the Yuan Dynasty was such a person, so he sent people to look for himself, and he would ask every time he saw Wen Xueru. Wen Xueru''s expression is stiff, and his fingers can''t help but buckle into his palm! This is why she didn''t want to use the heart of the early Yuan, and killed her when she had the chance! Gu Yixuan and her grown up together, why does he not like her, and like a low-lying illegitimate daughter? However, before she was, she had always been the image of a good sister. She listened to Gu Yixuan and said that she had a distressed expression. "Yi Xuan, don''t ask her anymore." ¡°Why?¡± Gu Yixuan frowned, and then listened to Wen Xueru. "Listen to my dad, Xiaochu, she... you know, she often mixes with some people who are not three or four. This time, I fled home, and I have something very valuable. I probably have already been..." "This is impossible!" Gu Yixuan opened Wen Xueru''s hand and frowned. "Snow Ru, I have always treated you as a sister, you are also very protective of Xiaochu. How do you say this today?" Kind words?!" His voice was a little loud, and the people passing by looked over. In the meantime, they seemed to hear Wen Xueru''s teeth and teeth! Who is going to be his sister? ! Who wants to protect the monk? ! When she was angry, she was easily hurt by the heart. Just as she licked her heart and tried to reinvent her skills, when Gu Yixuan was soft, a female voice came from far away. "How have I been? You are finished!" As soon as I heard this sound, everyone brushed back! Wen Xueru showed an incredible expression, turned to look at the school gate, and over there, Gu Yixuan had already rushed over in the past! "Early Yuan!" He was very excited, but he ignored him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his eyes only stared at Wen Xueru. After the shock, all around were the voices of discussion. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voices were shielded and step by step toward Wen Xueru. Wen Xueru walked back with the ghost, and his eyes were big! Once upon a time... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that this sister was the only good person in the Wen family. I didn¡¯t expect it... It was such a woman who was held in the hands of the literary family and looked as fragile as the glass, and actually pulled the trigger without hesitation. . Not only that, she also wants to kill her father! What kind of resentment is it that can make her do this kind of extinction? I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she could ask for it! "Wen Xueru, seeing that I am not dead, are you surprised?" "You...you..." This snow ru is really breathless! She has been retreating to the fountain and the calf hit the stone block! "I?" The black and white eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were fierce at this time! The suffocation around the body is far from being available to an 18-year-old girl. "I guess you must have confirmed that I was dead before I left..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice was very low. In the end, it was almost in the ear of Wen Xueru. "...but you won''t think, I will come back! Are you ready? I am coming back for help!" Her last words took Sensen chill, let Wen Xueru scream, suddenly fainted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no support. Seeing that she had turned over the stone and stopped it into the fountain pool. Everyone saw it. She didn¡¯t touch her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She fell into herself. Chapter 928 After Wen Xueru fell in, the people around him exclaimed, and immediately there was a security guard to save people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at this scene and walked aside in a leisurely manner. Looking at Wen Xueru like a dead dog, I was dragged up. There are two people behind her who can''t see the past and deliberately argue there. "What kind of person! I heard that the money that stole the writer has run away, and now I dare to come back!" "When I come back, I will push my sister and sister into the pool. Who doesn''t know Wen Xueru''s heart is not good, isn''t it killing..." There are still many arguments like this. People are like this. When someone has been stepped on the mud, the onlookers will want to step on it! Because they know that stepping on her will not have any burden, because she deserves it! I laughed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If she used to endure for various reasons, but now... She turned to look at the two loudest girls, holding their arms in their arms. "Are you jealous?" The two girls did not expect to fight back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Listen to her saying that they were there on the spot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I didn''t touch her with one finger. It was her own faint fainting. How did it become me?" Moreover, I steal the money of the writer? Oh, they don¡¯t sell my bones and it¡¯s good! You are also a person with a long head. Can you not ask someone to say anything and you believe? Is there a long brain in my head? ! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, let the two girls face a burst of white! After all, they are young, and they didn¡¯t expect that they were so sharp at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Next to a tall and thin girl suddenly said, "No wind and no waves! You are a worshipper of gold, what is the high in this? You marry the old man for money! Also go out to help! Now I want people to believe that you did not steal money? The man is really ruined for eight generations and I will recognize you back! It is no wonder that the writer recognizes that you do not want to control you, nor give you a name! ¡± Talking to this person at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, called Han Fenfen, is the dog''s legs around Wen Xueru, the school''s rumors, most of them are led by her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked, and after the anger in her heart surged to the extreme, she unexpectedly calmed down. What she thought of, she said with gloating, "Is still giving Wen Xueru a gun? You like Luo Shaoqing, and call Wen Xueru every day!" Wen Xueru really counts you as a friend. She told Luo Shaoqing that because she can''t hurt you, she can''t promise him. Luo Shaoqing said that he wants to make it clear. She also threatens him with her illness and says that you are her only. A friend, if she is dead, she can''t let him hurt you. You don''t know, Luo Shaoqing was almost moved to cry, promised to see you on her face! How are you, are you moved after knowing the truth? Have such a good sister, you are also moved to cry? ¡± After a few years in the Wen family, I still saw a lot of things in the early Yuan Dynasty, especially Wen Xueru. She was a little sick in her heart. She liked to use the weak side to hook people and then refused them. Just as she said to Gu Yixuan that he likes him, he said to others, "Because I don''t want to hurt xxx, I can only refuse you." Luo Shaoqing found the writer to confess several times, but he did not know that he was only one of them... I didn¡¯t know that Wen Xueru was so bad at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if I saw it, I would not expose her, but now Wen Xueru has killed her once! She is barefoot, still afraid of wearing shoes? She did not intend to make these people better when she returned this time! To this end, she also asked Shang Yuan to stay overnight and asked him if she would be involved in the trouble with her family. At that time, Shen Shenyuan laughed, and then surely said that she wanted to do anything, the Wen family would not come to him, and even dare not move her dad. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly took a reassurance, although she was embarrassed about the night Shen Yuan! She has already prepared for him to work and pay debts for the rest of his life. Now he can only owe it, let me do it first! Han Fenfen was unable to move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Shaoqing likes snow Ru? No, this is impossible! It must be that this little monk is deceiving! She rushed forward and just wanted to attack, she was blocked by Gu Yixuan. Gu Yixuan had some complicated look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If the Yuan Dynasty was tolerant to the extreme, the girl who was distressed and silent, then she is now a gunpowder barrel, who Who is going to blow up! This kind of her makes him very strange. "In the beginning, what happened?" This sentence he had asked before, but the previous Yuan did not want to have anything to do with him, so no matter how he asked, she is avoiding attitude, and now... Looking at Gu Yixuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is really an impulse to vomit blood! I don''t know who said that Gu Yixuan likes her, she became the public enemy of most women in the school! She ignored her, and he still talked to her, so that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a desire to marry him, and he could not find the feeling of the head. It happened that this time, the teacher hurriedly came over with the doctor of the medical department. When I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the bones were very high, and the female teacher who looked very mean was suddenly sinking! "Do you still dare to come back?" She is famous in the school, so most of the students have escaped, so that she can go unimpeded to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She first said to Gu Yixuan, who is on the opposite side of Yan Yue, "You have to go to class, you have to go to class." Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I changed my face like a face! "You go with me to go through the formalities of dropping out, you have been retired!" "Wait! Teacher, why should I retreat to her school?" While Gu Yixuan wanted to make a comeback, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately blocked him and made his own appearance. "Yeah, I also want to know, what am I doing wrong?" When the teacher heard it, he pointed to Wen Xueru, who was taken away. "If you come back, you will be irritated! And you have been absent for more than two months. The most important thing is that because of you, the reputation of our school is stinking! So the school does not welcome you. You have been retired!" She would be so angry, because she was a man who spent a lot of money to buy, so that the school would take care of Wen Xueru. There is, she really hates the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a thorn in her heart, not to be unhappy! Anyway, expelling such a bad student, the school is absolutely happy, so she is very confident. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chin was slightly lifted. She had already guessed that there were countless beatings to come back this time. So during the time when the hospital was sick, she had already thought of various countermeasures to deal with various enemies! Just listen to her and say aloud, "Mr. Yin, you are targeting me, isn¡¯t it because I accidentally saw your scandal?" Yin Ailin listened, his expression changed! Was this dead girl not saying anything? ! What she didn''t know was that she didn''t want to get into trouble before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! And now, she is specifically going back to do things! Chapter 929 "You... you are a dead girl! What are you talking about?!" Yin Ailing¡¯s lame, she¡¯s going to go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she plans to drag her to a place where no one is, so as not to get rid of the scandal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the action was flexible, and the body was short and hid! She hid and said, "You will call me again! I was photographed by the vice president and the vice president in the studio. You have to force me, I will send it to the school online!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone around you was shocked! Teacher Yin and Vice President? What is this news? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yin Ai Lin¡¯s expression is even more terrible! Does she really dare to say? ! Also, did she really shoot it? Then is she not dead? ! No... she wants to be calm! She was just kissing, she hadn''t had time to do anything, and after she caught the early Yuan, she searched her body and didn''t see anything like a mobile phone. What did she take? Just as she panicked, suddenly a roar came, "What are you doing here?!" Hearing this voice, the people''s subconscious neck was originally the school administrator, and he followed several teachers. The principal of this school is notoriously fair, but in the past two years he was in poor health, so he called his son and served as the school administrator. The director is also very busy, but as long as he appears in school. I must rectify a bunch of people. After seeing him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes brightened. It seems that luck is good today, and the school administrator is also there! Contrary to her, Yin Ailin¡¯s face is even more ugly... It seems that she only has a bet! The gambling element was lying at the beginning, and there was no evidence in her hand! So after the school administrator came over, Yin Ailin immediately showed the expression of grievances, and the wicked first complained! "Director Xu, you are coming right! This dead girl will smear my innocence, you have to be the master of me!" While she was complaining, she remembered, she remembered very clearly, when she found out that someone was peeking and rushed straight to catch the early Yuan! Therefore, she was very sure that there was no mobile phone in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she stood in the hallway, and there was no obstruction around her to let her hide her mobile phone. Where did she take pictures? She must be lying! When Xu Kai came over, Yin Ailing grabbed her arm and suddenly frowned. "Stand up, talk!" Yin Ailin quickly released her hand, but she thought she was not so flustered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was calm, and she was just bluffing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my eyes and raised my eyebrows. She understood what Yin Ailing was thinking. Did she just think she had no evidence? Of course, she really has no evidence, but this does not prevent her from doing things. She stepped forward. "Director Xu, the sentence I said is true... Of course, I don''t want to let the whole school know about this scandal. Please ask for a step!" Yin Ai Lin listened and quickly opposed it! Jokes, once solved privately, what should I do if Xu Kai¡¯s dead girl seduce Xu Kai? Do not say anything else, the face of this dead girl is still very good-looking, so definitely can not give them a chance to get along alone. Yin Ailing said loudly, "If you have something to say, I will be so loud! I don''t dare to be a man when I am so big, I don''t dare to be a man! Director Xu, let me put it this way! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was filthy, I must pursue it!" She will either give evidence now or just apologize to everyone in the face! Otherwise, afterwards, the rumors are flying all over the sky! ¡± When she finished, some of them proudly saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, she became more and more sure that there was no evidence in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so she dared to say so loudly. Xu Kai listened to people around him and said that what happened just now, frowned. Is Yin Ailing really stupid or really not done? Actually want to deal with it publicly? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said this sentence, "Is this not good? I really came up with evidence. This school, how are you still waiting?" "No more nonsense!" Yin Ailing said with a scream, "If there is evidence, I will take the evidence to say something! If you have evidence, I will pack up and leave, but if you have no evidence, you will publicly smear the teacher, and Yinglan University will not accept it." A student like you!" When she finished, she looked at Xu Kai again. "Director, you may think that I shouldn¡¯t care about a student, but I can¡¯t take such a student, or she can go, or I will go, you can do it..." She made a look of a victim, and there were so many people around, so Xu Kai was very embarrassed. He stared at the beginning of the Yuan and frowned, "How do you say?" Shrugging at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was easy to say, "I have always respected the teacher. Since Yin said so, I definitely respect her wishes. If I have evidence, please ask her to move! This sings I can''t learn a good teacher!" "You..." Yin Ailing was a little panicked. Why didn''t she still have trouble at this time in the early Yuan Dynasty? But it was impossible. After that time, she did not meet at the school! The students around are waiting to see the excitement, and the bell rings and they are not willing to go. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took a photo directly from his pocket and stuffed it into Xu Kai¡¯s hand. Yin Ai Lin stunned, and Xu Kai saw the content, but also stopped! This... He was shocked to see Yin Ailin, did not expect it to be true? Yin Ailin didn''t see it well. She quickly rushed over to grab the photo. I saw that the above scene was the scene where she and the vice principal were mingling in the studio, but the problem is that these have never happened! Although she wanted to come in the studio once, she didn''t make it. Because the Yuan interrupted them at the beginning of the Yuan, how did this photo come from? She knows it! This is synthetic! Yin Ailing said loudly, "Director Xu, you have to believe me! This photo is definitely a synthesis! I have not done it!" She really didn''t do it in the studio! Everyone has a lot of arguments, is there really evidence? Teacher Yin and Vice President? Hey, they are all family, and the vice-principal¡¯s wife is also a school teacher. This is a big fun! Xu Kai''s face is very dark, is the photo a synthesis, he still doesn''t know? Although this photo is a bit confusing, the appearance of the two people is still very clear. How can the intimate picture be synthesized? "You all give me to the office!" This Yin Ai Lin did not dare to toss, the whole person was embarrassed, do not know what happened. Why have you done photos, why are there photos? Seeing that the students looked at her eyes are not right, she panic, it is only remember that the vice-principal''s wife is also at school! But the Yuan Yuan refused. She smiled and said, "I have already given the evidence. This is what I accidentally photographed. Besides, I have no other evidence, so I will not go. I don''t want to participate in these messy things, I only Want to study." Chapter 930 Xu Kai stunned, thinking of the vice-principal and Yin Ailing, it was really inconvenient for the Yuan to participate, he temporarily let go of the Yuan Dynasty, just shouted, "Before the facts are not confirmed, you should not talk." Although everyone can see the contrast between Yin Ailing, they can guess the content on the photo is not enough, but they did not see the real picture after all, Xu Kai had to add such a sentence for the sake of the school image. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I promised that the matter had reached the result she wanted, and she didn¡¯t care about it! The vice-principal''s wife will naturally teach Yin Ai-lin to be a man! As for the photo... I was sneer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she was fine in the hospital, she asked her father for a drawing board and she had a stunt! It is possible to draw the same picture as the photo! In the past, she rarely painted this kind of painting because it was very troublesome. However, in the hospital, she predicted the people and things she would encounter after returning to school. She drew a "photograph" and then photographed it and dealt with it. So this photo is true, but the scene is fake! Presumably, Yin Ailing would not think of breaking her head, she still has such a trick. Just as Xu Kai was leaving with the teachers and the lost Yin Ailing, a group of people rushed from the school gate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I fixed my eyes and found that it turned out to be Wen Tiancheng! His daughter was in a coma. He didn''t go to the hospital to look after his daughter. Instead, he appeared here. It only shows a problem. That is, the Golden Buddha that was replaced by her is really important! Wen Tiancheng saw the moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes suddenly glimpsed. Before his daughter said that he had already killed the Yuan Dynasty, he had no doubt at all, and now he was standing in front of him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which made him inexplicably diminished. But remembering the golden Buddha that might be in the hands of the early Yuan, he strode over, a pair of eagle eyes, staring at the beginning of the Yuan. Xu Kai also saw Wen Tian became, and his footsteps paused. Wen Tiancheng was one of the school''s shareholders. He had a little friendship with their family. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Tiancheng became an illegitimate daughter. He knew it, but he did not care. It is a family matter. Recently, he has not returned to school for some time. Originally, he thought that a mature school, under normal management, should not be confused, but now, one thing goes one after another. When he is absent, how is the vice principal managing the school? Wen Tiancheng apparently rushed over, so he was a little disturbed. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said nothing. He just turned to Xu Kai. "Director Xu, I am the guardian of the early Yuan Dynasty. I have to go through the formalities for her withdrawal!" Xu Kai frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "Why?" Wen Tiancheng showed a sly expression. "It¡¯s also a ugly story... You are not in the sea during this time, so I don¡¯t know, this gimmick stole some important things from home and ran out to play, I have to find it back! And this girl... I like Zhu Yuxuan¡¯s Liu, who will marry after a while, and it¡¯s not convenient to study again. ¡± "Married?!" Xu Kai stunned. "How old is she? And isn''t that Liu always sixty-two?" Wen Tiancheng talked about this and didn''t change his face. "No way, this girl likes Liu. I just respect the child''s wishes. If nothing happens, I will take people away!" "and many more!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was almost a shameless smile from Wen Tiancheng! She looked at the person in front of her, this is said to be her father, but the animal is not as good as the beast! She hated her heart and liver, but her face was sneer. "Wen Tiancheng, can you still be more shameless? You said that you are my guardian? What about the evidence? Am I in your account book?" Wen Tiancheng became a glimpse. I didn''t expect to have a rebellion at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But she was so naive, everyone else came, she still wanted to run away? "Xiaochu, I know that you are hating me, blame me for not changing your account, so I will change it when I go back, change it today!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his hypocritical face and he was sick of vomiting. "Do you have a problem with your brain? I mean, I have nothing to do with you! My surname is Yuan, my father is Yuan Yuntao! I don''t follow your surname, and the second is not the person in your account. Where are you? , said that I am your daughter? If you are sick, go to cure? Don''t go out and recognize relatives everywhere! Not everyone wants to be relatives with animals!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sentence was more than a sentence, this is a counterattack she has never had! She used to think that her father was ill. For the sake of money, she could bear anything, but it was before. Now, she is not mad at the inferior thing of this animal, she will be back from the ghost gate! Sure enough, Wen Tiancheng listened to the unimportant words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was blue and white! "Noisy! Blood is thicker than water, you are my daughter! Come back with me!" He had a little regret at this time. In order to save trouble, he did not transfer to the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, he came back from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, he wanted to be the provider of his daughter''s heart at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So in his eyes, the early Yuan Dynasty is going to die sooner or later. How could he transfer a dead person? Now, he is counting on a rock and licking his own feet! But it doesn''t matter, even if he uses the tied ones, he must tie the yuan back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the person who saw Wen Tiancheng moved, and quickly climbed to the fountain pool! "You all stand for me! When I come over, I will call the police!" She swept away everyone underneath, and the phone in her hand was lifted high! "First, this school is my real ability to get it! The first year''s tuition is my father Yuan Yuntao! And the tuition behind, because my grades are excellent, the school is free! So, you Wen Tiancheng I haven¡¯t even given me a dime. Why do I drop out of school?¡± "Second! I will repeat once again. My surname is Yuan. I don''t have a half-money relationship with your family. I haven''t taken anything from your writer. If you can''t get evidence, I want to tie me like this. That is the abduction. Population! I think Director Xu should not let a non-intimate person forcefully tie up school students? I just provided key evidence and made a contribution to the school!" "Third! I am not in the past two months. It is because I went to the hospital. I can provide proof of hospitalization! It is impossible for the school to expel the students because the students are hospitalized. Since it is not, why can''t I go to school? The class bell has already ringed, and I asked to go to class immediately! Director Xu, you said let me not let in! ¡± She climbed a bit high, letting the bodyguard hiding in the dark squeeze the sweat, for fear that she would touch it, and the young master knew that he would kill him! Xu Kai has begun to regret that he is back today, but if he is not there, then he can''t let Wen Tian accomplish this to tie people away! Chapter 931 Because Wen Tiancheng did not stand up, he did not even pay the tuition fees for the first time. The guardian who first signed up with the Yuan Yuan was not his, so he could not be in violation of the will of the Yuan Dynasty. Take her away. After thinking for a while, Xu Kai became enlightened by Wen Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Wen, the private affairs of your writers, outside the school, I can¡¯t control it, but in school, please also abide by the school¡¯s relevant system and not affect their normal class. "" How can Wen Tiancheng listen to it? You know, the Golden Buddha is probably in the early Yuan Dynasty. He wouldn¡¯t want to take the Yuan early back to torture and confess. He can grind here for a long time. It¡¯s already giving the school a face. Does Xu Kai still want to lick his nose? He said with a calm face, "Director Xu, the treasure stolen in the early Yuan Dynasty is the heirloom of the writer! It is a matter of great importance. I can''t wait for her to go to class. Now take her away!" On the other hand, Gu Yixuan saw Wen Tiancheng coming to the forefront and stood up and said, "If it is a theft case, then it will be easier. I am just the director of the Haizhong City Police Department. I asked him to send someone to deal with this matter and promise to give it to the text. The uncle gave an account, and I believe that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will not do this kind of thing, and let the police handle it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stood on the stone platform. I saw Gu Yixuan saying so. I felt a little emotion in my heart. Although this person had inadvertently pitted her many times, I finally helped the idea once, and the family and the police joined each other. Wen Tiancheng It is impossible to take her away directly. If Wen Tiancheng really wants to come hard, it¡¯s a big deal! Wen Tiancheng sees Xu Kai and Gu Yixuan all help the Yuan Dynasty, and the neck is red! There is still a lot of things to be dealt with there, and there is something that is impatient to make a gesture. "I see Mr. Wen still go to my office to have a cup of tea to eliminate gas, it has been so long, not bad for a long time." He is also anxious to deal with the vice president and Yin Ailing! Wen Tiancheng looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Yuan stood on the high platform and made him a grimacing face. He was so angry that he almost didn''t breathe up! Xu Kai saw that he didn''t talk, thinking that he defaulted, and he waved his hand and let the students leave. "What are you doing here? Don''t you go back to class?!" Xu Kai screamed, even if he was reluctant, the students began to slowly go back and watched such a big drama, enough for them to say for a few days. Gu Yixuan went to the fountain and reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Come, give me your hand, I will help you down." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not move. Her eyes were always staring at Wen Tiancheng. When Wen Tiancheng put her hand in her pocket, she did not leave. There was a bad feeling in her heart. It seems that it is not that simple to go to the classroom! Sure enough, a phone call on Xu Kai¡¯s mobile phone, he looked at the caller ID a little strangely, and then answered. "Liu Zong?" As soon as I heard these two words, my eyes suddenly stunned and my heart rushed. It turned out that Liu Jigui! The president of Zhu Yuxuan, at first glance at her old man! If you remember correctly, Liu Jia and Xu Jia have a lot of business contacts, so comparing Wen Tiancheng, Xu Kai¡¯s attitude towards Liu Jigui seems to be very polite. I don''t know what the other party said. Xu Kai''s expression became very difficult to read. Some students who haven''t left yet heard Xu Kai''s words "Liu Zong". When they showed up, they showed the expression of gossip. Under the propaganda, they all know that there is a big fianc¨¦ at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which is surnamed Liu! Xu Kai said to the phone over his face. "Is this not good?" But very quickly, the other party seemed to say something too much, so Xu Kai put his hand on the side of the body and clenched it into a fist. At this moment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was already preparation in the heart. It was really impossible. She could use the Golden Buddha to threaten Wen Tiancheng. She just did not expect that she would be forced to this point on the first day of school... It was her importance to look at the Golden Buddha. It is. Sure enough, Xu Kai finally sighed and said, "I know." Then he hung up the phone and looked at the beginning of the Yuan. "This classmate... you... still handle the family affairs and come to class again. If you need an alarm, you can ask your classmates for help." This is Xu Kai¡¯s only reminder to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Liu Jigui was bound to win the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he could not bear to see this girl from the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, it is impossible for her to let her whole family fall into turmoil, so she can only be sorry! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk. Gu Yixuan said, ¡°Xiaochu, you can rest assured, I will call you!¡± Who knows that his mobile phone just got out, he received a **** call. "mom?" When Gu Yixuan was just connected, his mother¡¯s sharp voice came out. ¡°Xuan Xuan! How can you walk with the illegitimate daughter? You want me to help her? No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± It turned out that Wen Tiancheng sent a text message to his wife when Xu Kai called. His wife and the hostess of the family are handkerchiefs, and they can naturally live in Gu Yixuan. Seeing that Gu Yixuan¡¯s expression also became difficult to look at, Wen Tiancheng smiled and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, Xiaochu, don''t make trouble, what''s the matter, let''s go home and solve it." He said, he came over personally, and the eyes were full of haze, as if to tear the early Yuan into pieces! It is amazing that even at this time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not panic. After that escape, she seemed to have a lot more things in her mind. Although she couldn¡¯t think of it for a while, she always felt that she had experienced a lot, so it¡¯s like Wen Tiancheng. In her eyes, it¡¯s just a cockroach. She is not afraid of him at all! Wen Tiancheng reached out to the early Yuan Dynasty. "Come down, Xiaochu, I will take you home, and you don''t want to be too ugly in front of your classmates?" Although he said with a smile, the threatening eyes are just like the poison! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t let Wen Tiancheng help, but jumped directly and stood in front of Wen Tiancheng. Wen Tiancheng reveals a scornful smile. A little girl who has no power and no power wants to turn the sky? No matter what she knows now, she still knows some truths. As long as she has the value of using it, she would not want to escape his Wuzhishan! If you give in, you can suffer less, otherwise he will call Liu Jigui to abuse her in bed! He reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and pretended to be a father. "Hey, you are obedient, Dad will let you enjoy..." He hasn''t finished talking yet, just listen to the "ž"! His face was slap by the beginning of the Yuan slap! That slap, everyone is stunned, including Wen Tiancheng! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his own hand and said with a smile. "I am embarrassed. I want to fan you when I hear you. I think you see the mad dog rushing at you." Chapter 932 Wen Tiancheng has a violent ups and downs in his chest. At this moment, his mask can''t be maintained! He first wanted to fight back, but when he first ran off, he hurriedly yelled at the people he brought. "What are you doing?" I don''t want to tie this dead girl to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it, and left to avoid it. When she planned to use the Golden Buddha to threaten Wen Tiancheng, Xu Kai suddenly stepped forward and blocked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, he was still answering the phone, but his forehead was full of cold sweat. When he hangs up, he seems to be still in a dream. Unexpectedly, that person... will call him one day? Isn''t he dreaming? ! Wen Tiancheng ran over and saw Xu Kai stopped and gritted his teeth. "You still help her now? You forgot what Liu always told you? She just dared to hit me! Such a thing that is not filial, you actually Still protecting?" Xu Kai''s expression is somewhat psychedelic, but the tone is very firm! "You can''t take her away!" "What?" Wen Tiancheng thought that he had got it wrong. Is this Xu Kai really a personal thing? His dad didn''t dare to talk to him so hard! Did he forget what Liu always warned him? After quickly convulsing the mind, Xu Kai¡¯s look is completely serious! "You can''t take her away! She is a student of Yinglan. If you are tempted and even use force in the school, don''t blame me!" "You..." This time, Wen Tiancheng was really angry and angina. Is he being beaten in public? Xu Kai actually warned him? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very strange. She thought that the net of the fish was broken today. I didn¡¯t expect Xu to help her because of that call. I don''t know why, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of the night Shen Yuan appeared... Of course, no matter what the reason, she now has the upper hand, and now it is not a whirlwind, waiting for it? I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty from the back of Director Xu. First, Chongwen Tiancheng made a face, and then sneered and sneered. "How? You have to look at the owner? You are afraid to be beaten and honestly put yourself at home. When contributing to the city!" At that moment, Wen Tiancheng only felt a blood rushing to the head! The next second, he was black in front of him, and then he was quickly helped by the people around him! "Wen?" "Wen!" Wen Tiancheng has been slowing down for a long time, but the person is already soft and can only be shackled by the assistant. Wen Tiancheng finally looked at Xu Kai, his face was white and his teeth were gnashing. "Do you really want to help her to fight against me?" Xu Kai did not hesitate, frowning. "Please also leave! And, from now on, there is no school trial, and it is strictly forbidden for outsiders to enter the school without permission!" For example, when the last straw of the camel was shot, Wen Tiancheng turned his eyes and shouted in his mouth. "You, wait for me! You wait for me..." Then people let him go. A farce, and finally ended in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very proud of looking at the direction of Wen Tiancheng, but in the depths of my eyes, I was worried. Wen Tiancheng was so eager to explain the importance of the Golden Buddha, but the Golden Buddha... was lost in the process of her escape! ... It seems that she must find a way to get it back, otherwise it will be at a critical juncture, she can''t help but live forever. Seeing Wen Tiancheng leaving, Xu Kai and other teachers are relieved! Xu Kai looked at the line and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were complicated and there seemed to be a lot of words to say. But he didn''t say anything in the end, just patted her shoulder and exhausted. "Go to class, if you have anything, you can come to me." Although she knew that Xu Kai¡¯s attitude changed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was because of the phone call, but she was very grateful to him for helping her, so she raised her smile and nodded. "Thank you Director Xu, I will go to class!" Looking at the teaching building not far away, the mood of just relaxing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was once again tightened. Sometimes adults are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that those ignorant people who have been hurting others but not hurting this kind of injury have a lot in this school. And she is coming back this time... must be good, teach them to be a man! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Dabu walked toward the teaching building, and the bodyguard hiding in the darkness was relieved! He put down his mobile phone and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Only then did he know how difficult this task was and could not wait for it! Originally, he was sent to protect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He also felt that this was a very hard time for the young master to see him in the blood of the L country, so he specially arranged the holiday for him. Who knows, this little ancestor made such a big move on the first day of his job! Let his heartbeat be like a roller coaster, high and low! I still remember that the young master told him not to interfere in the life of the early Yuan, not to be discovered by the early Yuan. The only thing he had to do was to stop it when others wanted to harm her, and then put an end to all the male creatures who marry her. With such a simple task, how did it get to her, it became so difficult? This is not, see Gu Yixuan also with the past, his back is cool, and quickly followed the past! This kind of small meat is most liked by little girls, he must not let him succeed! Gu Yixuan felt very embarrassed. He intended to protect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But just when his mother called him, he was deeply aware of his incompetence. If he did not rely on family power, he could not protect her. The scary thing is that those forces are not his, he must listen to the words of the family before they can use. This made him very wrong and felt very embarrassed! "Yuanchu...Yes, sorry!" The teenager¡¯s voice is urgent, and his face is lost in front of the person he likes, which makes him both helpless and unwilling! It¡¯s just too embarrassing for him to perform! But he has already thought about it. Next time, if the people still want to bully her next time, he will definitely come forward and help her in desperation! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not intend to pay attention to him. However, before, Gu Yixuan had for her sake, and ignored the friendship between their family and the writer, and helped her to speak. But the difference in position is different. She still dismissed his thoughts as early as possible, so she stopped and looked at Gu Yixuan, very seriously. "You don''t have to say sorry, I am very grateful that you just came forward, thank you!" "No..." Gu Yixuan did not say anything about frowning. He continued to talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But no matter what reason you want to help me, stop here! Because of you, my so-called friends frame me, others have blocked me in the toilet and poured cold water. There are always dead insects in my desk... I know that these can''t blame you, but I have already explained the words. If you are really good for me, please keep a distance with me, thank you!" Chapter 933 Gu Yixuan¡¯s expression suddenly dignified. ¡°What do you say? Do they dare to bully you?!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really didn''t want to talk. I didn''t say this before because I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. If I said it, what if he was impulsive and wanted to avenge her? After those people have been retaliated by him, they will definitely become more serious. Isn¡¯t she looking for guilty for herself? But she has changed her mind now. She just wants to say that Gu Yixuan wants to do what he is doing. Anyway, if anyone dares to come to her trouble, she will work hard with that person! In the secret, he pinched his fist. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said to Gu Yixuan. "In short, you should not talk to me in the future. If you have any thoughts about me, then I can only tell you: Sorry, I just want to learn now. ¡± After that, the early Yuan Yuan quickly walked away. This time, Gu Yixuan did not chase the past. Also, the girl she likes has been bullied because she has been caught up. What makes him have to catch up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she came to her class and heard the noise from the distance. This school is an aristocratic school, one of the best, so it is very important. Most of the people here are good-natured, good-natured future elites. Of course, there are also some rich children who come to this place. Gold plated. Most of the students who came to this gold-plated team had poor grades, and the students who had excellent grades in the early Yuan Dynasty were separated from them because her reputation was really bad! In order not to let her affect the class A classmates, she was transferred to class F, which is the legendary waste class. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came to the door of the classroom and saw the door closed. He knocked on the door. In any case, after all, it is an elite school. Even the F class, the best teachers are dispatched, but those teachers do not control the classroom discipline. Most of the time, the teachers are talking on it. The following people love to listen. I love to play and play, but for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I can still learn something. After she knocked on the door, there was a girl¡¯s voice. "The fox is coming!" After she finished, the whole class was more heated! "Don''t open the door for her! Pollute the air!" "Is it, she is not married? How can I still come back?" "Don''t shame! She just made it clearer than me, but she came back later than me, and definitely went to hook up with Gu Yixuan!" The teacher in the class didn''t want to open the door. Her first class was almost over. I just wanted to leave quickly. The afternoon was a high school class D class, or I was comfortable in class D. Besides, since it is late, it is not normal to be punished outside. It¡¯s just that she probably forgot that most people in this class came in after twenty minutes of ringing in class, and it¡¯s not just the first one. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the patience was waiting at the door. After confirming that they would not open the door, she stepped back two steps and then opened the door with one foot! The solid wood door panel and the wall collided, and the voice of the boss was made, so that the whole classroom was quiet and looked at her. The teacher on the podium slammed the book on the table and shouted. "Yu Yuan! What is your attitude? Are you so arrogant late?!" Comparing most of the wealthy and powerful students in the class, the teachers are all blind and one eye closed, but the early Yuan Dynasty was just an illegitimate daughter, and it is best to take care of it. Therefore, there is resentment on her, and she is not afraid of risk. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I glanced at her, just a glance, but told the teacher that there was a feeling of being scratched by the sharp edge! Then, she listened to the sneer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "When did the teacher still manage the discipline? How many people in this class just watched the excitement outside? Why can they go in late, but I have to be outside?" The female teacher did not expect the most silent early Yuan Dynasty, and today she dared to confront her! The children of other people are dissatisfied with discipline because the family has money and has the confidence. What does she have? It¡¯s funny! "you¡­¡­" Just as the female teacher was going to let the Yuan begin to roll, the first step was to speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "In addition, the teacher, before you scold me, it is best to go out and inquire, Yin Ai Lin, who just confronted me, what is the end now! The barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, you dare to mess with me, you try!" Her words are harder than a word! That look is unreasonable and conveys a sigh! The fierce attitude is directly to the female teacher! Then she watched her return to her seat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she did not say a word. Yin Ai Lin? What''s up with her? When I was in class, it seemed that I was listening to the students talking about it, saying that Yin Ailin was dead this time! Is it because she was down because of the early days of the Yuan Dynasty? But this way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the female teacher felt that her face could not be hanged! Just as her heart trembled and wanted to die, she suddenly had a bell ringing! The female teacher heard the ringing tone, and she was relieved. The face was stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then she took up the lesson plan and walked on the high heel. When the female teacher was taken away, there was no feeling at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When a person was already fearless, she was not afraid of anything. Although she really wants to win the school''s overseas quota, even if she can''t win it, there is nothing. She is mainly coming back to the name, and she can''t swallow it for anything. The classmates in the class saw such fierceness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they all had a little worry, but after thinking about it, there was nothing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is there anything to be afraid of? So looking at the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan, once again became malicious. This class is more than the second generation of the official, the second generation of the rich, and the first one in the class is the only one in the class who has no power. If this is the case, they will not bully her, at most they will not play with her, look down on her. But the strange blame is that the identity of the illegitimate woman in the early Yuan Dynasty spread throughout the class on the first day, and the rumor has a nose and eyes to say that her mother is actively climbing the bed, wanting the mother to rely on the child! Hearing this statement, the people in the class naturally began to hate her, because what they hate most is the illegitimate daughter! Later, it was revealed that Gu Yixuan liked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is also the beginning of the Yuan to marry an old man for money, and so on... The people in the class hate her even more! But this nuisance is in the same class as they are, and the results are better than them. Is this deliberate to say that they are even more than an illegitimate woman? It¡¯s a good idea! All in all, when a person hates a person, everything she does is annoying and purposeless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no such thing as a variety of eyes. This school is very strict with attendance. Therefore, most students in the class will come to school under the intimidation of their parents, but it is very boring to go to school. They don¡¯t like to read books. I am very happy that she used to be their "fun". Chapter 934 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of this, and my mouth was slightly opened, and my desk was opened. Sure enough, a stench came out, I saw a lot of things in her drawer, such as rotten apples, dead mice, dead birds, etc., apparently put in, because she did not come to school for two months, so the class No one cleaned up when the table was filled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was not changed, and the desk was closed. It didn''t matter if there was no textbook. The third year was mainly review, and she had already remembered all the knowledge points. When she was fine, she went to the library to ask questions. In order to stabilize her, the literary family also let her and Wen Xueru go to private education together. Wen Xueru did not learn to enter, she didn''t know, but she learned it and engraved it in her head! She is very clear that for her illegitimate daughter who has no power and no power, reading is the best way to change her life. She must work harder than others to have the opportunity to control her destiny! Now this opportunity is coming soon... As long as you can get to the top three in the school, there is a chance to go abroad for a scholarship. To take a step back, the school did not give her this opportunity. She can also pass the college entrance examination and go abroad. In terms of performance, she is still very confident! The only thing to do right now is to name myself before she leaves! By the way, let those who have bullied her get the reward they deserve! Seeing that there was no fear or anger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very disappointing for a few people who were in the middle of the show! One of the girls with red-haired hair sat down next to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and cocked their legs. "The color is good! It seems that in the past two months, your ¡®husband¡¯ has not ¡®nourished¡¯ you!¡± There was something in her words. At the beginning of the Yuan, she simply turned around and looked at her. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan is not as angry as before, the red-haired girl continues to say, "How? I was told? I didn''t expect your husband to be so old and strong in his sixties, you are so refreshed?!" The bodyguard hiding in the window, listening to the sound from the headphones, some angry clenched his fist! He installed the monitors in several places that appeared in the early Yuan, and the monitors in the class were installed under the desk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so they heard it clearly. I didn¡¯t expect the teenage girl¡¯s mouth to be so vicious! Or is it true that this class is really a group of two ancestors who eat, drink, and have fun? At this time, these words were also transmitted to the night Shen Yuan mobile phone thousands of miles away. Night Shen Yuan sits in a spacious and bright office, while listening to the words from the mobile phone, while looking at the information of everyone in the early Yuan class. Although he did not say a word, but the low pressure of the whole body let the assistant on the side shiver! terrible! The young master is angry! ...... The red-haired girl said it for a long time. She didn''t respond at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She just looked at her quietly with a chilling smile. "Are you finished?" The red-haired girl stunned, and then another girl around her screamed, "What attitude do you have? You are an illegitimate daughter, don''t think that climbing the old man''s bed is noble! Isn''t it a senior prostitute? What? !" The red-haired girl came back and said with disdain, "Is it a lot of months to be slept by the old man? The words are all picked up! Why, he gave you a lot of money?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally moved. She almost slowly took out the rotten apple from her desk, and then smashed it into the mouth of the red-haired girl with lightning speed! The rotten apple mixed with the smell of dead mice was stuffed with mouth, and the red-haired girl struggled like crazy! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person rushed toward her! Borrowing the advantage of the body, while pressing her, I will force the apple into her mouth! "You have been thirsty for so long, come and eat more!" Red-haired girl is going crazy! But how can her strength compare to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? When I was a child, I helped my father to move the goods when I was a child. Seeing that she was smashed by the rotten apples! The girls around me reacted and quickly wanted to drag the Yuan early! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat on the girl and looked up and gave them a look! Her eyes are a little red, her eyes are full of suffocation! Even let the girls not dare to go forward! One of them is close to the point, that is, the girl who just followed the taunting of the Yuan Dynasty. Originally, she wanted to go to the hair of the Yuan Yuan, but she was caught in the neck by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She didn''t work hard, but the juice of the rotten apple on her hand all reached the other''s neck! The rancid smell came, the girl screamed and made a look of vomiting, and at the beginning of the Yuan, she got up from the red-haired girl, one hand licking the collar of the girl next to her, and the other hand smeared the apple juice a little. Her face! Suddenly, the entire classroom is her scream! Rotten apples are really disgusting. At this time, no one wants to come together to provoke a stink! So at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the case of no one to stop, on her face, wipe one''s own fingers one by one! Her state of madness and desperation, where is this group of girls seen? The girl who was caught by her was trembled, and the juice on her face turned her eyes straight, a disgusting look to faint! After wiping it clean, I loosened her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and turned to look at other people around... Wherever she looks, the girls are retreating! Not only they, the entire class is quiet, a little afraid to approach the beginning of the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a smile, "The strength of a person is limited, but I resisted, at least I can bite off one of your ears, a piece of meat! Anyway, I have been forced to do this by you, and the big fish will die!" I am here today! In the future, whoever is in my mouth will not be clean, I will ask everyone who eats the things in my desk! I want to be a group! Then see who is more unlucky, I bite a piece of meat! Take a lifetime! ¡± Her words and phrases were passed to the night Shen Yuan, and another phone in the night Shen Yuan was still in a call state, but he was a bit stunned by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Slowly, the kind of shock that turned into a smile at the corner of the mouth, sure enough, the woman he fancy is different! He continued to the person on the other end of the phone. "Do not teach, the father has, when their parents know the wrong, know how to teach their daughter, you tell me." After that, he hung up the phone and pressed his finger on the earphone to order the protection of the bodyguards at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Although my girl is very powerful, you must remember that no one else can touch her with a finger! She can beat someone else. If someone dares to touch her... just break your hands." The bodyguard heard the words of the boss, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and once again felt the task is arduous! "Understood, young master, guaranteed to complete the task!" How do you say that he is also a ace special forces, should not be a problem? Chapter 935 There was a dead room in the classroom. Only the red-haired girl was retching constantly, and the other was wiping her face with a wet tissue while sitting on the floor and crying. At this time, the class bell rang, and the students woke up as they dreamed and slowly returned to their position. Only the red-haired girl was close, because it was too dirty. After a while, a person came in, but not a teacher, but Director Xu. Everyone was a little surprised, and immediately there was a girl who was looking for a small report by Director Xu! "Director Xu, you are just right! Just hit the people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, we all saw it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not panic at all, only watching Xu Kai quietly. Because of a phone call, Xu Kailian and Liu Jigui and Wen Tiancheng have dared to offend, not to mention these students. And just in that situation, she would rather remember and not want to endure! These people have said more excessively before, she will endure at that time, just because of Dad, now she has no weakness, naturally no scruples! Anyway, she does not believe that these people really dare to play with her! As long as she is awkward! They want to bully her later, they have to look at it! To put it bluntly, that is the case, soft and hard, hard to fear! Isn''t that just doing things? Then let the storm come even harder! Director Xu frowned and listened to the accusation that the girl was addicted, and then turned to ask the beginning of the Yuan. "What is she saying is true?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stood up and said directly, "No, they first provoked me." After that, she clicked on the phone and released the recording. Those people did not expect to record at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and put them directly in front of them. After listening to the recording, I didn¡¯t say anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Director Xu had already looked cheeky and his brow was so tight! "Globe! Where do you learn from these dirty ears?! If you can''t even talk, then go back and learn again! Our school does not accept such students who are full of rumors!" Director Xu not only did not blame the beginning of the Yuan, but instead gave them a face-lifting training! The students in the class are all stunned. When did the school turn to an illegitimate daughter? The makeup on the red-haired girl¡¯s face was crying. Seeing Director Xu saw that she was being bullied so badly that she did not help her to preside over justice. She stood up in anger and screamed at the beginning of the rushing rush! "Short goods! You give me a wait! I won''t call you a **** next tomorrow, my Zhao Yuxi three words will be written backwards! Skunk!" After she finished, she rushed to the outside of the classroom and Xu Kai reached out and tried to stop. As a result, Zhao Yuxi did not give him this opportunity, he hit him and ran out! Seeing Xu Kai looked uneasy and looked at the direction of Zhao Yuxi¡¯s departure. Some people in the class showed a smile of gloating. Dumbfounded! For a illegitimate woman who has no power and no power, the prostitute who bullied the treasures of Baoye Gold, is Xu Director teasing? But now I want to chase it too late, people have been offended! However, they have not been gloating for a long time, Xu Kai strode to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, said with a serious tone, "I will send you back at night, lest she find someone to contain you, in addition, the vice president has been suspended, starting tomorrow The school is temporarily administered by me. If you have any grievances, you can tell me that a good campus, bullying and weakness must be cured! You don''t have to worry, what is straightforward!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her expression was somewhat stiff. She certainly wouldn¡¯t simply think that Director Xu did this because of justice and fairness. It seems that the reason for the phone call was that he was in a hurry to deal with the vice principal. Busy... If all this is the night Shen Yuan¡¯s help, what is the identity of the night Shen Yuan? I couldn¡¯t think of it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I just nodded. No matter what, I went back and called at night to ask. After the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole day became very smooth. The noise of the classmates was much smaller than usual, but he pointed at her from time to time. In the evening, Director Xu waited at the door of her classroom before class. It seems to be to avoid the suspicion. There is also a female teacher who is Xu Kai¡¯s fiancee. The people in the class watched them come together. The resulting rumors will not break. After class, just got up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a girl who ran into it, and then smashed the beginning of the Yuan! She was afraid of counterattacks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so after taking a nap, she quickly retreated two steps! Director Xu, who was waiting at the door, heard a sudden whisper at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and quickly came over and frowned and asked, "What happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took his arm and looked up at the girl. The girl was the one who had been smeared with apple juice before. She saw her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Her eyes were full of malicious light, but she was afraid of it. Looks like, deliberately exaggerated. "Oh! I accidentally bumped into you! Are you okay?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn¡¯t talk with her lips. She sneered and said, "You have a lot of adults. Don¡¯t worry about me. I want to continue reading at this school! If you are not happy, what should I do if I have not read the book? ?" After that, she lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know, you can''t come to school tomorrow!" She said this in the face of Xu Kai, apparently did not see Xu Kai in the eyes, big is not to read! She already wanted to understand that she was so bullied by an illegitimate daughter, and if she did not retaliate back, she would have no face if she read her. Anyway, you can''t read it, then don''t read it! It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t read here, but more is the place to go, and the beginning of the Yuan... oh! She turned away and didn''t even say hello to Xu Kai. The back of the big step was like a proud peacock. "You''re okay..." The female teacher next to Xu Kai saw her arm in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She pulled her clothes up and looked at it. It turned out to be red, and the red and swollen places were slowly visible at the naked eye. Become purple. "I''m fine." At the beginning of the Yuan, he shook his head and looked at the girl''s back. Like Zhao Yuxi, she was a little emperor at home, so she dared to be so blind. It is precisely because of this that the most "jumping" of this class is them! Among those who used to bully her, they are also one of the main players. It seems that it is necessary to give them a little color! She has nothing, is it not afraid of those who are reluctant to lose? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a sigh of relief, but what she didn¡¯t know was that because the girl had stunned her, the bodyguards outside the window had to go crazy! Terrible, the person he wants to protect is being stunned! After this is over, the young master will cut him! Right, what did the young master say before? Oh! Broken hand, right, broken hand, can only be guilty of work! Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Modern Fan, Twenty It¡¯s just that he went to revenge. Who is going to guard the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? He thinks he needs support! Sitting in Xu Kai''s car, the back of the Yuan was quite straight, and Xu Kai saw her in the mirror and could not help but sigh. "I am sorry, because my father is ill, I rarely come to school... you are wronged." Xu Kai actually had a good impression of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This girl was very upright when she saw it. It was definitely not the kind of person they said. Listening to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled at him. "Director Xu, if you are not helping me today, I can¡¯t sit here safely. It should be that I thank you, and I am sorry, I am in trouble today. ......" She is really embarrassed because she feels that she will have more trouble in the future. Xu Kai obviously did not have this crisis consciousness. Seeing the apology at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly. "No, these are what the school should do. It used to be that we didn''t do it well." Although he is also telling the truth, he is too cautious for an 18-year-old girl. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I naturally felt this caution. She asked her head and asked, "Is the person who called you today... Is it Shen Yuanyuan?" Xu Kai did not expect that the name of the person was actually said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the attitude and relatives were absolutely not a general relationship! He immediately sat down, and some embarrassed said, "He originally told me not to tell you." However, I guessed it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it has nothing to do with him. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I understand, but I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I will die today!" She spit out her tongue playfully, and at this time she looked like a girl''s innocence. Xu Kai''s shoulders were slightly relaxed. He also smiled at the active atmosphere in the early Yuan Dynasty. The next journey was quite pleasant, and soon, the Yuan arrived. Looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty into the defensive central community, Xu Kai''s fiancee whispered. "...that night is too...what is it?" It is worthy of Xu Kai¡¯s care for a little girl, and she has done her best. Xu Kai sighed and said with a smile. "Let''s say, if you don''t have this little girl, I can''t have an intersection with people at that level in my life." And that person cares so much about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Today, those girls who bully her, I am afraid that it is not good tonight... After returning home at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the moment she closed the door, she completely relaxed and leaned softly on the door panel. At this time, Yuan Yuntao walked out with a spatula. "It¡¯s a small beginning! You came back very early, but you have to go to dinner before you go to watch TV!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to Yuan Yuntao¡¯s words, and looked at the warm lights in front of me. I smelled the food in the air, and it was like a world. She seems to have been a long time... I have not eaten the food my father made. Yuan Yuntao was too fond of the early Yuan, because even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he might find a way to take a ladder to pick. Before I thought of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that he had a terminal illness, and he would agree to marry an old man when he had nowhere to go. He felt embarrassed! He should believe in Xiaochu¡¯s, how can he be wrong when he looks at the grown up child? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, lying on the sofa, it didn''t move. It seemed to be exhausted. I didn''t know. I thought she was not going to study today, but to do her hard work. After lying for a while at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the voice of the TV broadcast news, she touched the phone and wanted to send a message to the night Shen Yuan. She typed a line and deleted it. She deleted a line and deleted it. Finally, she lost the phone. The whole person was annoyed on the sofa and covered her head with a pillow! Why... always think of him? At the beginning of the Yuan, he had a fever on his face These two months, although the night Shenyuan is very busy, but they have a lot of time to meet, at first she may feel that night Shenyuan is trying to do a good thing, help her. Later, he stayed in the hospital for two months, and even the work was taken to the hospital. Can you explain that he has lost... Well, I lost her like her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was entangled. Originally, she made up her mind to go abroad. It is right and wrong to stay away from the country. Work hard, study hard, and then come back to repay him. She has determined that she does not fall in love, and she does not feel anything about any boy around her. I can think of the night Shen Yuan may like her, she couldn''t help but smile, and she didn''t feel resentful at all. Ever since, she picked up the phone again and made a sentence. - Thank you today! After playing these words, she suddenly remembered Director Xu¡¯s sincere and fearful attitude... Director Xu because of the night Shen Yuan a phone call, what Liu family, what the writer, a little face is not given, directly turned face! Doesn''t this mean that the night Shen Yuan is much higher than the Liu family? Then how could he fall in love with her! Everything before, maybe it¡¯s just his gentlemanly manner... After all, I heard that the gentlemen of the nobles are very caring for girls... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and deleted the words again. The little face became dim. At this time, her mobile phone "snapped"! She opened it and it turned out to be the information of the night Shen Yuan! - You should have gone home, is it still going well today? At noon, I made a strange dream... I dreamed of you. After the news, Night Shen Yuan held the phone in the palm of his hand. He was really dreaming. Although strange, it was very real. He and she both became gods in the dream, but at that time, she was very young. ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was coming! Sit up with a bullet and type with both hands! - I have been very successful today, thank you for your help! You... dreamed about me? Night Shen Yuan saw the information that came back soon, couldn''t help but smile and he returned. - Nothing, it is dreaming that you are getting smaller. In addition, you are going well today, don''t thank me, just do it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him so easily, his brow wrinkled and took his cell phone to his chin. Thinking of something, she hesitated to say a word. - That, what is your identity? Why did Director Xu¡¯s attitude change so much? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was sure that even if Director Xu called his father, he was not so active, and the night Shen Yuan was actually better than his father! At the corner of the night, Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth emerged with a relaxed smile. With a slender finger, he made a sentence. - Identity is not important, the important thing is that you have any needs, I can do it. As long as you speak, I am willing to serve you. After he sent a message, a door knock came from the door. "Young Master, the representative of Tianfang Pharmaceutical is here, Miss Wan Hao, are you going to see it now?" Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Modern Fan, Twenty-one The night Shen Yuan is slightly frowning. The Wansui family is a very old family. Because he has mastered more court prescriptions, he has both inheritance and reputation in the pharmaceutical industry. He used to feel good about this family and cooperated with his parents. Continued to this day, it is quite a friendship. However, since last year, Wan Hao¡¯s young lady has been in the Tianfang Group, he has been a little shunned. In his view, Wan Minmin has ambition and lack of strength. Although there is a city government, the experience is not deep. Wan Wan¡¯s family put her in such a high position from the beginning, and she is a little too anxious. After all, she is only 18 years old. Over there, Wan Minmin was waiting for the process while checking the contract brought by drinking tea. She seems to be a noble lady, whether it is clothing, or makeup, reveals the cultivation and heritage. Because she danced from elementary school, she was very temperament every move. Of course, if she looked at her eyes carefully, she would find that her attention was not on the contract at all, but was thinking about something else. I heard that the night Shen Yuan had been in the sea for two months... Although he could not hear what he had done there, the woman¡¯s instincts made her somewhat uneasy. She is bound to get to the night Shenyuan! Whether it is the age of family, or the talent of appearance, she is a high-altitude, but high-marriage, as long as the night Shen Yuan has never liked a woman, after the age, his family will naturally help him pick one. And she is a good choice. After all, she is famous for her knowledge of the book, and her family is also a scholarly family. These are the weights for her to win. The premise is that the night Shen Yuan has never liked people. At this time, a female secretary next to her received a message, her face changed slightly, leaning over her ear and said. "Missy, early Yuan...not dead!" "What?!" Wan Minmin was shocked and stood up! Fortunately, there will be no other people in the living room at this time, otherwise she will be looked at by others. She sat down again and asked, whispering, "What the **** is going on?! Isn''t that a shot dead?" The secretary also said that it is not good. This matter, Wen Tiancheng obviously has some concealment. "I will call and ask in the past!" Wan Minmin nodded, and his face was sitting there, why didn''t he understand why he didn''t die at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Originally, she and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were two people who could not be beaten by the Eight Diagrams, but her mother, Wan Yanming, went to the sea in the middle of the country to attend a funeral ceremony. As a result, at the time of the funeral, a mad woman with the same big belly bumped into the road and hit her. Then both of them moved their tires and had to give birth. In the humanitarian direction, the mad woman was also sent to the nearest hospital. The village hospital was very small. After the child was born, the mad woman did not rest for a long time. She took her child and was said to be afraid. Someone is going to grab the child. Originally, this innocent disaster, Wan Min Min, should not know this in her life. But when she was a child, she overheard her father and let the family doctor give her a genetic comparison. She suddenly suspected that she was not Wan Hao. Family child? In order to verify the answer, she went to the family doctor in advance, when the doctor was preparing to tell her father the truth, and she was stopped. Then, at the age of fifteen, she exchanged the flesh and told the family doctor to lie. The family doctor¡¯s ambitions are so mad! Because Wan Hao¡¯s premature birth hurts the body, he will not regenerate the second one. Therefore, he will gain huge benefits by controlling Wan Qimin¡¯s pseudo-golden! He immediately took the initiative to help Wan Minmin to find the real Missy, and then found the beginning of the Yuan, just when he wanted to go to the sea, and when the Yuan Dynasty also controlled, Wan Minmin bought a group of gangsters and dragged him to the alley. Killed in! The family doctor was afraid that he would not be able to die until Wan Xiaomin¡¯s age was so small! In the end, this case became an unsolved case because of insufficient evidence. I have to say that the children of the big family are much more familiar than ordinary children because of their extensive knowledge. After Wan Minmin killed the doctor, he originally wanted to kill the Yuan Dynasty. But I didn¡¯t expect the writer at that time. Also found the beginning of the Yuan... Knowing that the writer is trying to figure out the heart of the early Yuan, she thought of a way to kill people by knife! She used her own blood to change the blood of the early Yuan. I didn''t expect the match to be true. The next thing would not have to worry about her. Anyway, when the literati dug the heart of the Yuan Dynasty, she would not be in the way. Because the living transplant is illegal, the Wen family prepared the operating room at home. And Wan Minmin bought the surgeon who was hired by the writer. When the surgery failed and the two girls died, no one would ever think of her. After all, this kind of surgery is very risky. Isn''t death really normal? As a result, some time ago, she learned that Wen Xueru was shot and killed in the early Yuan Dynasty. She felt that she had put down a big stone, but I didn¡¯t expect it... I didn¡¯t die at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It¡¯s really a bunch of things that are not enough to do anything! The secretary who made the call has not returned yet. At this time, the people of the night Shen Yuan came over. The person came to see her with a standard smile. "Miss Wan Hao, please come here, the president has half an hour to talk to you." Wan Minmin''s face was a little pale, because she received a bad news, but she could see the night Shen Yuan, and she quickly packed up her emotions and smiled again. Staying at Wanjia, unless her parents all died unexpectedly, she did not have a sense of security. After all, her father had suspected her before. For the sake of the present, it is to help the writer to kill the early Yuan, while trying to marry a good man, and her eyes are high, looking at the whole of China, and more men than the night Shen Yuan? The children of the family nowadays are too old to have money, and they are not tall at the right age. They are not tall and tall, and they have never broken a woman. It¡¯s a miracle like the night Shen Yuan is so clean and self-satisfied! Moreover, his status is high, his age is good, his temperament is learned, and he is outstanding! It can be said that such a person is not perfect like a mortal, so many girls around her have said directly that they feel that they are not worthy of him, and even think that fighting is a kind of embarrassment. But she doesn''t think so, because only such a man is worthy of her, isn''t it? All in all, no matter what, she must take him, and then borrow his power to win the million homes and be the biggest winner in life! When Wan Minmin came in, Ye Shenyuan was looking down at the documents. This cooperation is very important. It is related to the vaccine and can''t be sloppy. Therefore, the night Shen Yuan is somewhat dissatisfied with the visitor who is Wan Min Min. Chapter 938 He has even prepared for a partner. "Less night, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wan Minmin''s looks are in the middle of the middle. At this time, wearing a beige suit skirt is decent and decent, which is the favorite type of some mother-in-law. The night Shen Yuan did not look up, but the cold voice let her sit down. "Miss Wan Xi, you have half an hour to convince me, if not, I will change people for this project." He looked serious, his temperament was cold and alienated, and he was completely two people in front of the Yuan Dynasty. Under his gas field, everyone can only listen to him. Therefore, when he said this sentence, Wan Minmin was subconsciously obedient and did not think that the two of them had cooperated many times and should have great advantages. Wan Min Min was straight back and rubbed her lips. In the company, everyone holds her, she feels that she is still very good, but in front of the night Shen Yuan, he does nothing, she can already feel her own poor, this gap...... I heard that at night, Shen Shenyuan followed his father''s management company. At the age of 18, he led the old family who was self-styled to a new level. She couldn''t care about it. She couldn''t let Ye Shenyuan think that she was just like a woman, just a vase. Ever since, she sorted out the language and used a very calm attitude to recite the long-prepared manuscript. On the other side, the Yuan Dynasty had already finished eating. After chatting with the night Shenyuan, they started their meal. I don¡¯t know why. She obviously thinks that Dad¡¯s cooking is the best in the world, but inexplicably thinks that she seems to have eaten better food. After eating, Yuan Yuntao carefully asked about the matter of going to school today. "Xiaochu, today... are you all right?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the wave of troubles and nodded and smiled. "It''s very good! Today, the teacher sent me back because I knew I was in the hospital for two months." Yuan Yuntao secretly sighed. Although he could not enter the school at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still knew the wind and words of the school. He was very worried about the injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He could see that she was still so optimistic and he was relieved. "Xiaochu, if someone really said something, don''t go to the heart. I will take the college entrance examination next year. Dad believes that you can definitely take a good school. When you don''t have to face the people here, which school do you take? Dad will go to which city you go, the house here, sell it!" When I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was soft. She grasped Yuan Yuntao¡¯s rough hand and said seriously. "Dad, you can rest assured, I will have a future! We are now meeting noble people, we owe him the kindness, and I will come back later. You can rest assured that I will study hard!" Under the warm light, Yuan Yuntao saw that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not help himself, and he naturally indulged himself and could not help but smile. He said happily, "You don''t have to be too stressed. Although Dad has nothing to do, but Dad thinks well, I will ask the young master tomorrow, see if there is any work that can be done for me, I can''t learn, you just have to Just study with peace of mind!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I nodded. "I also thought about it. My grades are not bad. When I first ask him what kind of talents he needs, then I specialize in schools and majors!" You can rest assured that I will study hard! When I graduate, I can help him! ¡± Although the time is a long time, but the night Shen Yuan should not be accountable, after all, he is so good, and often tell her that he is just a good day, so that she does not have to stress, do it. All in all, he is a great man! After chatting here, I am happy, and Wan Min Min has been unable to say a bit. At night, Shen Shenyuan did not look at her. After she said it for three minutes, he suddenly looked up at her! Under his sharp vision, her mind was blank! I forgot what I said! She said a few more minutes, and Shen Shenyuan suddenly asked. "If the vaccine is handed over to your company, is the main person in charge of you?" After Wan Minmin was interrupted, some nervous smiles said, "It¡¯s me, although I am also taking such an important task for the first time, but I will try my best, and I have the best team in the company. They are experienced and absolutely no problem." The pen in the hands of the night Shen Yuan knocked on the table. "That is the cooperation this time. When will the Tianfang Group send a mature person in charge, and when will you talk about the next cooperation?" Wan Minmin¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said with a strong smile, ¡°Why? Although I am the main person in charge, but other than me, the old people who have worked with your company before, I just name it, I don¡¯t understand. I understand and make irrational things." Night Shen Yuan pressed the button at hand and said Shen Sheng. "Before each cooperation, your mother will participate in the whole process, because she understands the drug, so she can strictly control the quality, and you, too young, do not understand anything, even if you just learn the experience, the rest are given to you. Team, but why should I trust them?" At this time, the secretary came in and the night Shen Yuan said directly to her. "Send Miss Wan to go out." Wan Min Min''s look changed a few times, "Night Master..." But the night Shen Yuan has closed his eyes. Wan Min Min is very reluctant, the original contract should be very smooth, after all, cooperation has been so many times. I didn¡¯t expect that Night Shen Yuan refused to refuse, and didn¡¯t talk about it. How did she tell her to go back? However, a clever woman will not be entangled at this time, and a road is temporarily unavailable, then she will try another way. So she quickly converges her emotions and smiles again. "Well, the night is small, the work is temporarily put aside, it is already very late, can you enjoy a dinner with your face?" Night Shen Yuan listened, opened his eyes, his eyes were very intolerant. "Sorry, I have eaten." "..." "Send Miss Wan to go out." This time, Night Shen Yuan did not give her the opportunity to speak again, quickly drove people away, and he quickly searched in his mind to find other candidates who could cooperate. Time flies, night passes... When I left the house at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my spirit was very shaken! She did not forget Zhao Yuxi, they are waiting to find her trouble, but not awkward, she has a knife in her pocket! Just have to solve the rumor problem quickly, she still wants to transfer back to class A, otherwise it will be so noisy every day, it will affect learning! When she thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went to school. She was careful all the way, but nothing happened. Just when she arrived at the school strangely, she found that the school gate was full of people. She hesitated for a moment, strode over, but saw Zhao Yuxi blushing and squatting at the school gate, who could not pull up... Chapter 939 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was all on the embankment Zhao Yuxi, but she did not expect her to be here! This is... who are you waiting for? Zhao Yuxi saw the moment of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and seemed to want to stand up, but she had been squatting for a long time, and her knees were sore and numb, so she just fell up and fell down. She looked at her knees and pained at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He rubbed his mouth and felt painful. No matter what, Zhao Yuxi is crazy, she is still advanced to study! "Early Yuan!" When Yuan Yuan just wanted to leave, Zhao Yuxi stopped her, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was awkward. Could it be that Zhao Yuxi was planning to ask her for trouble? Zhao Yuxi''s expression is very complicated. Seeing Yuan Yuan turned around, she hesitated for a moment, then slammed her to her! "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I am sorry!" She was very loud, and everyone who saw the excitement heard it, and she shouted as she yelled. "I shouldn''t beat you, shouldn''t lock you in the bathroom, shouldn''t tear your book, throw a mouse at your desk, don''t yell at you everywhere... I really know it''s wrong, please forgive me. I!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was carrying a backpack and stunned. When he saw Zhao Yuxi, he said that he was crying. The red and swollen face was full of tears. She was inexplicably reminded of the night Shenyuan... She does not naively think that Zhao Yuxi is really repentant, and understands how much he used to be too much. This is still 80% of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s handwriting, really... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. This kind of feeling of escorting behind the scenes, although a little uneasy, but undeniable, really cool! Everyone listened to Zhao Yuxi¡¯s words, and when they looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, their expressions were different! How do you say that although they are not as overly as Zhao Yuxi, most of the people in this school are ¡°bullying¡± at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, especially when the photo videos of ¡°early Yuan¡± and old men go to the school online, they treat her attitude. Can be imagined. This will be, is that old man arrogant, want to help her revenge those who look down on her? Then will they be forced to kneel here one day and apologize to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? I don''t blame them for thinking this way, because the image of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been very embarrassed by the Wen family, which will naturally think in the worst direction. Seeing her a long-awaited apology, she didn¡¯t talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Yuxi was anxious. She took a few steps forward and grabbed the pants of the early Yuan. "The beginning of the Yuan..." Zhao Yuxi looked up, his bloodshot eyes were full of fear! She has not dared to hate it. The person has said clearly that if she is not happy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her entire family will be buried! She didn''t believe it at first. She felt that the old man behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had no such thing as a smashing day. After her parents'' "education" for one night, she realized how serious this situation was! From a young age to her parents, in front of a black man, kneeling and hitting her! And while playing, he said loudly that he did not teach well. The man sat on the sofa all the way, listening to her crying and shouting, until dawn, she finally cried "confess" his crimes, he stood up and said that the young master is temporarily satisfied with their attitude, as for whether to forgive It¡¯s enough to see her apology for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Yuxi discovered that the person behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not Liu Jigui, who was half-bone in the body, but the young master of the black man... After the black man left, her mother held her crying and told her to fight for forgiveness at the beginning of the Yuan anyway today, otherwise their family would be finished! In determining that her parents are not joking, it is true that there are big people who want to fight against their whole family for a humble beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Yuxi is panicked! She is very reluctant, and she really wants to run away. The consequence of running away like this is that she has no big house to live in, and she has no beautiful clothes. She can only marry a dead man after marriage. How does this make her not afraid? Therefore, it is now the scene. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stepped back and didn''t want her to hold herself, but Zhao Yuxi moved a few steps forward and grabbed her pants! "Yuanchu! Please forgive me, I really know it wrong! I really know... oh... please... please let me go to my parents..." She cried so poorly, everyone around me thought that she should forgive her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she couldn''t cope with her parents. She listened to Zhao Yuxi''s meaning. She didn''t even let her parents at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This is a bit too much! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t think of them. She looked at Zhao Yuxi, but she seemed to see through her that she was locked in the toilet and she was frozen and her face was blue. Seeing that she was blocked by Zhao Yuxi in the alley, that time, if it wasn''t for her desperate rebellion, I was afraid that Zhao Yuxi had already photographed her **** photos and messed around everywhere? What is more terrible for minors than adults is that she has a premature insight into the "bad" of adults, but she has no adult self-control and ability to distinguish. In addition, she also has the money status that ordinary adults do not have, so she is willing to harm others. Is such a person worthy of forgiveness? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only thought for a moment, and I decided. "You can rest assured that I will let your parents go." Zhao Yuxi was surprised to see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t expect her to let her go so easily! Sure enough, people who are squatting are cartilage heads. Just say two soft words and you can mix them! Who knows the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But I will not let you go. What you have done in the past two years has already violated the law. According to Chinese law, crimes that are already 16 years old should be criminally responsible. And you have beaten me three times for no reason in two years, which is intentional injury! Keeping me in the bathroom is illegal detention! Taking the lead in spreading rumors and insulting me is even more humiliating! You are still looking for someone to block me, and you are guilty of gathering people and looking for trouble! This is not only, if I remember correctly, a girl offended you last year, you find someone to block her and beat her one ear! Before me, you forced a girl until I dropped out of school. Although you have used money and remember to solve it, now I am here to apologize to me, but you have done so many evil things, why do you think that you apologize, I will not be embarrassed? I will give you two choices now. One, you will surrender yourself, so you can make a lesser judgment. Second, I have never seen you today. If you want to squat, you have to make a noise, it doesn''t matter to me! Let go, I have to go in class! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a voice in the air, so that Zhao Yuxi was stunned. Before she came back, her expression was distorted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already taken a long walk. She is also a fox and a tiger. Night Shenyuan has already done this step. Since the choice is in her hands, she will give Zhao Yuxi the right to choose. A few crimes and punishment, presumably even if the Zhao family is very rich, Zhao Yuxi can not escape the fate of imprisonment. It¡¯s just a question of the length of the year... Chapter 940 However, looking at the degree of redness on Zhao Yuxi''s face, her family must be very afraid of the night Shenyuan. So, after learning that she let Zhao Yuxi go to surrender, out of the account of the night Shenyuan, their family will definitely let Zhao Yuxi sit on two Year of the prison to calm his anger. After thinking about this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she screamed at the eyebrows. These things, she had thought very little before, and her growth was actually half a year, that is, this short half year, which made her look like a long life. She used to think that her luck was very bad. In the past six months, she was crushed into a quagmire. Fortunately, after waking up from the dock, she suddenly felt the time to run... Even if all this was good luck, it was brought by the night Shenyuan. The practice of the night Shen Yuan also made her slowly understand the importance of power. The idea was raised and raised. If it wasn¡¯t for the night, Shen Yuxi would still be at the school gate. The answer is obvious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned and her thoughts were complicated to a certain extent. She shook her head. Forget it! I don''t want to, some people are better than others, and she doesn''t seem to have a choice. After all, there is no night Shen Yuan, she can only revenge slowly, facing the Lijia family, she may have to wait a few years before there is a chance of revenge. And now with the help of the night Shen Yuan, she can revenge in advance! Can she resist this temptation? Obviously not! At most it is... owe him more! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I bite my lower lip, and there is always a sense of powerlessness that I can¡¯t afford and can¡¯t refuse... Or... or revenge first! Anyway, the debt is more than awkward! What she didn''t know was that the night Shen Yuan wanted this effect. After hearing the subordinate''s return, Yu Shenyuan appreciated the practice of the early Yuan Dynasty. She was very clever and opposed the army. With his power, the Zhao family had to send their daughter to jail. A young age, still in the parents of ordinary people, can have this level of thinking, already very good, and sure enough, it is worthy of his fancy girl. If the assistant on the side knows what his young master is thinking now, he will certainly be unable to help but vomit: you will say that what you did at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is something you don''t appreciate! Sure enough, the future lady will not have any bad points! Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, and told him, "Prepare, go back to the sea in the afternoon, book the Pafnia restaurant, and the rest of the trip will be pushed back one day." The well-dressed male assistant should have a cry, "Yes, young master." Then he handed over the work to the general secret. There are three secretaries under the general secret. Without a moment of effort, the post will be pushed back and the treatment will be dealt with. As the most important personal assistant, the things he needs to consider are also the most important. For example: What kind of clothes does the young master wear at night, in order to show his appearance and not give the little girl a sense of distance? Another example: Which car can be accepted for the little girl? Too expensive to fear that the other side is under pressure, not so expensive, will the little girl have a gap in her heart? Terrible, these problems are too important, he has to ponder! On the other hand, after the first class in the Yuan Dynasty, I learned that the female classmate who had threatened to let her not come to school today, when she went back last night, accidentally broke her hand, so she took sick leave. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not very concerned about this. Is it not normal for people to have an accident? But the classmates in the class saw her eyes more subtle, and many people secretly rumored. The two days of the matter, is that the old man rushing to the crown for a red face? Occasionally, I heard some shreds at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. During the class, she thought with her eyes closed and sneered at the corners of her mouth. As a matter of fact, her reputation will become so unbearable, thanks to the old "good friends"! At the beginning, she was still in Class A. Because of Wen Xueru''s relationship, most of the people in the class were very indifferent to her. At that time, she was still small, and she would be very upset when she was excluded. And her friend, who appeared at her most embarrassing time, she could feel that the other party was really out of heart at first, but later, she changed, because Gu Yixuan, she became terrible. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slowly opened her eyes. She came back yesterday. Her good friend should have got the news, but she has never appeared. Is she looking for the right time? It¡¯s like before, when she was most helpless, she bite her, and sure enough, the biting dog doesn¡¯t call... Since she does not come to her, she will take the initiative to meet this good friend! After all, Liu Jigui¡¯s business wants to be completely solved, how can he get the participation of this friend? At noon, when I was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took out the lunch made by my father. After eating quietly, I was ready to go to Class A. It is worth mentioning that when her desk arrived today, it has been replaced with a new one, with new books and various materials. Although it was seen in the face of the night Shen Yuan, Director Xu was very careful, because the teachers in the morning classes changed. Those teachers did not meet in the school at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but they are very strict. They have a famous teacher style, and the knowledge of the professor is also the key points and essence they have accumulated. They came to class, the noise of those students was a lot less, some simply skipped classes, or slept. This made the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty very relaxed throughout the morning, not only learned the knowledge she needed most, but no one came to her trouble. After the meal was cleaned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was placed in the desk, and then the class was released and went to Class A. The entire grade, only Class A is the most tightly held, and it is unkind to say that students in this class, if they only take a normal book, are a very shameful thing. So many of them have no rest at noon, and they will continue to review after eating. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to bother those people. She just wanted to talk about it alone, but she didn''t want to. She was not close to Class A. At the corner of the stairs, she heard someone talking about her. "Xiao Xiao, do you know? The thorns of the F class were all rectified by the lover of the Yuan Dynasty! It is said that Zhu Yuxuan¡¯s Liu Zong really has such a big skill? Or has it been fainted by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Regardless of it?" Another girl said, "This time when I came back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the thing that happened was bigger than one! Yin Yinlin was only fired after she had trained her. It seems that there is someone above. You must be careful! I used to bully you, this time someone gave her support, she might not do anything for you!" Lin Biao heard the words, the little face was a little pale, and then waved again and again. "Don¡¯t say anything, Xiaochu has to sleep with an old man every day. It¡¯s already very miserable. If she really wants to vent, just come to me! I just hope that I won¡¯t be tired of other classmates in the class...¡± Chapter 941 "Chong you, are you sure?" The sudden sound made the three girls who were talking in the stairwell stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stepped out and stepped up, and Lin Biao saw her moment, and the pupil suddenly tightened! Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only told Lin Biao that she was forced to marry by Liu Jigui. In order to get rid of the old man''s claws, she raised money to her dad to "treat the disease". During that time, she thought of a lot of ways to raise money. First of all, she participated in two painting competitions with a large amount of prizes. In order to stand out from the competition, she took classes during the day and painted at night. In a few months, the whole person lost 20 pounds! As a result, she failed because the villain was stalking. Then she wants to raise money through the school. After Lin Biao knew it, let her uncle, the vice president of the school, call this request back. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way to find Lin Biao to borrow money. Lin Biao agreed, saying that she went back to ask her parents for money. As a result, the next day, Lin Biao was injured. She said that when she went to the bank to withdraw money, she was robbed. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was actually unbelief. Besides, she didn¡¯t want cash, why did she withdraw money? However, Lin Biao said so, she has nothing to say except for comfort. When the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was dead, her father fainted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not know that there was a problem with the medicine he had taken. After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor told her that Yuan Yuntao had to be sent abroad for treatment immediately, otherwise the condition would deteriorate and he would not be able to return. At this time, Liu Jigui showed pressure, and the writer also disagreed with her, and she tied her attitude directly, so she agreed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, there were so many things happening behind... Including Lin Biao will find someone to fake a photo video to bad her reputation, including tearing his face completely with Lin Biao, including overhearding the truth of his father''s illness, then absconding, failure, and finally died on the dock... The most hateful of these is Liu Jigui and Wen Tiancheng, but Lin Biao is also guilty! She was too naive at the beginning! However, she is not their opponent, rather than the mind, the means of right, the degree of sorrow. These terrible traps she had never encountered before, young ignorance is very good to describe her at the time. But now, she is also a backer! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly pinched his fist. From the attitude of Xu Kai, it can be seen that the night Shen Yuan is much more powerful than Liu Jigui and Wen Tiancheng! Since the night Shen Yuan clearly stated that she was willing to give her the opportunity, then she would not be tempted, first pack these people and say it! Anyway, that is the case, the debt is not too much! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two girls next to Lin Biao were panicked, but they quickly calmed down. One of the short-haired girls also stopped Lin Biao behind them, staring at the beginning of the Yuan. "What are you doing? Class F is not upstairs." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his chest with his hands and looked at Lin Biao¡¯s face, and lifted his chin. ¡°I came to Lin Biao.¡± The short-haired girl was suddenly vigilant! "Do you want to bully again? Oh, some small people are like this. If you are motivated, you don''t know your surname is awkward! You are good at character, let you bully, but I can speak without her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Biao and another short girl were hiding behind and not talking. She didn''t have time to talk to these people and the snake directly, and said directly to Lin Biao. "Lin Biao, I counted three times. If you don''t follow me, I will tell you Axuan brother, your true face." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said that she was very clear about Gu Yixuan¡¯s position in Lin Biao¡¯s heart. She sold her so thoroughly for a man, so she must take him to take a look at Lin Biao! Lin Biao''s face changed, and then the short-haired girl spoke again. "How can you be so shameless?" She frowned, stepped forward, and the momentum was human. "Gu Yixuan and Yu are the childhood sweethearts! You are being taken care of by the old man. Actually, I still want to seduce Gu Yixuan? I still want to play in front of him! You are not afraid of your gold. Did the Lord not want you?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Then go tell him! One!" The short-haired girl did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan was so hard, couldn¡¯t it be that the old man had been fascinated by her? Otherwise, how can she be fearless? "two." Lin Biao over there is already hesitant, she is a bit afraid of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... In the early Yuan Dynasty, how far away from Axuan is, how far away, but now she obviously does not care. "three!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a step back and said, "Don¡¯t you go? Then you continue to talk." Then she took out her mobile phone and slowly walked down, pretending to make a phone call. She didn''t have Gu Yixuan''s cell phone, but Lin Biao didn''t think so. She suddenly crossed the short-haired girl and hurriedly dropped a sentence to her. "I used to look." Then I quickly followed the past. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed and took the mobile phone. She didn''t look back all the way, and Lin Biao did not go straight to her. She just followed her three or four meters behind her, and she was worried about it. When I arrived at a lake without a man, it stopped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. A gust of wind blew through the lake, and the back of the Yuan Dynasty was facing Lin Biao. The tone was not arrogant. "You may wish that I will not appear in my life. I am standing here live, are you disappointed?" Lin Biao was afraid of recording at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he said earnestly, "How come? I have always been worried about you. Where have you been during this time? I..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned around and extended his index finger to his lips. The thin face, so the more delicate face, in the sun, every move is accompanied by a fascinating style. "You keep saying these things to others, I told you to come over, just want to ask you something." She said that is the case, but the attitude is tough and the tone is aggressive. "You can choose not to help, then I will tell Gu Yixuan, what have you done for him?" Lin Biao listened, slender fingers licking the uniform skirt, his face immediately sullen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she walked a few steps. Finally, the distance between them was only a dozen centimeters. "You must say, I have no evidence, even if you say it, you are not afraid, right?" She looked at Lin Biao''s tight look and smiled slyly. "But I don''t need evidence, Gu Yixuan will believe me, this is what you said." Lin Biao suddenly looked up at her and asked with a very low and low voice. "What do you want me to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was biased. "It is not a big deal. It is... you were not looking for someone to pretend to be me, took a video and a photo? I want you to ask her to come over and clarify all this." "This is impossible!" Lin Biao didn''t want to reject it! Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Modern Fan, twenty-six At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chuckled and turned and walked toward the lake. "If you don''t agree, I will go to Gu Yixuan. If you don''t want your image in his mind to be defeated, then don''t force me." Lin Biao was so excited by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, silent for a moment, suddenly said coldly. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, did you think that your self is too high?" "I know that you are now on the expensive, so there is no fear, but I am not a good bully! I am in a hurry, I still have a lot of ¡®your¡¯ photos!¡± The last time Lin Biaofa¡¯s pornographic video was quickly deleted. After Lin Biao saw his goal, he did not continue to send it, but it did not mean that she did not have an archive. "A Xuan likes you because he doesn''t directly see videos or photos. But if you dare to say anything in Axuan''s ear, I will show him those pornographic videos! By the time, you think he will still believe You?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she laughed. Lin Biao said that she had not seen Gu Yixuan? It¡¯s ridiculous! Her main purpose is to make Gu Yixuan hate her. Now it is a lie. So at the beginning of the Yuan sneer, he said, "It¡¯s okay to send it all over the country, but you want to tear my face with me, and I won''t be polite!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her and looked at her. "Yin Ai Lin, Zhao Yuxi, what are they going to, you have already seen it, I am now saying to you with a good voice, I want to solve it peacefully. If you do not eat and drink fine wine, then I can only talk to you personally. "" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally mentioned the person behind her. Lin Biao¡¯s look changed slightly. ¡°Who is the gold master behind you?¡± In her opinion, the Yuan Dynasty must have sold the flesh and smashed someone, but unfortunately, she could not find out, so it would be so uneasy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chuckled. "You are afraid of it?" Lin Biao''s expression changed a little, and finally the cold channel. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that I have suffered so much, you still haven''t learned." "Oh? How?" Lin Biao snorted. "The gold master behind you is very petting you now, so I have solved one trouble after another, but everything he has done for you will eventually be recovered from you, as long as it is doing business. It¡¯s impossible to make yourself lose, you obviously don¡¯t understand this.¡± Her eyes were staring at the beginning of the Yuan and continued. "The kind of man I saw was much more, but it was all right and wrong. You let him go out again and again, he has no loss? You are killing him. Interest in you, maybe, you will make another trouble, he will not want you! What time do you get crazy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled, and then she suddenly stepped forward and threw Lin Biao to the ground! Lin Biao snorted and just wanted to call for help. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already used her left hand to cover her mouth. The other hand took out a knife, which was better than her face! "Quiet, otherwise, I won''t be able to control my hand." At this moment, Lin Biao was exposed with horror, she did not expect that the Yuan will actually carry a knife with him! Is she crazy? ! That knife is actually an art knife for sharpening pencils, but at this time, no matter what knife, Lin Biao can be straight! At the beginning of Yuan, she looked at her big eyes. The knife in her right hand was twice on her face. It seemed to be looking for a knife. "You are right, my Jinzhu adults are limited in patience, then you said, I am now smearing your face, will he help me level? Or will I try?" Lin Biao¡¯s sweat on his forehead came out! The madness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and her gentle words formed a sharp contrast! At this moment, Lin Biao realized that she was not a sensible person in front of her, but a madman waiting for revenge! She shouldn''t have just come over! Seeing Lin Biao¡¯s voice of ¡°ÎØÎØ¡±, Yuan Yuan asked, ¡°Do you want to talk? Or do you want to help me?¡± Lin Biao quickly blinked, the cold blade of the early Yuan put it on her face, so she didn''t dare to nod. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled and then reached out and touched her pocket, took the phone out and sent it to her. "Call now, don''t want to do any small moves, because the people who come to save you, certainly not my knife!" After that, at the beginning of the Yuan, she released the left hand holding her mouth. After Lin Biao can talk, he breathes a few breaths and then trembles. "You, you are sensible! You are breaking the law! If you dare to touch me, you will be ruined in this life!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sneered. "...I was forced to this point by you. Do you want me to be rational? Oh, Lin Biao, if you are me, will you still be sensible now?!" Her last words are very heavy! There is a repressed, hysterical madness in the tone! Let Lin Biao¡¯s heart tremble, and then shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Call! Call her to come to school right away!" Lin Biao shook his hand, almost couldn''t hold the phone, and finally dialed the number in the eyes that were more impatient in the early Yuan. "Hey?" A sound that sounds fascinating, passed through the loudspeaker. Lin Shuqiang is calm, "You are coming to Yinglan University." "Well?" The other party was a little surprised. "Why, what about the girl? Why is it about school? You are not afraid of being seen?" Under the intimidation of the early Yuan Dynasty, Lin Biao frowned. "Call you when you come, don''t talk nonsense!" The other party stunned, but still smiled. "Yes! There is a certain job! Is it the last price? Is this a film or a video? Let me say it first. If the object is old, I will not shoot it! Nothing!" Lin Biao listened and said quickly, "You are here!" Then hang up the phone. When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly grabbed her mobile phone. Lin Biao quickly wanted to get back. When the knife in the early Yuan Dynasty was sent forward, she would not dare. "Is it so good to cooperate early?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly got up, but the knife in his hand did not close up. "The mobile phone is temporarily kept in me! And, everything you just said, I have recorded it. If you don''t want Gu Yixuan to know, just cooperate with me. !" Lin Biao blinked and bowed his head and did not speak. On the other side, behind the shade, I watched a night of the drama, revealing a playful smile. Because of the urgency, he came over a few hours in advance, did not expect to just hit this big show. When I was in the hospital before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was always very embarrassed and embarrassed. But now, he looked at her teeth and claws, and she was smart and stunned. She should be so energetic, and he will **** her anyway. When he thought of the girl he liked, he suddenly found the meaning of his struggle. Well, he has to work harder, no matter what the situation, she must do her gold master talent. Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Modern Fan, twenty-seven While being ignored by the bodyguard for a long time, I saw that my young master did not speak for a long time, and he was not sure what he meant. "Young master, this..." I want to go up and help? Night Shen Yuan discovered that there were still bodyguards. He paused and said, "No, if she can''t solve it, you can go out again." The night Shen Yuan knew that Qiu had to report this truth. Anyway, he was there, and he was not worried that she could not control the consequences. The bodyguard nodded. He had a bitter stomach to vomit in his heart. Just two days after he followed the little girl, he was already old. He had to break the hands of others during the day. He had to go to other people¡¯s homes at night to see others educating his daughter. This is better than him. The foreign battlefield is still tired! Night Shen Yuan did not know whether he heard his voice or looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said, "Tomorrow I will let Jingze come to help you. If you are too busy, you can contact Qin Feng directly." Qin Feng is his personal assistant. The bodyguards were moved by the moment! This must be the young man who is sympathetic to his hard work! definitely is! The night Shen Yuan touched his chin and muttered to himself. "Is it necessary to send a few more to ensure her safety? Only two seem not enough..." * After a while, a woman with heavy makeup and a school uniform came to school. She came in very smoothly, because she had a school card in the beginning of the Yuan! And the way she looks after makeup is indeed a bit like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The guards stared at both eyes and released. After she came in, a black extended car stopped at the school gate. After the driver got off the bus and negotiated a few words, the car drove in smoothly... Half an hour later, after the "relationship" with Lin Biao, the mobile phone in the early Yuan finally rang. Because today is Friday, the school will hold a variety of activities on the playground, enrich the life of students, participate in the participation, unwilling to participate can review in the classroom, so the early Yuan is not worried about waiting for the class bell After the sound, a teacher will come over to find Lin Biao. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I glanced at the name displayed on the mobile phone, pressed the hang up button, and sent a text message to the other party. - Now, go to the school playground. Lin Biao looked at her action and couldn''t help but say, "What was the difference between what you did today and the robbers?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t speak. The woman called and came over. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I handed the mobile phone to Lin Biao and said with a sneer. "The method is good for you, good or bad. Now, call and tell her what she should do." Lin Biao gritted his teeth, but he finally picked up the phone. After the phone was connected, the woman¡¯s voice came over. "Hey, I said Missy, you are not exposed, is this what I want to do?" Lin Biao hesitated for a moment, some difficult to say, "I want you to go to the playground now, find a big stage to clarify the truth." "What?" The other side looked surprised. Lin Biao continued to frown. "I said that the person in the video was you, not the beginning of the Yuan, I will give you double the money!" The other party did not speak, who would not be able to go with the money? After hanging up the phone, Lin Biao looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said with red eyes. "Are you satisfied with this?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she chuckled, took her cell phone, and buried her hair in the past. "You are better than I thought." Lin Biao showed his grievances and his hands together. "We have just said that anyway, as long as I follow what you said, you will not dismantle me in front of Axuan, so that you don''t bother your gold master, your reputation is saved, and you have to do it, Just no longer see Axuan." Nod at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Yes, I promised you. If you honestly help me clarify, all the previous ones are written off. Who told me to know people? But... are you honest?" Lin Biao¡¯s back was stiff and looked up at her. ¡°How do you want me? I said, as long as I don¡¯t expose me, what do you want to do next, I will cooperate with you, the mobile phone is also with you! I am still doing it. Not enough?!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I chuckled. "But you have not apologized to me." Lin Yiyi. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly said, "In the first two exhibitions, the first time, my paintings disappeared. The second time, because of my infamousness, I was directly slammed down after being humiliated on the court. It''s all because of you! You faked a video photo, bad my reputation! You have promoted me as a foreign aid woman, and I have been cast aside...you have not apologized. ¡± Lin Biao got angry and ups and downs, but she remembered something, and said with a bite, "Okay, I apologize! But still, I will cooperate with you when I wait for everything, but you must delete everything in front of me." Lose!" "Okay." At the beginning of the Yuan, he said lazily. "As long as you are honest, I am still very trustworthy." Lin rubbed his lips and put his hands on one side into a fist. "Sorry!" At the beginning of Yuan, he held his chest with his hands. "I didn''t hear." "I''m sorry!!" Lin Biao said again, watching the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan is like eating people. On the surface, she didn''t want to provoke the back of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t want to go to Gu Yixuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was afraid that she would hurt people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So she only cooperated and even reached a consensus with the Yuan Dynasty. But she could still feel her deep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Not reconciled. She asked, "What are you sorry for me?" Lin Biao ignited, and she squinted and said loudly, "I am not good! I should not fake photo videos, should not bad your reputation!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "When I first painted the exhibition, my work was missing. Is it your ghost?" Lin Biao paused, "Yes!" The smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was even more beautiful. "I want to raise money at the school. Did you let the vice president dismiss the proposal?" "Yes!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she heard her say this, her eyes flashed. When she once again fixed her eyes on the eyes, at the most embarrassing time, the friend who made the initiative to meet her, the smile of the corner of the mouth became more and more ridiculous, I don¡¯t know if she was laughing at her, or laughing at herself. Lin Biao has already recruited all of them. She stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You can delete the recording now. In addition, you don''t want that woman to help you clarify everything? I will go to the playground with you, let you see with your own eyes, I don''t have Lie to you!" Lin Biao''s performance was a bit eager. When she came forward, she wanted to grab her own mobile phone. She took a step back from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and didn''t give it to her. She just gave her her mobile phone. "Because you are afraid of you, your mobile phone is temporarily kept by me. I want to see the woman clarifying the truth before returning it to you." Lin Biao frowned, and after getting the phone at the beginning of the Yuan, she formatted the phone directly! This time, no matter what is in the mobile phone at the beginning of the Yuan, it doesn''t matter. This is not counting, Lin Biao also had to search for the beginning of the Yuan, and she was relieved after ensuring that she had no other electronic products that could record audio and video. Chapter 944 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not stop, let her search, and then the two walked toward the playground one after the other. At this time, the night Shen Yuan, who was talking to Xu Kai, received a call from his subordinates. "Young master, the situation is a bit bad, Liu Jigui is coming!" The night Shen Yuan "hmm", can not be denied. The other party was somewhat worried. "Young master, the situation may be fraudulent. Do you want me to remind the younger lady?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied with his journey. "No need to." Night Shen Yuan and Xu Kai stood on the side of the balcony and looked down, just to see the back of the Yuan and Lin Biao left, he smiled. "Don''t underestimate my girl. If you look down on her, you have to pay the price." And, even if his girl is counted, what? Others are here, can''t they be the winners? nonexistent. At this time, a lot of people were surrounded by the playground. In the past, the student union will also engage in activities on Friday, but most of the students will still study in the classroom. This is the first time that so many people have given up self-study and come here. What happened? I saw that on the playground, the biggest stage on the ground, stood a woman about twenty years old, she removed makeup, but the beauty is also very good-looking, it is a bit familiar. "The big news broke, the big broke!" The woman opened her mouth and revealed a vulgar taste. She patted the microphone in front of her and said loudly. "My name is Xun Fanglan. I am coming to this school today to collect debts!" Debt collection? People have gossip psychology, listening to Yan Fanglan saying that there are more people around. The strange thing is that neither the teacher nor the security guards stopped. One of the female teachers asked the male teacher around me. "Let''s just look at it like this? Don''t call and talk to the leader?" The male teacher pointed to one place and said, "Is the leadership not there?" The female teacher looked over and saw a man who seemed to be a little older standing there. He was followed by two middle-aged men. He was the two vice-presidents of Yinglan University. Only one of them was just suspended. Ren, I didn¡¯t expect them to appear here today. The male teacher said, "There are two vice-presidents to accompany, and there is that one, the one is relatively short. It is the biggest shareholder of the school except Xu family. They all acquiesced, standing on the side, there must be a reason, we Just don''t worry!" The female teacher nodded, too, so many leaders were there, and she couldn¡¯t speak for her. On the other hand, on the way to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she walked in front, and naturally she could not see Lin Biao¡¯s expression at this time. Lin Biao touched the ring on his finger and smiled smugly. Ren Yuanchu¡¯s organs counted, and she wouldn¡¯t think of the ring she used to decorate. It¡¯s actually a mini phone. After her cell phone was robbed, she used this and dialed to Liu Jigui. If Liu Jigui still wants the Yuan Dynasty, today is His best chance! As long as she can completely destroy the person in the early Yuan Dynasty, what if she has a backing? When Liu Jigui grabbed the Yuan early and strengthened her, she did not believe that the gold master of the early Yuan would still want her! After all, this kind of thin creature of man may be torn to the face of a Liu woman for a woman who is already dirty. If it is too big, it will not come and go. The world is so realistic. The more Lin Biao thinks this, the more excited her heart is. As long as there is no accident, she will definitely be able to drive out the school at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound from the playground. She raised her eyebrows slightly, sneered at her heart and walked straight. And the woman named Yu Fanglan is making a big noise there. "...this is the way! The little smack called Yuanchu, I saw that I looked a little like her, I wanted to let me record a video, acknowledging that the person in the photo was me, acknowledging that someone wanted to frame her. As a result, I recorded a video for her. She said that good money was not given to me! She may think that people like me don''t dare to come to school. But I am coming! Since she is so shameless, I will simply tear her face! ¡± She said, behind the big screen, it was the beauty of Lin Biao¡¯s original photo! In the photo, a young girl and an old man are together. Because they are afraid of bad influence, they also made a mosaic. The face is still very clear. Although it is full of makeup, it is very similar to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is just more kitsch. Then Yan Fanglan pointed to the woman in the photo and asked, "You said, is the woman in this photo like me? It is a bit like it! Otherwise, I will not find me to sin at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she wants to wash herself again. And don''t give money. You said this kind of person, should I expose her?!" She said that she was filled with indignation, just as she was really looking for her to wash herself and not give money! And she is not very similar to the woman in the photo, because she removes makeup, what is acne on her face, and it is still very conspicuous. With such a contrast, it seems that the person in the photo is not her. After all, she and the photo are much more ugly. I heard such a big drama in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, and my body was slightly tight. In fact, she has already been mentally prepared, and Lin Biao will be sure to have a ghost. She just pushes the boat. Only when her guess became a reality, she knew how much she hated! In the meantime, she seems to have seen herself at the painting booth, being humiliated to fall off the stage. Lin Biao... Lin Biao! She asked herself if she didn''t have any place to be sorry for her. Why did Lin Biao get to this point and tried to put her to death several times? ! Lin Biao was very surprised to hear the words of Fang Fanglan! Sure enough, **** is still old, she just called Liu Jigui, Liu Jigui is on the road! Oh, it seems that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is in jeopardy! As long as the beginning of the Yuan was completely stepped on the bottom of the valley, as long as she was slept by the old man, it was a foregone conclusion that the old man had to support it! Will Axuan still like her? Will the gold master of the early Yuan still want her? At the thought of this, Lin Biao was excited and trembled, but on the face, he made a firm expression! "I can prove that the woman on the stage is not lying!" Her voice was very loud, and everyone slammed back, and then saw Lin Biao who was behind the Yuan. Lin Biao did not look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, crossed her directly, walked toward the stage, and then looked at the beginning of the Yuan, showing some fear and insisting on the eyes of justice. "...just at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took my mobile phone and took the knife on my face, threatening me to admit that the photos about her before were sent by me... I didn¡¯t agree, she threatened me and said, Let my family not be good! She also said that the person who supports her is very powerful. I can''t help it. She was dragged here by... But I just heard what my sister said, I feel that I should not be so weak, threatened by her, I want to - expose her true face! ¡± Chapter 945 Lin Biao¡¯s words came out, the audience was silent! Everyone turned to look at the beginning of the Yuan and looked different. Knowing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, most of the expressions are disdainful or optimistic about the drama. If you don''t know, you will have some doubts. If this is true, this is called the beginning of the Yuan is too stupid, right? Actually, this kind of thing can be done? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk. I just hugged my chest with my hands and looked at the play. Lin Biao¡¯s heart was tight and he quickly said with anger. "I just said that it is true. I don''t believe that everyone searches for her body. I can find my mobile phone and the knife! If there is a ghost in my heart, who will bring a knife on it?" As soon as she finished, some people were actually instructed by Liu Jigui to come and think about the body of the early Yuan. But before those people approached, they took the knife out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I know that I know that my art is good. I carry a utility knife with me. Isn''t it normal?" Her such up-and-coming attitude made Lin stunned. When others thought about it, would anyone use such a small knife to hurt people? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they reminded them in a timely manner. "The stations are all standing up. You won''t be doing this. Is there any other cards that are on, I want to see, how can you edit them?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Biao and Yan Fanglan looked at each other, and Fang Fanglan came out and took out the posture of the shrews and the street, and said loudly. "Our things are not finished yet! You lied to me to sin you, and don''t give money. I tell you, if you don''t take 200,000 out today, I will follow you to the end. Anyway, the video you sent me before is still there. In my hand, who are we afraid of?!" "Video?" At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, he smiled and looked up at the stage. "It seems that you are playing this way, you just put the video out, let me see if it is me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two women on the stage were very embarrassed. Yan Fanglan sneaked aside at Liu Jigui under the shade of the tree. Seeing Liu Jigui nod, she raised her chin and said. "Let it come out and let it go, it¡¯s not me!" She said, she made a look, the screen on the big screen, and began to play the video. Everyone has a good spirit! It¡¯s a good show! Many students want to see and don''t want to see it. It is obvious that this kind of video should never be released in school, but the two vice principals think very well... Xu Kai did not come out at this time, apparently wanting to avoid Liu¡¯s edge, and when they get out of the Yuan, they will be able to calm the anger of most students and parents, so they will be troubled. The picture is a bit dark, but I can still see a woman with a heavy makeup, Xiao Zhaoyuan, sitting on Liu Jigui''s leg, Liu Jigui''s clothes are neat, and the woman is exposed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Liu Jigui in the video and put his hand on the side to make a slight fist. The old man was well-preserved, looking fifty-year-old, with a pair of stern and lascivious eyes, staring at the woman in his arms. In the meantime, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to see the disgusting appearance of Liu Jigui¡¯s forced marriage. Soon, in the video, the sound that was very similar to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I raised my eyebrows slightly. It¡¯s hard to be surnamed Liu in such a short period of time. I only listened to the woman''s delicate words. "My husband, I just can''t get used to Lin Biao, I don''t care. If you don''t help me find the way back, I will kill the children in my stomach!" When the words came out, the scene was awkward! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was also disgusted, and Liu Jigui¡¯s voice was heard. "Well, it depends on you! Who told you to have my child in your stomach? I will fight for this old bone and give you revenge!" Saying, his hand began to be unfairly touched, and he touched it. "You just have to keep a good mood and give me a big fat boy! As long as you have a son, what do you want me to satisfy you! But this is the last time. After I help you teach Lin Biao, you should not study. Go back with me." He said that the woman in her arms kissed him on his face. "Thank you husband, husband, you can rest assured, I only have Lin Biao this enemy! As long as you help me, I naturally have a way to clean up her! Packed up She will go back with you and give you more sons!" After that, the next picture was a bit unsightly. The people who were close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty had a few steps back in the blink of an eye. It seemed that she would get a plague. Can''t see it! The surface is just right, a pair of pure and clean appearance, the result is so a wave to an old man, and this kind of person is really disgusting! "I really know what people know and don''t know! Zhao Yuxi, they were packed up by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? This pillow is really windy, and it is different to have a child!" "Hey! Don''t shame! It''s all for money. It''s no wonder that these two days are so prestige, it turns out that there are old men supporting!" Everyone said that while there were people who publicized the deeds before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, various arguments were endless. ...... At this time, most people don''t have time to think about the irrationality of this video. For example, such a video may appear in the hands of Yan Fanglan? They were blinded by disgust, and the identity of the illegitimate woman at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was rumored. The video turmoil that was suspected of being a foreign aid woman has not yet disappeared. This will burst out with the illegitimate child of the old man! Before and after a association, most people will only feel sick and will not want to excuse her. Those disgusted eyes seem to be able to pierce the body. If the average person is here, I am afraid that apart from saying "not me" and "I don''t have it", then there is no effort to refute others. More may be to escape. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very uncomfortable now, but she resisted, because at this time, once she was discouraged, she would be killed by evil thoughts! Then step into the eternal situation! "I don''t ask why ''I'' would be so stupid, send this video to you, don''t ask, obviously the video says, let Lin Biao look good, the result is difficult for me, I just want to know, you guys What other tricks are there? Take it out!" This was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, causing most people to cast aside! They all think that this girl is too cheeky! It¡¯s been this time, and I don¡¯t even know how to repent! Only a small number of people are thinking about what they said at the beginning of the Yuan, but their voices were quickly overwhelmed by the crowd. Lin Biao did not expect to be calm at this time in the early Yuan Dynasty. She said aloud, "I have not been framed by you, just because I am not afraid of your threat! Now the evidence is conclusive, you are a foster, even if you want to harm me, you The gold master behind it will not let it?" "well said!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly walked a few steps forward. The people around him gave way to her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they went unimpeded and went to Lin Biao. Chapter 946 Lin Biao was a little timid and took a few steps back. Suddenly, she saw the figure of Gu Yixuan in the crowd, just like finding the backbone of the heart! Stepped down to the side of Gu Yixuan! "A Xuan! Save me! I want to scratch my face at the beginning of the Yuan!" She said, her eyes are red, she is doing so much, isn''t it just for Gu Yixuan? At the moment, Gu Yixuan saw the "true face" of the early Yuan Dynasty. Shouldn''t she be confused by her again? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she also saw Gu Yixuan. She smiled at him slightly, and the coldness in her smile made Gu Yixuan finally return to God. If he just had some doubts about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then there will be only trust left! A girl with a clear eyes and a temperament, how could it be the kind of person in the video? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like a high-ranking queen. He felt that any doubt was a kind of embarrassment for her! Yuan Yuan said in his direction, "Gu Yixuan, you are here just right, I think, it is time to tell you, this girl around you is what it is." She went to the side and directly grabbed the work of the person who projected it, used the mobile phone to connect to the Internet, uploaded the video, and then behind her, there was a skewed picture, which was a sneak shot of Lin Biao! Although the early Yuan Dynasty was not in the picture, her voice came out. "...is you forging a video photo, bad my reputation! It is you who promote me as a foreign aid woman, let me be cast aside! These, you have not apologized! ¡± In the picture, Lin Biao looked gloomy, and now she is a little white face, just like a person. "Okay, I apologize! But still that sentence, I will cooperate with you when I wait for everything, but you must delete all the recordings in front of me!" "Okay." The voice of lazy in the early Yuan came out, "As long as you are honest, I am still a trustworthy person." Lin Biao in the video bowed his head and his voice was full of sorrow! "Sorry!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I didn''t hear." "I''m sorry!!" In the picture, Lin Biao said it again, that look is like eating people! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked, "What are you sorry for me?" Lin Biao ignited, and she squinted and said loudly, "I am not good! I should not fake photo videos, should not bad your reputation!" ¡°When I first painted the exhibition, the work was missing. Is it your ghost?¡± "Yes!" "I want to raise money at school. Did you let the vice president dismiss this suggestion?" "Yes!" ...... All the Lin Biao in the video admitted, and it was her own, because she was wearing the same clothes in the video, with the same hairpin. Lin Biao''s face is white, a pair of blood to vomit! She did not expect that she formatted the mobile phone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then recorded it on her mobile phone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Before she negotiated with her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she already knew her mobile phone password. She always thought that she would not return the mobile phone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was afraid that she and Yu Fanglan would secretly contact each other. It was originally for this! Everyone in the audience is a stern expression! Wait, they are a little dizzy, who is lying? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the video pause button was pressed, and the picture was fixed on Lin Biao''s distorted expression. Then at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he blinked and said to Gu Yixuan, who was scared. "For you, Lin Biao is not only looking for this woman to shoot my film to frame me, but when I need help the most, I use private power to push me to the road. Now, I am colluding with Liu Jigui and want to step me down. hell! Gu Yixuan, I heard that Lin Biao is also your childhood friend? Can you tell her that you don''t like me at all? Or you tell her, your mom actually has the meaning of letting you know Wen Xueru? Even if Lin Biao wants to retaliate, but she retaliated against the wrong person? ¡± Gu Yixuan said this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was white! In the past few days, he has already collected a few people who had been bullied in the early Yuan Dynasty. He just wanted to come over and look for her credit today. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes became more and more cold. "For you, Lin Biao said that he and I are the best friends. I will destroy the most important reputation of the girl. I will do this for you, even for humanity. Are you moved? Are you moved to her?" When the words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were finished, Lin Biao screamed violently! She held Gu Yixuan''s arm in her hands and said quickly, "A Xuan! A Xuan, you listen to me! The person in the video is not me, it is the beginning of the Yuan! Yes, she is framed. She just threatened me. If I don¡¯t cooperate with her acting, if she doesn¡¯t say this, she will let the gold master behind her make my family break! I am forced! ¡± Because of her panic, she came up with a good excuse, but said that the foreword is not a slogan, and the disgust in the eyes of Gu Yixuan almost overflows! "Do not touch me!" Gu Yixuan opened the Lin Biao, he originally liked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so after the evidence was released at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would not doubt it, and directly sentenced Lin Biao to death! Because Lin Biao was so horrified at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was engaged in the glamorous glory of the Yuan Dynasty. How can she be so bad? This makes him face the beginning of the Yuan! Gu Yixuan wanted to be more and more embarrassed, and finally ran quickly. At this time, Lin Biao had a heart to frame the beginning of the Yuan, and quickly chased him. Seeing that one of them was solved, Yuan Fanglan, who turned to look at the side and looked scared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Now talk about your problem, please tell me loudly, how much I have to brainstorm, will this video be sent to you?" Yan Fanglan said nothing, the following audience, reason slowly returned. correct! If the person in the video is really the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, why did you send such a video to Fang Fanglan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not answer, stepped forward and continued to ask questions. "If this video is true, I am pregnant, then why am I not showing up now?" Yan Fanglan listened, stuttered and said indiscriminately, "because... because this is the latest one, it hasn¡¯t been noticed yet!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sneered. "Then you can explain, why should I record such a video? Do you have any handles on the hands of others? Or do you think your reputation is not stinky?" Qi Fanglan was asked to speak completely, her general help to Liu Jigui, and Liu Jigui also knew that she could not wait any longer, so she came out and frowned. "Xiaochu, although I care about the children in your stomach, I can''t let you go so far! How can you deny our relationship? Go! Go home with me!" After he finished, he made his eyes go forward and he planned to take away the early Yuan! This is why he has to fall into the early pregnancy, only to turn this into a private matter, others can not control! Chapter 947 Liu Jigui thought very well. Even if he said that he was not pregnant at the beginning of the Yuan, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this can''t be seen. Whether he tied her to the hospital or tied home, there is a way to make lies become true! Isn''t it the big woman''s belly? Although he is sixty-two, but in that respect, the average man can not match! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard it coldly. "Why, if you are dismantled, you want to kidnap it? Is it difficult for the school to look at it?" The vice-president who had been suspended from office came forward and sneered. "What kidnapping? It is obviously that your own private life is not clean. You don''t handle your own private affairs. I want the school to help you wipe your butt. How can there be such a good thing? I Look, you still go back to live with your husband, have children, don''t go to school to mess around!" This vice president dared to be so arrogant. First, Liu Jigui gave him support. Second, Xu Kai did not appear until now. He thought that Xu Kai was afraid of Liu Jigui, and three things... When he returned to school, he and Yin Yinlin The matter, so that he was suspended from office, the wife of the family still had to divorce him, this hatred, he must report! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw this vice-president, and I poured the sewage on her, and I laughed even more coldly! "I am not pregnant! Moreover, as a vice-president, you will let others take the students away. Who will dare to come here to study later?" The onlookers were all embarrassed. The shamelessness of the vice-principal and the sharpness of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made them a little blank, so no one came out to stop it. Anyway, these two people don''t seem to be fuel-efficient lights. They are still watching the show, saving them. The vice-president snorted, "I don¡¯t know if I am pregnant, I will go to the hospital to check it. In order not to marry you, I will go with you!" Anyway, most of the hospitals in Haizhong City have Liu Jigui''s investment. Liu Jia mainly makes jewelry, and then invests in hospitals. As long as he goes to the hospital, she can let her in the shortest time without the arms! See how she is still arguing! Have to say that shameless people think the same! Seeing that those people have already pushed to the stage, the beginning of the Yuan did not panic, because she still has the final card. "Do you dare to catch me, are you not afraid of my gold lord to retaliate against you?" She said, while secretly, broadcast the number. Liu Jigui smiled gloomyly. "Golden Lord? Isn''t your gold master just me? You are my woman, I see who dares to grab me?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed at him. "You are really a big talk. You must know that Xu Kai had not given you a half-face because of my call." Liu Jigui¡¯s face changed and he sneered. "Xu Kai is just a sympathy for a moment! I have already checked it. I can''t find someone behind you. You have the ability to ask him to come and save you!" But whether you have it or not, when you follow me, when our children are born, will he still want you? It¡¯s a dream! ¡± Did not speak at the beginning of the Yuan, directly pressed the dial button, put the phone in your ear. "Is it a dream, you will soon know." The strange thing is that when the beep sounds, the sound is close to the ear! Looking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw a person calmly coming out... At the same time, the bodyguards that had been ready to go suddenly appeared, and the four men who took the stage were tripped directly, and in their screams, their hands were twisted one by one! He has just been in the stage, very close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! There is him, absolutely no one is allowed to touch her, even if there is an intention to touch, you have to break your hand! Night Shen Yuan went to the stage and extended his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He seemed to want to hold her down. Almost subconscious, the Yuan came to him in front of him, and also extended his hands... When the hands of the two overlapped, the heart of the early Yuan suddenly moved, and then she was embarrassed, and was easily embraced by the night. It¡¯s down. It was as if a feather fell gently into his arms, and Night Shen Yuan held her tight, and her right hand licked her head naturally. "Good job." I have to say that the first time in the Yuan Dynasty made him amazing again! He began to think that under such malicious targeting, she would be confused. But she didn''t, she was very calm from beginning to end, just like the queen who was on the high, let him look at it. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I discovered that the night Shen Shenyuan was holding her, and the little face suddenly became red! She quickly pushed open the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a shy and annoyed little appearance, how can there be a little prestige? "Who are you? I want to mess up in our school?!" The vice-president did not know the night Shen Yuan, while talking, while taking the security guard forward, I wanted to drive out the night Shenyuan! However, he took a few steps and was stunned by Liu Jigui! Liu Jigui¡¯s social status is much higher than that of the vice-president, and his knowledge is wider than that of the vice-president. If he remembers correctly, he once saw this man at a large-scale summit... Is it really him? how is this possible? ! Shouldn''t he be in the emperor? Why are you coming to the sea? ! Yes... I heard that his parents are in the sea to control all the sea markets, he will appear in the sea, nor is it... Liu Jigui thought of this, only felt black in front of him, almost fainted! Night Shen Yuan saw Liu Jigui know him, and there was some accident. Because of any activity, he never appeared in front of the camera. After all, he has another identity, that is, researching the national arms, the general media, unless he is licensed, he must meet him. Cover the lens. But knowing it well saves him more. I saw the night Shen Yuan smiled and looked at Liu Jigui, the bottom of my eyes was cold. "I am her gold master, you, what do you want to do with my girl?" Liu Jigui heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan, felt his strong self-confidence, and the momentum of crushing, suddenly confirmed the identity of the night Shen Yuan, and then he scared his lips pale, and waved his hands again and again! "No... I... no..." Night Shen Yuan asked, "I have no children in her stomach, you will know better than me? What do you mean?" Liu Jigui is completely paralyzed! Where can he be more clear than the night Shen Yuan! Is this not to be killed? ! The vice-president was next to Liu Jigui, so see Liu Jigui to fall, and quickly helped him, and then asked some panic. "Liu Zong, who is he?" Why is the gas field so strong that his legs are shaking? Obviously it looks like a man in his twenties... Liu Jigui has been unable to speak, and the night Shen Yuan reached out and pulled the Yuan Dynasty into his arms again. Under the eyes of the public, she bowed her head and kissed her forehead. "I don''t care who is important. What matters is that she is my girl." Night Shen Yuan looked at the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, gentle and cautious, so that Liu Jigui only felt that the sky would collapse! In the next second, he was mad at the heart, because the blow was too much, and he fainted directly! His reaction made the vice president and the people behind Liu Jigui panic! Chapter 948 How is this going? Liu always was fainted by a few words from the other side? ! This person... What is it for? ! They are full of doubts and dare not ask, the only certainty is that Liu Jia... may kick the iron plate! Terrible, don''t notice them! Surrounded by a noisy, everyone stared at the night Shen Yuan and the beginning of the Yuan, did not understand what happened, obviously the male **** did nothing, how did the other party fall? Didn''t you just jump very happy? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only felt squeaky in her ears. She was held by the night and she smelled it. It was a good smell on his body. She just... was she kissed by the night? Is it a kiss? Not her illusion? What to do... Why does her heart beat so fast? No! It''s getting faster! Oh, she is going to faint! Really fainted! Seeing the hands of the first two hands holding their chests tightly, Xiao Shenyuan laughed. "It seems that they still don''t believe that I am your gold master? Why don''t I kiss you again?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him. The next second, her lips uploaded a warm touch! The heartbeat is forced to stop in an instant! All the sounds in her ears have disappeared! ! Because the court is wide, the night Shen Yuan is just a taste, but the reaction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is so cute. After his gentle kiss, the bad-eyed eyes smashed on her lips! If you are struck by lightning! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly broke free from a blank situation! She pushed open the night Shen Yuan with both hands, her hands licking her mouth, her face was red enough to be seen! First kiss... No kiss at first! And still in front of so many people! ! If she can smoke, she may have smoked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, took a step back, and then stepped back, seeing the night Shen Yuan could not help but smile at her, she was! Just turn around like a bunny and run! Throughout the cochlea, her strong heartbeat! The same aggressive bodyguards woke up in the sight of the night Shen Yuan, and quickly followed the past! Hey! What did he see? ! Their young masters who are not close to the female color, actually took the initiative to kiss others! Scorpio! Is it going to be red rain? ! Yes, take a photo. Why didn¡¯t he just think of taking a photo of their small group? It¡¯s too bad! Thinking of this, he made a message in a small group called "Wind and Dominant World". "--Do you know what I just saw? The young master is in the public, and he has a definite wife!" A message goes on, the whole group is frying! No. 1 Night Army: Dear? This is impossible! The young master''s cleansing of the woman, to the extent that he has to take a bath with disinfectant, how can he go to kiss someone else? impossible! False news! Night Army No. 2: How is it impossible? The young master must be thinking, um, the taste is very good, I want to come again! Night Army N: You are a bunch of dirty goods, the focus is too embarrassing! I am different. Is there anyone who presses it? Buying a hand, gambling young masters can go to third base in a month! Number four: animals. Number five: scum. No. 6: Screenshot warning, don''t send a red envelope to tell the young master to go! ...... In a bunch of cheerful teasing, Wannian diving, the night mother who grabbed his own personal bodyguard account, excited to smash the night dad! "Why are you kicking me!" The night of the document, which was watching the file, was shocked. Mu Yunruo excitedly said with his mobile phone, "Look! My son is getting married!" "What? Married?!" Night Zhenbei jumped directly, and the documents in his hand fell to the ground! After returning to God, he walked to the study and said, "I want to call the old man! I will take the name of my grandson later! The grandmother''s affairs should also be put on the agenda!" "What if it is a granddaughter?" Mu Yun asked if he was subconsciously. Night Shock North did not hesitate to say, "The granddaughter should also look for it! How difficult is it to find a man in this year? Get it from the doll!" ...... There have been plans for the younger couple to follow up on the other side. Here, the heroine of one of the parties is hiding in a corner and sneaking out. "Night Shen Yuan did not seem to come over..." She gnawed her bite and bit her lip, and her heart was confused. In the end, Shen Shenyuan was trying to help her support her, so she kissed her, or because she wanted to kiss her, she helped her to support her... and many more! It seems that there is no difference between the two! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands licked his hair, revealing a crashing expression! The bodyguards hiding in the bushes saw the sneak out of the walkie-talkie. "Report the young master, the young lady is diving in the third building and the second corner. The report is finished, please instruct!" The bodyguard was so skinny that after the night Shen Yuan heard it, the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but pump it. The good commando tough guy, why did it become so cute when it arrived at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? It must be an illusion! He held his own headset with one hand and said, "Protect her, or that sentence, who dares to touch her..." "Don''t break your hand? Understand the young master! Make sure to be a young master!" His skill in hand-cutting skills is getting more and more skilled! * After the line was closed, Yu Shenyuan sat in the chair of the principal and listened to Xu Kai¡¯s report. Xu Kai vest has long been sweaty. God knows that when he looks at the group of people jumping up and down, he simply can''t look at the expression of the night Shen Yuanyuan. He is really worried that the night Shen Yuan will be unable to continue because of his anger, but fortunately, he has played a role in the early Ming Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan is also a person with rewards and punishments. He cautiously focused on saying, "There are few nights, and the two vice-presidents have been permanently dismissed and not hired. In addition, the shareholder who helped them to make trouble together has also been cleared out of investment. You see..." In the night Shen Shen¡¯s mind seems to be thinking about something, he waved his hand and let Xu Kai go out. Xu Kai went out quickly, completely forgetting that this is his father''s studio, he is the master. Night Shen Yuan said to the assistants around him, "How about checking?" Qin Feng bent over and said to the side of Shen Yuanyuan. "The court summons has been sent. The former vice president of Yinglan University, Hu De, was accused of multiple crimes including suspected bribery and infringement of reputation. Zhang said that the number of bribes was rated. Probably sentenced to eight to nine years in prison. However, in our investigation, Hood had tempted a poor female student before, but only used power to suppress it, and few people knew it. Just now, I sent people to contact the girls and parents, as well as the girls themselves. After they knew what we were coming to, they were very excited and bluntly told us that they had helped the family and said that they would give the younger brother a banner. ¡± At night, Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth is pumping. Why do you feel that the assistant¡¯s style of painting has become strange? The assistant coughed and continued, "The crime of sin and punishment, coupled with the bad influence of the society, promised no time." In addition, the evidence of Liu¡¯s tax evasion has been submitted to the relevant departments. Here is the data of Liu Jia Jewelry, so please ask the young master. ¡± Chapter 949 "And, Liu Jigui is lascivious, the girls who are ruined in his hands are more than one or two, and they are superstitious in their lives. I believe that they can take away the special girl''s way of life through the way of yin and yang. He would have so little lady, just because he saw the young lady, and asked the Taoist in the house to count, saying that the lady¡¯s life was extremely expensive, so she would have to get her by any means. ¡± The fortune teller said that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was Feng Ming. In this way, the assistant had listened to it before, and he must have been scornful, but now... I have to say that the Taoist is still a bit of a skill! Night Shen Yuan took over the information and flipped it twice, then said. "The vice-president is there for not less than 30 years of sentencing, and what other lawyers do with Zhang." The assistant listened and calculated it in his heart. For thirty years, that may require a little help from the public opinion, but fortunately, the vice-president named Hood has many handles to grasp. "As for the Liu family..." Night Shen Yuan''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the body''s pressure is sinking, apparently moving the real anger. "Liu Jigui is doing a lot of evil, and certainly can''t raise any good seedlings. You can contact other Liu''s shareholders to pick a good character support." As long as the selected person is smart enough, he will borrow the power of the night house and assemble other shareholders to counter the Liu family. In this way, not only can they be infighted, they are badly hurt, but they can also remove the Liu family from the directors and take away all their rights. This kind of bottom-up method is basically impossible for the Liu family to want to turn over the storm. After all, those shareholders have beaten Liu¡¯s family and they have divided the rights and interests of their hands, and then let the Liu family get up. They are? Therefore, driven by this kind of interest, the night Shen Yuan does not have to do anything, so that the Liu family can have nothing, and the days will not be good. "As for Liu Jigui himself..." Night Shen Yuan said with a chuckle, "The old man is not easy, so he will not be allowed to go to jail, let his family raise it." The assistant listened and shook a little. If it was in prison, Liu Jigui might still be able to enjoy his old age. After all, the cell is still more humane to him, but he may not be in prison. When Liu Jia¡¯s shareholders replaced Liu¡¯s family and took away everything in Liu¡¯s hands, how would Liu¡¯s people treat Liu Jigui¡¯s culprit? Thinking of Liu Jigui''s miserable life in his later years, the assistant showed a sympathetic smile and handed him a wax! After the night Shen Yuan under the instruction, the following passers-by Ma Qiqi shot, revenge for the young lady! Liu Jigui, who is in a hospital coma, and Hood, who is standing by his bed, don¡¯t know at this time, they are already cold. After all, it is just a dismissal, and that is also called punishment? After the assistant promulgated the "purpose" of the above, there was a more difficult object that had not been dealt with. That is Yan Fanglan. Because Fang Fanglan is very similar to Mrs. Shao¡¯s wife, she made two films, which corrupted her husband¡¯s reputation. Did he let her come out to clarify the facts in front of everyone, or directly sent to the Public Security Bureau? Regarding everything about the young lady, the assistant is very wise to ask the young master. Night Shen Yuan said, "No need to clarify." "Ok?" "She is my girl, who dares to say that she is not good?" The assistant is ashamed, and it is true that it is true. After all, there are young masters who are in the front, how can the young lady be someone else¡¯s lover? It¡¯s just too confident to be overbearing! How does this make other men live? The assistant said weakly, "I asked someone to send her to the Public Security Bureau." "and many more." ¡°Well?¡± The assistant raised his eyes and found that his young master looked at him like a smile and then said something in a calm tone. "I don''t like her face." The assistant listened, trembled slightly, and then nodded very seriously. Also, in order to prevent the woman from using the face to do evil later, it was directly ruined. As for Lin Biao, the young master¡¯s meaning is very clear. Revenge is still relatively cool, so Lin Biao will leave it to the young lady to play. Anyway, there are bodyguards, safety can still be guaranteed. After Lin¡¯s thought, what is the ending, just see the lady. I want to play it. The same is true for the writer. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know that the cows and ghosts were almost beaten. When she returned to the house, she was still dizzy. Yuan Yuntao heard the door ringing and shouted in the kitchen. "Small beginning, you can have a break after a break!" Did not answer at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, went straight back to his pink Princess room, then fell on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, wrapped himself into a silkworm baby. Oh, the first kiss is gone! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was twisted and twisted in the bed, and I was a little angry! Perhaps for those of the family who often go abroad, it¡¯s nothing to kiss me... but that¡¯s her first kiss! Still at that time! Kiss her so tenderly! Her performance at that time must be super stupid! hate! I don''t want to go to school! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he buried his head in the quilt and roared. Yuan Yuntao strangely knocked on the door. "Xiaochu, what happened to you? Are you okay?" The careful Yuan Yuntao found that the mood at the beginning of the Yuan did not seem right, so he turned off the fire and came over. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "I am fine! I... I am a little tired..." Yuan Yuntao thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too hard, so when he was tired, he was relieved. "Right, Xiaochu, tomorrow is the weekend? When are you going to visit the younger family with me? I heard that the parents of the young master live in the sea and don''t visit it. It is too rude! Moreover, when I asked yesterday, the young master told me that the warehouse was in short supply of an administrator, just that I had done the warehouse management before, and I was able to get started! The young master not only helped us, but also provided me with a job. In order to be reasonable, we all have to thank people, but we don¡¯t know if the young master will be there. I heard that it is back..." In fact, Yuan Yuntao himself is very entangled. On the one hand, he feels that he is too unconscience to thank him. On the other hand, he is afraid that he will delay the business of the young master for his own trivial matters! After all, the status of the young master, certainly like the kind of TV, in minutes and millions of dollars! Going to the night Shen Yuan? Also see his parents? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was red and he sat up with his quilt. "I, I will not go! Their family must be super busy! We don''t want to get into trouble!" When Yuan Yuntao heard it, he immediately disagreed and said, "They have no time to see us. It is one thing. Let''s go and it is another matter. Don''t forget the young master, but saved your life. You are sick now. Thanks to the fact that you should come to the door once." After that, Yuan Yuntao estimated the time and whispered, "The soup should be good, and the first time is coming out, it is time to open the meal!" Then the footsteps slowly went away. Chapter 950 It was so depressed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! When she was out of school today, she sneaked back and forth. Especially after she came out, she saw the night Shen Yuan¡¯s car outside the school, and she was so stunned! Hard to come back, my father is ready to take her to vote for the net? Dad, do you know that your lovely prostitute has been stunned by the young master in your mouth! He also stunned! ! I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found out the details, she remembers! It¡¯s more embarrassing to go to the game, and it took a long time to get out. The next day, regardless of the reluctance of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she and her father came to the night house in the sea... Before he came, Yuan Yuntao had tried his best to imagine the richness of the night house. But the reality still shocked him, and he walked out of the car with dizziness. ... In the only sea forest in the sea, half of the forest land is a private area and is not open to the public. There is a special road to go in, and the feng shui treasure in the deepest part of the jungle is the house of the night house. There are a total of five buildings, the middle of which is magnificent, and the other four are covered by trees, and they all look different. Yuan Yuntao felt that the gift on his hand was a little bit out of hand. What he brought is the cliff honey that will be found on the cliffs of his hometown. Naturally wild, the market can''t see it at all. It is enough to send the average person. You can get it here, but you have a heart, but you can''t take it! After all, people directly sit in more than half of the forest park, do you want any game? Yuan Yuntao reveals a distressed look. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not think so much. In her opinion, she and the night Shen Yuan were originally the difference between the clouds and the mud. No matter how hard the gift is, it is not enough. The main expression of mind, it is not so embarrassing. "Dad, what''s wrong? Why don''t you go?" Yuan Yuan looked back at him. "No... Xiaochu, you see me... dressed like this, it seems that it is not very good to go to the door, or will we come again in the next day?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "àÛàÍ" smiled and dragged him to move on. "Dare dad! Can you still want to change a suit? You don''t mean that the clothes are not worn at all? It looks even more!" The driver who led the way in front of them listened and said with a smile. "Please rest assured that both the master and the wife are good and good people. There will never be any worldly views. The two don''t have to worry about it." The driver was also sent by the night family. When Yuan Yuntao asked the address, the driver was already on standby. Yuan Yuntao originally wanted to take the bus. As a result, the other party said that the average person could not enter because there were three access control, so Yuan Yuntao had to give up and let the other party pick up and drop off. Yuan Yuntao listened to the driver and said that he did not relax much. He secretly thought that he would have to perform well, no matter how, he should not be too shameful for his daughter. Don''t say anything else, his daughter is still very good! From a small talent, the temperament is also outstanding! He has seen so many children who are almost as big as their daughters. They feel that no one is better than his niece. He believes that the parents of the young masters should also like their daughters. Soon, the two men, led by the driver, bypassed the layers and walked toward the main villa. Looking at the surroundings at the beginning of Yuan, I was a little nervous. She had seen the couple once and thought that they were very amiable people. I didn''t expect... their status was so high. The result was not at the door, she saw a couple standing there, laughing at her looking at her... In the moment I saw them, I was not nervous at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She strode over and cried, "Uncle is good! Aunt is good~!" Then she took her very cautious father and introduced it generously. "This is my father Yuan Yuntao! Thanks to the night home care... We are also cheeky to visit, I hope not to bother..." Yuan Yuntao quickly said, "I am very grateful to the night home for helping our family. I don''t think I can report it. I am willing to be a cow for a lifetime and repay you!" After he finished, he quickly handed the white porcelain honey pot in his hand, and the whole face was red! If Mu Yun listened, he smiled gracefully. "What do you say, what kind of affection is not kind? If you see it like this, we are not happy, let''s not say such a thing, come in and sit." Although the night of the earthquake is very strong, but in the face of the father and daughter of the early Yuan, but laughed, very hearty appearance. I saw that he had taken the jar from Yuan Yuntao and heard it. "Well? Cliff honey in Wolf Mountain? This is a good thing! Heart, fast, please inside!" Their attitude has made Yuan Yuntao relax a lot. Night Zhenbei and he walked side by side in the front, and asked while walking. "This honey market is not easy to find, where did you buy it?" Yuan Yuntao said quickly, "My hometown is Langshan. If you like it, just say it, the supply continues! I have a relative who is a honey collector!" Seeing that they are slowly moving away, Mu Yunruo also walked to the side of the Yuan Dynasty, looking at the eyes of the child, laughing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which made the Yuan inexplicable to have the feeling of being eaten... terrible! It must be an illusion! Aunt is so cute, how can she eat her? Mu Yunruo took the hand of the early Yuan and followed them to go forward, whispering as he walked. "You, it¡¯s time to come over! I remember you coming to the door, remembering for a long time..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little embarrassed. I quickly said subconsciously. "Auntie, you can rest assured that as long as you don''t give up, I must harass you!" Mu Yunruo smiled and smiled. "That''s a good feeling! You can''t go back, your aunt, I am boring here, and there is no one who can help!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was more realistic, and I nodded on one side. "Do not worry, I will take you out to play next time!" "Okay, okay! Someone finally went out with me, your uncle, no such heart!" Mu Yunruo arranged his husband in the back, and the night of the earthquake was very smooth and Yuan Yuntao! From the doorway to the living room, Yuan Yuntao felt a bit late for the night shock north! If the identity gap is too big, he really wants to drink two people! Mu Yunruo went to the second floor with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After a chat for a while, Mu Yun said that she wanted to make a flower tea, but looking at the cup in her hand, she looked like a distress. "Xiaochu, I can''t leave this. Can you help me to the fifth room on the opposite side, help me take the orchid tea set on the table?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded quickly. After she went out, she looked at the opposite side. "One, two... Five! It should be here! The night house is so big, and the servants are not coming up, why?" She had some doubts and walked over and touched the door. Suddenly, a familiar scent came, she didn''t want to understand what it was, and then went in... This taste is very familiar and must have been smelled somewhere. Chapter 951 The room was very dark and the curtains were pulled tightly. She reached out and touched the wall, and did not touch the lamp or anything. She could only see the bed and the sofa. Aunt said that the tea set is on the table, should it be on the coffee table? Sure enough, it is very romantic... I have to use the matching cup to drink the flower tea. I don¡¯t know what the shape of the orchid shape looks like? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the closer to the bed, the more unusual it felt. and many more! bed! Will she go to the wrong room? Nobody in bed? ! She was shocked and stood still! After the eyes adjusted to the darkness, she found that there was no one on the bed. Huh... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. For a second, she thought that she had entered the wrong room and went into the room of the night Shen Yuan. Before the aunt did not say, but he should not be at home? Not at home, at home, she is too stressed! "Strange, what about the lights?" She muttered to herself, groping in the direction of the coffee table along the bed. At this time, a male voice suddenly came behind her. "The lights in this room can only be opened by my voice." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shocked back! In the next second, all the lights in the room were opened because of a word! Open in front of your eyes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan was naked and stood up in the upper body. At that moment, her heartbeat stopped, and the body subconsciously retreated. As a result, she hit the edge of the bed and went straight back! The night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and he quickly reached out to help, but in the process of reaching out and grabbing the hand, he caught the bath towel he had on his waist! In order not to go out of the light, the night Shen Yuan directly pressed her down, while the bath towel slipped, but at the beginning of the Yuan was thrown down, nothing was seen. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart beat very fast, my eyes were so big! I can''t speak for half a moment! Wait, what is the loose hand? Is it a bath towel? That night Shen Yuan, he is now... Night Shen Yuan saw the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, his face was red, and he could not help but whispered. After he had finished the shower, he just came out and heard the sound of opening the door. He was alert and soundless, but stood in the dark, and he saw the confused intruder and stepped into his territory. ...... He likes the darkness very much. In the darkness, his vision is very good, so he recognizes who he is at first glance, and a slight smile on his lips. Needless to say, this is definitely the ghost of his mother who likes to play tricks, but his mother is too anxious. In case she is too sweet, he gets up early and can''t restrain himself? Never use his self-control for other women to measure what he is going to do with her... Just like now... Night Shen Yuan reached out and squeezed the face of Yuan Yuan. "Small girl, privately married to a man''s room, isn''t he afraid of encountering a big wolf?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is just like a dream! Mom! She was smashed by a naked man! ! ! Because a heart jumps too fast, it will already be a pain, and her hands are pushed against the night Shen Yuan, turning her head away and staring at him. "You, you are getting up! I, I am going to the wrong room!" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, his voice was very nice, and it was so extremely squeaky in her ear that she finally realized the feeling of an ear to be pregnant! Damn, people are handsome, and the sound is so terrible! Stabilize, be sure to stabilize, don''t be fooled by the beauty, or as the novel writes, there will be a tyrannical love! Night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing expression. It was amazing that he could guess what she was thinking, and that the pink earlobe was in front of him, making him really real and would like to have a taste. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw Shen Yuan not talking. I turned my head and wanted to see him. As soon as I turned back, I was black! The lips of the night Shen Yuan are unbiased, sticking to her lips! ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! ! ! (¨s¨F¡õ'')¨s (©ß©¥©ß! ©c(#`§¥'')?©°©¿¡¨ (¨s>§Õ Because the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been paralyzed, I do not know how to push him away, so the night Shen Yuan kissed for half a minute, the eyes were slightly red! He used his strongest willpower, suddenly got up, and then took a bath towel, and when he had not returned to God in the early Yuan Dynasty, he turned his back. "Go out." His voice has a fascinating low-mute, so that the first element of the light is heard, and the legs feel soft. Worried that only two words seem too cold, and the night Shen Yuan is as smooth as possible, whispered. "Don''t challenge the man''s willpower, little girl, staying, I can''t guarantee what will happen." It¡¯s like an electric shock. At the beginning of the Yuan, it¡¯s up from the bed! Then she rushed to the door of the room with lightning speed, and she did not dare to look back even for a second! "boom!" At the moment when the door closed, the beginning of the Yuan was still unsettled. She leaned back against the door and her legs were still shaking slightly! The muscle touch of the night Shen Yuan, as well as his body fragrance, and his gentle and overbearing, let her out of the soul, the second soul ascends to heaven! Mom! She is just a good child who is learning from one heart! Kissing something, personal experience is totally different from watching it on TV! The first kiss was gone, and the second kiss was killed! ! Mu Yun saw a long time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was a little worried. Did she play too much, and her son would not take Xiaochu... Terrible, impossible, son''s strong self-control, how can this be done to the little girl? But she was very guilty. Originally she just wanted to create a romantic accident. After all, at this time, the son should get up. It¡¯s terrible, and the romantic accident will be stimulated. The heart of the family is not good... Just when she decided to go out and look at it, she came in with a red face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She found the tea set in the penultimate room. She didn¡¯t even think about it as a conspiracy, because her brain had been filled with all kinds of appearances in the night. It is. Seeing her like this, Mu Yunruo knows that something must have happened, no, she will wait to ask her son, is it bullying too much, this kind of thing has to step by step for the camp do not know? Next, if Mu Yun used a morning time and the beginning of the Yuan to help the flowers, walk, and sun, finally made her not so constrained. As a result, at noon, the night Shen Yuan went downstairs. Before I kissed the little girl, he knew very well that she was afraid that she would not want to see him now, so he stayed in the room to deal with things until lunch time. When Yuan Yuanyi saw the night Shen Yuan, he turned himself into a beggar. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan did not seem to be trying to make it difficult for her. After greeting her, she went to the living room. This made the beginning of the Yuan sigh of relief, and my heart was a little small. This... I kissed her! How can it be so cold? Sure enough, the TV is right, the men are all cherished! Humph! Slag man! Big pig hoof! She has no small expectations! Chapter 952 Night Shen Yuan feels the back of his eyes, can''t help but smile, there is her, he really feels that every second is easy, so cute little girl, come to the bowl! At the time of lunch, Yuan Yun and Yuan Yuntao sat opposite the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan did not have a hard time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When Yuan Yuntao spoke, he only looked at Yuan Yuntao, and did not scan the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was hot and sweet, and while he was eating something, he was still thinking silently - he certainly did not want to be responsible! Oh, not rare! So after eating, she took her father and left. Yuan Yuntao was also embarrassed to delay people for too long, so he got up, and if Mu Yun could not stay, he would be sent to them. At night, Shen Shenyuan did not know where to go. When I left, I don¡¯t know why. The butler said that there was only a two-seat sports car, so Yuan Yuntao first got on the bus, and Yuan Yuan waited for the second car. Mu Yunruo and the night shock north look at each other, how can it be only a sports car? What do their sons want to do? As a result, the second sports car came over and the shape was very cool! Although not open-top, the silver-gray streamlined body is both flamboyant and chic, a car that girls will love. The door opened automatically. Before I sat in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, I waved to Mu Yunruo. "Thank you for your hospitality! Lunch is also delicious, thank you!" Mu Yunruo said with a smile, "You''re welcome, come back next time!" Then they watched the car at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The door quickly descended and quickly ran forward, and the driver night Shen Yuan turned his head and said to the beginning of the Yuan who just fastened his seat belt. "Beautiful lady, willing to help you." A shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Then the whole person jumps up! Fortunately, she tied the seat belt, but this will already hit the top! Night Shen Yuan! How is he here? ! Night Shen Yuan did not say anything, just step on the gas pedal and send it back to the Yuan Dynasty. In the carriage, the whole heart of the Yuan Dynasty was seven up and down, I don¡¯t know how to face him... Was he not very cold before? Why are you sending her again? What medicine is sold in his gourd? Why can''t she understand at all? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the big eyes sneaked into the past, but they saw that the night Shen Yuan was driving with concentration and a smile on his lips. The smile is full of self-confidence, as if someone is already in his bag. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not dare to look at his side face for a long time, because he was perfect in both front and side. The art of studying will study the golden ratio, and there is no doubt that his face is a golden ratio. That doesn''t look at the face, can you look at the face below? I saw that he controlled the steering wheel with one hand. The gray-blue shirt wrapped his body with a shape. He had two buttons on his neckline. He could see the edge of the chest muscles. The touch, she had already felt before... ... Ah! Oh! Early Yuan! What are you thinking about in your head? ! You have fallen, you have not been like this before! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hammer was annoyed and hammered his head. He turned his head and did not look at the night. No matter how she diverted her eyes, her heart still jumped very fast. This narrow space is his taste, just like in the morning, she was pressed by him... Oh! Said that don''t think about it! Didn''t you see that he didn''t want to be responsible at all? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he forced himself to calm down and tell himself seriously. The kiss in the morning was just an accident. He didn''t know that she would suddenly turn back, so it was nothing, just an accident! As for the first kiss, he just wanted to find a place for her! That''s right, that''s it! She and he will not have a result! With such a thought, the beginning of the Yuan really calmed down a lot, but the heart was strongly lost, let her fingers unconsciously grab the door handle. From the performance of the night Shen Yuan, it can be seen that he did not put those two kisses on his heart, then what is she tangled? No, isn''t it the first kiss and the second kiss? Hey... Anyway, the three kisses are definitely not for him! Suddenly, the car stopped. It turned out that they had arrived. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they found out that they had been stunned all the way! She quickly untied the seat belt and thought about it. She lowered her head and said to the night Shen Yuan. "I am here, thank you for sending me back." Then she reached out and wanted to drive the door. As a result, her hand on the handle of the door was held down by the night Shen Yuan! He leaned over and held the door with one hand, which was equivalent to the fact that he had surrounded her half! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was stiff and she looked at her handsome face, and she felt a breathless feeling! What to do... Heart, again, out of control! Night Shen Yuan is more and more close to the world''s male model, and finally he asked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You, want me to be responsible?" When he said this, he immediately calmed down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He asked, did he say that if she wanted him to be responsible, he would be responsible? What is the difference between this responsibility and forcing? She is not a no one wants! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the night was due to her responsibility, so she said this sentence, so she opened her eyes and said righteously. "No need! I will keep a distance with you in the future, but next time, I will not let you go! There is no grace!" Night Shen Yuan whispered, and he smiled and said, "If you don''t want me to be responsible, then should you take responsibility for me?" At the beginning of Yuan, she thought she was wrong. "What?" The night Shen Yuan is close again, deep in the depths of the eyes, seems to be burning two sets of fire! Let Yuan Yuan directly feel the enthusiasm behind his coldness, it is a temperature that can melt her directly! "I said..." He slowly opened his mouth, and the other hand gently lifted her hair behind her ear. The line of sight was like a cheetah, giving her a feeling of breathlessness. "I said that it was my first kiss before, you took my first and second kiss, shouldn''t I be responsible for me?" In the first half of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard what he was talking about. Immediately, she looked a little confused and went to drive the door, ready to say. "You don''t want to make me a joke! Say it, it''s just three things. It was an accident twice before, and there won''t be a third time!" She is flustered, but the blinking eyes are like a small hook, so that the night Shen Yuan has a feeling that the whole person is hooked. "Is it just three?" He suddenly leaned forward and kissed her lips accurately in an extremely small space where she had nowhere to escape! The soft lips feel like a candy, her screams are swallowed up by him, and then, gradually, she melts in front of him like water, so that he can''t help it - want to take possession of her deeper! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hands were weak enough to reach the chest of the night Shen Yuan, and the body seemed to be prescribed. How could it not make it strong... When his breath was overbearing and accurately encroached on her again, she was dizzy, and there was only one sentence in her mind. ¡ª¡ª When it is over, the three kisses are also dead! Chapter 953 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know how she got home. It seemed that the night Shen Yuan suddenly let go of her, and took the initiative to let her go. The tone was still very eager and stiff, and she did not ask for a deeper step... ... This is a terrible thing, because she found out that if the night Shen Yuan really wanted to do something to her, her mind was blank and she did not expect to resist! Terrible, how long did they know? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I entered the house, I squeezed my face hard! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the night was very good, very good, and very handsome, but you can not hold it, you have been kissed three times! three times! Say good things but three! After returning from the early Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao still took her all kinds of admiration for the night of the North, and there was only one central idea. It was no wonder that the night Shen Yuan would be so good, and it really was blue and blue. Yu Lan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all kinds of vomiting blood were pressed in my heart. No way, she couldn¡¯t say that you have the world¡¯s first young master in the sky, and you kissed your daughter two times a day today? When Yuan Yuntao''s enthusiasm subsided, she was exhausted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She returned to her room and threw herself into the bed. The whole person seemed to be playing hard and she was all emptied! What to do, a closed eye is what he kisses her! So gentle restraint, then the enthusiasm! ... at the beginning of the Yuan! You have to control yourself! ! It¡¯s sweet here, it¡¯s a bit to fry. Lin Biao had all the sly things in the room, and the movement definitely aroused her family. "what happened?" Lin Mu did not know what happened at the school. Seeing that Lin Biao was not happy, he quickly asked me. "Mom!" Lin Biao cried and rushed into her mother''s arms, and said with a hoarse voice, "A Xuan said that he would never want to see me again. He also said that he would rather listen to his family''s scorpion, Xue Wenru. And won''t be with me!" "What? He actually said this?" Lin mother frowned. "What happened, you slowly told your mother, Mom came to give you a solution." Then Lin Biao said things to her mother on the 15th and 10th. Because she walked earlier, she did not meet with the night Shenyuan, but later listened to the classmates said that a very powerful person came to the town of Liu, who also admitted that he was the gold master of the early Yuan Dynasty. Originally, the gold master behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty appeared, Lin Biao should be happy. After all, being donated is not a good reputation. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was considered to be a rock and lick your own feet! Unexpectedly, when talking about this topic, most of the students are envious...just an unidentified man, what envy? But they all agreed in an envious and awkward tone. "If the gold master is so handsome, so young and so gentle, I will want it!" Lin Biao thinks that they are crazy, but this also conveys a bad news, that is, the people behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are much more powerful than the Liu family, so Liu Jigui will look like that. And after her family is finished, it is a little better than Liu¡¯s. If that person is such a big skill, then she wants to clean up the beginning of the Yuan, it is difficult... After listening to Lin Biao¡¯s narrative, Lin Mu felt that this was not easy. She said, ¡°You wait, Mom asks first and sees who the person is.¡± "Who are you asking?" Lin mother picked up her mobile phone. "It must be asked Liu family..." After all, Liu Jigui¡¯s reaction is so big, obviously he knows that person, even if he is still unconscious, his family should always know? Who knows that after the phone call, no one answered. Lin mother was a bit strange, and then dialed two different numbers. The last one was to call Liu¡¯s surname shareholder. After the call was connected, there was a noisy piece. Not waiting for what Lin said, the man said quickly. "Sorry, I have been very busy recently. If there is nothing, please call again later!" When I finished talking, I would hang up. Lin Mu said quickly, "I just want to ask Liu¡¯s body..." The other party was silent and suddenly sneered. "Let''s take a look at the news in these two days!" When he finished, he hanged up the phone with a bang. Lin Mu is not clear, and Lin Biao quickly asked her, "How?" Lin Mu realized that it was not good, and whispered, "Liu''s family seems to have an accident." Lin Biao thought of something, showing a smile of gloating, "It won''t be because it is too old, and it was stimulated that day, so people can''t do it?" That Yuan was indirectly a life-threatening life! If this is the case, Liu Jia is not even better than the gold master behind her. Lin Mu shook her head. "Nothing, wait for your dad to come back and see what your dad said." The same thing happened in the Wen family. After Wen Xueru woke up, I heard that the Yuan Dynasty had such a great prestige, so she almost fainted again! In her opinion, even if you were looking for a gold lord in the early Yuan Dynasty, you would only find the old and ugly one! Not young and promising... The most important thing is that the man said Liu Jigui fainted in one sentence! What an extravagant identity? Wen Xueru¡¯s heart began to faint again, but it was because of ¼µ¶Ê! Why? Why is an illegitimate woman at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looking for a man better than her man? Even if it is kept, it will not work! It seems that she must raise her body early... After all, the man who is sent to the door is not the one who comes to the door. Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, why can''t she! So what is the surgery, it is time to put on the agenda... All in all, this weekend is not destined to be calm. Liu¡¯s news bombed the entire city of Haizhong. First, the Liu family¡¯s family fell ill, and then the shareholders suddenly joined forces, took the opportunity to seize power, and beat the Liu family by surprise. The Liu family originally wanted to counterattack, but it broke out during Liu Jigui¡¯s power, more than once shoddy, selling fake jewellery, as well as Liu¡¯s tax evasion and taxation, and Liu Jigui¡¯s own style of work, all of them were smashed out! Zhu Yuxuan was so sluggish and the market value fell sharply. Whether it was for Liu Jia or for shareholders, it was a fatal blow! The most sensible way is to push all these crimes to Liu Jigui, and then remove him, Zhu Yuxuan has a chance. In an extraordinary period, you should use a very good approach. ...... Although this series of things broke out soon, there is still no result, but there are people in the industry to analyze, the last possibility, a great chance is that Liu Jigui took the crime out of Zhu Yuxuan, and then Zhu Yuxuan changed his name to change his name, internal change owner, re Come back. I don¡¯t know Liu Jigui, who is still in a coma. After waking up to hear the news, will he faint again? Chapter 954 Compared with him, the news that the vice president of Yinglan University was arrested did not set off too much, and at least some powerful people did not pay attention to it. It was Monday, and I went to class at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because of the different teaching methods, the high school in the ordinary school certainly does not have so much free time in Yinglan University, but the coursework is still very tense. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grasped his fist and secretly told himself that after Liu Jigui¡¯s fainting incident, those people in the school must stop for a while. During this time, I must study hard and go up every day! That''s right, that''s it! Doing a good job in psychological construction, I came to the school again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found that many people are secretly watching her, especially female students. If we say that those people used to look at her eyes are full of malicious, ridiculous, disdainful. After the appearance of the night Shenyuan, the eyes of these people changed. In addition to curiosity and taboos, more of them were envious. Liu¡¯s miserableness is obviously deliberately targeted. In such a short period of time, they can watch their family¡¯s destruction and artificial replacement. How much capacity is there behind the Yuan Dynasty? The most frightening thing is that in the recent news, there is no report about the man, which further highlights the strength of the other side and makes others more jealous. If the man is older, or looks ugly, everyone will be jealous of the beginning of the Yuan, but will not envy her. But the man looks good, and the body of the world male model is not too old! Is it the son of God that he has so many advantages to add? ! Of course, there are also gossips that have already guessed the identity of the night Shen Yuan. It¡¯s not so good to stay in the sun for so many years, so the anger is so angry that many people say no. In this way, at the beginning of the Yuan, with a different look, came to his class. There were a lot less classmates in the class. The parents of the students were very alert. The Liu family was stepped on by others. They didn¡¯t dare to scream. They were even more uncomfortable, especially after learning that their children or More or less bullied at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so even if they were transferred to the school to repeat the grade, they would not continue to stay in this class. The classroom became a bit deserted, and it was half empty. The students were sleeping and didn''t quarrel with her. This made the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty inexplicably have an empty feeling. After experiencing the temptation to be found every day, this normal and peaceful life made her a little unaccustomed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he laughed at himself and put away this weird thought and began to listen carefully. If you can always do this, if you can keep it, staying in Class F is not bad! After a leisurely and abundant day, the Yuan Yuan packed up his own things and prepared to go home, but on the way, she had a problem, that is, her mother''s business. She grew up so long, she only saw her mother once, in the mental hospital, she looked quite normal, but because she was sold once, after receiving it, it was a bit sick. This disease can not be seen normally, but once she leaves the yard, she will go crazy, as if the yard is full of demons and ghosts. She is very normal in the yard, not only can help the nurses, but also grow flowers and grass, no different from normal people. It was clear at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that the only reason she was afraid of leaving the mental hospital was that she was afraid of the writer. So she would rather keep herself in that isolated place and not let anyone see her. ... If it was before, it was difficult to protect itself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and certainly could not save her. ... If there is no night Shen Yuan, she can only step by step, looking for a golden Buddha, slowly looking for a chance to fight back, saving people is far away. But now... at the beginning of the Yuan, a small face is a drum! Quietly picked up the fist! Night Shen Yuan is in front of everyone, saying that he is her gold lord, then she can use this name to scare the Wen family? Hey, if the Golden Buddha is gone, it¡¯s good to feel that thing is very useful... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I walked out of the school gate and was preparing to go to the bus. Suddenly, a group of people surrounded her! When the bodyguards were ready to go, the group of people gave her a kneel down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is the roadside! The group of men and women, both older than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after this down, began to plead! "Miss Yuan! I beg you to let us go and let us go! Sorry, your person is my dad! There is no relationship with us. Please give us a way to live!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they knew who they were, and they were Liu Jigui¡¯s family. The other three are squinting and can''t see the face, but the head is really crying, a look of regret. This time, he naturally attracted the passers-by onlookers. What ages are there, and he is begging for mercy? Seeing more and more people on the crowd, I didn¡¯t want to wear them with them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, frowning. "I don''t know what you mean, let go, or I will call the police!" For these people, there was no sympathy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before Liu Jigui tried to get her, she was very hard-working and full of momentum. And these people did not stop when Liu Jigui was doing evil. Liu Jigui fell down and only came to cry. If they are pitiful, then what about her? Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Jigui¡¯s eldest son quickly blocked him. He looked up and found that there was no sign of softness and hesitation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He gritted his teeth and took out one thing. "Miss Yuan, we don''t want to go to this step... This is the marriage book between you and your father. If you don''t promise to let us go, then we have to ask you to go back and give my dad a happy birthday!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were laughed at by their cheeks! She knows that this marriage book was originally written by Wen Tiancheng according to her hand and her fingerprints, but what about it? What age is it now, this is not a marriage certificate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t look at the marriage book. I turned and left. The middle-aged man stood up and shouted at the beginning of Yuan. "Miss Yuan! I don''t do this! I used to greet my dad''s money. I have to marry him. I voluntarily signed this marriage book. Now I have found another gold lord. In order to cover up the previous scandals, I will go back and step on the old. Investor! It is too shameful that you do this person! The person who is picked up by you will also be famous for being involved with you! ¡± The words of middle-aged men make everyone have a big drama! Originally, they have changed their minds at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I feel that if she is not good enough, how can there be such a good man to see her? Those before are definitely filthy! But when Liu¡¯s marriage book came out, and matched with their rhetoric, it looked like it was really the same thing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I might have sneaked into the Liu family. After taking advantage of Liu Jiamou¡¯s benefits, I joined the current gold master! In this way, this little girl is really very heart-warming, terrible! Chapter 955 I didn¡¯t expect them to bite back like this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Are they not afraid, will they be trampled by the night sinking? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wouldn¡¯t know that for those who have nowhere to go, it¡¯s the last resort! They originally wanted to use the sympathy of the early Yuan, let her ask her gold master, let them go through these "innocent" people. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were totally different from each other. Then they had to use the last method, that is, to come up with "positive evidence" and make a stinking element! Re-create the paradox and let everyone believe it! If the gold master behind her cares about her, then he is likely to temporarily stop them in order to protect the reputation of the early Yuan. After all, in the cusp of the wave to continue to start with them, does not confirm their words? Was he because of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to suppress the old master? Even if he is not for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, do you want to think about your face? Once the public opinion comes true, everyone knows that he is acting for such a woman, and that the people in his circle will laugh at him? So the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is their only breakthrough! With the idea of ??Bo¡¯s vitality, Liu¡¯s family came here. As long as there is a chance, let them all flee abroad. For this opportunity, they can do everything they can! I saw him shouting loudly. "If you hear it, come and judge!" This marriage book was signed together under the witness of the two families! There is her fingerprint on it! At the moment, she is so bad that my dad is sick in bed, which makes our family stormy. Shouldn¡¯t she bear the main responsibility? ¡± There are more and more people around, it is out of school, many people on this road, and the family of Liu in the crowd, see everyone is paying attention to here, and quickly yelling at public opinion! "The little girl is really terrible now! For the money, even the old man is cheating, after cheating on the new big money, he will bite a bite! If there is this marriage book, who knows she is such a woman?" In a word, he made a big storm, and someone soon said. "Yes! It''s terrible! Before I got on the old man''s head, I definitely got a lot of benefits? It will turn a face and not recognize people, but also shut down their family, it is really ruined!" "Yeah yeah, I know a few of them, Liu Jigui''s children and daughter-in-law, who had a good life in the past, because this little girl, I am afraid that I will be begging for a meal... I can¡¯t say that my family¡¯s troubles are worse than the family. Here, why are you still not willing to let them go?" "This kind of woman still tells her so much? Directly toss away is! Take her to Chongxi, it is also a chance to give her a sin!" All kinds of unbearable sounds came. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to leave, but I was blocked by the crowd. The Liu family saw things going smoothly, and my heart was happy! He approached the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes flashed through the hidden light. "Miss Yuan, have you seen it? There are more people in the world who are reasonable. You are going to go back with me! My dad can''t do it, now I am going to be happy, home. The wedding room is laid out for you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was really disgusted by her. She asked, "What if he died?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words caused a great uproar. At this time, she was not afraid, angry, but cursing others. Many people who don''t know the truth think that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was too vicious! The middle-aged man changed his face and immediately twisted and said, "Then you will give him a marriage marriage! In short, you are a Liu family, and death is a Liu family ghost!!" He said that he was going to catch the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw that his hand was about to meet the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stepped back. The bodyguard rushed out and listened to the "squeaky" sound. The man screamed and his hand was Bending to an incredible degree! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was psychologically prepared. Just before she suddenly remembered her classmates who had broken their hands for no reason, the Liu family who had been twisted on the playground stage, and the man who suddenly appeared. Although she did not want to admit it, she seemed to have been protected by the night sinking a long time ago. When I didn''t say this at the moment, I saw the bodyguard at the beginning of the Yuan and seemed to want to remember his face. The bodyguard''s five-dimensional three-dimensional, tall, originally should be a man full of strength, but his face with a thick smile sold his heart... Well, I will ask him again. Seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, many people whispered back, and the rest were afraid, but they stayed, but they were a little farther away, and their eyes were fixed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the bodyguards crossed the bodyguards, and the few Liu family members seemed to fall back like a ghost! I didn''t expect to have a thug at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! To know that the general wealthy people travel, there is no such thing, after all, the country is still safe, they have a babysitter at most! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the family! That rushed out of a gesture of breaking hands, really is not the level that most people can achieve. The middle-aged man was so white that he fell white and fell to the ground, but several people behind him quickly climbed up and stepped back. He didn''t want to help him. The family''s ruthlessness was first seen. She went straight. In the presence of a middle-aged man, he is condescending. "What is your name?" The man slammed his hand and said, "I am Liu Yuanyang, you can''t move me! Otherwise this marriage book, this marriage book..." He reached out and tried to marry the marriage book. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he first slammed it up. Liu Yuanyang was shocked and looked up. Then he saw the cold look of the early Yuan Dynasty. "First of all, this kind of marriage book does not have any legal benefits. Secondly, this marriage book is the one who impersonates my father. According to my hand, the handprint printed, I have no voluntariness. He can''t represent my parents... ...but it can be used as a piece of evidence." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was properly collected. "Evidence?" Liu Yuanyang heard the word more panic, and his eyes flickered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "Of course, you also saw the signing time of the marriage book. It was a day two years ago. At that time, I was two months away from the age of sixteen!" Liu Yuanyang listened, his face was paler, and he seemed to think of something bad. His forehead was full of cold sweat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued, "There are three handprints above, one is mine, one is Liu Jigui, and one is Wen Tiancheng. Wen Tiancheng pretends to be my father, forcing me to press the marriage book and take me to sell the money. Later, he was still the witness of this ridiculous marriage book, this is the evidence that you broke the law!" "Oh, a fake father, with an old man who is smug-hearted, intends to forcibly buy and sell underage girls... Thank you for giving me this evidence. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to tell the truth!" Chapter 956 "You...you!" Liu Yuanyang said that he couldn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t know what to say... correct! The date above! This is not the old society. You can sue him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! This time, he is really lifting a rock and licking his own feet! The people around did not expect such a reversal, did not speak, and finally stared at Liu Yuanyang at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and smiled coldly. "I know what you want to do, nothing more than stinking my reputation, diverting everyone''s attention, disguising yourself as an innocent victim, using the pressure of public opinion to escape judicial sanctions. But your family¡¯s tax evasion is an ironclad certificate, and fraud is an ironclad certificate! I really want to make your family unlucky, but if you are innocent, can I still fail? I tell you, every crime you have is established! No matter how good or bad my reputation is, I will not let you have the opportunity! Go to hell! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he walked with the bodyguards, and the words of the early Yuan Dynasty also made everyone wake up like a dream! Less than 16 signed contracts, Wen Tiancheng who faked her father, and the early Yuan still have to sue him! What does this mean, this shows that she was completely persecuted at the time! Which fifteen or six children can play with a few adults in the applause? Wen Tiancheng, who knows the situation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, knows that Wen Tiancheng is not the father of the early Yuan Dynasty. Because she was not a surname at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not in the household registration of the writer. of¡­¡­ This is very obvious. The Liu family did commit crimes. He made a show today to pull the water together at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Many people think that Liu Jia was in the early days of retaliation, but did not think of a deeper reason. All in all, those who are waiting to see the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty are disappointed again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the perfect counterattack made one side of the bodyguards stunned. He used his adoring eyes to look at his own lady. How to see how to match the young master. After walking to a no-one alley, the Yuan suddenly blocked him in the alley! This picture is a bit contradictory. After all, it was so high at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the bodyguard was one meter eight. In order to make himself look more burly, there is a two-centimeter increase in the shoes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and his expression was very subtle. The bodyguard began to laugh, but the face of the early Yuan was serious, his hand sneaked into the Bluetooth headset, but was first intercepted by the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was definitely hard to grab him, but how can he and the young master of the young master grab something? A hesitation, the headset is gone... At the beginning of Yuan, I looked at the headphones and looked at him again, then turned off the headphones. "Tell it, who are you? How long have you been with me?" The bodyguard listens, and your feet are close together! "Return to less... Miss Yuan! My name is Meng Qi! The young master sent me to protect you. It has been a few days!" After that, he showed a harmless smile of humans and animals! "..." Yuan was thinking about asking something again. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Take it up and see it, it really is the night Shen Yuan! Seeing him is the first thing that I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, the three kisses that I have already killed. The little face is slightly red. She took a phone call with some anger, and she didn¡¯t even understand why she was mad! "Initial?" See the beginning of the Yuan did not speak, the night Shen Yuan first opened, the low-pitched voice slid across the eardrum, the face of the early Yuan was redder! "Who told you to call me like this?!" Night Shen Yuan smiled and changed the phone to answer it. "What is that called you? Xiaochu, early childhood?" Or... Baby? Sweetheart? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to him like this, and his ears started to have a fever! Forget it, don''t tell him this! She pouted and asked, "What are you calling me!" Originally treated as a savior, she should not be so fierce, but I don¡¯t know why. Although she knew that she owed him a lot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to be angry with him! Closer to home, Night Shen Yuan also said very seriously, "I called you, I hope you don''t mind the existence of Meng Qi, he is retired from the ace special forces, and he is good at hiding. If you don''t want to see him, he promises. It won''t let you find it, he will only appear when others want to hurt you, so you don''t have to feel that your freedom is being deprived." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "..." She did not expect freedom to be deprived of this piece! Night Shen Yuan said again, "And Meng Qi is older, calmer, and indifferent, you want him to do anything, as long as he is told to give him, he will do well." Calm... indifferent? Iron? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went back to see Meng Qi. Meng Qi quickly gave her a thick smile. The expression was like saying: Don''t let me protect it! My fist is super hard! I have to give praise~ At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was achilled by his own imagination. It seems that he is as smart as a night, and there will be places he missed... At night, Shen Shenyuan did not say that he had to send one more person. After all, he was discovered by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Everything must be gradual. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan did not have any opinions, he finally said. "You can rest assured that Liu''s business, you will not see them again." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked with big eyes. "You want to kill people?" Night Shen Yuan is crying and laughing, "How come? I am a kind person, I will not do anything to them, just to serve people with morality." "In addition, your performance today is great." Let me prefer it... Of course, the last sentence he did not say, he first hang up the phone with a smile. Just this time, the general secretary called in. "Young Master, Miss Wan Hao is here." Night Shen Yuan slightly frowned. "No, I decided to hand over the vaccine cooperation case to Dingshan Pharmaceutical." The general secret said quickly before the night Shen Yuan hang up the phone. "No, Miss Wan Hao is not coming to talk about that. She came with Mr. Zhao of the Longfeng Cruise. I want to talk to you about the development of the Haizhong Wharf. They all want to raise funds and see if there is any opportunity for cooperation. ¡± Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, a company of a generation of pharmaceuticals suddenly wanted to invest in the dock, which is not enough fast? However, Zhao Lian still has to see it. Although the terminal does not need financing, their boat is doing a good job. Since it has already arrived, let''s talk about it. "Call them in." ...... Office waiting area. Wan Minmin sat there, her smile was stiff from the inside out, and even Zhao always talked to her. She didn''t seem to hear the same spirit. If the speculation is good, the gold master behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty should be the night Shen Yuan! But how is it possible? How can two people in this cloud mud be twisted together? So she came here this time, I want to confirm the side attack, hope is not the night Shen Yuan, after all, he is notoriously not close to the female color, definitely not him! Chapter 957 Hearing the night Shen Yuan promised to meet, Zhao Lian quickly asked the assistants around him to give him the information he had rushed to summarize. He prepared a lot. It is an accident that he will come with Wan Minmin today. He thought that he would eat a closed door. I didn¡¯t expect the young master to be interested in their cooperation. No matter what kind of interest, he must try to seize the opportunity. Row. The two men and two assistants followed the secretary to the president''s office. In the moment of seeing the night Shen Yuan, Zhao Lian couldn''t help but admire the words "the dragon and the phoenix in the human heart" in the bottom of my heart. Although it was not the first time I saw it, it was the first time that I had a separate meeting. After a few simple greetings, Yu Shenyuan sat on the boss chair and directly said the topic. "I have no interest in the two financings, but Mr. Zhao, I have a business here, just to talk to you." Zhao Lian listened, and some tangled ones looked at Wan Yimin, and the development of the terminal has not yet been made public, just because the person who cooperated with the night Shenyuan just happened to have a relationship with Wan¡¯s family, so Wan Minmin I learned the news and thought that things have not been completely finalized. Come and see if there is any chance of financing. But I don''t want to, night Shen Yuan does not need external financing at all, of course, this is also expected. Zhao Lian said with a smile, "The young master has a business, can think of me Zhao, is the blessing of my entire company!" The night Shen Yuan smiled, and then the two chatted about the shipbuilding, and directly skipped Wan Minmin. However, the topic they said, Wan Yimin did not understand, but probably knew that Night Shenyuan wanted to build a new maritime transport team. This is a big business. Although it is only a preliminary negotiation, Zhao Lian is sitting in danger and taking out the seriousness of 120,000 points! Seeing that Zhao Lian was interested in cooperation, Yu Shenyuan asked him some questions. In the question and answer process, he had a rough assessment of Zhao Lian and the company behind him, and finally laughed. "Very good, Mr. Zhao has this heart, I am relieved. The rest, I will send people to connect with you. If you have any requirements, you can ask them." Night Shen Yuan naturally does not need to personally talk about cooperation, the company has a dedicated team responsible, he just saw people come, want to see Zhao Lian this person. Zhao Lian nodded quickly, he was very clear that in the end it was definitely not the night Shen Yuan talked with him, night Shen Yuan as long as he was responsible for the final decision, he had to deal with everything behind him. Just now, he has to go back to the board of directors to discuss this matter! This is a big chance! The two talked very much, and on the other side, Wan Min Min, had already finished a cup of coffee. When a man is not active, the desire is the most stupid way, so she seems very patient, and if it is not that the smile is too stiff, it may be more convincing. Zhao Lian also saw that the atmosphere was wrong, so after the initial agreement, he smiled and said goodbye. When Zhao Lian went, Wan Haomin was sitting on it and it was even more embarrassing. Night Shen Yuan looked at her and frowned slightly. To be honest, this woman is still courageous, because in the past, no matter how much the woman who likes to make a temper, as long as he sees his frown, he will know each other. It seems that there is not much patience in the night Shen Yuan, Wan Min Min silent for a moment, directly to see the mountain. "Actually, this time I came from Kyoto, I came with a mission..." She raised a friendly smile and said in a relaxed tone, jokingly. "Night grandma recently heard some gossip, so send me over and ask if it is true." The grandmother in her mouth is the grandmother of the night Shen Yuan. Before the night, she said that she wanted to inform the whole family of the good news of the marriage of Shen Yuan. It was just a joke. His family is very complicated. He would rather inform some friends who would like to make friends. Let the family participate in these things. Night Shen Yuan heard that his words did not rise. His grandmother was keen to arrange a wife for him. He had already become accustomed to it. It is said that Wan Minmin was still the favorite in front of his grandmother, but what about it? Wan Minmin saw the night Shen Yuan did not speak, discretionary vocabulary, said with a smile, "Speaking of some nonsense, they actually said that you have a gift in the sea..." "It''s true." The night Shen Yuan suddenly opened, and then Wan Min Min was stuck there, slightly open his mouth, and did not seem to respond. Night Shen Yuan said while pressing the summoning button around him. "And it is not a foster, it is a woman I have identified. You can go back and tell her that after marriage, I will bring my wife to see her." This time, Wan Hao Min''s expression was completely cracked! Her hands on her knees clenched involuntarily, and her face showed an unnatural cyan! Actually it is true! At the beginning of the package, it turned out to be a night Shen Yuan! A huge sense of crisis shrouded her. At this time, what she was most worried about was not that the night Shen Yuan was taken away, but that she was afraid of what happened to the night Shen Yuan and found her identity! No, it can''t be left at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She must die! Must die! Feeling the unusual silence of Wan Min Min, the night Shen Yuan stopped the pen and took a serious look at her. "By the way, you can also go back to Kyoto to preach and wake them up in advance. After all, if someone doesn''t know my wife and accidentally bullies her, she is very gentle, but I won''t. ¡± This is a warning! Wan Minmin¡¯s body trembled and she heard the chill in it. Her expression was distorted. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how it came out of the office of the night Shen Yuan. If it is someone else, if you hear the warning of the night Shen Yuan, even if you are not willing, you can¡¯t really do anything about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But she is different. She and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, if there is always a difference between the clouds and the mud, there will be no conflicts, but once the Yuan Dynasty wants to intervene in her circle, there is only one ending, that is, never end! Thinking of this, Wan Minmin took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. On the other side of the phone, Wen Tiancheng saw the number and his heart trembled. "Min, Miss Min." Wen Tiancheng didn''t know who Wan Minmin was, but he knew very well that the other person was the one he absolutely couldn''t afford, and he didn''t know why Wan Minmin had found him and brought him so many benefits and opportunities. Only he got rid of the Golden Buddha. If this matter is known to Wan Minmin, he will die! Wan Min Min did not hear the panic in Wen Tiancheng''s voice. Her face was gloomy and she asked with a smile. "Mr. Wen, I haven''t contacted for a long time. Is your daughter''s body better?" Wen Tiancheng quickly began to cry. "No, my daughter recently... was mad at a small monk! I woke up from a coma, but thank you for your blessing. Her body is much better than before. I believe no. I can start surgery on the day." Wan Minmin said, "Are you finding the right organ?" Isn¡¯t the writer going to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Chapter 958 Who knows that Wen Tiancheng has paused, and said with a sigh. "There is a suitable candidate, a boy we find at a big price, an orphan, and my daughter can match." When Wan Minmin listened to this matter, the heart of the jump suddenly cooled down, but it was not the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! This made her lose the desire to continue to talk, and directly hang up Wen Tiancheng''s phone. Wen Tiancheng looked at the mobile phone, and there was something stunned. He didn''t understand how the other party''s emotions became so fast, but she didn''t ask the Golden Buddha, but he let him relax. On the other hand, Wan Min Min also set another phone call. The other party is the surgeon who secretly hired the writer. After the phone was connected, Wan Min Min finally released the distortion in her heart! "I don''t care what you do, you have to do two things! First, let the living organ provider die to death! Second, let Wen Xueru''s heart fail, you must undergo surgery as soon as possible!" The other party listened directly and made a nap! "This is killing..." Wan Minmin smiled coldly. "Ten million, there are passports, air tickets, villas, I will give you the ready, make this one, you will have no trouble for the rest of your life." This time, the other party did not think how long it agreed, and he is not a good person himself, or he will not promise to give a living transplant. After hanging up the phone, Wan Minmin looked back at the building behind him and blinked. She believes that as long as the life of Wen Xueru is endangered, whether it is the Wen family or Wen Xueru himself, in the absence of choice, will not let go of the beginning of the Yuan! After all, Wen Xueru is a person who can even do this kind of shooting. She is very much looking forward to Wen Xueru''s madness once again, for her to solve her worries forever. On the other side, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I coughed up sharply, and then I wrapped myself into a ball with a quilt... After school this day, it was probably blowing the wind, so I caught a cold. This non-viral cold is more lingering and I have taken some medicine. It will take a few days to get better. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had a feeling that I had not had a cold for a long time. Suddenly soft, very weak, she is very unaccustomed. She is holding a quilt, softly lying on the bed, and Yuan Yuntao is licking **** soup. The original bodyguard was going to take her to the hospital, but both Yuan and Yuan Yuntao felt that a small cold was just a matter of taking medicine and raising it, so there was no toss. The smell of **** tea is everywhere in the house... When the night came to the sun, it was steamed by the heat in front of me. In order to prevent the cold from being exposed again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao opened the heating in the house. Under the orange light, the cold wind outside was very far away. This kind of warmth made Night Shen Yuan like it very much. Seeing the night Shen Yuan came, Yuan Yuntao was flattered and quickly let him in, and the accompanying people were waiting outside, so it seems that he is only one. "excuse me." In the face of Yuan Yuntao, the good quality of the night Shen Yuan, who is both a gentleman and a gift, is volatile, and Yuan Yuntao is excited and hey! "Hey, you said, this is your house, we just borrowed it, why are you so polite?" After the night Shen Yuan came in, he looked around for a week and said with a smile. "I just lend you a room, you turned it into such a perfect home." When Yuan Yuntao heard this, his heart was strange and comfortable. He said eagerly, "You sit first, sit first! I will add two dishes, the craft is not good, don''t give up!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "How come? Right, where is Xiaochu? I heard that she is ill, I will go see it." Yuan Yuntao said without any defense, "She is resting in the room! Oh! Right, **** soup is good!" When I saw it in the night, I quickly went forward to help. "Give me, I will take her by the way." "How interesting is that?" Yuan Yuntao subconsciously refused. Night Shen Yuan smiled. "You don''t have to be so polite. You will call me Shen Yuan later." Yuan Yuntao suddenly shifted his attention and waved his hands again and again. "That can''t be!" Night Shen Yuan''s lips, "Okay... then I passed." "Well? Good... trouble you..." Yuan Yuntao looked at the back of the night Shen Yuan, always felt that something was wrong, but the matter of adding vegetables at the moment is the most important thing, there is no decent dish at home, or go out and buy it! Anyway, the vegetable market is not far away! At night, Shen Yunyuan saw Yuan Yuntao go out and did not stop. He went straight to the room at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but found that the door was half hidden and there was no closure. He took a step closer and saw the pink princess room, the pink bed, carrying a girl in a white sheep pajamas, she was covered with a quilt, her hair spread out indiscriminately, and the two calves were tilted up, it seems Looking at something. Night Shen Yuan heard the sound and guessed that she should be watching a TV series. At this time, the picture was put on the male and female masters in the snow, and kissed deeply. At the beginning of the Yuan, they put down their mobile phones, rubbed their faces with their hands, and made an unclear sound... "Ah, ah! Set a kiss! The goddess is so handsome!! I can''t! This man is so **** sweet! The old lady''s heart! If I am a woman, it will be fine!" At night, Shen Shenyuan listened slightly to raise his eyebrows, and then knocked on the door. In an instant, he saw the skillful switch of the TV series into "a teacher''s class, online topic", and then shouted. "Come in." The night Shen Yuan smiled a little and walked in. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pretended to be a serious essay. In fact, there was a dim sum in his heart. Today, she rarely wanted to steal a lazy. I didn''t expect to be caught by my father. Dad might have been listening outside for a long time. How can she explain that she is not a recidivist? Out of guilty conscience, after the smell of **** soup at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly spoiled the dog''s legs. "Dad, you have worked hard! This soup smells very sweet, but I have no strength, or you can feed me!" As soon as she turned over, her hair covered her face. She just turned her hair away and saw a tall figure striding forward! At the same time, his voice of smiles came, "Okay, I will feed you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly sat up straight! "Night Shen Yuan!" Oh! Why is he here? ! As soon as I saw the night Shen Yuan, I remembered the kiss that had been killed before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She clearly deliberately did not think about it, but his existence, let her remember clearly in minutes! Night Shen Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her wearing a sheep''s pajamas, she was soft and delicious, and her mouth was more smiling. "Come, I will feed you." Listen to it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and reach out to grab it. "How can this kind of thing bother you? You still give it to me! Come on my own!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand was lifted, and the early Yuan was not enough. She looked at the night Shen Yuan with her eyes, and her eyes were red and cold, just like the night Shen Yuan bullied her. His eyes were dark and he said lowly. "If you are not obedient, I will let you experience the feeling of an idol drama heroine." Chapter 959 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately remembered the experience of being kissed. I suddenly became a group, but when I thought about it, my father was outside! What is she afraid of? So she came back with courage and stood up with a small chest. "Although this is your house, you can''t mess around? My dad is still outside! If you dare to do anything, I will call people!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, and the slender fingers stirred the **** soup and said, "Call, call, even if you call a broken throat, no one will save you." He cooperated with this classic line, the steaming heat blew his face, under the warm light, he looked so gentle. "Come, open your mouth." After that, the spoon was gently sent to the beginning of the Yuan, a little hot, but more hot, it seems to be her face. strange? Why should she blush, shouldn''t she call people directly at this time? ! Night Shen Yuan saw her not moving, patiently said very well, "Drink, cold will have no effect." He was so considerate of his temper, he stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and finally hesitated to drink it... Suddenly, the night Shen Yuan show Yan Yixiao. that moment! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt like she was hit by the arrow of Cupid! Night Shen Yuan has always looked better than the idol drama man, this will be gentle and petty watching her laugh, her heartbeat is going crazy! ! Night Shen Yuan saw the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, another spoon to feed the past, but this time, Yuan Yuan avoided. Can''t continue this way! If this continues, she can''t resist the beauty of the color, what should I do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you have to control yourself! "What''s wrong?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, did not understand that he was still okay, how suddenly he resisted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slammed for a while and found an excuse indiscriminately. "That... um... **** soup is too hot! I don''t drink!" Can''t continue to feed, something will happen! Who knows that the night Shen Yuan has a good temper and said, "Spicy is effective, hey, open mouth." But this time the Yuan was very determined! She rubbed her quilt with both hands and said, "You can give it to me, I will kill it, or I will not drink it!" Anyway, no more than a spoonful of feed, this is a foul! This makes the night Shen Yuan a bit guilty. "Don''t you drink?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Don''t drink!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled, his eyes slightly embarrassed. "That... you don''t drink, really because it''s too hot?" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "No, otherwise? It''s too hot! A spoonful and a spoonful is simply torture!" Night Shen Yuan looked at the bowl in his hand. "Do you want to drink a spoonful or a spoon, or do you not want me to spoon you a spoonful?" He is so straightforward, called the early face of the Yuan Dynasty! She opened her mouth and finally said with shame, "No! It''s too hot, I don''t drink!" She said, as soon as the body rolled away, it would be like a little rabbit, but it was caught by a hand in the night! When I turned back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the night Shen Yuan said with a smile. "Don''t want a spoonful of spoon? Well, then I will feed you in a different way." After that, he took a sip directly, and then in the shocked expression of the beginning of the Yuan, sealed her lips and fed it into her mouth! Ginger soup is really hot, but he is more spicy! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was going crazy. Night Shen Yuan actually did this under the eyes of her dad? ! The sweetness of **** soup is infinitely volatile at this moment, and Shen Shenyuan holds the bowl firmly in one hand and holds her waist in one hand. When his hand on her waist was tightened again and her whole person was wrapped in his arms, the violent heartbeat had drowned her tympanic membrane! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the handsome face of the night Shen Yuan, who was close at hand. At this time, she actually had a hundred gestures to push him away and shouted "Dad Help"! I couldn''t scream in my chest, even when he let go of her, she was still awkward, just like the crash! Finished, the four kisses are gone, the reserve is suspected of being killed! Night Shen Yuan smiled and pinched her face. "It''s a bit spicy, but I share this spicy with you, are you happy?" The sound of the crisp ear came from a close distance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stimulated to cry. She is just a young girl! When she saw her in the night, she became more and more incarcerated. She only saw him holding the person directly into his arms. Under the warm light and the slightly spicy air, he divided the bowl of sweet soup three times. At that moment, the beginning of the Yuan was burned and could not be seen. She shrank in his arms like a little hamster. The smell of the night Shen Yuan not only wrapped her, but also invaded her body through her lips! This gives her a strong sense of crisis! It seems that this is just the beginning! His breath will one day invade deeper and more thoroughly! There was an unspeakable sweetness in the house. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was tangled for a while. Finally, she took advantage of the clothes of the night Shen Yuan, and asked some hard questions. "You did this to me because I liked me, would you be with me?" He will do this obviously because he likes it, but he has eaten all the delicacies of the mountains and seas. He wants to change the taste occasionally, eat a cabbage that she just grew up, or just just play, just play? Although she was small at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not think that the person like Yu Shenyuan would marry her. After all, the door was not right. When she was very young, she knew that almost the same people would only be with the same people. So night Shen Yuan is trying to marry her with a giant? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt more dignified and my face was tight. This topic must be said! Night Shen Yuan listened, just wanted to say something, there was a door opening outside, and Yuan Yuntao¡¯s warm voice. "Young master, I bought fish! The level of my fish is OK, you wait a little, very fast!" See no one answered, Yuan Yuntao put down things, strangely coming upstairs. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that her father had just gone out, but he is now up, and she is still in the night! So she struggled to leave, but the night Shen Yuan raised her chin and gave her a real kiss! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her expression changed greatly. She heard her father¡¯s footsteps! But the night Shen Yuan seems to be gentle, but it is strong. His hand hoops her waist tightly! The temperature of this kiss is amazing! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of "ßíßí" was issued, and the body tried to twist in his arms! Her movements made the night Shenyuan very angry! But Yuan Yuntao is almost at the door, and he obviously has no time to give her more response. So he gently gritted his teeth and said in the ear of the ear. "I am doing this to you, not trying to be with you so simple, I am going to marry you! Let you belong to me from now on!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard this sentence directly smashed, just as Yuan Yuntao¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted from outside the door... "Less night, are you still there?" Yuan Yuntao waited a bit, and no one answered. He was suspiciously pushing the door open... Chapter 960 I saw the warm light, the beginning of the Yuan used the quilt to smother myself, even the face was not exposed, and the night Shen Yuan sitting on the rocking chair by the bed, holding a book in his hand, the jacket was placed On his own legs, it looks both relaxed and elegant. If you really want to describe... probably just like your own home. Seeing Yuan Yuntao coming in, night Shen Yuan seems to have returned to the gods and closed the book. "Well? Did you just call me? This book is so interesting, I am very fascinated." Yuan Yuntao said quickly, "Nothing is ok! I just came up to see, that... Didn''t you wake up at the beginning?" His voice does not feel low. Night Shen Yuan looked at the unmoving Yuan Shi, she had only one hair outside the quilt, just like a hidden kitten... With such a thought, the smile on his lips is more real. "Just called her up to drink **** soup, which should be asleep again." Yuan Yuntao has no doubt about him. "This way... Master, if you want to go downstairs with me, I will give you tea!" Said, their clap their hands! "Hey, go shopping for food! I forgot to make tea for you!" What the night Shen Yuan thought of, hooked his lips and smiled. "Nothing, no longer thirsty." "Ok??" Night Shen Yuan got up. "Nothing, let''s go, don''t bother her to rest, let her sleep for a while." Yuan Yuntao nodded again and again, and did not understand why the night Shen Yuan said that he was "not already thirsty." Did he steal his daughter''s **** soup? ! Leaving the warm room, there was some regret in the night Shen Yuan. He didn''t really want to go, but it was -- coming to Japan. I saw the night Shen Yuan with his arm in his coat and walked in front, Yuan Yuntao was coming to pick up, he smiled and refused. Yuan Yuntao did not insist, because the fabric of the jacket was very expensive at first glance. He had old cockroaches on his hands and a fishy smell. If it hurts, it would be bad. After all, I heard that there are clothes for the rich. They are not washed... After the night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuntao left, the quilt was unveiled a little at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time her heart was still beating vigorously, and there seemed to be his gentle and overbearing touch on his lips... Wait, what did he finally say? He wants to marry her? ! how is this possible? This must be the words of a girl! Night Shen Yuan is so embarrassed, must be a veteran of love! That''s right, he is rich and handsome, and there must be countless girlfriends before! If she is serious, she will wait for the unilateral tyrannical abuse! At the beginning of the meal, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to dine with the night Shen Yuan on the grounds of physical discomfort. Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly and did not force it. After all, he always had to adapt to the future little wife. For example, a wake up every day? I know that he is here, I will not go down to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan took care of Yuan Yuntao''s mind. After drinking a bowl of soup, he got up and left. This makes Yuan Yuntao frustrated and frustrated. It must be that his craft is not good. It seems that he wants to cheer! The strange thing is that after the night Shen Yuan went away, the Yuan Yuan, who said that he could not climb up, suddenly came out. She probed her brain at the door of the room and saw that the night Shen Yuan was really gone, and the tight body suddenly relaxed! Yuan Yuntao met, and quickly said, "Xiaochu? Are you up? You should come out earlier, so you can send less nights. This is basic courtesy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my honest father, and I was speechless. Dad... You will lose my daughter like this! She hasn''t spoken yet, Yuan Yuntao said, "Hey? Your face looks so red! Is it a fever?" See Yuan Yuntao saying that he is coming over. He waved his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I am fine, I am fine, it is a bit hot, sweating!" Listening to her, Yuan Yuntao is somewhat proud. "Is sweating so fast? It must be the credit of the bowl of **** soup! How? Good to drink! Dad deliberately took a while!" Speaking of the bowl of soup, the face of the first fever in the beginning of the Yuan, its effect is more than sweat! She has to go crazy...! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still didn¡¯t talk. Yuan Yuntao finally noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He asked hesitantly. "Is it soup... is it bad?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed an old blood, "...good!" But she will never drink **** soup again! Yuan Yuntao was relieved when he heard the rest. He smiled and said, "It¡¯s good to drink, it¡¯s good to drink! Good morning, Dad will give you a meal! Come over to eat, there are so many dishes, it seems that the next meal is going to be eaten. Leftover..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", and finally sat down at the table, although she was very hungry, but there was no appetite... This is a strange night! Yuan Yuntao did not know this, while eating, talking to the early Yuan. He is now working in the warehouse, saying that it is a warehouse, which seems to him to be an underground castle! He didn''t know that there was such a place in the sea, and he was very strict. He saw that the young master had trusted him to let him go there to work. The only thing that made him a little uneasy was that the work was too busy! And the people there are also very good, very enthusiastic, work and initiative, so that he often has the feeling that he is not going to work... Yuan Yuntao said after his recent situation, "We have our own suite, Dad is ready to sell!" "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it suddenly returned to God. Her dad struggled for a long time before he paid the down payment and gave him a mortgage for so many years. How would he want to sell it? Yuan Yuntao said, "This is the result of my father''s deliberation..." He glanced at the beautiful home, and some enviously said, "All of us are now given by the young master, so I should give him a job, and then say so leisurely, how can I collect the money? But Dad has limited deposits, daily expenses, and the cost of your future reading. Dad still sells the house! ¡± Although I don''t want to say it, it is necessary to tell him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Your salary... may not be able to offset the room rate here..." Yuan Yuntao naturally knows this. "The grace is not paid back with money. Dad, this is not to think about owing a little..." He sighed. "If you owe more and more, what do you do in the future? Dad is afraid that you will not be a good person in front of the young master, you can''t lift your head, you can only try your best and give you some pressure." After all, what is the life-saving grace, what does he take? He can only consciously take a point, so that his daughter will not feel too low. "Okay, this is the case. Dad is studying warehouse management recently. In short, Dad has decided to sell his body to the night house. As long as the night house is not abandoned, I can do anything!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she heard her dad say this, and suddenly she remembered the declaration of the overbearing when Yu Shenyuan left. Speaking a little embarrassed, but she really wants to tell her dad, night Shen Yuan... seems to want her to sell her debts! Chapter 961 The man was clouded, because they had brought their family to court in the early Yuan Dynasty! The marriage book that was previously robbed from Liu¡¯s family became evidence of the initial adjudication of the Yuan Dynasty. She told Tian Tian to pretend to be her father and buy and sell her marriage when she was a minor! If it was before, there was such evidence in the early Yuan, she would not sue, but the day before yesterday, she saw the end of the Liu family in the news, knowing that it should be Wen Tiancheng¡¯s most taboo to the gold master behind her. At this time, a wave of counterattacks, there should be unexpected gains. The money to go to the court is supported by Yuan Yuntao, because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this time may make her mother come back. Her mother has been locked up in a mental hospital. First, she is indeed ill. Second, she was sentenced to a mental hospital because she injured Wen Tiancheng. As long as Wen Tiancheng withdraws her complaint, she can pick up her mother. In this regard, the Yuan Yuan was full of confidence! Although ... she is still taking advantage of the situation, but the debt is not too much, the night Shen Yuan top let her sell her body to pay debts, but also let her sell every day, the pattern continues? All in all, let''s talk about it later! After the man received the court summons, there was still some embarrassment. When they saw the appeal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they panicked half! Suddenly panic in my heart... Sure enough, after finishing the Liu family at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pointed the gun at them! Seeing Wen Tiancheng walking around at home, his wife Han Yuexiang said impatiently, "What is it? This is not a big disaster!" "What do you know?" Wen Tiancheng''s eyebrows are tight. "She can sue me today, and I will murder me tomorrow! I will go through a live transplant!" Han Yuexiang turned a blind eye, "murder? Does she have evidence? Live transplant, she has no evidence! Our family is not good, how is a doctor at home? As for the little boy who provided the heart, he was originally Is it a silly, afraid of what? As for the operating room, temporarily dismantled, anyway, Xueru is not in a hurry for surgery, what are you afraid of?" Wen Tiancheng thought too, and he couldn¡¯t tell him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to murder and illegal surgery, she told him anything else. Although he was afraid, he would not be hurt. Why did he tell him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? What is the purpose? This point is still Han Yuexiang''s thorough view. "If you are really afraid of her revenge, I don''t want to wait for the court. You should first withdraw the complaint, release the mad woman, and say that you made the wrong person, and then compensate the crazy woman for a sum of money. I estimate that this The lawsuit will be exempted." Wen Tiancheng stared at Han Yuexiang. "You said that the dead girl told me that it was for that crazy woman?" In his eyes, the light of the calculations flashed, and then he frowned. "But in her life, she has only seen the mad woman once, will it be so expensive for her?" Han Yuexiang snorted. "What do you think of her? Anyway, you have been scared by the gold master behind her. At this time, what other methods besides showing good? But..." Seeing her laughing, Wen Tian achievements know that she has a move. "What do you want to say?" Han Yuexiang said that Yingying said, "On strength, we can''t even compare Liu''s family. When the dead girl starts with us, where are we opponents? It''s better to serve softly, marry her..." Her eyes are full of calculations. "Hello, it¡¯s her dad. Before, you can explain to her that Liu Jigui forced you to do this. You are forced to help! Then find a way to raise her. The power is coming over!" Wen Tiancheng is a little scared. Is this the meaning of asking this big Buddha to go home again? ! He said uneasily, "She has been on the gold lord this time, and it is rare for us to do this business?" Han Yuexiang sneered, "You don''t understand this, Liu Jigui was so badly picked up, because the Yuan Dynasty? I don''t think it is necessary! The main thing is that Liu Jia forced marriage, touched the noble scale of the noble, he only rectified, As for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a small girl, he gave her a house, a car, can afford to see her! If there is a chance to do Miss Qianjin, the Yuan will still be rare, after all, she can be wrapped for a lifetime? ¡± "That''s what you said, it''s useless to recognize her back!" Han Yuexiang glanced at him. "You are really a bird of surprise! You are not skeptical that she knows the whereabouts of the Golden Buddha? Also, if she is back, have you not seen the opportunity of the noble?" This time, Wen Tiancheng grasped the key point. "You mean, let me catch the gold master behind her by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" This idea is too exciting! It seems impossible, but if you think about it, it is still very feasible! "That is!" Han Yuexiang touched the diamond ring on his finger and sneered. "If that person is in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you as her dad, the key points are not very normal? If you don''t want it, then it will be cheaper." Yuan Yuntao, the outsider! Let me say... There was always a greasy day at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... At that time, our daughters don¡¯t have a chance?¡± The more she wants to be more proud, "My daughter is much cleaner than the little one at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! And, I am also looking forward to the day when the Yuan Dynasty was tired! The little monk, as long as he was defamed, I have a way to rectify her! !" She said that at the end, her eyes were cloudy, and Wen Tiancheng also completely figured it out, laughing! He held the hand of Han Yuexiang and said falsely, "It¡¯s still a good lady, you are my brain tea!" Han Yuexiang coldly pulled back his hands. "Oh, I am playing this set with me. I have time now, I don''t want to go to the little girl! If she is obedient, if she dares to take Joe, you will spend it. Earn money, go through the formalities, and force her back with blood! As long as the law recognizes it!" Wen Tiancheng nodded again and again, "I will do it, I will do it!" On the other hand, when I heard the phone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little worried. She had long thought that Wen Tiancheng should be very afraid of the night Shenyuan, but she did not expect to be afraid of this point. She only submitted the lawsuit, and she said that she would reconcile, and said that she should withdraw the case, so that she can pick up her mother and pay compensation. What is the cost of a mental loss? The middle of the program was not very familiar, but all the processes went very fast, which made her feel the "enthusiasm and initiative" of the writer. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would definitely not think that the Wen family was badly changed. They are definitely playing other ideas! Even killing people who are so mad and mad can do it. She thinks that the group is in the worst direction! But now I will pick it up first, and the bodyguard Meng Qi said that one of his brothers is a psychiatrist. If it is needed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just one sentence, on call! The most important thing is that this is their little secret, and you can go through the night. When the first day of the Yuan Dynasty was heard, the heart was moved. The quiet Mimi and the small bodyguard reached a consensus, and both parties were very satisfied. Meng Qi finally satisfied the heart of their group who wanted to see the young lady in the future. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a kind of mentality. Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Modern Fan, Forty Six It seems that as long as she does not go through the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan does not know what she has done by his potential, but she is deceiving herself. The process of picking up people was very smooth. It was very easy to see her mother, Yuan Chunrou, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Speaking of her and her father''s relationship, they can start from their hometown. They go around and can still be a cousin. His dad likes her mother. They agreed to work in the sea. I didn''t expect the last two. Not only did it fail, but also became a neuropathy, a lonely child. Deep feelings, after a long period of learning, nothing left. Just like Yuan Yuntao, his feelings for Yuan Chunrou are very complicated. It is not meant to be disgusted. It is now looking at her, more like watching a relative. Yuan Chunrou was originally very resistant to coming out of the mental hospital, but after a black man appeared, she only said a few words to her. It was amazing. She didn''t go crazy, and she was very obedient and returned with the early Yuan! Along the way, she clung to the hand of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There seemed to be a lot of words to say, and I didn¡¯t know where to start. When I saw Yuan Yuntao, her tears rolled off like the broken beads. When I came to the big city to work together, I was happy and uneasy, and I was still in the eye. After more than ten years, everything was already human... They did not bother them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and gave them a private space to chat with them. For Yuan Chunrou, she doesn''t feel very close, perhaps because of too few meetings. But when she looked at her father, she immediately became red-eyed. She felt that everything was worth it. Her dad was really a good man. She raised a child who was not her own. It was a long time if she didn¡¯t fall into his father¡¯s hands. It was adopted by others, and now I don¡¯t know what it is... When she came out, she saw the psychiatrist and had to say that he really helped her a lot! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he expressed his gratitude, but the other party made a rather strange request. "If you really want to thank me, can you take me a few photos?" "Ah?" At the beginning of the Yuan, it was a bit aggressive. She was not a celebrity. Why did she want her photo? The black man smiled and revealed a white tooth. "Don''t be afraid, I am not malicious. I have been studying mind mapping recently. Different faces can bring me different inspirations." "Oh¡­¡­" Nothing at all, I didn¡¯t understand, and nodded at the beginning, then smiled and said, "Then shoot it!" So, soon, in their private skirt, a word! ¡ª¡ª Shooting to the future, the lady¡¯s beautiful private photos, who sent more red envelopes, who will privately send it to whom! His words caused an uproar! Ever since, the style of painting is very uniform. No. 1 Night Army: 99, buy one! Night Army No. 2: Poor acid, 999! The night mom who borrowed the dive saw it and sent a 9999 red envelope directly! She made a few words in her arrogance: group hair! So everyone knows that she has a beautiful and soft daughter-in-law! She is so rich and rich, and it has caused a crowd of friends. Night Army No. 3: Still big brother to force, quick hair, I can''t wait! The night of the night, who received the money, smiled and sent a few high-definition pictures. I took pictures of the scenery at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and one of them was especially good! I saw the breeze blowing, the hair in front of the beginning of the Yuan was gently raised, and the look of the eyes was like a lazy cat. And something must have happened, because her eyes are full of small stars, and the smile on her lips is also sweet! After a few seconds of silence in the group, the blasted directly! Night Army No. 5: Is this the little angel who has entered the world? Mom! I am in love! Night Army No. 6: That''s right, my first love will look like this! Night House Army No. 7: He said, this is obviously the look of the goddess in my dream! They are working on a variety of skins, and a system notification pops up. - No. 5 of the Night Army, No. 6 of the Night Army, No. 7 of the Night Army, was moved out of the group by the boss of the night army. Huh? Everyone is trying to ask what is going on, and then I saw a 99999 red envelope for the night army boss! Just as they were happy to grab the red envelope, the boss sent a sentence. - The photo shoot is good, and you look very leisurely. A cold air came from the soles of the feet, and everyone was a little flustered guessing, did they have this little skirt... As a result, the boss of the night army said another sentence: Send me a photo of my woman privately. In addition, you can see it, don''t save it. It seems as if a basin of water is falling from the sky, and they are drenched with a cool heart! traitor! Some of their little skirts have a small report! Oops, they talked privately about the little lady, and there is a lot to do! ! The group was crying and mourning, and finally the night army said on the 8th: The lady of the young lady is beautiful, and the young master is a pair of heavenly creations. The young man¡¯s eyes are really good! Night House No. 9: Such a little fairy, it is only the talents of the young master can be picked! That is! Same as above! For a time, all kinds of horses fluttered and flew directly to the night Shenyuan, and he returned the mobile phone to the "night army leader". "Well, this group can be kept. As for the three special skins... send them to the L country to **** the arms." The night-time army boss wiped the sweat and said, "I will definitely practice the group of stinky boys!" It is really killing people! Night Shen Yuan is undecidable. He looked at a few photos that were "shown" in his mobile phone. After picking up a screen saver, he was in a good mood. "As for Qin Yong... Since he is a psychiatrist, he will send it directly to the young lady and tell him that if he can''t cure Yuan Chunrou, he won''t have to come back." "Yes, I will tell you this!" Soon, the big office was left with only Shen Yuanyuan. He had just finished the meeting, and looked at a few photos on his mobile phone. The more he saw it, the more he missed it, so he immediately called her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it took a long time to pick up... Night Shen Yuan could feel her little resistance across the screen. She must hesitate for a long time before pressing the answer button. "..." Night Shen Yuan saw her pick up but did not speak, said with a smile, "Why not talk?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was some tension. The night Shen Yuan would not have discovered that she had secretly borrowed things. "You...what did you call me?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth is more smiling. ¡°I came to ask for compensation, little girl, my name, are you satisfied with it?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was awkward! Sure enough, he already knows! She stuttered and said, "You, what do you want!" Night Shen Yuan saw her nervous look and smiled. "In fact, why bother, you obviously have a better name available." "What is the name?!" "- For example, the little lady of the night house, do you like this name?" Chapter 963 Chapter 963 Modern Fan, Forty-seven At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw Shen Yuan and yelled at her, and her face was red. At the moment, the other party has already "go to the door to collect debts". She can''t do it anymore, and she should not be able to deceive herself. Moreover, she should really appreciate him, because his name is so good that she can use her strength without any effort. The result you want. "...what do you want to pay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he touched his little purse and suddenly proposed, "I invite you to eat well?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. There are many people who want to invite him to dinner every day. Only her invitation, so that he will not only refuse, but also feel the joy of surprise. "Well, I will pick you up at night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said quickly, "Don''t come in when you arrive, just wait at the door of the community, um... low-key!" Night Shen Yuan listened to her lower and lower mysterious tone, and with the voice down, "I know, see you at night, my girl." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly hang up the phone and squinted, she is not his! She is her own! Wait, let''s check out the statistics one day in the morning and evening, and see how many sisters the night Shen Yuan has! Night Shen Yuan was satisfied with the drop of the phone, and then pressed the button and said to the secretary, "The invitation of the night is pushed to tomorrow." The general secret was a bit, and then it was said, "Understood, the president." It¡¯s strange to say that the president has always been a workaholic. How have you slowed down the rhythm recently? Moreover, he has never been alive, and he has become more moderate recently. The last time Xiaoliu made a mistake, he said nothing, but said nothing. Is this kind of change, is it... love? ! This is a big news! ! Night Shen Yuan selected clothes in the rest area of ??the office, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also turned all the clothes out in his own small room! She has very few clothes, and most of them are not good-looking. They are mainly loose. I didn¡¯t care about this in the early Yuan Dynasty, but now she has a little care. Over there, her dad and her mother had a posture to talk long. When Dad came out and gave some money to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they had to go out to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They still have something to say. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t ask for it, and then I took the money that my dad gave, and the money I had left for myself to go out early. Because it was going to "dating" with the night Shen Yuan, so the Yuan Yuan did not specifically let the small bodyguards follow. The small bodyguard made sure that the young master was coming over by phone. He said that he would not do the light bulb. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. When I saw that he did not follow, I went to the underground wholesale store and bought a beige dress with more than one hundred pieces. Recently, she saw a lot of people wearing it, wearing a beautiful long-sleeved skirt, and thick-colored stockings with flesh-colored stockings, wearing a thick coat outside, so that you can see the careful machine inside when you take off your jacket! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very satisfied with my body today, and she looked good and young, and it was how to clean up the age of good looks. When the night Shen Yuan said that she would pick her up, she was in the city square. Night Shen Yuan did not expect that the Yuan will suddenly change the location, so it will definitely come later because of traffic jams in the city. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waited for him and looked around. The final gaze was attracted by a touch of red... Behind her is a transparent closet with a pair of models on display, and their red couple scarf is especially nice! When I didn''t see a female model at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the male model. She thought, since it is a thank you, then prepare a small gift! A scarf, she should be able to afford it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at my little purse, and there was a thousand pieces in it! This is a huge sum for her! She intends to use this money, please go to the night to go to a very petty steak restaurant nearby to eat steak, such a high specification, night Shen Yuan should be able to feel her sincerity? She figured out that the steakhouse had a per capita consumption of two hundred, so she had some money to use it, so she convinced her confidence and walked into the store that looked very upscale. Speaking of it, this should be her When I came to this place once, I didn''t even talk about it. She was embarrassed to take a look at it. ¡°Hello, what do you need to see?¡± The shopping guide greeted with enthusiasm and courtesy. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said, "I want to know how much the scarf on the male model is?" The shopping guide was very skilled to report the price, "Which red scarf? The price is 999 yuan." A shock at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Isn''t it a piece of cloth? Why is it so expensive? ! She was scared by the price, then shook her head and said, "That... I don''t buy it..." Although this scarf is so beautiful, she can imagine the night Shen Yuan with this scarf, but it is too expensive. See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the shopping guide said with a smile, "This is already a discounted price. Our brand is a big-name brand. It is not discounted at ordinary times. Today is just an anniversary, so there is activity. If the original price, this scarf will be More than 1,500! The opportunity is rare, little sister." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the inner heavens and the people fought, but she left the shop and was in a very low mood. Outside the shop, she looked back at the scarf through the closet... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s figure is much better than that model. Although he always smiles at her, but the whole body has a natural sense of coldness, red just can dispel the sense of distance, watching it is very warm... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to get more and more entangled, the money in my hand was tight. If you eat something, you will have nothing to eat. If you buy something, there is still something in it, and since it is a big name, night Shenyuan should not be disgusted? But two hundred pieces of a steak, he might be disgusted, because she listened to others, those star steak restaurants, the price is in thousands. ...so, buy a scarf! When the night came, she said that she had already eaten, and then gave the gift to him and left! The only pity is that she can''t eat steak, two hundred steaks, she never ate... But thinking of the night Shen Yuan helped her so much, she is not entangled! So, when the night Shen Yuan came, the early Yuan Yuan held a red box in his hands and stood under the street lamp to wait for him. She should be very cold, because the lower body looks like she is not wearing clothes, which makes the night Shen Yuan very anxious. When she comes over, she puts a coat on her. "How to wear so little?" He looked around. "You should go to those shops and wait, how cold is it?" Finally he looked down at her and said with great regret, "I''m sorry, I am late, have you waited for a long time?" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Nothing, I suddenly changed the place, don''t blame you, that... this is a gift for you!" Seriously, when she bought it, she had a real pain for a long time! Chapter 964 But now, she saw that the night Shen Shenyuan suddenly brightened her eyes, I felt nothing, not nine hundred and ninety-nine! She is also a person who can buy international big names! Night Shen Yuan is really a surprise, he did not expect to give him a gift at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Open it, it is a red scarf. He has never touched this color of clothing, but at this moment, he thinks red is the best color in the world! The joy of the heart made his mouth involuntarily upturned. In fact, he also prepared a gift, but he wanted to give her at dinner. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him like it, and he immediately put it on, and he felt satisfied in his heart. Immediately, she was embarrassed to say, "That, this is the case. I originally wanted to eat with you, but because my mother is back today, I still have to eat with them first, just... I can¡¯t accompany you. This scarf is my thank you!" The night Shen Yuan listened, my heart was somewhat lost, but it doesn''t matter, come to Japan. He smiled and said, "The next time, I will send you back first." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. When he arrived home soon, the early Yuan Dynasty let Yu Shenyuan put her down, saying that she was afraid of being discovered by her family. Night Shen Yuan sees this bright road, and there are many people coming and going, just follow her, just the gift... or give it to her next time. When the night Shenyuan car drove away, she was relieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She touched her stomach and smiled slightly. She didn''t find herself so sensitive before, but today she realized it. She is very poor, but she has hidden her own poverty, not to want to swollen face and fat, but to fear that Shen Shenyuan found her financial resources, will give her more things she can not afford now. Hey, it seems that you have to work hard during the winter vacation! To reduce the burden on Dad! I secretly cheered on myself, and then did not go home directly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but turned around and went to an alley. The place where she lives now is the most prosperous area in Haizhong City, but there is also a place in the city village. Although there is chaos, there are many delicious foods. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I want to eat the sugar buns of a small shop. ! Anyway, the time is still early, she walked and walked over. It was during the dinner that this simple snack street crowd was crowded. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was only one steel gong in the hand, but I remembered that the night Shen Yuan received a gift very happy, and her mood was actually very good! Soon, she went to the buns shop, it was opened by a couple, from early business to late, and the price is cheap, fifty cents has a very soft sugar buns! "Boss, come two sugar buns!" "Well!" The boss''s mother took the money and gave the two buns at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The buns were very hot, so I didn''t eat them directly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead, I went to the end of the snack street, which is an abandoned Linjiang small dock. Opposite the river is a bustling and beautiful city, and the gradual lighting, I have to say that the night scene in the sea is really beautiful! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat on the stone bench on the riverside and took out his own dinner. I don''t know if my parents will eat or not tonight. She is actually a bit embarrassed because her feelings for her mother are not very deep. I don¡¯t know if I will live together in the future. Will it feel embarrassing? However, my mother has been really bitter for so many years. She believes that if she gets along slowly, she will have feelings. She will treat her mother like her father in the future! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were actually small uneasiness and small shackles, but they were all covered up by the steam of the buns. Just as she was preparing to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a sudden sound came from behind her. "I don''t mean to ask me to eat, how can you leave me alone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly turned and looked up! Then I saw the man who was incompatible with this street... Ye Shenyuan apparently ran very urgently, because he contacted Meng Qi and found that he did not go home directly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She called her phone to shut down, which made him think that he was arrested at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If it wasn¡¯t for the surveillance, she might have turned upside down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect the night Shen Yuan to come to her. This would be caught by him and make her very embarrassed! The night Shen Yuan loosened the scarf on the loose neck, as smart as he might not think of it before, but when she saw that she bought him a scarf, but she was eating buns here, she knew what choice she had made. What a stupid girl! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t do it. She stood up and stood in front of the night Shen Yuan. After thinking about it, she handed the buns in her hand to the past. ¡°Hey... I, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, if you don¡¯t give up, we are alone. One?" Her face was full of embarrassment, and the night Shen Yuan looked at her hand that was frozen purple, suddenly holding a squat and holding her whole person into her arms! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what was this trend? She struggled, and night Shen Yuan held her tighter! No way, at the beginning of the Yuan, I had to apologize... "I''m sorry... I originally wanted to invite you to dinner. I saw that this scarf is especially suitable for you, I bought it." But if you buy it, you can''t ask for dinner, so you just lie... Hey, I promise not to lie in the future! ¡± The night Shen Yuan listened, the arm forced her to hold it, then he untied the scarf and put her in the same place! A scarf can be worn by two people at some time! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! This was originally a couple scarf, I did not expect only one, you can also be a couple scarf! But they are not lovers either... Seeing that many people around are already secretly paying attention to this side, the Yuan Yuan quickly pushed the night Shen Yuan, "You... let go!" Night Shen Yuan held her tighter, and then asked in her ear. ¡°Do you have anything you really want to buy, but you can¡¯t buy?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "A lot of ah... Why did you suddenly ask this?" Everyone is watching them! The small amount of struggle that did not give up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty... The night Shen Yuan was moved. I saw him taking a black gold card directly from his jacket pocket and said with a deep voice. "But I only have one thing I can''t buy. If you really appreciate me, can you do me a favor?" "What, what is it?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her eyes. In the lights on the riverside, she suddenly smiled. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, saying one word at a time. ¡ª¡ª "I want to buy a chance to raise you. Can you sell it to me?" ...... At the moment when the night Shen Yuan kissed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a repressed whistling sound around him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes widened. After listening to the meaning of the night Shen Yuan, she quickly refused! "...I am very poor, but I really don''t need to..." You help me like this! "No, you are not poor." Night Shen Yuan smiled and smiled, watching her whisper. "You just don''t have money, but I have. And everything I want is there for you..." "...sell it to me? Is it good?" Chapter 965 In the gentle pleading of the night Shen Yuan, Yuan Yuan felt that he really wanted to die! The heat on my face has not gone down! Her heart beat like a thunder, I don''t know what to answer. When Shen Shenyuan licked her, she held her hand in her hands and held it in her hand. Her hands were still holding a buns, and the buns were a bit cold. Night Shen Yuan took a buns and put the card in her empty palm, and continued to confuse. "Sell it to me? Sell it to me, everything is yours." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the card and looked at the buns. Really, probably no girls are not tempted at this time? But she looked at the buns as if she saw herself, saw the black gold card, and seemed to see the night Shen Yuan. They are two different from each other, and they are now in her hands. This made the beginning of the Yuan inexplicably somewhat sad, probably the love of the girl did not want to do anything, so when the gap between the two was so intuitively placed in front of her, she felt a pain. "...Your card can buy a lot of mountains and seas, so much to make you dazzled, but my buns are just buns, you want to eat buns now, if one day you don''t eat buns, what about buns?" Asked. She really wants to hold her own heart, because she knows the difference between two people, but she can''t keep her heart. At this time, this struggle is also telling herself not to fall, or wait for the night to sink away. When you are eating buns, the buns can be revived, and they are all unknown. Night Shen Yuan understood her deep meaning, he decided to look at her for a moment, then bowed and took a bite on the buns in her hand. "What is important is not what to eat, but who will accompany me. You are not the food I can choose. You are the one I want to work with for a lifetime. ¡± The sweetness of the buns spread in the mouth, and the night Shen Yuan smiled and pointed at her heart. "If you are in the heart, why not give me a chance? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that when I pull out, are you still stuck inside?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him, and the twinkling eyes fully reflected her uneasiness. The night Shen Yuan understood it. I saw him step forward and once again hugged the Yuan, and asked quietly. "Then why don''t you hold me tight and let me not get out? As long as you hold me tight, I will definitely sink with you, why don''t you try it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the apex of the heart trembled. At this time, Shen Shenyuan held her, and her hands raised slightly. It seemed to be confused by the night Shenyuan, and wanted to hold him. Is she really ok? She... can try to catch such a good man? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she admitted that she had been deceived, and that her hand was a little bit up, and she was almost hugged. Just at this time, a sudden loud noise came from the river, and a bunch of fireworks rose to the sky, which surprised the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She quickly pushed the night Shenyuan, and the next second, the fireworks exploded on the riverside of her side! Night Shen Yuan thought that he refused him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he quickly reached out and tried to catch her, but at the beginning of the Yuan he returned the black card to him, and did not live back. At night, Shen Yuanyuan was in a tight heart. He seemed to see what he said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but unfortunately, he did not hear a word in the sound of the fireworks that followed. She still doesn''t believe him? At the beginning of the Yuan, she turned and ran, but she ran a few steps and stopped. Then she turned and ran back. When the night Shen Yuan had not reacted, she quickly kissed him on his face! She rubbed her toes, and when her kiss fell, a huge fireworks exploded completely on the river side of their side! Glorious and eternal. The heartbeat of the early Yuan Dynasty almost overshadowed the fireworks. She never thought that she would be so bold, she would kiss a man in the eyes of the public. After the kiss, she did not dare to watch the night Shenyuan again, and ran away as soon as she smoked! Staying in the night, Shen Yuan stood alone on the dock, behind a large piece of fireworks. He touched his face, and for the first time in his life, he showed a bit of a silly smile. What to do... He wants to tie people back tonight! Just how a kiss can... On the way back in the early Yuan Dynasty, the cold wind blew the face, but her face was always red, like a cute red apple! She actually kissed the night, and when she said that she would sink with her, she had only one thought in her head, that is, desperate, to accompany him crazy! The sudden fireworks made her wake up a bit. She originally wanted to run away, but she turned around and saw the lost eyes of the night, and the ghost made it worse. She rushed to kiss him! Oh! She actually took the initiative to kiss a man! After returning home in the early Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao was in a hurry. Because the mobile phone was out of power at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had not made a phone call and was preparing to come out to find her. At this time of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no intention to explain anything. After she hurriedly talked with Yuan Yuntao, she ran to her room and buried herself in bed! At this time she still had a completely cold buns in her hand, but she did not feel hungry at all. The whole person was warm and looked at the buns and wanted to smirk. Finally, she placed the buns on the square alarm clock beside the bed, and the index finger poked it. The white skin collapsed, it was like the face of the night Shen Yuan... Some of the smug smiles at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it has always been the night Shen Yuan is swearing at her, this time, is she counterattack? Decided, if you want to fall in love, she must first check it out! Can''t be impulsive, can''t be stunned, and then make a blind decision! At least you must know the bottom of the night Shen Yuan? Moreover, there are still problems around her. If I want to be with him, then these hidden dangers must also be removed... The next day, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was full of spirits, ready to go to class! Yuan Yuntao prepared breakfast for her, and at the same time, there was Yuan Chunrou. This is the first time in Yuan Dynasty to eat with Yuan Chunrou. After Yuan Yuntao¡¯s enlightenment yesterday, Yuan Chunrou seems to have been much calmer. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tried to put an egg in front of her. Yuan Chun was soft and awkward. She smiled softly. "Xiaochu..." Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she had experienced a crazy hysteria. She pushed the milk in the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and carefully said, "You also eat." The relationship between the mother and the daughter is obviously somewhat restrained, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a good start. She tried to talk to Yuan Chunrou. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say anything, just asked her not to be used at home. of. Yuan Chunrou gradually let go a little and said that everything is fine, she likes it very much. After a simple chat, I was going to school at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After the door was over, the young bodyguard Meng Qi called out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Meng Qi is bitter! Chapter 966 He did not follow the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty yesterday, and he was in a dangerous state of being unprotected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The young master had decided to transfer him to the L country as a coolie. Who knows the peaks and turns, the young master spared him last night, only to say that it is not an example... Therefore, Meng Qi is now cautious, afraid of touching the young master, and he is very worried. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know that the little bodyguard was almost punished. I just asked him, ¡°Yes, did your good brother say that my mother could cure this problem?¡± Meng Qidao, "Do you still know?" He looked at his watch and estimated that "he has been transferred to the young master to stand by. From today, he will give your mother psychological counseling every day. She is only a small problem, there will be nothing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t expect that the night Shen Yuan was even arranged, and she was a bit annoyed and a little sweet. This feeling of being completely protected is really good! Will raise her up... With a good mood, the Yuan Dynasty came to the school with a song, but did not want to, met a person who would make her feel bad. Wen Xueru apparently waited for a while at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly raised a false smile and walked over to her. "Little beginning!" She smiled very sincerely, didn''t know, maybe thought they were very good sisters! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned away and left, thinking seriously. How to deal with the Wen family is also a problem. She just told Meng Qi about the Golden Buddha and hoped that Meng Qi could help her find it, but the Golden Buddha may not be able to help her to defeat the writer. She still has to think of another way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I walked very fast. Who knows that Wen Xueru still trots and chased it up! "Xiaochu, Xiaochu, don''t leave, I have something to say to you!" Did the Yuan think that this woman is sick? She was almost shot and killed by her, why did she still have her face posted? Wen Xueru''s cheeks are definitely not imaginable at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I saw her blocking the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and some eagerly said. "This is the case. Dad wants me to tell you that everything before it was Liu Jigui forced him to do it! Liu Jigui used conspiracy to let Dad have to cooperate with him to do those things. In fact, Dad has your heart, you are after all His biological daughter! Today is Dad¡¯s birthday, will you come at night? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was disgusted. Did she go to Wen Tiancheng to celebrate her life? "Sorry, I have no relatives with your family, only hatred! You asked me to go to your house, would you like me to send him a wreath?" The expression on Wen Xueru¡¯s face was stiff. "There is!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he swept Wen Xueru and whispered, "I don''t mention anything. It doesn''t mean that I don''t remember. Your shot is still on my body. This is awkward, I am sooner or later. Will return it to you!" After that, she ran into Wen Xueru and walked straight ahead. Wen Xueru saw no one left and right, and said to her behind the back, "Don''t you want to be a real young lady of the writer? Yes! You are covered by powerful people, but you can be covered for a lifetime. Dad has already given you the steps. Do you have to make trouble to come to Taiwan?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were shocked by their brain circuits. Where did they come from, confident that she would be greedy for the wealth of their family? A dad who deliberately wants to dig her heart, a sister who hates her and shoots her sister. If she can, she would not want to have any blood relationship with them! Because of the blood of the literati, she feels sick! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Xueru gasped his teeth, and then she called Wen Tiancheng to add fuel to the reaction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She sneered, "I said it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if you ask for her, she won''t go back!" Wen Tiancheng listened, and he was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Oh, you don''t care about this. If you don''t listen to it, then see it in court!" Wen Xueru listened, and some curiously said, "What are you going to sue her?" Wen Tiancheng said, "Do not sue her, tell her father Yuan Yuntao, tell him to abduct young children!" Wen Xueru admire her dad''s haze. "Abandoning young children? This idea is good, but her mother was taken back by them..." Wen Tiancheng laughed and said, "What''s the relationship? A madman can also make a testimony? Anyway, my blood relationship is the most direct evidence. When the blood test is on the spot!" In short, you don''t have to worry about it, on the surface it is a good relationship with her. ¡± Wen Xueru naturally promised because she had already stared at the man behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. During her many years of illness, her values ??and worldviews are completely distorted, otherwise she will not be small and make killings. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I found a man who all said good, and with the brainwashing of her mother these days, she was very interested in the man. The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty was something she could take away at any time, let alone her man? I only hope that he can really meet her expectations and don''t let her down. After listening to Wen Xueru¡¯s words in the early morning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling of being in the throat all morning. The Wen family did not have a good thing, but they were more than Liu Jigui. They never left any evidence. This was what she had fully realized when she was at the writer. At this time, the operating room of the Wen family must have been dismantled. The handles that will be exposed will definitely be erased. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. What can she do to make a messenger? Or to say... let the night Shen Yuan help her find evidence? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she couldn¡¯t do anything that night Shen Yuanyuan could do, but... how would she tell him? He has just confessed, she will let him help, will it give the other party a feeling of exchange of interests? She really does not want her feelings, will be mixed with these impurities. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was annoyed at the desk! If the night Shen Yuan did not confess, it would be fine! She can also go to the scalp to ask for help, anyway, the debt is more than enough, she will have the rest of her life to repay. But it is complicated to involve feelings... If the relationship between them is more equal and more independent, it will be fine... At this time, her cell phone rang, and she opened it and found that it was the message from the night Shen Yuan. ¡ª¡ªYou have a prospective boyfriend to receive, please choose. A: Accept B; to receive. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t help but smile. At this time, it was during the class. The information of the night Shen Yuan made her heart suddenly disappeared. She did not expect that he still had such a humorous time. Night Shen Yuan saw that she did not return, and sent another message. - If you have not selected for more than three seconds, the system will automatically send a love gift package. The password is: I miss you. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a pretty face was red, and then the phone received an email. At the beginning of the Yuan, it was opened, and there was a password, so the four-character password was entered with a red face. The interface is open, it turns out to be a lot of photos about the writer! Chapter 967 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one piece turned over, and the more you watched, the more shocking you were! She originally thought that the Wen family was very honest. I didn''t expect that there were so many illegal operations. When her photo was turned to the end, it was a bold and bold word. - What else do you want to know? I still have a lot here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very anxious and quickly returned. - Fast ~ I want to know the back! The night Shen Yuanyuan quickly returned to the news. - The rest is not good, so, let''s take it, I will pick you up after class in the morning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shy! She only kissed someone yesterday, and today he came to the door... How to do it, she must be prepared in advance, can not be dizzy! After more than an hour of psychological construction, after the class bell rang, I went out of school at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There are more than two hours of rest at noon, and it is enough to eat a meal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I secretly told myself that she was going to get evidence, calm and calm, and what happened yesterday should never think again! In my heart, I warned myself over and over again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came to the school gate and saw the car of the night Shen Yuan at a glance. This car was opened before the night of Shen Yuan, black, looks very low-key, but has a restrained luxury. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan also came out. He got out of the car and immediately attracted the attention of most people. There is a kind of person like this. As soon as it appears, it is the focus of the crowd, and he does not care about those, his eyes only look to the beginning of the Yuan, and the gentleman opens the door. The door can be opened by himself, but the night Shen Yuan feels that his little princess deserves the highest specification. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she got on the car in the eyes of everyone. She was a celebrity in school. Her reputation was better than before. More than a little, of course, there are still many people who say bad things about her, but it is nothing. Night Shen Yuan personally gave her a seat belt. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his breath subconsciously! I don''t know if it is because of the change of mood, she feels that the night Shen Yuan seems to be handsome again! Especially when he hangs his head, his mouth is smiling, and her legs are soft! "All right." Listening to the night Shen Yuan said, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is just like a dream! Mom, did she just watch him stay? Should no one find it? ! Night Shen Yuan looked at her ever-changing expression, and her mouth was deeper and deeper. He approached and asked some doubts. "You seem to be nervous... Is the car too hot?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he subconsciously retreated and stared at him with vigilance. "No, I am just thinking about things... Yes! I am thinking about the evidence. You are not saying to give me face to face? Give it to me now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she remembered her main purpose. Sure enough, she must control herself! Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No hurry, let''s go eat first." After that, I started the car and headed for the city. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hands were nervous and took the seat belt, and used the night light to watch the night Shen Yuan. "That... shouldn''t you be very busy? Just come out, it doesn''t matter?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Fortunately, not busy, rest assured, I have a clear priority." At this time, I was in the office to help the night Shen Yuan to see the file assistant sneezed! Young master, don''t bring this! Can the injury caused by overtime work be solved by processing capital? ! I didn¡¯t know it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the night Shen Yuan said that he had a clear distinction. Then he must have dealt with the matter. If nothing happened, come to her. What I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I said, "I saw Wen Xueru today!" She wrinkled her nose. "I hate her very much! But she has a thick face and dare to come to me. She also told me that the Wen family is innocent! Super annoying!" I didn''t find out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had already regarded the night Shen Yuan as a very close person. Some words that would not be said to her dad, in front of him, can naturally complain about the export. Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. Speaking of Wen Xueru, he remembered the news he had seen before. He once investigated the injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the evidence was very crippled because of heavy rain and camera vacancies. The only certainty is that Wen Xueru had secretly bought a gun, and that day, she was also near the pier. Appeared. Before he asked about the injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not say it at the time, probably because of the unfamiliar reason, and now... Night Shen Yuan asked, "You hate her so much, is it because... the one who started with you, is she?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuanyuan also asked this question before, but she did not answer when she wanted to take revenge. Now she still wants to take revenge, but... she is willing to tell her about her. "Well, it¡¯s her. She is not only sick in the heart, but also sick in her mind! I thought she would not do this stupid thing for my heart. Who knows she is so crazy..." Even Wen Tiancheng did not dare to shoot and kill directly. He had to say that Wen Xueru really made her unexpected! After the night Shen Yuan listened, there was a cold light flashing through the bottom of my eyes. He had speculation in this regard before, so he did not move the writer, because those who hate it, how can you easily fall? Those who tortured her to torture, shouldn¡¯t go back ten times and play slowly, is it interesting? He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Don''t worry, no matter what they do, we just want to watch the show." There is a strong self-confidence in the words of the night Shen Yuan. It seems that regardless of the conspiracy of the writer, it is not worth mentioning to him. At the beginning of the Yuan, I looked at him with a puzzle. Why did she hear the smell of mischief? It should be wrong. The man who is so mature at night. She whispered, "Today Wen Xueru still wants me to go back to the writers at night and give Wen Tiancheng a long life, hehe! If you can, I really want to send a row of wreaths in the past!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered, but he was still heard by the night Shen Yuan. He whispered his lips and said without hesitation. "This idea is very interesting, you can try it at night." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought he was joking. When he was about to say something, the restaurant arrived. After the night Shen Yuan took the car at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty was still asking for strength. "Can you really send a wreath? Is this going to be..." The night Shen Yuan fingers gently sealed her lips, and the deep eyes were a pet smile. "My baby can do anything, but for now, don''t let these things interfere with your mood. Let''s eat first?" He is a baby, so that the beginning of the Yuan is a pretty face, who, who is his baby! Their eye-catching and paired pair attracted the attention of many guests, and then the night Shen Yuan went to the top floor with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This restaurant has a sky garden with glass and flowers on all sides, in the center of the garden. Sitting at a place where you can eat, not only can you see the beauty of the city and the sea, but also be surrounded by white clouds and flowers! Night Shenyuan was chosen for a long time before he picked up such a place. Chapter 968 Although the appointment here has been scheduled for a year, his identity is destined to have privileges. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the first time to come to such an upscale place. The decoration here is far more than her imagination! She was a little nervous about picking up her clothes and felt that the school uniform was a bit out of place. Night Shen Yuan opened the dining chair and let her sit down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I whispered a thank you. She was very nervous. It was obvious that only one of them was on this floor. The feeling of restraint slowly disappeared. I only thought it was very novel! "Look here! I didn''t expect to have such a good place on the top floor of this building!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she must eat steaks today, but the steaks here must be very expensive, maybe those people said, in thousands. Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Do you think so?" In the prison, there is a submarine restaurant where you can not only see a variety of fish, but also the dishes they use, as well as the various kinds of shell art, as well as pearl coral makeup, you will like it. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she showed her longing for her. She was very young, and she was always full of yearning for those very beautiful places! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes are bright, and the night sinks again. "And in the virgin forest of the TG country, there is a dream kingdom restaurant. The restaurant is like a fairy tale repaired in a giant tree. Dining there will make you feel it. Elf world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look at the place where the night Shen Yuanyuan said. Night Shen Yuan said a few more, regardless of whether it is a star restaurant or an ice rock restaurant, she can think of the beauty, as if to open the door to the new century, let her a little more beautiful life. look forward to. But at night, Shen Shenyuan turned and suddenly said, "Unfortunately, some restaurants can''t go anywhere. In addition to the need for money, they need some power." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was dark. No matter whether it was money or power, she didn¡¯t have it... Night Shen Yuan¡¯s body leaned forward slightly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°But there is a way to let you go to those places without any obstacles.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked subconsciously, "What is the solution?" Night Shen Yuan looked at her eyes and pointed at herself. "- Take your prospective boyfriend back home." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the apex of the heart trembled, and the line of sight quickly flew away. The two groups of light red appeared on his face. Seeing her shyness, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile. "... At the beginning, I still have some things related to the writer, do you want it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mimi¡¯s eyes shifted back. "In exchange, can I make a small request?" coming! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head and said nervously, "If it is a small request..." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely small.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him and listened to the night Shen Shenyuan said, "I want you... sit in my arms and let me feed you this meal." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "!!" sat and sat in the night. That is a high-risk area... And it¡¯s not so good, it¡¯s not good! It seems that she has discovered her concern. Night Shen Yuan said, "You can rest assured that there is no camera in this place, no one asks for me, and no one will come." He turned his head and his voice was soft. "Of course, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter." It doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, it is all right to do anything for her. He just wants to give himself benefits. This time he failed, and next time! In the process of silence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan pressed the bell, and then someone sent the prepared meal. When they all left, the air was the smell of food, this was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Oh... just feed... can''t... have something else!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was afraid that if she ate something, she would kiss her again at night, what should she do with her mouth? Her subconscious mind has already made her pay attention to the image in front of him. Night Shen Yuan was proud of his heart and nodded. "Okay, feed." I looked around at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and saw that there were flowers and white clouds around, and I was brave enough to pass. She told herself that the night Shen Yuan helped her find the information, which was laborious and time-consuming and costly. It was just too much for such a small request that she refused. So she took the courage to walk to the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan has opened her arms, just waiting for her to cast the net. Well! No! Still shy! ! She sat on the night Shen Yuanyuan''s leg with her eyes closed, and sat on the edge, but the night Shen Shen''s arm was stunned, and her petite body was completely covered by him! The breath of men is coming and coming, stimulating! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was struggling, and the next second, the night Shen Yuan had already handed the small bowl of soup to her mouth. "Come, drink soup first." Night Shen Yuan is really only going to feed, she is too thin, holding a little weight, and watching him call him distressed. It¡¯s still a little fat, fleshy, and it¡¯s great to have a sleepy hand! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under the sight of the night Shen Yuan, both hands were holding a small mouth and a small mouth to drink... even if it was just a soup, it made her a little difficult to swallow. What to do... Does he really want to watch her eat a meal? What if he wants her to feed him too? I remembered that the night Shen Yuan would eat the food that she had hand-picked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a strange shyness. A bowl of soup drank for a long time. Night Shen Yuan hugged her, and then chuckled, then he leaned closer and said in her ear. "Is it so slow to drink at the beginning, I want to stay in my arms for a long time? I want to hold you all the time, as long as you think." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I almost got it! She quickly finished drinking the soup. Night Shen Yuan saw a smirk, and when he noticed that her body temperature was higher than her body temperature, she realized that this meal was a banquet! She escaped yesterday, and today... Night Shen Yuan rubbed her waist with one hand and gave her a shrimp in her hand. It was strange to say that he really enjoyed the feeling of feeding her, as if feeding her was the happiest thing in the world. After eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his hands covered his mouth and looked at him close to him. He urged, "You... you also eat." Night Shen Yuan smiled, he held the man tighter, and then gave her a soft kiss, "I want to eat, already in my arms." ...... Originally, I should not understand this sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but his gentle movements and the sultry atmosphere, accompanied by this sentence made her whole body red! Eat and eat her? ! This is definitely not a literal meaning! When she saw her in the night, she seemed to understand, and her cowardly eyes licked her in her ear. "The face at the beginning is very red." "...you are like this, is it because you know that one day, will you be eaten by me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly grabbed his mouth. "No, don''t say it." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t want to say I can." He took out his mobile phone and pointed to her boyfriend''s text message and asked her, "Would you choose A or B? You have three seconds to consider." Chapter 969 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was dizzy and dizzy, and he wanted to run subconsciously. However, she was held in her arms by the night Shenyuan, and she did not want to run! Night Shen Yuan asked again, "Are you going to receive your boyfriend, or accept your boyfriend? A or B?" Now that he has such a good opportunity, he must ask the answer and set the name first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was dying and struggling. "...Is there C?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Yes." He turned his face to the shy little face at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he kissed him with a bright and straight face! "C is the above two, choose one." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened to the night and Shen Yuan said with a smile. "In the beginning... you just got me?" The little tone of the kind of spoiled in the pet, let the Yuan Yuan directly killed! No, no brain, lack of oxygen, she is about to make an uncontrolled decision! "I can not! I have to think about it again! Who knows that she only spoke, and night Shen Yuan suddenly hugged her. "Thank you! Thank you for your promise! I am so happy!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "ÚÀ??" Then the night Shen Yuan sent a spoonful of egg tarts to the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty, while feeding, laughing and saying. "I know what you are worried about, can I do my trial period this month? If you feel unsatisfied, allow the return." He was very calm and understanding, but the dark light in his eyes sold him, and the little sheep were bitten by the wolf. Want to let go? This is impossible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, who was I, where did I look, did she just agree? Did she accidentally blurt out and agree? ! Is she so impulsive? ! But fortunately, Ye Shenyuan said that this month is a trial period... Maybe not for a month, he doesn''t like her? Holding this illusion, at the beginning of the Yuan, she was fed a meal, stumbled and taken to the car, and then sent to school. She was still about the same as before, but when she came back, she already had a man. A friend''s person? ! Scorpio! This is going fast! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I thought, the more I felt that something was wrong. Before I went there, I clearly did a good job in psychological construction. Why did the night sink in the air and she was soft? As a result, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the gentle voice of the night Shen Yuan, the ardent embrace, and finally my hands. Uh... Actually, there is nothing wrong with it. She just needs to calm down and don¡¯t fall down. So, no matter how long he talks with her, she earns it~ Yes, that¡¯s it! Pretending she is white, she is perfect! Finally, the day of the class is over, and the class is over! She packed up her things and went back. She was thinking about her heart. She was thinking about how to tell her dad about this thing... She was in love, and the object was his young master who was blowing up every day. He felt that he would not agree to what to do? Who knows that when he first came to the school gate, the bodyguard Meng Qi invited her to the car. "what happened?" Looking at him at the beginning of Yuan, she still has two sets of questions today! Meng Qi said with a smile, "The young master has already greeted you at home, saying that he will take you to the hospital for review, so it doesn''t matter if you go back later." At the beginning of the Yuan, I was shocked. "Wait, where are we going now?" Meng Qi, who was sitting in the driver''s position, smiled and revealed his white teeth. "Isn''t the lady not going to send a wreath to the writer? My wreath is ready!" He said, he gestured to see the back seat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned back. Sure enough, a delicate white wreath was there, which shocked her! "Really, what are you sending?" Meng Qi is eager to try. "Miss lady is relieved, the young master said to send, the sky is falling down and the young master is holding it! The young master also said, you can do anything, you have to take away the birthday party, as long as you don''t dirty yourself. The hand, it doesn''t matter!" He will do it if you want to do something. I will give you the expression of the axe, so that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is like a needle felt. She is so big because of the relationship at home, in order not to bring trouble to her family, she has not even quarreled. Going to the market? And also casually her? This... will this bring her bad? She doesn''t usually do things... and many more! "What did you just call me?" "Little lady!" The little bodyguard is full of energy and loud! "This is what the young master meant!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was shy. How old she was, she was called by her lady, a lady, and so on. She was only his wife, but how did she become a young lady? Is the night Shen Yuan always so sister? ! She thought about it and whispered to the bodyguard, "That... I ask you one thing, you must answer me truthfully!" The little bodyguard said, "Less lady asks!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, mysteriously said, "Your young master... How many girlfriends did he have before?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a conservative estimate of ten or eight, but I was afraid that the other party would add a zero after this number. The little bodyguard looked at her strangely. "Why are you asking this? You are the first love of the young master!" "..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not believe it. She said, "You are teasing me," and then continued to persuade. "You tell me the truth, I promise not to tell him, I am curious." The little bodyguard once again said very seriously, "You are the first love of the young master! The young master has cleansing, especially hate the woman''s touch. In the past, a woman deliberately sent a hug, and the young master went home and washed it eight times! No exaggeration!" Didn''t believe in the early Yuan Dynasty, allergic to women? Is she not a woman? Besides, as for the value of the night Shen Yuan, as far as his identity is concerned, he has had at least ten girlfriends. She pouted a bit sour. She will not eat the flying vinegar of those people in the past, why is the small bodyguard going to marry her? It won''t be... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked the bodyguard seriously. "Is he married?!" The bodyguard had a sudden brake, but it was a red light. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan with a look of horror. "Who dares to marry the young master!" Will it be frozen by the young master? "Then he has a fianc¨¦e! I heard that he is mainly in the Imperial Capital. Does he have a fianc¨¦e or girlfriend in the emperor? How many? You say, I can afford it!" Just when Meng Qi couldn''t figure it out, the cell phone in the early Yuan rang. It turns out that Meng Qi''s earphones have been connected to the port on the night of Shen Yuanyuan. They just heard the words, and Shen Shenyuan heard them. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that I realized this, and I picked up the phone, and then there was a sound of laughter in the night. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me directly?¡± He seems to be in a good mood. In his opinion, the early Yuan will take the initiative to care about his past "woman" and he has the awareness of taking this feeling seriously. He is happy to see this trend. At the beginning of the Yuan, he swallowed his throat. "I... I asked, would you answer?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I said, would you believe?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was silent. If it was Meng Qi, she was really hard to believe. Chapter 970 The conditions of the night Shenyuan are so good. When she was in junior high school, the sports committee members in the class knew that they were pedaling two boats, not to mention such a good man... Night Shen Yuan did not mind that she suspected him. After all, she still didn''t know him, but they had a lifetime. "When the winter vacation is over, will I take you to the emperor? I am a kind of person, you don''t have to ask, don''t listen, you just need to see it yourself, what do you want to see, I will show it to you completely. ...including me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the cheeks were hot, and the night Shen Yuan was yelling at her? Must be jealous of her, must be! She quickly transferred the topic, "Cough, you... really want me to go to the writers?" Night Shen Yuan said, "What''s the matter? They used to bully you. Shouldn''t you bully it back?" That is to say, at the beginning of the Yuan, I frowned. "I want to bully back. But this is not my own strength." So foxes and tigers will not be guilty? The night Shen Yuan listened, slightly lip-splitting, "can find the right man, is your strength, who dare to say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, can you still do this? Night Shen Yuan said again, "I know, are you not used to it? It¡¯s a little hard to do... You¡¯d better get used to it later, because I¡¯m working so hard, I¡¯m going to give you a place at all times. If you don¡¯t, then wouldn¡¯t I be lost? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her heart was warm, but she was afraid. She would like to smother her at night. If she went on like this, would she become a second-class disabled... When Shen Yuan went away, could she stand on her own? Seems to feel the uneasiness of the early Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan said calmly. "Remember, everything about me is yours. Time will tell you that every word I have said to you is an oath. ¡± ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I hang up the phone. This sudden feeling of going to the peak of life is what happened. Will she still pay back the debt? "Little lady, come!" Meng Qi''s voice brought the Yuan Dynasty back to reality, not in the mansion house, but in a privately-designed high-end styling center. The strange question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What are we doing here?" After the bodyguard stopped the car, he walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and opened the door to make a gesture. "The young master said that it is also beautiful to do things. Although the younger ladies are already beautiful, they don''t mind being more beautiful, flashing their dog eyes!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Meng Qizhen is a lovely person. Although she is a little older, she is still childlike. As a result, she seems to be interested in the evening party. ...is it purely about doing things? I want to be a little scared, but I feel that what is going on? ...... Two hours later, Wenjia Villa. The exquisite three-storey villa is brightly lit, and the writer is very lively tonight, and many guests come. When I learned that the Yuan Dynasty would not come, Wen Tiancheng did not disappoint. Anyway, after waiting for the custody of the Yuan Dynasty, he had a way to rectify her! Wen Xueru dressed up, he has been looking upstairs, looking at the car. Although she is very interested in the night Shen Yuan, before she saw the night Shen Yuan, she was more interested in Gu Yixuan. After all, Gu Yixuan was also a young, family-friendly, well-growner class. He said I will come over today. Soon, people arrived almost, and Wen Tiancheng thanked them and finally started the topic. He made this birthday party, the purpose is not pure, and this is only his first step. "I am very glad that everyone is still busy, Wen is very grateful! It¡¯s a happy event to celebrate the birthday of Wen, but it¡¯s not the most exciting thing for me. There is also a happy event. With this opportunity, I want to share it with you! ¡± Everyone looked at him curiously. Someone asked, "Where are you, what are the happy events?" This will not be the family of the writer and the family? Both of them have been fiery hot, and they just don¡¯t want to abandon Wen Xueru¡¯s illness. Wen Tiancheng said with a smile, "It is related to my daughter." It¡¯s really his daughter... I don''t want to, Wen Tiancheng turned his head and said, "But it''s not Xue Ru, but my other daughter." The word stirs up a thousand waves! As for the things at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, many people have heard about it. After all, many of their children are studying at Yinglan University, and the things in the early Yuan Dynasty are followed by waves. So many students go back. It is said that after talking about the tea after dinner, it is naturally clear and detailed. What''s more, there is Liu''s business... How did the Liu family fall, everyone knows it, nothing more than angering the man behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If it weren¡¯t for a long time, Liu¡¯s family fell, and the writers were still safe, and they would not appear here today. They will come today, why not listen to the idea of ??the true relationship between Tiancheng and the Yuan Dynasty. If it is very bad, then many people may have to break off with the writer. Wen Tiancheng saw them quietly and sneered. The people who come today are half as little as he expected, and he knows what is going on. Wait, then! When the Yuan comes back, those people will naturally come together again, and at that time, he can also get a wave of benefits! He cleared his throat and said seriously, "It is also a ugly story. I have a daughter who has been living for many years. I had to pick her up before, but I had a misunderstanding." Before the Wen family returned to the Yuan Dynasty, she did not publicly recognize her identity. Therefore, people who are familiar with the Wen family know the identity of the early Yuan, but they do not say it. Wen Tiancheng continued, "Blood is thicker than water. No matter how unpleasant she is before, she is always my daughter. Now I have negotiated with her and I plan to officially recognize her. After a while, I will take her. Renamed, from now on, she is our literati family, when I will, I will also hold a welcome meeting for her, I hope everyone will join!" He said this very sincerely, and in a congratulatory voice, someone asked. "Wen, since you have been reconciled, why don''t you see her today?" Wen Tiancheng said with a smile, "She is awkward and has not officially gone to the house. She is a little embarrassed and can only wait for the next time." Everyone saw that he had a nose and eyes. It seems that he was just as good as the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. For a time, many people¡¯s smiles were sincere, and a large compliment was endless. "I heard that your daughter is incredible, and sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs and girls, and it¡¯s blue!" "Yes, yeah! There are always two daughters in this article. They all say that their daughter is intimate, and you will be blessed in the future!" suddenly! Just listening to the loud noise of "Åé", the door was opened, and came in at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, followed by a person. "Wen Tiancheng? I will give him a birthday!" Chapter 971 Everyone looked at the gate, and the original banquet hall was dead. Wen Tiancheng changed his face a bit, and finally smiled and walked toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Little first came, Dad thought you were not coming..." After he walked closer, he lowered his voice in the ear of the Yuan and said quickly, "You''d better be honest. Don''t be blinded by someone behind you. You know, I can let your mother come out and let her in!" After he finished speaking, he kept a smirk and seemed to be coming to the hand of La Yuanchu. He hid in the early Yuan Dynasty and made his hand stiff in the air. Everyone stared at the interaction between them, and behind the beginning of the Yuan, it was a bit of a white wreath. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit nervous. After seeing Wen Tiancheng¡¯s face, what appeared in front of her eyes was the other side of his embarrassment. He once fainted her to Liu Jigui¡¯s bed, just in exchange for the benefits. If she didn¡¯t wake up early, she climbed down from the third floor with a sheet quilt. Now I don¡¯t know what it looks like... He also wants to dig her heart to Wen Xueru, but also hurt her dad, let his father lose his job, get sick, just to force her! Such people¡­¡­ Can''t think! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held a fist and conflated his hatred. Now that her parents are well, she can''t distorted her own heart because of these people, or she said that she is good at night, she just has to do things right! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slightly lifted his chin and looked at Wen Tiancheng. "Who are you dad? Don''t you scream? I just came to give you gifts." Saying, she took a small hand and the bodyguard handed the wreath over... Seeing the white wreath for funeral, some people in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, Wen Tiancheng¡¯s face was blue and blue, and his eyes immediately became terrible! Han Yuexiang behind him met and shouted. "You are a dead girl! What do you mean?!" As soon as she spoke, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the lady who was arrogant and arrogant. The man is really her nightmare, because everyone in the family has brought her the deepest humiliation. She will not forget that Han Yuexiang once ran to her house to "persuade" her obedience, tell her the benefits of marrying Liu Jigui, and said that she can climb Liu Jigui, the blessing that she has cultivated for eight generations. Seeing her life and death is not willing, Han Yuexiang is light, but it is beaten! Although she will fight back, she is younger and harder than Han Yuexiang, so she is often beaten by her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and held his chest with both hands "I don''t mean it very much? Besides, if Wen Tiancheng is really dead, shouldn''t you be the happiest one?" Han Yuexiang listened, and rushed forward in a few steps. "Death, what do you say nonsense? Are you more ambiguous? I think you should go upstairs and wake up!" Saying, she made a look, then there was a servant coming forward, intending to drag the early Yuan upstairs. At this time, Meng Qi suddenly stepped forward, blocking in front of the Yuan Dynasty, originally looked at him very honest, this moment the gas field suddenly changed, becoming chilly. When he came out, the two servants were scared, and they dared not to move on, but the probe from Meng Qi said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I don''t want that kind of thing, Wen Tiancheng, if you don''t like the wreath, I will send you a big gift!" Han Yuexiang listened, and there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Then he took a picture from his arms and handed it to Wen Tiancheng! Wen Tiancheng glanced at it and quickly closed it up, looking gloomy at Han Yuexiang. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was convinced. In the photos of the night Shen Yuan, there were a few photos of Han Yuexiang and the drivers of the Wenjia. So the news of the news, Wen Tiancheng actually took a look? Still holding back without attack? ! In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, Wen Tiancheng pinched the photos in his hand and said that he smiled at the beginning of the Yuan. "I know that you are still angry with your father. Hey, what''s the matter, let''s go upstairs!" He also wants to maintain a good illusion of getting along with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not buy it at all! She smiled and added a fire. "It seems that you can bear it! Then, can you bear this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the material that gave her to Shen Shenyuan was handed over. The four characters of "parental identification" made Wen Tiancheng''s eyes thorn! He saw the matching object, it turned out to be him and his son! Wen Tiancheng has a son, but his son is going abroad to study, and generally does not return to China. He used his heart to the son, but he was better than Wen Xueru, and what did he give him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Son is not his species? How can this be? ! At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "You don''t have to doubt the authenticity of these things, because they are all given to me by the person behind me. I originally wanted to make it public, but today is your birthday! Look at your birthday. On the face, I will let you see it alone! How, surprise, not unexpected?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I moved out of the night, and I almost confirmed the authenticity of this information. Because there is no need for the person to falsify, he wants to clean up the writer. There are a hundred ways. This can be seen from the death of Liu. Wen Tiancheng¡¯s heart hurts at this time. At this time, Han Yuexiang was flustered and wanted to look at the things in Wen Tiancheng¡¯s hand. As a result, Wen Tiancheng pushed it straight and pushed her away. This move made all People look! He almost squeezed a word out of his teeth, "Don''t make a nap! Come upstairs with me!" This time, he did not say daddy, he only has one purpose, that is to let the Yuan first go upstairs to make it clear! These things must be fake, sure! How could his son not be his? ! Meng Qi quickly blocked Wen Tiancheng, and smiled to reveal white teeth. "Mr. Wen is self-respecting, the young master said, whoever dares to touch a lady''s finger, who will break it!" His voice is not small, so that the onlookers can''t help themselves to step back. They want to be farther away from the Yuan Dynasty. The more mysterious the person behind the Yuan Dynasty, the more they are afraid! That is definitely the person they can''t afford. Wen Tiancheng is simply mad! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sent a wreath again, and stimulated him one after another, but he couldn¡¯t even touch her. What is the reason? ! He groaned with a slightly bitter heart, once again said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Xiaochu, don''t you care about your mother?!" This is a clear threat! When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he threatened her at this time and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She handed the last photo to Wen Tiancheng''s hand. After Wen Tiancheng saw it clearly, the pupil suddenly shrank! At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "You should be familiar with the scenes in the photo? Seriously, Mr. Wen is really cautious, but fortunately, there is still some evidence..." "You don''t want to talk nonsense!" Wen Tiancheng quickly interrupted the words of the early Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 972 He looked very scared because the photo he gave him at the beginning of the Yuan was nothing more than a photo of him who had eaten with his brother at the restaurant. Just eating, will certainly not scare him, the key is... his brother has high blood pressure, and he is in this restaurant, this private room, in order to inherit all the heritage, in his brother''s tea, blood pressure lowering medicine, Let him finally have low blood pressure and die in a car accident! He thought that this thing was unconscious, but he didn''t want to have an instrument to shoot it! This angle is obviously a sneak shot, the other party can photograph the scene where they eat together, is it also photographed the scene of his prescription? ! Wen Tiancheng wanted to be more and more afraid. He hid the photo directly in his close-fitting shirt pocket, and his forehead was full of sweat. At the beginning of the question, his voice trembled. "You...what do you want?" At this time, he had no way to cover up the contradiction between him and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was not in the mood to manage his careful thoughts. He was full of evidence in the early Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled calmly. "What do I want? I am here to give you a gift! This gift, do you like it?" Said, she handed the wreath forward, and Wen Tiancheng was scared to retreat, because he felt that this was metaphorical at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, for example, he had been stared at her and died... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took the wreath and stepped forward. "I see the gifts of all the guests, all on the table, Wen Tiancheng, do you like my gift? Like it, or don''t like it?" Wen Tiancheng has been completely occupied by other things at the moment. His mouth is slightly open, but he does not know what to say. Han Yuexiang met, could not help but go forward again, want to find trouble in the early Yuan, she did not believe, this bodyguard really dared to hit her! Who knows that she just came forward and was stopped by Wen Tiancheng! Wen Tiancheng grabbed Han Yuexiang and let Han Yuexiang scream! Even if the people around him are a fool, this will also know that Wen Tiancheng has a big handle that was pinched by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Maybe it is his death! At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "Like this, as long as you tell everyone, you like my gift very much, and put it on your gift table. I will leave immediately, but I have never been there. If you can''t satisfy me, then I have to continue to give gifts, maybe, let everyone see together..." She spoke up and stopped, but it made Wen Tian a horrible thing. What he is afraid of now is not only the murder, but the bad things he has done a lot. How much did he know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? He thought that the things he did were all right, but now he is not sure! But let the Yuan continue to "gift"? Wen Tiancheng was trembled, and finally he gritted his teeth. "At the beginning of the Yuan! I am your father! You don''t want to bully too much!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, holding the wreath and stepping forward, "Is it too deceiving? Who is it that has been deceiving too much? It¡¯s like I am coming to give gifts, you don¡¯t pick up, but threaten me, what does it mean?" At this time, Han Yuexiang had already guessed that the things given at the beginning of the Yuan were related to her. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan with anxiety and lowered her voice. "Yuanchu! Don''t forget, your mother is a madman. Your father is also a patient. They are not qualified to support you. If you really make it too ugly, if your custody is judged, wouldn''t you be too embarrassed?! ¡± What she said is that you will become a writer after a long time, and you are not afraid of their accounts after the fall? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no patience. She took out her mobile phone and pretended to play it, holding down a button. "Wen Tiancheng, this is the last time I asked you, I have a heart, are you picking up, or not?" The scene was very tense at one time! Yuan began to tighten and the air became tight. For a long time, in fact, only a few seconds, Wen Tiancheng finally moved! He walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and gave her a deep look. There was hate in the eyes, and more was a killing! I want to put her to death! In the next second, he actually took the wreath of the beginning of the Yuan with both hands, making everyone feel incredible! Wen Tiancheng actually took the wreath of the funeral of others on his birthday! Isn¡¯t the three words in the wreath above obvious enough? He will pick up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. When she saw Wen Tiancheng take the wreath, she was very happy! But this is not enough. She almost died, and her father almost died! Some blood debts can only be paid for by blood! She smiled and said, "Mr. Wen, do you like my gift?" Wen Tiancheng''s fingers twisted the wreath slightly, and his breath was very unstable, like a snake that was going crazy! "I... I like it!" In a word, the whole banquet hall is boiling! Everyone is puzzled and doesn''t know what happened. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with a sigh of relief. "If you like it, please ask me and personally put my gift together with the gifts of other guests." Wen Tiancheng paused, and the next second, he really took the wreath and walked toward the long table. "dad!" Wen Xueru finally appeared, she stopped Wen Tiancheng, and then angered at the beginning of the Yuan. "At the beginning of the Yuan! Do you still understand filial piety?! He is also your father! How can you humiliate him like this?!" Wen Tiancheng listened, but also quickly revealed a sorrowful expression, he suddenly realized that people are sympathetic to the weak, he should use these sympathy. The people around me are also whispering and seem to be holding on. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not eat this set at all. She looked at Wen Xueru and said quietly. "Not everyone is worthy of respect. If there are people, isn''t human beings under the skin?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Wen Tiancheng and sneered to make up a sentence. "Wen Tiancheng, remember the verification results I gave you before? I have a daughter here, can''t you see?" Wen Tiancheng''s face changed greatly! Because he suddenly realized that Xueru is probably not his own! When I thought of the two children who had spent a lot of money and labor, it was probably not his own. At that moment, Wen Tiancheng really felt that he was black and almost fainted! He held his hands on the long table, and the white wreath rested on the table, matching the various beautifully wrapped gifts. Several people saw Wen Tiancheng holding the table as if he was ill, and asked quickly. At this time, the Yuan Dynasty had already achieved its goal and played enough. She asked the bodyguard on the side. "Do you think the gift I gave is good?" The little bodyguard said, "The gift of the lady is the most appropriate, the best!" Wen Tian Cheng gas is almost vomiting blood! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no point in the matter. "Wen Tiancheng, the gift you take it well, maybe you will use it someday. Don''t you still want my custody? Oh, you should handle your own family affairs first! ¡± After she finished, she turned and left. Although she only came for a while, Wen Tiancheng felt that his whole family was scattered! The banquet can''t be done anymore, and he himself is dying! Chapter 973 After the Wenzhai, the Yuan sighed a long sigh... In front of the group of people, she was like a fighter! But these are all forced out, because she is very clear, as long as she reveals a little squat in front of them, she will be swallowed and there is no bones left... "Mr. Shao, are you okay?" The bodyguard asked, while sending a message to his young master. - Young master, young lady is in a bad mood. The implication is that it is time to show your boyfriend! Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "No, they are in a bad mood, I am just a little bit sighed..." Sure enough, money and rights are the most powerful things in the world? If she relies on herself, she will not collect the evidence at all, and she will not let Wen Tiancheng fear so much, let alone leave such a big victory... At this time, she received a call from the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I pressed the answer button, and there was a gentle voice from the night. "What happened? Your mood seems to be low?" When I heard him in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart suddenly warmed up. how to say¡­¡­ When she was a little embarrassed, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s sudden concern made her realize that she was cared for... Perhaps the money and rights in this world are really strong, but it is undeniable that feelings and concerns are the most fascinating things, because they will let her feel happy from the bottom of my heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the lips smiled and the voice became full of vitality. "No, I am the one who is doing things! Now I am in a low mood, it should be them!" After she finished, she paused and suddenly whispered. "That... thank you!" Thank you for helping me, thank you for helping me so much from the beginning to the present. Everything is not in the middle of it, the night Shen Yuan listened, and the eyes smiled a little. "If you really thank me, would you like to accompany me to a place?" "Where to go?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Go to the emperor." I wanted to go at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she did not forget that she was still a student, and Dad couldn¡¯t say it... It seems that I saw the troubles of the early Yuan Dynasty, and Shen Shenyuan said with a smile. "The father-in-law is going to study in the field these two days. The mother-in-law will also be treated in a professional psychological clinic. These will be told when you go home. Well, this will be our first date, I am looking forward to it. ¡± One was the "first date". At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heartbeat was a few quick shots, and I forgot to correct the night Shen Yuanyuan''s "father-in-law". ...... Finally, a plane landed slowly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used the weekend for just two days, and came to the Imperial Capital with the night Shenyuan. Although the sea is also very prosperous, but compared to the foundation and extravagance, the emperor is even better. This is the first time in the early Yuan Dynasty that I came to the Imperial Capital. Looking at the people coming and going around, and the emerging cities with tall buildings outside, she is very excited! The night Shen Yuan was dressed in a low-key manner. He didn¡¯t have any bodyguard assistants around him. He only took the hands of the Yuan Yuan and went out, just like a couple of ordinary couples. "where are we going?" The emperor has a lot of places to play, and Yuan Yuanguang thinks that his eyes are bright! As far as she knows, the night Shen Yuan came here to attend the evening banquet, which means that he has time during the day. Night Shen Yuan and her fingers and fingers seem to have infected her mood, and his tone has become brisk. "Where do you want to go, my time is yours." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled sweetly. When she first fell in love, she had no experience. She probably felt that two people were holding hands and playing together. It was the sweetest thing. She smiled and said, "That... let''s find a place to take a break and then come out to play in the afternoon?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "All in your heart." For the sake of safety, they certainly would not live outside. The night Shen Yuan took a very private apartment at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The apartment was small, only one room and one hall... After the grooming at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was still early for lunch, and a bottle of Coke was opened. One person poured a cup. She relied on the balcony and looked at the city with high buildings. She was very quiet. At this point she has flattened her mind, that is, don''t think too much. No matter how long she is together, she only needs to be serious and conscientious, and she will be grateful or grateful. What''s more, she really is... like him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his cheeks were reddish, and he quickly took a sip of Coke. When the night Shen Yuan washed it out, he saw the beginning of the Yuan on the balcony and walked gently toward her. They know each other for a short time, only a few months, but their feelings are fermenting every day. It is like now, how to look at the night Shen Yuan, I feel that the little girl in front of me is sweet and delicious. "You washed it? Give it! I saw a cola and poured a cup for you!" The night Shen Yuan took over the cola in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was some subtle thought in my heart. In the end, it¡¯s a little girl, or a lonely man and a woman are in the same room, and they just have a shower. ......The heat in the room and the softly sung music in the speakers, how to see, is not the atmosphere of drinking Coke together... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t feel it, my eyes were still looking outside, and the night Shen Yuan was a little discouraged and walked to her side. "looking at what?" In the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard it very bluntly. "Look at people..." Her eyes are far away. "You see so many houses... so many, so many people, every window seems to have a home. From this point of view, my own existence is really too small." Night Shen Yuan listened to her interesting thoughts and smiled a little. "Listen to you, human beings are really small, but from another perspective, this is not the case." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked him curiously. "Which point does it look from?" Night Shen Yuan walked behind her and gently surrounded her. "For example... From my point of view, you are not small at all, but it is still too big, so I filled my heart. , leave no gaps." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was suddenly hugged by him. He was slightly surprised. He listened to him again. He couldn¡¯t help but blush on his face. "Is your mouth smeared with honey? Do you want to swear at me?" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only earned it subconsciously. I didn¡¯t continue to earn it. The night Shen Yuan was mysterious and laughed. "Is there any honey? Do you want to try it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t talk, this is the lure of the red fruit! The original light atmosphere of the house seems to have deteriorated. Fortunately, Shen Shenyuan knows how to restrain, just holding her, and no further moves, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that the deer had collided. suddenly! She thought of a terrible thing! That is what she is going to do next night and stay in the night for two days and two nights? ! Oh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole person was stiff. She only prayed that Shen Shenyuan did not find her careful thoughts. It would be nice for two people to watch the scenery silently together. Chapter 974 Who knows, holding her night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked nervously, "What are you laughing at?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and said in her ear, "At the beginning... you are ashamed to be hot." This time, the beginning of the Yuan is really hot! She sneaked away from the arms of the night Shen Yuan, jumping three meters away, "Let''s go eat! I am hungry!" At the beginning of the Yuan Xiaoyuan, who looked at the bunny, he smiled. It doesn''t matter if you ran, anyway, he still has two days and two nights... In the afternoon, Yuan Yuan and Yuan Shenyuan went to a famous attraction together, then took photos together and went shopping together. Finally, Shen Yuanyuan was forced to stuff a cup of milk tea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The rich milk of the milk tea spread in the mouth, facing the sunset, and the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty sat together on the stone bench of the park. Both people did not want to move. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, relying on the shoulders of the night Shen Yuan, "... Hey, do you have a party at night? Then are you going to prepare?" Night Shen Yuan said, "You have to go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused. "Don''t... I feel weird..." She knew very well that not every powerful person would be as gentle and considerate as the night Shen Yuan. She was a bit worried that she would lose her face to the night. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s fingers gently rolled her hair and said with a smile, ¡°No, I want to introduce you to everyone through this opportunity.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at him with amazement. Are they progressing too fast? Who knows the next second, her wrist is warm, a string of wooden beads is placed on her hand, this turned out to be the string of beads that the night Shen Yuan never left? There are also gold inscriptions on it, which look extraordinary. "this is¡­¡­" After the night Shen Yuan was dressed for her, he smiled and said, "This is a gift, the gift I wanted to give you last time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the wooden beads had some heavy weight. I knew very well that this thing must be very expensive, and that the night Shen Yuan wears it every day, maybe it doesn''t make sense. "I can''t accept this, it must be something important to you!" Night Shen Yuan did not allow her to refuse. He held her hand and said with a smile. "My mom must have told you about the origin of my name?" Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "said, she said it was taken by a Taoist." Night Shen Yuan nodded, he looked at the shoulders of the beginning of the Yuan, eyes looking into the distance. "Since I called this name, I have never been sick again. My parents feel amazing, so by chance, they took me to visit a sorghum." "My parents are very convinced of this. After seeing Gao Song, the sorghum said that they should not have children in this life. My birth is a variable. And..." The night Shen Yuan smiled and looked at the beginning of the Yuan, "...and the monk said, I have a Tianding cause waiting for me, maybe, I just exist because of her." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly heard a meal. This kind of sound is very mysterious. I don¡¯t know why, she actually feels very romantic. "What then?" Night Shen Yuandao, "Later, he gave me this bunch of beads, saying that it can give me guidance, I did not believe it, even a little disgust, but my parents are very convinced, in order not to let them sad, I never take After this string of beads, even taking a bath." "Afterwards, I hate women a bit. On the one hand, because they are too troublesome, too much mind, on the other hand, because of that swearing, I don''t want to accept this fate, so I don''t want to be with any woman. There is something involved." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little uncomfortable. She looked up at the night and Shen Yuan. "...you don''t like this kind of day, right?" Night Shen Yuan listened to her asking, ridiculous. "I didn''t like it, but after seeing you, I like it uncontrollably." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I still felt heavy. She asked, "The kind of love you said is because the day is destined, or... do you really like it?" She is a bit worried that the monk is telling the truth. What if the night Shenyuan is controlled by mysterious forces, so what do you like about her? It is like the legendary "squat". Night Shen Yuan smiled, just as he was going to say something, the eyes of the Yuan suddenly changed suddenly! Because she "sees" after the night Shen Yuan, originally a family of three playing games, but the man, but suddenly took out a long toy gun, facing the head of the night Shen Yuan! I only heard a slight break, and the gun with the silencer didn¡¯t disturb anyone at all, but the strange thing was that the Yuan Dynasty could not only see the bullet''s trajectory, but also reacted at such a fast speed! I saw her slamming and slamming the night Shenyuan into the feldspar chair! And this second, the night Shen Yuan also heard the subtle voice, the look changed! The bullet almost wiped the shoulders of the beginning of the Yuan, leaving a burning blood mark! "Initial?!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s reaction was also very fast, directly holding the first turn of the Yuan, and rolling with her on the grass! Sure enough, then another bullet rubbed their body and hit the bench! Then the man was caught, and the two bodyguards quickly rushed over to subdue the man, including the little one! The movement here has disturbed the rest of the park, and everything happened in the moment of the electric light and flint! Night Shen Yuan will protect her under the arm at the beginning of the Yuan, and her hand will support her under the shoulder so as not to press her wound. He eagerly called the name of the beginning of the Yuan, but did not respond at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and looked painful! Strange, how did she look at other people''s movements so far? How did she capture the trajectory of the bullet and perfectly avoid it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very painful. She creaked in her head. At the same time, the beads on her wrists emitted a faint light... * When I woke up again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was already in the room. It was not a small apartment before, but a room she had never been to. The room was large and the decor was restrained and luxurious. As soon as she sat up, she just came in from the outside, and she still had water and medicine in her hand. When I saw the beginning of the Yuan, I woke up. His eyes lit up and strode over. "you''re awake?" He put things aside and helped the Yuan to get up. It¡¯s strange to say that she felt that she was not hurt seriously at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Why was it the same as the coma before? But it is much better now. Seeing himself at the beginning of the night, Shen Shenyuan was very embarrassed and apologized. "Sorry, at the beginning." Few people know his true face, and his whereabouts are secret. On the surface, he and the early Yuan were shopping at ease. In fact, the protector never left. But I did not expect that I was still tired of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This made him blame yourself, and his heart was even more murderous, and I can¡¯t wait to get people out of it now! Chapter 975 Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I am fine..." She moved and felt that the injury on her shoulder was painful, but she could still stand it. She asked, "Who is that person? Why does he want to... kill you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she realized that she knew nothing about the night Shen Yuan. She is just an ordinary person, so she did not expect that one day, she would be assassinated. The killer never existed on TV for her. She actually met. Night Shen Yuan listened, gently touched her hair. "...My career is divided into two parts, some of which are mainly sea transportation, and some of which are related to arms." He only said the word "arms", but did not elaborate, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he understood how valuable his identity was. He was a businessman, not just a businessman, so he would lead to assassination... it was a completely different world. Immediately worried at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Is there a danger like today, will you meet in the future?" She was scared, afraid that one day, night Shenyuan suddenly killed, what should I do? The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, and it was really slack in the recent past. As of today, he has encountered seven assassinations. One time the other¡¯s bullet hit his back. It was the most dangerous one. He almost died. It is. So later, his parents would not allow him to go abroad again. After all, what is the status? The most important thing for people is life. Therefore, in the past two years, he has been in the country, but he has suffered two assassinations. This shows that no matter whether he participates or not, as long as he is still him, the danger will never disappear. Thinking of this, his deep eyes quietly looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I can''t deny that it will be dangerous to follow me, but at the beginning, I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. After all, I will be based on your safety. Will you be with me? ¡± In the face of life and death, most of the feelings are virtual, not everyone is not afraid of death, especially just now, they have experienced it once. When I heard him say this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little angry. She asked me with a slap in the face. "Are you going to break up with me? I know... you are too weak for me!" Night Shen Yuan quickly denied, "How come? You saved my life before." After that, he suddenly hugged the beginning of the Yuan, carefully avoiding her wounds, and said it solemnly in her ear. "You saved my life!" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It feels a bit happy. "Really? You saved me, then I am not a part of your life-saving grace?" When she met her at night, she also remembered the things of life-saving, and her heart was sweet and bitter. "Stupid early!" He saved her and was good to her. So this life-saving grace, how can we compare it to her, do not want to think about it, just give up? If the bullet is a little bit off, it will hit her on the body, and that position, the chance of hitting the head is great! Did she know that she had left the door at the ghost gate, did she know how much he was afraid of? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard that he was stupid, and his brow was not convinced. He could feel his hot body temperature and his tight hug. He shot his back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said softly when he sang. "I... I am a little scared, but I still want to be with you, then you want to be with me now?" Her heart is a bit awkward. Like the night Shen Yuan, the woman who can stand by him must be strong, not her student who can''t do anything... After this battle, will he see her essence and then give up? Her silly words made the night Shen Yuan could not help but laugh! He let go of the beginning of the Yuan, but holding her face in the next second, kiss her very hard! The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! ! This kiss, this kiss is different from the one on TV! ! She was like the one that was kissed at the beginning of the kiss. The whole process was dull, until the cheeks became hotter, and then I pushed him a little, and my hands clenched my mouth, incredibly big. eye! Oh! Can you kiss like this? ! The heart beats fast! Night Shen Yuan, he actually... The night Shen Yuan was pushed away, but after a second, she threw her on the bed again! He held her hand under the wound, pinching her face with one hand, and declared it strong! "I just made a joke." "In the early Yuan Dynasty, you were my woman in my life! From the moment I saved you, you only belong to me! I can tell you frankly, there is no trial period, I am your man, you accept this fate, don''t accept it, anyway, you can''t escape! ¡± The heart of the Yuan Dynasty jumped straight! Surprised by his sudden strength! What... What makes her a woman? so shy! Shouldn''t it be a girlfriend? Seeing her at this time dare to daze, night Shen Yuan smiled and kissed her on her lips, smiled evilly. "Stupid at first, just be so dazed, you will be eaten!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this time came back! The eyes of the night Shen Yuan are too hot, let her a little white that seems to understand and understand, suddenly there is a feeling of wanting to shrink into a group! How to do? To be eaten! Night Shen Yuan looked at her cute and ever-changing expression, and used her most powerful self-control, and did not directly tear her clothes! I have to wait any longer... They know it soon, and if they are too eager, they will scare her. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan finally got up and left, at the same time he was relieved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was inexplicably a little bit lost... strange, what did she lose? Lost is definitely not her! After a while, the night Shen Yuan was relieved of his mood. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan, who was lying in bed, and did not dare to move. "Stupid at the beginning, take medicine and sleep again." Said, he gave the pill to the beginning of the Yuan and handed the water to her mouth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t dare to watch the night Shen Yuan. I saw her hand picking up the water cup. Some embarrassed asked, "It¡¯s so late... Are you going tonight¡¯s party?¡± "Don''t go." Night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan gently. "Don''t think too much. Have a good rest after taking medicine. If you recover quickly, I will take you to a more fun place to play. This time, no. There will be bad guys..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded. She was really tired. It was as tired as running a marathon. ...... After the night of Shen Yuanyuan and other children fell asleep, they slowly got up. He is here to stay and intends to personally interrogate the killer he has caught. From the moment he walked out of the door, his love scent swept away and became cold and powerful again! He took the information he had handed over from his assistant and looked at it, then chuckled. "Just for a few years, they just got hurt and forgot the pain. It seems that it is time for them to remember a little longer!" Tell Qin Xiao, the arms of the L country next month, I personally escorted! ¡± "Yes, young master!" Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Modern Fan, Sixty In the next few days, Yuan Yuan felt that she was going to degenerate... Night Shen Yuan holds her in the palm of her hand every day, and everything goes hand in hand. This often gives her the illusion that she is not hurting her shoulder, but her limbs are paralyzed... It¡¯s terrible! For example, in the morning. "Come, you are not saying that you want to eat noodles? Try my craft." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly took over his hands, because if it was a late step, maybe he would feed it! Waiting for the night Shen Yuan, it is not a problem of eating, do not put her to the legs soft, this meal is not finished! Seeing a nervous look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan thought a little regret. Why didn''t he want to do something? After all, it has been for more than 20 years. I have only recently discovered that I am a normal man. After a long time, I suddenly broke out. I don¡¯t know if I will be deprived in the future. Night Shen Yuan looked at the thin body of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, secretly thought, still have to raise a little fat, nutritious meals or something, can be put on the agenda. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was eating noodles, and he said next to him. "I have arranged for my father-in-law. He has to study for ten days, and my mother-in-law is also at the mental rehabilitation center. There is no one in your family right now, so you don''t have to worry about knowing that you are hurting. There is no problem at the school." This was also requested by the Yuan Dynasty. She was afraid that her father would know that she was injured again. She would be very worried. Fortunately, the night Shen Yuan sent him out to study... Wait, learn? This is clearly premeditated! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized my heart, but I didn¡¯t dare to say it... I still don¡¯t know what to do, or I¡¯ll wait for it to be smashed! She bury her head in silence... Seeing that she was eating seriously, the night Shen Yuan as a cook, naturally feels good, he asked, "I am delicious below?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to nod. I suddenly remembered that there was a male student who was talking to her and a female classmate. The face was red! Then I got it... At night, Shen Yuanyuan squatted, and quickly took the bowl away, and gave her water, and she patted her back. On the face, she said, "I am not eager to do anything with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I endured silently! She just didn''t think about anything! Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was very red, and the night Shen Yuan asked strangely, "Why would you be picked up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I closed my mouth and pretended to die, and the night Shen Yuan recalled that I had just blurted out, and I immediately understood what it was! His eyes became subtle, and the delicate phoenix looked at her for a moment, and smiled slyly. "...Is it so much at first?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head! "I don''t understand! I just accidentally caught it!" Seeing her there is no silver three hundred and two, the night Shen Yuan is a bad smile, he sat at the bed, looked at the bowl that had already eaten almost, and asked her with a smile. "At the beginning, was it delicious under me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t bring such a chat! Her wet eyes grievously looked at the night Shen Yuan, seriously said, "The face is delicious!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, then suddenly approached, "What about me? I am delicious?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the redness of the face unconsciously spread toward the neck... Night Shen Yuan smiled and asked, "I don''t answer at the beginning, because I don''t remember the taste yet? Do you want to come again?" He asked a serious question, but the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has been unable to stand up! She quickly recited the mathematical formula in her heart and shouted with her eyes closed. "Don''t worry anymore, I only have to learn in my heart, can I... can I wait until I finish the exam?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forced to a desperate situation. He finally broke out once. Although the tone was soft to the night, he still let her go, and he was no closer. Because you can''t take it anymore, you can''t take it anymore! When Shen Yuan decided to go out to calm down, the sound of knocking on the door came from outside the door. "The young master, the family of the Long family and the Wanjia family came to visit you." Night Shen Yuan did not speak, and quickly said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You have a guest, come on! Don''t let the guests wait!" At this time, she was looking forward to the night to go quickly, but the more she did, the more she wanted to tease her. "Well, then you kiss me, I will go out." I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the little heart started to jump without competing! Damn... In order not to continue to squat down by the night Shen Yuan, Yuan Yuan flew over and quickly kissed him on his face, and then quickly retracted his bed! "Can you go now?" Night Shen Yuan touched his face, still want to tease her. Being with her is much more interesting than seeing those people, especially when she is shy. His slender fingers tapped his lips. "I want you, kiss here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes widened! This is an inch! She is dying and struggling. "You will not go out again, your guests will leave!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "So you have to be a little faster, or they will not see people, what should I do directly?" The night house is rigorous, and without his permission, who can get close? But he just likes to scare the beginning of the Yuan and see her various expressions. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart hurts! In the end, who is the child who raised it, it is so black! She has been eaten to death! Ming Dao Dad and Night Mom are very cute people. Is this the legendary black? ! Night Shen Yuan sat closer, at this time he and the beginning of the Yuan, but half-arm distance. "Come on, you have to get used to kissing, because I will kiss you every day." If you are always so shy, what can you do? "Always so shy, he will not hold it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no way. Although she had some understanding of the identity of the night Shen Yuan, she obviously did not understand enough, so I saw someone waiting for him at this time. She was afraid that the night Shen Yuan would go late and would slow down the guests. I really wanted him. Go out soon. She slowly approached, holding her hands in the neck of Shen Yuanyuan, and when she was preparing to go down, she thought of something, vigilantly said. "First, let''s not bite me, let alone use the tongue..." She also wants to follow the three chapters of the law, but the night Shen Yuan has pressed her back of the head and kissed her lips! ... Although it was just a touch, but the sweet feeling, has been sweet to his heart. Night Shen Yuan looked at the shy face of the early Yuan, just like the lotus flower of the newborn, the crystal white was stained with a little powder, beautiful and beautiful. He suddenly sighed. "I understand now, why do some people say that the gentle township, the hero is paralyzed." He squeezed the face of the beginning of the Yuan and said softly, "If you appear earlier, I am afraid that even the thoughts of going out are gone." Every night, I just want to be with you. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his infinitely gentle, and extra-preferable eyes, and finally could not restrain himself with one hand! Staying with him for a day, she is going to die in countless times! "...If I am a gentle town hero, you are the blue water disaster!" Night Shen Yuan listened, smiled lightly. "This is the best, so... we can get rid of each other." After that, he got up and kissed his forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Good morning, my girl. I will be back soon." Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Modern Fan, Sixty-one Seeing that Shen Shenyuan finally went to see the guests, the Yuan Dynasty was long and relaxed, and at the same time, there was a sense of crisis in the heart... If she did not rise again, it would be her daily life to be defamed! Terrible! On the other side, there are five people sitting in the living room. The name of the Long family is Long Yao, this time with his wife. And Wan Wan¡¯s family of three came, Wan Hao Mingyue, and her husband Yuan Hai, and Wan Min Min. Yuan Hai was born from the ordinary, smart and diligent, went to the big city all the way to fight up, and then was seen by his company''s daughters, Wan Hao Mingyue, the two married. This couple is very good, sincere and sincere, passionate about charity, the industry has a lot of praise, night Shen Yuan is also very good for their senses. But the daughter of their family... Night Shen Yuan shook his head slightly. Wan Yimin''s child is too impetuous and too gloomy. If she becomes a family owner in the future, this family is afraid to go downhill. Several people saw the night Shen Yuan, immediately got up and said hello, although the night Shen Yuan is younger than them, but the status is placed there. Night Shen Yuan saw them and said with a smile. "Sit all." The two of them came together, what is the matter, the night Shen Yuan is very clear, because the phone has been called before. So they didn''t have a long chat, and they started to cut into the topic. Wan Min Min did not like this kind of occasion. She asked to go out at the beginning, and she did not care about it. Let the butler take her to the back garden. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was rolling on the bed. When she left Shenyuan, she was a little bored. At this time, she looked at the sun outside the window and suddenly thought about the idea of ??going out and walking... She shouted, "Excuse me, is anyone there?" Soon a quiet and gentle girl came in, because in the night house, so Meng Qi did not stay with him for the time being, responsible for taking care of the early Yuan was the steward''s granddaughter, that is, the girl in front of him. "Miss Yuan, my name is Xiaoning. Can you tell me what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was so polite and asked a little embarrassed. "That... can I go outside?" Xiaoning smiled slightly. "Of course, please come with me." The injury at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was almost as good as it was. After all, it was just a bruise. She wore shoes and followed Xiao Ning. When I went out, I saw a big garden! The night house behind her is also very large, covering a very wide area, up to five stories, looking like an old castle! There are no other houses around, and you can see the beautiful grassland. There is only one road leading to it, which is a private territory. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stunned by the money of the night Shen Yuan again! Terrible, what kind of boyfriend is she looking for? The legendary prince? The back garden is also large, and there is a beautiful road made of colored stones. Xiaoning walked in front and smiled at the beginning of the Yuan. "It''s cold now, so there are very few flowers, but there is a sunny flower house in front. The temperature inside is constant temperature. There are many flowers. Do you want to see it?" Of course, I have to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she is not used to someone to follow, and she said to Xiaoning. "If you want to go busy, I can do it by myself." Xiaoning has some difficulties. "If you don''t follow you, I am afraid I can''t provide you with services in time." She was so conscientious, so that the pressure in the early Yuan was very high. She smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter! It''s all in the night house. I just saw the security guard. What can I do?" This is also true, no one dares to do anything at night, unless he does not want to live. Xiaoning nodded, she gave a controller to the beginning of the Yuan. "If you don''t want someone to follow, take this controller. When you need it, just press it and someone will come over for the first time." At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and put the controller in his pocket, let Xiaoning go. It is also said that Xiaoning is too concerned about the identity of the early Yuan Dynasty, so it will be so sincere and fearful. Who is the first lady who was identified by their young masters? I want to brush my feelings... See Xiaoning walking away, the beginning of the Yuan sigh of relief, or a person to go shopping is more comfortable! The night house is so big, she feels she can go shopping for a day! Not far from her, Wan Min Min, after letting the butler leave, is making an angry call! "Can''t do it? What can''t I do? Can''t do such a simple thing, what else can you do?!" Although she was angry, she didn''t speak very much. She just had the taste of gnashing her teeth. When she heard someone talking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she curiously walked over. The phone didn''t know what to say, and Wan Minmin interrupted him with impatience! "I don''t care. If Wen Xueru is not in danger within ten days, our cooperation will be void! You can''t do it, naturally someone can do it!" After that, she hung up! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just met Wan Minmin and turned around. I didn¡¯t hear anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the face of Wan Min¡¯s child made her stunned because Wan Min Min and Wen Xueru looked like! In particular, her resentful eyes at this time are exactly the same as Wen Xueru. Both of them were stunned, and finally they opened their mouths at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You are... Miss Wan Hao?" When I came out, I asked Xiao Ning who came to visit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Xiao Ning told her in detail, only Wan Min Min and the girl in front of her age. Wan Min Min looked at her and her face was white! "You... are you at the beginning of the Yuan?!" She saw the photo of the early Yuan a few years ago, but this is the first time she saw her, so I can''t recognize it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was surprised. "Do you know me?" Seeing the early Yuan confessed, Wan Min Min only felt a cold rushing from the soles of his feet to the scalp, and the whole person was like a hail! Really her! ! This girl in front of her is the nightmare that she can''t sleep at night! Looking at the eyes of the early Yuan and the eyes of Wan Hao Ming Yue... Wan Yanmin¡¯s heart has only one sentence, that is, she is here! She came to steal everything from her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wan Haomin was staring at the scalp, and the other''s eyes were a little scary. It seemed that she owed her a lot of money. "What''s the matter with Miss Wan Hao?" Yuan looked at her behind him. "If it''s okay, then I..." Wan Minmin, this is the convergence of emotions, and took a deep breath to say to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "...I know you, can we talk?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched her with some vigilance. "But I don''t know you." Wan Minmin squeezed a smile. "I will know when I talk. I will officially introduce it. I am the only daughter of the chairman of Tianfang Group. Wan Minmin, this time, I came to visit with my parents, our home and the night. Home, it is a world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she frowned, but considering that she was a guest at night, she returned. "My name is Yuanchu, it is... a friend of the night Shen Yuan." Wan Haomin¡¯s child flashed. "A friend who has few nights? Then you must have been born, but why have you not heard the name of the Yuan family? You are the mother''s surname?" Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Modern Fan, Sixty-two Wan Min Min¡¯s attitude has become aggressive. ¡°Or are you a daughter of an overseas family?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Sheng said, "I am not a family, and if nothing happens, I..." "Why should Miss Yuan go in a hurry?" Wan Minmin took a step forward and blocked the way to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She wore a high-length dress and wore a limited edition diamond bracelet on her hand, revealing luxury and pride! She sneaked a glance at the beginning of the Yuan and said with a sneer. "I have heard that the night of the Golden House is so charming, I didn''t expect it to be true, but it was too late to be too late. For so long, I didn''t even bring you to Kyoto to see my elders!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the provocation in her words, and the eyebrows picked it up. "What do you mean? Are you arguing?" The reaction at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made Wan Minmin¡¯s child a bit strange. Shouldn¡¯t she be self-defeating at this time? It is also said that she has let the nights less favored and heightened? It doesn''t matter, she will soon let the Yuan early recognize the reality! Wan Minmin said with a smile, "You are too serious, I just think that if you miss you at night, you should take you back to see your grandmother... Say, Grandma likes me very much, if there is no time at night. Or will I take you to visit her old man next time?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t have to think about the grandmother that the other party said. It was the grandmother of the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan never told her that he still has a grandmother, but what about it? She is not in love with his grandmother! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the delicate little chin was slightly lifted, and some said with impatience, "If you have something, just say it! What do you mean by going around?" Wan Minmin snorted. "Well, since you want me to say it straight, then I will say it!" She stepped forward and lowered her voice and said, "...like you, no virtue, no ethics, a woman born in ecstasy, except for a woman with a face that is nothing, is absolutely unable to enter the door of the night house! Even if you are lucky enough to come in, the life of the giants is not something you can cope with. Be careful not to cry when you cry! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were slightly supported, and they looked at each other. "Do you investigate me?!" ¡°Is still using the survey? Your name is awesome!¡± When Wan Minmin said this, she smiled a little exaggeratedly. She stared at the beginning of the Yuan as a poisonous snake and continued to say one word at a time. "The illegitimate woman was born, she was assisted in school, and she was also taken care of by the old man... Hey, people who like nights are already investigating these things clearly, and they are open!" Night is now like you, so don''t care about those rumors, but when he gets tired of you, you are nothing! ¡± At the end of the day, she embraced her chest with both hands and said with a smile. "But one person can do the best! I want to fly to the branches to make a phoenix? I don''t know if you have raised your adoptive father, have you ever been to you?!" "Hey!!" At the beginning of the Yuan, I heard this and gave her a slap! A slap is still not deflated, she is so angry that she is shaking! I didn''t expect Wan Minmin to actually say this! Is this what people say? ! Wan Min Min was originally said to be cool, and the result was beaten by the first slap of the Yuan Dynasty! She looked incredibly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Did the monks dare to beat her? ! At the beginning of the Yuan, he held his fist and said with a bite. "If your parents have not taught you, then I will teach you how to speak!" Wan Min Min listened, and his eyes filled with blood! "Sell the goods! You also match?!" She said, while using her sharp nails, she grabbed the face of the Yuan Dynasty! This is the face! If it wasn¡¯t for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how would a night sinker like her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also mad, she reacted faster than Wan Min Min, directly grabbed her hand and slammed into the trunk on one side! The exquisite diamond bracelet was cut off, and Wan Minmin¡¯s hand rubbed it back! She whispered, and the other hand was not willing to catch it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she was caught by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, Yuan was very close to her, and the sternness in her eyes made Wan Min¡¯s child tremble! "I know that you are Missy, but I am not your mother, I will not be used to you! You have to be so open-minded, I have to sew your mouth with desperation! Did you hear that? ! ¡± If it is normal, the beginning of the Yuan may not be so fierce, but Wan Minmin filthy her father! That is her reverse scale, whoever touches who died! Wan Hao Min''s strength is not as big as Yuan Da, this will be a warning from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the chest is violently ups and downs! She gritted her teeth and said, "What do you do with such a big reaction? Is it because I said it? Also! If you didn''t teach well from childhood, how come you are so good?" "you!!" "I? I also like the night Shenyuan, but I am defeated, I don''t have a foster father like you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she raised her eyes in danger. At that moment, there was a golden light in her eyes! "It seems that you really don''t wake up... then I will let you wake up!" Said, the beginning of the Yuan suddenly suddenly looked at the collar of Wan Min Min, forcibly dragged her to the pool! A bad premonition emerged, Wan Minmin was struggling, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength was terrible. No matter how she did it, she could not shake the first half of the Yuan. Then she was pressed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and did not enter. In the water! The cold pool water is pouring into the nose, and Wan Min Min children know that they are playing big! She originally wanted to stimulate the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so that she would "bull" her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she didn''t want to be so crazy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! I want to kill her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the beads on the wrist gave a faint glare. She struggled with Wan Minmin, and after pressing her for a while, she dragged it out of the water and asked coldly, "Do you know how to speak?" Wan Haomin had a severe cough, she hadn''t had time to talk, and she pressed her into the water at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She does not intend to kill, but she has let go of Wan Min Min, how can she be willing? Starting from the pier and returning to her life, she was full of help to save her father and raise him to the end! All who want to harm him and insult him are her enemies! After almost the same time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at the back collar of Wan Minmin and raised her to the surface. At this time, Wan Minmin was already embarrassed. Where was the former Missy''s posture, her face was full of tears and coughing, and she couldn''t say a word. Just at this time, someone is coming! It turned out that Wan Haomin gave three hang-ups to Wan Haoming, and they found it! Great! Wan Haomin did not know where to come, and asked for help! "Help!! Mom! Help!!" From the moment I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sense of crisis forced her to go crazy! She must let Wan Hao Ming Yue hate the beginning of the Yuan, starting from the first sight of the meeting! So she stimulated the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and wanted to let her hit her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all for the present! I am sure that I will see her bullying her in the early Yuan Dynasty. I will not have a good impression on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I will not investigate her identity! When I think that their mother and daughter are about to turn their eyes, Wan Minmin is excited and her eyes are bright! Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Modern Fan, Sixty-three Seeing someone coming, the golden light in the eyes of the early Yuan dissipated, and she was somewhat reluctant to let go of Wan Min Min, and bowed her head slightly. She knew that she was in trouble, but Wan Min Min was so insulting her dad, even if she came back again, she would not let her go! In her heart, she was ready to be angry with the night Shen Yuan. After all, she played his guest at his house. He should give the other person an account of right or wrong. Who knows the next second, the night Shen Yuan grabbed her hand, suppressed the anger and asked, "What is the injury in your hand?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that there was a bruise on the back of my hand. It should have been accidentally injured when I was just pressing Wan Min. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Isn''t it a bit biased at night? She hit someone! The crying over there is getting worse! Wan Haomin was holding her mother in her death, crying out of breath! "Mom! You have to be the master! I just told her that I also like nights, she beat me! No... she almost killed me! Hehe..." Wan Hao Mingyue looked at her wolverine look, her eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word, she had already heard that a girl was hiding at home in the night, the banquet a few days ago, because the girl did not go, it can be seen The girl¡¯s weight in the night. Nowadays, the cooperation between the night house and their family is much less than before. Why is Miner still going to provoke a woman who likes less at night? this is not¡­¡­ Even if her heart is angry, Wan Minmin is a child she raised from a young age to a big child. Now she is so miserable that she is offended and has to talk about it. Seeing that Wan Hao Mingyue got up, Wan Haomin quickly released her, holding Yuanhai crying, she whispered, her eyes were stunned and looked at the direction of Wan Haoming, she wanted to know, Wan Hao What will the moon do? Wan Hao Mingyue did not see the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which was blocked by the night Shen Yuan, and when the night Shen Yuan saw a situation, he quickly walked to the girl. What attitude he had, he had already seen it very clearly. Wan Hao Ming Yue is very embarrassed, there is a night Shen Yuan, she thinks that the other side is definitely impossible, but not speaking, after all, the Dragon family is still watching! Thinking of this, she frowned and asked quite seriously. "This lady, I am the mother of Wan Min Min, what is the reason, you want to make her like this?" Her attitude can be said to be very good, mainly because the night Shen Yuan clearly protects the Yuan Dynasty, she also wants to see, in the end what kind of girl, actually can get the favor of night. At night, Shen Shenyuan was checking to see if there was any wound in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he heard the words of Wan Hao Ming Yue, his eyes flashed and turned and looked at each other. At the same time, the appearance of the Yuan Dynasty was also revealed... At that moment, Wan Hao Mingyue and Yuan Hai are still stunned! The look of the beginning of the Yuan... a little out of their expectations! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes looked very much like Wan Hao Ming Yue. If it was only this point, the sense of sight was not strong, but the temperament of her body was exactly the same as that of Wan Hao Ming Yue! So that although they were the first to see the beginning of the Yuan, they were inexplicably very fond of her... Wan Minmin detected that it was not good, and directly pulled back their attention with crying! "Dad, Mom! Look at my face! Just she still slapped me, this is clearly playing your face!" Wan Minmin said in a word that some people in the place did not look good, and then she cried and said to the night Shen Yuan. "Less night... I know that you don''t like me, but I don''t like you when you like it! But she just hits me because of this, it''s just like you are like you!" Uh... you must see her true face! ¡± She also counted out, not only face-to-face, but also looked at everyone in a wolf-like manner. Even the Long family and his wife saw that Wan Haomin was pitiful. Good Missy, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not so bad for a lifetime. The girl started to be sincere, and she was arrogant and proud! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stared at by everyone. Some hesitantly wanted to withdraw his hand, but the night Shen Yuan did not let go. He took her and sneered. "Because you like me, so she hits you? Ridiculous, she is already my fianc¨¦e, and I care about your irrelevant person?" The night Shen Yuan a sentence, the audience was shocked, including the beginning of the Yuan! fianc¨¦e? Night Shen Yuan actually said in public that he wants to marry her? ! This is not enough. The night Shen Qiang stepped forward and looked at Wan Min Min. "And my fiancee is too courageous, and what she does is what I teach. If she hits you, there is only one reason, that is, you should fight!" His aggressive attitude made Wan Minmin shrink his neck and dare not take it anymore. Night Shen Yuan looked at her eyes like watching a dead person. She could not forget that the night Shen Yuan was really on the battlefield. Killed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also stunned. The night Shen Yuan did not ask for the right and wrong, so that her nose was sour. She had already prepared for his anger, but he was always so unexpected, so that she was deeply immersed... Wan Haoming only found his voice in the middle of the month, facing the strong atmosphere of the night Shen Yuan, she was a little weak. "There are few nights, I don''t mean anything else, just they fight, I want to ask." She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her tone was inexplicably soft. "I am not a person who is not indifferent, little girl, are you willing to say?" Night Shen Yuan but his eyebrows twisted, did not want to say anything more, he only wants to drive them out now, and the beginning of the Yuan heard, stopped him. Since the other party wants to reason, she does not want to let the night Shen Yuan and their troubles are too stiff, so she said quietly. "Because she humiliated me." At the beginning of Yuan, I looked at Wan Minmin, and my eyes were full of coldness. "She humiliated me. She also humiliated my father! I just slapped her and she was very cheap." "you''re lying!" Wan Min Miner yelled loudly, but in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no evidence. Who is not loud? She stood up and stared at the cold eyes of the night, her legs trembled slightly, but she shouted. "Clearly... obviously you are jealous of me! You are better than me, and my grandmother likes me!" "enough!" Night Shen Yuan interrupted her, said gloomy. "You humiliate my fianc¨¦e, that is, humiliate me! This time, I have considered the past friendship and spared you, but from now on, the two broke off." He said, to the assistants around him, "Removing all the shares in Wanjia, the project being cooperated is suspended." "Yes, young master!" The night Shen Yuan was so resolute and vigorous, regardless of the price, the people present were scared. The Long family and the couple did not dare to say a word on one side, and Wan Min Min also stunned! When the night house is divested, her family will not get rid of it. The practice of night Shen Yuan is to promote the hostile signal! Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Modern Fan, Sixty-four If everyone knows that Wan Hao¡¯s family has offended the night house, who will do business with her family in the future? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes widened. Before she had time to say anything, she was dragged into the room by the night Shen Yuan. She opened her mouth and said that the decision of the night Shen Yuan was too serious, although Wan Min Min was very Hate, but her parents are still very angry... Wan Hao Mingyue changed his face and quickly stopped the night Shen Yuan, said with amazement. "The night is less angry! Just two children arguing, why bother to this point?!" Yuan Hai also forced Wan Min to come over. This matter is no small matter. If the night Shen Yuan really did this, it would be tantamount to the disaster for their family! Originally their family was going downhill, and if the night house was to withdraw, the situation would not turn for the better! Wan Min Min''s return to God, was stunned by her father, her heart is tens of thousands of reluctance! But if Wan Wan¡¯s family is married, where is she still having a big lady¡¯s life? And if she became a family sinner, she would be able to marry her skin without waiting for the family to get rid of it! With such a thought, Wan Minmin¡¯s face was white and he stopped the night. "Less night! Night is less, you listen to me! Things are really not that serious..." Night Shen Yuan sneered at Wan Min Min. "No, very serious, you humiliate my fiancee in front, after a fight, you should be thankful that your surname is Wan Hao, otherwise you will pay the price today!" Wan Min Miner is crying! Why is the night Shen Yuan determined that she is lying? Didn''t see how bad she was beaten? ! Wan Hao Mingyue already understands the meaning of the night Shen Yuan, and the night Shen Yuan is very sure that the person he likes does not speak, and the only thing that lies is Wan Min Min! So she sternly said to Wan Minmin, "What is the matter like, you give me one hundred and ten, all said!" Wan Yimin was riding a tiger, but under the eyes of the night Shen Yuan and her parents became more and more severe, she finally cried and admitted. "I said... I am telling the truth... Less night, I am wrong! I lied, you want to be angry with me, don''t bother my parents..." She deliberately said this, just want to let the night Shen Yuan see her filial piety, open the net, who knows that the night Shen Yuan is not moved. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you wrong? Where is it wrong?" He clenched his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said with a sneer. "I am very reasonable. As long as you tell the truth, I will let you go." He said this, directly hit the last line of defense in Wan Minmin''s heart! Now admit that Night Shenyuan will let her go, but if I wait a little longer, there is no such opportunity! So in front of everyone, Wan Minmin cried and said things fifty-five! She only said that she finally humiliated the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, did not say that I couldn¡¯t stand the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was afraid of someone¡¯s association. But the words behind her are really too much, especially the filth of the Yuan and her dad, this is not what people say! I have heard it once in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It will be calmer, but the night Shen Yuan is really angry! Even if he didn''t show up on the face, he held the hand of Yuan Yuan again and again, and the repressed anger was widened by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She attached his hand to the other hand, hoping that he would calm down. Wan Hao Mingyue was shocked! She did not expect to know the general daughter outside, and would actually say such a thing! This is no longer a question of parenting... How much distortion should a person have in his heart to speak this? If you don''t care about the outsiders, you may want to start doing it in Wanming, and she will suppress the anger and finally scream. "Your Majesty!" For modern people, kneeling is already a very serious matter! Even Wan Minmin did not expect that Wan Haoming will let her kneel down! I don''t know if she was soft on her legs, or the eyes of the night Shen Yuanyuan were terrible. She didn''t hesitate to squat, and her knees were on the gravel road, and her tears came out. Wan Hao Mingyue did not dare to look at the expression of the night Shen Yuan, said with a low head. "Less night...I don''t teach my daughter. Today, it''s all Miner''s fault. If you want to withdraw money, I have nothing to say. I just want you to look at the two years of cooperation and let the existing The cooperation is completed, do not end in the middle, which is a loss for both. I will definitely be prepared for a gift...Apologize to this child..." The more she said that the head was buried lower, and then she couldn''t help but cough up. Yuan Hai quickly helped her, and at the same time hated the iron and looked at Wan Minmin. Because Wan Hao Mingyue has not been very good, and there is a company burden, so both husband and wife have no time to discipline their daughter. However, Wan Min Min was very good at the outside, and they thought that she did not have a long squat, although there were some problems, but it was not hurt. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the external population who is gentle and wise to know the general is actually such a person! The scary thing is that she is not like this when she is at home or outside! Is she pretending to be too good, or is she suddenly stimulated? If it is the former, it is terrible! Wan Min Min has not dared to look at her parents'' faces. She realized that she had done a very stupid thing. Right now, she only asked for the night Shen Yuan to let her go this time... The night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the eyes were full of pity. Said to protect her, I did not expect such a time, she was bullied, he is too dereliction of duty. So he asked the beginning of the Yuan, "In the beginning, you said, what do you want to do?" Anyway, anyone who does something wrong must pay the price! Wan Min Min listened, her heart tipped, she looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the two extreme emotions in her heart were surging! One side is afraid, afraid that the beginning of the Yuan will take this opportunity to avenge her! Beat her down the abyss... One side is not reconciled! Why? Why do you have an illegitimate woman at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but why can she dominate her destiny? ! She hated the extreme, the key moment, but in front of everyone, took the initiative to give a head to the beginning of the Yuan! "Please forgive me!" She shouted as she licked her head! "It¡¯s all about catching the wind and catching the shadows, only to say those that are not practical! I am jealous of you, I am jealous that you are being favored by the night... please... let me go...! ¡± She said that in the end, the heart seems to be torn into pieces, a tear burst into the ground, she is full of hatred! Only in the moment of Shantou dare to break out! In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they all had different feelings about Wan Min Min, because those who would be so malicious and hurtful would have realized this in a moment. Just joking. But she is very sympathetic to her parents. Her mother is not good at seeing her body. Her dad is also very young. She has two white hairs... At this time, they bowed their heads, compared to Wan Min Min, the attitude is not a little bit sincere. Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Modern Fan, Sixty-five Therefore, after Wan Minmin¡¯s three full heads were smashed, the hand of the night Shen Yuan was pulled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Forget it." She looked at Wan Xiaomin''s slightly trembling body, and said with some sorrow, "The misfortunes are not as good as the family, and she also bowed her head, and she must have learned the lesson." Wan Hao Ming Yue is overjoyed! She quickly stepped forward and seemed to want to pull the hand of Yuan Yuan, but the night Shen Yuan was there, and she was excited and said seriously. "Thank you so much! You can rest assured that this is the fault of our family. We will definitely have a gift and apologize to you!" Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I don''t have to apologize..." She looked at Wan Minmin, who looked down and didn''t talk. She frowned and said, "I am just an ordinary person. I don''t want to deal with Miss Qianjin. If I can, I hope that the money will not appear in front of me again!" Her words made Wan Min¡¯s hand on one side suddenly tighten! If she can, she can''t wait to see the beginning of the Yuan in her life. What does she think she is? The genius of the slums! Wan Hao Mingyue listened, and some of the embarrassing look at Wan Min Min, and Wan Min Min children are stunned, this will certainly not insist on anything. Just listening to her sobbing, "You can rest assured... I will definitely detour in the future, thank you for letting me go this time..." However, she told herself in her heart that she really didn''t have to appear again, because she could hide behind the scenes and kill people with a knife! As long as she is no longer so impulsive! Seeing that they have been "reconciled", Yu Shenyuan frowned and said nothing. He knew that he was afraid of him and other people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he was so easily let go of Wan Min Min, but it does not matter, she said let go He hasn''t. After that, Wan Minmin did not know how to return home with her parents. Before she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she really fainted. She didn¡¯t want to do such a thing, and she took the stone and smashed her own. foot. She underestimated the feelings of the night Shen Yuan on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and also underestimated the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she can really be sincere! This hatred, she remembered! After returning home, Wan Haoming was sitting in front of Wan Haomin''s seriousness. At this time, Wan Minmin was still a wolverine, but in the face of her mother, she did not dare to move. In the living room, the atmosphere is very dignified. "Talk about it, why do you take the initiative to provoke the girl? Miner, you are not an impulsive person, why do you have to make such an embarrassing thing in someone else''s home?" Wan Minmin lowered her head and she couldn''t say that she was too scared, so she was impulsive. The result is clever and wrong. She was unwilling to suppress and said dumbly. "Because... I am jealous of her! I like the night too much. I didn''t have a woman around at night. I still have a chance, but today, I actually saw other women in the night, so I can''t restrain myself... Just did something stupid..." "Mom...sorry! I won''t be anymore, I am really stunned! So I will insult her..." It is reasonable for her to say this, and when people are jealous, they will indeed make a faint thing. Wan Hao Ming Yue believes, after a moment, she whispered, "If you do, then you have been calming down at home for a few days recently, don''t go out, I need time to reflect on myself, how much I have failed in your education." !" Wan Hao Mingyue finished, long sighed. Because their husband and wife don''t have much time to educate their children, when they don''t have time, they will send Wan Minmin to her grandfather. Her grandfather is studying Chinese painting, and the requirements for children are very strict, and Wan Minmin Although children are not good in all aspects, they are better at being sweet, but are these all appearances? Then their education is too failed! Wan Min Min¡¯s heart is convex! She is afraid that Wan Hao will remember the blood test again, so she promises. "Mom! Don''t be sad, I really know it''s wrong! Hey... I won''t be like this in the future, you believe me..." Wan Minmin said, sitting next to Wan Hao Ming Yue, gently hugged her. Wan Hao Ming Yue is somewhat uncomfortable. She didn''t like to get along with this child since she was a child. She always felt that she seemed to be in a purely eye-like manner. She had something she didn''t like very much. Especially when she was holding it, she could not feel the family. Le, but still feel a little cold... But she did not push away Wan Min Min, just frowning. "Well, then this thing will not be said. After this battle, you should understand something. Since people don''t like you at night, don''t go to him and don''t feel uncomfortable. Also, don''t visit later. The old lady at night, from now on, broke the mind of the night." Wan Haoming said this is also for Wan Min Min, because the attitude of the night Shen Yuan to the beginning of the Yuan, she as a person to see clearly, he likes the girl very much, the outsiders can not stand. But what I heard in Wan Min¡¯s ear is another taste... Want her to break the mind of the night Shen Yuan, so that the first yuan to give way? She is not worthy of the night Shen Yuan, the beginning of the Yuan match? Sure enough, my mother and daughter! I still don¡¯t recognize each other, I know that I have to clean up my daughter¡¯s obstacles. Then, where is she, where does Wan Hao Mingyue put her? The more twisted her heart is, the more smooth her mouth is. "Well... I listen to my mother, you don''t feel angry, I will give you hot milk." When she finished, she got up and went to the kitchen. As long as the moon is at home, Wan Min Min will give her hot milk at night to show filial piety. And Wan Haoming looked at the back of Wan Minmin''s back, some uncomfortable frowning, although she was her daughter, she never saw Wan Minmin, a little girl, but her mind was so deep... Especially when the night is less angry, she can actually pull down her face without hesitation, and publicly swearing... This kind of courage not only does not make her feel gratified, but is a little scared. This feeling is just like her suspicion that the child is a biological one, but it is a biological one... After Wan Minmin went to the kitchen, she stood for a while and said nothing, she was very quiet, but in the dark, her expression was extremely embarrassing! After a while, she began to give Wan Hao the moon hot milk, and then put a little things in when the milk is good... The milk spoon is stirred, the powdered object and the milk are integrated into one. This is the way the family doctor told her how to let her die slowly... At that time, she was still young, the family doctor who took her for the first time, and the article gave her a way. She has three ways to go. First, no one found the truth and married with the identity of Missy! Second, strive to strengthen your own strength and hold the Tianfang Group in your hands as soon as possible! If you can''t marry a good man and you don''t have the strength, then there is only one last road. Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Modern Fan, Sixty-six It is to let the people of Wanjia¡¯s family die silently. Unfortunately, in order not to be discovered, it takes a long process to get the medicine. Since Wan Hao Mingyue does not want her to marry, she will die! * At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she woke up from her sleep. She slept very early at night, but she didn''t know if she was in a bad mood. She was always dreaming. Just like she just dreamed that someone wanted to kill her mother! The strange thing is that her mother is not the mother of the family, but the aunt who has one side today. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t think of a reason, and couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up and got out of bed and wanted to go outside. At this time, the night Shen Yuan has not rested. Today, Wan Minmin is very strange. In the past, she was never in front of him. At that time, he was very angry, so he didn''t think too much. Afterwards, he noticed that he was strange. For example, did Wan Minmin do this because it was just because of hate, or was it at the beginning? The night Shen Shenyuan thought more and more strange, he decided to send someone to check who Wan Minmin has been dealing with recently, and most importantly, he did not intend to let her go. After telling him to go down, the night Shen Yuan is watching some documents. On his desk, there are a lot of equipment maps. It is not a general instrument, but a weapon... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I saw the study room, there was light, and the ghosts made the gods go to the study room. Sure enough, the night Shen Yuan did not rest. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a sudden realization of consciousness. During the day, Yu Shenyuan said that he had nothing to do. He also said that she was wronged today, so she should accompany her more and watch the movie with her. It turned out that he was not okay, but chose to start working after she fell asleep? Thinking about it, Yuan Yuan felt that he really shouldn¡¯t be too! She should have thought of it, how could night Shenyuan be fine? He is a person with dual status! After a while, the night Shen Yuan handled most of his hands, and some tired and frowning, when the door of his study was opened. Night Shen Yuan looked up and found that it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, she was holding a cooked dumpling, standing in her pajamas, and her feet were a pair of big-faced cat slippers. Night Shen Yuanyi, "In the beginning? How are you... still not sleeping?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he came in and put the dumplings in front of him. "Oh, I am afraid that you don''t like it, so I got a little rice dumpling. This dumpling is the baggage of the aunt in the afternoon, the taste of sesame!" The night Shen Yuan looked at her and looked at the dumplings. I don¡¯t know why, but it was just ordinary things, but his heart was inexplicably moved. He suddenly reached out and directly took the person to his side, holding his hands and holding it in his arms. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was scared, and the night Shen Yuan was too enthusiastic. ! Then he listened to him and asked with a smile. "Are you already asleep? Why are you awake?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in his arms, he struggled a little. "...wake up, see you here, the lights are still on, so... I want to get some food for you." The night Shen Yuanyuan mouth is a hook, and sure enough, the feeling of having a daughter-in-law is good! He smiled in her ear and said, "You have a heart, just I am a bit hungry, but... I want you to feed me." Come, it is not a problem, as long as she sees her at night, she will not let her go! But she has been shackled for several days, will she still be jealous? No, she won''t! Thinking about it, the Yuan did not say anything and put the bowl up. At this time, she sat on the side of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s leg, and he was completely imprisoned between him and the desk. This blockade made her want to escape. may. She sighed and licked a dumpling and blew it gently, then sent it to the night. "Hey, open your mouth." Seeing her really feeding, the night Shen Yuan heart smirked, he opened his mouth, eaten the dumplings, did not say, but also bite the spoon of the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a moment and couldn¡¯t pull it out. Plus the night Shen Yuan looked at her like a smile and made her face red. She said with some shame, "You don''t feed me again." Night Shen Yuan only released the spoon, said in a good mood. "Well, I don''t make trouble, but can you feed another way?" Yuan Yuan asked, "What way?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and kissed her directly on her hydrated lips. "...I want to do this...feed me with your little mouth?" The temperature of the surrounding air is instantly elevated! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly slammed the bowl into the arms of the night! "Great wolf! I don''t feed, you eat it yourself!" Night Shen Yuan regretted the takeover, he thought that the little girl would promise to feed him like that, then the bowl of dumplings must be very sweet! Xiaojiao''s wife was angry. The wolf didn''t dare to make another time. She took her dumplings after eating her, but he was not full, especially smelling the sweet body of the early Yuan, feeling as if he was hungry... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know that the wolf had already stared at herself. When she was eating rice **** at night, she was watching the things on the night Shen Yuan computer. The discovery was something about the war in L. She couldn''t help but ask, "How are you looking at these things? Is there a fight? Are you going to?" The night Shen Yuan listened and said with a smile, "How come? It is too dangerous." He said vaguely, he picked up the first hand and closed the computer with one hand, forcibly shifting his gaze. "It''s not early, let''s go to sleep, but... I have a headache. Can I help me with a nap before I go to bed?" When I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think much, and nodded. Then, she was taken to her room by the night Shen Yuan! As soon as he entered his territory, his breath would completely cover her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was placed on the bed by the night Shen Yuan, and then he smiled and looked at the beginning of the Yuan. "Wait for a while, I will go to wash and come back soon." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was a bit embarrassing. The atmosphere seemed a bit wrong. Is she still running now? The answer is definitely too late, because the speed of the night Shenyuan is coming out soon! Under the dark golden light, he has put on his nightgown, plus the night and quiet, and the hot and humid water vapor in the air... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was somewhat sleepy, and this will be completely awake! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was going to say something to start, and the night Shen Yuan was already lying beside her, her head resting on her leg, frowning. "It¡¯s the position of the eyebrows, and it¡¯s been painful recently.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ma was distracted. She thought about it. Her hands pressed his forehead and the night Shen Shenyuan sighed and the whole person relaxed. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly relaxed. Also, she stayed at the night for several days. He didn¡¯t care about her. Tonight, he should be just a simple headache. I want her to press it. ? Hey, why is there always a dirty thought in her mind? Oh! Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Modern Fan, Sixty-seven At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly spit himself in the heart, and at the same time, he was very hard to give the night Shen Yuan¡¯s forehead. Under the warm light, the beautiful looks, seemingly thin and beautiful man, lying on the cute and lovely girl, he still has a little hair, so it is covered in the forehead, and the fingers of the flesh of the early Yuan Pressing, at this moment, neither of them spoke. After a while, the night Shen Yuan suddenly said, "In the beginning, with you... really relaxing." At the beginning of the Yuan, a finger was pressed, and then continued to press slowly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned. She also likes the feeling of being in love with him. He not only cares for people, but also keeps her surrounded by sweetness. This is how she grows so big that no one can bring her. However, the warm time did not last long, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly rose from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he sat down, and the night Shen Yuan directly straightened his body, holding the bed in one hand and encircling her in his own Inside the territory! The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! This, the painting style is abrupt! "You, what are you doing?" Night Shen Yuan likes to look at her nervous and shy look. He leans close and leans back, and she recedes until her back is attached to the bed, and she stops doing nothing. Night Shen Yuan smiled, "What are you afraid of?" I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What is she afraid of? Night Shen Yuan can still eat her not... But there was a voice in the heart that told her that he really could eat her. She had eaten her many times before, and she was not in the mood to count the deaths. "Oh... what do you want to do, your head doesn''t hurt?" Yuan Yuan asked with a squint. Night Shen Yuan reached out and gently brushed her hair to the back of her ear, her eyes like ink. "Stupid at the beginning, in the man''s bed, only the room of our two people, when I am close to you, are you still concerned about something else?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was not much tension. But when she said one at night, she was nervous. Until the end, her palms were sweating! "Then I... what should I worry about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she thought she should know, but she did not dare to think about it. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s **** mouth is slightly upturned. ¡°There is nothing to worry about. It¡¯s safe to be with me. I just think... It¡¯s a pity that such a good time is used for massage.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up and asked him, "What should it be used for?" Night Shen Yuan bowed his head. "It should be used to kiss you." After that, he directly sealed the lips of the early Yuan, and did not give her a little reaction time, which deepened the kiss! In fact, he does not want this, he wants to slowly, like a warm water boiled frog, so that she can not do without him! But she is really sweet, sweet to his restraint! He wants to be with her, and she is afraid that she is too impulsive, so she is allowed to help him massage, but this beautiful atmosphere makes him feel guilty... Hey, in short, she is the goblin sent by God to lure him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his kiss instantly melted! The two people who love each other and are curious about each other, as well as the warm lights and the big bed, seem to be urging what happens! When they touch it a little, they will hit it! It seems to have ignited each other, and finally I can¡¯t get rid of it... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it sounded like resistance, and it seemed like an invitation. Then the body was soft and watery. Seeing the night Shen Yuan, a strong right hand directly grabbed her waist, did not give her the opportunity to escape, she was completely banned! The kiss became more and more over the fire, the next second, the early Yuan Dynasty was thrown into the bed by the night Shenyuan! The soft big bed micro-bomb, the night Shen Yuan hands support above the body at the beginning of the Yuan! Although their kisses are over, they look at each other''s eyes more and more enthusiastic, breathing more and more urgent! It¡¯s going to happen... what¡¯s going to happen! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was nervously watching the night Shenyuan, which was getting closer and closer, and the night Shen Yuan was watching her. Under the light, her long hair spread out, and the whole person, like a delicate flower, blooms quietly. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s gaze finally stared at her slightly open lips, and moved her mind... He bowed his head down slowly, and when his lips met the beginning of the Yuan again, he heard the sound of his sensible string breaking! Seeing the consequences of taboos soon, I was careful that the liver was jumping at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As a result, the phone of the night Shen Yuan rang! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is like a dream! It¡¯s like a dream balloon suddenly punctured, and she is struggling reflexively! Night Shen Yuan dumb, "Don''t worry." He obviously still doesn''t want to be awake. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked by this ringtone and was completely awake. Seeing the night Shen Yuan is about to reveal the nature of his wolf! The little sheep felt shame after knowing it, and resisted pushing him! Plus the mobile phone is still on the side of the sound of non-stop, and finally the night Shen Yuan some annoyed caught his short hair, the phone in his hand! "You''d better have something important!" The sound of his teeth and teeth, and the anger that was not made, let Meng Qi hold it! The young master has always been angry and indifferent! He is so horrible, is he disturbing his good deeds? ! At the thought of this possibility, Meng Qi¡¯s body was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Young Master, we found their old nest!¡± This, they refer to the group who last assassinated the night Shen Yuan. The captured killers finally recruited, but the rest of them were very alert, and they fled before the people of the night Shen Yuan came. However, some clues were left behind, and then the people at night were able to find out the clues. The night Shen Yuan stunned and slowly calmed down. It¡¯s the most important thing to catch the group earlier. Although the person who assassinated him has already caught it, he is worried that the rest of the people will know that he is in love with the early Yuan, fearing that they will start with her. Therefore, he must wipe them out as soon as possible to protect his and her safety. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Shen Yuan got up, he knew that something important happened. She slowly sat up, and the night Shen Yuan answered and did not speak, so she did not bother. Finally, when the night Shen Yuan hangs up the phone, he asked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Is it bad news?" Because the expression of the night Shen Yuan is very dignified. The night Shen Yuan listened to a smile, "No, it''s good news!" He thought about it, reached out and grabbed the beginning of the Yuan, and took her to his arms again. "Don''t worry, can we continue?" Continue... The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She pushed away the night Shen Yuan and ran away! He didn''t say she still forgot... no! This room is too dangerous, she wants to shift her position! This time, Shen Yuan did not stop, but looked at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty like a frightened bunny. He smiled lightly and looked satisfied. He could already see the future life. Later, she accompanied her, presumably The rest of my life will not be lonely. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was excited in bed for a long time before I fell asleep! Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Modern Fan, Sixty-eight Just the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s kiss, unlike the previous one, this kiss is more predatory, taking advantage of the attack, as if to swallow her! Her brain was blank and she was completely stunned. At this time, she was really weak! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the quilt and rolled from one end to the other. If there is no such phone, what happens next? At this time, the TV series is black! The textbook has been written here, and it has become vague. She actually understands it and doesn''t understand it. At this time, I think it is more and more exciting! After waiting for a while, she slowly felt tired and finally fell asleep soon, but even if she fell asleep, her mouth was slightly raised and seemed to be doing a good dream. Then, the kiss of the night Shen Yuan gently fell on her eyebrows. The movement he came in was very light. After he decided to fall asleep at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he set off. The place where the other person hides is very close to him. In order not to stun the snake, he decided to go to the meeting in person! The night is like ink, and seven cars start from the night house and follow the mountain road to the deeper mountains. I have to say that these people are really embarrassed and bold. The most dangerous place is the safest place. In the search for the night house, they also planned a second assassination. The goal is the night house. This kind of timidity and determination not to be afraid of death made Yu Shenyuan realize that they are not ordinary organizations and need to be treated with caution. Therefore, the night Shen Yuan secretly sent some troops to come over and prepare, to prepare for a two-sided attack! If the plan goes well, he should be able to come back before he woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is worth mentioning that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s skill is very good. When I was young, the night house just hoped that he would have a good fist to strengthen himself. But as long as the master taught it, the night Shen Yuan will be there again, so the night house invited a lot. The master in this area. On the surface, I can''t see it. In fact, the strength of the night Shen Yuan is better than the best person in his hand. This is also the reason why he dared to go to the battlefield a few years ago. One is to practice himself. One is that without the large weapons, he is much more likely to survive than the average person. It is much more accurate that he is scheduled at the scene according to the actual situation, and is controlled by the instrument behind the scenes. The man has not arrived yet, and a precise road map has arrived at the computer of the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan pointed a few places, then pressed the headset to issue instructions. "The red line area is blocked, the green line area is ambushed in the high ground, and the rest of the people follow me on the blue line, carpet search, don''t let go of any suspicious places. Note that there is a gun in the other hand, and once you encounter resistance, you can directly kill it! ¡± He was sitting in the car and commanding, the car was moving through the forest, and the lights were getting farther and farther away from them. This forest area is full of nights, and the area is very wide. Many people around the world like to climb here on weekends. However, there are many snakes and insects in the deep places. According to the clue, the remaining killers are hidden there, premeditated for the second assassination! Soon, there was no road ahead. After the night, Shen Shenyuan got off the bus and looked at the forest against the moonlight. The wind blew the drums, his delicate phoenix whispered, and then held the headphones with one hand. "action!" ...... "boom!" Just listen to a loud noise! The entire forest was illuminated by red light, ashes and dust, and a signal tower collapsed! The place of the explosion was very far from the night house where the Yuan was located. As far as it is concerned, it should not be heard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, she suddenly opened her eyes! She made a nightmare! In the dream of night Shen Yuan to save a person, he pulled him in the moment of the bomb explosion, the two were affected by the aftermath, rolling down the hillside! But I did not expect that a piece of fried flying shrapnel was inserted in the night of Shen Shenyuan! When she was shocked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she woke up from her dreams. After she woke up, her forehead was full of cold sweat! She gasped with a quilt and thought of something. She quickly got out of bed and then ran barefoot to the room of the night Shen Yuan, and it didn''t matter! Night Shen Yuan is not there! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was her dream true? Night Shen Yuan really went to do very dangerous things? Will he be injured? When she thought that the night Shen Yuan was bloody, she couldn¡¯t stand anymore and ran down! In the process of running, the beads on her hand glowed slightly, but she was too eager, so she did not see it. "Miss Yuan?" At the moment of hearing the movement, the butler quickly got up and stopped her. "Miss Yuan, are you so anxious to go?" When he saw him on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, he hurriedly grabbed his clothes. "Master of the housekeeper, night Shenyuan?!" Seeing the eagerness of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the housekeeper stunned and told her that she had long thought of good words. "The company is a little anxious, the young master went to the company." If it is normal, the Yuan Yuan may not insist on it, but the short dream is just too real! Really, she can''t calm down at all! "You lied to me!" After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, step back, "Night Shen Yuan went to the mountains, right? I heard it!" She deliberately deceived the house, and the housekeeper heard a shocked expression, but his mind turned faster, still denied. "No, the young master is going to the company... Miss Yuan, the sky is bright, do you want to sleep for a while?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she ran anxiously downstairs. "If you don''t take me to find him, then I will go by myself!" Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the housekeeper is also anxious. If the little aunt''s grandmother has something wrong, the young master is not a murderer! He quickly pulled the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He thought that he really knew it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he took her hand and bitterly said. "Miss Yuan, it¡¯s not that I want to lie to you, but the place where the young master goes is really dangerous! I can''t let you go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very dangerous. ! She thought of something, and quickly called the night Shen Yuan, the result could not be reached! She hurriedly said to the butler, "You will call the night Shenyuan quickly, ask him to leave immediately! Then call the hospital, someone is hurt!" When the housekeeper saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he had vowed to make a phone call to the night Shen Yuan. Who knows, he did not even get through! After thinking about it, he called the satellite phone again. The strange thing is that the satellite phone can''t get through! The butler realized that the situation was wrong, so he quickly began to dispatch the team! Seeing that the housekeeper was anxious, she would not help her to go to the night Shenyuan. I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan and suddenly went to the underground garage. She can feel the direction of the night Shenyuan, just not sure, so after finding a car, the hands of the first ten together! All the gods! Since let her see that the night is dangerous, she must bless her to find him as soon as possible! After the prayer, at the beginning of the Yuan, hold the steering wheel with both hands, take a deep breath and tell yourself to be calm. He won''t have anything, she will save him! Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Modern Fan, Sixty-nine In fact, she didn''t have a driver''s license at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, she was only 18 years old. But when she was a child, his father had been a driver for a few years. When her feet were able to brake, her dad and her parent-child activities took her to the wilderness. Driving, in other words, she opened, will open, just technology... If it is normal, Yuan began to think that she would never touch this car, but now that life is a matter of life, she must see the night Shenyuan nothing, to be at ease! So she went down the throttle and went to the mountains. There was only one road, the road was still wide, and there was no pedestrian obstacle. Her rookie white can also be unimpeded! The night house is faster because they sent the plane directly! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound of the overhead propeller, and my heart was slightly safe. If the night family could hurry, the safety of the night Shenyuan would be guaranteed. At the same time, the depths of the mountains. After the signal tower was blown up, the night Shen Yuan took out the satellite phone. But the satellite phone can''t be used! Obviously there is an instrument shielding the satellite in the other hand... However, the instrument can be brought to the mountains without knowing it. The shielding range of the instrument must be very limited. They just need to leave this area. At the moment, there are two ways to go to the night. First, the people will continue to go deeper. Although the opponent¡¯s weapon ratio is more than he estimated, it is only a matter of time to eliminate them under the absolute number and firepower suppression. If the picture is stable, it is now taking people out of the box, as long as they leave the scope of the instrument shielding, he can dispatch the subordinates to copy! There are many caves in this area. Night Shen Yuan fears that they will use this time to blast the underground caves and leave it. It is a bit difficult to catch them. "Young master, chasing after victory or temporarily evacuating?" he asked a dark-skinned person. They have been here all the way, encountered two attacks, took the initiative to attack once, has consumed most of the opponent''s combat power. But everything is still based on the safety of the young master, so he is more inclined to protect the young master from temporary evacuation, and then dispatch other people to clean up the embers. Night Shen Yuan thought for a moment, directly on the pistol, whispered, "offensive! But the enemy is desperate to fight back, everyone is careful!" "Yes! Young Master!" There is a night of Shen Yuan lead, everyone is like a rainbow, continue to move forward! Sure enough, they encountered an ambush again. But even if you can''t use the phone to dispatch other teams, the night Shen Yuan team encounters them and they are also crushed, so the cleaning process is very smooth. The gunshots were stirred up and destroyed. Finally, with the cooperation of the people, the night Shen Yuan blocked the last killers in the cave! When the night Shen Yuan discovered them, they were preparing to explode a passage to get out. In the face of the counterattack of the night house, they have been panicked, not to mention the second assassination, they just want to save their lives... It is a pity that the night Shen Yuan did not give them this opportunity. He actually gave up his life in the case that the communication equipment was temporarily unavailable! I really don''t know if he is fearless, or not afraid of death! ...... "The people inside are listening! You have been surrounded, and you will surrender without guns!" The people around the night Shenyuan yelled at the cave. His people had already blown up the cave first, so it is impossible for the remaining killers to use the cave to escape. The last three people couldn¡¯t help but walked out with their hands up, and in the absence of everyone, they threw the guns on the ground. The night Shen Yuan was not close to the gun, and the few people were foreigners. If he thought about it, he did not expect to be a multinational organization. He used his eyes to indicate that someone immediately came forward to handcuff the three people. They looked very honest and didn''t say a word, but when they were handcuffed to one of them, the sky suddenly heard the sound of the propeller! It is the night house, and the people at night come to the night to sink! Because they could not be reached, the night plane opened the searchlight. When the bright beam of light passed through the night, the air suddenly tightened! It is the reinforcement of the night house! Realizing this, the three captured people looked at each other, one of them suddenly went crazy, smashed the night family around him and ran towards the mountain forest! See him want to run away! In less than three seconds, he was killed by the surrounded night army! But this three seconds has attracted the attention of most people! Almost at the same time, the remaining two are also moving! After the first one was killed, the second shouted a language they couldn''t understand, and then opened his own clothes! He is tied with bombs! Seeing this situation, almost everyone''s attention was pulled by him, and the third person seized this hard-won few seconds and went all out to the night! He pressed the button and the explosives on his body began to count down! It turned out that they never thought about surrendering or living! Their sole purpose is to die at night! The situation is chaotic! Under the roar of the plane, at the moment the searchlights were swept, the three desperate people began to act! When the second person tied with explosives was killed, the third person had already rushed to a place close to the night Shenyuan! The explosives on his body are only the last few seconds left, and the reminder of the drip is unspeakable... As he ran, he smiled at the night, and Shen Yuanyuan quickly retreated, and behind him was the hillside! "Go to hell!!" After the man was hit by a bullet, he ran a few meters forward, and his screaming sound accompanied the explosion at the same time! Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom"! Everyone is busy! The night Shen Yuan was closest to the explosion point, and the moment of the fire burst, he thought that he was not himself, but how he was injured and explained to the Yuan Dynasty... He reflexively jumped back and planned to roll down the hillside, but he wouldn''t have thought that a piece of shrapnel that was blown up was firing at him! When the Yuan came, I saw this scene. Her pupils tightened, and at the moment the explosion sounded, the speed reached the limit that humans could not reach! The fire illuminates the mountain forest. When the people on the plane hear the explosion, they are scared to death. If they don¡¯t say anything, they will slide down with the steel rope and rush to the explosion site! The people who had fallen down before also rushed to the hillside and wanted to see the situation of the night Shen Yuan! When everyone gathered on the hillside, in the fire, the night Shenyuan actually took a person and slowly went up... A person who will never appear here is here. The terrible thing is that she still has a shrapnel in her hand! It¡¯s hard to imagine the night sinking, why is it faster than bullets at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She not only threw him down, but also grabbed it with the hand when the shrapnel shot! He couldn''t see the process of catching the stray bullets at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and her hand was not shot! Only the high temperature of the shrapnel melted the skin of her palm, he had to go back immediately and take things out of her hands! Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Modern Fan, Seventy The arrival of the plane helped the night sink! He let some people leave behind, and they took the plane at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Ten minutes later, the whole old house, like a castle, was brightly lit in the morning light. Everyone was around the beginning of the unconscious, but fortunately she had no other injuries except the injury to her hand. But strange is strange, she has not woken up! Night Shen Yuan sat next to Yuan Yuan, nervously holding her other uninjured hand. The housekeeper bowed his head and admits the mistake, and repeats what he said before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart was amazed, that is to say, she predicted in advance that he would be injured, so he would be insured. He had a hunch that the shrapnel that she had caught with her hand should have caused him serious injury or even death! But because of her, he sat here very well, even though it was too fantastic for him... After the housekeeper finished, Night Shen Yuan let him go down. What happened before was a bit subvert to his cognition. He needed to calm down. Finally... When the sun shines on the night Shen Yuan, he looks at the hand that was bandaged at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and has accepted a fact. That is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, not ordinary people... No matter how he assumed, it was not humans that humans could do it by hand catching the missile at the beginning of the Yuan and teleporting to him at the moment of the explosion, so even if the answer is magical, it is the only positive solution. His little wife is a superman, or a person like Superman? I have to say that the acceptance of the night Shen Yuan is still very strong, and after accepting, he is seriously thinking about some issues. For example, who knows her secret besides him? The person who knows should be ruined... The housekeeper is a good explanation. When you think about it, he should be the only one who knows it. And the night Shen Yuan can be sure that this ability is only known after he knows it, because if she had it before, she would not be bullied. With such a thought, the night Shen Yuan was a little happy, Xiaojiao became stronger, and he no longer had to worry about her being bullied! Could this sudden power be a gift from God? ...... When I woke up in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was already afternoon. She had some headaches covering her forehead, and the beads on her wrists rolled. She soon remembered what happened before. Uh... she seems to have saved the night sink... ...but how is it possible? Should she be dreaming? Otherwise, is she superman? When she thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she suddenly saw that she was being hand-wrapped, and the whole person was stunned! terrible? ! Is that all true? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were rounded! Then she used her uninjured hand and slammed her face! pain? ! She is really not dreaming! The injured hand seems to have wiped something like an analgesic. She doesn''t feel pain, but she is going crazy! Who will explain to her what happened? How did she cross the distance of tens of meters for a moment, how to catch the missile with her hand? Is she a Super Saiyan? ! When the night Shen Yuan came in with a bowl, the Yuan was still awkward at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was suspicious and shocked, but more was fear! When I saw it in the night, I smiled a little. "You wake up just right. I took the porridge and you eat it first." Seeing the night Shen Yuan, the whole person was not good at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Before she was worried about the night, she was worried about herself now! Her abnormal night Shen Yuan knows that he will not be afraid that she is a monster or something, grab her to slice? ! Various conspiracy theories, horror theory emerged in the little brain, she thought that in the end even felt that she was crazy, there is super power and everything is her illusion! Night Shen Yuan sat down to the beginning of Yuan Yuan and reached out and shook in front of her eyes. "What?" Seeing the subliminal retreat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan knew that she could not accept herself. This is a bit embarrassing. He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "At first, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." I have to say that emotional intelligence is good. In a word, let the anxiety in the beginning of the Yuan dissipate most of the time! He said that he would not hurt her, then she should not catch her to slice, but also help her keep a secret? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was somewhat uncertain. The night Shen Yuanyuan coveted, took a spoonful of porridge, and fed it to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and thought about the words. "You don''t have to be afraid, no matter what you become, you are my girl." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not drink his porridge. He only looked at his eyes with uneasiness and whispered to him. "You... is this all true?" Is she really not dreaming? Night Shen Yuan nodded, "is true." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked down at his own hands and muttered to himself in disbelief. "I have super powers?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Yes, you can protect the world in the future." Seeing him laughing, at the beginning of the Yuan, he asked nervously, "Can''t you have any potential to break out? Isn''t it that when people are at a critical juncture, will they have the potential of non-human beings? I don''t feel that I am different now than in the past..." Seeing that she is still self-doubt, Night Shen Yuan put the bowl aside and raised her face with both hands, forcing her to face herself. "In the beginning, you listened to me, you are really different from ordinary people... You may not be able to control the power now, but I will help you, okay? Everything you can give me." Looking at the night Shen Yuan¡¯s serious, unavoidable eyes, Yuan discovered that he was really not afraid, or was willing to be close to her as before, like her... The uneasiness in her heart was getting less and less, and finally some grievances said. "How did I suddenly become Superman..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "I want to thank you for becoming Superman, because if it weren''t for you, I might die. Sorry for the beginning, I am worried, and thank you, you have saved me. Two times." His apology and gratitude were extremely gentle and greatly healed the last fear of the early Yuan Dynasty. When the fear dissipated completely, she looked at her injured hand and slowly began to feel magical! "I actually became a superman..." She couldn''t tell whether she was emotional or excited, but when she thought of it, she immediately stared at the night Shen Yuan. "You are not afraid of this... you should not want to slice me, look for my secrets of super powers?" Then assemble your superpower team and finally dominate the world! Night Shen Yuan looked at her wonderful expression, and she knew that her brain had filled up something that couldn''t be done. He couldn''t help but ask. "I am not enough for you?" Unbelief at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered. "You don''t want to find the secret of super power, so that you and your children and grandchildren have super powers?" Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile! He looked at the beginning of the Yuan with his eyes and asked. "Then why should I ask for it? If you are pregnant with my child, can you not achieve this goal?" Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Modern Fan, Seventy-one Originally a serious chat about the sky, who knows that the night Shen Yuan suddenly opened up, the first Yuan stunned, could not help but hammer him with a small hand! "Who wants to give birth to your child! I am still a baby..." Night Shen Yuan grasped her hand and said with a chuckle, "Well, then you will be my baby for a lifetime." He said that the space suddenly silenced. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was careful that the liver fluttered and threw, and she wanted to take back the hand that was held, but the night was not allowed. His deep eyes looked at the beginning of the Yuan for a moment, and Shen Sheng said. "Do you know? I was not the first experience like last night. At the most serious time, I almost died on a foreign battlefield." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he listened to such a heavy topic, and his heart was tight. However, the night Shen Yuan laughed again. "You may not believe it. I have never been afraid of this before. The life of a person is long and short. I have no plans to live a long life, but last night, I was afraid... When the man rushed over to me, what I thought in my mind was all of you. I promised to take you to a lot of fun places. I also said that I want to protect you. These have not been done..." "...I used to think that if life can''t find meaning, there is no difference between living and death, but now I have found it. Your existence is the greatest meaning I have been looking for. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned by a sudden wave of love. If it wasn¡¯t for the brain, she might now want to pull the night to go to the card. Finally, the night Shen Yuan gently held her in her arms. "So don''t be afraid, no matter what, you saved my life, I am your person, I like your change, I praise you everything, now, what doubts do you have?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was completely relaxed. She reached out and clung to the night Shen Yuan, buried her head in his chest and shook his head gently. "I believe that I am Superman now." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows, "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly looked up and kissed him quickly in his mouth. Then he looked at him with a smile. "Because I have saved the world in my life, I will meet you in this life!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart shocked, then hold her tighter! There is a sweet and warm thing in the heart of the fermentation... I have lived for twenty years, and this is the first time he feels that it is good to live. * The change in the early Yuan Dynasty did not make the young couple a gap, but it was even sweeter! They trust each other, they are firmer, and there is something better than this? The only headache for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that her super powers were not good at the time. She originally wanted to train her super powers, but the result of trying with the night Shen Yuan was that her super power required emotional coordination. She only has a strong emotional mood, especially when she wants to do something. This makes her ability to be disappointed. This makes the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty disappointing. She really thinks that she can save the world... After spending more than ten days in the night Shen Yuan, she was hurried back to school after the injury in the early Yuan was almost good. So talking about love makes people fall! Originally, she only wanted to learn... At the beginning of the Yuan, she sighed sweetly and slyly. Fortunately, after his father learned to come back, he knew nothing about her affairs. Out of blind trust in the night Shen Yuan, her dad was happy to see her and the night Shen Yuan, and she seemed to think she was preparing for the future "selling for work." This made the Yuan several times want to explain something, and all of them want to stop... Time flies, half a month has passed... In the past two months, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he used secret time to secretly do a lot of things. First, she and Meng Qi together found the little boy who was ¡°buy¡± by the writer and secretly let him go. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had a relationship with the little boy. She knew that Wen Xueru wanted to take his heart to his life, so he sympathized with him. So after the night family found him where Wen Tiancheng was hiding, she begged the night sun. Yuan, allowed her to go with Meng Qi to save people. After the man was rescued, he was taken away by Meng Qi. He listened to what he meant. It seems that the night family is willing to train the child. This is best. After the little boy disappeared, Wen Jia suddenly flew the dog! During this time, their family''s life was very difficult. First of all, the child''s problem. Wen Tiancheng insisted on blood test with his son. His wife secretly did not know how much work was spent, and then replaced the inspection results and took the opportunity to discredit the yuan. At first, I said that everything she said at the banquet was awkward! Wen Tiancheng will be suspicious. Originally, he planned to check it again in private. The little boy who was hidden by him disappeared, which made him very scared! Since the last banquet, he has become the laughing stock of Haizhong City. He hasn''t dared to show his head for a long time. This time, his private possessions have been taken away. Does this presage that the Yuan Dynasty will start with their family? Wen Xueru is crazy. She was already ready to undergo surgery. As a result, people suddenly disappeared. Is this not her life? So she doesn''t care, she goes crazy at home every day, forcing her family to hurry up and find the little boy back. If they can''t find it, they will get back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The doctor who was supposed to poison the little boy was also shocked. He called Wan Minmin to say this. Wan Minmin did not know that the night family had already stared at her. He told the doctor that she There is still some gloating. "Is it not right when people are gone? The writers can''t find people. They will not let go of the early Yuan Dynasty. When they let their dogs bite dogs, we just need to watch the drama." What she didn''t know was that her contact with the other party quickly spread to the ear of Shen Shenyuan. After hearing the return, Yu Shenyuan closed the computer and stared at the assistants around him. "You mean, Wan Min Min is closely related to the family doctor of the Wen family? Is there often a telephone call?" The assistant nodded. "Not only that, Qin Si also investigated that Wan Min Miner not only had close contact with the doctors of the Wen family, but also knew Wen Tiancheng. In addition, she was still entangled with a person on the Tao, and Qin Si went down to check. I found a lot of secrets about Wan Min Min." Night Shen Yuan asked, "What?" "For example, when she was very young, she had an improper relationship with her family doctor. When the family doctor was drunk, he also boasted with his friend. It was Wan Minmin who took the initiative to take off and climbed to him. The bed lured him." "Later, the family doctor died of death, because he did not catch the murderer, so it has been a pending case. But Qin Si found that the gangsters who killed the family doctor were the ones who were connected with Wan Minmin, in other words, Wan Min Min has a direct relationship with the death of the family doctor." Night Shen Yuan is thoughtful. Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Modern Fan, Seventy-two Wan Min Min''s family is good, and her heart is higher than the sky. She still wants to climb up. Such a woman can''t voluntarily dedicate herself to a family doctor, or at such a small time. The only explanation is that she has the handle in the other hand and has to use the body to please each other to achieve a certain purpose. Later, when she was a little older, the means was even more hot. In order to be able to kill the family doctor once and for all, she could be sure that the family doctor died in the hands of Wan Minmin. Considering the age of Wan Min Min, the night Shen Shen slightly raised his eyebrows, a person who can buy murderers at a young age, how could it be as insulting as he was? It seems that there is a deeper connection between her and the beginning... Inferred to this step, in fact, the night Shen Yuan has already guessed what, only one confirmed, but not urgent, because someone will help him soon. The night Shen Yuan flipped the phone, and a piece of information he saw was turned over again. Only one sentence was written on it. - Young Master, Wen Tiancheng wants to tell Yuan Yuntao to abduct children, do you need to stop? At night, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s mouth is hooked and the phone is held in the palm of his hand. I don¡¯t have to stop it, because he suddenly wants to see Wen Tiancheng¡¯s expression at that time. It must be wonderful, isn¡¯t it? On the other hand, Yuan Yuntao received a subpoena from the court and knew that Wen Tiancheng had to sue him. Yuan Yuntao smashed, and Xiaochu was handed over to her by her mother. Why did she call it abduction? This is simply bullying! After returning home in the early Yuan Dynasty, I heard that this thing, I feel very angry! Fortunately, her mother is now receiving treatment in the psychological hospital, otherwise I heard that this news, must be mad again! If it was before, she might still be embarrassed, but now, she won''t! Not only does she have super powers, but she also has a particularly powerful boyfriend. Night Shen Yuan called and told her, let her worry nothing, let it be natural, then she would have to look at how Wen Tiancheng will end! Wen Tiancheng is also a dog jumped into the wall. He originally used the idea of ??Yuan Yuan, such as borrowing her to climb the night and so on. But after the last banquet, he already understood that it was impossible for him to use it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Not only that, but her existence is likely to harm the writer! The missing boy is the best proof! Adding Xueru and his wife on the other side, he gave birth to a thought, that is, never do it! Killed the beginning of the Yuan! As long as he can return from the beginning of the Yuan, the initiative is in his hands. If the Yuan early obedience is good, but if she does not obey, then he will kill her directly! Killed her and made an accident. As long as she dies, the gold master behind her will definitely not start with his family. After all, everything is paying attention to a good word. A woman who has already died is unlikely to bring him any interest. Naturally, she will not spend more effort to investigate. As long as the man closes his hand, he wants to dig the heart of the beginning of the Yuan and will not be in charge! And the crisis of the writer can be completely eliminated. With this thought, Wen Tiancheng is also going to fight out! This time, he spent a lot of time, only invited a very strong lawyer, and dredged it up and down. As long as there was no accident, it would be almost impossible to return the custody of the early Yuan Dynasty. The two sides did not accept reconciliation and were willing to appear in court. The lawsuit soon started. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not the night¡¯s royal lawyers¡¯ group, but Yuan Yuntao¡¯s invitation, a newcomer who was not seen. He first experienced this kind of thing, he looked very nervous, but he was very cheap. Tiancheng had no money in his hand and could only ask him. However, he is very confident about this lawsuit, even if Wen Tiancheng is the father of Xiaochu, what about? He has Xiaochu¡¯s mother to testify to him! The child was not his turn, but her mother handed it to him. Can her words be useless? However, he still thought too simple. The writer was prepared for this time. The other thin lawyer didn¡¯t wait for Yuan Chunrou to appear. He took out a medical book and confirmed that Yuan Chunrou was suffering from mental illness. Her words could not be used. Court evidence. When this medical book came out, Yuan Chunrou did not have any chance to play, and he was suppressed. Yuan Yuntao felt the pressure, and then the lawyer took out another "evidence." Just listen to him and say, "Yuan Chunrou was once hired by the writer, is a servant of the writer. She was still normal when she left the writer, but later, when Mr. Wen found her, she was already crazy. With the humanitarian spirit, Mr. Wen sent her to a mental hospital, but the child she had just given birth has long since disappeared." He looked at Yuan Yuntao with some meaning. "And the defendant and Yuan Chunrou are from a village. The two are similar in age. The defendant once pursued Yuan Chunrou crazyly, and even Yuan Chunrou came to settle in the sea. Originally, they already had the intention of dating, but Yuan Chunrou liked Mr. Wen in the process of being hired, and climbed the bed to embrace his children. After being told all this, it was very likely that she had found her because of her love and hate. She was able to find her during the time when Yuan Chunrou disappeared, and madly retaliated against her, stole her child and eventually led her to go crazy. ¡± "You are nonsense!!" Yuan Yuntao listened to him through this mess, and his face was red! The new lawyer who he invited came to face the strong atmosphere of the other side and could only stutter. "This evidence... no, not enough, all of the above are your subjective delusions... my client can sue you!" The scene was confusing, and the judge shouted a silence. The lawyers around Wen Tiancheng sneered and continued. "The delusions and inferences are different. My inference is based on evidence. Of course, I am standing here today, not to find out why Yuan Chunrou is going crazy, but to explore Yuan Chunrou¡¯s daughter, Yuan Qi, who should be raised. ¡± His hazy eyes looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "This little girl was abducted by the defendant at a very young age. Before she was fifteen years old, she did not know who the father was, so she and the defendant had deep feelings. Standing on the child''s stand, this lawsuit really should not be played, but she is, after all, Mr. Wen''s bones, Mr. Wen has owed much to this child and has never given up looking for her. After I finally found it, I also agreed to return to the Wen family at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, because the defendant has been stalking from it, the custody has not been implemented yet, and now it is even more remorseful... As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water, and it is natural for children to follow the father. Moreover, regardless of family history or education, Mr. Wen clearly can give more children, the current custody dispute is unclear, and the judge is also judged according to the actual situation. ¡± Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Modern Fan, Seventy-three The aggressive attitude of the other lawyer made Yuan Yuntao angry! The child was handed over to her by her mother. He saw that he had grown up so much. Now, because the other person is richer than him, he can give more children and want to return to the child. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao, who wanted to get angry, stood up and spoke. She swept Wen Tiancheng indifferently and said with a voice. "I am already an adult. I can make my own choices and pay for my choice. Now that I am entangled in my custody, should I listen to what I mean?" According to the usual practice, if the child is still young, the court is likely to award the child to a better-born parent, and Yuan Yuntao will lose. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was an adult. When she opened her mouth, it became more complicated. The judge did not say anything, and Wen Tiancheng¡¯s lawyer first spoke. "Before this, I want to broadcast a video first, I hope the judge will allow it." The judge frowned and asked, "Is it related to this case?" The lawyer nodded and was given permission to move the instrument... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a bad feeling in the heart. I saw that the instrument was started, and the picture presented the living room of the writer. There were a lot of people, and at the beginning of the Yuan, who was obviously young, they were surrounded by people. "I promised to come back... but you have to help Dad this time..." She said a lot, the meaning is nothing more than Yuan Yuntao raising her so big is not easy, the writer should give him compensation, help him out of the predicament. After the video was broadcast, Yuan Yuntao¡¯s eyes gradually became red. At that time, he was forced to go to the road, lost his job, and made an accident. He had to pay a lot of money... Later, these problems were finally solved. The accident object did not continue to ask for a claim. He originally thought that the other party¡¯s network had opened up. I did not expect that it was the beginning of Xiao¡¯s promise to go back and find the Wen¡¯s family. When I saw these pictures at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was only angry. Because my father would have an accident, it was all planned by the writers, just to force her to go back. For the right time, I would dig her heart! This is, the picture stopped, and the other lawyer raised his chin and told the judge. "This is a video that my client has been looking for for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had promised to return to the writer and lived in the writer for a few years. In recent months, she did not know what method the defendant used. She suddenly changed. Attitude, want to get out of the family. I have reason to suspect that the defendant had mastered the handle of the Yuan Dynasty and had to stand on his side at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Originally, the big factor in this lawsuit depends on the child''s wishes, but from the beginning of the Yuan''s consent and remorse, she may have been coerced! The will she said now may not be her true will! Therefore, I ask the judge to dismiss her willingness to invalidate, and ask the judge to make a judgment according to the facts. ¡± His words made the expression of the early Yuan change, the jury''s arguments were mixed, and the judge''s expression was somewhat moved. The situation was very bad for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Just as she was very anxious, the unskilled lawyer around her suddenly said something. "According to the procedure, should blood test first? At least first prove that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the blood of the writer, this law can be established." Wen Tiancheng listened, sneered, and saw that he took out the appraisal book that he had prepared for, and gave it to the judge, and said in a voice. "If I am not sure, how can I stand here? My Wen Tiancheng is not even mistaken for my own children. It was my child at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" I just wanted to talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the young lawyer around her took her. "The certificate can be faked. In order to be fair, I ask for re-evaluation!" The lawyers around Wen Tiancheng said with some intolerance, "You are doing nothing, deliberately delaying everyone''s time!" Who knows that the young lawyer is very persistent. "Whenever a case is involved, it must be judged by the judiciary, and the court must request a power of attorney to re-apply and temporarily adjourn the court." Taking into account his requirements are also reasonable, so the judge thought about it, he agreed, he asked the scene to have Wen Tiancheng sampled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, an adjournment for an hour. This makes Wen Tiancheng very anxious, because he felt that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to use this time to ask her gold lord for help! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was also very puzzled. She pulled the little lawyer aside and asked him why he was doing this, and the other party showed her a sly smile. "Miss Yuan, although this is my first time standing here, please rest assured, I am sure." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned and asked, "Where did your grasp come from?" The other party smiled and didn''t talk, and wrote a "night" in her hand! Yuan Yuntao is the kind of person who is not in a dead end and never asks for help. Night Shen Yuan has taken this into consideration, so he has already arranged everything, including this lawyer. Suddenly, the heart of the Yuan Dynasty settled down. She had thought about it. If this time Wen Tiancheng really won, she will go back with him and use the super power to repair everyone in their house! And now the night Shen Yuan intervened... Well, although I don¡¯t know what to do at night, but as long as he intervenes, she doesn¡¯t need to think about it, just let it go! The lawyer smiled and went to Yuan Yuntao. Yuan Yuntao was trying to find a judge at this time. He had to stop him. After the small lawyer left, Wen Tiancheng did not know when he came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw a smile that had not faded in the face of the Yuan Dynasty. He snorted. "Look at how happy you are, is the gold master behind you promised to help you?" When I saw the achievements of Wentian in the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no good mood. She sank her face and said that she was not good. "If I were you, I would pray that I would lose, trust me, bring me back to the writer, you will not have a good end! Do you think I am still the same as me?" Wen Tiancheng listened, his expression changed, and he blinked, and the haze said. "You are very hard now, but I will let you know that you are still your son! You are my kind of Wentiancheng! I don''t want to turn out my Wuzhishan in this life! Wait, I will take you back soon. If you are honest, you can still be a big lady, if you are not honest... Hey! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard the threat in his words. The interface said, "...If I am not honest, do you want to dig my heart, or is it an excuse to shut me down to a mental hospital?" Wen Tiancheng closed his mouth and did not answer, then sneered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I know that you still have a lot of shameless tricks, but this time, even if you come over, thirty years of Hedong thirty years of Hexi, this time who sees who is going to die!" After she finished speaking, she turned and left, whether it was emotional or gas field is very powerful! That kind of self-confidence makes Wen Tiancheng more and more uneasy, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has become more and more out of control... Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Modern Fan, Seventy-four It seems that in addition to killing her, there is no second way to go! An hour passed quickly, people went to court, and the lawyers around Wen Tiancheng had decided to end the lawsuit without suspense. On the way to the identification results, in order to let the judge and the jury decide as soon as possible, he talked about it and finally dropped the conclusion. "The law expressly states that no one can deprive him of his right to be a father unless his or her client voluntarily gives up custody. Even if the accused is legally adopted, adoption is invalid! What''s more, everyone is a child with children. Imagine if one day your child was trafficked and then confessed to being a thief, would you be willing to let her follow a man with impure motives for a lifetime? Even if that is the child¡¯s will? People are brainwashed, and the law can help her make the right decision! All I have to say is this. I hope that the court can help my client and regain his rights and interests. ¡± The discussion on the scene was a big one. Yuan Yuntao was flushed because of his anger! He just wanted to talk. He took him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at their lawyers. The other party stood there quietly, and did not move or open, as if they had given up. Finally the judge took off his glasses and said a word. "When the identification results come..." His tone is already obvious, and as soon as the identification results arrive, they can be pronounced immediately. Cases like this mainly consider three factors. One is whether the father has taken the initiative to give up custody, and the economic situation of the father and the adoptive father, and finally the child''s personal will. Considering the fact that she had promised to return before the Yuan Dynasty and lived in the Wen family for a few years, her personal will is not the most important. In addition, Yuan Yuntao has no formal adoption procedures, and the origin of the child is unknown. Therefore, how to judge it, everyone has already had a score. Finally, the identification results are coming! At this time, the lawyers around Wen Tiancheng stood up and prepared for the final victory. The judge opened the seal and took out the result. The expression became strange when it appeared... He did not speak, but he silently handed over the results to the jury. After the people who had been talking about it, they were silent. Wen Tiancheng¡¯s lawyer realized that he was not good and took the initiative to take the test results. He only glanced at him and his face changed! "This is impossible!" Wen Tiancheng saw that everyone had a bad expression. After picking it up, after seeing the final appraisal result, he and the lawyer wanted to rebut. "This is impossible! This is a fake! Judge, I suspect there is artificial fake, this is not true!" The judge¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Do you mean that you suspect judicial injustice?¡± "No..." The lawyer''s expression was very ugly. He didn''t expect the result to be like this... At this time, Yuan Yun and Yuan Yuntao also saw the result, and could not help but widen their eyes! Xiaochu and Wentiancheng have no blood relationship? They have no blood relationship? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed! Is this the night Shen Yuan in the dark, or is this the case? Or is she having super powers, so she changed her genes? After all, she has 10 million people who don¡¯t want to be a literati, is she changing herself? All in all, this is really good news! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the small lawyer finally broke the silence. He only listened to his weakness. "Since there is no blood relationship, this lawsuit...you don''t have to fight it?" This time the judge was very quick to make a decision. Because Wen Tiancheng and the Yuan Dynasty had no blood relationship, the judge decided that the appeal was invalid, and Wen Tiancheng was responsible for the legal fee of 30,000 yuan. At first, Wen Tiancheng was not willing. He ignored the block in the court and asked for re-evaluation. The current result was false. Later, he was rushed out with the lawyer, and the people who heard the hearing came out and saw their wolf-like appearance, showing a mocking smile. Even if the child doesn''t know what he is, he dares to come out to fight the lawsuit. Is this person sick? Wen Tiancheng did not care about those at all. In his view, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty must be his child. The gold master behind her is too strong and forced to tamper with the results! So he must appeal, he does not believe that the person can really cover the sky! Seeing that Wen Tiancheng is humiliating, the most happy thing is Yuan Yuntao. Although Wen Tiancheng is very irritating, as long as he thinks that Yuan Yuancheng is not a child of Wen Tiancheng, he will be happy from the bottom of his heart! He did not doubt whether the result was fake or not. After all, he did not know from the beginning that there was a night Shenyuan participation. Just happy to be happy, doubts are also there... Xiaochu was handed over to him by Yuan Chunrou. If she is not a child of Wen Tiancheng, who is her child? The most important thing is, is she a child of Yuan Chunrou...? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t think so far. After she and Yuan Yuntao returned home, I quickly hid in my room and called the night Shen Yuan! When the phone was connected, she couldn''t wait to ask. "That... the result of the identification... is it you?" Ye Shenyuan had expected to call him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He had already arranged it. If the result of the appraisal is correct, he will change it to no. If not, then it is just right. So when I heard the question from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and said, "I didn''t move the identification results. You are really not a child of Wen Tiancheng." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the apex of the heart trembled, as if suddenly a heavy black cloud was opened. Her whole person relaxed. In the past few years, she has never been so relaxed! She lay back on the bed and meditated with her mobile phone. After a moment, she asked again. "Is it because I have super powers, so..." Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "It will not change your genes. When you have a hand injury, I have made a match. Your blood is the same as the blood you used to check." In other words, with the instrument, you and the ordinary people are no different, and there is no change. ¡± This time, the Yuan Dynasty was really stunned. "So, I am not a child of Wen Tiancheng..." Can''t tell what the mood is, just like the ups and downs between big joy and great sadness. The good news is that she can finally get rid of the Wen family completely! Because they are not her family at all! Sadly, all this is innocent for her... If Wen Tiancheng did not make a mistake, then she is still a carefree high school student, there is not so much, so painful memory! But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly packed her mind. The only benefit that this hardship brought to her was that she would adjust herself more than before and would not let herself fall into negative. She held the phone and asked the last question. "If I am not a child of Wen Tiancheng, who is my child?" Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Modern Fan, Seventy-five Night Shenyuan was silent for a moment, then said, "On your life, I am only the last step to verify, don''t worry, I will give you the answer soon." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t think much, because she felt that if she was not a child of Wen Tiancheng, a child of a person she did not know, she did not doubt whether Yuan Chunrou was her mother. After all, which woman would make a mistake. What about your own children? No one said at night, there are two reasons. First, he has not yet determined whether there is any blood relationship between the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Wanxi Mingyue. If so, what happened in the past. The second is that Yuan Chunru knows that she was not her child at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Is this all intentional or unintentional? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Hmm", I didn''t care who her father was. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t Wen Tiancheng, anyone would do it! All in all, this is really good news! On the other side, Wan Min Min is furious! Wen Tiancheng did not say anything about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so she only knew it after the incident happened, and it was not her eyeliner that told her, but the jokes of Wen Tiancheng were passed to the Emperor! Now everyone knows that there is a person in the sea who has a surname, and even if his daughter is not clear about it, he will go to court. The Internet is also rumored to be a rumor, the writer is completely famous, although it is ugly. Everyone was ridiculed after hearing this. Only Wan Minmin was very scared. At present, everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on Wen Tiancheng. He thinks he is stupid, but no one has ever thought about why Wen Tiancheng had a blood test before. It can be matched with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but this time it will not work. Once he had doubts, the secret between her and the beginning of the Yuan could no longer be stunned... Wan Minmin was originally trying to call Yu Wentian into a meal, but he was afraid that he doubted that she knew too much about Wen Tian. If Wen Tiancheng knew that she was his biological daughter, she knew how powerful the Wan Hao family was. Then he will try to control her, just like the family doctor who was killed by her. The left and right can not be forced to the extreme point of Wan Min Min, and finally turned out a special black mobile phone, biting his teeth and dialing the phone... As soon as the phone was connected, a cold voice came from the opposite side. "It''s really rare... Little baby, would you think of me?" When Wan Minmin heard this voice, her face turned white and seemed to remember something bad, she said with disgust. "I will not turn around, I want you to kill me for a person, conditions ... with you!" The other party listened, and immediately excited, he licked his lips. "Follow me? Then I let you be my woman, do you agree?" Wan Minmin''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened, half-sounding, and she slowly spit out a sigh of gas, sneer. "Of course, but the person I am going to kill this time is not simple, you have to be careful..." In any case, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can not be left, only to kill her, Wen Tiancheng will completely give up, only to kill her, night Shen Yuan will not continue to intervene this matter! She and Wen Tiancheng think the same, I feel that the night Shen Yuan likes it, but this person in the early Yuan Dynasty, once she is dead, he may check, but the death of a person is like a lamp, as long as she is hiding a little, the night sinks between the moments If you don''t find it, it''s very likely that you won''t be able to do it. After all, who will work hard for a dead person? Just kill her! This requires a plan... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know that someone had stared at her life. After I knew that Wen Tiancheng had nothing to do with myself, the Yuan and Yuan were relaxed and relaxed, and I felt very happy every day! Of course, the enemy still has to report, she will not forget everything that the literati brought to her! But she hopes to take revenge on her own strength! If it was before, her idea is difficult to achieve, but now, she has super powers, and the only thing she has to do is to control her own abilities. Nothing is more important than its own strength, so during this time, without the harassment of outsiders, she is trying to explore her strength while studying and preparing for the exam. The strange thing is that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t make super power. If it''s not her palm and shallow scar, she has to wonder if she has super power. Perhaps she just hasn''t found the right way to use it... Soon, the final exam was taken. This time, the bottom of the exam, the early Yuan Yuan super play, the test is better than usual, which makes Yuan Yuntao laugh at the invisible, and said to give a big meal to the beginning of the Yuan! Different from the tense atmosphere of other schools, the school where the Yuan was first, even the third year of high school has a full 30 days of winter vacation! When I was on vacation, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because of my heart, I wouldn¡¯t feel happy even if I had a holiday, but this time, she was very happy! In 30 days, she can do a lot of things! There is also night Shen Yuan, he... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he remembered the night Shen Yuan, his phone call came. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hid her dad and ran to his room to answer. The voice was full of joy! "I called this time because I knew I was on vacation?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Of course, according to the promise, I did not bother you to study for a month. In return, should you compensate your boyfriend with the holiday?" Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the exam, and it was very hard to run around in the night. So let him not look for her before the holiday, otherwise the night Shen Yuan will not have to compensate. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy in the bed, but I quickly fell down. "No, I have to review my homework during the winter vacation. I can play for a little time." Night Shen Yuan does not mind. "It doesn''t matter, I am very busy during this time. Can you come to my office to review your homework?" When he didn''t speak at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he softened his voice and continued. "I feel that only you are by my side, I will not be so concerned." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little face was quietly red. In fact, she also wanted to stay with the night, but how can her father explain this? Night Shen Yuan said, "Are you worried about the father-in-law?" Night Shen Yuan looked at the documents in his hand and said with a smile, "The father-in-law actually loves to learn. He signed up to learn logistics management some time ago, just starting tomorrow for a period of 20 days." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is my dad taking the initiative to sign up?" This is too clever, right? ! Night Shen Yuan said in a serious way, "Yes, the father-in-law is very motivated at work, and it is worthy of my generation. Besides, he wants to learn, I can''t stop it right? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his father was simply the helper of the night Shen Yuan! I don¡¯t know what her dad knows in the future, what expression would it be... The next day, it was not a problem. Yuan Yuntao, who was informed, said to the Yuan Yuan that he was going to study for a period of twenty days, so that he would take care of himself at home. Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Modern Fan, Seventy-six At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the dad who was packing up and asked, "Would you not be able to come back for the New Year?" Yuan Yuntao didn''t want to nod. "Yes, so you have to study hard at home, wait for me to come back. Your mother is in a stable situation, don''t worry about it for the time being. As for the living expenses, I put it in a small drawer. You have to study for a brain, eat something to eat better, don''t have to save money for your dad, you know? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and helped her dad to clean up. After Yuan Yuntao packed up the good things, he set off! He will be so happy because he always thinks about repaying, but he is not enough at the level, he can only do something dull, so now there is a chance to learn, he will definitely not let go! Wait, he will definitely work hard and become the backbone of the night! When Yuan Yuntao left, the family was deserted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about it and decided to go to the night Shenyuan in a few days. She had just finished her exams, or she had to do some exercises at home. When she was in the exam, she had a few wrong questions and had to consolidate her knowledge. Who knows how long it took, suddenly someone knocked at the door! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the police got up, her father had the key... Is it Meng Qi? It has been said that she has not seen Meng Qi for a long time. Is he still protecting her near her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, looking through the cat''s eyes, what she didn''t expect was that it was the night Shenyuan back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the door was opened, and then the next second was hugged by the night Shen Yuan! He is like holding a beloved doll, holding it tight! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came back to God and quickly closed the door, for fear that her dad would kill a carbine! "How come you?" After closing the door at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stared at the night Shen Yuan. "Did you tell me that yesterday is coming back?" The night Shenyuan apparently rushed in, because there was light rain outside, and his gray windbreaker was still stained with rain and dew. At this time, his hair was slightly damp, and some messy covering his forehead, but the eyes were especially bright! He smiled and pinched the face at the beginning of the Yuan. "I miss you, so I can''t wait." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shy. I said that they had not seen it for a month. This will suddenly see the real person. She is still restrained. "Oh... you took off your coat first, I went to give you a towel, didn''t you have an umbrella? How is your hair wet?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while talking about things, there was no new towel at home. When she thought about it, she took her pink towel and wiped her hair at night. The night Shen Yuan was obviously in a good mood. He sat there, his mouth slightly tilted, and the light hit him, there was a kind of softness that could not be said. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was standing behind him and wiping his hair. But when he was holding his hands, he held her in front of him and let her sit face to face on his lap. Sudden intimacy made Yuan Yuan panic! She tried to make a small face, not letting the night Shen Yuan find her embarrassment, then she wiped her hair to the night Shen Yuan, and he stared at her quietly. ... The feeling of tension slowly disappeared. I probably didn''t find out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She has become more and more accustomed to the closeness and intimacy of the night Shen Yuan. She had been rubbing her hair seriously, but the eyes of the night Shen Yuan could not be ignored. At the beginning of the Yuan, she had a fever on her face and asked, "Why are you always looking at me?" The night Shen Yuan, who was being smashed with a pink towel at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, smiled lightly. "Because you look good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but look up. "But I think you look better. If you want to see it, you can look at yourself!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "Is this a compliment?" Then he got closer and whispered, "But what to do, in my eyes, only your appearance can make me feel excited." After that, he suddenly pressed the back of the head of the Yuan Dynasty and kissed her hard! This kiss is just a touch, but it seems to ignite something dangerous, let the atmosphere become dry! He smiled and his voice was low and dumb. "In the beginning... I miss you, what about you? Think about me?" At the beginning of the Yuan, his hands were against his chest, and his waist was tightly held by him. The part of the body fit seemed to be in a fever, so that her whole person began to soften and soften... "You... you let go first, I have to wipe your hair!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Do not rub." After that, he suddenly slammed the beginning of the Yuan and walked toward the second floor step by step. "I am a little sleepy, can I sleep in your bed for a while?" He was really sleepy because he had not rested from yesterday to now in order to come back early, and worked late last night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he snorted and his hands slammed his neck and whispered. "When you sleep, sleep, why take me?" Night Shen Yuan said of course, "because holding you, you will sleep more fragrant." I didn¡¯t know how it was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I remembered the night when I almost went to the fire. How is she so skeptical? Soon, the night Shen Yuan occupied the small bed of the early Yuan Dynasty and occupied the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, there was still a little bit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she was afraid that her dad would forget something, and suddenly came back. If he came back and saw the night Shen Yuan in her bed, then what? Night Shen Yuan was really tired. He held the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and mute said in her ear. "In the beginning, let me hold for a while, let''s sleep together." He said, the nose fell on the neck of the early Yuan, so that she was half-baked! At the moment they are so close, how can she sleep? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t give up my heart. The night sun was so hot that she felt like she was having a fever! As a result, Shen Shenyuan suddenly pressed her half, holding her head in one hand, holding her waist in one hand, and giving her no chance to respond, she gave her a French deep kiss! "Well!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Come again? ! At this point they are covered with a quilt and the body is in this position, this is simply a crime scene! The heart of the early Yuan Dynasty jumped! And the long kiss of the night Shen Yuan ended, and there was a very sulking scream in her ear. "...and if you don''t obey, you will eat you. No one will stop me here." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that my legs were soft... What to do, she felt that her dad was leaving a trap! At the moment, she has a kind of illusion that she is wolfed back to the nest, just waiting to wake up for a good meal. Is she still running now? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was motionless and confused. I don¡¯t know how long it took. She actually heard the shallow and even breathing of the night. No, right? At this time, he actually fell asleep? ! Can not tell whether it is a relief or loss, the beginning of the Yuan Mimi Miao looked up, watching the night Shen Yuan that the face is even better than the star, the small heart could not help but missed a shot! Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Modern Fan, Seventy-seven The night Shen Yuan looks so good, it looks much better than the "male god" shouted by her classmates, let alone the body of the world male model! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he played with his fingers. Her movements were very small. Then she played one by one and used her fingertips to point his fingertips. It was a very boring thing, but she played with it. The night Shen Yuan has not been awake. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he fiddled with his fingers and played for more than half an hour. After the fingers were tired, at the beginning of the Yuan Yuan looked up at the night Shen Yuan, carefully stretched out his hand, seems to want to play his eyelashes... When her fingertips touched his long eyelashes, his eyelashes trembled, and then he didn''t move. At the beginning of the Yuan, he was afraid that he would open his eyes and poke his eyes, so he just didn''t get it. The finger touches his nose. His nose is tall and straight, and the accidental exquisiteness is regarded as a cosmetic model. When he thinks that such a handsome man is in love with himself, he did not hold back at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and smiled softly. Finally, she stared at his lips, looked at it for a while and then removed it. After a while, she moved away. She clearly had her own lips. It was obvious that everyone¡¯s lips were the same, but every time he kissed her, She will accelerate her heart, as if his lips contain magical power... Thinking about it, the beginning of the Yuan came closer. Anyway, he didn''t mean to wake up. She sneaked Mimi''s closeness, and then kissed him very lightly on his lips! The familiar touch makes her heart beat faster! Does night Shen Yuan also have super powers? Just as she got closer, when she was about to try again, the night Shen Yuan suddenly opened her eyes, and when she turned over, she pressed her under her body! "It seems that you are really not honest..." In his voice, there is still the fascination of just waking up, with a hint of insatiable evil. The heartbeat of the early Yuan Dynasty was faster! "You, you woke up..." She is so light! Night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but smile and muttered, "Don''t wake up, what do you want to do to me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! "I have nothing to do!" Night Shen Yuan''s lips, "Is it? Who is the one who just got my hands on me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no speech. "And who is it, I am stealing and kissing me after I fall asleep? Um?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the line of sight was erratic, and a pair was just not her appearance. Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No matter, anyway, I want to kiss back." After that, he bowed his head, and at the beginning of the Yuan shy head turned, "Don''t! I didn''t steal the pro! You...you have no evidence!" "Is it?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "You must have lost your memory. I will help you remember!" Said, two people are playing in bed. Sleeping at night, Shen Yuan is refreshed, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he blushes, and a pair of white rabbits who want to get rid of the wolf, but where did she run off? Have you been locked up already? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was both nervous and a little scared, so when she felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more subtle, she quickly got rid of the night Shenyuan and sat up, a serious question. "You said last time to help me investigate my life, then you found it?" Night Shen Yuan listened, smiled, then smiled gently. "I am here to tell you about this." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hugged the white rabbit''s pillow and muttered. "It is obviously to eat tofu..." No one in the night, Shen Yuanyuan nodded. "Yes, I just want to eat your tofu." Oh! In the face of the night Shen Yuan, this 360¡ã no dead angle, the Yuan Dynasty has been much stronger than the beginning. "Hey, who knows!" So it will be a prodigal son! She didn''t believe that he had talked about it in a love! Night Shen Yuan did not explain too much, anyway, she waited for her to go to Kyoto with him, and she naturally knew a lot of things. He put a pillow on his back and leaned back to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, laughing. "Get down to business, at the beginning, do you remember the last time you were troubled by Wan Minmin?" Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was difficult for the person to talk, and it was difficult for her to forget. Night Shen Yuan said, "She has a reason for you, because ... you and her were wrong, she knows that you are the daughter of Wan Hao, so for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know what kind of family Wanhao¡¯s family was. I only thought that the amount of information in this sentence was a bit large. She...wrong? She is not the daughter of Yuan Chunrou? Night Shen Yuan continued, "I sent people to steal the blood samples of Wanxi Mingyue. I compared them with your blood samples and found that you are a mother-child relationship. In addition, she seems to have eaten any drugs that should not be eaten, not toxins, but It will aggravate her condition, and she doesn¡¯t know if her doctor has checked it out or deliberately didn¡¯t tell her.¡± I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked quickly, "Do you mean that someone wants to harm her? Then did you tell her?!" Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "I didn''t say it, but I used a little trick to let my doctor go to her, so you don''t have to worry. He will find out who is going to harm her. If he is there, Wan Hao will not There will be things." Actually, I don¡¯t have to check it. I just know who I did it, but I have to pay attention to the evidence. If I can¡¯t talk with the facts, if I go back at the beginning of the year, the people of Wan¡¯s family will have Feelings, what to do with her. The best way is to let the people of Wanjia know in advance what kind of snake they are raising. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved and his mood was a bit complicated. She doesn''t really want to be a child who is a rich family. Although she wants to have money, she doesn''t want to change her father. She also struggled from the death line. One death, she understood a lot of truths, those things she could not express in words, but in her heart. After a long silence, the Yuan suddenly asked, "What can I match with Wentian before?" Night Shen Yuandao said, "Although I haven''t got the evidence yet, I can be sure that Wan Minmin had been stalking from it before, deliberately arranged this way." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes, and the tone became cold. "What you mean is that she knew that she had been wrong for a long time, so when the Wen family came in, she deliberately designed and wanted me to bear everything for her?" Night Shen Yuan saw her like this, quickly got up and gently hugged her. "...this is true, and she doesn''t even want to let go of Wen Xueru. I want you and her to die on the operating table, so no one knows that she is wrong." "Damn!" Originally, she did not feel much about Wan Minmin. She had humiliated her when she met last time, but she also retaliated on the spot! But now, she knows that Wan Minmin has actually done so many things, that is to say, all her pains are deliberately pushed to her by Wan Minmin! Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Modern Fan, Seventy-eight After all, if Wen Tiancheng''s match is unsuccessful at the beginning, there will be no follow-up! Wan Min Min, Wan Min Min! Should she be as big as her? But she is so hateful! So terrible! In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty Because Wan Minmin wants to get rid of the writer, there are many ways to do it. After all, she is a big parent, and her adoptive parents cannot help her. But she chose the most sinister one, and almost let her and her father die... she **** it! An invisible force spread out, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly found that everything in her room was slowly floating! He realized that it was not good, holding her hand and suddenly tightened. "In the beginning, don''t be angry, you still have me." He tried hard, one word at a time, "I am not afraid, you already have me!" In a word, the moment let the Yuan early break free from that dark feeling... correct! She already has a night sinking... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the night Shen Yuan, and his eyes were inexplicably red, because she could not think, if there was no night Shen Yuan, what would she be now. Perhaps as the saying goes, one day, there will be a person who can heal all your pain, let you forget everything that should be forgotten, and truly learn to laugh at life. ... At the moment she has crossed the darkest part, and she should not let those hateful people influence her heart because they are not worthy. The things in the room slowly fell back to their original position. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mood was low, and they were not in the mood to manage their super powers. In order to make Xiaojiao''s wife happy, Yu Shenyuan said to her in a hurry. "Tell this to you, not to make you angry, but to let you vent." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with a small mouth, and the soft expression of the grievances made the night sink into a pity, and the tone was softer. "Silly at the beginning, what kind of care do you have with that kind of person? I told you about it, just want to ask you, how do you plan to ''reward'' them, there are several options to choose from now, do you listen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was far away from his attention. Seeing the early eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at himself, and the night was full of satisfaction. "If you want to make a quick decision, then change your identity as soon as possible, so that Wan Minmin and the Wen family can go to jail." "If you feel that you are not deflated, then deprive them of everything they have, let them be destitute and live on the streets." This should be regarded as a serious punishment for the once wealthy writers, and they will lose again. They will be more uncomfortable than never, especially for those who are ambitious and savvy, never turn over and be poor. They will drive them crazy a little. Night Shen Yuan blinked, and of course he had a better plan, but he didn''t have to say it. Anyway, he would practice it on them. There is no need to say it to scare the beginning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she listened and was silent. She actually had her own thoughts, but in the face of the night Shen Yuan, she could not open her mind. Night Shen Yuan felt it and whispered, "What you want to do at the beginning, even if it is, let them disappear forever..." The night Shen Yuan¡¯s tone gradually became cold. After knowing everything that Wan Min Min and Wen Tiancheng had done, Night Shen Yuan was seriously thinking about how to operate, because in his view, only these people disappeared and can hate! Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I... I only have one idea." Night Shen Yuan quickly asked, "What do you want to do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Tiancheng¡¯s persecution against her, a kind of resentment that did not get catharsis, finally broke out at this moment. She suddenly smiled and said, "In fact, there is nothing. I just want Wan Min Min, and Wen Tiancheng to live with them forever." It sounds very simple, but I also know that Wan Min Min is absolutely not willing to be the daughter of Wen Tiancheng, otherwise it will not be counted. Wen Xueru has a heart attack and will definitely stare at the heart of Wan Min Min. Wen Tiancheng will naturally be a daughter who has been raising for so many years, but Wan Min Min is not a fuel-efficient lamp... As a matter of thought, their family is afraid that every day is a big drama! Think about it, it¡¯s really interesting... If their days become more common, the family lives in a suite, I am afraid it will be more interesting. Anyway, she still has super powers, isn''t it? Let them never turn over is the biggest revenge! The night Shen Yuan wrinkled, the Wen family and Wan Min Min children, and what they had done in the first place, even if it disappeared, it¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s okay, there is him, she wants everything. can. It just involves a problem. At the beginning of Yuan, I asked, "I am not a mother''s child... Does this matter, mother knows? And how was it wrong with me?" In my heart, the Yuan Dynasty was actually very sympathetic to Yuan Chunrou. She was strengthened by Wen Tian and she was pregnant with her children. As a result, the writer came back and said that she was actively climbing the bed. Later, she was forced to go crazy, even if she was receiving treatment now, but the damage left in that year could not be erased. Night Shen Yuandao, "I have already checked, she should not have deliberately misled, and the reason for the mistake is because she and Wan Haoming were in a hospital." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly sighed. Finally, Yu Shenyuan also asked her a question. "In the beginning, did you want to be recognized by Wanhao?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was deeply pondered. Wen Tiancheng was a small asset. However, Wan Minmin did not see him at all. It can be seen that the Wenjia is not worth mentioning compared to Wanjia, then she wants to go back? I want to come to the couple and it looks like a good person. I didn''t expect it to be her biological parents. Seeing that she did not speak, the night Shen Yuan said again, "Although there is no substantial evidence, Wan Wanmin¡¯s treatment of Wan Haoming¡¯s medicine can still be determined. When Wan Haoming gave birth to you, he injured his body. It is no longer possible to conceive. In short, they need you very much." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she remembered her father. Her father raised her for so long. In case she recognized her parents, her parents would pick her up. Her father must be very sad. If she does not leave, her parents will be very sad. Night Shen Yuan continued, "You don''t have to worry too much about the father-in-law, believe me, after you recognize the family, you will only have one more parent, and will not struggle between the biological parents and the adoptive father. Father-in-law will be very happy, because you have two more people who love you. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and whispered, "This depends on them. They may not be able to accept that their daughters will change suddenly. My dad may not be able to accept my approval." All in all, I need to think about it again. ¡± Night Shen Yuan "hmm", but at this time, he received a call. At night, Shen Shenyuan stunned, hesitated for a moment, and pressed the answer button. A somewhat old female voice came. "Obuchi... I heard that you found me a grandmother?" Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Modern Fan, Seventy-nine The night Shen Yuan stunned, and then sneered, "Yes, after a few days, I will take her back." Night Shen Yuan¡¯s direct recognition, let the other side stunned, as the grandmother of the night Shen Yuan, Han Qingying has always wanted to control the night Shen Yuan. But the night Shen Yuan was too strong, she couldn''t hold it, so she wanted to start from the people around him. I didn''t expect anyone who had never been jealous. This would actually find a wife... Han Qingying "giggle" smiled a few times, but did not have the slightest joy, after she laughed, she said gloomy. "The 29th is the day of reunion in the family. You bring people back, just let your uncle and uncle look at it, and it is not appropriate to enter the door of the house!" After that, she hung up the phone and did not give any chance to oppose the night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened and guessed that the night Shen Yuan¡¯s family called him, but he did not look happy. Is his family dissatisfied with her? Seeing the pillow of Kawaii at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were uneasy and stared at themselves with their big eyes. At night, Shen Shenyuan felt that his heart had been germinated, and the unpleasantness brought by the phone disappeared. "I want to go back to see the old man with me at the beginning?" I really want to go at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In her opinion, only when I have officially seen my family, can I really be together? But she is also a bit worried. "Does your family get along well?" The night Shen Yuan silent for a moment, whispered, "Don''t worry about them, even if you don''t want to go." It¡¯s just that he has to go. The days of gathering in the tribe are traditions. All the people who have a surname of the night must come, and as the youngest and most promising pillar of the family, this day must not be absent. Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "It doesn''t matter, I can go." Night Shen Yuan was pleased to lick her hair and smiled. "On that day, you just have to be with me." Before that, he still has to deal with the Wen family first, let their family live with Wan Minmin? This operation is still quite simple. So the next day, the writer was accused of going to court because of hereditary distribution. The plaintiff was the nephew of Wen Tiancheng. In that year, she doubted that her husband was killed by Wen Tiancheng! Unfortunately, there is no evidence... Later, Wen Tiancheng forged the will and took away all the inheritance. Originally, she and her son also had inheritance rights, but she did not win the lawsuit. Therefore, she has been working outside the country for many years, and she has to rely on her family to help her. . As a result, the night before, someone suddenly found her and said that he had a real will in her hand. She could take back the inheritance as soon as she came forward. Anyone who had a lawsuit would be helped by her. This kind of good thing that fell from the sky, she must not miss it, so I immediately confessed Wen Tiancheng! Soon, the lawsuit was hit. Wen Tiancheng stood in the dock, and people are still awkward! He has not yet broken free from the lawsuit in the early Yuan Dynasty. After that time, he completely became the laughing stock of Haizhong City. The company is not as good as one day. He was still prepared to continue the appeal. The result was not ready yet. The court summons came and he stood here. The plaintiff¡¯s lawyer is still the young guy. He was too quick to cover up the ears, and he came up with sufficient evidence to prove that the father of Wen Tiancheng was planning to hand over all his family business to Wen Tiancheng''s brother! Now that his brother is dead, his family business should be handed over to his nephew and nephew to inherit, and there is only one property for Wen Tiancheng. Nothing else. Wen Tiancheng listened and quickly retorted that this will is a fake! But who knows that after the test, the will is true, there are fingerprints, signatures and notarization, all aspects of the procedures are quite complete, but I do not know why, this time only come out. After the court verified the authenticity of the will, the judgment quickly came down. Wen Tiancheng refused to accept it, but also complained. The result was that he had forged a will and privately swallowed the property. Finally, the court directly deprived him of his right to appeal. All the industries under his name were returned to the blind! Just a few days, Wentian achievements had to move out of the villa, and the family lived in a small suite. Before he had occupied all the inheritance, even if his brother¡¯s son was seriously ill, he would not give a penny. Therefore, after his nephew got the inheritance, he did not give him a son and bought the company directly. Go abroad... Originally trading companies, real estate, etc., as long as one month, more than one year, but in the control of power, everything has become very fast, all the transactions are completed in one day, this Next, Wen Tiancheng is completely unable to turn over! When their family was sent to the hut, everyone still didn''t understand what was going on. "No, this is impossible! Dad, why didn''t you leave a penny for you?" Wen Xueru didn''t believe it, even if it wasn''t half of a person, Wen Tiancheng shouldn''t have only one house! Wen Tiancheng was beaten by a series of blows in a short period of time. He kept saying, "This is impossible, this is not true." But the reality is that their family has indeed been swept out of the bank, the funds are all frozen, waiting to be handed over, only this place is really theirs. Wen Xueru was sick, and suddenly changed the environment, she really died! "Dad! You think about it! I can''t live here, I will die!" And her mother is sitting on the ground and sprinkling, "My jewelry! My bag! No, nothing! How can you live this day...!!" Wen Tiancheng finally snorted and snorted, "Don''t quarrel!" At this point, he already wanted to understand that from the previous blood test in court, to the true will that suddenly appeared now, he was obviously calculated! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty must be his daughter, but the person behind her wants to make this thing a fake, so when he is looking for evidence to continue the appeal, the will will come out and take away all his money. Let him want to appeal no! Really! This is to step on their family to death! Wen Tiancheng, his wife snorted, and did not hesitate to cry. "What use is there in front of us?! You have a kind of go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Oh... now my family doesn''t want me to go back. What do you say in the future?" Wen Tiancheng listens, hands clenched into fists! "Since that dead girl is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! She is my daughter, no matter what I become, no matter what she becomes, she must raise me!!" A person in the room listened to him and said that he looked at him. Wen Xueru was even brighter and nodded quickly! "Yes! That''s it! We must find out where we live now as soon as we can. If she really wants to push us to death, we will live in her house! Anyway, she is our family!" Wen Tiancheng nodded, his eyes were cloudy and crazy! Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Modern Fan, Eighty "Then we will go in two steps. First, let''s continue to appeal! I don''t believe that the person can cover the sky with one hand! Second, let''s find out where to live in the early Yuan, and her cheap adoptive father..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the news and I was very interested! The fall of Wen Tiancheng and the deprivation of his family¡¯s property seemed to be a great thing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She knew that all of this was the handwriting of the night Shen Yuan, and couldn''t help but manually give him a praise! She said that at that time, the result of the night Shen Yuan did fast and good, reached her expectations in minutes, and now it is a step, let Wan Hao Min children succeed and Wen Tiancheng "reunion"! I think that Tian Tiancheng does not know that his biological daughter is so capable! Otherwise, his character has long been stunned by Wan Minmin! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook his head and turned off the TV. He planned to go out for a walk. At the moment, she is on holiday, her father is not at home, and she goes to the company at night. Although she has only one person, she can still buy some delicious celebrations and treat herself! Holding a small wallet, Yuan Yuan wrapped up in a furry cotton suit and went out. This is the dress that her dad bought for her. The shape of the little sheep, I have to say, how big the child is in the eyes of the parents, just like this one. Clothes, obviously for the 13-year-old children... She is eighteen... After going out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was going to go through a gorgeous street along the river and go to the alley in the village of the city to see, who knows, just met a pair of men and women on-site confession. When I was in a good mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went over and prepared to watch the fun. I didn¡¯t expect to be an acquaintance... I saw Lin Biao standing on the side of the handrail and shouting loudly at a young boy! "Yes, I am very bad, I did a lot of bad things! I am targeting all girls who are close to you, but I am for you!!" When she finished, the two lines of tears flowed out like this, and the onlookers felt inexplicably distressed because they could feel Lin Biao¡¯s "love" for the teenager! And Gu Yixuan is not moving. Today, he has no face to appear in front of the Yuan Dynasty, especially his family, strictly forbidden him to approach the beginning of the Yuan, saying that if he finds it again, he will be sent abroad! This kind of practice can be regarded as protection. After all, what are the people who are right at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? He dared to go to the man behind the Yuan Dynasty to grab people. Isn''t that looking for death? Gu Yixuan didn''t go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t want to fall in love with other girls, especially what happened before, let him see through the true colors of these people. Looking at the gentle girls may not be gentle, they can be bad when they are broken. Dare to imagine! Seeing that Gu Yixuan did not move, Lin Biao suddenly walked over the fence with the voice of everyone, standing outside the iron rope! At this time, behind her is the rushing river, where the water level is quite deep, and if it falls, it will not be able to catch up. Gu Yixuan was also shocked by Lin Biao¡¯s behavior. He quickly asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very angry, so during this time, no matter how Lin Biao was wrapped around, he would not talk to her. This would open his mouth, Lin Biao¡¯s eyes were redder, and she cried and laughed. Endless grievances. "Original... Are you still caring about me?" Seeing good confession is about to cause people to die. There are more and more people watching, and many people are persuading Lin Biao to ask her not to do stupid things. Can be so much persuasion, Lin Biao can not hear, her long hair fluttering, thin and helpless standing there, looking at Gu Yixuan affectionately, let alone Gu Yixuan, many men are moved to not want to be there! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard a man who was sore around her. "If there is such a beautiful girl who is willing to die for me, it is really a dream to wake up!" Some people around Gu Yixuan said to Gu Yixuan, "Young man, who is not making mistakes, you can''t force people to die because of a mistake? She loves you so much, is willing to apologize for you in front of so many people, is a good girl. what¡­¡­" Gu Yixuan listened, couldn''t help but walk a few steps forward, who knows Lin Biao suddenly said. "Don''t come over!" Gu Yixuan paused. Lin Biao said, crying, "I know that we have not returned to the past. In your heart, I am a vicious bad woman! If you keep remembering this matter, for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I will never ignore me, then I still It¡¯s better to jump from here!¡± She said that she was wronged and clear, and Gu Yixuan hesitated. On the one hand, he felt that he should not forgive Lin Biao. On the other hand, he could not help but feel pity... Lin Biao¡¯s hand grabbed the iron chain and said with a cry. "It is normal for you not to forgive me, but... I am really for you!" "I have been running with you since I was young, but at that time, because of the illness of Wen Xueru, you always take care of her more... I told myself not to be jealous. After all, she is a patient, I can''t make you difficult. ......" "When I grew up, there are more and more girls around you. I saw that you are not swearing at them. Only when I am in front of me, I am still gentle. I thought that you have me in your heart, so I am willing to Wait a minute..." "But...but why do you like the beginning of the Yuan?" After Lin Biao finished, crying and crouching down, her body was crumbling on the edge, looking weak and helpless. "...you like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and want to be with her, then what should I do? I have used my whole soul to love you. You like others, what should I do? I just stupidly did stupid things... Really... is it so unforgivable?" This time, the surrounding is completely quiet, many men are deeply moved, can not wait to be confessed is himself! In the eyes of Gu Yixuan, the color of the movement also emerged. After all, any man has vanity. When someone sees himself so much, he is not moved to be fake, so Gu Yixuan walked a few steps forward. Lin Biao saw it, and there was a glimmer of light in the eyes. In any case, she liked Gu Yixuan for so many years, he must be her! Lin Biao cried even more pitifully. She looked at Gu Yixuan with tears and tears, like a abandoned puppy. "...Is it really so unforgivable? Can I really go back to the past with you? I don¡¯t ask for much, let me be with you, as long as I can, stay with you, such a meager wish. ...no?"?" After she finished looking at her, she sighed in a faint sigh. "If you can''t, don''t come over, let me jump from here, one hundred!" This time, Gu Yixuan was really moved. He did not expect that Lin Biao could actually die for him! Just as he was going to say something, a sound slanted into it. "Do you want to avoid talking about it? Is it a good thing to do it wrong? Do you want me to help you recall the details of the crime?" Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Modern Fan, Eighty-one At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he strode out. She really can''t listen to it. Lin Biao one bite, she is doing bad things for love, then she should be sacrificed? What is the truth? Originally, there was still some moving Gu Yixuan. When I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was like being caught, and my face was flushed! "Xiaochu... How are you here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he ignored him. He just looked at Lin Biao and looked very serious. After the last incident, it didn''t take long for Lin Biao to take time off. She had been expiring the final exam. She didn''t see Lin Biao at school, let''s talk about it! I just didn''t think that the people I couldn''t see at school saw it here, and just happened to meet her being a demon! Said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You have been premeditated about everything I have done. I can even say that I have been calculating for a long time. These are actually a moment of confusion? Moreover, you have to apologize and ask for forgiveness. Shouldn''t you come to me? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Biao¡¯s face was blue! "The beginning of the Yuan..." She came to break her good deeds! Just to let the Yuan early disappointment, she is not white at home during this time! Lin Biao quickly converted his strategy, and his expression became firm and sullen. "...please forgive me? No, I won''t do that!" When she finished, she turned to look at Gu Yixuan and her eyes moved. "A Xuan, I love you so much... Even if we were inserted into the early Yuan, even if you were temporarily confused by her, I can bear it, can wait! But when I know that she has a marriage contract with an old man, and when I come to find you entangled, how can I bear it? I admit that I did a lot of excessive things in order to get rid of her, but I am for you! If you don''t forgive me, then I will jump from here! I pay for what I have done for me! ¡± When she finished, her emotions suddenly became excited. Seeing that she really wanted to jump, the crowd watched and quickly surrounded and persuaded. "Don''t be excited!" "Yeah! Come down, this water is very urgent! You can''t get it if you fall down!" "Yes! You have not done anything wrong, why ask for forgiveness?" Some people persuaded, while taking the eyes of disdain, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sarcastically said, "I didn''t expect that some girls looked at Sven''s, it turned out to be such a thing!" The third party that was originally inserted is wrong! Some people want to get involved, they are revenge and they deserve it! Don ¡± She has such a rhythm, the situation has become a love triangle, Gu Yixuan is undoubtedly a scum man, and a good childhood, but also by the third, and Lin Biao is the poor original, after knowing that Xiaosan and the old man have collusion, In order to repel Xiaosan, I did something to Xiaosan. The result was caught. Now I am pleading for the scum man to forgive her for hurting Xiaosan. I have to say that it is really a wonderful drama! Lin Biao a few words, let her stand on the moral high ground! Sure enough, the three days should be treated with enthusiasm. Seeing Lin Biao¡¯s wish to jump into the river, Gu Yixuan is in a hurry! Just because of the relationship between the two, if Lin Biao really jumps, he can''t explain it! Therefore, Gu Yixuan also surrounded the past, and the attention was not placed on her words, but on her. What Lin Biao wants is this kind of effect. As long as Gu Yixuan does not refute, it is equivalent to the default of her words, acknowledging that the beginning of the Yuan is a bad little three! In the chaos, the Yuan was very calm in the crowd. People are sympathetic to the weak, seeing her "cold and ruthless", and Lin Biao is forced to commit suicide, most people will think that she is too much! Under the persuasion of the people, Lin Biao did not jump, but was crumbling on the edge. Gu Yixuan wanted to pull but did not dare to pull, because Lin Biao did not let him touch, he was afraid that she would move, it would fall! ... The situation was extremely complicated because of the appearance of the early Yuan Dynasty. Then someone called the police. After all, Lin Biao was committing suicide. There is no way for Gu Yixuan, only good words and persuasion, "Oh! Hey, don''t make trouble! Are you not too shameful?" Lin Biao cried as soon as he heard this. "Oh... I don''t lose face, I just feel wronged! At that time, I heard such rumors that I only thought about flies that were not seamless eggs, so it was not good for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I was forced to do so! Right now I know it is wrong. If you don''t forgive me, let me die and die! ¡± "OK OK!" Gu Yixuan has some irritating frowns, "Don''t say those more!" He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and whispered, "I forgive you! Come over! Look like you are tired!" ¡°Really?¡± Lin Biao¡¯s eyes brightened! "Really." Gu Yixuan said, pointing out Lin Biao''s hand, he did not pay attention to his previous dialogue, has already defaulted to the fact that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he only thought that he must not let Lin Biao accident. Lin Biao¡¯s heart was happy, and she didn¡¯t want to wait for the police to come over and make this thing too big. Now that she has achieved her goal, she will accept it when she sees it! After all, it is really dangerous here... So she hesitated to reach out and seemed to want to hold Gu Yixuan''s hand. Who knows that she just reached out and pressed Gu Yixuan''s hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Let her jump." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only said three words, but everyone was shocked! Everyone has a different look, probably did not expect that the beginning of the Yuan was so cold and bloodless! The original thing has already developed in a good direction. Lin Biao is also planning to come over. Isn''t she a pick? Just when they wanted to condemn the expression of disapproval in the early Yuan Dynasty and Gu Yixuan, the Yuan suddenly came forward, crossed the chain, and stood a meter away from Lin Biao. She looked at Lin Biao, her expression was indifferent, and her tone was mocking. "--you jump down, I will give you a life! Lin Biao, since you want to play, do you dare to play a full set? ¡± The cold wind whistled the beginning of the drums, Lin Biao thought that the Yuan will fight back, but she did not expect the early Yuan will not follow the script! When I saw the Yuan Yuan, who was very close to myself, Lin Yusheng was afraid that she would rush to push herself, so the chain was tight! "Yuanchu! What do you mean by this? You want me to die! Your heart!" In a word, she let everyone talk to her. Although Lin and Lin Biao stood in the same position, Lin Biao was so weak, they certainly felt more sympathetic to Lin Biao. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they said that the look is very indifferent and even a bit slow. "Let you die? Don''t you say you are going to die?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked down at the mobile phone. "Hey, it¡¯s been ten minutes now, Lin Biao, are you still jumping?" Lin Biao suddenly muted... When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "You are very good at guiding public opinion. Deliberately not saying what you have done, you want to create an illusion that I am being bullied by you." Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Modern Fan, Eighty-two Can you dare to bet with me? ¡± Her cold eyes swept the crowd and said with a chuckle, "I will gamble that you dare not jump! You don''t have much love for Gu Yixuan, you just stare at him and dare not let you jump, deliberately take this to force him, there is kind of you. Really jumping!" Said, the beginning of the Yuan will be hung on the stone column and the rope was taken down and tied a circle. Because there are fears that tourists will accidentally fall, the rescue will not be timely, so every few places, there will be several loops of rope hanging on the stone pillars of the fence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one end of the rope was placed on the stone pillar, and the other end was looped into a circle. When I walked over, I couldn¡¯t help but say it was placed on Lin Biao, and then I stepped back and said with a smile. "perfect. The current flow of water is rushing, I will tie you a rope. Within ten minutes, as long as you dare to jump, I will not hang the rope and follow you! You can still get it up by then, and I won''t necessarily..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked at her and everyone who had already fallen, and she licked her lips with ease. "Now the timing begins, don''t you like to threaten others with death? Then you jump! You can''t die with such a long rope, at most you get hurt, ruined! If you don''t dare, then please don''t bother to play again, where to go where to go! how about it? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his chest with both hands. She did not bother to explain anything, such as telling everyone how much Lin Biao was too much, she did not intervene at all, the old man did not exist, and so on... No need! These people are not the people around her, their views on her or not, even Gu Yixuan''s views on her or not, have nothing to do with her. She just couldn''t understand Lin Biaoming''s fear of death and fear of death, but also forced her to bow down. Gu Yixuan eats this set, she can not eat! Since she likes to reverse black and white so much, so like to look tired and tired, then hurry, don''t talk nonsense! Lin Biao secretly gritted his teeth! According to her people, a girl who loves Gu Yixuan is willing to be desperate for him. At this time, she was so forced by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she must be unwilling to be insulted and jumped directly! Lin Biao thought, gritted his teeth and glanced at the rushing river. For a moment, she really wanted to jump. Anyway, she tied the rope and would not be washed away by the river. Although it is dangerous, it can still be saved. And as long as she jumped, if she really jumped at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she would die. If she didn''t jump, she would be pointed out by the husband, because she told her to jump, she might have to bear criminal responsibility! The water flow is really urgent. There are still a lot of stones under the water. Even if she can catch it, it will jump on the stone, maybe it will be disfigured... It¡¯s obviously not worthwhile to make yourself look like a slum **** who comes out of a slum. "You still have seven minutes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he reminded him, "You just said that you have to jump and say it several times. Then you jump!" Seeing that Lin Biao hasn¡¯t talked for a long time, people around the bustle are slowly not talking. If Lin Biao is really grievances and wants to die, they may still be sympathetic. The attitude of Lin Biao¡¯s eyes is not the same thing! When I thought that she didn''t want to die at all, it was just pretending to play with everyone. This made many people have a strong resistance. Are you busy? Who plays games with you? Lin Biao looked at Gu Yixuan for help, but Gu Yixuan was nervously watching the beginning of the Yuan, and eagerly said on the side. "In the early days, don''t make trouble, come over, there is danger!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not want to care about him. His eyes were only staring at Lin Biao. This time Lin Biao is really not coming to Taiwan, she is red-eyed and biting her teeth! "You want to force me to die! I can jump, if I jump, don''t you jump?" At the beginning of the Yuan shrug, "Isn''t that right? Let your family Yixuan brother look at me, I am a vicious woman, you are pure white lotus." Lin Biao sighed, and then said with tears, "I am not fooled! You just want me to die, I will not let you do it!" After that, Lin Biao is ready to turn over the railing and take the opportunity to get out. She won¡¯t be stupid and really gamble at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She is a madman, she can''t afford it, can''t she hide? Just as Lin Biao wants to escape, perhaps because she has been stretched for too long, this will move, and her feet suddenly become numb! Just listen to a scream! Her feet slid back and fell, this sudden situation, frightened everyone! "Be careful!" All the people exclaimed, and Yuan Yuan was closest to her, grabbed her in one hand and grabbed the fence in one hand! Lin Biao screamed and saw himself catching himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He quickly grabbed his hands and the whole person fell on the dam! At this time, she was under the river, and there was a group of people, and the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Fast! Pull me up!" Lin Biao yelled! At this time, where is she still feeling acting? The expression of the little white flower disappeared instantly, and the sound was sharp and sharp! At the beginning of Yuan, she was holding her, but she was not in a hurry to pull her up. "You are not going to die? Do you want to let go, let you go to the water and feel it? Anyway, you have a rope, not afraid!" "No! You are murder!!" Lin is anxious, and now she lives on the line, the sound is as fierce as killing pigs! "Murder?" At the beginning of the Yuan, the intentional hand was loose. "I can''t hold on, how can I count it as murder? This is an accident. After all, it''s not that I let you climb outside the fence..." Her hand was slightly loose, scared Lin Biao wow! The movement made the passers-by who were ready to help pull her up, and because of the angle, they couldn¡¯t catch Lin Biao, they could only grasp the beginning of the Yuan and let Yuan Qi pull her up. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when she screamed, she asked a question. "If you want to come up, you can answer one of my questions." Lin Biao¡¯s expression was stunned, and the heart that wanted to die was there. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was this time? ! At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and asked, "Excuse me, are you and Gu Yixuan a couple? Have you ever talked about love?" Gu Yixuan was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Like everyone else, he was clutching the arm of the early Yuan, fearing that she could not support Lin Biao. Listening to her asking, he didn''t want to, he said quickly. "Xiaochu, I have nothing with her! You know, I have only used her as a sister, she is entangled with me... Can you say it now? Pull people up and say, the police are coming!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very satisfied. Gu Yixuan¡¯s answer explained everything. He and Lin Biao had nothing to do with it, let alone plug in. This also seems how ridiculous Lin Biao was before, she is completely self-directed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she slightly hooked her lips. Just as she prepared for Lalin, she suddenly pointed her at the gun! Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Modern Fan, Eighty-three Originally, her attention was on Lin Biao, it was impossible to know that she was targeted, but she was "looking"! The man hid in the opposite building and the finger pulled the trigger! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body suddenly slammed on one side, and a bullet hit it. Finally, it hit the stone pillar behind the Yuan Dynasty! Suddenly the bullets let everyone squat, and immediately screamed and ran away! "Killing!" As a passerby took a trip, people across the street looked over. Meng Qi quickly rushed to the side of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the same time the first arm of the Yuan force, directly raised the screaming Lin Biao, and pushed to the face of a white-faced Gu Yixuan! "Little lady! Here!" Meng Qi used his body to look for the shelter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also quickly retreated. At this time, most people on the street did not know what happened, but they all followed! Meng Qi quickly took the Yuan to hide in the nearby commercial building, and called back to support the call! He didn''t know how many people came and who was the person, but when the street dared to shoot, the other party was obviously prepared! After entering the building at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked by the number of customers in front of me! Because the New Year is approaching, the mall is almost crowded! Seeing so many people, Yuan began to lower the voice and asked Meng Qi. "What should we do now?!" Meng Qi said without hesitation, "Go to the underground parking lot, there is a car there! Be careful, keep up with me!" At the beginning of the Yuan, they nodded. They didn¡¯t know if there would be any enemies in the mall, so they went fast! Not far from them, a woman carrying a shopping bag is looking down. But the hand she put in the bag, in fact, is holding a gun, see Meng Qi come over, the muzzle is aiming at him! "Be careful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the moment when the woman looked up and reacted! I saw her slamming Meng Qi, and the next second, the gunshots sounded, and the glass closet on their side was penetrated by bullets and shattered! Without a pistol with a silencer, the sound of the shot echoed throughout the building! The store''s shopping guide looked at the broken closet and looked at the bullet hole on the ground, and couldn''t help but scream! "There is a gun! Killing!!" In a word, she reacted like an ignition! All the people who shoped were panicked and exclaimed! Some people who don''t know what happened, see others running out, they also follow! Because there are too many people, the crowd has formed a crowd! Meng Qi smashed and saw that the woman raised the pistol again. He quickly kicked in and kicked her gun! Then sideways, kneeling on the woman''s belly! After the woman was shackled, she did not fall down, but took a few steps back and gnashed her teeth! Seeing that they are fighting, the people around are running even more urgent! This layer of guests is the most, as soon as they ran, they were taken out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Meng Qi saw the situation, tried his best to kick the person within three strokes, and then quickly ran towards the beginning of the Yuan! "Little lady!" I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She tried to open the people around me and wanted to go back to Meng Qi again... Just when they were very close, there were suddenly two people in the crowd holding a knife, and they were as good as Meng Qi go with! Meng Qi reacts extremely fast! I saw him with both hands, and grabbed the sneak attack from the left and right, and twisted it hard! Just listening to the scream, accompanied by the screams of the two, their hands were broken! Meng Qi did not dare to delay, after abolishing their hands, kicked them to the ground and squeezed again toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already drowned by the crowd, but at this time, she heard the siren! As long as she goes out along the crowd, should she be safe? ! But at this moment, she "sees" someone who stabs her with a knife, the target is the position of her neck! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank and quickly leaned back, and slammed the crowd behind them and sat down on the ground! When the other side hit the plane, when he wanted to shoot again, he was defeated by Meng Qi! Everyone was a scream of one after another. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just took a life from a sharp knife. He just breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, a sneaky person walked behind the Yuan and suddenly slammed her mouth with a scorpion. nose! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was able to resist, but I don¡¯t know if she overdrafted the "super power". Her head hurts! So almost no resistance was towed away... When Meng Qi solved the man and turned back, the Yuan Dynasty was gone! The roar of the plane came, and a team of people rushed in, making the crowd running out very safe! Finally, the people who came to support found Meng Qi. "Sorry, we are late!" There were too many people, and they rushed to run out, and they lost their saving time in a few minutes. Meng Qi looked at the gradually empty shopping mall hall, and looked nervously. The younger partner who was coming in would be **** by Meng Qi¡¯s uniform and asked, ¡°What about the young lady?¡± Meng Qi couldn''t tell, he quickly called the beginning of the Yuan, and the ringing sounded in the corner... I saw a pink lady''s cell phone lying alone, Meng Qi saw it, his expression changed! "Little lady... was taken away!" ...... Although there are no dead people, because of the emergence of guns, this time the "terrorist attack" was regarded as a big case. The above was very tight, almost all the city was martial! The four killers who were arrested were tied back at this time, and they fell in front of the night Shen Yuan. After a while, they were already scarred. In the air, they were anxious and bloody. Night Shen Yuan tapped the handle with a finger, indicating that his patience had been exhausted. "I still don''t want to say right?" His tone is not arrogant, but it makes people shudder. There was no window in the dark room, only the orange light of the battle, covering the body of the night, but did not illuminate his face. The assistant on one side said with some horror, "They have a very hard mouth. It is estimated that there is no effect on the use of punishment. I suggest that the drug, the newly developed TP25 in M, may allow them to speak!" It¡¯s just that the medicine will cause permanent damage to the brain and is a banned drug. As a night Shen Yuan, he is not suitable for that kind of thing. The night Shen Yuan blinked and decided quickly. "In half an hour, I have to know where they hid the beginning, and where are the rest of them." "Yes!" The assistant lowered his head and moved his fingers. Someone stepped forward and dragged those people to the side. "No... cough! You can''t do this!" The only woman among the four people was finally scared. She was full of blood and squatted and stared at the night. "You use the banned drugs! You violated the joint law! Night Shen Yuan... Have you forgotten your Identity?!" Night Shen Yuan listened, first looked at her with a condescending look, then reached out and lifted her chin up a little. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Modern Fan, Eighty-four His eyes are cold and his tone is indifferent. "Reassured, I will not tell you the opportunity." "Let''s enjoy the feeling of the brain being corroded. This is your last experience." ...... On the other side, in an underground warehouse somewhere, a blond brawny kicked a man''s knees to the ground! He shouted violently. "Don''t die?! We were arrested by four people. But you told me that the target person is not dead?!" Some of his men met face to face, and finally the person who was kicked over coughed up blood and said, "...It was already fast, and Charles dragged the man, I went to kill the woman, who knows that others have started. There were too many people at that time... a swaying god, people are gone..." The blond brawny listened more and more, and licked each other! They spent so much manpower and material resources and made preparations, just to kill the beginning of the Yuan and give a lesson to the night Shen Yuan! Who knows that people have broken in, and that they have done it, and things are so big, but they are making wedding dresses for others! It¡¯s a bunch of waste! ...... Where was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? A tricycle quickly shuttled through the alley and finally stopped in front of an old house. Then a man holds a **** bag, walks inside the house, and closes the door tightly! "Head, people caught it!" The man untied the bag and revealed the beginning of the fainting. At this time, because she had already turned upside down, and this little gang did not know that the martial law in the whole city was because of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was thought that it was because the terrorists had guns. It made him blame nervous... Fortunately, he was very familiar with this film, and found a place where the camera was broken and ran out before the martial law. A 50-year-old man looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and his eyes were different. "Hey, it looks so good!" "That''s right!" The little punk who caught her came back and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He cried, "It¡¯s like a fairy! Before we handed her over, can we..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, the old man smashed him. "Don''t kill! This is the man you want!" The little punk listened, but I was so worried that I was wondering where I was being shackled. "I just said that I have to play... Yes, the employer is not saying that she wants to kill her? How can the brothers still live? ?" The old man sneered, "You don''t understand this. The employer is the old lover of the elder brother. It is Missy! He is not afraid that he will do things well. Will the young lady be out of the way? After all, it is not the first time to repent." . Still put the person in his hand, so that the big lady can''t help, just have to obey the post of the waiter! ¡± Speaking of this, he said strangely, "Although we have made meritorious deeds, do I feel that my heart is so unreliable? The elder brother originally only let us explore the road. He came to swear. As a result, you are so easy to pick people up. Wouldn''t it be a mistake? ¡± "Oh, that''s right! This is the beginning of the Yuan! It''s also my luck, just happened to meet..." The little punk danced and said, "You just heard the movement outside? Some people are armed with guns! The people in the mall are running around, and the people who protect her are also dragged. I think this is a good opportunity. Then you will be able to pick someone up! Don''t come when you can''t miss it!" "Well, your kid is clever! Your brother won''t treat you badly!" "Hey..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body slightly emitted white light... She had a dream. In her dream, she and the night Shen Yuan went to a lot of beautiful and beautiful places. Then, at a lake with a raging fire, they kissed each other and loved the depths. He hugged her into a °öIn the shell, then... At the beginning of the Yuan blush... When the dream came to the end, when the double repair was completed, she felt the hot belly, a strange and familiar energy swam the whole body, and then she opened her eyes. Before that, she did not feel super power. But now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I could feel a very weak force swimming in her body. She seems to be a little stronger... No, it shouldn¡¯t be said, it should be said that the things that bind her are loose, so that she can use More power! This is a very magical feeling, Xuanzhi and Xuan, I do not know how long it has passed, when she is really awake, she is already lying in the car. where is this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she looked around and found that she was in a carriage, her body was tied, and her mouth was stuffed with things. The rope was very thick, but at the beginning of the Yuan she felt that she could easily break. When she was about to break free, there was a conversation between the two men in the front cab. "Withdrew the team? It seems that the remaining terrorists have already found it? It¡¯s only been more than an hour... the police are too powerful now!" The little punk drove while driving. The old man snorted. "Can you be fast? The other person has a gun! Our country is much stricter! The group is absolutely dead!" "Moreover, it has not been realistic to block the whole city. This is the sea, the international metropolis! That is not a quick fix!" The little punk nodded. "But I guess that the city still has to be martial. Fortunately, my brother promised to come to the sea, otherwise we can''t bring people out... Hey, it''s here!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly closed my eyes. At the moment, she is not an ordinary person who has no power to bind her. She wants to see who is going to kidnap her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was secretly brought to the back door of a KTV. After entering, KTV was quiet and apparently did not open. Then she went to a box... When she entered, the music in the box was closed. She could feel a lot of people in the room and a heavy smell of smoke. At the beginning of the Yuan, he was placed on the sofa. In the next second, a rough hand reached over and touched her face. I only heard a male voice saying, "This is a stunner... Baby, I am not tempted by this stunner for you, are you moved?" He seems to be asking who, then, a somewhat indifferent female voice came. "I am not letting you kill people? What do you mean by taking me here?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she recognized it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned out to be Wan Min Min! Actually she wants to harm her! Who was the person who had the gun before? They seem to be not a group with Wan Minmin... The man snorted. "What do I mean, don''t you know? Before you let me kill your family doctor, say that as long as I kill him, you will follow me. As a result, if you go out, you will accompany me." Times..." "Of course, I love you so much, it is impossible to turn against you because of this, I want you to be willing to be with me." Wan Minmin was nervous and said a little angry. "So you want to threaten me at the beginning of the Yuan?" Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Modern Fan, Eighty-five "How come?" The man shook his head and smiled. "I brought people over, I just want you to see it. I did catch her. Really, she can''t catch it. You are giving me this time." Big trouble..." Wan Minmin looked at the bald-headed man in front of her eyes, and her heart was disgusting, but he was right. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, someone was specializing in protecting her. He was the one who was mingling with him. He wanted to tie the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Less effort. She looked a little sullen and said proudly, "I have seen people. Since you tied her up, let''s do it. I want to watch you kill her!" If you can, Wan Minmin will definitely hope that they will toss a meal at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and then kill her to solve the hatred of the heart! However, they had tied the early Yuan to her, which made her feel like a quick fix. After all, the night Shen Yuan must now find the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in the world, dragging it for too long, so as not to have a long night dream. The man listened and touched his bald head, but did not hurry to start, but sneered. "It¡¯s easy to kill, but it¡¯s easy to kill her, but I have a small request." Although he is in a tone of discussion, his eyes are not to be taken. "...I want to see you really belong to me, I am so sincere, shouldn''t you show your sincerity?" Wan Minmin¡¯s hand on his knee suddenly made a fist. "Do you want me to show my sincerity here? What kind of sincerity do you want me to show?" Her last words can be said to be biting her teeth, her eyes are cold, as if calling the other party is just right! The bald head was not awkward, he smiled. "It''s very simple, a little sincerity." He patted his hands and immediately someone took a professional video recorder and let Wan Minmin leaping! Then he listened to him and said with a smile, "In order to prevent accidents, you have to take the film for me. When you want to repent, I will hold a video disc and go to your house to ask for help! Presumably your mother saw it. In order to preserve your reputation, we will fulfill ours!" "You are mean!" Wan Minmin took the case! In fact, she had already vaguely guessed what the other party wanted to do before. I didn¡¯t expect this ugly monster to dare to mention it! She can accompany him once, it is already his ancestors burning high incense, he still wants to record and threaten her? This video can''t be shot! Otherwise she will repent afterwards, these people will really make her famous! The bald head is not in a hurry, "despicable? I just want a peace of mind." He said, he looked at his mobile phone. "In addition, you have to make a quick decision. If someone comes to the door, in order to protect themselves, I can only hand over this girl..." "you!" Wan Minmin has a strong chest ups and downs! She did not expect this man to become so difficult, and he was very fooled before! At this time, she was riding a tiger, because she determined that the night Shenyuan must be looking for the beginning of the Yuan, leaving her time is not much! Can she let her succumb to a scum? ! The bald head sat there in a sly, and the people around him were screaming in the stream. "Missy, how good are our brothers! You will not lose money with him!" "Yeah, oh, my brother is really saying nothing to you. When you open your mouth, how hard it is to risk your adventures. How can other men have the ability to speak and do what is necessary?" ...... Surrounded by the noise, there was no blink of an eye at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so I didn¡¯t know the expression of Wan Minmin¡¯s child, but she wanted to know how Wan Min¡¯s children would choose, and she thought in her heart whether she should shoot at this time. Although Wan Min Min is very hateful, she does not want to let Wan Hao¡¯s reputation suffer because of Wan Min Min, and Wan Min Min kidnapped her as long as she shot at this time, smashed them all, and then twisted them. The Public Security Bureau, Wan Min Min will also get the punishment he deserves. After all, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was just because I had experienced a similar "video storm", so it was very resistant to the way of doing the bald head! Even if Wan Min Min is her enemy, she can''t stand it. Who knows Wan Minmin''s next words, let her breathlessly breathe, almost mad! Just listen to Wan Min Min, "Well, I promise you, but I have a condition, that is, noisy people, etc., have to go out!" "This is natural, my woman, they are not qualified to watch!" The bald-headed brother nodded quickly. Wan Minmin''s face was cold, and he glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said, "In any case, they are idle, so that you can drag the beginning of the Yuan to the side. Let''s spend the time together... Can''t you leave your brothers cold?" Wan Hao Min children are also considered to be out! But she is not sick enough, but also wants to suffer three times and four times the disgusting in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Even if she is rounded, she will only feel deflated! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was so angry that he would be happy to see it! With a wave of his hand, he was brought to the side by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only one of him and Wan Minmin were left in the room. He is happy to play with the position of the video recorder, and his men are white and beautiful! Wan Minmin may have already accepted her life. She silently undressed herself and planned to make a quick decision. On the other side, the night Shen Yuan, who had killed the killer''s den, did not find the beginning of the Yuan. His face is terrible, his feet are stepping on a blond man, and his strength is getting heavier! "People, in, where, in!" The blond man snorted and said loudly, "The man has been killed by us! Oh, night Shen Yuan! Do you feel our anger?! I tell you... cough, this is just the beginning!" "Is it?" Night Shen Yuan gritted his teeth and said lowly. "If you don''t want to tell the truth, then unload your bones one by one and drag them to Shenjiang!" As he said, he looked away from other subdued people and his eyes were cold. "I will ask you the last time, to tell the truth, you can''t die!" As a result, no one opened. Night Shen Yuan waved his hand without hesitation, and when he was about to drag those people away, someone finally confessed! "I said! I said! We didn''t catch the beginning of the Yuan, don''t kill me..." "You!" The blonde man remembered as soon as he heard it, but was stepped on by the night Shen Yuan. He went to the person who confessed and confirmed it again. "What did you just say? You say it again!" The man looked up and shouted, "I originally wanted to kill her... but there were too many people... I was stunned, and she was taken away by a red-haired boy in black clothes! Cough Cough... I am talking about it!" As a result, Shen Shenyuan didn''t know about it. He put all his attention on them and annihilated them with the fastest speed! But I don''t want to, it is a humble little shrimp that really binds people! "Damn!" Night Shen Yuan suddenly turned around and took the door! The assistant quickly followed, while the finger kept sliding on the control panel! Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Modern Fan, Eighty-six "Young master, monitoring and screening again, there is the red-haired man into the mall''s surveillance, but there is no monitoring of him out of the mall! The system is still under further screening, but it has been detected that there are three broken monitors in the mall. If he is familiar with the mall, he is likely to drill the monitor! ¡± Night Shen Yuan said to him quickly while he was on the phone. "Since it can bypass the surveillance, he is definitely an alley! There is a back door in the mall that is directly connected to the village in the city. Send someone to ask there!" "Yes! Young Master!" ...... Looking along this line of thought, they really got the news of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the Yuan Dynasty was also placed on the coffee table in the side box. Wan Min Min and the bald man have already begun, and the battle is fierce at the beginning, and the sound passes directly through a door to this side, listening to those little gangsters. "...Missy is not the same, let it go!" "Cut, what''s so great? I think we are also very good! Look at this face, this body! No, I can''t help it! I will come first!" He said, rushing to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! suddenly! The girl with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes! The golden light in her eyes flashed past. The next second, a dozen people in the room, only felt a tingling in their heads, and then they fainted on the ground! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he got off the rope and sat up. He used a super power to knock down a dozen people. It was too difficult for her. Fortunately, listening to the static, there will be no stopping for a while, she still has time to slowly recover. . At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he licked his own painful temple and carefully walked down the coffee table. She took a knife from a man around her and then hid behind the door. Because she is overpowered, if at that time, the bald head suddenly comes, she can only take the knife! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly opened a small slit in the door to monitor the situation there, and then saw a scene of spicy eyes... Oh... terrible! Hey, let me go! In the first half of the Yuan squint, I felt that Wan Min Min was also fighting! This literary family is all wolf! This kind of greasy bald uncle, Wan Minmin actually got a mouthful... Seeing the expression of Wan Minmin''s child slowly changed from dislike to enjoyment. At the beginning of the Yuan, the whole skin of the goose bumped, and the knife in his hand was pinched even tighter! Finally, over there, the beginning of the Yuan also felt that her super powers came back a little. Wan Minmin kicked the bald head and then dressed himself. The bald head was satisfied, sitting on the sofa with his upper body and admiring the film he had recorded. Although Wan Minmin was deliberately avoiding the lens, he deliberately grabbed her hair and let the lens give her a few close-ups! Here, see how Wan Min Min children repent! Wan Hao''s family is very rich, but their family is also famous for its good face. With this video, Wan Min Min can only marry him in this life! When he changed his mind, he turned from a gangster to an entrepreneur. It¡¯s really beautiful to think about it! After wearing a good dress, Wan Minmin saw no sound in the side, and thought it was too soundproof, she said with a cold face. "I have done what you said, should you fulfill your promise?" The bald head said indifferently, "What are you worried about? Let my younger brothers play for a while, then the girls who are stunned are afraid that they have never been in this life!" If time is enough, Wan Min Min will certainly not stop them from tossing the beginning of the Yuan, but she has been hanging from a heart! I always feel that the night Shen Yuan will suddenly kill... Even if the man in front of him promised that no one knew it, she was still very upset. "Don''t play! Really want to play, when I give money to let you go out to play! Kill her first!" As long as they kill the beginning of the Yuan, then she can do it. Wan Minmin took a red makeup patch from the bag and secretly held a pistol. There was only one bullet in the gun. She had only one chance. And she already thought about it, and when he killed the early Yuan, she took the opportunity to kill him! As long as he died, the crowds of his men had no heads. She took the money to buy them and let them drag the bodies to Shenjiang. No one knows this... Big deal, she spends a little more money, send them all to other provinces! Wan Minmin thought very well, and the bald head was not prepared for it. I saw him slowly stand up and walk towards the side. In his view, an 18-year-old little girl, in addition to using the body to bribe people, there is no other means. It¡¯s a pity that the little girl inside is killing, but there is no way. In order to get rid of the white beauty, the counterattack becomes an entrepreneur, and he only has to bear the pain. The so-called ó«òë ó«òë, the oriole is behind. When the bald head opened the side door, the person lying inside and lying down made him squat! "not good!" The bald head realized the danger, and when he turned around, he was hit by a hand knife in the beginning of the Yuan! A hand with super powers is not a normal hand, and the other party has fallen without a click! Fortunately, although he is strong but not high, she will jump up and fight. After the bald head fell, Wan Minmin quickly stood up. She looked at the door and looked terrified! "The beginning of the Yuan..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he squeezed the knife in his hand and asked with a smile. ¡°Is it just comfortable? I listen to your voice and feel that you enjoy it!¡± Wan Min Min listened, and saw the man in the land behind the door, suddenly had the urge to vomit blood! "You have not been..." She had thought that she had been rounded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so she accepted the bald man with peace of mind, because she felt that she only used to serve one person, and she had to serve a bunch at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! I did not expect that at the beginning of the Yuan did not know what to do, the group of people did not seem close! How does this make her reconciled? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled. "Let you down, I haven¡¯t been treated, but you, just have fun?" She said, she took the video recorder on the coffee table and watched the frozen picture. "You have a good body flexibility! But that''s it... you talked to him, the video recorder recorded a lot." , enough to send you to the prison to play! Do you have anything to say?" Wan Min Min''s face was blue and white, as if it had been hit hard. "...I am looking at you!" Suddenly, she took out her pistol and pointed it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "But what about it? At the beginning of the Yuan! You will never fight me, never fight!" After that, she did not give any chance of reaction at the beginning of the Yuan, and directly pulled the trigger! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the pupils shrank, so close distance, she wanted to completely avoid it almost impossible! But at this time, a figure suddenly broke in and threw her on the sofa! The bullet hit the door panel behind the beginning of the Yuan, and made a loud noise! Didn''t hit? ! Wan Min Min saw the figure of the intrusion, and suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed! Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Modern Fan, Eighty-seven At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the gun was not hit, he first breathed a sigh of relief before he looked at the person who was pressing on her. "Night Shen Yuan..." He also came too late! Fortunately, he is coming, otherwise she will almost take it off... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know that there was only one bullet in the hand of Wan Minmin, so she would return a life. She was very fortunate. At night, Shen Shenyuan first looked at her from the bottom of her body and determined that she was fine. A heart was firmly returned to her heart. And over there, Wan Min Min has been surrounded! She was crushed and handcuffed on the ground, and the whole person was in a state of disappointment... When she was finished, she was hit by the night Shen Yuan and she shot at the beginning of the Yuan! No matter how she explained this, the night Shen Yuan will not let her go! Night Shen Yuan sat up, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of them were not good to sit together. Who knows the next second, the night Shen Yuan bent his fingers and played on her white tender forehead! "Hey!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he held his head in both hands. "Why do you play me?" The night sinks into a deep face, so no air, "... will wait for you!" Then he got up and walked to Wan Minmin, and the look was the same as watching the dead. Wan Minmin quickly struggled and shouted at the night, "Less night! Night less, you listen to me explaining..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I sat on the sofa and raised the video recorder. "What else do you have to explain? It is recorded here!" Suddenly, Wan Minmin¡¯s heart was ashamed. Night Shen Yuan did not say much, just waved his hand and let everyone drag her down. As for how to clean up her, she had already said it before the beginning, as long as it was the result she wanted, he would satisfy her. The scene was quickly cleaned up, and everyone wanted to know how the people were brought down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the night Shen Yuan did not give them the opportunity to ask questions, directly hit the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, striding away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was quite happy. The night Shen Yuanyuan found her so quickly. I can see that she is very concerned about her! Moreover, she just had a good news to share with him, that is, she can control her super powers! Although her super power is still weak, it will definitely become stronger in the future! Can be slowly... She found that after Shen Shenyuan found her, her expression was not very happy, but it was terrible. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was uneasy... Why is there a feeling of being caught in a wrong thing? Oh, it must be an illusion! ...... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was thrown into the bed. The big bed is three meters wide, so she will not be hurt if she loses her night. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Why are you losing me?" Night Shen Yuan did not speak, just looked at her in a condescending manner, then loosened the tie, slender fingers untied the top two buttons on the shirt. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he swallowed a slobber, terrible. Why did she feel that the scene in front of her was dangerous and exciting, and that she seemed to know each other? and many more! She had a dream before... Night Shen Yuan reached out and picked up her chin. "At this time, do you still have a heart to think about something else?" His deep facial features are picturesque, and when he is not laughing, he is aggressive! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forced to look up at him. "... Are you angry?" She guessed that the night Shen Yuan was angry because she was in a hurry, and she also secretly annoyed that she was not thinking about doing things. She should wake up and immediately jump off the car and report him peace. With such a thought, Yuan began to shrink his neck and saw the night Shen Yuan as if he saw the teaching director as a child. The night Shen Yuan long spit out a breath, the next second, he kneeled on the bed, forced closer, and looked down at her. "Do you know why I am angry?" After I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt very guilty. "I know... I should have fled earlier to inform you... I am sorry..." At that time, she had just been awake and was dragged out of the car. The following consciousness pretended to be unconscious, and after waking up, she found that her super power became stronger, and she was just a little bit tempted to try to get the bad guys to try. It¡¯s too bad to think so. So the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty bowed his head. "What else?" Night Shen Yuan whispered, the voice was not arrogant. and also? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him and wondered why he slammed his head. "And... shouldn¡¯t I be so exposed to super powers?" Speaking of this, she suddenly grabbed the hand of the night Shen Yuan, her eyes brightened, "Yes! I can control my super power now! And I am stronger than before!" Night Shen Yuan looked at her deeply. "But you are almost shot by Wan Min Min." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he whispered, "...I noticed, I was biased at the time, it hit my shoulders at most..." The indoor air suddenly stagnate! "shoulder?" At night, Shen Qiang¡¯s eyebrows are picking up and biting his teeth. ¡°You can hurt your shoulders casually? How can I do it after you get hurt? You don¡¯t realize your mistakes at all!¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I... I am injured, Wan Minmin is not my opponent..." After all, she has super powers! It¡¯s a super power problem when the night sinks into the air. "What if your superpower fails? What if you are hit by her? Once the rescue is not timely, even if you have super powers..." will die! In the last few words, Shen Yuan did not say anything, but at the beginning of the Yuan, he seemed to understand his uneasiness. The night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and his speech speed was very fast. "And, since you have the strength, you should kill her before Wan Minmin starts with you!" "If you can''t get it, you..." At the beginning of the Yuan, he suddenly bowed his head and hugged his waist with his hands. He held it tight! "I''m sorry, Xiaoyuan Yuan..." Her voice is a bit boring, but she can hear her heart. "This time...I am thinking about it, I won¡¯t be in the future, don¡¯t be angry, okay...¡± Her whispered soft words made the night Shen Yuan a few times want to face up without success. She took the initiative to hug him, and still so soft and spoiled, how can he continue to be angry? After a moment, the hands of the night Shen Yuan gently pressed her hair. "I am sorry to say that it should be me." After the urgency and anxiety faded, the self-blame of the night Shen Yuan was stronger than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "The former killers were all because I wanted to kill you. I was involved in the dispute, but I didn''t save you in time... I was sorry at the beginning." Night Shen Yuan said, bending over and holding her, his body trembled slightly. His life is too smooth, he has never only gotten, he has not lost. He doesn''t feel that there is anything terrible to lose, and he doesn''t feel that there is anything unacceptable. But the girl in her arms is nothing that he can''t give up. This point, he is thoroughly understood and remembered today. The feeling of panic and fear is still there. He doesn''t want to lose her, he doesn''t want to. Shaking his head at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You have come very timely." Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Modern Fan, Eighty-eight She chuckled, "Night Shen Yuan, you saved my life again, I owe you a life!" This seems to her to be something to be happy about. The deeper they are, the harder they are to separate. The most important thing is that she is capable now and can help him. It feels great! The two held for a while, and after a while they fell down on the bed together. In the past few hours, the spirit of the night Shen Yuan was tight, and it would be relaxed. He held his own girl and just wanted to take a good sleep. They lay sideways on the side, and Shen Shenyuan reached out and put her hair behind her ear, and cherished a kiss on her forehead. "Promise me, don''t let yourself be hurt at any time." At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. After all, he should go to the L country as soon as possible. Only the forces behind the killer will be uprooted. Today, this kind of thing will not happen again! At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and reached out and patted his back. "Sleep, sleep, I am here, nowhere." Night Shen Yuan "hmm", holding her closed her eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there will be some spirit. She looked at the night Shen Yuan, and I don¡¯t know why. She remembered the dream she had made, and the live version of Wan Min¡¯s child she saw before. The little face was red. Why did she dream like that... It¡¯s too shameful! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the line of sight slowly went down. In the dream... The waist of the night Shen Yuan had a petal-sized, light red birthmark. I don¡¯t know if he really has it. It is reasonable to say that she should not know the location, but she has super powers. What else is impossible? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really wanted to open the pants of the night Shen Yuan and I thought that I could not disturb him to rest at this time. My heart secretly remembered this matter. If he had it, maybe she dreamed of their past life. ! If there is no birthmark in that position, it can only show that her girl Huaichun has made a color dream. Oh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it and fell asleep with the night Shen Yuan. After that, it was handed over to the night Shen Yuan in the process. He handed over the results of the paternity test of Wan Minmin, as well as the evidence of her murder, and the ironclad proof that she bought the murderer. As the husband of Wan Haomingyue, the "father" of Wan Minmin, after watching the video, the bald man confessed to the murder of the family doctor, and also detailed the process of his first encounter with Wan Minmin, he Black in front of me, almost mad! How much more should their education fail in order to teach such scum? ! How old will she kill? How old is she to know how to use her body to do bad things? This is not counting, she still wants to kill his wife without knowing it! Yuan Hai thinks that he and his wife have never had a place to live with Wan Min, why should she do this? After killing his wife, is the next turn to him? ! I am extremely afraid of thinking, and I am extremely afraid of it... Yuan Hai can''t believe it. This is something that a girl who is under twenty can do. If it is not the ironclad, he may think that this is the night Shen Yuan. Facts have proved that Wan Min Min has no humanity at all. In her eyes, only interests and interests are maximized. All those who are hindered can be killed! It took him a long time to calm his mood, and then he was grateful to look at the night. Night Shen Yuan may have considered that his wife can''t stand the stimulation now, so he only called him alone, this kindness, he remembered! Yuanhai got up and bent deep into the night Shenyuan! "Less night, thank you! If it weren''t for you, the moon might be killed! You saved her life! Saved me and saved the entire company!" Night Shen Yuan sat on the sofa and received this gift. "Mr. Yuan said it is heavy. Since I found this kind of thing, I will definitely not ignore it. I just don''t know about it. When are you going to tell your wife?" Yuan Hai is a bit embarrassed, because Wan Hao Mingyue has always been a bad body. When he thinks about this, he hates Wan Min. He said helplessly, "I don''t know how to say it on her side, but I will tell her as soon as possible...just..." Yuan Hai is full of expectations and looks at the night Shen Yuan. "It¡¯s just a night... When you are investigating this, is there any news of my biological daughter?" He knows that his biological daughter must have been taken away by the mad woman. For so many years, I don¡¯t know how much suffering I have suffered... When he thought about it, he was saddened and his eyes became anxious. The night Shen Yuang smiled and said, "You will see her soon, after you get Mrs. Wan Xi." After he finished, he stood up. "In addition, Wan Minmin is suspected of murdering my fiancee. Therefore, I have no way to hand her over to you. As for how I will deal with her, please do not ask, most importantly, Don''t see her again, no matter what she did or said." This makes Yuanhai somewhat regrettable, because he now hates Wan Minmin¡¯s hateful teeth and how much emotion he has invested before, how much hatred it will be! But since the night Shen Yuan took over, after all, it is the girl he raised, he does not want to hand her into prison, or they are handed over to the night Shen Yuan! ...... After the night Shen Yuan completed this matter, he left. Soon, Wan Min Min was sent to Wen Tiancheng. At this time, Wen Tiancheng was eager to appeal, and Wan Haomin was suddenly sent over, which made him a little aggressive. Although he had called with Wan Minmin, he had never seen a real person. As a result, the person who sent Wan Minmin said that she was his biological daughter. She and the Yuan Dynasty were wrong. Now they are officially exchanged. The man also said that she had previously given him financial assistance to help him deal with the "Miss Wan Wan" of the beginning of the Yuan! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the blood test. After Wan Minmin was sent to Wen Tiancheng, there was still something. She thought that the night Shen Yuan would kill her, so she cried and shouted along the way. As a result, he did not. Meng Qi, who sent Wan Minmin, only gave Wan Haomin the same thing and left. Wan Minmin opened it and saw her account book, and the name above has been changed to Wen Miner, and the two words are no longer hers! "No... this is not true!" Wen Min''s pupil tightens! Seeing this means that her life has been exposed! In other words, she is no longer a big lady of Wanjia! No wonder the man who sent her will say... "This is your home in the future. The young master said, if you leave your home and live somewhere else, he will send you to prison. You have to understand." She was still lucky that Shen Shenyuan had let go of her, and this would look at Wen Tiancheng, and the people in his family, she only felt black in front of her eyes and almost fainted! Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Modern Fan, Eighty-nine She is the great lady of Wanjia, she is not the illegitimate daughter of the writer! It¡¯s not true. She sacrificed so much. Why didn¡¯t she change anything in the end? When Wen Miner collapsed, Wen Tiancheng had already figured it out. He looked at the court appeal application and looked at Wen Miner. He didn¡¯t know whether the anger or the awe would be there for a while. I was angry because when Meng Qi told the truth and details, he knew that he had been used by this daughter! It was she who bought his doctor and misled him to go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was her who had provoked the man behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The most important thing is that if he has never known the truth and used the heart of the early Yuan to perform surgery, then his daughter and the beginning of the Yuan will die! Her good heart! The fear is because Yu Wei, who is left behind by the word "Wanxi"... Although she is sent back now, she is so good at Wan¡¯s parents, maybe she will be picked up one day? Wan Yijia, he knows, but it is a famous big company in Kyoto! Still old heritage, there are countless places in the family, the status can not be shaken! So even if he now knows that Wen Miner is his illegitimate daughter, he does not dare to treat her like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Maybe someone else will have the means to go back later? Wen Tiancheng had a lot of ideas. At this time, his wife Han Yuexiang was only coming back. "...just what the person said is true? Is she the illegitimate daughter of our family?" And they will want to catch the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because Wen Miner replaced the blood samples of the early Yuan with his own blood samples, that is to say, the one who really matched her baby daughter is the one in front! "You, you have made our family so miserable!" After thinking about it, Han Yuexiang slammed into Wenmin''s scorpion. Wen Miner reacted and quickly avoided, and then saw Wen Xueru standing behind the sofa and staring at her. Wenmin¡¯s glance, see Han Yuexiang still rushing over, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough!¡± This sound smothered Han Yuexiang and Wentian Chengdu, and Wen Miner glanced at them and said coldly. "What do you want?! Tell you, my relationship with my mother is very good. This time I came here. My mom didn''t know at the hospital. When she was discharged, even if I knew that I was not her own, she wouldn''t. Will give up on me!" This point, Wen Miner is still more confident, Wan Hao Mingyue very emotional, how could she give up her because she is not a biological one? The only thing that is difficult to do is just the night sink. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan will definitely prevent her from returning. He wants to be a big lady at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and wants to let her take away her everything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! So she can go back, only in the Wanjia family would not be willing to sacrifice for her, with enough benefits to change the night Shenyuan step back! Wen Miner thought, Wan Hao Ming Yue is quite windy, should not give up her because of fear of night Shen Yuan... At this point, she did not know that her medicine had been exposed, so she was very vocal. The Wen family listened to Wen Min''s words and looked at each other. First of all, their family property is gone. No matter what method they use and how many calls they make, they are not willing to help them. Followed by Wen Xueru, she is very delicate and has always been raised with the most expensive medicine. In the past few days, Han Yuexiang has sold jewelry and barely supported it. Their family has no economic income... So, Wen Miner may be the hope of their family? Wen Tiancheng thinks far, and even hopes that Wen Miner can be picked up. When he can teach her how to get all the family products of Wanhao, then he will send it! Han Yuexiang thinks that since Wen Miner is an illegitimate daughter of their family, and has a cheap adoptive mother, she does not use white to use it. Wan Wanjia is richer than their original home. Even Wen Xueru silently took back his own gaze. Before that, how did she dig the heart of Wen Min''s heart to her... Seeing that they didn''t talk, Wen Miner sneered, and their minds turned faster, especially in how to use people. But she does need help from now, so she lowered her voice and said. "The past things don''t say who is right or wrong. After that, everyone lives under one roof. Although it may not last long, as long as you listen to me, Ronghua is at your fingertips!" She is very determined, and she is their only hope, so the writers are not worried, but still did not say anything. Only Wen Xueru said on the side, "If your foster mother hurts you, then you must have a lot of money on it? Can you take it out, it will be your temporary living expenses!" Wen Miner listened, and my heart groaned. "You see something on my body? Wait, I will go to the card in a few days. My pocket money is enough for you to die!" She had a bad tone, but the Wen family did not dare to refute it. So, Wen Miner lived like this, and she was safe for the time being. Soon, the matter of the Wen family passed to the night Shen Yuan. At this time, Shen Shenyuan was walking with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He heard the words of the coming people, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Interesting, Xiaoyuanyuan, you said... In the end, Wenmin, who has been educated by elites, is more powerful, or is Wen Tiancheng, a veteran tycoon, more powerful? I am curious that they can still have nothing to do!" Night Shen Yuan listened to the title of the early Yuan Dynasty, did not say anything, but the subordinates on the other side were shocked by the chin! Xiao Yuanyuan...the amount... He secretly glanced at the handsome face of his young master, and his own young master is not a small body, do not understand how this nickname came. In the face of the quiet Mimi''s attention, the night Shen Yuan only did not know, he said with a smile, "Don''t worry at first, they will soon make trouble." "Why?" Yuan began to think that Wenmin''s flickering skills, the Wen family should be fooled for a while, at least until Wen Miner went to find Wan Hao''s family, the Wen family should not fall out with her. Night Shen Yuan saw her bright big eyes and looked at herself with a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch her small face and pinch and said, "Because Wen Min has no money." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was distracted by his words, only to avoid it a little, and let him pinch. She hurriedly asked, "Don''t you find a way to freeze her assets? Or is it frozen by Wanjia?" After the night Shen Yuan was pinched, gently rubbed the place where she was pinched with her fingertips, and sighed. "How come? I have no right to freeze her assets. As for the Wanjia family... Yuan Hai should not be in the mood to notice this now, even if he notices it, it will not be completely frozen." Although Wen Miner did that kind of thing, but from his understanding of Yuan Hai, he still couldn''t help but freeze all of his heart. Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Modern Fan, Ninety "Then why do you say she has no money?" At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s eyebrows picked up and couldn¡¯t help but point her forehead with her fingers! "Stupid at first, you don''t want to think about it. She has nothing in her body. The only account book has been changed to an independent account, and even her family name has changed. She wants money only to reissue the card, but since she changed her family name, she has not been able to reissue the bank card, and where is the money? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened my eyes and said, "The family must not worry about it!" Night Shen Yuan nodded. "But I guess they won''t be so fast, because Wen Min is not a fuel-efficient lamp." He said that he hated the iron and looked at the Yuan Dynasty. "Although Wen Miner is too utilitarian and vicious, she will think about herself in everything, and will not let herself suffer, if you can be like her..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was blind. "If I am like her, you will not like me!" At night, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud! Then he was in the arms of the single dog''s subordinates. "A fool, what do you like, I like it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and held him back. "Me too." ... the subordinates on the one side only feel that this pair is really shining a little! He can''t lift his head! It seems that he is looking for a girlfriend, or how is this day? ! ...... As expected by the night Shen Yuan, Wen Min''s ID card was used to reissue the bank card. The result database showed that Wen Miner was a blank household. She did not have any bank cards under her name! Wen Miner suddenly woke up! correct! She even changed her name on the household registration, and those bank cards are all surnamed Wan Li...that is, those cards belong to Wan Min Min, but not to Wen Min! While Wen Xueru realized that it was not good, she pulled her. "Don''t you say that you can reissue the card? You won''t have nothing left?!" Wen Miner listened and glanced at her. "I am anxious! I just can''t make up the card because I changed my name. It is not Wanjia who has frozen my assets! Wait, wait for me to go to my mom, these cards will be sooner or later. Will come back!" After that, Wen Miner got up and left, leaving the bank staff inexplicably. Knowing that Wen Miner has no money, the writers broke out in the world war that night! The food from the restaurant on the table was swept over the floor. Wen Tiancheng sat on the sofa and asked, "You can''t get some money from other places to respond to the emergency?" He pointed to Wen Xueru. "She is your sister, her medicine can''t stop, and your brother, he is still studying abroad. The monthly living expenses are 50,000 US dollars. This family eats, Use, why don''t you have money? Since you are my daughter, shouldn''t you think of a solution?" Wen Miner is simply going to be laughed at by the shamelessness of this family! She stared at Wen Tiancheng with cold eyes. "You are the pillar of the writer! You shouldn''t be the one who earns money? And Han Yuexiang, why didn''t she ask her family to ask for money? As for Wen Xueru, your family is bankrupt. Give her so expensive medicine? Are you too self-aware?!" After she vented out, Wen Tiancheng''s face became more ugly! "So to say... are you using nothing at all?" On the one hand, Han Yuexiang changed his previous enthusiasm and said with sarcasm, "It is not useless. At least she is very useful to our family Xueru!" Seeing that the Wen family began to threaten her, Wen Miner was not at all embarrassed, "What? Want to kill me?" She stood up and walked on the ground with a residue. "Even if I give her heart to her, is your family now having money to do heart surgery for her?! Or is it true that your father loves mothers and loves mountains, and wants to sell your only one suite today for a sickness? ¡± "I tell you! I am a little polite to me! I will go to my mother in a few days, annoyed me, you have no good fruit to eat!" Her words really played a deterrent role. Now the writer is too short of money. Han Yuexiang¡¯s mother family does not help them at all. Wen Tiancheng¡¯s relatives are far away from how far! The following Miner is their only hope. If you really take a shot, how can you live this day? Therefore, Wen Tiancheng quickly changed his attitude and turned his head and angered Han Yuexiang! "What are you talking nonsense?! Miner is my own child, Xueru is also, how can I sacrifice one to save another? Don''t talk without speaking! Fast, pack the ground! The bowl is washed, what is dirty like this! ¡± Han Yuexiang listened to Wen Tiancheng¡¯s reprimand and grinned. He did not refute it, but reluctantly said it. "Whoever loves to clean up and pack it up! I don''t care!" Said, she went into the room to apply mask. Wen Xueru sees her dad''s eyes and wants to lose his temper. He quickly said, "Dad, don''t be angry! I call it a hourly worker, and I will pack it soon!" I just called and went to the side. Wen Miner saw that their family is a virtue, and she sneered in her heart. If she can go back, her first thing is to completely step down the Wen family! There are more than enough things to do, so don¡¯t worry about such relatives! Thinking about it, she went back to the room. Wen Tiancheng frowned and looked at the ground in a mess, and looked at Wen Min''s back, and finally blinked. He always felt that even if Wen Min was in a good position, she would not really help him. So to speak... He had to think of a way to let Wen Min¡¯s children not open him. The family is full of ghosts, and life is suffocating. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was on the way to the ancestral home with the night. Today is the day when the night family gathers together and is their long-standing tradition. Night Shen Yuan intends to take this opportunity to let everyone know the beginning of the Yuan and accept her. If he is successful tonight, he may go to the L country the next day to solve the remaining hidden dangers. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he wore a smoky gray dress with a flashing starlight on it. The makeup was also elegant and light, and it was beautiful. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan will fall on her from time to time, and then condense for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan, I pretended not to know, and my eyes flashed out of the window. "That... is your family getting along?" This is the most concerned issue in the early Yuan Dynasty. Of course, she is also worried about whether she will be ugly. Night Shen Yuan shook his head. "They are very difficult to get along with." Amount... At the beginning of the Yuan, I couldn¡¯t help but look back at him. The expression was very difficult to say. In the next second, the night Shen Yuan came over and smiled in her ear. "But if you just follow me, there will be nothing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smelled the smell of his body and suddenly felt very upset. She nodded and then asked another thing. "Listen to Meng Qi, you are going to travel abroad soon? How long will it take? When will it be returned?" Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Modern Fan, ninety-one In the heart of the night, Shen Yuan secretly slammed Meng Qi''s mouth, and said nothing on the face. "It¡¯s just a normal business trip. It won¡¯t take long to come back.¡± Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I would like to ask, Yu Shenyuan suddenly smiled and smiled. "When I am on a business trip, we will get married." "what?" Sure enough, the attention of the early Yuan was pulled away, and the small face could not resist the red. "How do you say this? I am still small! Only, only nineteen!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "It is very small, but we can go abroad to get married, no matter what, first get the certificate." ¡°Why is it so urgent?¡± I didn¡¯t understand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Night Shen Yuan looked at her, under the slight light, he flashed a little, mysterious. "Because... this is the award I promised myself." It was a little dangerous to go to L this time, so he told himself that he would get the best award in the world as long as he could return intact. I still didn''t understand it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the car stopped and they arrived. Night Shen Yuan took the hand of the Yuan Dynasty and got off the bus. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not nervous. He could see the ancestral home in front of her. She was nervous again! "This is too big..." She couldn''t help but scream, the ancestral home in front of her eyes was afraid of three kilometers! Listening to the night Shen Yuan said that only his grandmother lives here, it is too lonely... There are a lot of people around, and the vehicles stop here. When someone gets off the bus, they will drive directly into the underground yard. They saw the night Shen Yuan, they all nod their heads, even if it is much larger than the night Shen Yuan, it is not difficult to see the status of the night Shen Yuan in the family. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly guessed that night Shenyuan would not be a patriarch or something like that? He is still so young... At night, Shen Shenyuan walked in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and whispered something to her. "The grandmother I want to meet today is not my grandmother. My grandmother died in the war years, leaving only my father a son. After the grandfather introduced him, he married another family member. After she came, she gave birth to four sons. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the voice and lowered my voice. "So, you have four uncles?" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "But Dad has no relationship with them, and I have very little communication with them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I probably understood, "Then you have a lot of people..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "More? There are still, such as the children of my grandfather brothers, the children of my grandparents, and the relatives of my grandmother, my grandfather has always been in contact, and treat them kindly. Not to mention the many close relatives. In short, tonight, except for those who don¡¯t see my grandmother, others should be able to see you. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was blinded. I don¡¯t know why. What she thought of in her mind was actually the case of three trials. There are still some people in the night Shen Yuan who did not say that his father was very crowded in the family, but his father took a different path and embarked on the road of the bullet manufacturer. Later, because of the adventures of the night Shen Yuan, I was valued by the contemporary leaders, so I changed from a bullet manufacturer to an orthodox arms dealer! He also has a military rank in the military region, and in private, the leader trains him as a son, and his status can be said to be extraordinary! Because of the rise of the night Shen Yuan, the attitude of the night family has changed! Their home is a rich family, although there are also children in politics, but no night Shenyuan is so powerful! There is a night sinking in the night, the business of the night house can be said to be ups and downs, and then go up a step, so slowly, they all rely on the night Shen Yuan life, before his grandfather died, it was designated to let the night Shen Yuan down A patriarch! The night Shen Yuan is so good, it is a good thing for the night family, but there is also a bad place, that is, the night Shen Yuan is too iron-faced. This fell in the eyes of his grandmother, that is, the performance of the night Shen Yuan did not kiss them, also, she used to be good for his father, Shen Shenyuan, he must have vengeance. Because I am worried that the night sun will be farther away from the family, the most important thing my grandmother wants to do is to control the night Shen Yuan! It is difficult to control the night Shen Yuan, but there is no way, she has to start from the people around the night Shen Yuan. She has seen many girls at home, but she did not expect that she has not said to the night Shen Yuan, he has already found himself, which makes the old grandmother sigh of relief, how can not come out! She secretly decided in her heart that tonight, let this "sun granddaughter" look good! After walking through the long vestibule, there are more and more people around. They will take the initiative to go up and say hello to the night Shen Yuan, the night Shen Yuan is indifferent, and their eyes will always fall on the Yuan Yuan. "She is the beginning of the Yuan...that is..." "...there is a good look, but I heard that it is an illegitimate daughter..." "Hey, male nature! This one is a fox..." Those who talked about the sound of the night Shen Yuan could not hear, because their voice is very small, but they can be heard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, she has super powers. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they saw that they were degrading her in the back, and there was a sense of powerlessness in their hearts... But when I think about it, what about her? She has super powers! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the tall and handsome night Shen Yuan, and his small chin rose slightly! Night Shen Yuan is the right person in the dragon and phoenix, she is also unique! Moreover, the other party is not the grandmother of the night Shen Yuan, and their relationship is not good. What are her concerns? I think that the night Shen Yuan also means this, only to tell her. The sky gradually darkened, and the night Shen Yuan went straight to the banquet hall with Yuan Yuan, and saw a long dining table. On the side, at this time, I was already full of people. The grandmother of the night Shen Yuan was sitting on the top of the head, leaving a space on her left hand, which is only the position of the night Shen Yuan. Seeing the night Shenyuan came, everyone was full of smiles and greeted him, the night Shenyuan faint, but did not immediately sit down. "What? I want you to sit down, do you sit down?" Wearing a high-dress, but deliberately put himself to the old grandmother dressed up. Her hazy eyes swept the beginning of the Yuan and soon fell on the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan hooked his lips and smiled. "I was just thinking about where my fiancee would sit." He asked, everyone was quiet, when his uncle had some embarrassing openings. "Shen Yuan, this... This table is all old, not the average person can sit, even my son, I sat down to the side table, so the girl you brought, I am afraid to grieve her... ..." Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and did not speak. He said to an old man sitting on the right side of his grandmother. "Obuchi, your uncle is right, don''t say that this girl hasn''t entered the door yet, even if he enters the door, he is not qualified to sit at this table!" He is the younger brother of the night Shen Yuanyuan, who is high in the family, so only he dares to speak with the night Shenyuan so unkindly. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Modern Fan, Ninety-two The night Shen Yuan listened, and I couldn¡¯t smile. "The husband and wife are one, where she sits, where I sit." He said, he took the hand of Yuan Yuan and went outside. Anyway, there are so many tables tonight, he can always find two places together. Seeing that Shen Yuanyuan is leaving, everyone will not agree. They are running back to eat, but do they want to get close to the night sink? The night Shen Yuan is the younger generation who is valued by the leaders. Others say that the leader is training him as the next elected person. This is the honor that no money can accumulate! So they immediately changed their attitude. An uncle sitting on the left side of the old grandmother quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Shen Yuan is right, the husband and wife are the same, how can they be separated? So, I will empty my position. They can sit together with the younger couple!" The old grandmother, Han Qingying, glanced at him and did not stop it, but he said, "What a small couple is not a small couple, and the eight characters are still missing!" After she finished, she sneered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She seemed to be dissatisfied with the unconsciousness of the early Yuan Dynasty. She sighed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This has not yet begun. It is so obvious that it seems to her for this evening. It¡¯s a banquet! After the two sat down, the atmosphere became even more awkward. In addition to their table, there were six tables, and each table could sit on more than twenty people. It can be seen that the night relatives are really much, this is still relatively close. If the neighbors are coming, then they can only open the party. After sitting, my grandmother Han Qingying suddenly said. "Little girl, don''t you introduce yourself?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and self-introduction was also appropriate, so she whispered. "...My name is Yuanchu. I am a student at the Hainan Yinglan University. My old lady is good, and my uncles are good." After she finished speaking, everyone did not respond, and Shen Shenyuan frowned slightly, then Han Qingying said with a smile. "Our family Shen Yuan can be seen. Before the Princess of other countries asked for marriage, he couldn''t see it... Of course, Miss Yuan was very good at first sight. I don''t know what the family is doing. What kind of industry does the parents work in?" Night Shen Yuan suddenly put the teacup in his hand, and suddenly, everyone''s heart is a slap! His eyes didn''t lift, just holding the hand of Yuan Yuan, Shen Sheng said, "What I like is my fianc¨¦e, who does what she does at home, and what status does not matter." Although his tone was peaceful, everyone knew that he was a little unhappy, so the whole table became silent and there was no whispering. Han Qingying''s old eyes came together and did not speak. The old man on her right hand whispered. "Since there is nothing in the status of the price, what is the outstanding place of Miss Yuan himself?" Night Shen Yuan glanced at him indifferently, interrupting the more mean words he wanted to say next. "In my heart, she is outstanding everywhere, this answer is enough?" The last three words with deep displeasure, heavy tapping on the heart of the old man, the old family still wants to talk, but under the deterrent of the night Shen Yuan, he opened his mouth, and finally just depressed Snorted. They have big careers at night, and they have a wide range of abilities, and they are leaders in all business districts. When sitting on these people, they are also the existence of others, and only in the night Shen Yuan, they will converge on themselves and suppress their temperament. The atmosphere was even more tense, and the old grandmother gave a look to the old people around him. He suddenly remembered something and stood up. "Well, I am too old to manage you. Just before the meal, do you still have to go to your grandfather to have a bar? You are a patriarch!" After that, he did not rest assured that he would add a sentence. "The banquet is forbidden for women to enter, even if it is the wife of the patriarch." Night Shen Yuan frowned, but this is also a necessary process, so he stood up and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "I will be back soon." After that, he swept the crowd and glanced at his lips. "You will accompany my grandmother for the first time. If they have questions that you can''t answer, you will wait for me to come back and let me answer them." He said that it was equal to threats. Everyone had different expressions, and then they watched the night Shen Yuan and the old people left. When the night sinks away, the atmosphere is different! The old grandmother Han Qingying glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and his expression was gloomy. "Is it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? I am also a long-time name, I didn''t expect to have a day to meet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I frowned. "Is it? I don''t think I have done anything special." Han Qingying smiled coldly. "Specially, it is not special. It is just that you can''t get on the table. I heard that you used to be educated by others. Then I can educate and educate you. If you do not do well at a young age, you will sell it for money." You, do you think it is worth?" When she finished, she did not wait for the first answer, and said again. "Of course, you are now on the Shenyuan, but you can fly to the top to become a phoenix, but I tell you that it is not a simple matter to marry Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan is a leader who valued the people. Becoming the successor of the leader, then his wife is the lady of the country! And you... Oh, apart from a face, you have neither the body nor the talent, can you be a country lady? Do you have this ability, is this power? You shouldn''t think that you can sit back and relax if you marry Shen Yuan? Then you are too naive! ¡± At this time, a middle-aged man around her took the call. "Yeah, if you really like Shen Yuan and want to be good for him, then you should leave him earlier!" Your reputation is so bad, it is a pornographic video, and it is also fostered. If Shen Yuan really stunned you, what would the people think? When the election is made, as long as the opponents are so advertised, how can the ordinary people vote for him? You are breaking his future! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± an old man added. ¡°The original opportunity to use Shen Yuan and the leader¡¯s attention is that his chances of becoming a successor are great! But as long as he is with you, the honor will be lost. You are killing him!" "The most important thing is that the leader always hopes that Shen Yuan can marry his only daughter. As a result, Shen Yuan has slandered you, and he has offended the leader. If you don''t say anything, maybe everything that is existing will be ruined! Can you bear it?" They have a sentence for me, and they are suppressing and comforting, and even pleading. It can be said that there is premeditated. Finally, Han Qingying coughed and dropped the conclusion. "In short, a girl like you, I see more, how can there be any true feelings? Even if there is, it is also good to see our home Shen Yuan! But people are self-aware, do you think you are standing next to Shen Yuan? Do you have this skill? ¡± Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Modern Fan, Ninety-three "If you really like him, don''t hurt him. As long as you know a little more, after he has married another family, you can still be his mistress! At that time, whether it is people or money, you will have, and you don''t have to worry so much, you can do whatever you want, anyway, we can afford it at night. If you just want money, then you will ask for the price! How much is it willing to leave him, no matter how much, I am out! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she glanced at her and then said to a man wearing glasses. "I heard that you were kidnapped a few days ago? Shen Yuan¡¯s identity is special. He wants to follow him, even if he is a mistress! The feeling of being close to death, you must not want to try again? So before you choose, you must think about it! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt a little laughter. These people''s persuasion methods are still very clever, not only threatening her with her personal safety, but also using her feelings for the night Shen Yuan, forcing her to abdicate, so as not to delay him. If she wants money, they also give money. It can be said that it is enough painstaking efforts and good intentions. But will she withdraw from this? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the back spine was quite straight, and they were confronted with them. They slowly said with the voice of Qing Yue. "First, I don''t want money, and his feelings are far more precious than money. Even if you give me the wealth of the world, I can''t bear to sell it." Han Qingying¡¯s face came to a close. "Second, I have a good grade and a strong learning ability. Although I only paint, I have a skill, so it is not a straw bag. No matter how high the station will stand after the night, I will try to keep up with his steps. Other women can do it. I believe I can! As for those gossips, I have already clarified, I don¡¯t think anyone will use this clarified thing to smash me into the night, unless he wants to be beaten, then I am willing to accompany you! ¡± "Third, I don''t worry about my safety, because I know that the night Shenyuan will definitely save me and I will find me." Retreat 10,000 steps, can you get a person who really treats me like this, how is he dead for him? I think it is worth it! ¡± When her words are finished, the audience is silent! Han Qingying said with a bite. "You are dead in our home, Shen Yuan is not letting go? It is so nice to say, isn''t it just to get more benefits? If Shen Yuan has nothing, you will still be so dead?! I tell you, you''d better stop! Too greedy, be careful not to get anything at the end! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stood up and looked at the old lady in a condescending position! "Even if Shen Yuanyuan has nothing, I love him too! I know that I don''t believe you, I don''t expect you to believe, I just need to know what I want!" I only want him! To the night Shen Yuan this person! Even if you say that you are breaking the sky, you can''t change my mind! ¡± She said, she lifted the cup on the table and screamed at the crowd, and said in a loud voice. "The difference is not the same. Since you don''t welcome me, I am leaving! This tea is even if I respect you, look at the face of the night Shen Yuan." After that, she drank the tea and then turned and wanted to leave. As a result, at this time, the door slowly opened, and the night Shen Yuan stood there. The eyes were slightly bright and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The corner of the mouth was an uncontrollable smile. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some people were stunned at the place! What happened to the family? How to make the night Shen Yuan come back first, what about his own? Recalling what they just said, everyone quickly bowed their heads, fearing that the night Shen Yuan heard who said it before, but the night Shen Yuan did not look at them, just reached out to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Go, at the beginning, let''s go home together." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly came back! She smiled at him sweetly, carrying the skirt and walking towards the night Shenyuan, and finally put his hand in his hand. ... In fact, these people do not have to be present, she will understand the gap between her and the night Shen Yuan, but what about it? Are they not enough to love each other? She will try to make herself excellent, and he will have enough patience to guide her. This is the best love she can think of. The two men were interlocking. This time, the night Shen Yuan did not say anything, and he took the Yuan early. The rest of the people did not dare to stay. After all, they did not know how long the night Shen Yuan listened. If the night Shen Yuan knew that they were absent from him, so bullied his fiancee, this beam is afraid of a big one! The two did not come long to leave. Sitting in the car, Yuan Yuan looked at the ancestral home that gradually disappeared behind him, and asked softly. "Is it so good? I don''t care if I am not here, but are you not a patriarch?" Night Shen Yuan squinted and smiled. "But they didn''t treat me as a patriarch. Isn''t it? I have already said that the husband and wife are one, they still don''t respect you, that is, they don''t respect me. If so, why should I stay?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that this was not the case. They just didn¡¯t want to see her, but they were still afraid of the night. Otherwise, she will not "educate" her with the night Shen Yuan, but she will not refuse his thoughtfulness. She can be generous and general, but it is based on not hurting his feelings. He stood by her for the sake of love, and if she refused the good intentions of the night Shenyuan for some who humiliated her, then it was the end of the game. She smiled and smiled and looked down at her starry sky dress. "There was a dance party in the evening... I wasted this dress, or I would wear it to dance, it must look good." Listening to the night, suddenly let the driver stop. Then he and the beginning of the Yuan sat in front of him, and he drove. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was inexplicable. After she fastened her seat belt, she asked curiously. "What''s wrong? Where are we going?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and said, "Go to a place where you can live up to your skirt." After that, he drove to the suburbs of the emperor, and finally the car drove into a forest. This place is not for tourists to enter, is a protected area, but the night Shenyuan status is special, so unimpeded. They followed the mountain road all the way up, the mountain was a bit high, and the night Shen Yuan had been open for more than half an hour before coming to an open space on the top of the mountain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I got off the bus and walked toward the edge of the open space. I was shocked by the beauty in front of me! "so beautiful!" I saw the endless lights, the roads are like the speed of light, surrounded by thousands of lights, even if so far, it seems to be able to feel the hustle and bustle of the city, and its vitality! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the shoulders were warm. It turned out that the night Shen Yuan came over and put a dress on her. "This place was discovered by chance. It is very close to the world and far away. Whether it is thinking or emptying, it is a good place to go." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he gathered a coat and said with a smile. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Modern Fan, Ninety Four "This is a good place, but why do you live here, don''t let me down?" Night Shen Yuan mysterious smile, "Look at the sky." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was discovered that the ground was too eye-catching, and she ignored the big moon in the sky! Because there is no obstruction around them, they stand taller, so the moonlight is brighter and their vision is not hindered. Then night Shen Yuan returned to the car and took out the high-quality sound and record. The car he drove was an extended car, the equivalent of a small car, so everything you wanted was not only bed, but also TV, champagne and red wine. At night, Shen Shenyuan pressed the play button, and the soft music was played. After adjusting the volume, he walked to the beginning of Yuan and walked a standard gentleman ceremony. "Beautiful lady, don''t know if I am honored, please dance a dance?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I opened my eyes and I didn¡¯t expect such a romantic surprise! Then she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snickered and extended her hand. "of course." Night Shen Yuan took her hand and piously kissed her back gently. Then take her, and let the music dance. I didn''t dance at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I saw it on TV at most, knowing the most basic footwork. Originally, she knew that there was a dance party this evening, and she planned to make a temporary makeover, but Yu Shenyuan told her that she only needed to know the most basic ones. Even if she doesn''t know it at all, because he will take her to jump, she just needs to keep up with him. Sure enough, the night Shen Yuan jumped very simply, and he was dancing with him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then on the grass, spinning under the moonlight. Even if only two of them, she jumped to the point of taste, and finally managed to grasp a little bit of essence. Night Shen Yuan is undoubtedly the best guide. His fingers are warm and powerful, and she is always at ease with her advancement or retreat. Even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that she was jumping very well under his leadership. The music is still going on, and the face of the early Yuan is getting more and more red because of the excitement! Her long smoky gray starlight skirt, in the moonlight, shows a more dazzling star than the light! The grass is very soft and the world is far away... at this moment, their distance is very close. Night Shen Yuan looked at her, her arms suddenly tightened, let her crash into her arms! No way, her rotating dance is beautiful, her shiny eyes are beautiful, her smile is more beautiful, so she... This way she really can''t restrain him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly stood tight and felt the hot temperature of the night. She blinked and asked in a low voice. ¡°Why not continue?¡± What she asked was why not continue to jump. The night Shen Yuan thought she was waiting for him to move further. He suppresses himself, he is depressed! "I... I am going on a business trip tomorrow, everything, wait for me to come back and say." He wants to get her, but it must be that he is intact after returning from L. If he takes possession of her first, but can''t retreat in the end, that is the biggest harm to her! Some people didn''t understand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but for the first time she danced, she was obviously very excited, and she quickly took the night Shen Yuan. "Let''s jump again? Really, at this moment I feel like a princess in a fairy tale world! It''s all too dreamy..." Night Shen Yuan was actively pulled up by her, showing a stunning smile. "No dreams, you are my real princess, I am willing to bring the most beautiful things in the world to you, because you deserve it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the little heart jumped! Suddenly shy and did not speak, dancing silently. ... The skirt is turning and flying, and the music is softly sung. No matter what the future, no matter what the past, we can grasp the beautiful present, which is her precious treasure. Just as she jumped more and more smoothly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her little high-heeled watch seemed to step on a stone and let her fall backwards! "Be careful!" Night Shen Yuan originally wanted to catch her, and she was stumbled by her skirt. The two fell together on the grass. Although it fell, but at the beginning of the Yuan, I laughed out loud! ¡°This is my happiest and happiest day!!¡± Her eyes gleamed at the moon and looked at him. "Night Shen Yuan, thank you!" The night Shen Yuanyuan smiled lightly, and the moonlight lighted the favor and affection in his eyes. At this time his voice was so gentle. "A fool... How long have we been together? This is just the beginning. Every day, I will let you break through the boundaries of this ¡®the happiest¡¯.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. She looked at his prosperous beauty and listened to his most touching love. There seemed to be a kind of sweetness in the air. She felt her heartbeat faster and faster, her body getting hotter and hotter. Finally, she suddenly turned over and pressed the night sinker under her body! The night Shen Yuan stunned, because he did not expect to do so at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He felt the abnormal heat in the early Yuan Dynasty. His expression changed. "What have you just eaten at night?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little dizzy at this time, so I didn''t understand what he meant. I only knew that she liked this man very much. She wanted to be close to him. The taste on his body was also very good. Night Shen Yuan held the hands of the early Yuan dynasty, his expression was very forbearing. "In the beginning... you are awake, are you eating something?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he not only kept talking, but also grabbed her to prevent her from moving. She smacked her cheeks and then suddenly bowed her head and kissed his lips! The eyes of the night Shen Yuan suddenly won the boss! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I kissed my relatives and stunned me. It was like I got a favorite toy, I just couldn¡¯t put it down. She was so irritated that the sensibility of the night Shen Yuan was crumbling, and as a result he suddenly got up and went to the car with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After putting her on the bed, he got up and went to find medicine! His body is uncomfortable! But he still remembers that he is going tomorrow, so he is still making the final struggle! Just a medicine? Where did the medicine go? Finally, he found some medicine in a panic. As a result, he didn¡¯t know when he stood up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He stopped the music with one hand and hugged him from behind! At that moment, the night Shen Yuan seems to hear the sound of his own intellectual break! After a long time, he said with a dumb voice, "... At the beginning, I knew that you were very uncomfortable, forbearance, and taking medicine." His words have not been answered for a long time, and all the small sounds in the compartment are infinitely magnified, including the soft sound of the cloth friction and the disordered breathing sound. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was stunned for a while, but I was not satisfied, so I muttered. "...I don''t want to take medicine, just want to eat you." In a word, it is like the last straw that crushes the camel! The deep eyelids of the night Shenyuan suddenly ignited! The next second, he was thrown down by him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! The rapid breathing sound is particularly clear in the compartment, and the night Shen Yuan stares at the girl underneath, resisting! Restrained! Said that the breath is unstable. "I am afraid that you will regret it..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was forbearing at this time. Some of them were impatient with a foot hook. The air burned in an instant, and the two embraced each other as if they would never separate again. Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Modern Fan, Ninety-five It was short and long overnight... In the midst of confusion, she seemed to hear the sigh of the night Shen Yuan. A sigh, it seems like satisfaction, and finally he whispered in her ear, "Wait for me to come back." come back? Where is he going? The sun shone on the quilt, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his eyes and found himself in the home of the night in the sea. And her head hurts a lot! This kind of pain seems to be suddenly loaded with too much data, so that her brain has a feeling of rapid bursting. Not only the head, but the body hurts... Strange, is she not attending a dinner in Kyoto? How did it seem to be hit by a car, how could she be here? When I thought about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the cup of tea that she had drinked after the trial at the night house. Then she thought that the night Shen Yuan took her to the top of the mountain... They danced at the top of the mountain, jumping and jumping could not help themselves. So I was in the car in the RV... shocked? ! ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly sat up! She said how to wake up the body so sour, it turned out to be... She quickly opened the quilt and looked down. She found that she was wearing clothes, but she had never seen this dress. She wanted to come to the night Shenyuan to change her... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blushed. After this incident, she did not feel any resistance at all. It was like a fragment last night. Many details could not be remembered. It was a little regret. But the night Shen Yuan must be remembered very clearly! Strange, in general, shouldn''t he be by her side at this time? Why didn''t you see people? At this time, Mu Yunru walked in with porcelain, and woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said with surprise. "Xiaochu, you are awake!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a night mom. I was embarrassed. After all, she forced her son last night... Mu Yunruo walked up to her side and asked with some concern. "Is it okay? Need a doctor?" Said, she picked up the red trace of suspiciousness on the neck of the Yuan Dynasty, and the old face was red. "Oh, really! It shouldn''t be too much! Hey you... how much! I still ask the doctor to come over and show it to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he stopped quickly. "This... no need!" Because of this kind of thing to see a doctor, she can''t bear it. "Night Shen Yuan? How can I not see him?" See the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan, Mu Yunruo smile slightly. "He... went on a business trip." Actually not. With the character of the night Shen Yuan, this happened last night, and he certainly will not go today. As a result, I did not expect that the arms he carried in the L country were robbed! This is a very serious matter. The people who robbed the arms were the ones that the night Shen Yuan wanted to eradicate! The night was so raging that he couldn¡¯t stop looking for them. They actually started. Taking into account the importance of these weapons, the night Shen Yuan quickly flew to the L country, there is a new type of bomb in this batch of weapons, if used by the enemy, may even affect the current situation of the L country! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was lost. Some people didn¡¯t stay overnight. Shen Yuan said that he was going on a business trip. She didn¡¯t think much. Maybe she was shy because she didn¡¯t dare to wait for her to wake up, so she hurried away. ? Thinking about it, she felt that the night Shen Yuan was still very cute. Just... I asked again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I feel like I have forgotten something, and my mind is blocked, but I don''t drink alcohol. What is going on?" When I talked about this, the expression of the night mother was even more ugly. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and showed some apologies in her eyes. "Little early... Sorry, I didn''t go to my ancestral home last night, so I didn''t expect them to be so mean, even to give you tea!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was said that last night was not as simple as the three-story trial. The ancestors had more powerful means waiting for her, but they had gone early, so they did not let them succeed. Mu Yun, if she loved her hair, touched her hair. "Before the doctor has already prescribed medicine for you, Obuchi will feed you. In addition, Obuchi has also taught the people in the ancestral home. Of course, the specific cause, but also When he returns from the L country, in general, you can rest assured that Obuchi is back, and will definitely give you a fair!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded. Although the night-time people wanted to harm her, they also indirectly contributed to further development between her and the night Shen Yuan, so she did not have much anger, and the night Shen Yuan would handle it well. If Mu Yun didn''t say anything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he let out a slight sigh of relief, but there was worry in his eyes. If the night Shen Yuan is only going to annihilate an ordinary armed team, she will not be so worried. At the moment, the group of people intercepted the arms and the armed forces increased greatly! It¡¯s a little dangerous to go to the night and go to the sun... He still can''t help but because it is his responsibility and his mission. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yunruo was pale, and suddenly there was a kind of unpredictable feeling in his heart, but he did not wait for the early Yuan to continue to ask, Mu Yunruo transferred the topic. "Hey, let me talk, come, this is my stewed pigeon soup, you are now... need to make up!" She said, revealing the smile of the old mother who couldn¡¯t help the Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the affair of last night! Quickly bow and sip, drink soup... However, my heart has a little doubt, I feel that night Shenyuan¡¯s business trip seems to have an inside story. When Mu Yun sat for a while and left, he called the night Shen Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, the mobile phone just picked it up and saw the text of the night Shen Yuan. - I have to go out for a while, and I can''t return. If you feel uncomfortable, be sure to tell the doctor. Also... I was pleasantly surprised last night. At the beginning, wait for me to come back. After reading at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the corner of his mouth was upturned, and then a phone call was made. Who knows that it can''t get through, and the night Shen Yuan shut down. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he frowned slightly. When he asked for Mu Yunruo at dinner, Mu Yunruo stunned and said quickly. "Maybe it is in a meeting, close to the year, busy, you don''t have to worry, staying at home during this time, let me give you a good supplement, you are thin..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because her father was not at home, there was nothing wrong with living here. It was just that Mu Yun¡¯s feelings for her were getting more and more strange. "Uncle?" The night dad doesn''t seem to be... Mu Yun rubbed his sweat on his forehead and said, "The New Year is too much. He has not returned home recently." In fact, it was because the night was gone, his father went to his company to help. The looting of arms is a big deal! It is not only the property, but also the political issues of the L country, as well as countless lives! Even with a lot of people acting, they are too busy to pay. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smashed his head, and his bright eyes looked at the night mother for a moment. "That... Meng Qi?" If Mu Yun thought about it, he said, "Meng Qi should also help out... It¡¯s a lot of things in the year, so everyone is busy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he bowed his head and then listened to Mu Yunruo. "Fast, eat a little more, wait for me to take you to the shopping, we must be beautiful in the New Year! Those work things, let their men worry about it!" ¡± Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Modern Fan, Ninety-six At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled, but felt that the anxiety in his heart was a little heavier. Time passed quickly. Ten days passed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I returned to my home from the night. After her dad came back, with a full harvest and joy, the family and Meimei had a year! During the night when Shen Yuan is free, I will call the beginning of the Yuan, but the time for each call is very short. Even after the end of the year, he is still very busy. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it was not good. After asking, it¡¯s just that the depression in my heart is one day. After a few more days, the year has passed, everyone started to work, going to school, but at the beginning of the Yuan, they turned over the text message and found that night Shen Yuan and her last contact, or the fourth day, gave her a sentence. "happy New Year". According to this busyness, he was afraid that he could not come back to spend the holidays with her before the Lantern Festival. When I put down my mobile phone at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my head started to hurt again. Recently she dreams every night, and a dream is a night! All kinds of strange pictures are filled with the brain, and she seems to have lived a lifetime in her dreams. As the dream deepens, the nightmare of the night Shen Yuan is not even more intense. She decided to go find him! She suspected that he had a problem with his career and that he was still a big problem, so he never said it. Although her super powers can''t help him in the mall, there must be a place where it can work. Decided, tomorrow must ask the night mother where the night Shen Yuan is, she flew to find him! When I didn''t want to be in the evening, Night Shen Yuan actually took the initiative to call her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes were bright, and he quickly pressed the answer button, but he was a little noisy, and the sound of the night Shen Yuan was very tired. "What''s wrong with you? Is the work very busy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought that his career had gone wrong, so he did not ask directly, afraid to give him pressure. The night Shen Yuan "hmm", the voice is very dull, "I am afraid that I can''t come back and you have a long time... You are at home, cough! You have to take care of yourself at home." The more you listened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more you were wrong. "Are you sick?" Night Shen Yuan whispered, "The cold has been cold recently. Many people have a cold, and you have to wear a little more when you go out." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyebrows wrinkled into a small beggar. "...there is no place where I can help?" She also asked this question before, she is a superpower, why not make the best use of it? As a result, Shen Shenyuan once again vetoed, "It is a bit of a situation, but there is a specialization... Since you have to start school, you should study hard, don''t worry about me, I can solve it." Said, the voice over there is more noisy. Not waiting for what was said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan suddenly said, "I am going to be busy, I will call you next time." Seeing that he wants to hang up, he said quickly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You tell me where you are, you can''t come back, I can go to you! Even if I can''t help, I can accompany you and go through the Lantern Festival." She wants to see his situation more, but unfortunately, the night mother has never told her, she has no other way to find him. The night Shen Yuan was silent. He had not regretted the first Spring Festival with the Yuan Dynasty. This first Lantern Festival, he did not want to miss it. But the situation is worse than he expected, and it is not the time for the children. Night Shen Yuan sighed and said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Don''t come to me, I will go back soon." I did not expect that his sentence has not been finished, the phone is interrupted! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t hear a word. Seeing that Shen Shenyuan suddenly hangs up, she has some doubts. When she hits again, the mobile phone of Night Shenyuan is not in the service area. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the phone was dignified, and in the living room, the TV that nobody watched was broadcasting news. -- The situation in the L countries is tense. The terrorists bombed the communications building and the war circle further expanded. At present, 1,473 people have died in the new district. A large number of refugees have migrated to the capital. The following is a detailed report... Night Shen Yuan saw the phone interrupted, and originally wanted to fight back. As a result, the wound was painful. He slightly raised his eyebrows and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The doctor who was helping him with the wound said, "The bullet has been taken out! Fortunately, it has not hit the key, this gun is too dangerous!" Because the anesthesia is running out, the night Shen Yuan sees more people need anesthesia than him, so the whole process is hard. And his time is against the clock, only this time, he is free to call the beginning of the Yuan. At this point, the communication was interrupted, and he could not do anything because he was already bandaged and he would continue to act. In most cases, he is only an arms dealer, and the business circle is his main battlefield. But when he came, the situation was sudden and the situation was grim. His other important identity automatically played a role, making him the chief commander of the battlefield and personally leading the battle. It seems that now, he must find a way to lay this stronghold in today and clear a battlefield, otherwise it will seriously affect the supply of materials for the follow-up, so after the end of the dressing, he has no time to rest, he must continue to follow up! ... From time to time, there were gunshots from the ear, and Shen Shenyuan put down the phone, and his eyes slowly became firm. People who have not been concerned before, he is always calm and terrible on the battlefield. Now, he has concerns, in order to go home as soon as possible, he must be more calm and make more accurate judgments! At the beginning, wait for me to come back. The night of the Yuan Dynasty made a very terrible dream! This time she did not dream of flying around in a different world, and falling in love with the night, but dreaming of a strange bomb in a square. It was illegally modified on the basis of the original, and it was a fusion of biological poison. After the terrorists lost, they knew they would die, so they started a crazy revenge plan! They intend to detonate biological bombs in the upper reaches of the water source running through L, and let tens of millions of people give them funeral! crucial moment! It was the night Shen Yuan appeared in time, dismantled the bomb, put it into the mountains, avoided water pollution, and saved countless people! But because the distance is too close, causing a landslide, the night Shen Yuan is pressed under the rock, life and death do not know! When I was dreaming of these things in the early Yuan Dynasty, I tried to push the stone sarcophagus with my super power. This dream is too fierce! All the people who followed the action of the night Shenyuan died. When he dismantled the bomb, he was already covered in blood and buried in the mountain. He must die! But how can he die? How can he die? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly woke up, and all the things floating in her room fell! It¡¯s a slap in the face... Yuan Yuntao was alarmed. He came over and saw a piece of debris. He suddenly widened his eyes! "What happened to Xiaochu? Are you not feeling well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly got up and then went to Yuan Yuntao. "Dad, the night aunt is looking for me in a hurry. I am going to her house now!" Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Modern Fan, Ninety-seven Yuan Yuntao had a wonderful name. He chased after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and asked, "It¡¯s so late, how can she find you? It¡¯s already more than two in the morning...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly packed up and walked out of the room. He did not return to the next sentence. "Dad! I told you on the phone, I am leaving!" Yuan Yuntao originally wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to. When he first went out, he didn''t have a shadow. He secretly wondered, is it that the night home sent a car to pick it up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not very skilled in flying. She wore black clothes and was fast, so she was not found and was not photographed. When I arrived at the night house, I saw the night house. It was still brightly lit. The night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s father, Zhen Zhenbei, sent a team with the butler. Looking at the vehicles coming in and out, Yuan Yuan¡¯s heart was even more urgent! After Mu Yun finished the phone call, she wiped her eyes. She seemed to have cried, her eyes were very red. As a result, when she saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was full of mistakes! I don¡¯t want to ask, "How come you?" After experiencing a crisis, although the early Yuan Dynasty was very anxious, it would not be as big as the last time. She asked me straight to the point. "Isn''t the night Shen Yuan gone to the L country?" Last time she also saw the information about the L country on the night Shen Yuan computer, just there is also a fight, it is completely right. Mu Yunru is even more shocked! "Who is this telling you? Xiaochu, so late, how are you here?" And no one actually told her that the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she admitted that she had a tight breath and she slowly spit out a breath. "I am going to find him, my aunt, can you dispatch me a plane?" Although she has super powers, she is not exaggerated. It is impossible to fly on her own, so she came to Mu Yunruo. Mu Yun will definitely not agree! She looked at the beginning of the Yuan and said what she was thinking, and her eyes were red again. "Since you know that Obuchi is in the L country, you should know how nervous the situation is now, and apart from military aircraft, other planes can''t get in... I can''t help you, can''t help you, Obuchi is not, I can''t make you risky. ¡± Suddenly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Auntie still remembers the last time in the forest? Night Shenyuan should tell you. I pre-feeled that he was in danger of life, and then I did save him." This is also the case this time. I came here so late, I have the same hunch! Aunt, he is in danger! Moreover, this time will kill a lot of people! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yunru¡¯s look changed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last time I foresaw the dangerous thing of Shen Yuan, she also jokes over the Shen Yuan afterwards, saying that he and the beginning of the Yuan have a heart, is a natural pair! But when she talked about it again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she only panic! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly said, "Auntie is not very confident? Maybe I am the noble person of the night Shenyuan? As long as I am in the past, he will definitely be ruined. This point has been confirmed last time. You I should believe in me and help me this time!" When the negotiations are needed, the attitude at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very firm! It is true that she may show her super powers on the spot a little faster, but people are panicking about the unknown. Not everyone can accept her as much as her, and tolerate her. Most people encounter something they can''t explain, they will fear first, then let her disappear. But fortunately, if Mu Yun is very confident, this is related to her experience. Night Shen Yuan also confirmed this, so it is not difficult to convince her. Sure enough, if Mu Yun did not hesitate for a long time, he made a decision! "Good! I will call you to ask if you can follow the military plane into the L country!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was overjoyed, and then I saw Mu Yunruo calling in front of her face. Because Mu Yun promised that he would not need to be responsible for the security problems at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they would send people to protect themselves, so the other party promised to be refreshed. Of course, this is also because of privileges. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he let go of his heart, and if Mu Yun slowly put down the phone, he hesitated to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She suddenly felt that her decision was too fast. After she finished the call, she realized how wrong it was. "Xiaochu, this is not an exercise, the place that is going to fight, it is really dead..." On the one hand, she does not want to be in the first place. This point, before the night Shen Yuan left, she also explained her, let her not say anything. On the other hand, she really believed in her life. She had saved her son once at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Maybe she could save him for the second time? It¡¯s like the Taoist who named her son, and the master who gave the beads... She believes that there is a noble person in this world. For the sake of the night, she is a mother, and she is still selfish. Of course, she will try to protect the Yuan Dynasty as much as possible, but who can say what is right on the battlefield? It is as if the new district is clearly a safe area. It can be said that the fall has fallen. The rebels have been helped by foreign forces and robbed of arms. This is no longer a small fight, but a battle that will really affect the power! Therefore, she hesitated again. She looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was still struggling. She even hoped that she would regret it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is still too late. When I was waiting for the plane at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not so tight. When Mu Yun said so, she also showed a smile. "It''s good, just let me go to see the world." Let her know that this world is not peaceful everywhere, so we must cherish the present! Mu Yunruo stared at her. "Listen to Obuchi, you are particularly concerned about your adoptive father. He only has one child. Have you ever thought about it? If you have anything... How sad will he be?" This time the Yuan Dynasty was really awkward. Let her father''s life be happy and well-being, it seems to have become a obsession in her heart, she does not know why she has such a strong obsession, perhaps with her father almost because she died, so to her dad, she It really can''t be put down. Just like when she woke up at the dock and tried to save her life, she wanted to survive and protect him. I can think of the consequences of the bomb detonation, think of the corpse and the horror of the world, and she licked her lips. Night Shen Yuan did not want to die, but at that time, he resolutely made a choice and used his own life to save this catastrophe! And she also made a choice, that is - must save him! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were firm, and she said to Mu Yun. "If I''m fine, if I have an accident... I hope my aunt can help take care of my dad." Mu Yun, if he heard the choices made at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I don¡¯t know why, tears! "Worth it... you don''t have to..." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, very calm, said "worth!" Dad is very important, so she desperately wants to survive and protect him. Night Shen Yuan is also very important, because he, even if he is dead, is worth it. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Modern Fan, 98 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he left by plane, leaving Mu Yun if he was lost. In her view, there was no self-protection ability at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to stimulating the night Shenyuan and allowing him to fight more hard, there is no other role, and it may drag down the night. But the mind of the beginning of the Yuan really touched her. Not everyone can be so reckless when they know the danger! After all, it is a battlefield, and there will be no guarantee of comprehensive protection. Therefore, in order not to disappoint the intention of the beginning of the Yuan, for her trust in "numerology", she still let the beginning of the Yuan, and only hope that this time, they can come back safely. Sitting on the plane at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he secretly thought about what Mu Yunru told her. The reason why she cried before was because the situation in the L country had changed again, and the situation of the night Shen Yuan was even more dangerous. Before going to the plane, Mu Yunruo did not marry her, and she told her all the time... "Xiaochu, Xiaoyuan is currently the chief commander of the Southwest Theater because of his identity. His theater is the most dangerous theater, not only close to the enemy camp, but also the environment is quite complicated! ¡± "And according to reliable news, the enemy captured the bio-virus technology and successfully rebuilt three new bombs! The bomb contains biotoxins. Once detonated, the consequences are unimaginable! ... Because Obuchi is closest to the enemy camp, the bomb outflow is forbidden, and the task of finding it and destroying it falls on Obuchi! Those people are mad, Obuchi and they are robbing them, and they don¡¯t know what will happen..." When I closed my eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Yun¡¯s message was about the same as what she had foreseen in her dreams, but there were three bombs... Two of them should be solved by the night Shen Yuan, because the night of Shen Yuanyuan once muttered a word. - Why are the first two cracked passwords correct, and the third one is wrong? It was because the bomb could not be terminated, so the night Shen Yuan had no way to bring the bomb to the mountain to detonate. It is a little worse. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he slowly opened his eyes. According to the analysis of dreams, combined with the current situation, she does not have to do anything. Night Shen Yuan can overcome all the difficulties. She can get the last step of the explosives, and she and the night Shen Yuan can come back alive. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that this task was not difficult, and confidence was enough. At this time, the young officer sitting next to her turned to ask her, "Little girl, what are you going to in L country?" Because of the number of aircraft restrictions, Mu Yunru spent a lot of effort, so that the other party promised to bring two bodyguards at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But the two are obviously not enough. Of course, if they encounter each other''s tank cannons, how many people are useless, so the officers are very curious, the little girl is not at home, and what to do in that place. Looking at him at the beginning of Yuan, he said very seriously, "I am going to save people!" After listening to several military officers around, they all laughed, but the oldest woman opposite her did not laugh, but looked serious and filled with disapproval! "Noisy! There is a fight there! Do you think it is to play? Then again, you can''t hold your shoulders and can''t resist, can you save someone? Others save you almost!" He is actually telling the truth, it is too unkind, everyone is quiet, a little worried that the beginning of the Yuan will be crying. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at him, and did not refute. Maybe everyone thinks so, she has no explanation. The oldest officer said again, "The situation is grim now. The missile weapons in the hands of the enemy are not vegetarian! Don''t go underground, even if you fly in the air, you may be hit down! You still laugh?!" An officer at a young point around him said, "Angkor, calm down, of course we know the seriousness and danger of this mission, but everyone just doesn''t want to be too tight, want to relax! Don''t be so real! After all, on this plane... Who is not prepared to sacrifice? Is it a little girl? ¡± He blinked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The weapons that the enemy bought from abroad included heavy weapons such as anti-aircraft guns and ground-to-air missiles. The enemy used them to attack the aircraft, which is why all civilian aircraft in the country were suspended. Nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "You can rest assured that I am not here to play. I am doing the worst. I am doing the worst." However, looking at most of the officers¡¯ faces, they were still very young. "Of course, we will all be able to go back safely, at least on this road, I will protect you!" She clenched her fists, a powerful feeling, and the playful eyes and brisk words made everyone''s heart light. A very dark-skinned officer also said very well, "That would trouble you to protect us! Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed. Only the officer named Wu didn''t laugh. He glanced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and still snorted with disapproval, but did not say anything. It takes eight hours to go to the L country, and it is especially important to be in the L country. Because the enemy is defeated, it is possible to make irrational things at any time. They are afraid that the biological bomb will be snatched away, thus losing the final card, so now it is basically a non-discriminatory attack. When you see the fighter, you will be completely unscrupulous! Time passed a little, and soon, the city was seen at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking far away, most of the underground colors are yellow, and at the beginning of the Yuan, a dignified look is revealed, and everything will be seen. Although it is not clear what happened, the smoke rising from the sky is enough to represent everything. The older Wu Junguan reminded, "Go high, don''t rush to land." The little brother who drove the plane nodded. He glanced down and glanced. "It looks much more fierce than a few days ago, and the enemy is estimated to be pushing to the end!" "That is! Night Shen Yuan is not a vegetarian! When he was here a few years ago, he was already screaming! This time he is coming again, those people are destined to be cleaned up again!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the words "Night Shen Yuan". I quickly turned to look at the people who spoke. I didn''t expect the night Shen Yuan to be so popular. Is there any fan on the plane? Wu Junguan still calms his face. "Although victory is only a matter of time, we must guard against the death of the other side, so you are all alert, our mission is very important!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew who was on the plane. They were all experts in bomb disposal. Because they have to consider the worst plans, they are also prepared to come. In addition to their aircraft, there are two previous ones, all of which are professional talents. In addition, there are a large number of emergency medicines on this plane, which is very important. Slowly, they are almost at their destination. Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Modern Fan, ninety-nine The battle zone where the night Shenyuan is located is the largest mountainous area in the L country, and it is still the country''s handover. At this time, his people defeated the enemies in the area and retired to the old nest. However, it was very difficult to find their strongholds in the complicated mountainous areas and to destroy them all. People are second, biological bombs are the most important thing! "Coming!" The young captain said with a loud voice, everyone sat down and felt that the plane was slowly descending, and their hearts gradually came up. This is already within the range of the enemy missiles, so be careful. In the cabin that was still quite lively, no one spoke at this time, and the plane was lowered again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, looking out the window, the abandoned city Guo slowly showed more and more clearly. There was smoke everywhere and broken walls. This was the first time she saw the city after being baptized by the war. Even the mountains surrounding the city looked dark and seemed to be burnt. Night Shen Yuan was discussing with other officers in the camp. How to successfully intercept the three bombs, they need a careful plan. I haven''t discussed what results, and when someone thinks about it, I suddenly whispered to the night Shen Yuan. "Right, the third military transport plane is coming, I heard that there are people from your night house?" "My people?" Night Shen Yuan strangely raised his eyebrows, because Mu Yun did not tell him that the beginning of the Yuan, she was afraid that the night Shen Yuan to marry her, so the night Shen Yuan will be unaware of this. Strange, the people in the belt have already taken it, how can someone come over now? He was a little uneasy in his heart. Although there were a lot of things at the moment, he still took the time to make a phone call with his satellite phone. If Mu Yun saw it at night, he quickly answered. She hung in her heart, hoping that this call was a phone call from the night after the arrival of Ping An in the early Yuan Dynasty, otherwise she could not let her heart. "Mom? Who are you sending?" Because of the time, he opened the door. If Mu Yun listened to this meaning, it seems that Obuchi has not seen Xiaochu yet? But watching time is also fast... She had some tangled frowns, but the night Shen Yuan had already asked, and she did not continue to hide. "Yes... is Xiaochu." Night Shen Yuan thought that he had got it wrong! His eyebrows are locked. "What do you say?!" The sudden high voice scared Mu Yun if he jumped! "I didn''t mean it! I got a phone call and I was flustered. Then I came to me at the beginning, I... I promised her awkwardly..." Night Shen Yuan¡¯s forehead blue ribs pumping jump! At this time, some people in the camp ran out to the night and said, "Admiral, not good! The transport plane has a situation!" The night Shen Yuan¡¯s hand holding the phone was slightly tight, and Mu Yunruo heard it over there. She subconsciously exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s not going to be Xiaochu...¡± ...... The alarm sound of the drip makes everyone on the plane nervous! "Well, the plane was locked by the missile!" The young captain is tense! Stand down and let go of the interference bomb! Muir, only heard an explosion in the back! Everyone has a lingering fear, they have escaped! Then, the rushing alarm sounded again! The red light flashes, so everyone in the room is chilling! The second missile is coming! Because of the time constraints, they have no chance to release the second jamming bomb! The captain bit his teeth and suddenly manipulated the body to tilt! He actually planned to escape the second missile that came from this bite with excellent technology! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still immersed in the explosion. She assumed the situation based on the energy fluctuations she felt. If they were hit by the first missile, even if she had super powers, it would be broken in such an explosion! At the beginning of the Yuan who knew that he had passed by death, he once again felt the fragility of life. Soon, the second missile is coming! The captain¡¯s eyes are wide! The eyes are full of bloodshot eyes! At the moment of the millennium, he screamed! By tilting and shaking the fuselage, it miraculously escaped the second missile! "Successful!!" The sound of the bursting sound in the cabin! Everyone is excited and full of red faces! But in the next second, the plane they were in was trembled, and the cheers that had not yet been made became exclaimed! It turned out that although they avoided the missile, the missile wiped the wing tank, causing the right wing to burn and began to break! In the sound of a sudden scream, the oldest Wu Junguan gave a drink! "Sit all right! Prepare to land!!" Below are the mountains, which undoubtedly add to the difficulty of forced landing, the little brother who is flying is now full of sweat! Only after avoiding two missiles, the result is the danger of forced landing. Can he resist the past this time? ! He communicated with the ground urgently and requested support, while using his best efforts to control the plane to land smoothly! Everyone on the plane quickly sat down and stabilized. At this time, skydiving is not a wise choice. In the process of rapid decline, they seem to be able to pray! After receiving the distress signal, someone was busy to inform the night Shen Yuan. In the night Shen Yuan''s mobile phone, Mu Yunruo''s voice was faintly heard, but he could not hear it. His brain was blank for a second, and then quickly rushed to the signal station! At this time the people in the base were alarmed! There are not only a variety of medicines on the plane, but also twelve people! "how is the situation?!" Night Shen Yuan did not find out how much his voice was shaking at this time. Seeing that the help signal was only a few rings, it didn''t ring. Some people in the place were in a dead silence. "It should be forced to drop..." The little boy with the earphones muttered, because the current was too loud, so he could not hear what the other party said. Look at the location of the forced landing of the radar, and everyone is half cold! It¡¯s just the place where the most lush trees and the most cliffs are broken. It¡¯s hard to land safely in this place... Night Shen Yuan stared at the position and slammed out! How can he go this time? And still in the forest, maybe there will be an enemy ambush after hearing the movement, waiting for the ambush rescue team! A man behind the night Shen Yuan quickly stopped the night Shen Yuan, "Young Master! I am going! It is very close to the enemy camp, afraid of ambush!" It doesn''t matter if they die, if the night sinks to death, then the situation can be serious! Night Shen Yuan did not hesitate and refused directly. "My fiancee is sitting on the plane, I must go!" "What? Little lady has come..." The people who knew the beginning of the Yuan were deeply frowning. They felt that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a mess. This is not, the night Shenyuan has been chaotic! But in the night, Shen Yuanyuan actually has a spectrum. Last time he and the beginning of the Yuan... After the final step on the top of the mountain, slowly, he seems to have got some of her power... Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Modern Fan, One Hundred For example, he is now more energetic, runs faster, has better wound healing, and has a keen sense of sensitivity. Even the precision of shooting has reached its peak! So he is the most appropriate to save people. If you encounter enemies hidden in the forest, they want to ambush and certainly will not have heavy weapons to follow, then he can completely crush! So no matter how everyone dissuaded, the night Shen Yuan is still on the bullet-proof off-road vehicle, personally bring people to rescue! ...... The plane where the Yuan was located crashed on the ground! Then continue to slide forward... The location of the forced landing is on a flat stone surface, but the captain will not think that the front is the cliff! The aircraft gears made intense friction on the ground, but because the cushioning resistance was not enough, the tendency of the aircraft to slide forward did not weaken much. If this continues, all of them will fall off the cliff! At the time of the crisis, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed his more and more painful forehead and looked at it with difficulty. The front glass has shattered. In the split picture, you can see the opposite waterfall at the beginning of the Yuan, that is, they are cliffs in front of them! Not only the beginning of the Yuan, everyone saw it! The fuselage carries a flammable external fuel tank. Once it falls, the impact will cause an explosion. When they are not killed, they will be killed! Despair appeared in the eyes of the people. I did not expect them to come here, but they have not played a role, they will die in this valley! The young officer who was the captain did not give up at this time. Even if he knew that the speed of the plane gliding could not be stopped, it was only a matter of time before they slipped out of the cliff, but he was still making the final struggle! Stop! Stop! ! Unfortunately, the plane did not slow down at all, and it seems that this behemoth is about to slide into the abyss! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! The front glass is crushed directly by external force! Among the blasted pieces, they actually saw the speed of the plane slow down, and it seems that someone stopped it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both hands were holding the heads of her two high, and the feet went backwards. The force pushed forward and looked at the posture. It seemed to be intended to stop the plane with one person! The sound of the collision was also caused by the collision between the early Yuan and the plane. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was hit by it, only the internal organs were displaced! But she supported her hands and actually supported it! Only the inertia of the aircraft is too big, she is still pushed back, and behind her is the cliff! The people on the plane were stunned. They couldn¡¯t see the beginning of the Yuan, and naturally they didn¡¯t know what happened. But the danger didn''t end. Seeing that the plane slowed down, the door was also dropped by the impact of the landing, and the people on the plane made a decision! "Jumping!" Right now they are on the ground! Sorry for this sudden deceleration without jumping at this time! They think it should be the tire stuck, so it will be like this. Everyone grabs the time and jumps down! And the two people who protected the beginning of the Yuan are planning to let the first jump! But they found that the beginning of the Yuan was gone! A row of windows behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were all broken, including the empty door. Was it already shocked in the early days of the strong bumps? She is not wearing a seat belt? ! But this time, they don''t have time to think so much, they are not in the beginning of the Yuan, they only jumped on their own! The plane is still moving forward. This is not enough for everyone to escape in just a few seconds. The whole forefoot of the foot supported by the back of the Yuan Dynasty is in the stone face. She has already exerted her strength to the extreme! The officer who jumped down turned and saw the little figure in front of the plane, and it was time! Their entire brain is smashed! ! At this time, the plane had slipped to the edge of the cliff and did not stop completely, and there were three people on the plane who did not jump down! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt that the cliff behind me was only half a meter away from her! At this time, there was a golden light in her eyes! Then she actually raised her hand with her hands and then slammed it down! This lifted one, and finally stopped the inertia completely! She was also pushed by the plane to the edge of the cliff, and the heel was slightly suspended. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a few small stones were squeezed by her feet. Muir fell into the abyss and saw that she was a little dizzy! The three people on the plane saw the plane completely stopped, and then they shook their legs and climbed down from the plane... Just a little bit, they thought they were dead! It¡¯s just a few seconds! So after getting off the plane, they all showed their expressions for the rest of their lives, and they collapsed on the plane and gasped! But the few who jumped before looked at them with a miserable expression... No, it was exactly the plane behind them. They looked at each other in a strange way, but found that at the beginning of the Yuan, which had not been seen before, this would have slowly moved out of the position of the nose. She was gray-faced, and she didn''t know that she had just climbed out from under the plane, and only the few people who jumped first knew that they had just witnessed a shocking scene! Freehand against the plane? ! To force the plane to stop by one person? ! Still lifted up? ! Are they dreaming? Or is it simply an illusion? ! Just when they were self-doubt, they shot their hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were thinking about countermeasures. terrible! Was discovered... what to do, she wants to kill people? It¡¯s just not a white saver... Because the incident was urgent, so I was subconsciously saving people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn¡¯t think so much at all. It would be quite embarrassing for her to stand here. They wouldn¡¯t arrest her to go back and slice it? She is now out of power, but they can¡¯t beat them... The oldest officer, Wu, was the first to react. He walked toward the edge of the cliff and carefully touched the position of the nose. As a result, he saw the trace of the ground beneath the fuselage, and his pupils shrank. In the expected position, I touched the palm print of the size of two girls'' palms! The palm print is deeply caught in the nose. This is no longer the scope that people can do. Only... Superman? ! Wu Junguan was thundered by his own ideas, otherwise how to explain it? "Oh... there really is Superman in the world!" A young officer muttered to himself. As soldiers, they are the most adored! Plus, I saved them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and almost put myself on it. This kind of kindness made them have no other thoughts, and they looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were staring at their eager eyes. She touched her nose. "I now say that I am more powerful. Do you believe?" When everyone listens, they can''t smile. If this is just a big effort, then Archimedes'' coffin board can''t be covered! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was annoyed. "Can you not say this thing?" At the same time, she thought in her heart whether she could try to hypnotize something with super power and erase their memories. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Modern Fan, One hundred and One But this kind of spiritual control has never been tried. I always feel that it is easy to try to turn them into a fool, so it was very difficult at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the finished military officer Wu dragged the dreamy footsteps to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The most worrying thing in the early Yuan Dynasty was him, because he looked super-elective and only listened to him. "Is there an interest in the military?" "what?" Wu Junguan repeated it. "If you are so powerful, it is suitable for the army! Contribute your strength to the country!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she went to be a soldier. But as soon as I heard Wu Junguan, the rest of the little brothers understood! "Yes, little sister! Just like your devil''s strength, it''s safe to follow you!" Others have come together and said, "All in all, from today, I don''t have a feather, I am you! I will be your number one fan in the future!" They gave me a sentence, which was the implementation of the special strength of the Yuan Dynasty. The three people who came down finally did not know the situation. Later, they listened to the friends and they quickly went to the nose to see the fingerprints. After seeing it, Suddenly admire the five bodies! "True King Kong Girl!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they understood their intentions. When they saw that they did not mention superpowers, she was warm and somewhat moved. Then a few brothers spontaneously unloaded the nose and dropped the cliff. As for the footprints left in the early Yuan Dynasty, they were too long to see the prototype. They could be said to be other parts. It¡¯s made, and generally no one will ask. Just when they handled these things and prepared for the confession, the night Shenyuan came! He is wearing a camouflage uniform, and the whole person is very servant, and he is completely in the country. But he is tall and tall, his back is straight, and no amount of dust can cover his powerful gas field. Especially when he walks with a gun, the firm face, sharp eyes, and the fearless! They encountered an ambush on the road, so they delayed a little time. In the process, the night Shen Yuan was going crazy! But when I saw that there was nothing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was standing here waiting for him. The heart of the night Shen Yuan was suddenly loose, and I quickly walked over and took the one hand into my arms! The people on both sides snorted and immediately made a screaming voice! I didn''t expect to be rescued and I still have to be abused. This world is full of malice! Of course, they also understand the urgency of the night Shen Yuan, the plane landing is inherently dangerous, once the first thing happened, they will never see it again... In the snoring of the little brothers, although the early Yuan Dynasty was a bit shy, but still clinging to the night Shen Yuan! Almost before, they will be separated every day! This kind of panic that she had lost her life, she didn''t feel it at first, but after seeing him, she felt scared after she knew it. Night Shen Yuan is also half-sounding and can''t speak, encountering air raids and crashes, she can still stand in front of him like this, this is simply the gift of God to him! After holding it for a while, at the beginning of the Yuan, he smelled the smell of dirt and smoke on his body. He heard his rushing heartbeat gradually subsided, and then whispered. "sorry that I had you worried¡­¡­" The night Shen Yuan listened, holding her hand and tightening it. Not worried, it is to suffocate! He let go of the beginning of the Yuan, his eyes fixed on her, "Who made you come over? How dangerous is it here? Don''t you know?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he narrowed his neck, but he quickly became tough. "Since you know the danger, why don''t you tell me that you are here?!" The night Shen Yuan was dumb, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty continued to be awkward! "You not only don''t tell me here, you lie to me! After you have done something like this to me, you haven''t come here to talk about it. Why can''t I come to you to settle it?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the more I wanted to get angry, especially when she didn''t know his news during this time. The whole heart was hung. If she didn''t dream, he didn''t know when to marry her! The people around them are showing the eyes of gossip. What is "doing such a thing"? What did you do at night? "Cough!" Night Shen Yuan coughed, turned his head and glanced at them, and then they all looked at each other, and they didn''t hear anything. Looking at his hands with his hands on his hips, the imposing Xiaojiao wife, the night Shen Yuan is inexplicably feels wrong, indeed... after that night, he should be with her... "Let''s go back and talk." Night Shen Yuan whispered this sentence to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then sideways to the jokes behind him, "to collect materials, bring all the things that can still be used, we will go back immediately!" "Yes!" Everyone is busy taking action and no longer watching the excitement. After the account was finished, the night Shen Yuan looked at the small face of the early Yuan, and his eyes were soft. He reached out and took her hand, but he couldn¡¯t stand it, showing a helpless and pampering smile. "So you are here, are you afraid that I am not responsible?" His voice was very small. He only heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he became very popular and quickly retorted. "Where! I am just..." Night Shen Yuan waited for her to finish, just chuckled and hugged her again! "My silly at first, I will not be responsible for you..." He whispered in her ear, "Because I want to have you every night, in the morning and in the dream, you will not run if you hit me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought of something, and the red on my face slowly spread toward the whole body. Really! This will be awkward! It hurts that she originally wanted to teach him a good meal, and this will be fierce... Seeing that Xiaojiao¡¯s wife was stunned, the night Shen Yuan took the hand of the Yuan Dynasty and walked down the mountain. By the way, I asked the previous question. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no concealment. He told him one by one. Afterwards, she still had some feelings of fear afterwards. "Fortunately, the little brother is good at technology and forcibly avoided the missile. Otherwise, I will blow up. Up..." Night Shen Yuan listened, really angry and funny, who cursed himself? However, those people knew her difference. When there is time, he has to face it once and seal their mouth. The night Shen Yuan went back to the Yuan Dynasty. The materials on the plane lost a part because of the impact, but there are still a lot of losses. The loss is not big. After going back, the people in the entire camp came over to ask about their situation. When they knew that they had escaped two missiles in the air and then landed safely in the event of a wing damage, everyone gave them a thumbs up! Especially the little brother who drove the plane, it is almost to be boasted by people! Of course, there are gossips in some places, and suddenly there is a white and tender little girl in the camp, or the fianc¨¦e of the Major General. Everyone is very curious. Especially see the night Shen Yuan is particularly nervous at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone has their own ideas. Some felt that they were brave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They dared to come at this time. It seems to be true love. Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Two But more of them feel that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was very capricious. She came over and it was a drag, maybe even worse! But whenever I hear someone say that the beginning of the Yuan is not good, the little brothers who come with her will help her to talk, but because of the specific details they are not good to say, so they can only emphasize again and again, this time they can be safe, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Helped a lot! People don''t believe it, they want them to say the details, they can''t say it, so most people still don''t believe that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is true. Of course, she doesn''t care about this either. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, in the tent of the night Shen Yuan, she said what she dreamed of, and saw that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because he dreamed that he was in danger, he came here without hesitation. Night Shen Yuan did not know that it was Happy, still worried. There are only results in the dream, and the process requires them to plan carefully. But the arrival of the early Yuan is likely to change the result... He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that once the worst result occurs, the Yuan will be affected. Seems to understand the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, the beginning of the Yuan shook his hand, word by word, "Don''t worry, you still have me! We will not have anything!" The night Shen Yuan held the man in his arms, and cherished her forehead with cherished sighs. "Sorry, at the beginning, the last time, I was crossing the border." He suddenly talked about the things on the top of the night, making the face of the Yuan Xiaohong red. "Nothing... Hey, my aunt and I said, I was concealed... um... I don''t blame you." Night Shen Yuan listened, and smiled. "Not this, I thought about it. If I can go back safely and do something like that to you, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t control it." He said, he smiled at the eyes of the early Yuan. "Of course, it is also too attractive for you. For you, my resistance is zero." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked by the red face! Seeing her squinting, she looked at herself for a moment, and Shen Shenyuan only felt that her heart was particularly quiet. "After what happened, I didn''t want to go so urgent, but the incident suddenly... I won''t be next time." He said gentle, the cautious attitude seems to be afraid of hurting her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smashed his neck. She is not too angry, because when she gets to this place, everything is imaginary. As long as people are okay, they feel that everything is not important. Later, the night Shen Yuan said with the beginning of the Yuan his changes in his body, and his recent dreams. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he touched the small chin and secretly analyzed it. "So to say¡­¡­" Night Shen Yuan looked up at her because they all had similar dreams. Does it mean that they had a life before? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said seriously, "So, as long as we have more... a few more times, will you become as powerful as me?" Listening to the night Shenyuan, I didn¡¯t hold back, I stunned! Seeing the night Shen Cough, I asked quickly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "What happened?" Night Shen Yuan smiled and shook his head. The ink-colored eyes were full of smiles. "Just think that you are analyzing right, ha! You are my baby!" Said, he is holding a slap in the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was definitely resisting. As a result, I accidentally encountered the wound of the night Shen Yuan! Let him take a breath of air. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she stopped immediately. She realized what she was doing and quickly began to lick his clothes! Night Shen Yuan didn''t want to let the Yuan first see it, he reached out to stop it, but did not expect that the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty was bigger than him! When the clothes opened, I saw the place where the dressing was bleeding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! She widened her eyes and said in a hurry, "Your wound seems to crack, I am going to call a doctor!" Night Shen Yuan quickly took her. "It¡¯s just a small problem. I didn¡¯t have to send a lot of injuries to the military area. It¡¯s the doctor¡¯s busiest time, or forget it.¡± "How can that be?" Yuan first bite his teeth, but let the doctor first bandage the night Shenyuan, not to save others, she can''t do this kind of thing, so she thought about it, squatting at the night Shenyuan, Head over and look carefully at the wound under the sun. "I try with super power!" After the first break of the Yuan Dynasty, the strength of the body also recovered. She covered her hands in the wounds of the night Shen Yuan, and then consciously mobilized her whole body strength to the palm of her hand. This process is a bit difficult, and it was the first attempt at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Soon, her forehead leached cold sweat, and her palms shone slightly... Night Shen Yuan only felt that the wound was warm, all the pain was gone like a tide, his wound was healing, even if the bandage was blocked, he could feel it! He looked awkward, and when his injury was completely painless, he almost fell because of exhaustion! "In the beginning! Are you okay?" Night Shen Yuan held her with one hand and held her in her arms again. However, because there were too many overdrafts, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his face was very pale, just like he was sick. She whispered, "Nothing... it¡¯s a bit overdraft, I just have a good sleep..." Night Shen Yuan nodded, he also had something, can not always accompany her, so she slept. He hugged the man into his sleeping bag and whispered. "You have a good rest. I will come back to you later. If you wake up, you can come directly to me. You can do it at any time." Nodding at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to be well-behaved and pitiful. Before the night Shen Yuan got up, she kissed her on the forehead and saw that she soon fell asleep before turning and leaving. As a result, as soon as he went out, two people hurriedly greeted him. "Admiral, here, Luo Jun is back, he has very important news to interview you!" The other is a female doctor. In general, when the military doctors are not enough, some hospitals will send volunteers to help. This female doctor is a volunteer sent by the hospital. Her eyes swept in the waist of the night Shen Yuan, worried, said, "Less night, I came to see you the wound, I heard that you went to rescue people this time encountered an ambush? Your wound must be cracked!" Night Shen Yuan subconsciously escaped, here, he certainly will not pick a doctor, but his injury is estimated to have been cured almost, if it is seen, it will lead to unnecessary trouble. So he said, "The wound is not cracked and does not need to be re-wrapped." He said, he was ready to leave, but when he thought of something, he stopped and shouted, "Prepare a nutritious meal, wait for my fiancee to wake up and send her to the past." After he finished speaking, he left without returning, and naturally he did not see the very unwilling eyes of the female doctor. When she stayed away from the night, she looked at his tent and showed her envious eyes, but she quickly said something sour. "Since it is so delicate, what else do you do in this place? Deliberately add chaos!" That is to say, but the night Shen Yuan told her not to listen, and bowed her head. The time of the night Shen Yuan was really tight, and I quickly went to the main account. Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Three There are a lot of people in the main account at this time, most people have not said anything, but a small number of people, eyes are very disapproved. At the moment, their mission is very heavy, and they must prevent the enemies who are hiding in the mountains from counterattacking, and prevent them from transporting the bombs. They must also plan to **** the bombs. The manpower is not enough! However, the night Shen Yuan is good. At this time, he still has a small fiancee with his younger brother. I don¡¯t know if a bomb explosion will cause tens of millions of people to die. Night Shen Yuan saw their emotions in his eyes and said, "My wife, I look at it, I don''t need to send another person, she won''t be dragged, and I won''t miss her business because of her." Ok, now I have a meeting. ¡± Under the slogan of the night, everyone gathered their emotions, and no one opened this mouth again. Anyway, Shen Yuan said so, no problem is good, once the task has any problems, his violations at this time will definitely make him pay the price! He is not afraid, what are they afraid of? This will be two hours. During the period, they made several plans and sent four teams to go out to perform the task. They only had different opinions on how to **** the bomb. Now that the initiative is not in their hands, it is obviously impossible to negotiate the outcome, so their main goal is to destroy the enemies in the entire southwest region in a short time! As long as all of them are dead, naturally they can''t go out to mess. It was dark, but at night, they prepared a wave of raids, so everyone was still busy and the atmosphere was very tense. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was awakened. She was a female doctor who woke her up. She said that her tone was not too good. "Get up and eat, the military camp is not another place. If you miss the meal, you will have no food!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was actually very tired, including the sequelae of her hand against the aircraft, which caused the two arms and legs to be sore, but the other party told her to eat, it was also a good intention. I didn¡¯t say anything at the beginning of the Yuan, I got up and reached out. Go pick up the lunch box that the other party handed over. "Thank you..." At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, the female doctor did not respond at all. She is also a rich family, Kyoto Hospital is her father''s industry. But she is not the same as the general Miss Qianjin, she has the goal to pursue! So let her wait for the beginning of the Yuan, she felt very wrong! First, I felt that the family was definitely not as good as her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Second, she felt that she was much more powerful than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, she was the fiancee of the night Shen Yuan, and she was not. The more I think, the more I feel angry, the female doctor directly puts the lunch box into the hands of the Yuan Dynasty! As a result, she was too hard, so that the arm of the early Yuan was more sour. When she didn''t catch it, the lunch box was overturned and landed on the sleeping bag of the night Shen Yuan. "you!" The female doctor suddenly became angry. "Now the materials are so tight. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat them. What do you do?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he knew how to lose money. He frowned and said, "I am sour... nothing, don''t worry about me, here I am going to clean up, I don''t eat." Originally, she did not think that it was a serious matter to overturn the lunch box, but listened to the other party saying that the materials were in short supply, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said that she would not have to give her a copy. The female doctor listened and her eyes flashed. Although she was better than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was the fiancee of the night Shen Yuan in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was too much to be too much, so she pressed the fire. "Well, since you said no to eat, there are patients there, I am busy." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt her hostility and arrogance. Naturally, she could not wait for her to go. The female doctor walked quickly and did not stay for a second. Fortunately, the sleeping bag is waterproof. After getting up and packing the food at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wiped it with a damp cloth and a paper towel. It was very clean, but her arm was really sour. After doing these things, she lay back lazily. She can''t ask the people outside to help her. As long as she speaks, those people will never deny on the face of the night Shen Yuan, but they are very busy, including the two bodyguards who followed her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to bother them, lest others say something. She came to help, not to mess up. But what she didn''t expect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that her reputation was unstoppable because she overturned the lunch box. The female doctor is the group leader of the Kyoto Hospital Volunteer, and the Dean is a thousand dollars. There are many people who protect her. After she went back, she added a vinegar and said something about overturning the lunch box at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She is also a daughter of Qianjin. It is good to give meals to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As a result, she still did this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This incident has been passed down for ten years, and finally it has changed. Originally it was only the first hand of the Yuan did not get a steady lunch box, but the result turned out that she could not look at the food here, so in the face of the female doctor, it was directly overturned. Everyone is very arrogant about her "squeaky" behavior, and picking in this place? Didn''t you see the same thing as they eat at night? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t know the rumors, but the subordinates of the night Shen Yuan heard it. Although it was a small matter, he still told the night Shen Yuan. As an old man who followed the night for a long time, he knew very well about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was not a girl who could not suffer, so when he said it, he also said a few words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Although everyone said so, I think there must be a misunderstanding." At this time, Shen Shenyuan just sent the team to perform the task at night. Generally, it is not a very important task. He does not have to go in person, because he has to sit in the camp. As a result, he has not had time to rest and drink saliva. He will listen to his subordinates and can not help but frown slightly. "So, haven''t eaten since the beginning?" "Amount..." The subordinates are stuck, isn¡¯t the focus of the young master a bit strange? The night Shen Yuan stood up and his dinner had already been sent, although the night Shen Yuan said that he can eat the same things as everyone, but out of love for the night Shen Yuan, his lunch box is bigger than others, inside There is always a "surprise." He took the lunch box and went out. The situation is so tense. All the gossips will not become a climate. If it is a climate, it will also come to him because he violated the military discipline and brought his fiancee to his side. But said that his initial squeaky, wasteful, and temperament? There is a cold flash in the eyes of the night Shen Yuan, it seems that it is not busy enough, let them so much mouths... But then again, he must send a person to follow the beginning, lest she can not eat even the rice. He didn''t have time to arrange it before, but he would think about who would be better. Night Shen Yuan returned to the tent. When she was still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she knew that she was exhausted today. His footsteps could not help but lighten, and the original cold eyebrows gradually softened. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Modern Fan, One hundred and four Night Shen Yuan sat around the beginning of the Yuan and didn''t quarrel with her. He turned on the computer and his fingers hit the keyboard and the sound was very light. Before she was absent, he missed her very much, but she couldn''t call her. First, she didn''t have time. Second, she was afraid that the phone would be played too often. She would find him here. But now, she is here. Originally, he should have a tough attitude and send her back again, but... Night Shen Yuan looked at her kitten like a sleeping face, and her heart was soft. But... I didn¡¯t see people okay, seeing people, how can he be willing? He reached for a little white face at the beginning of the Yuan, and instantly felt satisfied. He has only one goal, that is, to solve everything early, and then hug her and go where she wants to go. When I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. After a long sleep, she was finally filled with red and blue, and she was full of energy! As a result, I turned to see the night Shen Shen sitting next to her work. The blue light of the computer was on his face, and his facial features were more three-dimensional. He stared at the screen with his eyes open and his lips were slightly thin. The only discord is that the chair under his body is a little small, so that he can sit on it and feel awkward. He clearly can work at the desk, and the limbs don''t have to be so open. I knew that he wanted to accompany her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly turned his mouth and suddenly said, "I suddenly found that you are wearing a military uniform, and you are handsome in your suit!" When Shen Shenyuan heard the sound, he returned to God. "Wake up?" He took the lunch box around him. His lunch box was very warm and the food was hot. "When you wake up, you can eat something. You haven''t eaten in a day." He said, he gently handed his lunch box to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He sat up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and felt his arm not sour. He took it with a smile. But she remembered something, looked at the lunch box and asked, "Yes... I used to be sour, I overturned a lunch box. I heard people say that you are in short supply. You can''t say anything if you give me a small stove?" The night Shen Yuan suddenly burst into laughter, he was very clear why the hand was sour in the beginning of the Yuan, so he softly pacified. "Reassured, the shortage of supplies will not reduce your food, it is stupid." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of the night, the night Shen Yuan said so, she also assured to eat boldly! She opened the lunch box, and she felt that it was wrong. The meal that the female doctor had sent her before was rice and curry. But in front of it, it was different. The dishes were fresh and the meat looked like A lot of juice, the weight is enough, at first glance it is not for girls, the most important thing is... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a chopstick and found that under the white rice, I still pressed two poached eggs! Oh, the truth, this is not her meal. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t sneak into the night Shenyuan. I just stood up and went to the night to sink into the distance. She held the lunch box in her hands, so as a hard time, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it so much! If you don¡¯t help me share it, Click? Waste is not a good boy." Feeling the silent thoughtfulness of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan quickly put the computer aside and held her up. He is not hungry, or he can call it again, but can the favorite little daughter-in-law feed the same food? He is sweet in his mouth! After eating, because it was already very late, the night Shen Yuan took her to wash, no accident, and went to sleep. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn''t sleep, but I couldn''t sleep at night. He had to keep enough energy. A cool breeze blew, L country climate is sultry, and only a night can feel a refreshing. After the early Yuan Dynasty forced the night Shenyuan into the sleeping bag, she sat in the position sitting before the night Shenyuan, intending to guard him. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s hands were behind her head, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile and scream. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with me at first?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately remembered the accident on the mountain top, and my face was red. "You, the beauty you want! Last time it was an accident, not counting!" Night Shen Yuan smiled, "I only said sleep, what are you thinking in your little head?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole face was red, and I didn¡¯t want to care about him, this wolf! Night Shen Yuan sang his wife, and he relaxed a lot, and he just talked about it. He would definitely not want her here. First, they all sleep in tents, not soundproof, what if it happened? The impact is not good. Second, he is now arrogant, and for her, it is too dirty. Finally, and most importantly, how hard is his little wife today? How did he make her tired again? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Yuan did not speak. She thought about it and suddenly said that she was tangled. "That... you really don''t want it?" The night Shen Yuan doubles the micro support, some accidentally looked at her, he can? Then I saw the head down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the voice was very low. "You said it, and I...you will become awesome, then you...do you want to try?" She said that in the end, the voice is close to nothing, and the face is in danger. But she remembered how dangerous it was at night Shen Yuan, and more ability would give him a little more life-saving capital. Compared with his life, what is shy... It doesn''t seem to be anything. Her thoughts at this time are very simple, but I don¡¯t know how much temptation it has caused to the night Shen Yuan! He took a few breaths when he breathed, but thought that it was in the tent, and he bit his teeth again! He stared at the shy little face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, almost gnashing his teeth. "Not at the moment." He quickly added a sentence, "Wait to the next base, you belong to me every night!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard my cheeks hot and I didn¡¯t say anything. She didn''t know the specific situation at the top of the mountain that day, but the night Shen Yuan knew it. He didn''t want to happen, let others hear her voice, that is his exclusive! So now you have to hold back! This night, accompanied by the early Yuan Dynasty, soon passed, and Shen Shenyuan slept very deeply. When I woke up, I found out that Yuan was shrinking in his arms and sleeping. She was sweet and soft, just like a little milk cat. Let him be exceptionally satisfied... With her, the urgency and despair brought about by the war seemed to leave him, and my heart finally returned to calm. But soon, things came. At five o''clock in the morning, the night Shen Yuan heard the voice of the mission team and quickly got out. Of course, his movements are very light, and he does not want to wake up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When people come back, the entire camp is noisy, and it is impossible to wake up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seven or eight cars were rushed back, and together with the night Shen Yuan, there was a lieutenant general. He was older and he was retiring soon. As a result, he heard a biological bomb in the L country. He came back without hesitation because he had been hand in hand with the enemy and was very familiar with the forest. And this kind of spirit that he did not care about, also made the night Shenyuan very respectful. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Five After the two met, they greeted each other. The other officers and soldiers also went to each other. When the car stopped, someone immediately raised the wounded. Although the mission was successfully completed, no one was happy to see so many soldiers injured. In particular, several people in this mission were particularly hurt. I still don''t know if I can save them. Even if I save them, I might have to amputate, let alone those who have died. The cruelty of war is that it will harvest the most precious things of everyone, such as thatch, without leaving a little affection. When I opened the tent at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw such a scene. Her head has always risen up, but it is very clear at this time. Listening to the screaming voices, as well as the rushing footsteps, shouting, the beginning of the Yuan is not a taste. She can also save people. Although slow, she can treat the wound like the night Shen Yuan, but she can''t do it, even if she thinks. If there is any way, it would be nice to save her from being so arrogant... Just as she thought so at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a scene in the human body that suddenly appeared in her mind... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that every inch of the meridian in the human body, every blood, was firmly fixed by her. I remember it in my mind. The beads on her wrist glowed again, and she closed her eyes. The biggest difference between self-cultivation and modern technology lies in the cultivation of the individual. They practiced from the inside to the outside, from the meridians to the bones, and refined the small self into a universe to operate, and every change in the body is in their control. So familiar with the human veins, it is really not special, just the things that every practitioner must have, or how do they know where the aura is not working well, where the meridians are too weak, need to be widened? After getting these memories, I was puzzled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I have never heard of super powers and will be accompanied by memory inheritance. Superman does not have this function? But soon, an eager voice interrupted her doubts. "Fast! The big bleeding can''t stop, take the plasma again!" There are wounded people in the car because they don''t move very much, so they are treated directly in the car, but because of too much blood loss, this person will soon be out of order. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened with a new inheritance that had not been screaming, and went nervously and embarrassedly. The rear door of the car is open, only a semi-transparent curtain is blocked. It is too difficult to pursue a sterile environment at this time, and the wounded can not move. A little understanding of medical skills, knowing how much blood the young soldier in the car has shed, is shaking his head, saving is also a white rescue, can not save. Standing at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the wounded person through the curtain. She could see it clearly with her vision. The other party was only in her early twenties, but his breath was weak and it was estimated that he would die soon. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to shoot so quickly, because she wasn¡¯t sure that her thoughts were incorrect. But at the moment, people were desperate. When she thought that his family might have a father waiting for him to go back, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and said, ¡°I Come to stop bleeding!" Everyone was stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they also slammed everyone into a god, and opened the curtain to climb the car. In order not to give the doctor a chance to stop, the Yuan Yuan directly shot, all the energy gathered at the fingertips! In her eyes, there was a faint golden light flashing. In the next second, her eyes directly looked into the other''s body, and she found the bleeding point in an instant. Then the finger pressed in a special position with three fingers on top of his left abdomen. The doctor who is saving people has come back to God. "Who are you? How can you just touch the patient?!" But when he hadn''t finished talking, he found that the little brother who had been bleeding for a long time, the blood of the abdominal bleeding suddenly stopped flowing out. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that it was effective, and I also squeezed a sweat! She pressed the other''s abdomen and said to the doctor, "You continue to sew, and the bleeding point is below the gallbladder." The accurate words at the beginning of the Yuan allowed the doctor to be suspicious, but the blood had stopped, and he was not procrastinating. He went along with what he said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and found the bleeding point. But strangely, in this place, if the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is to stop bleeding by hand, then she should reach into the abdominal cavity of the wounded to complete the hemostasis, but she completed the hemostasis operation outside the wounded. What is going on? However, he was so eager to save him that he didn''t have time to think so much. He saw that the patient slowly recovered his breathing. He was rescued more carefully and seemed to be able to live! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the method of stopping bleeding was definitely different from normal. She concentrated the energy at the fingertips and then pressed it at the appropriate position to intercept the blood with the least super power to achieve the effect of stopping bleeding. These people do not know her principle of hemostasis, certainly only guess, and she sees the other side''s vitality is too weak, and also intends to have a little power to his heart, so he will recover in vain. Her wave operation scared everyone around, although the diaphragm blocked some of their sight, but the doctor did not get out of the car at the beginning of the Yuan, showing that she really stopped the blood! However, some people think that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a mystery, it is a show of the limelight. After all, if the doctor on the car knows the identity of the early Yuan, she will definitely not rush her out of the car. After all, the face that she should give is still given, not her. Useful. Needless to say, it would definitely be the female doctor who gave her face to the Yuan Dynasty yesterday. Her name is An Zhen. She is a surgeon. Although she can¡¯t say how good her medicine is, she faintly sees the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty through the curtain. I know how unprofessional at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! It is not a joke to stop the bleeding in the abdominal cavity outside the abdominal cavity. So she thought about it and turned and left. Night Shen Yuan and others are rushing in the main account. This mission brings important information and they need to respond immediately. The female doctor An Zhen did not dare to go in and disturb, but fortunately they quickly disbanded and then everyone, and seeing the night Shen Yuan came out, An Zhen quickly greeted him. I saw that she was a little embarrassed, "God, you still have to go and see, your fiancee will not be medical, but she is involved in saving people!" Her words were not addicted, it was a bit loud, so the officers who had just left the tent looked over. Some people couldn''t help but frown. Originally, the fiancee who was the night Shen Yuanyuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was already in violation of the discipline. As a result, she did not be honest, but also helped and helped me down. The night Shen Yuan listened, looked at An Zhen, his eyes were cool and there was no temperature. "Where is my fiancee?" An Zhen heard the words and said quickly and positively, "She is in the task team''s car!" Night Shen Yuan turned back and told the deputy around him a few words, and then strode to the team. Anzhen¡¯s heart was stunned. As long as the Yuan Dynasty caused public outrage, the general would definitely throw her back to the country and prevent her from being blinded here! Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Six Six She did not believe that she could really help at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was a doctor. She studied for six or seven years. If she had no relationship with her father, it would definitely not be a surgeon. How old was the Yuan Dynasty? A 18-year-old girl who is still in school, is still going to school? Does she know a ghost medicine? It is estimated that I want others to think that she is useful, so it is so deliberate. Anyway, the man is dying, she can''t be said to be her fault if she misses her hand, but it is a little clever! Seeing the night Shen Yuan, some officers who have not been assigned to the task have gone. Although their ranks are not as good as the night, if the night Shen Yuan has repeatedly delayed the business because of his fiancee, they also have the right to let him go to the night. The fiancee is forcibly sent back. The doctor performed the operation very smoothly. Seeing that he had sutured the bile organs, the little warrior had not bleed, and he also took his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked at it. She is studying her new skills. It seems that as long as she thinks, she can see through the other''s internal organs, and then use her understanding of the human body''s veins to use the most accurate method to add the ability to achieve the perfect hemostasis. effect. As it turns out, she did nothing wrong. The doctor quickly began to sew his abdominal cavity. The life of the child is saved. As long as the post-infection prevention work is done, it should be no problem. Thinking of this, he looked up at the beginning of the Yuan... How to look is a little girl, almost as big as his daughter, even if it is a volunteer nurse, will not find such a young one? So he asked while sewing, "Little girl, what are you doing?" The nurse who helped me knew it, but she did not say that she was busy with her own business. At the beginning of Yuan, he smiled and said, "I am the girlfriend of the night Shen Yuan." She is embarrassed to say three words of her fiancee, but she is afraid that the other person feels that the night is sinking, she said quickly. "Because I will have some legendary skills, so come here to help." If the Yuan began to help before the start of the Yuan, the doctor would not believe it, but he had seen the techniques of the early Yuan, and the doctor believed. Although most doctors are step by step, there are people who are geniuses. At this time, the doctor noticed that there were a lot of people on the outside. He frowned. "How are these people going? Don''t you work?" He said, he also completed the final finishing work, let the nurse go out and call the person, and send the wounded to the tent. See the nurse, many people ask. "How? Is the person alive?" The nurse knows what they want to ask, just saying, "Let''s see it yourself, come two people to carry the stretcher." Night Shen Yuan and others are coming at this time. Seeing the big guys coming, most of them still have jobs, and they continue to work hard. And the ampoule behind the night Shen Yuan, see the wounded to be carried out, not nervous! do you died? Flowing so much blood, should you die? There are many people who look at her like me. Even the officers decide that if the Yuan Dynasty is really helping out, they will unite and ask the night Shen Yuan to send people back! They even thought about their words and waited for the results. Soon, the man was lifted down, and everyone stretched their necks to look at it. Although I don''t know how good or bad, one thing is certain, people are not dead! The expression of An Zhen became difficult to look at, especially when the officers looked at her, she said quickly. "Is this all right? Dr. Zhao¡¯s medical skills are getting more and more powerful!" Listening to her saying that the people who originally felt that they were cheating were secretly nodding. It is impossible to say that people are not dead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Maybe it is the old doctors who have superb medical skills? As a result, the voice of Anzhen just fell, Dr. Zhao walked out and stretched out, and he followed him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He saw the night Shen Yuan at a glance, and quickly gave a thumbs up! "Night Admiral, your girlfriend is really amazing, just if it wasn''t for her, the child will die!" The words aroused thousands of waves, everyone looked at the beginning of the Yuan who was behind him, she was so powerful? ! Some people do not believe, such as An Zhen, her face rose red, not willing to say. "Dr. Zhao, I just saw how she stopped bleeding. Her hands are still outside the wounded. I want to stop bleeding by hand. Isn''t that funny?" The implication is that Dr. Zhao deliberately favored the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Dr. Zhao frowned. He and An Zhen were not volunteers in the hospital. Listening to her, he was unceremoniously refuting. "I need to lie? The child had not been able to do it before. She stopped the blood and found a bleeding point." There are still some medical staff in Anzhen who still don''t believe it, which is contrary to their understanding since they studied medicine. Especially An Zhen, she called them over the night Shen Yuan, if the Yuan did not lose face, it was her face! So she gritted her teeth and said, "Everyone is studying medicine. The basic things are still unclear? Dr. Zhao should not deliberately say this because he takes care of the face." Her words made the surrounding noises come again. Many people think that is the case. After all, the age of the early Yuan is destined to be untrustworthy. Dr. Zhao was so angry that when he wanted to think about theory, he took him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and personally came forward and looked at An Zhen. He only said one sentence. "You don''t know, it only means that you are ignorant, not that I can''t." In a word, let everyone be quiet, this is too mad! But it wasn''t just that. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone swept away and said, "I am not learning this way, but I will continue to help in the future. When I see the real chapter under my hand!" She said that she looked at An Zhen as if she was laughing and laughing. This woman is too hostile to her. Is she really bullying? Everyone was speechless. After all, when the Yuan said that he would help later, she couldn¡¯t make a fake again. And she has a saying that is right. I don''t know if it doesn''t mean useless. If they go on, it seems that they are ignorant. Looking at some people''s face, the night Shen Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. He was worried that he would be bullied at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not expect that he was too worried. "Do you still have questions?" He slowly swept the crowd and said with a deep voice, "My fianc¨¦e is from a medical family and has a family history. She came here, not so much as I take care of her, but rather she is taking care of me." "From today, she is my personal medical help, except for her, I don''t need anyone to help me heal. As for you..." Night Shen Yuan stared at An Zhen, and the light gradually became cold. "If you don''t practice your own medicine, you will doubt others, and when you are so urgent, you will make a living and disrupt the order. We don''t need volunteers like you. Please leave now." "I..." An Zhen was pale, and she came to the battlefield to be gilded. So she went back, and she fell into the night of Shen Yuan, a "medical not refined" name. Is she still waiting for her future? Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Modern Fan, One hundred and seven But the command of the night Shen Yuan is unstoppable. He pulled the hand of the beginning of the Yuan and turned away. Anzhen kept pleading behind him. "Admiral, no night! My father is An Qingmin. He used to go to the battlefield with your grandfather! Please watch the night on my dad''s face and give me a chance! I promise! I will not Speak up!" The night did not return, and when the finger moved, two people stopped Anzhen, and the people around did not dare to help her, and then looked at the night Shenyuan. In fact, Anzhen is lucky. Night Shen Yuan is very busy now. If he is not busy, it is not so easy to drive away. It is very likely that her father will be blamed. This little farce soon ended. When she was brought back by the night Shen Yuan in the early Yuan Dynasty, she was still immersed in the pleasure of saving people. The degree of targeting like Anzhen is almost irrelevant compared to the flow of the Wen family. Therefore, she is not very concerned about the suspicion and targeting before the Anzhen. Anyway, she is leaving. Night Shen Yuan did not mention this, just said, "Meng Qi came over in the afternoon, when he still followed him, in the L country is no better than the domestic, you will be my personal medical help, I must follow me, understand? ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan, he nodded and asked, "When you are fine, can I go to the doctor to help?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "So can you tell me how suddenly you will be medical?" "I won''t..." At the beginning of the Yuan, I was embarrassed to say, "I will stop bleeding, because I seem to have more perspective and human analysis functions, and I should be able to help!" The night Shen Yuan is silent, he has never heard of it, super power and memory inheritance, her super power seems a bit different. Just when he was silent, he asked again at the beginning of the Yuan. "Yes, when you are out of the task, can I be with you?" "No." Night Shen Yuan almost did not think, just said such a sentence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very innocent and said, "But I am not afraid of bullets... Why don''t you let me go?" Night Shen Yuan said seriously, "In addition to bullets on the battlefield, there are tanks, long guns, mines, can you block a few?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just wanted to talk. The night Shen Yuan has already repeated it with a face. "No!" Seeing him like this, the beginning of the Yuan dying, the next second suddenly laughed. She cried, "You can''t help me!" "You!" Night Shen Yuan blinked and tried to scare her with the momentum and let her obey. Who knows that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not afraid of him, a pair of big eyes with a smile and awkward, laughing and cute and very bad, so that the night Shen Yuan has no power to fight. Just listen to her arrogant person, "If you are fierce, I will cry for you. If you send me away, I will resist. If you are confused, I will pack me away, and I will take my father away." I don''t care about you forever! So you can''t do anything to me, let alone stop me..." At the end of her speech, the tone gradually became serious. "Because I have decided to come here, I am ready to die with you." Her words made the night Shen Yuan stunned. A sentence of "same life and death", let his heart tremble for a long time! He widened his eyes and looked at her. In her eyes, he could only see serious and stubborn. This made his shoulders soften a little bit, and he wanted to say something, but it was a sigh. She is right, he really can''t control her... It''s a little fairy that makes people love and can''t get angry! Night Shen Yuan reached out and grabbed her head. She took the lead and said nothing. "Follow, starting today, as my personal assistant, your mission is very heavy, you know? Yuan comrade." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were bright, and I quickly followed suit, and said in a serious way, "I am willing to accept the test of the organization, then I am going to help now?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Your main task is to follow me, wait, and go out with me." "Good sir! No problem sir!" "Everything must be directed by me. There is no condition to speak." "Good sir! No problem sir!" Seeing the cooperation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan did not hold back and smiled... It was his stupid girl, and others could avoid it, and she took the lead and rushed forward. Whether it is with him or not, save it... I have to worry about wherever I go. Soon, the three teams set off from the camp, and the night Shen Yuan took one and headed for the forest. The informant desperately brought out intelligence, saying that the enemy wanted to split the three-way raid and take the bomb out. He provided the road map, but he was not sure which one of the three roads the bomb was, so the night Shen Yuan first set up two in the rear. The line of defense, himself and others also set off in three ways to intercept the enemy team. Some people have raised doubts about his practice. For example, their power is scattered. If the line report is wrong, the other party does not have the power to disperse. Then they want to go back to defense is a bit difficult! However, the night Shen Yuan is very persistent. The first is the informant who provides the news, he knows, and is very sure of the other''s ability and judgment. Second, he also has his own research... In short, this mission is very serious. In the case of enemies losing and losing, they must definitely jump into the wall. Sitting in the chariot, the Yuan was sitting in danger, very nervous. An uncle officer near the night Shen Yuan suddenly smiled and asked her. "Little girl, we will wait for the real gun, are you afraid of it?" In fact, he was surprised that the night Shen Yuan would let the Yuan get on the bus. He thought that the night Shen Yuan would leave the Yuan Dynasty in the camp. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I shook my head and said with a serious face, "I am very powerful. On this road, I protect you!" She once again pinched her little fist and determined, but everyone did not believe, but smiled! The night Shen Yuan clearly knows that her wife is very powerful. She can see her seemingly serious and cute expression, and she can''t help but laugh, and then she said something. "Then I will thank you first, Comrade Yuan Xiao." I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and raised my chin unceremoniously. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Fellow, it is right to protect you!" ...... Because there was a beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no tension in the car. The car gradually drove into the forest. If it were not the map provided by the cable people, they did not find that there was a road hidden there for two cars to pass side by side. width. The night Shen Yuan is serious, "all spirits, careful ambush!" "Yes!" The people on the walkie-talkie should have a voice. The team continued to move forward, all the way up, the road became narrower and narrower, and finally there was a ramp that could only accommodate one car at a time. After the pathfinder went to explore the road, he came back to report. "In the report, the front section is 200 meters long, the south side is the mountain wall, the west side is the steep slope, the steep **** is 60 meters high, the **** is 65 degrees, and the mine detector does not find the mine." Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Eight At night, Shen Shenyuan listened, and for a moment, he wanted to detour, or a car and a car, but at this time, the Yuan Yuan quietly pulled his sleeves and "opened." After listening to the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the night Shen Yuan was slightly stunned, and then decided. The car continues to move forward, and the people hiding in the dark are very excited! "They are on the ramp!" Two people took the telescope and watched the night Shen Yuan, one of the bald heads sang in the language of the L country. "There are ghosts in the stockade, or how did they find this way? But it doesn''t matter, as long as they kill all these people in one fell swoop, this road will pass!" The other did not speak, holding a remote control tightly in his hand and staring at the front. He is waiting, as long as the team is all on the ramp, he will detonate the bomb! When the cars are not bombed, they will roll down the hills because of chaos, so that the opponent''s combat power will be cut by a large margin! The bald head around him is still excited. "The people who came here this time are so stupid. They just used the mine detector to check it again. They all went up the ramp. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s all over!¡± In the words he expected, the cars drove up the ramp. Everyone is driving very slowly, and they are very fascinated by the instructions of the night. This kind of place is easy to be ambushed at a glance. Why is he so embarrassed to let everyone keep up? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I pretended that I was a little motion sickness, and I was in the arms of the night, but in fact her eyes were opened, and there was a faint golden light. After a moment, she accurately said a position, then the night Shen Yuan whispered the message, the next second, the sniper killed the enemy ambush sniper, and this time, the two people in charge of the remote control still do not know They have already been discovered, and they are waiting for the car to go to the ambush point and blow them up. "In the front 30 meters, go up 50 meters, there is a sniper." The night Shen Yuan listened to the words of the early Yuan, and let his snipers kill the other side. After the sniper killed the enemy, it was a bit strange. Is there a perspective eye? If the Admiral accurately stated the position of the enemy, he might not find the other party because they were so concealed that they were almost integrated into the environment. At this point the car is still moving forward, the bald head is very excited with a telescope! "Come on, almost... boss! Let our people come over a little more, and if there is a fish that slips through the net, they can rush straight to kill people!" The thin man holding the remote control said sullenly, "Shut up, noisy!" Then he glanced at the team and picked up the intercom and whispered, "The target is about to enter the ambush area and prepare for a raid!" The other party vaguely responded, but the current of the rustling sand quickly overshadowed his voice. The thin man said it again, and responded to him, it is still the current of rustling. Finally, the first car is coming to the ambush point! However, at this time, they will not detonate the bombs. What they want is that all the vehicles in the night Shenyuan have come to the bomb area, so that they can be a pot! But at this time, all the cars suddenly stopped! Then from the second car, walk down a little girl. She looked like a hostage, fragile and vulnerable, but she had a military shovel in her hand, something like a shovel, and she didn''t know what to do. The bald head is a bit strange. At this time, even if you want to take it, you should take a thunderbolt. What is the use of this shovel? However, they have also used the mine detectors before. What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under the crowds of the two sides, they did not hurry to go to a point. The next second, her approach made everyone stunned! I saw a shovel inserted into the stone wall on the right hand side of the Yuan Dynasty. It was like cutting a tofu and dug out a row of small bombs in series. She smashed the bomb and slammed the other hand''s shovel. The timer on the bomb became garbled. At the beginning of the Yuan, the bomb was thrown into the backpack behind him, and then the shovel continued to move forward. Does she think she is picking mushrooms? ! Is it so leisurely? ! Not only the two people who were preparing for the sneak attack were stunned, but they repeatedly wiped their eyes. The people at the night of Shen Yuanyuan also looked at it. They felt that this scene was a bit detached from their cognition. The practice at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed dangerous, but she actually found the last two lurkers through perspective, but because they had a special sniper who could not reach them, they had to go up the mountain, so they had to come down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before that, she also discovered a new skill. That is, she can see the signal and use super power to interfere with it. It¡¯s like before, after she found the bomb, she saw the red signal line mapped on the bomb. When she tried to use the super power to interfere with the signal, the signal line on the bomb would be disconnected like a ripple. At the same time, the surrounding walkie-talkie will be disturbed. So she is not afraid at all! The most important thing is that after she described the bomb to the night Shen Yuan, he found through the above number that the bombs were the ones who had robbed them from them. They knew them very well and had a reset on their hands. The tool of the bomb program. Everything is ready, so in the beginning of the Yuan, you can collect bombs like mushrooms. Not only don''t worry about their explosion, but they can also recycle them back. The second use is really great! After the second bomb was taken at the beginning of the two people in the mountain, they finally couldn¡¯t stand it! "How does she know where the bomb is? It is obvious that the mine detector can''t be found, but she seems to be able to see it!" The gloomy face of the thin man observed for a while, frowning. "The goods were grabbed from the night family. They must know where the weaknesses of these new weapons are. Maybe she will have matching sensors. All the bombs are in front of her." "What should I do? Do you have to watch her dig clean? Also, we must quickly inform the ambush brothers, they still don''t know the situation, and wait for the bomb to ring!" The thin man played with the walkie-talkie and found out that it was useless. Finally, he said, "No matter what, first kill the little girl! At least those people who saw the bomb in front of them would not dare to go too fast. And now you will take the trail to inform Brothers, temporarily retreat!" "Good!" The bald head ran away when he dropped the telescope, and the thin man went to the third bomb in the early Yuan Dynasty. When he was preparing to excavate, he smiled coldly. "go to hell!" Said, his fingers pressed **** the remote control, his eyes full of fierce light! In his opinion, if you want the bomb to stop, you must reset the bomb program with the iron shovel in your hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Modern Fan, One hundred and nine But I didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for her to do it, just pressed the remote control, and the bomb didn''t explode! He did not give up a few more presses, it was useless, all the bombs seemed to be out of order, so angry that he directly gave the remote control! "There is no way to deal with them! We shouldn''t use the weapons they developed to deal with them!" He couldn''t reach the sniper''s side at the moment, and all of them were snipers and didn''t move, it is estimated to be dead. He can only hope that the bald head will inform the retreat a little faster, otherwise they will only be afraid of the whole army! In this tense atmosphere, the third string of bombs was dug up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the other party pressed the remote control, she was inductive, but after she spread the super power, in her special field of view, all the surrounding signals were ¡°blown¡±. As the first element of the Yuan who disturbed all this, it was like a water lily in the lake that was not calm, drifting from one swaying point to another, and wiped out all the dangers one by one. "Hey! Am I awkward?" The younger brother who drove on the first car blinked. It was determined that a person had dug a bomb in front of him. There were no snipers around and no ambush. She was like a little girl who was picking mushrooms in the forest alone. Click the song! The little brother around him is also very tired. "Is the little girl now so powerful? You see her shovel action, shoveling the soil as easily as cooking. If I didn''t shovel, I almost believed, her The Kirin arm is definitely thicker than mine!" "No? Although the arm is wrapped, it doesn''t look very thick..." "If it is not thick, it must be very hard. Concentration is the kind of essence!" "... Why do I feel that the topic is a bit biased... Are you really talking about your arms?" And the night Shen Yuan''s car can also see the situation in front, the night Shen Yuan seems to be sitting still in the mountains, in fact, the body is tight to the extreme! Although his girl is so perverted, although she can interfere with the signal, she can avoid the bullets, and even pick up the bullets by hand, but when she sees that she is not slow to dig the bomb, he still squeezes the sweat! He was originally not allowed to go to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She interfered with the signal and could do it in the car. But she insisted on going in the early Yuan, because if there was a sniper in front, no one could avoid the bullet like her. This is also her here. The first step based on strength. The night Shen Yuan did not agree, and the result was that he used the super power to hold him down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing that she had dug up two bombs, it was all right, and the night Shen Yuan was relieved. Just inexplicably a little wronged, what is going on? He seems to be forced to eat soft rice... The deputy around him did not find the wonderful inner activity of the night Shen Yuan. He opened his mouth and was surprised for a moment, then he went to the night and said, "Less night, I know! These explosives are newly developed weapons of the night, although they grab Go, but you have something to restrain in your hands, so I dare let us go this way, right?" Such an explanation can be explained. There is absolutely an annunciator in the beginning of the Yuan, and it is possible to find out where the bomb is buried. However, seeing the small shovel in the beginning of the Yuan swaying fast, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a thumbs up. "It¡¯s really a shame that I don¡¯t want to have an eyebrow. I can¡¯t see it. The strength and endurance of the little girl is so good. If I let my men go, the action may not be fast.¡± Yes, the early Yuan speed is super fast! Just because she is doing a very relaxed look, it will give people a kind of "leisure and leisurely" wrong. The night sinks up and the polite smile, even if the heart is full of sorrow, but when someone hears his wife, he still shows a proud expression. "My girl is naturally the best." Decided, after going back, you have to start a "strong" plan, and you should let go of your face and what you are holding. Everyone did not know that his heart was bitter, and the words were all praised. He praised that the night Shen Yuan was both happy and helpless. Soon, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her eyes were sparkling, her cheeks were red, and except for the super power, it was a little overdraft, and everything else was fine. This second, the night Shen Yuan can finally move, waiting for him to make trouble, the beginning of the Yuan will put a backpack bomb into his arms, scared the people inside the car are chrysanthemum tight! "So dangerous things..." The deputy was not finished yet. At the beginning of the Yuan, he smiled and said, "It¡¯s not dangerous. They are all reset and can be reused." Night Shen Yuan simply took her no way, he threw the backpack to the person behind him, let them get the last freight car, hands and a hoop, will hug the beginning of the Yuan! He said in her ear, "Give me a little more, what about the three chapters before the departure?" I promised well before the Ming Dynasty, absolutely listen to the command, how is the key moment so skin? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he yawned and was sleepy in the night. Night Shen Yuan just did not let her go, but did not deny her proposal, it proved that her proposal is feasible, but someone is selfish and does not want her to take risks. And others are the real adventure, because there are really snipers that have not been discovered, then it is finished. Therefore, because of careful consideration, she should not listen to him! But she was particularly embarrassed, and she saw her grievances saying, "I am not disobedient. Are you not stopping me?" He did not stop, he could not move at all! The night Shen Yuantou was a little bit painful. He closed his eyes and continued to tell her. "All in all, don''t tie me anymore!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she nodded, she did not have so many super powers, and she could not tie it. Night Shen Yuan said again, "I must listen to my arrangements on the battlefield." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hugged his neck and whispered, "I will." The battlefield is changing rapidly, and unlike the new one, it can almost be regarded as her own control field. She certainly will not be confused at that time. In other words, she is only doing things that she is sure of. Seeing the night Shen Yuan face is still very stiff, she whispered, "Okay, I will listen to you, I swear!" The night Shen Yuanhu¡¯s face pressed her swearing hand down, and the tone changed from helplessness to a little bit of love. "The arm is not sour, I will help you." Speaking, just in the angle that others can''t see, she is trying to help her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my heart was warm and sweet smiled. "Right, do you know what day is today?" "What day?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took out a handful of sugar from his pocket. One person was divided into one. Everyone had a glimpse. I didn¡¯t expect it, and then I heard the beginning of the Yuan. "Today is the Lantern Festival!" Then she hand-picked a piece of chocolate to the night Shen Yuan, whispering and biting his ear. "The moon is on the tip of the willow, and the people are about after dusk... The Lantern Festival is the Valentine''s Day of our country. It is also the first Valentine''s Day I have ever had with you. I said that I will go with you and say it." Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Modern Fan, One hundred and Ten At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words accompanied by the scent of chocolate spread a little. Some of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s heart is not a taste. It should have been that he took the initiative to find her for the holidays, giving her a romantic surprise, instead of letting her run here, running to this dangerous place, and looking for him to spend the Lantern Festival. With such a thought, he is really a very unruly boyfriend. Night Shen Yuan frowned, feeling that the chocolate in his mouth was a bit bitter. But when I think about it, how can I see her in such a place and spend the holidays with her? What a happy thing? Thanks for the romantic surprise she brought, the chocolate she fed was sweeter than usual. The other little brothers and uncles received the sugar from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I heard her reminder that it was a holiday, and they were a little embarrassed. They also have people at home, parents, lovers, children. Such a holiday, it should be with them! Decided, if the task is going well today, call them when you go back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she had already sent a message. She did not dare to call, fearing that her dad would hear the voice and doubt it. Fortunately, the night mother seems to have helped her to lie, her father told her to tell her, if she wants to listen to the night mother, do not mind home, remember to eat rice balls. Just a few words, let the beginning of the Yuan warm. This time, the only thing I felt was that her dad... The only thing she can do now is to protect herself as much as possible and go home safely. For a time, the people in the car did not speak. In the battlefield, all the homesickness is extravagant and needs to be buried in the heart. ... The team slowly drove over the ramp and came to the forest again. At this time, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s headphones rang. "Report the general, find the enemy hiding place, please instruct!" It is said that thanks to the bald head, the people of the night Shen Yuan saw the bald head in a hurry. At first glance, they were going to ventilate the letter, so they quickly followed the past. Then, after discovering the enemy¡¯s hiding place, hold the bald head in advance and prevent him from leaking the wind. So now those people still don''t know that they are coming over at night, and they are still waiting for the bomb signal. Another gloomy face was originally wanted to fire a gun, but it was also killed by the snipers who had been looking for it. In short, the situation at the moment is very beneficial to them! Night Shen Yuan smiled a little, "Prepare for a surprise attack, the attention of the various groups, our goal is a bomb, once the target is found full notice!" "Yes!" Under the night, Shen Yuanyuan ordered that everyone should be ready to go! Soon, the car could no longer move forward, because the road was too narrow and the flexibility was too poor. They hid the car and everyone was fully armed, including the night Shen Yuan. When he first came out of the car at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was pushed back by the night Shen Yuan, and he said very seriously. "There is a hard fight to play, but don''t worry, I will fix it quickly, and you will stay in the car. This is the order!" When he saw him close at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he shook the window and asked pitifully. "What can I do? I am so powerful, should there be a task?" Night Shen Yuan looked around and said, "When I ask Meng Qi to come over, you will be guarding the team with Meng Qi. This is also a big task. Once someone is found, let me know the first time." But the night Shen Yuan is very clear, there is only one road here, as long as he does not let go in the front, no one will come to disturb the beginning of the Yuan. I didn¡¯t know it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She ¡°oh...¡± and there was still a lot to say. As a result, Shen Shenyuan suddenly bowed his head and walked through the window and kissed her on her lips! "Protect yourself, don''t be stubborn, and... don''t worry me." When he finished, he stood up again and put on his helmet. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan and looked away. He turned and left. If it is normal, he will not be too dangerous, because his main job is strategic guidance, and does not need to go to the battlefield himself. Except for large-scale battles, except for tasks involving tens of millions of lives. Right now he just wants everything to go well, don''t let his girl, too worried. Seeing that they started to act, Yuan looked at their backs at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She only came for a few days. Although she did not face the cruelty of war, she did not see the scene of flesh and blood. But she saw so many injured people in the morning. When she was on the plane, she also saw endless smoke, so the war. Terrible, she has seen a glimpse. At this point she couldn''t help thinking, why should people fight? Why can''t we live in harmony, why do we have to make the land so riddled with holes that lead to the people''s life? She asked herself, and she knew the answer very clearly. War is only a means to fill the gaps in the hearts of the people. The world is not there, so it is the greatest fortune to grow in a calm country. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, thinking about life, suddenly, Meng Qi will head in! "Little lady, don''t be afraid! This raid, the initiative is in ours, no problem!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emotions brewed were destroyed. She asked Meng Qi weakly. "Night Shen Yuan does not let you follow. Are you like me, my heart is unbalanced?" Probably all men with the ability to show their value? However, Meng Qi seems to be a bit different. When he first followed her at school, he didn''t feel that he was being used too much. He was happy every day. Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Meng Qi stunned and immediately laughed. "How come? You are the most important person of the young master! The young master gave me the most important person to protect me. How much honor is it? How can it be overkill? ?" Does he show off in the group every day to show off? When Yuan Yuan heard him say "She is the most important person in the night Shen Yuan", the last sadness in her heart also disappeared. Her eyebrows bent and she smiled to reveal the white teeth. "I will take a break and I will not know if someone will come to trouble. If there is, we will be able to make meritorious deeds!" Meng Qi thought, there are young masters blocking in front, and there are anti-whistle behind them, both sides are steep mountain walls, how can someone come over to find trouble? However, he did not say what he was clever, but he said with a match. "Do not worry, there must be a chance! Let''s make a head start today!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she listened to her enthusiasm. She quickly recovered her super powers. She generally looked forward to the enemy coming soon. Anyway, if she couldn¡¯t beat her, it would be okay to run with Meng Qi. Then, let''s not say a word, a word "dry"! The night Shenyuan was going very smoothly. Because I know where the other side is ambushing, I hit them directly by surprise! Finally, they successfully intercepted a biological bomb and captured three researchers who made the bomb. "Where is the remaining bomb?!" Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Modern Fan, One hundred and eleven The night Shen Yuan gun was against one of the middle-aged men in white coats. It was a blond foreigner. He asked the night Shen Yuan, and he smiled a little sickly. "...you will soon know! The **** and chop of you in the next country! I won''t accept it, I will accept you!" Seeing his words are not inferior, a person around the night Shen Yuan rushed straight to lick him and then licked his hair. "You have to figure out! Who is your life now! If you don''t obey, just like them!" He said, he glared at the blond man''s hair and forced him to see the battlefield in front of him. The enemies that were prepared to raid have now been annihilated. The ground is full of dead bodies and blood. The forests not far away are burning, and the burnt black ash is falling down. Everything in front of us is like a purgatory on earth. But this scene makes the blond man''s eyes full of blood and look excited! "Begin! It''s already started! Zeus''s sweeping plan has already begun! You guys who shouldn''t be there, all die! Go to die!" The man who was holding him couldn''t help but licked him, and then he said to the night, "Young master, this person is afraid of being a madman! Is he really one of the researchers?" The night Shen Yuan looked at the other two young white coats who were squatting. They felt the cold eyes of the night, and quickly said with the lame H language. "He is one of the main leaders of biological research! We are all him. Students, we are not deceiving!" Night Shen Yuan had some headaches, and he remembered the beginning of the Yuan, and he did not spend much time here. "Bring it all back! Fight the fire and bury the body on the ground." "Yes!" Everyone is busy cleaning the battlefield quickly. This should be the easiest task for them. The enemy is stupid and waits for signals, but they don''t know that they have been surrounded, so they have been completely annihilated without resistance. And this time it can be so smooth, thanks to the night will have his fiancee! It was cleaned up incessantly, and from time to time accompanied by the rumors and roar of the lunatic researchers. Over there, the Yuan Yuan waited a little bored. She ate five military fast foods and still didn''t wait for half a small shrimp. Meng Qi was shocked. Before he said that he was hungry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he took something for her to eat. Who knows that her body is so small, but the stomach is a bottomless pit! Like him, a one-nine-nine-high scorpion-shaped big man will be full when he eats two servings, and she has five points to eat and it is still unfinished. I want to know that this is a high-concentration, high-protein, high-nutrition meal! Will not eat bad? When he finished eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he opened his mouth and dissuaded him. "Should you not have another one?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were bright and asked, "Can you still eat?" Is the military supplies insufficient? She found that eating this kind of thing would make her super-recovery faster, and she wouldn''t feel full at all, and she would have five more! Meng Qi thought, this is the heart of the young master, no reason to be fat, the young master will not, so he said, "Yes, I still have a few red oily salted duck eggs! I will bring it to you!" Said, Meng Qi went to the last car to take it. As everyone knows, at this time, two people climbed the rope from the side of the mountain wall, the goal is the beginning of the Yuan! They don''t know the identity of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They just want to **** the vehicle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it looks like a weak chicken. How good is the hostage? They were not close, and they felt it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even though they were very careful and professional, no sound was heard. She was so excited! This group of people is sneaky, definitely not a good thing, and she is going to make a contribution! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she pretended not to find them. When she was there, she still only wanted to show her "great power" side, so that she would not expose her superpower. It¡¯s like now, she is allowed to approach the other side, and she has already grasped the shovel in her hand, just waiting for them to come over, and then one by one! Of course, in order to prevent the other side from sneak attack with a knife and a gun, she used most of her super powers on her body surface. Only a faint golden light flashed, and she became a maiden girl who couldn''t get into the gun! Two skilled killers did not realize that they were eating tigers in front of them, not weak white rabbits. They looked at each other and suddenly attacked from left to right. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they showed their own shovel! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé"! She started decisively and stunned one of the men! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he planned to stun the other, the man was not the killer of the battle. After the first shot in the early Yuan Dynasty, he immediately reacted and changed his strategy! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that I had a flower in front of me. In the next second, her shovel was destroyed. The man was dragged back by the opponent and held in the arm with a knife! Oops! Lost it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she secretly gnawed her teeth. Although she could feel their actions in advance, she underestimated the reaction speed of the other party! Originally under the super-powerful blessing, her reaction speed was very fast, but the person who held her, the reaction speed was faster than her, at first glance, it was the swearing of the knife! "Let her go!" Meng Qi lost food in front of the ground, his hand has firmly held the handle! At this point, his eyes were sharp, and finally there was a little bit of special forces, and the pace was slowly approaching. The man who held the beginning of the Yuan hurriedly blocked the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He used the language of Y to sneer. "If you dare to shoot, I will kill her!" Then, he pressed the blade and threatened, "Now, step back ten steps! Put the gun down!" Meng Qi listened to it and fell into a dilemma. At this time, the Yuan Dynasty was originally prepared to start. As a result, several people came down from the cliff. One of them quickly ran to the person who held her and whispered. "Don''t waste it here! The situation on the third side is not good, we need to meet it! The above meaning is, let us take the bomb from the third hand and run first, no matter the rest of the people, as long as the bomb is born, let''s Send another threat video, and no one will dare to act rashly!" When I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the golden light that gathered in the palm of my hand was loosened a little. Bomb, this group of people is going to another group of people to take the bomb, and then escape! The man who held her nodded and saw Meng Qi being threatened. He put down his pistol and he quickly raised his hand and fired a shot in the direction of Meng Qi! The person behind him also fired a gun at the same time. Meng Qi had no choice but to hide behind the car next to him! Avoid a wave of fire. And the group did not entangle, directly pushed the Yuan early into a car, then four men in the early Canadian dollar, went to a military bulletproof car, as for those who had been stunned by the first iron shovel, It was directly lost in the same place, showing how urgent they are. Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Twelve Seeing that the beginning of the Yuan can threaten Meng Qi, the short-haired man who held her in the Y language asked, "Who are you? Tell me, or I will kill you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes turned and I quickly confessed! "I... I am the fiancee of Admiral Night Shen Yuan! You''d better let me go! Otherwise he won''t let you go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the words "threat" made some people in the car look at them strangely. I didn''t expect the hostages they had caught with them. It was an important role! This time, they have another trump card in their hands! The short-haired male sneered, and then threatened the hair of the early Yuan. "Threaten me? Do you think I will be afraid? I tell you! You''d better be honest! If you cooperate, I can let you go! But if you cleverly lie to me, I will make you die!" Said, the people around him showed a sinister smile. Killing people and selling goods, they do everything, so just by eye, can reveal a kind of arrogance that others will not have! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed to be scared. I quickly shrank back. She said tightly, "I am useful! I am useful! I heard you say that you are going to find someone to take a bomb... As long as you don''t kill me, I can do yours. Hostage, help you pass the level!" She said that is the case, but she is very clear that this group of people can unconsciously follow the night behind the Shenyuan, certainly have their own channel. Only that channel can''t be passed by everyone, so only a few people came. They also dare not take her to provoke defense, because no matter who her fianc¨¦e is, knowing how to let them go, the defensive army will definitely kill her! Therefore, it is impossible to rely on hostage clearance. Sure enough, the short-haired male screamed at her! "You don''t need to bring it, you are honest enough! Waiting for you to follow us, if you dare to make a little noise, I can''t spare you!" In their view, although they could not help them pass the checkpoint at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were taken out at the crucial moment, and they were still a very good ace. After all, the identity was there. It¡¯s not working. When they get the bomb and shoot the threat video, they can cut the neck of the fiancee in the face of the world, and it is enough to shock the game. When they looked at their eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they already guessed their thoughts. Because of this kind of eyes, she saw too much in the Wen family. That is to use her eyes after she has exhausted her eyes. I have to say that this group of people is really... quite **** it! Meng Qi drove in the back and he also warned the brothers in the defense to guard up. Someone wants to defend the line! The group of people who kidnapped the Yuan Dynasty, see Meng Qi bite very tight, has been shooting his car! Finally, under the effect of the machine gun bursts, Meng Qi¡¯s tires exploded. The group of people took the opportunity to open him. Meng Qi had no choice but to pin his hopes on the defensive. He guessed that the other party might have his own path, so he asked the brothers at the back to step up their investigations and not to miss the fish. Soon, the kidnappers at the beginning of the Yuan abandoned the car when they arrived at the line of defense. They grabbed the forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This forest is very ordinary, but when they open a huge stone, they reveal hidden hollows! "Go in!" The short-haired man pushed the Yuan into the Yuan. After entering the Yuan Dynasty, I found that this passage was very small and could only accommodate an adult crawling through. The person behind threatened her, "No sound is allowed! Otherwise I will kill you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she promised, she guessed that they would be so alert because the ground might be the line of defense. Sure enough, after climbing for half an hour at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the sound on the ground. She has a strong eye and listened very clearly. It is true that the line of defense is correct. Unexpectedly, this group of people actually dug a hole so quickly? No, such a long hole will certainly not be dug in a short period of time. It can only be said that it is not the enemy''s nest. It is estimated that there are many similar holes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no guessing. After the cave, she could already see the people in the night! But behind her, she was holding a gun. The short-haired man said with sullenness. "Bend down and go with me! You better not have any thoughts, otherwise I will kill you before they kill me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded in horror and then followed him. Next, they passed through countless maze-like caves, sometimes on the ground, sometimes under the ground. These caves are designed to be very concealed, making it difficult to find, just like an underground ant cave, large and complex. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, all the routes were silently remembered. Although these roads obviously cannot pass many people, because most of them are on the ground, it is very dangerous. At most, scouts are used for reconnaissance, or like short-haired men. People are daring. But she can write down the route and use them to do reverse reconnaissance. For example, follow these roads and push back. Maybe you can find the real nest of the enemy! Finally, after a few hours at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, these people finally bypassed all the levels, came to a cave, opened the vines, and drove a car from inside! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was reminded of the night Shen Yuan, but the mobile phone was taken away at the first time, so when the group got the car, she solved the pink headscarf that tied her hair and sent it out with her mind. Then control a piece of black carbon stone and write on it. She couldn''t directly send the headscarf to the hands of the night Shen Yuan, and tied the headscarf to a very conspicuous tree! Then she was pushed into the car, and the car quickly came out along the mountain road, all the way unimpeded! They may feel that they are out of danger, everyone is relaxed, but soon their muscles are stretched! Because they found that there were more patrols on the road! They should be looking for hostages. Fortunately, this little girl has been very embarrassed, no big noise, or they are in trouble. The short-haired man started to call. "We have already come out, what about it?" As soon as the phone was connected, there was a sound of a bullet. The other party apparently hid somewhere, and the voice was lowered. "Things are in the old place, I can''t take it out! Come and save me! I can''t help it here! Fast..." After he had not finished speaking, the short-haired man hung up. The man who drove the car raised his chin. "Old place, go!" "Yes!" Driving a black man, what he thought of, some embarrassing questions, "Boss, don''t you save the third?" The short-haired man listened and sneered. "Is it too long? I still haven''t lived enough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he glanced at him and thought silently. It was useless to live without it. She was already sitting here, just don¡¯t know how to stand up... Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Modern Fan, One hundred and thirteen On the way to the victory, Yu Shenyuan received two bad news. First, the Yuan was "taken away" at the beginning! Second, in the three teams they sent out, in addition to their team, a pair also found a bomb. But after a confrontation, the bombs were missing, even if they destroyed all the enemies, they did not find the bomb. It is estimated that it was hidden by the other party or has already been shipped out. When the night Shen Yuan received the first message, the phone was almost pinched by him! He is sure that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will not be so easily shackled, so she is naughty again! In my heart, I was so angry and helpless. He knew that she wanted to help him solve the crisis as soon as possible, but... he would also worry about her! When Shen Yuan was ready to go to her, the second bad news came. ... Once the bomb is lost, the consequences can be imagined. No way, he can only go to the bomb first. If the bomb has fallen into the hands of the monks, then a fierce battle is inevitable! Right now, he only hopes that he will not participate in the bomb at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Those people are all desperate and desperate, and super powers are also useful. At this time, the beginning of the Yuan and the four men circled a lot of caves before they came to a hillside. The place not far from them was the battlefield that had just been finished. The people of the night Shenyuan were searching for bombs in the carpet, but they found nothing. The short-haired male telescope looked far away at the battlefield and sneered, "a bunch of idiots!" After ridicule, he came to the so-called "old place." "Go, take things out!" The short-haired man ordered his men to take it, and he himself stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. To be honest, the early Yuan was very strange, saying that she was afraid, she was very quiet except for the initial panic. Say she has ulterior motives, then she should pretend to be better. In order to prevent the ship from overturning in the gutter, he hooked his finger at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that there was no defense. In fact, the super power of the whole body was mobilized. She was waiting for the bomb to appear. As soon as she saw the bomb, she could start! So before she saw the bomb, she walked over. The short-haired man did not wait for her to approach, she reached out and grabbed her arm and dragged her over! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I struggled quickly, but I saw that the short-haired man did not mean to kill her. Her struggle was just ordinary strength. "No muscles." The short-haired man said, and grabbed the palm of the early Yuan and looked at it. "Not a person who used to use a gun... It seems that you are not a spy?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he resigned his hand in aggression. "What a spy is not a spy, you are not talking. If I am obedient, will you let me go? I have been running with you for so long, when did you put it? I am leaving?!" After determining the threat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the short-haired man smiled. "Don''t worry, I will talk about it and I will let you go." Just as he smiled like a smile, his men came up. "Boss, things are not there! Only this note..." The short-haired man listened, his face suddenly gloomy! He took the note and saw it, the next second, the note was pinched by him! Really, the Yuan Dynasty was also very disappointing. She thought she could see the bomb. I didn''t expect to be the first to get it! But on the note, she saw it in perspective, and the other party asked them to take the diamond to the safe area to exchange bombs. Should they go? The black man, "How do they know that we have diamonds in our hands, is it the third..." Before they heard the sound of gun battles, even if they came, they did not save people in the past. I didn''t expect to be put together here. The short-haired male gnawed his teeth and said, "It¡¯s really dead and people don¡¯t stop!" Said, he took out a small box from his arms and quickly decided! "Go, go to the safe area!" When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I silently suppressed my super power and went with them again. The safe area is actually three areas. Because of the biological bomb, the L country now has only one main target, and this area is the main battle zone, and no ordinary people exist. Some forces that failed to escape in time, in order to survive in the flames of war, gathered together and set up a so-called safe zone. Because they are not guilty or not, they are temporarily safe. The security zone is overcrowded. In addition to the small forces that have not been withdrawn in time, many wanted criminals, terrorists are also here. There is also a **** market here, and all kinds of goods are accessible. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect to have such a place in the war zone. On the run-down streets, everyone is in a hurry, or staring at them very unfriendly. The security zone is war-free, but it doesn''t look safe. In this way, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were taken by a short-haired male to a pub filled with people. It is a pub. It is actually a remodeling of an ordinary earth house. It is supported by a column with dozens of tables and a bar. It looks simple. The only thing that is special is that at the back of the bar, there are rows of rows of bottles to see the expensive wines. They are not treasured. They can be used casually and bottled. When they first entered the Yuan Dynasty, they attracted everyone''s attention! There are very few women in the safe area. It is so white and tender as the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is rare! So they looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, their eyes were subtle, and their bodies were even more eager to move! In this precarious place, arrogance has become the best synonym. In their view, since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is their snack! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the malicious eyes from all directions. There was no fluctuation in my heart. This is a foreign military garrison, such as the L national army, the night Shen Yuan, and the terrorists who are now plagued by the murderers. Here¡­¡­ In other words, no matter what she wants to do, it is ok. Short-haired male sees the beginning of the Yuan with no expression, but she thought she was scared, because even if she is a well-trained special soldier, as long as she is still a woman, she will be afraid when she comes to this place. This is a barbaric land hidden in all laws. Here, anything can happen. Everyone is a demon! However, he did not pay much attention to the beginning of the Yuan, but went straight to the bar and took the box in his hand on the bar, whispering. "I have already taken what you want, what do I want?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes floated over. Standing on the bar is a rough man who is nearly two meters tall! His gaze has been spinning around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the short-haired man took out the diamond, he took back his sight and began to test the diamond. The box was opened and the diamonds showed a moment of Huaguang. The pub seemed to be silent for a moment. It was a blue diamond that looked as big as a hundred carats. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Modern Fan, One hundred and forty-four The blue diamond that was originally so big should be very famous in the world, but after it was in the world, it has only been circulating on the black market. There are a lot of masters, but no one can keep it. Just like now, it is caught by its new owner, throwing it up and down, and a month ago, it was still in the showcase of a luxury cruise ship. ¡°It turns out that this is ¡®eternal life and love¡¯, don¡¯t say, it¡¯s really better than glass!¡± When he finished, everyone laughed, and it is not difficult to see his position here. The short-haired man didn''t smile, frowning and asking, "What about my stuff?" The man holding the diamond did not look at him. He took an aluminum box from the bottom of the bar and let it go freely on the stage! "Hey, what you want!" They all know what it is, but no one has ever thought about turning in the biological bombs, because they feel that others can live so well, but they have to work so hard? It''s time to flow a little more blood to wash this dirty world! The short-haired man took the box and immediately opened it and checked it again. After pressing the password, he only heard the sound of ¡°àÍ¡±, the white dry ice was filled, and a square box of things was placed in the middle of the box, emitting a cold atmosphere. Things are right! At the moment of getting the box, the short-haired man finally showed a smile. Just as he closed the box and was ready to leave, the bar owner suddenly spoke. "and many more." As soon as he spoke, the three men behind the short-haired man were aiming at him with a gun! In the next second, everyone in the pub took out the gun and pointed them at them! The air is suddenly tense! The short-haired man glared at each other and bit his teeth. "Things have already been given to you. Are you thinking about it?!" If this is the case, then see who is dying faster! As he said, he held the hand of the box and saw his hand hidden under the box. I didn''t know when I held a gun. The muzzle was facing the bar owner. The boss snorted, his face full of scars, showing a very awkward smile. "You misunderstood, I don''t mean to repent." The short-haired man stepped forward and the box fell back to the bar. His gun was a little closer. "Then what do you mean?" The boss of the bar squinted and immediately pointed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "I know who she is, the woman of the H National Aid Army night! I know what you want to do with her, but I also took a fancy to her, and asked you to bear the pain..." The short-haired man wrinkled his eyebrows, and he still wanted to use the early Yuan to shock the foreign enemies! After all, the importance of identity at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The boss of the bar continued. "... My right leg is a few years ago, Shen Yuan shot and discounted. I almost died, so I swore that I must retaliate against him! Although I can''t do it at the moment, it is not bad for the woman who plays with him to export first. If you refuse, don''t blame me for not being merciless! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked to see him. So, is he hiding here to wait for an opportunity to avenge the night Shen Yuan? After all, it is so close to the camp of the night Shen Yuan! The short-haired man and he were stunned for a moment. Seeing that everyone had their guns facing themselves, he did not let it. He suddenly chuckled and raised his hand and took a step back. "You are a good idea, for revenge, for a few years." "That is!" said the boss of the bar, said, "For this day, I have been waiting for too long..." "Since this is the case..." The short-haired man shrugged with a slight regret. "That woman will give it to you. I hope that your revenge will go smoothly and help me delay the time." He said, he went to get the box and was ready to leave. Outside the eyes, there must be chasing troops everywhere. He has no time to spend this time. Although the little girl is a little used, it is obviously not worth it for her and these people to open fire. Who knows, he went to carry the suitcase, but the box was held down! This time, the short hair man is really angry! He murderously turned back and wanted to ask the other party to finish! Unexpectedly, the box that pressed his box turned out to be the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the white hand pressed the box. She has mastered enough intelligence, and finally she can''t help but shoot! Just listen to her gloomy saying in Y national language. "I want to count my man, have you asked me for advice?!" Said, she grabbed the box! The next second, everyone is moving! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I picked up the box and didn''t have a hard time with them. It was just a leg on one side! Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom"! The simple column was collapsed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the whole bungalow began to shake! Everyone was shocked! In the dusty stones that fell, at the beginning of the Yuan, holding the box with both hands, it was like a cannonball that slammed into the window behind the bar and jumped out! There are countless gunshots behind her, including her legs, but it doesn''t matter. She has super-powerful body and bullets can''t be penetrated! Because the shots at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were too unexpected, the people who reacted faster did not react, and the box was taken away! Fortunately, they shot her in time, and now she is not far away! Just as a group of people planned to chase it, when the first window jumped to the ground, they broke a dead tree in one hand! The person who chased her had just taken her head from the window, and she was black in front of her eyes. She saw a big tree slamming down. It was originally crumbling, and the shoddy earthen house was crushed by the big tree! The people inside may have ran out a few, but most of them are underneath! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this time, holding the box and running, and the short-haired man who escaped from the robbery came over and chased after him! Not only that, the bar owner was not pressed, but also ran out, he issued an urgent notice, so that the entire safe area to help him catch people! Because he had heard his secret at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, once she escaped safely, it was him who died! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect that there were quite a lot of people in this area. After hearing the notice, everyone was looking for the girl in black clothes. She was a spy from the military region! This made the Yuan Dynasty a lot of obstacles, especially short-haired men have been chasing after, she did not run smoothly. More and more people want to catch her meritorious deeds. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, under the pressure of the crowd and the short-haired man, they accidentally broke into a dead end! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw this road nowhere. I just wanted to change direction and continue to run, but I heard a gunshot of "Åé"! The hair strands of the deafness were blown off by bullets and floated down. The short-haired man has already brought someone over, just behind her, the gun in her hand is aimed at her. "I didn''t expect... I actually looked away?" He said, he pisted the pistol. At the beginning of the Yuan, she held the box and turned back. The wind blew her some messy hair. She was slightly panting, her face was serious, but her eyes were not afraid! The short-haired male is behind him. Seeing that she has no way to go, he asked the gun with a gun. "How did you break the column with your feet? How did you get rid of the tree? And, are you really the fiancee of the night Shen Yuan?" Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Modern Fan, one hundred and fifteen He was full of wolverines at this time, all thanks to the little girl in front of him! At the same time, he was very surprised. Even if the pillar was made of rubbish, she could collapse. What about the tree outside? That tree is as thick as two basketballs! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the breath gradually stabilized. She could see the intention of the other party. He pressed the opportunity to speak step by step. I thought that the bullets were not much, so I wanted to be closer and hit hard! She blinked, it really can''t, she can fly! It will only expose her super powers, but the exposure is better than being caught. Just as the early Yuan Yuan slowly moved, ready to fly away, suddenly! A hundred times louder than the sound of a gun shook the sky! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the earth building near the roar of gunfire shook a lot of stones, and the short-haired male face changed. Looking back, then I heard someone shouting with a loudspeaker! "Everyone listens! Put down the weapon! Put down the weapon! Otherwise, they will shoot directly on the crime of chaos!" Said, it is another roar! I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was the sound of the cannon! Is it the night Shenyuan? ! Four tanks side by side drove into the pitted streets, two armored vehicles opened in front, and eight armed vehicles pressed behind! The densely packed soldiers have protected the entire area. Not only are the people of the night Shenyuan moving, but the people of the L country have also moved. Night Shen Yuan was sitting in the second car. He was going to the battlefield to find the bomb. As a result, some people said that they found the headscarf in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They said that they had clear the ins and outs and said that she was going to get the bomb! The night Shen Yuan suddenly burst! Because finding the beginning of the Yuan is equivalent to finding the second bomb, so under this premise, not only the entire garrison is looking for, but the L country also sent people to help find it. Finally, they found the trace of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But very quickly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were "shouldered" into the safe area. The safe area belongs to the three borders, and the mermaid is mixed. In order to ensure that nothing is lost, the night Shen Yuan directly sent the tanks over! The short-haired man screamed badly. At this time, he heard the gunshots. The original tavern owner thought that the night Shen Yuan was discovering his trace and deliberately came over and wanted to kill him! He panicked and quickly gathered all of them to fight for it! But there are more people, where is the tank? So those who are in chaos are suppressed in a short time. The giant armor is like a giant beast to force the river, with an imposing momentum, just to the dead end where the Yuan was! Seeing the heavy armor, as well as the strength of the two countries from all sides, the short-haired man knows that he can''t run away. At the moment, he has only one choice, that is, holding the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Around the people who helped him, at this time, they ran all the way, the short-haired men¡¯s singles armed with guns, striding toward the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "Don''t move! Your man is coming, let him leave me, or I will kill you!!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held an aluminum box and stood there alone. It looked weak and helpless. Soon, the short-haired man¡¯s gun arrived on her forehead. He looked calm and hot, but he was very panicked. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could feel his gun trembled. When I held the box at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly said something that seemed irrelevant. "In fact, when you just jumped out of the window, your gun hit me, hitting two times, one on the leg, and the other on the back. ¡± The short-haired man didn¡¯t think there was anything, but he just ran along with her! She is as light as a swallow, how can it be shot? Therefore, he thought that he had made a mistake in his judgment, and the gun was missed. He did not hit. And now, listening to the beginning of the Yuan said, he thought of a possibility, the pupil suddenly shrank! In the next second, he took a step back in a panic, and opened the gun at the beginning of the Chaoyuan! The bullet is shot, and the middle eye is in the beginning! But the terrible scene happened. After the gun hit, she not only did not die, did not bleed, but also looked at him with a smile! Even if she had a bullet embedded in her forehead, she was just like no one! Then she took the short hair man''s face, a single suitcase, and the other hand took the bullet down. The place where the bullet was shot was originally a blood red color, but when she took the bullet off, the trace of her forehead disappeared. It seems as if it has never happened before! The short-haired man panicked back, clearly behind him is a tank that is not close, but he still thinks that the beginning of the Yuan is even more terrible! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw him shaking and took a step forward. "Remember those who were killed by you?" She said, her face suddenly appeared in the size of a fist, different people''s faces, and her own face is still laughing. "They came back to give you warmth." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the short-haired man suddenly screamed like a woman, crashed toward the direction of the tank, and was quickly caught! After being arrested, he was still yelling, saying that there are aliens and devils! After hearing the night Shen Yuan, he opened the door and the military boots landed. He only said one sentence. "Insane, block your mouth and drag it down." "Yes!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard the command of the night Shen Yuan, and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. At this time, people with unclear numbers on both sides of the safe area are stuck here, and their faces are embarrassing. It¡¯s good to say that it¡¯s three, no matter what zone, night Shen Yuan and L Guoqiang are coming in, how can we give them an account? Otherwise, it is not a battle zone yet? Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the night Shen Yuan eyes only stared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing her intact, and only felt a huge stone crashing into the ground! "Night Shen Yuan!" At the beginning of the Yuan, he called him, then ran over and hugged him hard! On the one hand, the deputy will meet, and quickly go forward, carefully take away the box in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will hold the night Shen Yuan and hold him hard! I have to say that the way he played is really handsome! In this yellow sand, there is a world of broken walls everywhere, as if there is only a place where he is safe! Night Shen Yuan was very angry, what a dangerous thing the bomb is, she didn''t know? Actually, she came out to take the bomb without a word, she was even more skinny than the bear child who was unveiled on the house! ! But at this time, she was held like this, feeling her joy from the inside out, and his anger in his heart became a helpless and pity. For him, she really broke her own boundaries. How can he feel this contribution? How can you blame her? In addition to loving her more, she seems to have no other educational methods... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held it for a while before letting him go. She was not afraid when she was just making trouble. At this time, she felt that she was worried about the liver tremble. Just thinking of her own record, she forgot that there were so many people on the scene, so when I watched the crowd, I took the night Shen Yuan and asked about it. "I found a bomb! I am like this, is it a meritorious deed? Is it not a jackpot? Am I awesome?!" Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Modern Fan, one hundred and sixteen Night Shen Yuan pressed her, resisted the desire to throw her on the bed, beat the impulse of PP, and held her hand firmly in the palm of her hand. "Go back and say." There are so many people here, there are still things that have not been resolved, and his majesty is still to be maintained. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was disappointed, but I didn¡¯t say anything, but the whole person was a little embarrassed. Night Shen Yuan couldn''t see her falling, only to see him pause, suddenly sighed, bowed her head, and kissed her face in front of everyone. "Stupid, what are you low? You must be the first one this time." "Really?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy. Night Shen Yuan saw her instantly recovering her eyes, and her eyes became involuntarily gentle. He reached out and touched her hair because of running, messy hair, and said, "Really, you are so good, I will give you a special reward." The onlookers did not speak at this time, did not bother, put them in the country, those passers-by saw, they all want to squat. But now, here, they saw the night Shen Yuan, wearing a neat uniform, appearing in an absolutely overbearing manner, but they are willing to fold their faces and bow their heads to show gentleness for one person... This sincere and precious feeling, even if it is very sweet, but in the smoke field, it is so sour. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was finally held back by the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan and the boss of the safe area talked. She listened hard and fell asleep unconsciously, so it was not clear how the night Shen Yuan was dealing with him. . As for the person who wants to count the night Shen Yuan, because of the chance of coincidence, he was put in a pot, and now the three bombs have found two, only the last one. While searching for the third bomb, Ye Shenyuan carried out a conviction for the three researchers who had been arrested. There is a reset system on the bomb. Just enter the twenty-four password to reset all the programs on the bomb. Although the two bombs are still inactive, they have been implanted, so after the night Shen Shen grabbed the bomb, he urgently needs to reset it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not participate in such a **** scene. Instead, he used his special hemostasis method to go to the medical awning to help. She didn''t feel that she had anything, but she found that everyone''s attitude towards her has changed! "How good is it, how long does it take? I have made such a big contribution... I heard that the deputy will report this matter, and the above is especially confessed, saying that it can be specially awarded." "It''s very powerful... I heard that the bomb will cause tens of millions of deaths if it bursts in the water, it is terrible!" "...I can''t really see it, look thin and weak." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she was concentrating on stopping bleeding, she was not clear, but she was very enthusiastic about her. She felt it. At this time, there was a little nurse looking for her, and I was embarrassed to say, "That... Miss Yuan!" The little nurse¡¯s face was round and looked very small. ¡°You come with me, the wounded person you saved before, he wants to see you...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I just had nothing to do with my hand. I went with it. It was the little brother who had saved her life by her chance. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon! "Cough... is you saving me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Pingtou¡¯s younger brother was ready to get up, but he was hurt too much. When he lifted his body a little, he fell back and could only say hard. "...I heard them say...If it weren''t for you, I would have died, you saved my life..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he received his gratitude, smiled sweetly, and quickly waved his hand. "No, it is your own life, and the doctor''s medical skills that are sutured to you are especially brilliant. In short, it is your life." The little brother smiled and laughed, and his body was still weak. So after a few words, he could not support it. So he bowed his head and struggled to pull out something from his arms. He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "Da is not thankful... I have nothing to repay you, this is when I come here... my mom... I went to the city to buy it, hope, it can also bless you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t want to pick it up. After all, it was something his mother bought, but I didn''t want it. The little brother''s hand was loose, and the pendant of the pendant fell. It turned out to be a golden Buddha necklace! That Golden Buddha looked, very familiar! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some of the fascination was taken over, and I carefully explored it again. It was the one that she lost when she escaped! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she smiled. Now she does not need the Golden Buddha, because the Wen family has been trampled by the night Shen Yuan, and can no longer jump. However, she is still very curious about what is inside, so she accepted it. "You really gave me a good gift!" When Meng Qi helped her find something she couldn''t find, she didn''t expect that one day she would return to her in this form. Of course, she also gave the other party a corresponding return. So, still have to do good things. * At the same time, I couldn¡¯t see Wen Min¡¯s family members, and finally became angry and angry! She asked for so long at the hospital door. Her father-in-law Yuan Hai refused to let her in. The most annoying thing was that when Wan Hao was discharged from the hospital, Wen Miner saw it and went over, but Wan Hao Mingyue looked at her. Actually, I said nothing with Yuan Hai. That is very obvious, she was abandoned by Wan Hao''s family! Wan Haoming month sat in the back seat of the car to wipe the tears. When Yuan Hai told her the truth, she still didn''t understand why Yuan Hai had to send Wen Miner away. Even if they are not born, they have more girls in their homes and can still afford them. Who knows that Yuan Hai is swallowing, she was asked the truth! She only knows that she will almost be killed by Wen Min! To say that it is not chilling is a fake. From small to large, she has tried hard to give Wenmin the best of everything. Because she is in poor health and can''t accompany her often, she can only give it materially. And she actually repaid herself like this... If it wasn¡¯t for the night Shenyuan, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to die ¡°because of illness¡±! Her husband may also be too sad, "depressed and ended." With such a thought, Wen Miner is really terrible! Not to retaliate, it is already the biggest bottom line that Wan Hao Mingyue can do, so Wen Miner wants to see her, it is impossible. Wen Miner waited for many days, and the result was only waiting for such a result. She was not willing, and her full expectations turned into full hatred! Why don''t you want to see her? Just because she is not a biological one, so so kind to her? Sure enough, the good old days are all illusions? It¡¯s like Wan Haoming suddenly said that he wants to have a blood test. Now she finds that she is not her child. She is afraid that she will not be happy, but how can she meet her? Thinking of this, Wen Min was so angry that he bit his teeth, and finally turned the direction and went to the night house! Because my life has not yet exploded, everyone thought she was Miss Wan. Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Modern Fan, One hundred and seventeen Seeing the old grandmother of the night house, Wen Min''s child did not speak, and the tears fell. Han Qingying originally died because of the crime of night Shen Yuan, this time is flustered, so see Wen Miner this posture, my heart jerk! "What''s wrong with this?" she asked, frowning. "Night grandmother..." Wen Miner cried sadly. "I can''t do anything. You have to be the master of me! Only you can help me!" Han Qingying frowned. "Say, what is it?" Then Wen Miner said that she and the beginning of the Yuan had a mistake, but she did not say what she had done. She only said that the people of Wanjia¡¯s family saw the night in the Yuan Dynasty and wanted to drive her away. Going back early, it¡¯s good to have a kiss with the night... In short, thousands of mistakes are the fault of others. Han Qingying listened, the eyebrows wrinkled into a dead! "So, you are the illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light?!" Wen Miner said, "Let''s hold the wrong, but I don''t want to!" And for so many years, I and you are a heart. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk would most provoke dissension, if she succeeded in marrying the night sink. Yuan, after the night Shenyuan will only be more and more centrifugal with you!" Her words poked Han Qingying''s painful feet, and she wrinkled. "You tell me what is the use now? I heard over there and said that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to the L country with the night Shen Yuan. It is estimated that they will get married when they come back!" Wen Miner listened, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "They went to L country?" "Yes." Wen Miner¡¯s eyes turned and faintly said, ¡°From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of any generals who are fighting, but also bring women, and the reputation of the early Yuan is still so stinky. You said that this is a big problem... what other people will do? Look?" Han Qingying had a dim move at first, but she quickly corrected her attitude. "Although I also want to give the kid a lesson and teach him how to respect the old man, he can''t draw two ''night'' characters, if he strikes him, The result is that his reputation is ruined, and it is a real blow to our family!" Wen Min''s mind was gloomy and said quickly, "night grandma, this is not the case. You think about it. If this is a big problem, what will the night Shenyuan do?" In order to maintain his reputation, he will definitely push the fault to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty for the first time, and then clear the relationship with the Yuan Dynasty! At this time, the storm can only suppress him a little, and it will not really affect him. If he does not do this, he must protect the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he should bear the responsibility, the leader will value him, and he will not let a woman ruin him. Once the leader intervenes, the things of the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan are not. It may be! ¡± Seeing Han Qingying did not move very much, and Wen Miner added fire. "The most important thing is that I heard that the L-country has been eating and losing. The war is estimated to be over soon. When the night is gone, the limelight must be more prosperous than before! You will not suppress him at this time. One, frustrate his sharpness, he will win back, will you look at you?" She squinted, and the last sentence said that she was still unsatisfied. "Now you can''t control him. If he is a little more powerful, simply get out of the night house, you can only watch it!" "Budget!" Han Qingying suddenly sighed, Wen Miner quickly panicked and admits the mistake, but she looked at Han Qingying''s look, she knew that she was said to move, so she continued to sway. "I am also thinking about you! I don''t want you to say that I still have a card in my hand. Even if I don''t return to my home, my days will be very good." She did not lie at this point. The golden Buddha she placed in Wen Tiancheng was her greatest honor. Just now, she didn''t know that the Golden Buddha had fallen, because Wen Tiancheng lied to her that only when she returned to Wanjia, he would take the Golden Buddha out. So for the Golden Buddha, Wen Miner is also fighting! She kept igniting the wind, "...and you are different. When I first came in, I heard people around you say that when you came last time, you and her were very unhappy." Then she waited for the pillow of the night Shen Yuan, and at that time... I might be able to write two ''nights''. ¡± Han Qingying was sullen and his face was a little scary. She did not say anything immediately. After a long silence, she only let Wen Miner go to rest first. But Wen Miner said it was good... The night Shen Yuan was so big, he never turned over, but if he can make a comeback, the limelight is only going to cover the entire Kyoto city! I don¡¯t suppress it now, but I can¡¯t hold it anymore. If I can¡¯t hold it, what is the use of her night sun? Not her! If you can''t get it, it''s better to ruin it. Otherwise, the night family of her family will never be able to lift their heads in front of the night and father. * In order to prevent the Wen family from making trouble, the night Shen Yuan specially sent people to stare at the writer. Plus the night ancestral home also has people who are in the night, so Wen Miner¡¯s words have not been said how long it has gone out, and it has been passed to the ears of the night Shen Yuan. He frowned, but he looked down on Wen Min, and he didn''t have the skills. But these tricks, her mind turned faster. The person on the other side of the phone asked, "Young Master, do you want to put Wenmin?" The writers keep these people, in fact, they are to have fun for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Once they have the shackles, they can step on the death in minutes! But this time, Night Shen Yuan did not do this. "Leave first." ¡°Why?¡± The subordinates who were stunned said that they did not understand it and asked directly. What the night Shen Yuan thought of, suddenly chuckled, "This is the ancestral home, I want to open it for a long time, but there is no reason. This time, if she wants to make trouble, it will make a big deal. ¡± Want to take advantage of his reputation at the beginning? Want to make his future blocked and easy to handle? Want to marry him at first? Uh... If that is the case, then he will help them. When I hit my face, it is estimated that it must be very good. The subordinates understood, and silently hung up the phone. He knew that the Yuan had made great contributions, because their private small group had already been blown up, and all kinds of looking up to the lady. If the ancestral home really wants to use the face of the young lady to pull the young master, then they are only afraid to be disappointed. Although the young lady is young, it is not too long! While squinting, I deliberately let go. Three days later, the Yuan suddenly received a call from her dad! "Xiaochu..." Her father''s voice was a little trembling, and the heart of the early Yuan suddenly slammed! Worse, her dad must know! Sure enough, the next second, there was her father''s Hedong Griffin! "Are you not going to the company to train with the night? Why, did you train to the L country?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized that the night mother had helped her find a reason. She quickly sighed and apologized. "Dad, I am wrong, I should not lie to you... I am sorry." Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Eighteen In the next second, her father screamed louder! "The point is that you lied to me? The point is how you will be in the L country! There is a fight! And... what happened to you and the night? Why do you say in the news... are you related to him?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "News?" What news is it that she made news on the merits? When Yuan Yuntao saw the news at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not know the news. He silently told her not, but said, "I still don''t start from scratch!" "Hey..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quickly hid in the tent and said things about it. This time she was very honest, and everything that happened between her and the night Shen Yuan, except for super powers, and the night on the top of the mountain, everything else said. After she said it, her heart suddenly became loose, and the feeling of lying was really uncomfortable. Only when it was opened, there would be no burden. Seeing Yuan Yuntao¡¯s long silence, Yuan Yuan thought he was disconnected. She took the phone and looked at it. She saw the signal. She thought about it and said her thoughts seriously. "Dad... I know what you want to say, you must feel that I am not particularly good with him, I feel that I will be hurt, but... He is really good! Just like these days, he is so busy during the day, see me at night. I can''t sleep at the gunshots, but I will tell me the story before going to bed and calm my emotions. Obviously, the materials are very scarce, but every time there is material coming in, he will not forget to use some resources, let people bring me some things I used to use. ¡± Speaking of these small details, the sound of the early Yuan was particularly gentle. "... no matter when I touch his pocket, I can touch candy. No matter when I wake up, he will take care of me for the first time... Dad, you are very good to me. I thought I could never find a man better than you, but I seem to... I accidentally found it..." When I finished speaking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes suddenly became sore, and it was obviously something to be happy. At this time, I felt that it was not easy. After a long time, she heard her father sigh. "You are a stupid girl... you! Forget it... Estimated, that is the sentence, stupid people are stupid!" He said, his eyes are still red, but he smiled. "Your father, I am the kind of unreasonable person? If you are looking for a good person, how can Dad be a good fight? Although you are looking for this... It¡¯s a bit too good, but you deserve it!¡± After speaking, he also relaxed a lot in his heart. "Really, it''s our family''s high climb, but you can rest assured that Dad will never let people gossip. If... You can really marry the night, Dad will go back to Yuanjia Village, and will not come out later!" "Dad!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t want her dad to leave! She has not let him live a good life, how can he go? But Yuan Yuntao interrupted her words. "Don''t worry, listen to Dad. Dad didn''t have the skills. From small to large, he didn''t let you live a good life. On the contrary, because Dad, you have suffered too much wrongedness before. Dad still doesn''t understand you. Dad is sorry. you¡­¡­ Your child has been a disaster since childhood, and now there are such good objects. Even if I open this old face, I hope that you can grasp him! Big dad can go home to plant the land, and there are still a few acres of land waiting for me to plant! You don''t have to care too much about Jiashimen. In Dad''s heart, you are the best! Even if it is night, you deserve it! ¡± "Dad supports you!" When I heard the last sentence at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but start to lose the golden beans. She cried and laughed again. "Who wants you to go home to plant the land! You are not good at the waist, where can you plant the land?" Yuan Yuntao stuck, "But as long as there is no me, others will not know your origins, and they will not look down on you! Although we are sitting right, others can care about this, and we can''t do anything about it." It¡¯s not easy for people at that level to be able to sneak at night, and let people talk about me gossip, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the relationship between you...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiaojiao snorted. "What happened to me? My dad is the best in the world! Besides, if the night Shenyuan really wants to marry me, then it is not easy to accept it. How can you not accept you?" Moreover, I don''t need him to do anything, you are my dad, I should raise it! I will take care of you for a lifetime, and let you live a good life with strength! You have to believe me! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said that he was moved and heard. Yuan Yuntao was moved and gratified. Although he did not get married in his life, he could have a daughter who was so cute at the beginning of his life. It was his blessing! Just at this time, the night Shen Yuan came in. He heard the words of the early Yuan Yuan, raised his eyebrows slightly, and told her not to pay attention, and took her mobile phone away. Just as Yuan Yuntao said over there, "...is still not good, others don''t know that you are raising me. If you see you often give me money, I am afraid that you will gossip about it... I will go home to farm. !" When the night Shen Yuan heard it, he couldn''t help but smile. He cleared his throat and suddenly said. "Father-in-law, you can rest assured that this is absolutely no one dare to say this, and if you go home to plant the land, you will definitely run with you at the beginning. When will I go to where?" When Yuan Yuntao heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan, the whole person was stuck! Nights and nights are less! He couldn''t speak for a long time, and the night Shen Yuan looked at the beginning of the Yuan, while carefully wiping off her tears with her fingertips, and said with a smile. "Thank you for raising such a lovely wife to me. I am really grateful... and she is obliged to support you. Her obligation is my unshirkable responsibility. I also hope that my father-in-law can give me a good performance in front of her. opportunity." I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and there was still a splash in my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. On the other side of the phone, Yuan Yuntao heard the laughter from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He only felt that he was exceptionally comfortable. Even if there were more inappropriate places, he would feel good and suitable. He is still not good to communicate with the night Shenyuan, because the pressure in his heart is so great, so he said a few words in a hurry and let the night Shenyuan take care of the personal safety of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, then he will not continue to talk. As for the news broadcast, he was still very worried before, but Xiaochu said that after she had a relationship with the night, he was not worried, and felt that they could handle it well. So he was reluctant, and he even hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he suddenly remembered a serious question! Wait, the daughter seems to say that she wakes up at night and wakes up at night. So they have already... terrible! He won''t be a grandfather so early? ! Calm, night is a person with a sense of proportion, yes, he has to believe that night is less! At least... I have to wait for my daughter to finish college reborn children? It¡¯s so hard to read from a young age, not too bad at college! Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Modern Fan, one hundred and ninety-nine After the phone call, the Yuan Dynasty had completely put down the big stone in her heart. As long as her dad didn''t object, she felt very relieved and was not afraid of doing anything! She looked at the night Shen Yuan. "How come you came this time? Did the password ask? Did the third bomb drop?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was still very concerned about this issue. She did not forget the purpose of her own coming to prevent the bomb explosion and save the life of the night. Speaking of business, the night Shen Yuan is also serious. "Asked, the two bombs that have been found have now been removed from the threat. The remaining bomb is still looking for..." Speaking of this, he laughed again. "And, the enemies in this area have been cleared, so we have to move on, and we will arrive at the Alpine Hospital today." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I nodded happily, and I lived in a tent. The sense of security was too bad, and the housing was good. But what she remembered, asked, "Yes, my dad said that we are on the news, is it because... I have made a merit, so I praised me publicly?" The phone she used now is given by the night Shen Yuan. She has a large piece in her hand and can connect to the communication, but she can''t browse the web, so she is curious! The night Shen Yuan smiled and sank, and then licked her hair. "About your recognition, there is no need to worry, you don''t have to worry about the news, I will handle it." Seeing the night Shen Yuan is not willing to tell her, at the beginning of the Yuan thought, it is estimated that it is not a good thing... She simply changed a topic that she is more concerned about, such as... "Obuchi-no, that...you said last time that I would give me a special reward and encourage me to make meritorious deeds. It¡¯s been three or four days, and that reward..." Night Shen Yuan coughed and raised his eyebrows at her. "Are you sure?" "Definitely!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with some incomprehension. "I got it by strength. You won''t give it away?" Night Shen Yuan said with a smile, "Ready, wait for the alpine hospital, and when I get there, I will reward you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved and happily packed my own things. In the afternoon, everyone will leave the camp and go further in the mountains. The enemy in this theater is very embarrassed, because there is a forest as a barrier, and it is necessary to clean it thoroughly. They can make a smooth progress this time. Thanks to the underground road map provided by the Yuan Dynasty, they found more routes through the route provided by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They hit the other side of the guard line and were caught off guard. This accelerated the cleaning process. In other words, it was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! After the successful migration, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the songs were used to clean the room where they were going to live. Before they were squashed with the night, they were forced to do so because the camp was very dangerous. Once they encountered a surprise attack, they would immediately act, so the night Shen Yuan insisted on her. Brought to her side, gave her a sleeping bag alone. But now, the location of this place in the Alpine Hospital is good, and it can be attacked and retired. She can live alone! It¡¯s just... everyone else¡¯s room has only a small single bed. And her room is bigger than others, and the bed is doubled. Is it the special preferential treatment given by the night Shen Yuan? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. After she packed it up, she went to help others to clean up, and by the way, the wounded helper was so busy. In the evening, she was lying alone in bed and her mind began to diverge. She feels that her current strength is growing a little bit. This feeling is only after the night of the night. And after seeing the night Shen Yuan, the strange dreams she has not done again, which makes her very curious, and there is only one way to solve the puzzle, that is... Well! This idea is too dirty, change one! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I changed my mind to a desk and looked out the window. The window is still brightly lit, because they are still busy at night, and at the beginning of the Yuan thought... Night Shen Yuan, they have two biggest problems now. One is that they cannot determine the true basis of the enemy, and there is no way to kill them. Another is that the third bomb has no news until now, lest it has been shipped out when they don''t know. What can she do? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was ready to fly. She would fly, and it was very powerful. If she could, could she sneak into the depths of the forest and get information? Once this thought emerges, it spreads like a mad grass. She can''t lie down on the bed anymore, and sits up at the waist! As a result, she just got up and got up, and Shen Shenyuan pushed the door in. I saw that I hadn''t slept in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a bit surprised. The beginning of the Yuan was shocked! "How did you come?!" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, then took off his black uniform and placed it on the back of the chair, step by step. "This is my room, why can''t I come?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty "You want to live with me?!" How can this be? ! "Can''t you?" Night Shen Yuan revealed a distressed expression. "Because the housing is limited, and because you are my fiancee, so when the logistics arranged the room, it was arranged. There are still some people who can''t sleep in the room. They can only camp outside. You won''t let me sleep outside. ¡± At the end of the day, he had a pitiful tone, and a pair of bright, deep eyes watched her like this, and she couldn¡¯t help her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the quilt was gathered and tangled. "But here... there is only one bed..." And the bed is so big, the room is so small, the bathroom next to it is too small to fit the second bed... The face of Shen Shenyuan hidden in the darkness smiled slightly, and a serious suggestion said, "It seems that I can only sleep together." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how can this be done? His dad knows that she is particularly nervous about her in the L country. She calls her from time to time. If he is by her side, she... Is it wrong? Is it time to take care of the phone? She is going to be eaten by the wolf! Night Shen Yuan smiled and glanced at her. When she saw that she had no "opinions," she went to the small bathroom next door and washed it. The water quality here is particularly good. It is a direct access to the mountain spring water, so the night Shen Yuanyuan took a shower very happily. Before for various reasons, he could only wash it easily and wipe it with water. This is for a person with a slight cleanliness. Said, it is too wrong. After washing, the night Shen Yuan rubbed his hair and came out. Seeing the appearance of a **** on the bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not help but smile. "Wait for me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I listened and looked up, then quickly caught my eyes! "How can you not wear clothes?!" She had already been stuffed with the ridiculous association in her head. It would come out when the night Shen Yuan wrapped up in a bath towel, and the small face automatically burst red! Night Shen Yuan smiled even worse. He sat on the edge of the bed and poked his shoulder at the beginning of the Yuan. "At the beginning, you didn''t look at it for the first time, still feel excited?" stimulate! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she felt that her hand was not enough. In addition to trying to cover her face, she wanted to hold on to the small heart that jumped! Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Modern Fan, One Hundred and Twenty Night Shen Yuan sideways a little closer, in her ear. "...you said before, I did that for you, and I ran away without a word, so I came to L to find me. The previous environment is not good, I can''t explain it to you. Now, what do you want to say, what you want to ask, what you want, you can tell me, I will... meet you one by one. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shocked and shrank aside! Has she said this? No, that is not what she said! Seeing her shy, the night Shen Yuan was so upset that she pulled her face down directly and looked at her eyes and asked. "What are you afraid of?" He smiled softly. "That night, you obviously hugged me and said, don''t want to take medicine, just want to eat me, these... you forgot?" The Yuan Dynasty quickly retorted! "Not me, I don''t, you remember it wrong!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows. "I remember it wrong? I remember I asked you, would you like to think about it again? The result... you are so enthusiastic that it is hard to let go, these... have you forgotten?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang opened his mouth. After he reminded me, she suddenly remembered that she used his foot to hook his picture that night, but hey! Is it really her initiative? ! In the next second, she was thrown down by the night Shen Yuan! At the beginning of Yuan, he held his chest with his hands. "What are you doing with you? I am not ready yet! I am shy!" The night Shen Yuan smiled, the fragrance of the spring and the soap made her wrap, and he felt her body like a fire, could not help but hold it. "Isn''t you ready? But you said a few days ago, allow me to be like this to you, because with you, I will become stronger, you forgot?" This time, I didn¡¯t talk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the one hand, she was really a little shy, but it¡¯s so awake in the waking situation! This time she will remember clearly! But considering that the night Shenyuan is not powerful enough, what to do when the task is dangerous... She really wants the night Shenyuan to be as powerful as her, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. In the face of this consideration, the tight body at the beginning of the Yuan slowly relaxed, and my heart cheered myself over and over again! It doesn''t matter, I heard that it hurts for the first time, but she doesn''t remember it at all. This second time should not hurt... Just experience it and make up for the last missing. But thinking about it is one thing, doing it is one thing... Night Shen Yuan looked at her face with the same change of expression, secretly sneered. Finally, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole face was wrinkled into a buns face. He finally had a good heart and went down from her. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, but...the time they know is not long. He¡¯s going to be too tight and will definitely scare her. The most important thing is that the danger is always there. Before I can''t be sure of my own safety, asking her once more is hurting her. After all, she has dreamed like this, in case the dream comes true...so still Rest restraint. Just seeing her, he wants to swear, it is best to see her blush, so she should be more and more like him? Should I? Finally, I finished the psychological construction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was preparing to come to a "generous generosity". I didn''t expect that the night Shen Shenyuan half suddenly felt uncomfortable, and turned over from her body, which made her awkward and obsessive. Night Shen Yuan saw it, lying on her side and holding her tight! "Sleep, or do you want me to continue?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was stunned and curled up in his arms, but his heart was very puzzled... Why didn¡¯t he suddenly? Doesn''t it mean that it will become more powerful after that? Doesn''t he want to be amazing? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was unable to move, and the night Shen Yuan was very tired. She was asleep after holding her for a while. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was very entangled. Finally, he thought about it and extended his small hand to touch his heart... Feeling the tremor of the subconsciousness of the night Shen Yuan, Yuan thought he was awake, but looked up, he did not open his eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the courage that was swelled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was completely eliminated. Still, he looked very tired. Besides, if she is active, does she seem to be very unsettled? No, no... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep, but at this time, she suddenly thought of a very important thing. It was the last dream, she dreamed that she and the night Shen Yuan were so embarrassed, and then dreamed that he had a birthmark... Is there anything in him? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the body went down and was ready to go see it. Although the eyes are dark, as long as the golden light in her eyes flashes, it will be clear. Originally, she was able to see through, but she was afraid to see what she should not see. After all, what she wanted to see was just a little bit below her waist and wanted to confirm whether her dream was true. Thinking about it, she rolled down another inch, leaving her hair outside the quilt. Because the quilt is new, and the night Shenyuan is too tired, so wrapped in a bath towel went to bed, and she only needs to pull the towel down a little, you can see if there is a birthmark below his waist. If there is, then the dream she and Yu Shenyuan do is probably their past life. If not, then it is estimated that... the sequela of super power? With this spirit of inquiry, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a serious face reached out... I have to say that the waist of the night Shen Yuan is really beautiful, and the abdominal muscles are also very good... Stop! ! What the **** is she thinking about! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and opened his mind, not serious thoughts, and continued to stick his claws to the position in memory. Her fingertips licked the edge of the towel and pulled down a little. The skin of the night Shen Shen was exposed a little, letting her breathe. Seeing that the night Shen Yuan did not move, the beginning of the Yuan was a bit more courageous. She just had to pull down a little bit and she could see what she wanted to see! When the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was ready to start, her hand was suddenly caught! This is not the most amazing! The most horrifying thing is that she witnessed the whole process of the rapid recovery of an unspeakable guy, and the bath towels could not stand! Scared her exclaimed, immediately burrowed the quilt, and then saw the horrible eyes of the night Shenyuan, is shining green! "Looks like you want it?" "No... you listen to me..." Explain! ! When the two words were not finished at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were sealed by the night Shen Yuan, and she quickly turned her head and the people were suppressed! I felt that the night Shen Yuan was coming to the real thing, she shouted, "I really want to see you..." When she didn''t finish her words, she was stopped by a night finger with a finger. "Oh, I understand, you want to see, I will show you." "Hey..." You misunderstood the boy! "Don''t worry, let me turn on the lights." "Hey!!" I don''t want to see this! ! ...... On the second day of the Yuan Dynasty, the two legs were always squatting. She still couldn''t see the birthmark, no way, the night Shenyuan showed her the wrong position, and once it was stirred up, he was just as terrible as the wolf! She completely forgot to watch the whole, and the wind and rain drifted for a night... Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Modern Fan, One hundred and twenty-one Through the window, she saw that the night Shen Yuan was under the morning health, only to see the night Shen Yuan kicked the sandbags, and immediately thunderous applause! Everyone is cheering like a chicken blood, a **** look. Night Shen Yuan felt a bit and found that he was stronger, strength, speed, and all aspects. Thinking of this, he looked up and saw that he saw him at the window at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He glanced at him and suddenly showed his face a gentle smile, shining like morning light. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he waved his hand in tears. She can see it, and it is really useful. The strength of the night Shenyuan really becomes stronger. And it is also useful to her, not only makes her body more a little "gas", but the skin seems to be more white and tender. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t really look at it last night. When I explained it in the morning, I¡¯m a little bit of a night, I understand, I understand, I don¡¯t tear you down, what is your expression, what you¡¯re saying, The head went down, and she didn¡¯t mention what she was tempted to do. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was estimated that this life could not be explained. After the night Shenyuan morning practice, he continued to work in a tense job. The third bomb is their top priority. How to make the bomb appear, how to continue to advance and clear the chaos is the problem they have to face. After getting up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I went to the medical department to help. Although there is no emergency patient, her method of stopping bleeding is not used, but she is obedient and has no shelf. Everyone likes her very much. She has learned a lot of things that she can''t learn in books, and her skills are soaring. It¡¯s like now, when she just finished an appointment with an old officer and was about to leave, the other party smiled and stopped her. "Little girl, you are famous! We have so many talents to get back a bomb, and you get back one by one, my group of boys are envious of death, I want to ask how you did it, Are you not afraid?" Everyone only saw the result, but did not know the process of retrieving the bomb at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he thought about it and smiled and said, "I am afraid that I am afraid, and I can succeed because they are not guarding me. Then I also learned a few tricks with the night." When I saw the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t want to elaborate. The old officer smiled. "It¡¯s going to be learned with the night, then you must be very good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly changed the subject. "Yes, I have recently seen everyone frowning. The third bomb is hard to find?" Speaking of this, the old officer also said, "Yes, there is no news. The three researchers who were arrested, both of whom are forced to work in the peripheral work, the only major researcher is a madman, except If you ask for a password, you can''t ask anything else." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded solemnly. "If you can get more information, you can do it." "Hey, how easy is it?" The old officer sighed and saw no one around him. He whispered. "The informant sent out is now inaccessible. It is estimated that it has been discovered... If you can really change your face like a TV show, you can easily get inside the enemy, it won''t be so easy to sacrifice..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the warriors and felt heavy, but what she thought of suddenly began to be in a daze. Changed face... changed face... How does she feel that she used to change her face, and she can change her face like that? suddenly! An aura was injected into her sea of ??knowledge, and she suddenly squinted and stunned the old officer! "What''s wrong? You are not feeling well?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she touched her face with horror. What to do, she felt her face was slowly changing! She really wants to change her face! See the beginning of the Yuan did not speak, the old military officer was anxious, and quickly called people. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stood up and panicked and went to the bathroom. Through the door of the bathroom, she said aloud, "That... I am fine, I am having a stomachache, and soon it will be fine!" Listening to her, the old officer stopped calling people. "Is it really just a stomachache?" "Hmm! It should be a bad stomach..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes looked at the mirror, and in the mirror, her face slowly turned into the appearance of an old officer, which made the Yuan Yuan afraid and novel. She pointed a mirror and muttered, "Is it... can I do anything?" She wants to help, she has the inheritance of the human body meridians, as well as the perspective of the eyes, she wants to change her face, she can really change her face, this is simply... amazing! But this is a bit scary... Will Night Shenyuan be afraid of her? The result is that it will be a while, and the night is coming! It turned out that the old officer listened to the sound of the beginning of the Yuan Panic. For the sake of security, he still called the night Shen Yuan. After all, it was the baby wife of the family. If something went wrong, he could not afford it. After the night Shenyuan came, he tentatively knocked on the door and scared the first jump! "What happened to you at the beginning?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she quickly turned her face back to her. She patted her face in the mirror and decided that she would not change at random. This opened the door. "How come you? I... I''m fine, it''s a bit of a stomachache." After listening to the night, he said hello to the old officer and took the elementary Yuan to the outside balcony. "Is it really okay? Your face is very white." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it or not to scare him, so I shook my head. "I am really okay... I just wondered, when did you promise me my reward?" The night Shen Yuan was originally nervous, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she said so. He has her forehead. "Little guy, remember the reward, am I not giving it to you?" "Where?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him with amazement. Was it a reward last night? That is also her reward for him! Seeing her mad, the night Shen Yuan licked her lips and chuckled. "Stupid at first, you close your eyes." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes turned bright, and I quickly closed! She knew there would be rewards, after all, it was good. Then she felt a bright light in her neck, and she was holding her necklace around her neck. When I opened my eyes at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was amazed. "This is..." Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "The last time the loot that I got in the safe area should have been handed in, but because you made a great contribution, I applied to leave it." Accurately said that it was bought, just such a large blue diamond, the average person is not qualified to buy, can not afford. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very happy, especially when she thought that she would not want money. The little expression was just as good as the lottery! Night Shen Yuan saw her happy, he also satisfied. "I originally wanted to wait for you to return to China and give it to you. Since you want it, I will give it to you in advance. Its name is ¡®Eternal Life, Love¡¯, I give it to you, prove... you are my eternal love. ¡± Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Modern Fan, chapter 122 All day after receiving the gift, the mood at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was beautiful. Even if she wants to help the night Shenyuan become stronger at night, she promises sweetly. After three or four days in the day, after a few days of secret practice, I finally mastered the technique of changing face. Without this, with the slow growth of strength, she also learned how to temporarily change the face of others, but the time is short. . The next morning, when the night Shen Yuan woke up, I looked at the early eyes of the Yuan Dynasty. "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked the quilt. It should have just been. The eyes of the night Shen Yuan are super complicated. It is like seeing a long distance through her, which makes her a little square. "Nothing, I just... I remembered some things." Night Shen Yuan bowed his head and frowned. Although it was not completely remembered, as long as he had a few more intimate contacts, he should be able to think about it all. "Well?" I looked at her at the beginning of the Yuan. "Nothing..." Night Shen Yuan touched his hair, and then rushed over, as usual, extremely cherished a kiss in her eyebrows. The difference is that when he kissed her, he only felt sweet and calm. Today, at the moment when his lips touched her, there were countless times in his mind that he kissed her, from her small to her big. What originally thought that he was just a dream is now more and more real, but he has no time to explore it at the moment, because he will leave later. Night Shen Yuan told the beginning of the Yuan that he had to take a task. He might have to go back a few days to come back and ask her to stay at the Takayama Hospital and wait for him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to follow, but his mission was very important. There are many dangerous elements to see, and there is no way to reveal a flaw. When I thought about myself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I gave up and squatted on the window and watched the night Shen Yuan leave. In the past two days, she has also discovered some things. First, her dreams are coherent. From small to large, I don¡¯t know what the final outcome is. Second, the position below the night sinking in the waist, there is really a birthmark... Is it that they are lovers in their last life, and this life is coming back? I couldn¡¯t think of a clue at the beginning of the Yuan But... If the night is gone, can she go to the depths of the forest to see it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the direction of the forest, and my heart began to move around... Anyway, she is strong enough, self-protection is definitely enough, and the night Shen Yuanyuan educates her every time, it is a thunder and a little rain, no worries! After making up his mind, the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan, he quietly acted... Because the night Shen Yuan sent two people to take care of her and look at her, so she had to get them first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Meng Qi was called in. When she came in, she fainted him, then changed his face and let him lie on his bed. Then she became Meng Qi''s look and strode out. "What''s wrong? What does the lady call you?" When I went out on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, another little brother asked her quickly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said, "I want some fireflies. I don''t know what she wants to do, but there should be some in the mountains. I will catch a few." "" Although the other party was very strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but looking at Meng Qi¡¯s face, he did not doubt anything, just shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± "Yeah." The beginning of the Yuan did not return, so she left the Alpine Hospital and borrowed Meng Qi''s face and successfully left the camp. On the way, at the beginning of the Yuan, she tried the transformation function. After she discovered that she was proficient, she could not only change her face, but also transform herself from human to animal. This made her a little surprised, and after the night Shenyuan unlocked the new posture, she was getting more and more powerful! Just don''t know how strong the night Shen Yuan is now, shouldn''t it be more than her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I became an eagle and rose into the sky! Originally, she wanted to change the bird, the target is small, but what if the bird is eaten by the eagle? So the eagle is still safe. This is her first attempt to change animals, the body is very novel, and the eagle is very fast, she saw the lights more than an hour later. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the police picked up and slowly approached. After flying close, she saw a lookout and a heavy-duty device with no name. Although I don''t know what it is called, it is definitely used for air defense because its muzzle is facing the sky and there is a radar on the body. If the plane is close, it will fire automatically, but small animals like the beginning of the Yuan will automatically ignore it. Yuan Yuan fell on the branch and looked around. She had a small purse around her neck. Then she took a small locator from the purse and put it on the tree. Then she patted the wings and ran. Now, continue to fly forward. The pouch locator on her neck sneaked out when she left the camp. Because of the night Shen Yuan, they need to know the exact location of all the enemy''s strongholds. As long as they know the location and get permission from the L country, they can use the missile to destroy the anchor point thousands of miles away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I was flying, I thought about it. When I counted it, she just made another contribution! This is a good sign, and I will continue to work hard tonight! Thinking about it, she flew for more than an hour. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not blindly flying. In her eyes, the golden light flashed, and all the signals of the heavens and the earth were displayed in her eyes. She could see with the naked eye which place was the most dense signal, and where the signal was very weak, she only had to go signal-intensive. The place is not afraid of finding people. This is not the case, the early fan wings, and soon came to the second small camp. I have to say that the enemy is really a three-legged rabbit. There are quite a lot of people in this camp. Some of them are sitting outside and wiping guns. Some of them are lying in the hanging bamboo building and smoking a lot of smoke. Many young teenagers are also pumping the whole camp. The black smoke is suffocating, spreading the taste that she hates. When Zheng Yuan decided to let go of a position, she heard two foreigners whispering in Y language. "You said, how much did the grandfather spend to let the people of the F country help to transport the bomb?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the F country was connected to the L country, and the boundary line was the end of the mountain where she was. Listening to what they mean, is there someone in the F country who is willing to help them sneak out the biological bomb? No way? Several neighboring countries have signed an agreement together, and they are determined to strictly guard against it. They will never let go of anyone who manufactures and transports biological bombs. Once they are discovered, they are the death penalty! In this case, there are still people who commit crimes! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped closer from the branch and raised his ears. "Imagine at least three hundred million! Otherwise who would dare to pick this list? Grandpa is also a good skill, this situation can open the situation! This, look at the people in the L country, and those who hate the garrison ..." The man around him snorted. "Don''t be too happy." Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Modern Fan, one hundred and twenty-three "The people in the army of the H country are very powerful. Maybe they already know the plan of the grandfather, and they are preparing to cut the Hu!" "...It is really very powerful. The last time it was called Qin Xuan, if he was not eager to pass the information out, it would not be exposed so quickly. But he is really damn! Because he, we lost two bombs and said nothing, but also caused us to be angered by the grandfather, sent to this ghost place to guard... In case the garrison hit, let us finish the first! ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard useful news, Qin Xuan? Is it the last time the enemy had to divide the three-way bomb to go out, and the road map, which he provided? He is dead? Another man said, "He is damn, but he betrayed the grandfather. How could the grandfather easily let him go? It is estimated that this should be tormented in the second camp!" He said, he looked at the direction of the second battalion and looked forward. "I don''t want to take care of it anymore. I still have to make a contribution to the day, let the grandfather let us go back..." When I heard this at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I put a small locator on the tree and then flew in the direction he saw. In the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, that direction is also one of the places where the signal is particularly concentrated. It should be the second battalion. So she fluttered and fled quickly. The two people who spoke before heard the movement, and quickly shut up, seeing just a bird, only to relax their vigilance. One of them comforts another. "You are too nervous. We can buy the anti-reconnaissance equipment at a big price, and the aircraft can be detected as small as a drone or a micro-detector! Now it has no alarm, what are you afraid of?" "Nothing, it''s a bit uneasy..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not know their follow-up dialogue. This time, she flew for more than two hours before flying to the legendary second camp! She saw three planes, more than a dozen modified cars, six or seven warehouses, and a piece of wooden building. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was found that it was very close to the border line. The L country is not only bordering the F country, but also shares a curved river with the E country. Because of the complex terrain and the harsh environment, this is a true three-way zone. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt a dangerous light sweeping through her. Many people below were busy moving goods. There were four or five patrols, each with a gun. This kind of atmosphere finally made the beginning of the Yuan feel nervous, only to listen to the "Åé", she changed herself from the eagle into a bulging pearl bird, standing in the treetops. The night is already deep, but the people in the camp are doing a lot of work. When they saw their hands and feet in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they loaded different materials and transported them in different directions. They guessed that this is their important supply hub and needs to be investigated. The patrolling people walked around in the camp, they were not able to leave their hands and their eyes were fierce. They didn''t care for them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They looked at the tallest wooden building. They were brightly lit and there were people guarding them. There should be important people inside. She decided to sneak into the wooden building and listen to the information! As a result, she just moved, and she heard a gunshot, scared her to almost fry! As soon as she turned her head, she saw a bird smashed and fell to the ground. The guards took the gun back without hesitation. Then the child immediately took the bird¡¯s body away, probably to roast. eat. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! If she flies like this, is it estimated that she will shoot a shot? ! She was afraid of shrinking the neck of the bird, and the whole looks more like a gray-white ball. Since this road is not working, she will go around! Originally, she still wanted to become smaller, like a hummingbird, but unfortunately, the pearl bird is already the biggest limit she can become smaller. No way, she threw the small bag away, grabbed a locator with one claw, and walked through the woods to the back of the wooden building where no one was sitting. Just as the Yuan Yuan planned to drill in from a mouse hole, there was a sudden scream in the back! The voice made the hair fro again at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the small hole and looked into the room. She saw the blood of the earth and the big wolf dog! There were several people standing in the room, and a man with long hair and shoulders sat. They were surrounded by a person who was tied to the ground. The man should have been unconscious. As a result, he was burned with red iron and burned directly on his back, so he would wake up and scream! The outside person seems to have not heard the same, what should I do, the person is estimated to have been tortured enough, just screamed, there is no strength to call again, only the muscles are constantly twitching, issued "ÎØÎØ"The sound of teeth!" I couldn¡¯t bear to look at it at the beginning It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to save people, but there are thousands of people in this camp, and there are plenty of bullets and tight defenses. The round of combat power can simply crush the crowds in the safe area. In addition, she flew here all the way, consumed a lot of super powers, and did not make up for it, rushed to shoot, not a wise move. Thinking, she looked at the person a little embarrassed, because she estimated that the person is Qin Xuan. After the gun was fired, the long-haired man sitting in the middle of the head raised his head, and the person holding the soldering iron walked away, leaving only a red-hot cockroach, and the smell of meat in the air. Although long-haired men have long hair, they are not very delicate, but rather rough. As he touched the big wolf dog with his eyes and fierce eyes, he said, "I still don''t agree? I know that you have a way to contact the night Shen Yuan. Now he doesn''t know your situation. It''s just a good time, as long as you Send me a message, I will let go of your life." The man squatted on the ground, and if there was not a heavy gasp, others thought he was dying. After a while, he said dumbly. "If you want to kill, kill... Don''t be so much nonsense!" Long-haired man''s eyes are good, then he chuckles. "It seems that I am too gentle to you, so you don''t know it at all! Very good... then let me see how hard your bones are! Moore. ¡± "Yes!" The man with the soldering iron stepped forward and looked down with a bow. "You are responsible for the branding on him, pay attention, don''t let him die, keep on branding, and burn it until he promises, otherwise... how can I explain to my grandfather tomorrow?" "Yes!" The one who called Moore did not say anything, and threw the soldering iron in his hand into the brazier, ready to burn red, and then give each other a stimulus! A few people with long hair men showed a sly smile, listening to the sound of the brazier stirring, the person who fell to the ground twitched a few times, has been unable to resist... It is not difficult to see his nervousness and despair. If he is not branded in a special position, he will be hard to die, and the next process will be better than death! No! Can''t watch it! Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Modern Fan, one hundred and twenty-four I jumped two times in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then quickly waved my wings to the roof! She is very anxious, but she doesn''t know what to do. If her super power can set fire, it will be fine! Was forced to the tipping point, once again in the brain of the Yuan Dynasty! In the next second, she stared hard at the distant woods, trying to learn to release energy and change the energy quality according to her inner guidance! In the next second, an invisible light was shot into the forest. Just as the group below would have to burn the soldering iron on Qin Xuan again, the woods caught fire! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that most of the power was drained in an instant. The whole person, oh no, the whole bird was squatting. When he accidentally rolled down from the slanting top, he slammed into the ground and played it. Fortunately, no one will notice her little corps at this time. When the fire is ringing, everyone is alert! In particular, people in the house took out guns at the moment they heard the alarm, quickly hiding their bodies and not going out easily. The alarm is still going on. After a while, someone came over and reported that it was only a fire. The cause of the fire was still being investigated. No enemy trails were found, but a small bag was found. The small bag was a small sachet used to hold the locator at the beginning of the Yuan. She had just placed a locator on the roof and the last one bit in her mouth, so there was nothing in the sachet. After the long-haired man saw the sachet, his expression was very unattractive. He took the sachet and heard it at the tip of his nose. He whispered, "The perfume on the top has not been exhausted. Some people must come in! Everyone is alert. , give me a search! Never let go of any suspicious person!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was hiding in the corner, and my heart was annoyed. It was not a perfume, it was the fragrance of shower gel. I knew that she would not need such a fragrant shower gel. Who knows that this person¡¯s nose is so good? The long-haired man smelled the sachet to his big wolf dog, and the big wolf dog immediately snarled. At the beginning of the Yuan, she was not sure if there was any taste after her transformation, because people generally could not smell the smell of their own body. However, seeing the wolf dog with the long hair male ran out, the first Yuan was slightly relieved, Qin Xuan also temporarily escaped a robbery, squatting on the ground and not knowing. Two people were watching him outside, and the room was quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan, he drilled into the mouse hole and stepped into his small steps. She was hesitant to think that if she changed her life now, the Qin Xuanhui, who was already dying, would not be directly scared by her. I thought about the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, but I did not take the risk, but first solved his rope. Qin Xuan originally had a pain in his body. As a result, the rope he tied behind him suddenly loosened. He was somewhat surprised, but his desire to survive made him struggle quickly and untied the rope on his own feet! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly gave him a little energy, because she is too small and not conspicuous at all, so Qin Xuanzhen did not find her. She thought of a way and suddenly said. "Don''t talk, I am here to save you!" Qin Xuan was very tight when he was! As a result, when he turned around, he saw that behind him stood a bird. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I jumped a few times before, very mechanically said. "I am a mechanical bird 007. I will send you out at night to guide you out. Don''t worry, the organization already knows your situation, and this will save you." Qin Xuan¡¯s face is inexplicable, mechanical bird? It doesn''t look like it, although it seems that there is no opening in speaking, but how to look at the furry is not a machine... Also, how does the organization know his situation, isn''t Long Yao blocking all his intelligence? There was no explanation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but continued. "When there will be people outside to leave the enemy, I will use the laser to cut the board on your left hand side. You should take the opportunity to escape and refuel." Said, in the beginning of the Yuan in order to not reveal the stuffing, quickly drilled out, the next second, a red light like the energy of the laser, silently cut the board. Qin Xuanyi¡¯s eyes widened and he could not believe that technology has progressed to this point! After I went out at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt my remaining super powers and found some useful things. I saw her claw clutching a detonator and flew high. The night was her best protection color. She found a long-haired man who followed the shit, and lost the detonator with super powers without saying anything! Just listen to the sudden bang of the sudden "bang"! The detonator is blown up! Everyone thought that the enemy was attacking and they all came together in this direction! They took the guns and strokes, but they could not find the target. They flew in the opposite direction of Qin Xuan in the first Yuan, then dropped a detonator and bombed more than a dozen people, attracting more people to go further and further. When Qin Xuan heard the explosion, he knew that the opportunity had come. At this time, he did not know where his power came from. He actually let him escape and ran to the forest with the fastest speed! He is too familiar with this forest, and is familiar with every tunnel dug by the enemy. As long as he runs into the tunnel, he can live! After the detonator was thrown at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was afraid that the time she had won was not enough. She was ready to go back to the detonator. The gas will not catch anything in the wings of the bird, otherwise she can catch four detonators at a time. The long-haired man was suddenly killed and the whole camp was messed up! After the first round of the Yuan Dynasty, after throwing two detonators, they had already been ruthless. They didn¡¯t know who was plotting them, and they thought they were out of the ghosts! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the last positioner was placed on the man named "Mor". After doing all this, she was exhausted and fluttered her wings to Qin Xuan because of the perspective. She soon found Qin Xuan. At this time, Qin Xuanzhen was preparing to enter a hole in the ground, and suddenly a bird fell on his shoulder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "I need to store electricity next time. Please protect me for one night, thank you." Qin Xuan had a strange face, but he still held the beginning of the hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not pay attention. He carefully pinched her and found that under her fluffy feathers, the body was as hard as metal. Didn''t she think she was really a mechanical bird? Qin Xuan no longer doubts, let go of his heart. In fact, in the early days of the defense, for the sake of safety, she used her last strength in defense, so she is now a diamond bird! It is estimated that you have to take a good sleep to continue to act... Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Xuan put her carefully into her arms. Although he was injured, he was very conscious, and he quickly decided to go. "Dragons want to go through the F country to take the bomb, the young master must have known, here is very close to their trading place, I must meet with the young master in advance..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not know that the younger brother who had just been rescued would take her to the night Shenyuan. She slept while still enjoying her meditation. After raising the spirit, she will go back tomorrow morning, and no one knows when she comes out! Wow, she is really smart! Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Modern Fan, one hundred and twenty-five This night probably only got a nap at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In the evening, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Xuan was always moving. She was worried that Qin Xuan¡¯s physical strength would not be caught, so she stumbled and gave him some super powers. As a result, Qin Xuan became more and more spiritual, and the pain in his body also subsided. He found the phone buried in the forest before, and then contacted the night Shenyuan for the first time! The contact of the informant is generally unilateral, because it is too dangerous, and this time he has escaped, he does not have to go back. ...... Qin Xuan all the way to run, through the hidden modified car, he finally saw the night Shen Yuan in the dawn! Everyone didn''t expect Qin Xuan to be exposed, but he didn''t expect him to come back alive after he was exposed! Night Shen Yuan personally helped him clean up the wound and looked at the innumerable scars on his body. How hard it was in his mind to automatically make up for him to escape. In this case, he did not sell any one person, it is iron. After the dressing, the night Shen Shen said quietly, "...It belongs to your glory, one will not be less, but when this time is over, are you willing to come back to China with me?" Qin Xuan listened, and quickly said with a grin, "Of course! I have enough to break the broken place in L country! As long as the young master does not disappoint, I will give you errands in the future!" Night Shen Yuan, this is a shallow smile. "Well, after I have finished here, I will take you back." With this in mind, he is more cautious about the next move. If he can successfully grab the third bomb, it is only a matter of time before he can return to China. Qin Xuan touched the place where he was bandaged, and it felt that it was not very painful. The only person around the night Shen Yuan was Li Wei. When he saw it, he handed the prepared clothes and shoes to Qin Xuan and gave him something that could change his appearance. At this time they are in the gambling city of the border of the three countries - forget the city. According to the line report, L Guolong will be here to trade with people from country F. The original Qin Xuan received such a heavy injury, should find a hospital quiet treatment, but here is too dangerous, night Shen Yuan did not rest assured that he was placed alone here, after asking Qin Xuan situation, the three of them decided to action. It is strange to say that Qin Xuan¡¯s injury was very heavy, but he did not sleep for one night, not only his spirits, but also the wounds healed. Qin Xuan felt that this should be his illusion. Seeing that Li Wei was going to deal with the clothes he had replaced, he thought of something and said quickly. "Oh! Wait, there is another important thing!" He said, he took the first element out of his pocket. Night Shen Yuan and Li Wei saw the pearl bird in his palm, a slight glimpse, the bird did not move, like death, what did Qin Xuan do with a dead bird? Qin Xuan is also very strange. He poked the beginning of the Yuan. "How can you not talk? Is it broken?" When he said this, both night Shen Yuan and Li Wei looked at him. How could a bird talk? His injured brain is broken? In fact, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was settled. Before she slept, she crossed the power to Qin Xuan. The result was a misunderstanding and started a small Zhoutian operation. Ten small days were a big Sunday, before the end of the big Sunday. She will not wake up. Qin Xuan did not know that he was clutching the beginning of the hard state, and he was full of novelty. "I don''t know how to play with this thing, but it''s great! I just didn''t return to China for a few years. I didn''t expect technology to develop so fast! Master, thank you for sending it to save me. If it weren''t for it, I was already dead last night. ¡± The more the night Shen Yuanyuan heard, the more strange, "I? Send this bird?" He reached out and took the bird over, looking like a living, but it was hard, like artificial, just... Why would he think this bird is so familiar? Seeing the night Shen Yuan looked puzzled, Qin Xuanzhen lived, isn''t it a young master? The next second, he remembered some intrigues and asked seriously, "Don''t you let this mechanical bird come to save me? And those who used explosives to help me lead the enemy last night, aren''t they themselves?" Can the bird say that you sent it..." Night Shen Yuan finally grasped the key point. He remembered his little wife who couldn¡¯t use common sense. He asked an eyebrow. "You said this bird... would you speak people? She also said that I sent her out. ?" Qin Xuan nodded, then reached out and wanted to grab the early Yuan, and quickly said, "If it is not a young master, it is likely to be sent by the enemy! Young master, you give it to me, I will tear it down! You are too dangerous to take it. What if there is a bomb inside it?!" The night Shen Yuan raised his hand and hid it. He was not robbed by him. He just looked at the small scorpion of the palm of his hand. Just as he stared at the small corps, the gray-white pearl bird suddenly moved! A big Sunday has been completed. She woke up from the entrance and was thinking of Qin Xuan saying that she was leaving. As a result, she saw the night sinking in the eyes. She glanced at it, licked it, and then licked her eyes with the wing of a bird, and found that it was indeed a night sink! Scared her to scream! "Mother!" Then she turned her back and used her tail to face the night! Seeing that it really speaks, and it looks like it is no different from living things. Li Wei has a lot of knowledge, but he still has wide eyes. Although Qin Xuan has seen it once, he can see the humanized performance in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is still shocked and can''t believe that technology has reached this point. Night Shen Yuan suddenly covered the beginning of the Yuan with the other hand, and locked her in her hand to prevent them from watching. Then he said coldly to the two, "You go out first." "Ok?" The two looked strangely at night Shen Yuan, and then they listened to the night Shen Yuan¡¯s teeth. "I have some personal affairs to solve, now, in!" The two did not understand why the night Shen Yuan suddenly angered, and went out. After they left, the night Shen Yuan opened the palm again. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was already standing. Obviously, he could feel that he was still shaking in his hand before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but this time, she changed her appearance. "Hello, night, I am the latest satellite probe bird, No. 007, I am very happy to serve you." She said, the bird was looking up and the voice was a word, it looked really like that, the night Shen Yuan¡¯s mouth was pumping, and her eyes stared at her dangerously. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was staring at him! But she can''t blow up, she has to remember that she is a machine, and she has no feelings! Also have to fear! What she didn''t know was that although her eyes were serious on the front, her little tail was shaking. Seeing her at this time, I still want to sneak through, and the night Shenyuan is so mad at nothing! The hand that he vacated squeezed his finger and bounced on her head! "Ouch!" Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Modern Fan, one hundred and twenty-six Although it didn''t hurt very much, it was suddenly bounced. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was subconsciously called. The two birds squinted their heads, revealing a furry, round belly. "Change back." Night Shen Yuan said directly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the eyes turned, they quickly stood up again and dying. "The system can''t understand your instructions. Please try again." This night, Shen Yuan really got a heartache. "Change, come back, come!" "The system is not..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she wanted to repeat it. But when she saw the eyes of the night, she had to know the current affairs as Junjie, and the low "oh". Then she only listened to the "Åé" sound, and she changed back to the original shape, sitting on the bed in front of him, bowing her head and looking at him. Seeing that she was really her at night, she was so angry that her eyes were black! He thought that Meng Qi did not call, she should be safe on the first night. As a result, she went out for a night''s egg, if she is now in his hands, he may not know about it afterwards! But it is impossible for her to be, it is even more impossible, and she is reluctant to fight, especially when she waits for her to swear, and swears at him with a miserable little eyes, and annihilates his last temper...just My heart hurts! "The baby is wrong, the baby is no longer dare, the baby is still a good boy, ask for the baby!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes became soft, and he quickly learned to hold his ears on the TV and beg for mercy! Thinking of something, she can also add a pity, "I am just worried about you, so I want to do something for you... This is a good idea for the day!" This night, Shen Yuan was completely devoid of temper. She saw her poor and pitiful appearance. She also wanted to hug her and wonder if her tone was too heavy. But he resisted this impulse, and his expression was still sloppy. If he let her go too easily, she would be more naughty in the future! But he forgot, he has been a thunder and rain for her. He was originally a sensible baby in Yuan Yuntao¡¯s hands, but he was born into a bear child. This night Shenyuan must bear the main responsibility. ! "Change back." Night Shen Yuan calmly face the beginning of the Yuan, "Next you stay in my arms, not allowed to speak, nor move." "Oh." The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty became a pearl bird. Seeing her like this, the night Shen Yuan felt that it was not quite right. "Can you become your own? Just shrinking." I didn¡¯t try it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she tried it and exclaimed, ¡°I can really!¡± I saw that she became the No. 1 Thumbelina, and she was put into the pocket by the night Shen Yuan. He shouted, "If someone sees you, you become a bird. As for unlocking new powers, If you don''t tell me, let''s go back and count!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was slouched and nodded, but she was not afraid of her escape! When he goes back, he will find that she has made another merit. When he is happy, he will definitely pick it up and gently put it down. She can still be skinned! Anyway, Shen Yuan will not beat her anymore! I seem to know what I was thinking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "You can be so arrogant, I think about it or the reason why the energy is too strong, and I can''t bear to punish you, so I still let you not come to bed." The little face that was proud of the beginning of the Yuan suddenly froze, and he continued to listen to the night Shen Yuan. "In the beginning, you can rest assured that I will strictly enforce it after I go back. This time, it is useless to ask for mercy." He said that he was swaying and trembled at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She quickly sold it. "No! I was rescued last night. I was looking for an enemy camp. I didn''t have a rest for one night. It was to help you. You can''t do this. To me, I am very miserable!" The night Shen Yuanyuan mouth micro-hook, but the beginning of the Yuan can not see in his arms, he reached out and gently patted the beginning of the Yuan, let her quiet, and then finishing the clothes out the door. Outside the door, the two subordinates seem to have accepted the setting of the robot bird at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The night Shen Yuan also explained the problem. It is said that this bird-shaped detector is a new product developed by his company, just because of technology. Failure to meet the standard resulted in defects in the product itself, so it was not put into use, including the one they had seen before, and also the semi-finished product. Qin Xuan listened, and some incrediblely said, "The semi-finished product is so powerful! It used a laser to cut a whole piece of wood last night!" Night Shen Yuan, "..." This little guy still licked his skills! Ok, the business is important, the business is important! Night Shen Yuan closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down, but he didn''t want to. The next second, his voice sounded in his mind, and it really sounded directly in his mind, because the two people around him didn''t hear it at all. "Hey? You can hear it at night?" The night Shen Yuan stunned and did not answer immediately. The result was heard at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Can''t you hear it? I thought I could hear it... Night Shen Yuan, you are the big bad guy of the black heart! Stinking! Big Ibara wolf! Oh, I can''t hear it... ¡± Night Shen Yuan, "..." "I can hear it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of the night Shen Yuan suddenly passed to her mind, scared her! Night Shen Yuan did not care about the secret sneak peek at him in the beginning of the Yuan, but he asked some strange questions. "What new skills is this?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I immediately said, "I don''t know, I just want to talk to you, and then I find that I can sense your knowledge of the sea... Of course, I don''t know what the sea is. However, in the recent mind, there is a lot of know-how in the mind, which is probably the inheritance brought by super powers!" The night Shen Yuan was silent for a while, and accepted this statement. After all, there are still tasks, and he has no time to delve into it. Just remembering another in my heart, when he was in bed, he must let her piles out! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still trying my own new skills. The night Shen Yuan has already taken people off. This time he got the news that the dragon of the L country would trade with a man from the F country called Luerfa, bringing out the bomb! This news has been reported, Long Yao is now a first-class wanted criminal, and certainly can not leave, but the bomb is not allowed, even if the surrounding three countries get the news after the news is strictly guarded, but some people will take risks for the sake of interest, so there is a night sink The mission of the Yuan. In addition to him, several other countries have used their own methods to cut off Hu. Because I don''t know the specific trading location, the F country sent 20,000 border guards to dispatch, and the whole city was infiltrated overnight, and the eyeliner was everywhere. The E country did not know where the news came from. After the transaction, those people would take the water to remove the bombs, so they blocked the bend. Although L country is self-sufficient, it has also sent three top secret agents to search and intercept. Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Modern Fan, One hundred and twenty-seven Whether it''s weapons or aircraft supplies, everything is there. They worked so hard to get the third bomb first. The two previous ones were all obtained by the H country. Although it is also a good thing, if the three countries in the center of the war can''t even catch a bomb, it seems that they are too useless. In the heart of Shen Shenyuan, there are not so many bends and wraps around him. He will do his best, mainly because the L country has a water source and is connected to his country. Once the water source in country L is polluted, some parts of his country will be affected by the disaster. In order to stop that kind of thing happen, he must recapture the third bomb as soon as possible! But this time, he only brought a few people, compared to the other three countries to promote the public, he is like withdrawing from the battle. But night Shen Yuan does not need too many people, because he has an advantage over everyone, that is, he not only has military status, he is also a very successful businessman. He has the right to have money, and when he needs to use force, he has force. But now that the third bomb has arrived in the world casino, then his other identity is more suitable for swimming here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought that the night Shenyuan should be like a special policeman. After a thrilling gun battle, a car, and a wits, you can recapture the bomb! Who knows that he first found the branch office of the night house here, changed his attire, took the company''s accounting lawyers and bodyguards, and talked about business with a bright future. There are two identities in the night Shen Yuan. There are not many people who know this. After all, in this year, which successful person is not a multiple halo? But the only difference in the night Shen Yuan is that his business is too successful, which makes most people shocked by his identity in the mall, and forgets that he has other identities. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the night-like Shen Yuan¡¯s decent person to talk about business. After the business was talked about, he was invited by the other side to participate in the evening cruise ship auction. The Shengshi auction is not exaggerated at all. If you want to enter, you must pass the layer-by-layer inspection. You must also be a world-renowned rich man to enter the market. Everyone who comes in can only bring two bodyguards, no guns. As a result, many agents and special police can''t get in unless they have a special way. All in all, the auction on this luxury cruise ship is the blind spot of the city. Everyone knows that the bomb will appear in the Forgotten City, but I don¡¯t know the specific trading location. The information in the hands of the night Shen Yuan is limited. At present, three suspicious locations have been screened, but with his previous experience with Long Hao, his understanding of him. He is very likely to use the auction to trade and then escape! Therefore, the goal of the night Shenyuan is accurate and comes directly here. "Drips!" The harsh alarm sounded, and the beautiful waiter looked at the night sinking. ¡°There are few nights, and pets are not allowed at the venue.¡± She had the privilege of seeing Shen Yuan for a few years ago. She didn''t expect to have another chance to meet again. He would see a bird on his body. The night Shen Yuan will become the first of the Pearl Birds, let them check, "She is very embarrassed, I want to take her." The messenger was a little bit guilty, but considering the identity of the night Shen Yuan and the non-hazard qualities of the bird, he still whispered. "Do you need a bird cage? If it flies away, it is hard to find." "It doesn''t matter." The night in the dark blue suit was strong and the tone was cold, "I will look at her." "Amount... Ok!" The night Shen Yuan is like this, with the beginning of the Yuan and two subordinates, they are still very strange, how did the security inspection in the early Yuan, is it not an electronic product? Night Shen Yuan sat in the special seat in the front row. On the sofa, he released the first element. Anyway, the lights were very dark. No one could see a thumb girl under his palm. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also an eye-opener. Although it was on the boat, the venue was huge and the layout was magnificent. From this angle, she could see the things on the display stand clearly. Li Wei, who was next to Shen Shenyuan, walked away. Only Qin Xuan followed. There was a gap between each seat. After they entered the scene, they also had masks on their faces, so most people could not tell who was Who. Night Shen Yuan is like this, while watching the movements coming from the headphones, while playing with the early Yuan. During the day, he took away a few special talents who were placed in the company. They would enter the scene in batches through other identities. Tonight, everything on the ship must be under his control. As soon as the guests arrived, the cruise ship stopped picking up and slowly started. Except for the organizer who knows how many people came and who they came, others don''t know. The cruise will depart from Pearl Harbor for three hours to Longfeng Pier, one of which is close to the L country and one close to the E country. After the boat started, all the people in the night Shenyuan came up. They first invaded the ship control system to see who was on board today and whether there were suspicious people. The Shengshi auction was only held once a year. This time it was caught up. Night Shen Yuan looked at the opening of the auction, and one piece of the product was unveiled at the moment, listening to the report of the person. "From the list, there are no suspicious people." But everyone can bring two people in. The people who come in will not be recorded. Night Shen Yuan guessed that the other party should be mixed with others, especially when there was news from other countries, saying that nothing was found at all. The suspicious person, when he said that this was a scam, he became more and more determined that the trader was on board. He said to the beginning of the Yuan, "If you see what you like, tell me, I will buy it for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had already seen it. After a while, I got three kinds of auction items. There is no such low price below 10 million, 10 million... How long does it take for her to earn so much? This is still low price, the auction has just begun, and the price behind it is even more amazing. When the people in the night of Shen Yuan were searching the venue and each room, the Yuan suddenly asked, "You said that they are likely to trade on the ship, that is, the dragon will be there?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was concerned about Long Yao. It was because Long Yu and the chaotic army and foreign forces joined forces to send people to assassinate Yu Yuan and her, and robbed the arms of the night Shen Yuan. The night Shen Yuan is not certain, but the words of the early Yuan reminded him that it is the dragon to trade with the person in the F country, and does not have to appear in person, even the people around him do not have to appear... Then he listened to the beginning of the Yuan staring at the sale, and asked crisply, "Do you say that he will hide the bomb in the auction, just waiting for the F country to shoot directly?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the thoughts and the night Shen Yuan suddenly coincided. He looked at the auction platform again. This time, his eyes were extremely sharp. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Modern Fan, One hundred and twenty-eight Feeling the seriousness of the night Shen Yuan, the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, she just said it casually... Who knows the next second, the night Shen Yuan covered her hand and suddenly grabbed her, so I was born! "In the beginning... you are really my treasure!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was embarrassed to be embarrassed. Could it be true that her conjecture might be true? She just didn''t think so complicated. Now, outside the police, she is thinking, those people will definitely not vote for the net, but the bomb in his hand must be shipped out, what should I do? Then she saw the auction site in front of her, so it was mentioned. The night Shen Yuan said that she was right, this made her feel refreshed, "I will help you see!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "Okay." Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I began to concentrate on the perspective of the eye. The auction item in front of me was a jade pendant. It is said to be a good thing in the age. The starting price is 15 million! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the big brocade box that put the jade pendant, and determined that there was no hidden thing, then I shook my head. The jade was taken away by a foreign rich businessman, and the thing was sent directly to him. He could take it away when he was disembarked. It is reasonable to say that this is very dangerous, because everyone knows that this place does not matter, and the possibility of being robbed is very high. For the sake of safety, the organizer has wrapped down the Longfeng Wharf. Only the special planes of the guests on board can enter. As for the out. After the dock, they don''t care, they rely on their skills. In order to take it away, the auction is not big, at least two people can move. The auction is still going on. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she concentrated on her. When she did not find suspicious items in the stands, she would also watch the stage to see if anyone brought dangerous goods up. In this way, more than an hour has passed, and the atmosphere in the venue has become more and more enthusiastic. Everyone is eager to buy things in this kind of spurt. The people outside were also very anxious. They sprinkled the sky and the net, but there was no shadow of the dragon. There was no suspicious person on the boat at night. Every minute of time passed, everyone worried that Long Hao gave up this time. The transaction, or the transaction has been successful. Night Shen Yuan thought, it is impossible to give up with his understanding of Long Yao. If he knows that there are so many people waiting to catch him, he will definitely want to ship bombs under the eyes of everyone and beat them. s face. Retreating is not his style. For those extreme people, what he wants is stimulation! Night Shen Yuan looked around, through the thin black gauze, he saw a masked face, where is the dragon, or where is his connector Luerfa? At this moment, the Yuan suddenly suddenly pulled the night Shen Yuan! "coming!" Night Shen Yuan looked up, but saw a bronze statue on the booth. The bronze statue was carved infinitely, and it looked like some years. However, because it was not made by the masters, the collection value was not high, so this bronze statue appeared, everyone is lacking in interest, even if the auctioneer strongly recommended, there are still very few people moving. "Well, the low price is 10 million, and the fare increase should not be less than one million! Now start bidding!" Under the hammer of the auctioneer, the scene was quiet for a moment before someone started bidding. "One million one million." "12 million." "Fifteen million!" There are not many people who placard, they are also a bit puzzled. The general auction is about an atmosphere, things are more and more expensive, and the last jade is worth 20 million, how can it fall back to 10 million now? They didn''t understand the arrangement of this auction. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said in the ear of Shen Yuanyuan. "I saw a square metal in the bronze statue. I couldn''t see it when I went deep." Night Shen Yuan listened, staring at the bronze statue thoughtfully, listening to the initial description, it was like a bomb, it seems that they guessed it correctly, Long Hao is really wanting to ship the bomb through the auction! In this way, the Luerfa of the F country must be on the scene! Night Shen Yuan looked around and secretly thought that there would be fewer and fewer people waiting for the bidding. When no one bids, the person who finally bids must be "Lalfa"! At this time, the auctioneer asked, "Is there a higher than 18 million? One thousand eight million, one eight eight million twice..." "20 million!" Night Shen Yuan heard this voice, and quickly turned his head and looked at it. He could only see a fat man and raised his hand. Night Shen Yuan remembered where he was sitting, quietly said a word to the headphones, then raised his hand in the right hand. "Two million five million." When he held the cards in one fell swoop, everyone was stunned. The 18 million yuan to buy this bronze statue has been a little lost. Actually, there are still 25 million people? The fat man didn¡¯t seem to think that someone would grab him. After he stunned, he thought about the fare increase, "two million six million..." "Thirty million." Waiting for the other party to finish, Night Shenyuan simply placards. He was so rich and rich that it made the man even more difficult. He looked at the direction of the night Shen Yuan, but unfortunately he could not see anything, only knowing that he was a young man. "Three thousand one..." "Forty million." Night Shen Yuan "40 million" out, the audience shocked! This is where the local tyrants come, and it is not so expensive to have money! The other party finally couldn''t follow it anymore, just watching the eyes of the night Shen Yuan was a bit cold. The bronze statue was packed in a black box half a meter high, and it was sent over. Night Shen Yuan signed a check and did not let Qin Xuan take over, but he personally took it. He doesn''t really know if it is a bomb, so he must confirm it immediately. Night Shen Yuan stood up and put the Yuan Yuan in his pocket and walked toward the suite in the boat. Someone immediately leads the way, and Qin Xuan follows closely. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was on the edge of the pocket and suddenly heard a cheer! She looked up and found that when the stage did not know when, there was a big iron cage! I saw the blackbrake open, the iron cage was shrinking a pitiful woman, the woman''s posture was stunned, and immediately caused the commotion! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I stretched my neck and wanted to see it, but the night Shenyuan had already turned around! Anxious in the early Yuan Dynasty! But she couldn''t be fooled by the curiosity, she went to the night to do the business, so she thought about it, sneaked out of the night Shen Yuan pocket, and ran away... When she stepped on the corner, she saw that she had not monitored, and she changed her appearance, just with a mask and returned to the seat of the night Shen Yuan. Because she had discovered the bomb, she felt a little proud of her early efforts. She looked around and saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were gathered by the stunner on the stage. I also looked at it curiously. This is the first time in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty that there were still auctioneers. For her, who was born in Hong, the four young people who grew up in the spring breeze had a great impact! The auctioneer smiled... Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Modern Fan, one hundred and twenty-nine "This woman has no name yet, but she grew up in milk, bathed in milk, took light liquid food, learned soft dance, and the sound was specially trained... As for that, it was taught from a young age! So stunned, starting at 20 million !" Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the woman''s face, her face and posture are enlarged by the screen, so that everyone can see more clearly. It is indeed a stunner. The only bad thing is that the figure is good and the face is a little worse. However, the price of this special training sneak price is still very cheap, so there are many people bidding, and the price will rise to 30 million. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the enthusiasm of everyone, and my eyes were also staring at women. The woman looked pitiful, but every act of her eyes turned the singularity to the extreme. The kind of temperament that makes people want to abuse is the weapon of her hook. It is like now, her eyes are like fog. Crying is not crying, but at the angle that others can''t see, her mouth is cocked, and seems to be very satisfied with her ability to cause madness. Apparently she has accepted and used to this kind of rule, which makes the Yuan Dynasty feel more novel and more distorted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at it for a while. The line of sight slowly moved down from her face. At this time, her eyes suddenly condensed, because in the other side of the abdomen, she "looks" to a metal group with a big fist. I don¡¯t know. what. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when I looked at this woman, my eyes looked at it with a trace of it. At this time, the price has already reached 38 million! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was not clear about the way of bidding. She was afraid that the woman would be taken away by others, and she quickly screamed at the sign of the night Shen Yuan, "40 million!" When her voice came out, the entire venue slammed quietly. Everyone did not expect that there would be a woman bidding for a woman, or at a price of 40 million! There were still a lot of people at this time, and soon someone shouted, "41 million!" "43 million!" "45 million!" The price has risen slowly, and at the beginning of the Yuan, the brand was held, and it was not anxious to placard. After the number of bidders slowly decreased, suddenly a man raised the card, "five million!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she turned her head. She had a perspective eye, so she could see a card raised by a blond middle-aged man. The woman on the stage heard the sound and stood up weakly. The thin clothes on her body outlined her posture, and no one would have thought that she had something hidden in her body. She looked at the cage and looked out. It seemed to be confirming the person, and it seemed to be weak and helpless. At this point the auctioneer coughed and asked, "Is there a higher bid?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly placarded, "five million!" Then someone followed her and shouted, "52 million!" The blond middle-aged man looked at the direction of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and faintly said, "55 million!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was not willing to show weakness, "56 million!" Seeing them on the bar, other people who have placards have pressed the cards and no longer placards. The man¡¯s green eyes turned, and some puzzled ones asked, ¡°What do you want a woman to do with a little girl?¡± Because of the design of the venue, his voice was clearly passed. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not hesitate to reply. "I let her give me a lame leg?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, everyone laughed. The man didn''t smile, hesitated for a while, he raised the price again, "60 million!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly kept up, "61 million!" He is a little angry. "Little girl, do you have that much money?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with conviction, "My fianc¨¦ has!" There were more people laughing at the scene. A fat uncle around the beginning of the Yuan asked, "Do you have a fianc¨¦, and dare to shoot this woman back? She is a goblin who **** blood..." His teasing makes everyone laugh more openly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he tightened the brand and stood up and said, "Then I bought her back to test the true heart of my fiance!" Her words are both naive and self-willed, and the men who follow the price are forced to endure anger. "You better not to mess around, or your fianc¨¦ may not want you!" Said, he screamed directly, "70 million!" Seventy million! It¡¯s not cheap to buy a woman at this price. If it¡¯s a beautiful one, it¡¯s nothing, but this woman¡¯s appearance is pure, although it¡¯s good, but it¡¯s not worth 70 million. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not awkward. "I am with, seven thousand one million!" The fat uncle around the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty listened, and some worried advice, "Little girl, don''t make trouble, your fiance will be angry." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked serious. "No matter how angry he is, this woman must be fixed!" Night Shen Yuan was really angry at this time, because his little trickster ran again! When he felt that his pocket was empty, he was so irritated, but he guessed that he should still watch the fun at the beginning of the meeting. As long as she didn''t run around, she would follow her, and it was still a bomb. He asked Qin Xuan to dismantle the bronze statue. Qin Xuan nodded and borrowed special tools and carefully removed the bronze statue base... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the price had already reached 75 million. This greatly exceeded the estimate. The middle-aged man did not expect that a halfway will kill a small Yuan early. After thinking for a moment, he still opened the price of seven thousand and eight hundred. Million! At this time, the Yuan did not immediately increase the price. She moved to the edge of the sofa and asked the fat uncle of the neighboring seat through the black gauze. "That, Uncle, can I ask how much the 100-carat diamond is worth?" The other party did not expect him to ask him this question at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "How can this be said? The clarity and color of the diamonds all affect its value, but I have participated in an auction in the country before. A 108-carat diamond, auctioned for 80 million M coins, you can estimate it yourself!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. She calculated the rate slightly, and the small hand raised the price! "One hundred million!" The word stirred up a thousand waves, I did not expect the little girl to be so rich! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I did not expect her reward to be so valuable after her merits! And this is still a blue diamond on her neck, it should be more valuable! If the night Shen Yuan did not have so much money, she would use the necklace to pay off the debt, but she was more than enough. She is a little rich woman! If you know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, her necklace is bought by the night Shen Yuan, it is estimated that it will not be so generous, but her generosity, the blond middle-aged man is shaking! Where is this idiot, 100 million to buy a woman? The one on the stage didn''t look much better! Besides, what is the use of a woman for her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned to the direction of the middle-aged man and announced it loudly. "No matter how much you add, I will follow this woman, I have to fix it!" Listening to the beginning of the Yuan said that middle-aged men are simply mad! Moreover, he will raise the price again, and he will be suspicious. At this moment, the ship will be halfway. At this time, he will not run out of time! Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Modern Fan, One hundred and thirty With so many concerns, he did not increase the price. The auctioneer asked loudly, "Is there a fare increase? One hundred million, one hundred and two times, one hundred and three times! Good, the deal! This beautiful lady, congratulations on winning the 43rd auction." He said, he opened the cage and let the woman who looked soft and weak walked to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The woman did not seem to have been photographed by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She looked at the middle-aged man in the distance and caught the wrist in the next second. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiao Jiao snorted. "You will be my woman in the future, and I will not see other men!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was afraid that this woman would communicate with the other party in a special way, but it would become like this. The people around him saw a fianc¨¦ at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They also vowed to a woman that she might be a lala, so she was very sympathetic to her fianc¨¦. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t care what they thought. After getting this woman, she didn''t look at the follow-up auction. She wanted to go to the night Shenyuan directly. The woman concealed the direction of the middle-aged man and was taken away by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before she was in front of her, she did not dare to act rashly because she was the "item" that she had photographed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And the moment she and the man looked at each other, the man made a throat-throat action, no matter what, this little girl can not stay, must be killed! The woman blinked silently, then walked down the head of Yuan Yuan, and at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was going to find the night Shen Yuan, so she walked quickly in front. At the corner, the waiter who led the way bent over to make the invitation, let the first time pass, but when the woman passed the waiter, she suddenly looked up and touched it, and found a soft blade! She clipped the blade to her fingertips and waited until the waiter looked up and cut it around his neck! The waiter''s eyes widened, his hands licking his neck, but he couldn''t even yell, and the blood was full of hands! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the scene of the waiter¡¯s throat being cut. She did not expect this woman to have this hand! She quickly stepped forward and reached out and touched the waiter. In fact, she took some super powers to help him repair the wound, and then on the side of the body, escaped the woman''s powerful knife! The woman did not seem to be able to escape at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The cold flash in her eyes, just like this aisle no one, she can dispose of the Yuan before the guards come! She rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the fighting skills, the Yuan Dynasty was definitely not her opponent, but her reaction ability, speed, and strength were not comparable to ordinary people, so she would put the woman back in the next second. Under the body! The woman did not expect the first Yuan to be so powerful! Seeing that the body was pressed at the beginning of the Yuan, she couldn¡¯t move. Her toes suddenly burst out of the long blade and stung back to the back of the Yuan who was sitting on her back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he accidentally released the imprisonment. The woman did not let go of the opportunity. The wrist turned and the fingertip blade flashed and went straight to the throat of the Yuan Dynasty! As a result, I only heard the sound of "¶£" and the blade was broken! The woman¡¯s hand was scratched by a bounced blade, and the blood flowed like a note! But she did not have the mood to control her own hands, but was shocked to see the beginning of the Yuan! What happened just now? She clearly marked her neck, why did she feel that she was on the steel plate? ! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she saw her secret, and her eyes flashed. In the next second, she surpassed her ability and blocked all the cameras around her! This invisible influence on women is invisible, but she can feel the suffocating pressure on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Suddenly, her eyes are supported! It turned out that the hand of the early Yuan was directly inserted into her abdomen, and she actually inserted it directly! What monster is she? ! But she didn''t want to shout, and the cold sweat instantly oozing out. She was shaking all over her body, but she couldn''t move! For a person who wants to kill himself, the Yuan Yuan will certainly not be polite, her hand accurately grasped the metal ball, and dug out the ball in the other side''s horrified eyes! She didn''t want her life, but she was fainted by such a trouble. She had wiped her wounds and the blood on the ground at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After doing this, she also felt that her super power was a little overdraft. Fortunately, she took it. Got the ball... Under close contact, through the ball at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can see the wires entangled inside, and some things she didn''t know. She intuitively felt that this was a dangerous item, so she collected it properly. Just as the Yuan Dynasty was preparing to go to the night Shen Yuan, the footsteps coming from the front, she looked at it with a perspective, and found that it was the middle-aged man before, and he really was Luerfa! What I thought of at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly hid it. Anyway, she had already wiped out the woman''s trauma and blood. Her internal injuries were still not good. She would definitely not wake up for a while, so no one would know that she had already got the metal ball! Sure enough, after seeing the woman, Luerfa rushed to the past, but he did not look at her situation, but the first time to open his clothes to see her belly! Seeing that his stomach was intact, he was relieved and he tried to wake up. But he must have done this in vain. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he smiled and took the ball and ran quickly to the room where Shen Shenyuan was. At this time, the night Shen Yuan was also confirmed, and the one he got was not a bomb. To be precise, this is the shell of the bomb. Without this shell, the stability of the bomb will become poor and more dangerous. Qin Xuan saw the result and said to the night Shen Yuan. "There are two news at the moment. The good news is that this bomb shell appeared, proving that Long Hao really wants to use the auction to ship the bomb. The bad news is that we don''t know who the bomb is in now." The auction entered the second half, and has sold one hundred million worth of treasures. The most expensive piece of jewelry is sold for eight billion! The people on board are not rich and expensive. After they leave the ship, they will find it difficult to find out who took the bomb. They may not cooperate, so they must solve the problem before the ship is docked. That is, they There are still more than half an hour! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I wanted to come and go to the night Shen Yuan, but at this time, she heard the broadcast on the ship. After a current humming, the sound of a man suddenly sounded in the radio. "Night, will you not see you for a long time?" As soon as he said this, the entire ship was stunned, including the ongoing auction. The people in the control room quickly tried to debug the broadcast, and found that they couldn''t control it at all. Their ship was invaded by the virus and is now completely controlled by others. Night Shen Yuan raised his head after hearing the radio, and then listened to the person and continued. "You can make me look for it... Sure enough, my plan can only be seen, you are once again beyond my expectations. If so, let''s play a game!" Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Modern Fan, One hundred and thirty-one "How is this going?" "Who is talking?" The people on the boat panicked. The ship was supposed to be very safe, so they only brought two people to the ship with peace of mind. But now that the ship system is clearly invaded, what about their safety? Someone quickly called his helicopter, but in the next second, all the lights on the ship were turned off. In a burst of exclamation, the emergency red light was on, and everyone on the boat was covered in a blush. Then they found that the phone could not go out! The people in the control room were extremely anxious. This time, the lights were turned off, which meant that their control system was completely paralyzed. They could only be left at the mercy of the enemy. The ship stopped at the heart of the river. After the lights disappeared, the red light shone, it was like It is a ghost ship! The camera in the room where the night Shen Shen was located was covered by the first time after he came in. At this time he went to the camera and asked. "What game do you want to play with me?" Long Hao listened to it, and the current sound of "Zi Zi" came again, only to hear him smile. "It''s very simple. I will send someone to pick up my bomb now. You have half an hour to stop me. If you find a bomb within half an hour, then you win. If you can''t find it, then you I can only watch the bombs leave under your eyes..." He said that the tone was very proud. "I am not afraid to tell you that once the bomb leaves, it will be sent to the source of Longjiang. No matter how you stop it, it will explode there. Not only L, but also your country. Can''t be spared." "And, in addition to the biological bomb, there are four time bombs on the ship, which have already started, counting down for thirty minutes. During this time, all satellite signals could not be connected, and all lifeboats could not be used. After half an hour, the ship would explode and everyone on board would die! ¡± When he said this, the signal began to become intermittent and the voice became horrible. "...All the elites are celebrities, and I will use your blood... to take my first step! After tomorrow... everyone... will live in panic... wait for destruction! I will let the world know that I can''t stop it! ¡± "Finally... Night Shen Yuan... I hope that tomorrow I can still hear you living." After that, the sound of Long Yao disappeared completely, and the cruise ship was dead and floating on the river. In the end, Long Hao will remember the night Shen Yuan, so in addition to the night Shen Yuan as the only opponent, there is another point, night Shen Yuan had beaten him one eye a few years ago. That time, his plan was almost completed, because of the destruction of the night Shenyuan, and the life was delayed for a few years! In recent years, he has been tormented and rehabilitated. He only re-visited the sun six months ago. It can be said that he only turned over the night in the night, so he paid special attention to him. At the moment, even if countless people are looking for him outside, he does not look in the eyes, and only wants to compete with the night Shen Yuan again! As long as he wins this time, the night Shen Yuan will be with the cruise ship, and he will be buried in the bend of the river, and will never appear in front of him! After the sound of Long Yin disappeared, the atmosphere on the boat was more dignified! Is there a bomb on board? They only have half an hour left? And by inspection, all the lifeboats were moved, that is, they wanted to leave, they could only swim. In addition to a small number of people panicking, most people calm down and start to think of ways to save themselves! The people who blame the auction house at the moment can''t let them live. They must leave immediately and save their lives! The auction will not go any further, and all the staff are trying to fix the lifeboat or restart the generator to make the boat move. But they are all useless. The river surface is very wide, the water flow seems calm but the water is deep and urgent. It is almost impossible for them to swim out, but fortunately, they have talents! This is not, soon someone will send their own people into the water, let them swim out to report, it is not necessary to swim to the shore, as long as you can swim to the place where there is a signal, you can call the police, or transfer the plane to pick up people. . Just listen to "àÛͨ" a few times, some people dive, half an hour said that the length is not long, that short is not short, you must hurry up! The people in the ship control room couldn¡¯t find a distress signal, but they thought of using the distress signal. How can the traitor on board be able to let go of the signal bomb? As soon as they ignited, they found that the signal bomb was completely tidal and could not be ignited. At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. There were almost no ships on the river. Is it going to kill them? After listening to Long Yin¡¯s words at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly felt that this must be a bomb in her hand, and it was very simple for her to go out to report, she would fly! Considering that time is running out, Yuan decided to go out to report first, and then go to the night Shen Yuan. But when she was about to turn the window, there was a rumbling propeller in the distance. She was very far away and found that many ships came to them! All the speedboats are coming, and the headlights are hung on every speedboat. The people on the speedboat are covered and guns. It is not their own! The black winds of the moon killing people night, they are very arrogant to encircle the luxury yacht where the Yuan was located, to prevent people from swimming! This is not a big deal. There is a helicopter belonging to the E country in the sky. Everyone knows that the E country has blocked the bend of the curved river today, so it appears that this helicopter will not cause doubts. I only think that this is the person in the E country who is helping to find a bomb to patrol the river, but will not know that the person sitting above is the dragon. Looking at the distant city in the early Yuan Dynasty, couldn¡¯t you think that the people on the shore were stupid? This group of people has been so arrogant, are they ignorant? What I didn¡¯t know at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was that in order to be able to carry out the bomb without fail, Long Hao had been desperate and went all out. He sent a man like the ancient slain to pretend to be in the city, and they were being chased by people from all countries. The same is true of the river surface. Some people have already prepared to go to the people of the E country stationed on the river, and open the mouth of the curved river to let the bomb leave smoothly. All in all, all the news is correct. Long Hao really wants to trade in the city. The bombs really have to leave the river, and Long Hao himself knows that he can''t see the eyes of all countries. But he is so mad, he wants everyone to know that even if everyone knows his plan, even if everyone is blocking him, he can still act according to the plan, and shake away! If this time he really did, it is playing the face of the countries! And as long as the bomb leaves the Three Kingdoms, the world will fall into panic! Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-two Because Long Hao has a biological bomb in his hand, he himself is extremely anti-social personality. If he threatens to use Bomb to escape himself from the L country, the whole world will face disaster. So tonight, you can''t let the bomb leave anyway! Night Shen Yuan responded at the first time and sent people to find and dismantle the bomb. But he can''t find the beginning of the Yuan, she will not act alone under the impulse? When I saw the enemy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and was surrounded by sieges and airplanes, I gave up the idea of ??flying out for help. She was too fast to fly. Once she was discovered, she could not stop the machine gun on the plane. Blood stained the Red River face. Several people who had wanted to go out to report before had been killed. The rest of the findings were wrong. They quickly rushed back and heard their reports. The people on board were mourning. They can only be on board. Waiting to die? ! Half an hour will soon pass, even if the plane is very fast, but it will take time from start to rescue, and they have no time... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and began to try to find a bomb with super power. At this point she walked alone to the deck, and the red emergency light covered her dignified face, she looked so serious. An invisible light wave swayed, and her super power directly wrapped the ship! There were a lot of instruments on board, and some of the bombs were not like bombs. It should be difficult for her to find them. But thanks to the other party''s signal shielding device, the entire ship is now shut down, and it is still running, it must be a bomb or signal shielding instrument! Soon, two bombs were found at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. One of them was demolished there, and the other was not found. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued to search, and then "see" to have a search speedboat to contact the cruise ship. If he did not guess wrong, Luerfa would take a "bomb" to take the speedboat and leave. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mouth sneered, this is the first time she saw such a cruel person, not only arrogant, but also did not take life, they thought, she is so irritating? She found the night Shen Yuan, directly transmitted to him to know the sea, told him the location of the second bomb she found, and then prepared to act. The night Shen Yuan rushed to receive the news of the early Yuan Dynasty. The ghost made the difference. Even if he was far away, he learned how to use her ideas to communicate with her. "where are you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he quietly touched the side of the boat and prepared to go into the water. He heard the sound of the night Shen Yuan, and she stunned. "There is not much time, I naturally look for a bomb!" Night Shen Yuan seems to have sensed the position of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and is preparing to come to her, but this time, he heard a gunshot on the ship! At night, Shen Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank and turned to look at the direction of the auction venue. The noise of the noisy voice was getting bigger and bigger, and obviously the guests were upset! In the case of nothing to do, people who are calm will go crazy, and when they are crazy, they will be in the arms of the enemy! I also heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said to the night, "We are divided into two ways. You stabilize the people on board. I am going to the water to find the remaining bombs. Once I find the position, I will send you a voice. You send someone. I went to dismantle the bomb. In addition, I got a metal ball before. It is probably a biological bomb, but I am not sure, I will come to you later!" She said so calmly and well-organized. In the meantime, the night Shen Yuan seems to remember when he was protected by her. At that time, his biggest dream was to fight alongside her. Later, he became stronger. She always said that he should not always think about protecting her under the wings, but let her walk with him. The scattered memories rushed to the sea, and the night sinkers couldn¡¯t think about it, only subconsciously said. "Master, don''t allow anything, come back to me soon!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he heard the teacher shouting, some strange, but more, it was a strange touch. But this time, she didn''t have time to think about it and went straight to the water. The cold river rushed to the surface, making the brain of the early Yuan even more sober. While continuing to search for the cruise ship, she rushed to the speedboat that was picking up people. She can not breathe for a long time, which was discovered after she jumped down, but she did not think it was amazing, as if she had been used to it. Luerfa ran out of chaos, and the previous shot was opened by him, in order to create chaos, so that the night Shenyuan could not concentrate on finding a bomb. And the more chaotic on the boat, the better, don''t live, so that he is safe, no one knows that he has been on the ship. "You have come too slowly!" Luerfa frowned and complained that it had been ten minutes in the past, letting him suffer for ten minutes on a ship that could burst at any time! The man with the face screamed back, "Don''t talk nonsense, bomb?!" Luerfa looked behind him, and followed his subordinates, holding a woman in his hand. Luerfa pointed at her. "The bomb is in her stomach, but she seems to be stunned, how can she not wake up." In order to ensure the accident, the masked man directly took out the dagger and prepared to stab the woman¡¯s body to see that the bomb was still absent. But at this time, three gunshots suddenly came from the boat! The sound that could have been heard outside the noise was suddenly silenced! Who is shooting? "Don''t you say you can''t take a gun? Who else has a gun on board?!" The masked man asked the side and quickly put the gun up, his eyes fixed on the cruise ship! Luerfa did not expect anyone to have a gun. His guns should have been prepared on board. Under normal circumstances, no one can bring a gun into the field. ...... A trace of smoke dissipated, accompanied by a sound of a person crashing to the ground. Night Shen Yuan threw the gun in his hand on the carpet and made a dull voice. He saw him stepping onto the auction platform step by step. He sat on the one-meter-high stand, and looked at the crowds at a high level. Said. "Can you calm down now, listen to me?" "I, the king of H will be in the night, you may know me, maybe you don''t know, but it doesn''t matter, I can still guarantee you." His cold eyes swept the audience, and the people who were horrified to the madness gradually calmed down. The next moment, Night Shen Yuan dropped the first bomb that had been dismantled to the stage and let them see clearly. "Although it only takes half an hour, I guarantee that all bombs will be removed within half an hour! So you don''t have to be afraid, you can''t mess, or it will affect my people to remove the bomb!" Night Shen Yuan said that although everyone is still afraid, but the desire to survive makes them close their mouths. There is also that the night Shen Yuan is too scary, he came to their face in the first place, killed a traitor who deliberately incited emotions, at this time his body was lying under the stage, blood flowed to the ground. Seeing that they finally settled down, the night Shen Yuan was relieved. At this time, he received the sound of the early Yuan. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-three "I found the third one!" Her cheerful tone made his originally tense heart quiet and quiet, and his body dissipated. He sincerely praised, "It was really good at the beginning." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked up at the last bomb and watched the people on the speedboat. She did not immediately take the shot, mainly to confirm that it is Long Yao, will not be on board. The terrorist who was born and cooperated with other organizations to study the evils of biological bombs. He was daring to kill people who were killing a ship, and wanted to be in front of everyone, under numerous encirclements, and swaying When the bomb leaves, will he be crazy and take risks, and be among them? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was very cautious. She looked at the water from the water like a fairy, and the light of the searchlight swept over her head again and again, but she did not find her. In the people brought by the night Shen Yuan, there are very good bomb disposal experts. With their help, he cooperated with the Yuan and the early days, and successfully removed three bombs! Where was the last one, the Yuan was finally found, it was embedded in the inside of the cruise generator! The enemies are too embarrassing. In the generators, it means that they have no tools. It takes more than half an hour to remove the generators. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he continued to find the signal shielding device. After hearing the difficulties of his subordinates, Ye Shenyuan personally came to the generator cabin under the deck. Under the red light, the night Shen Yuan looked at the generator that was completely wrapped by the iron sheet, leaving only the eight-inch large maintenance port, and suddenly said, "You are back." Several people around the generator quickly retired, and then the night Shen Yuan was in their doubtful eyes, holding the edge of the maintenance mouth with both hands! In such a short period of time, it is almost impossible to find a large cutting machine. It is estimated that there are only ten minutes left, and the small cutting machine they carry wants to cut this big guy, and it takes too long! So night Shen Yuan slowly gathered the strength of the recent master to the arm, and then both hands to tear at both sides! Everyone has widened his eyes and didn''t understand what night Shen Yuan wants to do. He won''t think, use his hand to directly tear the iron. ! That is iron! It''s not rag paper, how is this possible? ! But the scene of the horror happened, and I saw the muscles of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s arm swell to the extreme! A force that transcends the limits of the human body gathers toward his palms! He blinked and gave a low bite, and in a terrible tear, the gap was torn open! The onlookers are going crazy! Is this Superman possessed? ! After the gap opened, the palm of the night Shen Yuan also cracked, and the blood rushed him, but he used a hard iron on one side, and the sound of "Åé" was inserted into the inner core of the generator under the iron, and the sparks splashed, then He borrowed the force to move on both sides, only to hear a few screams, the whole generator under his simple movements, he was smashed and cracked, revealing the bombs hidden in it! Night Shen Yuan felt the pain in his arm. He retreated to the side. Someone immediately stepped forward to bandage the wound, and he watched Li Wei and others dismantle the bomb, and the light in his eyes was extinguished. Time is running out, he watches, and there are eight minutes. At this time, only listening to a current sound, the sound of the dragon''s gloomy voice was transmitted again through the broadcast. "Desperate? Struggling? If you want to escape but you can''t escape, you are forced to be trapped in this place. You must be scared..." His tone was a bit unfinished, and he seemed to regret that he could not watch their struggles with their own eyes. Then he turned his head and said to the night. "Night Admiral, I know that you must be looking for a bomb, just half an hour, you can''t do it, hear the countdown sound? Instead of doing useless work here, it is better to confess your bad deeds before dying. ! Compared with the demon in my eyes, the blood in your hand is no less than me? ¡± Night Shen Yuan did not bother the subordinates who were racing against time. They took off the broadcaster directly, held it with **** hands, and stepped onto the deck step by step. There is a messenger on the broadcaster, he knows that he is talking, and the dragon can hear it. "To disappoint you." The sound of the night Shen Yuan made the dragon stunned. "What you can''t do in half an hour doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Long Yao¡¯s meal didn¡¯t seem to have come to mind at night. He could still talk to him so calmly. Did he really find four bombs? impossible! The bombs he hid so well, and how could he use the whole year of the deadly arrangement, how could it be cracked by the night Shen Yuan within half an hour? Night Shen Yuan continued, "I can''t deny that my hands are indeed covered with blood, but I am killing people like you!" Hell gates open, let you guys survive the world, then of course I have the obligation to let you go to **** again, although it will dirty hands, but what is the relationship? ¡± "You!" Long Hao was a little angry. "Who wouldn''t say anything? There are still five minutes! You can rest assured that after five minutes, I will look at you!" His sudden words made the night sink in the air, and at the same time he also stunned at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They instantly confirmed a possibility that Long Hao was on a speedboat that besieged them! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monitoring of the vessel was taken back. Even though she was already using the super powers, she still gnawed her teeth to the speedboat and then searched the speedboats in a targeted manner! There are a total of six speedboats, as long as you can find the dragon and grab him, everything is over! At night, Shen Shenyuan and Yuan Yuan seemed to have a sense of electrocardiogram. He quickly returned to God and continued to stimulate Long Yu, so that he could find him faster at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. So the night sinks, "You hate me so much, it¡¯s nothing more than because I had beaten you with one eye, really, when I thought you were dead, I knew that you had survived, and I should be there again. Make up a shot." He also revealed a message to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, Long Yao has only one eye! When Long Hao heard this, he remembered the life he had suffered in the past few years, and he was very angry! "Yes, I only have one eye, but one eye is enough. At least, I can see the appearance of your blast. There are still three minutes. At night, what other words do you have to say?" In the sound of the rumble of the propeller, the night of Shen Yuanyuan''s half face reflected red light, leaning on the deck fence, his back was straight, and his hair wet his hair, but his eyes were more cold and bright. "Don''t say, it''s really there." "Oh? You are talking about, what is your last words?" Near the last minute, the night Shen Yuan heard the cheers from the engine compartment below, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, his mouth corner. "I want to tell you, this time, I will definitely blow your other eye!" Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-four Long Hao listened to the words of the night Shen Yuan, so angry that he could not speak! At this moment, the masked man around Luerfa suddenly shouted, "Where did the bomb go?" After receiving Luerfa and the woman, the masked man and woman were in a coma, and directly cut her stomach to check that the biological bomb was still missing. As a result, he rummaged through the woman''s stomach and found no bombs, so he couldn''t help but scream. After listening to it, Long Hao rushed to the window and looked at the other side. He saw blood on the speedboat closest to him... The woman was treated so rudely, she was already dead, and the masked man was full of blood. I am looking at the direction of the dragon. He didn''t know what happened, obviously there was no wound on the woman, but the bomb was gone! Long Hao''s face was white, and the alarm next to him rang. It turned out that thirty minutes had passed, but there were no signs of bombing at half point. At this time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dragon scorpion was found along the line of the masked man. Just as she was preparing to take the dragon out, the dragon scorpion went to the speedboat deck and looked at the night on the deck of the cruise ship! He was not very old. He was only in his forties. Because he had one eye, he looked very gloomy. At this time, he saw that the cruise ship did not explode. His expression was difficult to distinguish, and his eyes stared at the night. As soon as the night Shen Shen reached out, someone behind him handed the fourth bomb that had been dismantled to him. He picked up the bomb and lifted it in the direction of the dragon, then threw it into the water, representing his silent ridicule. Night Shen Yuan used the messenger in his hand, "You lost." Long Hao does not want to believe, how can he lose? Clearly he arranged everything, this was originally a dead end! How can he lose? After a long time, he used a miniature walkie-talkie to mute. "how did you do it?" How can I find four bombs and disassemble them in half an hour? Is there a traitor around him? ! Night Shen Yuan heard a smile, because he opened it. He also heard the voice of the masked man before, the biological bomb disappeared, do not think, the ball that was first obtained is the biological bomb! He smiled and said, "No matter how I do it, you lose." He pointed at the pocket watch on his body. ¡°Once my signal disappears for more than 20 minutes, someone will search for me where my signal finally disappears. It¡¯s been 30 minutes now, and the person who comes to me will come soon, so now I¡¯ll ask you, Do you have any last words to explain?" Sure enough, as the words of the night Shen Yuan fell, Long Hao heard the sound of a propeller from far and near, which made people around him fall into panic! The red-light cruise ship is like a signal tower in the dark. When the plane arrives, it means that their plans are completely exposed! After a while, the people of the four countries will be trapped in them, and it will be difficult to fly when they are inserted! Compared with the enemy''s panic, the night Shen Yuan heard the sound of the plane, slightly relieved, and then warned. As long as the cruise ship does not blow up, it is difficult for the dragon to attack the cruise ship before being surrounded, and the only thing he has to do now is to prevent the dragon attack! After all, there are still many hostages on board. However, he obviously overestimated the quality of Long Hao''s men. Those who saw the boat approaching in all directions, and quickly waited for the dragon to order, then transferred the speedboat to escape! More planes flew in this direction. The only plane under the dragon''s squad was shot down during the escape, and the fire shone directly into the water, causing huge waves! In the absolute crush of the quantity and equipment, the speedboats that were trying to escape turned a few laps and were forced back! It''s like they surrounded the cruise ship before, right now, they are surrounded! Luerfa panicked and couldn''t escape. He couldn''t keep calm anymore. He shouted at the dragon. "What happened to you! You said that you will not be involved in me!" Long Hao ignored him, and saw more than a dozen large ships crushed to the front, more than a dozen planes in the sky, dozens of searchlights topping! Instead of panicking, he walked a few steps toward the front of the deck, then pinched the intercom, and said dumbly to the night Shen Yuan. "Do you think you have won?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. At this time, what else can he threaten himself? As a result, Long Hao took out a remote control button. At this time, he heard the broadcast warning of the F country, and the arrest warrant from the ship. The dragon was completely disregarded. In a dark red and pale white light, he burst into the night and revealed a crazy smile. "Even if all the bombs have been dismantled by you, but there is still a bomb, you can''t control it! It''s just a bend in the river, the two countries, although the span is not wide, but as long as I detonate the biological bomb here, it can still cause a few Hundreds of millions of people have died! The bomb button is in my hand, night Shen Yuan, I have not lost! ! ¡± The night Shen Shen''s look suddenly changed, I did not expect Long Hao to dare to do this! Once the bomb is detonated, he will die by himself. He is a madman! Long Hao raised the button in his hand. "Now, everyone will give me back! Let me leave here! Otherwise I will detonate the bomb and let millions of people bury me!" "I don''t care who the bomb is in now, but as long as he is still on the river, the venom will spread after the detonation! So... you better not force me!" Long Yu¡¯s words made everyone in a dilemma. He would have to catch him. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a button that could directly detonate the bomb! This is how to do? If he is not allowed to leave, he will detonate the bomb. If he is allowed to leave, once he succeeds in escape, it is a disaster in the world! Night Shen Yuan can''t think too much at this time, because he knows that the bomb is in the hands of the early Yuan. Once the bomb explodes, then the distance is close, even if the Yuan was born with an ability, he couldn''t help the explosives! But where is she now? Why not answer him? ! Seeing that the big ship and the plane are not moving, the dragon is not in a hurry. "Is it not obedient? It seems that for you, millions of lives are nothing, so that is the case..." "Stop!" The people of the F country on the plane stopped drinking Long Yao at the last minute. They only listened to him using the radio. Some hesitantly said, "We will evacuate, don''t detonate the bomb, let us go!" With the beginning of the F country, the big ships sent by the E countries have begun to retreat. Once the Bianjiang River is polluted, the losses of the E countries will be the most serious. They don¡¯t dare to gamble and gamble, so even if they are wronged, only temporarily Retreat. Seeing that the retreat is about to come out soon, the five speedboats around Long Hao are rushing toward the gap. Long Hao smiles coldly and is ready to leave the speedboat. But this time, he suddenly heard a female voice. "and many more!" The voice came so awkward and small, so no one else heard it except the dragon. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-five The next second, he saw a girl getting out of the water! Long Hao eyes, quickly pointed her finger at her! Just listening to a scream, the helm of the Dragon Boat suddenly screamed and fell to the rudder! He pressed the steering wheel, so that the speedboat that had to go straight began to turn around on the river. The people outside were unable to see the situation because they were retired. Only the night Shen Yuan was very close on the cruise, so I saw one. Clear two Chu! "In the beginning!" He said, he quickly let the big ship around him put down the lifeboat, then he jumped into the water and wanted to get close to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. On the rotating speedboat, the dragonfly was not standing at all, but at the beginning of the Yuan, it was like being nailed to the ship. When the palm of his hand turned, he took out an iron ball. It is hard to imagine that there is a high concentration of plague-type biological poison! Once it leaks into the water, it will infect the fish and cause a large area of ??fish to die. Then through the biological corpse to quickly pollute the water source, and finally swept the entire waters! After the pollution, this water area will take hundreds of years to self-purify, which makes people who rely on this river unable to survive. In addition to the death of the disease, only one migration. Long Hao is not easy to stand firm, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan, what to think of, the face for the first time showing a frightened expression! Because he is very clear, it has been twenty minutes since he completely surrounded this cruise ship! All the diving equipment on the cruise ship was undermined by him. It is impossible for someone to suffocate for twenty minutes! But this girl, definitely the water before he completely blocked the cruise ship, plus the previous game, she stayed in the water for at least thirty or forty minutes! Is that human being? ! As soon as he was nervous, his finger pressed the bomb button subconsciously, but the strange thing was that the bomb did not explode! Because the situation of Long Yao is different, it was originally intended to let those speedboats go, and the big ship will block them again! The two sides exchanged fire, but no one was close to the speedboat that was turning around the river at this time. In the middle of the night, they could see the girl who suddenly appeared on the dragon boat, but they didn''t know what method she used. It was time for the dragon to come, and there was no detonation bomb. In the intensive gunshots, the iron ball laughed at the beginning of the Yuan. "Can''t you detonate? Are you scared now?" She said it easily, but in fact, her legs kept shaking, and she could not walk in one step. She first stunned the people who drove the ship with super powers, and then used super powers to interfere with the bomb signal and prevent the bomb from exploding. It can be said that she is now seriously overdrawn. In addition to being able to continue to reluctantly influence the signal, she cannot directly stun the other party. Therefore, in order to ensure the interference effect, she only climbs the dragon''s boat and interferes with the signal source. Long Yu is afraid of it, the hand keeps pressing the button, but the bomb is not explosive! He panicked. In fact, as long as he shot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she would die because all her strength was used to interfere with the signal. The body is as fragile as ordinary people! But few people dare to take things that they fear, even if they are murderous dragons. At the beginning of the Yuan, the brain became more and more painful, and it was almost invisible. If she was still underwater, it would definitely be drowning, but in order to shock the dragon, she insisted on motionless and seemed to be very relaxed! The sweat mixed with the river from her horns, even if she is weak to the extreme, but the psychological pressure she brings to the dragon will only become stronger and stronger! Long Hao finally collapsed! He threw away the useless bomb button, holding the gun at the beginning of the Yuan, and did not hesitate to fire at her! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t support it when he dropped the button. When the body was soft, he fell on the deck, just avoiding the dragon''s gun! Just listening to the "Åé" sound, the bullet hit the engine, the speedboat that has been turning in place has finally stopped! Long Hao seized the opportunity to aim again, and took a sigh of relief and suddenly raised his head! As soon as she saw her face, the dragon''s hand holding the gun suddenly shook! After the beginning of the first breath, the teeth changed into a dragon''s appearance. She stared at the dragon, and saw his face pale, unbelievable, could not help but a corner of his mouth, full of malicious smile! Seeing what he wants to say with his mouth open, but he can''t say a word. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was in front of him and dug out the only eye that could be used on her face! It is not his own pain, but Long Hao saw his face in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and he dug his only good eyes, and smiled at him with blood. He is crazy! Seems to see myself in the future! His hands trembled violently, but he couldn''t aim! With a single shot, he can break the nightmare! Just shoot a shot at the blind man in front of you! Just a shot! Just when his hand is about to pull the trigger! Just listening to the "Åé" sound, he screamed, his hand was penetrated by the bullets hit by the side! At night, Shen Yuanyuan opened a shot. At this time, his hand was still shaking, but when he was a few meters away from the ship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped over and held the early Yuan Dynasty! The effect of the blind eye method disappeared instantly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it changed back to its own face, and it fell into the arms of the night Shen Yuan! But she knows that she has already returned a life... At that moment, if Long Hao first shot in the night, if the shot of the night Shen Yuan was too far away, she would go to see God, everything was gambling, and the gambling dragon could not be decisive. The shot of the "self" of the two eyes! The gambling night Shen Yuan was able to arrive in time to save her. Simply, she gambled to win! Someone soon got on the boat and grabbed the dragon. The planes that had been forced to retreat by the dragons were also back. Those who wanted to escape were not able to escape! Finally, the iron ball rolled from the beginning of the Yuan to the ship and made a muffled sound. It¡¯s over, this catastrophe is finally over! After recovering a little strength, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I asked the weak and weak clothes of the night. "This time... Did I make a big contribution?" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and did not speak. He still trembled in his heart, as if he had just hit the shot. The next second, at the beginning of the Yuan, said another sentence, straight into his heart! ¡ª¡ª "It¡¯s so good... you don¡¯t have to die... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have an accident...¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was obviously something to say, but when it came to this, she slept, but her mouth was slightly tilted. Night Shen Yuan¡¯s eyes were red, and there was a suffocating feeling of fullness in his heart, so that he held her hands and tightened again and again! But he is really satisfied, very glad! It¡¯s just this silly girl, she is afraid of his accident, so she is desperate, but how can she understand that when he sees Long Yao¡¯s gun on her, what is the mood? He knew that her super power was exhausted because it was always consumed. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-six A little bit, maybe only one second, he will lose her! How can she bear it? ! All kinds of sounds are endless, the river surface is awkward, and the night Shen Yuan holds the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and it has been slowed down for a long time. At this time, the sound of Long Yao shouting and screaming disturbed him. He has been stunned, but he is still shouting, "This girl is a monster! She will become my face! She can still not breathe, she is not a person!!" Night Shen Yuan has only returned to God. He got up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and listened to Long Hao still saying that he was close to his eyes and said coldly. "It¡¯s crazy again, plug your mouth and take it away!¡± "Yes!" Everyone obeyed the post, even if it wasn¡¯t the night Shen Yuan, he was willing to be sent by him. Although I don''t know what happened on the speedboat before, there is no doubt that the girl who saved the world is the person of the night Shen Yuan! The night is so powerful! Not only can he shoot off the criminal''s gun in the darkness of the chaos, but the people he brings also hang the sky, and the dragons are all stunned! What kind of fairy combination is this? Too embarrassing! After that, Shen Yuan didn''t care much, because he kept guarding the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I slept for a few days. In the past few days, when Shen Shenyuan closed his eyes, he saw that he had missed a shot and then suddenly woke up! Occasionally leave, if you can''t see her for a while, you will be afraid that she will disappear and have an accident. All in all, when he was not awake at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was as flustered as a missing piece. Finally, in the evening of the fourth day, I woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The setting sun came in through the window. At the beginning of the Yuan, she found out that she was actually in the mountain hospital, and the night Shen Yuan was sitting next to her, resting her arms against the back of the chair. His chin was slightly raised, his eyes were full of sorrow, his lips were pale and dry, and his eyebrows were locked into Sichuan. He seemed to be doing a restless dream. He reached out to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He hadn¡¯t touched him yet. He suddenly opened his eyes like a sensor! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t know that I was sleeping for so long, so after the night Shen Yuan woke up, she showed him a big smile on the face like nothing! "Dangdang Dangdang! Your girlfriend is full of blood!" When the night Shen Yuan heard this, there was no reaction at all. His eyes fixed at the beginning of the Yuan and seemed to confirm whether she really woke up. "Well? Go back to God! I woke up! And I am so hungry, can I... ah!" Her words have not finished yet, and the night Shen Yuan suddenly flew over the chair like a cheetah, and directly pressed the Yuan to the bed again! "what happened to you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at him nervously, and his eyes widened and he stuttered. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I really woke up. The clear eyes were clearly reflecting myself. The night Shen Yuan was holding one hand on her side, and the other hand touched her face. "You have been sleeping for four days." Amount... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt awkward. Finished, sleep for so long, he must be super worried, super angry! Night Shen Yuan said again, "And I said, don''t you run around, you don''t listen, I also said that you will come back to me soon, you have not come back." Amount... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at the night Shen Shenyuan¡¯s eyes like Gujing¡¯s eyes. My heart is a little square. Is this settled after the autumn? If this is the case, it must be counted from the day she turns into a bird. How can this be calculated? ! So she said weakly, "But...but I also made meritorious deeds...you don''t look at me like this, can I make up for it? Can''t you do it? Big deal... I don''t want to reward..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his breath and looked at him. She didn¡¯t even want rewards. Seeing that she saved so many people, let her go! Therefore, she tried to squint at the night and tried to lure him. At night, Shen Shenyuan licked his lips and didn''t talk. When he was staring at him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly asked. "are you hungry?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded. "Hungry, I feel that I can eat a cow now!" Night Shen Yuan glanced at her deeply, then got up and said, "I am going to give you food, hey, don''t run." "Oh..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the quilt looked at his thin back, and his heart was a little small. Sure enough, Xiao Yuanyuan is soft, no matter how bad she is, he still can''t bear to punish her. It was even more embarrassing to think about it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because she was doing those things at the time, although the starting point was good, it is not difficult to imagine how scared the night Shenyuan would be as a person who cares about her. Decided! After returning to Shen Yuan, she gave him a mistake and the next guarantee. Soon, the night Shen Yuan came back. Considering that he had slept for a long time at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he brought in several nutritious meals and rinsed himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He hasn''t cleaned up himself in the past few days. It is estimated to be dirty. After eating at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I also went to wash it. There was still something that was not spiritual. After washing, the whole life was alive! She came out in her pajamas, but she saw that the night Shen Yuan did not go, but sat on her bed and looked out the window, seeming to be thinking about something. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he twisted it and walked over and bowed his head to admit it. "That, sorry..." She looked up, a pair of cute eyes screaming, "I am not good, I am worried..." Said, she reached out and looked at the corner of the night Shen Yuan, "... Xiaoyuan Yuan is not angry with me?" "it is good." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I had to say it. As a result, when the night Shen Yuan was straightforward, it was said that it was good, and she was blocked in the throat when she was prepared. She looked up at him with some incomprehensibility. Is he too indulgent? She went up the mountain and went into the water. The wind was in the fire. The result was just a spoiled, and she was easily let go. But no matter what! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was happy to hold the neck of the night Shen Yuan, sweetly said. "The younger brother is the best! Love you for 10,000 years!" She did not notice the title at all, but the night Shen Yuan noticed that when she heard her call "the younger brother", his pupils shrank slightly, and the next second, he put the man down on the bed! "Eh?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect this situation to develop. Although there were some flaws in the past few times, they were all very temperate. It is like now, night Shen Yuan has a loose button and stares at her dangerously, so that she has a bad feeling of something big. ! "What are you doing? Have you forgiven me?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the inexplicable party, the sense of crisis and the desire to survive made her struggle. Night Shen Yuan held down her tightly and leaned down. The original cool face was full of danger and evil spirits. His mouth was hooked and his voice was a bit gnashing. "I forgive you, not only will not punish you, then, I will reward you, will you be moved?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I burst into tears. "I am not touched!" Night Shen Yuan nodded, "Then don''t move, I move." Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-seven Ever since, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was turned over and over. She originally wanted to resist, but Yu Shenyuan kissed her and used her name to seem to lose her panic tone at any time, calling her name over and over again. How does this make her stand up? ! I can''t stand it, so I was eaten it over and over again... The next day, when I got out of bed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my feet were soft. This is harder than confronting Long Yao. The problem is that there is no reward for this kind of difficulty. She is still a bit ugly, is it a konjac? At lunch, the night Shen Yuan finally recovered. After the terrible suffocation dissipated, his eyebrows were gentle, coveted to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked with chopsticks. "... Later? Where did Long Yao go?" Night Shen Yuan said, "He was taken to a military court, and you will not see him in the future." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was relieved. After the biggest confidant was solved, she suddenly felt a little homesick. Maybe she had called her dad in the morning. Maybe it was that foreign countries would not give people a sense of security, so she asked. "How long can we go back?" Said, she whispered, "Can I go back first? I want to review the preparation for the college entrance examination..." Night Shen Yuan thought about it and took her hand and said, "Give me another month. After one month, I will go back with you. It is not the best time to go back now." Because this time is a lot of things, he did not control the domestic affairs, let the rumors ferment, so in the country, the early Yuan Dynasty has been a celebrity, but not a positive image, but was shaped into a sinister woman, he also Become a man with a stunned color. In this case, let her go back alone. Although she knows that she will not be bullied, she will definitely be angry. It is better to go back with him, because at that time, she is returning to her hometown, and the whole world will know her achievements. , praise her reputation! I didn''t ask much at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, because she felt that the night Shen Yuan would say so, and certainly he had his consideration. So she tangled a bit and agreed. "Then you must hurry up to clean up the embers!" She asked, "Is it possible that you can go back as long as you clean up this battle zone?" There are four theaters in the L country, and the night Shen Yuan is responsible for one. There is no dragon''s participation at the moment, and those enemies may collapse inside. Night Shen Yuan squinted, "Maybe you don''t have to wait for a thorough cleanup... Because the chaos has been defeated before, the biological bombs that Long Hao has mastered are the chances of their last turn, and the dragons have been caught. The rest of the embers should soon fall apart, and as long as they surrender, we can go back." And they are very likely to surrender. This is not the case. On the second day of knowing that Long Hao was arrested, the L national armymen won a staged victory! A week later, the enemy officially announced its surrender. This seven-year war finally came to an end. When the night Shen Yuan received the news, it was not unexpected. The next problem was the post-war repair. This problem is not under his control, so he can prepare for the victory with other garrisons of the H country. Most of the soldiers have to go back, and some have stayed to help the L country clean up the battlefield and restore order. When he found the night Shen Yuan in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was holding a folder and looking at it. The long legs wrapped in camouflage pants were straight and powerful. He wore a military green coat with thin lips and long eyelashes. Low hanging, very serious look. "What are you upset about?" Because these days have to go back, most people are happy, so seeing the night Shen Yuan frown, the beginning of the Yuan is a bit strange. Night Shen Yuan frowned and whispered, "Look at the death list." After he finished closing the folder and looking at the forest in the distance, the sound was cold and long. "When a lot of people come, they will never go back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt heavy, and she sighed in the old-fashioned autumn. "Thank you for the sacrifice of all the soldiers, because there are so many people in the world that they can live peacefully." All interest disputes, love and hate, and everything that people will worry about are built on the stability of the home country. If one day the country will not be a country, then people will only have one trouble, that is, to live. Next, the people in the camp began to retreat in batches. Before retreating, Ye Shenyuan chose a place near the Alpine Hospital and set up a monument with a name engraved on it. It was originally intended to engrave people who had already died, but many fighters could not bear the name of the brothers here, so they have Engraved his name. A stone monument full of more than three meters is fully engraved. This stroke is not only a memory, but also a brand of blood and fire. People who have not experienced life and death will never understand the sadness of the unfortunate and the rest of the life. Fortunately. All in these names. Time flies, it¡¯s another week, night Shen Yuan, they have to go back to China! This is not good news for some people at night. Because they are all clear, the night Shen Yuan has made great contributions, and coming back will only be more beautiful than before! Someone secretly rejoiced, boasting that the old grandmother had a high opinion. If it wasn¡¯t for her rumors that had pushed the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s limelight, then the night Shen Yuan was back, I¡¯m afraid that the corners of his eyes would not lick them. This is not exaggerated. After all, the last night family gathered together, and the night Shen Yuan said that he left, but he had already had the idea of ??separation in his heart! Wen Miner has also been staring at the L country, because the network is limited, she only knows that the war is over, and the night Shen Yuan has made meritorious deeds, although her heart is envious, but her most embarrassing is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! How good is her life, not only has a rich man, but also such a good man, if there is no beginning in the world, then it is better to stand in the night and enjoy the glory, maybe it is her! Because the Yuan Dynasty was in the L country alongside the night Shen Yuan, it was naturally considered to be a subordinate of the night Shen Yuan, so before the official reading of the merits, the reputation of the early Yuan was not obvious, completely covered by the night Shen Yuan. She didn''t care too much about this. After all, she was still a small citizen in her heart. She never thought that she would become famous overnight, and everyone would admire him. For her, it would be best for her to come back safely. This is her promise to her father. of. The plane landed slowly, and the night Shen Yuan told her that after the plane was disembarked, there would be many people who greeted her. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she did not care. As a result, she was surrounded by the plane! It¡¯s all awkward to pick up the plane, so naturally I know what I did at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and how much credit! They came here this time, in addition to welcoming the soldiers back to China, more want to see if the little girl in the night Shen Yuan is three or six arms, so powerful! The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked by the enthusiasm of everyone! Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty eight Especially here, a lot of people, she has only seen it on TV, and now they are smiling, just like seeing relatives and prostitutes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a little shy. No matter how sloppy I was outside, it was quite nervous to see these people. At night, Shen Yuanyuan saw her, and she was behind her, calmly helping her to stop all the prying eyes and coping with everyone''s problems. "Okay, don''t be around Obuchi, don''t be afraid to scare the little girl." After a while, the leader finally came out. As soon as he saw the smile at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Let me see, this is the niece of who is actually so powerful. This time, Obuchi¡¯s limelight is pressed by you. Go on!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the night Shen Yuan, and quickly walked over. Some embarrassed said, "I just want to help him do something, but he didn''t think of the limelight." The leader smiled and looked at the early Yuan with satisfaction. He was worried that the early Yuan Dynasty would be like those outside, and it seems that those people are going to be beaten. Next, they have to open a small meeting. Did not go at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, taking advantage of this stall, she went to see her dad! Yuan Yuntao is the first time to come to Kyoto, and it is still in such a tall place, there are windows everywhere, and the first layer is not stained, so that he can''t move when he sits in the same place. After seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao was very excited, and the Yuan Dynasty was also! She rushed over and hugged Yuan Yuntao''s neck, and almost everyone was hanging on him! "Dad! I miss you!" Yuan Yuntao patted her back and said, "Let''s come back, come back..." After reading both sides, his eyes were red. The little girl he raised was really too many disasters. I hope that after this time, her life will be smooth and there will be no suffering. After the father and the daughter recounted the old, Yuan Yuntao was taken at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to a particularly gorgeous lounge. Seeing no one around, Yuan Yuntao asked, "I am listening to them, you said, you have made a meritorious deed this time? What merit have you made?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was always a child to him, so before he heard them boasting at the beginning, he felt that he was somewhat uneasy at the same time as he was honored, because he believed that the child was still young and could not be killed. When I talked about this, I was proud of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Of course I am making great achievements! I don''t know how to tell you the specific content. Anyway, when you look at the news, you know it. Hey, did you see this? This is my meritorious service. After that, the rewards given to me above!" She said, took out the blue diamond necklace on the neck, so the blue diamonds so large, instantly swayed the eyes of Yuan Yuntao! He didn''t dare to touch it, just said with amazement. "Is this a gem? It looks like a flash." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I remembered the night Shen Yuan, a sweet smile. "Not a jewel, a diamond, a night sink to me!" "What?" Yuan Yuntao was shocked. "Do you dare to accept such a valuable thing? I know, this is definitely not a reward for the above. Is it right to buy it for you at night?" When he was older than the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw the truth. "How is it possible?" At the beginning of the Yuan, I didn''t believe it. "I have saved a lot of people this time! This must be a reward. It is not bought by the night Shen Yuan..." Yuan Yuntao listened, frowned, and saw no one left and right. He lowered his voice and asked. "Little early... that... you tell me honestly, you and the night are less... you..." If you don''t ask for an exit, Yuan Yuntao himself is a red face. Because of inconvenience, he has never taught any physiological knowledge at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and all of them have studied by themselves. At this time, she has grown up, how can he ask? Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan, I seemed to know what he was going to ask. Seeing that he wanted to speak and stop, he also blushes bluntly... "I am with him...Oh! I am with him as you think!" Yuan Yuntao listened, could not help but look sad, although the night Shenyuan is very good, but also saved the lives of their father and daughter, and helped them so much, but ... he is so easy to raise the daughter is so Eat it, he still has a good gap in his heart... It happened that at this time, the night Shen Yuan will come back after the opening. He found the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, see Yuan Yuntao also, very calm and generous smile to him, said "a father-in-law is good." Where can Yuan Yuntao be worthy! Especially after the night Shen Yuan came back, he became a suit, and his momentum was amazing. He was called a father-in-law by such a proud son... Yuan Yuntao felt that this was the peak of his life. Seeing Yuan Yuntao nervously unable to speak, night Shen Yuan was in front of his face, and gently kissed his forehead at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "In the beginning, go outside and wait for me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that the night Shen Yuan was going to show up with her dad. Although I wanted to hear it, I was embarrassed, so I went out. She thought that it would take a long time for them to finish talking. After she went out, she only stood for ten minutes, and night Shen Yuan came out with her dad. The exaggeration is that Yuan Yuntao came out as a moving and crying expression. He patted the shoulders of Yuan Yuan with a big palm, then grabbed her hand and handed it to the hands of the night Shen Yuan. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was wondering, her dad said. "Obuchi, Xiaochu is what I grew up with. It is definitely a good boy. Now I have given her to you. You must take good care of her. Of course, I believe in you..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he lived, and then Shen Yuanyuan smiled softly, clenching the hands of Yuan Yuan in the face of Yuan Yuntao. "The father-in-law rest assured that even if it is a **** of death, I can''t separate me from her. I will be good to her, better every day." Yuan Yuntao listened, and wanted to be moved to cry. He said several "good" words in succession, and looked at their eyes, just like they are now married. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was even more inexplicable. What happened, why did it just be seen privately, and her father¡¯s attitude became so exaggerated? Night Shen Yuan took the hand of Yuan Yuan, and some people were sorry for Yuan Yuntao. "There is a press conference in the afternoon, so I am going to take the initial preparations, Meng Qi." "Young Master!" Meng Qi quietly appeared, showing a kind smile to Yuan Yuntao. "You take the father-in-law to take a break. When you are late, you can have dinner together." Yuan Yuntao heard that they had something, and quickly waved his hand. "You go to you, I just want to eat it." He knows that the night Shen Yuan is going to solve the rumors, so it is just right for everyone in the whole world to know that he Yuan Yuntao, an ordinary worker, has raised a powerful prostitute! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she bid farewell to her dad, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she was taken away by the night. "What happened? Do you have super powers too? Have you brainwashed my dad?" "How come?" Night Shen Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I was very satisfied with my father, why should I brainwash?" Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Modern Fan, one hundred and thirty-nine "What is going on?" asked Yuan Yuan as he walked. "Before I came out, my dad still hesitated. As soon as you entered, he would marry me on the spot!" Night Shen Yuan mysterious smile, no explanation. Before he let the Yuan first go out, he did not say anything. He told Yuan Yuntao what he had done in the L country at the beginning of this period. Including the first few times in the early Yuan, he was in deep danger, and the last sentence that he said to him when she fainted in his arms after catching the dragon. Of course, he did not say the specific details, only said the results. After listening to those, Yuan Yuntao, a big man, was actually moved to cry! He used to think that his daughter was still a child, but it was still very small, but the words of the night Shen Yuan let him understand that her daughter is not small, she will not only try to protect him, but also those who work hard to love. More importantly, he understands why his daughter is so desperate. All her efforts are nothing more than deserving of the night Shen Yuan, the difference in her identity, she never said so much, that he always thought that his daughter was very naive and felt that having love was enough. Who knows that although she did not say, she used her actions to show her determination! She is the one who can fight alongside the night sink, and even if she doesn''t have the corresponding identity, she still deserves to stand by him. Yuan Yuntao did not dare to think that a delicate child like her own prostitute was helped on the battlefield. The only answer was that she dared to work hard! And she likes the night Shen Yuan so much, how can he object? He is **** and tied the night Shen Yuan to her side! After the night Shen Yuan said these things, see Yuan Yuntao''s eyes red, and he turned his head and said quietly. "Listen to this, you may think that I just want to marry her because I am moved. Actually not. When I first saw her, I wanted to be with her, so I tried my best to let her like me too. It can be said that I have come to this step and I have contributed to it. ¡± Yuan Yuntao listened, and looked at the night Shen Yuan complexly, but he saw the night Shen Yuan said with a smile. "You may not be able to imagine, including myself, I did not expect that I would be so easy to fall in love with a person at first sight. Once there was a master who told me that I had a natural marriage and said that I was destined to be with a person. I believe that person is her. She once asked me if I asked her if she was destined to like her, or because her talent liked her. This answer, I did not answer at the time, and now, I can be very sure, very sure to say... Even if there is no day, even if the cycle is countless times, as long as I meet her, I will love her! She deserves to be loved, deserves all the good things, I can''t represent everything beautiful, but I will do my best and give her everything. ¡± Every word of his words is extremely serious, and he is serious enough that Yuan Yuntao can trace his sweet and calm words from his line to his sincere and sweet feelings at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only when I really like a person, can I use such a gentle look when talking about her, so satisfying tone? The relationship between the two children is so deep, what other things to say besides blessing? If he can, he would like to go to the auditorium to get married today, and give him a grandson tomorrow! But there are still things today, obviously impossible, so there is the scene that I saw before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he refused to say it and snorted. "Oh, there are little secrets, not at all cute!" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows and grabbed her hand and asked, "So, you used to think that I am very cute?" Looking at his bright eyes, the Yuan suddenly rushed back and forced to make a calm decision. "No, it wasn''t cute before! You know that I bully me. When I see the night mom, I want to complain!" "Bullying?" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "If that is also bullying you, then you are probably bullied by me for a lifetime." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was red! "And hey! Just returned to the country, you are exposed to nature! You are a big Israeli wolf!" Night Shen Yuan coughed and said with a serious expression, "It makes sense. In the beginning, I only passed you from beginning to end." "You!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no words, as if it was really like this. So many beautiful people, he did not sweep the corners of his eyes. So, what is his martial work, which is actually tempered on himself? Do not! This is not true! The young couple talked about the trouble and then got on the bus. A few hours later, there was a press conference, mainly because the public opinion was too fierce in the recent past. In order to avoid affecting the subsequent "reward", he must solve the problem before. At night, Shen Shenyuan first changed his clothes and changed his makeup before going to the press conference. At this time, the scene was crowded with people, except for the grandmother of the night Shen Yuan, Han Qingying, and Wen Miner who secretly followed the show, as well as some insiders who were concerned about this matter. Wan Hao Ming Yue was also brought by Yuan Hai, and Yuan Yuntao and many journalists. Although the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were not stars, because of the identity of the night Shen Yuan, this incident was fired very hot! Everyone wants to see what the legendary way is, and the last flight of the sky is what it looks like! I also want to see what I have never shown in front of the camera. Today, for a woman, the first official appearance of the night, Shen Yuanyuan looks like! Both of these are big news, but unfortunately those entertainment reporters can''t get in, because this is not an entertainment report. "This is finally a good face! I told my cousin before, saying that the young master is better than the star, she still does not believe, this time must let her convinced!" "How do you look good and have something to do? Isn''t it a woman''s hobby? Wait and see, if the Yuan Dynasty is really so unbearable, the night is less than afraid to plant it!" "I think this is not a bad thing. Men, especially the successful man like the young master of the night, can you have a negative news? And like a woman is not a negative news, this is not, even if he took a woman to fight, is it not a success? What does a woman count? ¡± "Hey, I want to see, women are just excuses, there are many doorways!" The tree is big, there are always people who are jealous and can¡¯t look good... This is not, the people of the night ancestral home are coming, waiting to see, today¡¯s press conference will definitely have a big show to sing! ¡± "...Why don''t you care about the merits of the war? Is it only I want to know what kind of work has been done this night?" In the circular hall, everyone has their own opinions and talks about it. Before the night, Shen Yuan and the Yuan Dynasty had already had a news, and they were thoroughly criticized by foreign media. It is said that if the L-class bio-bomb leaks and causes blood to flow into the river, it is a pot of night-sinking indulge in female color! Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty Although the bomb did not explode this time, the night Shen Yuan also made meritorious deeds, but the mistake is still to be embarrassed. After all, he is already enough scenery, and there are many people who want to suppress him! So when the car of the night Shen Yuan arrived, everyone would boil! This is the first official appearance of the night Shen Yuan, just his face is a good explosion point! After the car stopped, dozens of bodyguards came out and surrounded them from both sides, preventing reporters from approaching. Such a big squad, let some people who have come to see the show are eye-catching, and then they see the night Shen Yuan get off. He wore a black modified version of the tunic suit, and the simple and sleek color lines set him to be more deserted and temperamental. Good background and experience in the battlefield of the mall made his arrogance and arrogance from the inside out, so when he appeared, he caught the attention of the audience. Some female reporters with weak self-control were even more unbearable. A voice of a little girl was sent. After he got off the bus, he slightly sideways and personally took care of the Yuan early. When they held their hands together, they got off the bus at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and looked up at him with a sweet smile. This scene was captured by a reporter. When it was timed, it became the cover of the poster he wanted. There were a lot of people coming, but they were led by the night Shen Yuan, and they didn¡¯t feel nervous at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The bodyguards on both sides completely blocked people, leaving enough passage for them to pass. They stepped on the red carpet at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and felt the body temperature of the night sinking heart. The heart was very calm. Finally, the two of them went to the news platform together. Under the guidance of bodyguards, those reporters couldn''t help but only sat down one by one, because the bodyguard said that they had to raise their hands to ask questions, and they rushed forward, and they would ask him to go out. And those who come to see the show are even more so, and they must sit down so as not to collide with the young lady. In a short while, the originally chaotic hall has restored order. When the reporters sat down, they began to ask questions insanely! "Question! Miss Yuan, I have reported that you and your night are together, you will marry your ex-boyfriend. Is it true?" He said that he was more subtle and very vicious. He did not say that he was fostered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but said that Liu Jigui¡¯s old man was her ex-boyfriend and made it clear that she wanted to sit down with her and Liu Jigui. When she first heard it, she frowned. She hadn¡¯t answered yet, and some people raised their hands. "Question! Miss Yuan, after hearing that you and the night are together, the first thing is to suppress your parents, let their family go bankrupt, squeeze in a small room, is it true?" "Question! Miss Yuan, it is reported that you not only suppressed the father, but also forced the former boyfriend to a desperate situation, the wife and the ion scattered, is it true?" "Miss Yuan, how do you know each other with the night, is it through the ex-boyfriend?" "Miss Yuan, do you know what you used to do in the night?" "Miss Yuan, what is your business with you?" "Miss Yuan Yuan..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was fainted by a series of problems, and the more the problem became sharper, the more difficult it was to listen to it! What ex-boyfriend, what father, are they not watching the news? ! Also licking her dad''s... This time it poked the Yuan Dynasty against the scales, but taking into account that this is in front of the public, in order to avoid the night Shenyuan difficult to do, she resisted! But Shen Yuanyuan said in her ear, "You don''t have to endure, want to do anything, want to say anything, you can, there is me." In a word, let the heart of the Yuan Dynasty settle down. At that time, those questions are still going on, and it is getting harder to hear! From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they gradually understood what kind of news was her news before. It is no wonder that when she was in the L country, her dad refused to tell her the news content! "Miss Yuan, the old photos about you in the Internet, is it true?" "I heard that the tuition fees for your studies are earned through improper means. Is it true? What do you think of your adoptive father? Support or opposition?" "yuan¡­¡­" "boom!" Another person stood up and asked questions, but his words had not been finished yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly pushed and poked off the podium in front of her! The podium squatted on the ground and made a loud voice, which made everyone who was eager to ask questions quiet, and looked at her. After many years of interviews, this is the first time they have seen someone dare to slap the table in front of the public. Is this too bold? ! The night family, headed by Han Qingying, sat down and laughed. "In the end it was a little girl, the gas is too bad, we made a small calculation, she was dying, and I don¡¯t know what the young master likes her..." "That is, the grandmother is wise, and promptly shot, otherwise such a **** will follow the young master, the young master will be tired of her." Han Qingying, under the enthusiasm of everyone, looked at the beginning of the Yuan, and he was very good! Let''s see how they end up! When I saw them at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I finally got quiet. I asked my eyebrows. "You don''t talk? Good! Since you don''t say it, then I said!" She looked up and her eyes were firm and cold, and it seemed like a small flame, just like her little universe broke out! As long as she is so big, she only understands the truth, that is, she can''t afford to eat anything! When someone else marries her, she must go back! So she pulled the microphone on one side and said calmly and clearly. "First! I don''t have an ex-boyfriend. My only man is the night Shen Yuan. As for Liu Jigui, he has several counts on his body. Among them, there are strong women. Girl! What kind of heart do you have in the end, push one of those people to me?" When she said something, those people were afraid to breathe. Some of them were instructed by Han Qingying, and some people followed suit. After all, the previous news was written like this. They just wanted to blow out more. Big news. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was so uncomfortable, but it was beyond their expectation. In the past, even if those people were asked how miserable they were, they would only bite their teeth. After all, this is a live broadcast... When I saw a lot of people patted her on the side of the Yuan Dynasty, I knew that her words had already been broadcast, but the night Shen Yuan said, she could do anything, so she was not at all facing the camera. Continue to say in one breath. "As for Wen Tiancheng, I and his blood passed the court test, confirming that I have no blood relationship with him. You said that I abandon and suppress my father, is questioning judicial justice?!" This hat is big, and the reporter who said this problem quickly stood up and defended. "It''s not what we want to ask, but the previous news... When Wen Tiancheng was interviewed, he said that you are his daughter. He also said about him and your mother. He also said that your mother is pregnant. I just fled, so you must be his daughter." Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-one "Moreover, your mother is currently being taken care of by you. If Wen Tiancheng is not your father, Yuan Chunrou is definitely not your mother. Then why are you raising her?" He said that it was an explanation, but explained to the end, but he was questioning the beginning of the Yuan! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I snorted and raised my chin. "The answer is very simple. She is not my mother. But she is the childhood friend of my adoptive father. When I was a child, I took care of me for a while. In my love, our family takes care of her. Yes, do you have opinions?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, another bomb was thrown, that is, she was not a Yuan Chun soft. This bomb not only made the questioner stunned, Yuan Yuntao also stunned! Xiaochu... isn''t it a child of Chunrou? Who is her child? After the man was smashed down, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he turned his gun and said to another person. "As for the pornographic videos, the things that were clarified eight hundred years ago, since you are doing the news, look at the previous ones. Is the news good? I am framed, and you are still smearing me. Do you want me to tell you?" "Also, I said that the source of my tuition is not right? Is it good to check it out? I have a good grade, the school tuition is free, can I ask the question clearly, do you want to smear money?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the smashing of the cannons was generally smashed, and the night Shen Yuan saw it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I took a drink and continued to attack them! "I also said that I suppressed the writers and suppressed the Liu family. Please! I know that they are all prisoners who have committed serious crimes. Even if they die, they are dead and dead! So I am a victim and I am very kind to them." ? If you don''t figure out the situation, you will help the perpetrator to bully me. This is the position you should have? ¡± "Don''t start from the facts, question the judiciary, don''t stand human, feel free to help, help criminals... Are you three minds and brains broken?!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the training was dismissed, and the audience was silent! They are all journalists. They are very capable of speaking. They can be said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They can''t find a point that can be refuted. They are very miserable... Night Shen Yuan was laughing at the side, and he did not expect that his family''s small wife had such a strong fighting power. She thought that she was only a first-rate quiz, and I didn''t expect the skill of the monk to be good. Sure enough, is his girl? Night Shen Yuan reached out and photographed the back of Yuan Yuan, let her continue to groan, no need to be angered by these people, then a man sitting in the corner stood up and said. "Even if the previous news information is fake, don''t you have to send such a big fire? Besides, no wind and no waves, no matter how good you say, from the point that you don¡¯t care about going to the night with L, you can see that you are not as clean as you said..." As soon as he finished, there was someone who immediately said, "Yes! It¡¯s a big event to go to L country for the night. It¡¯s a big event, the whole world is watching! But because of you, the night is less of a stupid infatuation! Many people say that you can allow you to have such a noisy night, I am afraid that there is not much skill in itself. His previous achievements may be to win others! And these questions are all because of you! ¡± "A person who doesn''t care about the honor of a family, a person who climbs a branch, ignores others, disregards his mission, and disregards the rules, I think they will say that, it makes sense! Because you are the kind of ambitious woman." !" "Yes!" said a middle-aged man who was a little older. "If it wasn''t for the night, come back and make a meritorious deed. If it wasn''t for this time, the L country would have nothing to do with the bombs. Otherwise, because you are a woman, we are all H countries. Will be connected, become a laughing stock, condemned by the world! Foreigners may decide to write a special book, saying that there is no principle for us in the H country to do things, let the idlers wait for the occasions! If the biological bomb of the L country burst, then our country H may be said to be a sinner! Can you afford this charge? ! ¡± I heard it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and I want to squat my sleeves! If she doesn''t have a few brushes, she dares to go? But before the beginning of the Yuan, the night Shen Qiang took him. These people say things so seriously, it is like the sin of the beginning is unforgivable. If so, then they will not play, they are anxious to be beaten, why not fulfill them? So he guarded the beginning of the Yuan and clap his hands. First of all, Liu Jigui was introduced. He was wearing handcuffs on his hands. The whole person was covered with wind and frost. It was obvious that the quilt was very difficult during this time. At night, Shen Yuanyuan said, "Whoever is filthy, we are still coming." This is the first sentence he came to say, and as soon as he spoke, he showed his counterattack. This made many people feel refreshed and watched him with caution. The night Shen Yuan made a look in the past, Liu Jigui was in front of everyone, began to repent in front of the camera. It was so small that he did his hands and feet in the hospital under his name, selling fake medicines, how many girls he had persecuted, how he persecuted, and what means he used to make it clear. In order to protect the victims, their names were not mentioned, but those who used Liu Jigui¡¯s means to watch the live broadcast conference in front of the TV and the computer could not help but swear a "bird"! Liu Jigui finally said to his early Yuan Dynasty those things done, even if the yuan Yuntao already know, audible Liu Jigui I say it, he was angry red eyes, if not stopped someone, he would beat him rushing ! After Liu Jigui finished speaking, he only whispered to the night Shen Yuan, "Less night... I have completely recruited, I hope you let me go, so that I can spend the rest of my life in prison..." Only after experiencing the means of night sinking, he knew that he was comfortable in jail... even if his crime would require him to sit and die! Night Shen Yuan listened to him and waved his hand, then let the second witness come up. What surprised the Yuan Dynasty was that the second witness turned out to be Yuan Chunrou. Is she not receiving psychotherapy? The bigger surprise is still behind, Yuan Chunrou looks like normal people. It can be seen that the treatment during this time is effective. When she saw the beginning of the Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but empty her eyes and then calmed down at the camera. Said awkwardly. "I am not a biological mother of Xiaochu. This is my fault from beginning to end..." Saying, she will force her to be forced by Wen Tiancheng, how she was driven away, and what she experienced later, and they all said it one by one. After listening to her experience, everyone felt that if she said it was true, then Wen Tiancheng is simply a beast! When I think of such people, I still got the news before, and I still uttered a lot of heat. They felt sick! Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty two Yuan Chunrou said that in the end, he almost did not dare to look up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "If it wasn''t for me that I was in a hurry, I didn''t have to suffer from it at the beginning. She was supposed to be the daughter of a rich family. As a result, she suffered so much... I was sorry for you!" Yuan Chunrou said, actually collapsed! When I saw it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I quickly helped her up. Yuan Yuntao was also, and at this time, a female voice came from behind the Yuan Dynasty. "Little early?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw the Wanyi Mingyue that had had a relationship with her before... At this time, Wan Hao Mingyue had tears in her eyes. She did not expect that she was her daughter at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She did not even think that her daughter had suffered so much outside, that she just listened and felt that her heart was pinned. same! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she didn''t think about whether she would like to recognize her relatives, but she would listen to Wan Haoming''s call to her "Xiaochu", and she felt the touch from the bottom of her heart. The mother who said in the book is so gentle and beautiful. Did not move at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, or Yuan Yuntao around her pushed her. "Go, Xiaochu..." Yuan Yuntao''s expression is very complicated. Before he was worried that Xiaochu was not a child of Chunrou, he would one day be taken away by his biological parents. He could listen to Liu Jigui and Yuan Chunrou. Also think that he can''t be so selfish... Xiaochu¡¯s length is so great that she has suffered a lot. Now, she just has one more parents. He will not have one daughter. This is enough. She deserves more people to love, isn¡¯t it? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I looked at Yuan Yuntao, and looked at Wan Haoming, and Yuan Hai, who came to her side. Finally, Wan Lanming came over, carefully holding her hand and then holding her in her hand. In my arms! "Child! You have suffered..." When Wan Hao Mingyue came out, tears fell on the shoulders of the Yuan Dynasty. This embrace was originally strange and restrained. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I felt the tears of the hot, and my heart inexplicably gave birth to a blood-rich pity. sense. She patted the back of the moon, "... don''t cry, I didn''t blame you." She does not blame, although she was not born from a rich family, but she was so lucky that she met a good father who was very good to her. This is already a great fortune! The mother and daughter here recognize each other, and the warmth flows, and Wen Miner is mad at the end! ¼µ¶Ê twisted her eyes, she looked at the mother and daughter who embraced each other, how to see how hate! These are obviously hers! She is the Missy of Wanhao! It was the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she robbed her of everything at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! But before she could do something secretly, she was stopped by the bodyguard who had been monitoring her. The bodyguard said coldly. "You better be honest, Miss Wen." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was finally recognized by Wan Hao Ming Yue. But most of these people who came today are directed at her and the night, so how can she be better off watching her. I saw Han Qingying coming out, an old face full of unspeakable look. "In order to whitewash the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you are also painstaking, but is this woman not mentally ill? Is her words credible? Maybe someone has instructed her to say this, just to give a good-looking origin in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a good name, Shen Yuan, you can''t be fooled." She said so, but there are not many people responding. The main reason is that Wanjia is not an ordinary family. They have a strong family and are very expensive. How can they be stunned or confused by the night sun? What? Night Shen Yuan saw his good grandmother finally could not sit still, said with a smile. "If I say that I want to take a blood test in public, you may have to say that I bought a medical staff. Fortunately, there is a better way." Said, his men will drag the Wenmin children who are constantly struggling! Many people in the room knew Wenmin, because she had appeared in many reports before, and she was a high-profile person. They were still strange, Wan Wan¡¯s family recognized her, how Wenmin was absent, and she couldn¡¯t stand the blow, so she refused to appear. As a result, she was taken. At night, Shen Shen was beckoning, and then several witnesses came up. One of them was the bald-headed brother who helped Wenmin to kill the family doctor! He confessed his crimes, and also recruited Wen Miner to let him kill the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and said that he was only an accomplice, the mastermind was Wen Miner. Then there is another witness who was a doctor of Wen Tiancheng. He said that Wen Miner always asked him to help her, just to poison her foster mother and seek the property of Wanjia! He also said that Wen Miner had long known that he was wrong, so he gave him all kinds of swearing, so that Wen Tiancheng went to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and changed his heart to another daughter. The two men not only said that they also produced relevant audio and video evidence. Wen Miner wanted to refute, but her mouth was stunned and her hand was slammed. She had just thought about seeing the movie. She did not expect that Night Shenyuan had been sending people to stare at her, just for this step, to kill her. Strike! She only understands that she will never stay in the afternoon! It was smooth before, just because the night Shen Yuan did not take it or did not take it out. In fact, he knows every step of his own, right? After listening to the witnesses, the reporters who were not bought have kept taking pictures of Wen Miner and the two prisoners! This is also big news! Wan Hao''s family is also considered a giant, this kind of wealthy and powerful, is one of the most popular news of the public! Wan Hao Ming Yue looked at Wen Miner, and grasped the hand of Yuan Yuan tightly. She did not expect that Wen Miner not only wanted to kill her, but also wanted to kill Xiaochu! It¡¯s just a wolf ambition, savage and sinister! Fortunately, Xiaochu was not beaten by her... After the night, Shen Shenyuan said that he was directly facing the reporter and said calmly. "The original evidence should be more rigorous, but the paternity test has already been done at the beginning, and the results have been filed by the judiciary. You can check it out and stop doing it once today. But there is more intuitive evidence now that everyone can see. ¡± As he said, he staggered his body and allowed the camera to shoot directly at the beginning of the Yuan and Wanming Mingyue. After the two of them were in the same box, everyone knows what the evidence of the night Shen Yuan said. It turns out that the Yuan Dynasty and Wan Yuming are very similar. They stand together like mother and daughter, regardless of their height or temperament. A trip. Then, someone went to shoot Yuan Chun and Wen Min, and the bodyguard who had been holding Wen Miner loosened the hand that grabbed her mouth, but grabbed her arm and prevented her from moving. Then everyone was surprised to find that Wen Miner and Yuan Chun are very special! No one has put them in a association before, just because Yuan Chunrou¡¯s expression is awkward, and Wen Min¡¯s expression is gloomy and hot, giving people the first sense of difference, but after they are in the same frame, the similarities of the five senses Out! If Wen Min''s suffocation is not that heavy, she and Yuan Chunrou have at least eight images! Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-three Realizing what, Wen Miner struggled hard, not letting the camera photograph her, but it was already late. She and Yuan Chunrou¡¯s photo of this frame have already been photographed a lot, and I will soon see the report. The night Shen Yuan was fierce and fierce, and a few questions were solved. Liu Jigui¡¯s testimony made the rumors of the Yuan Dynasty¡¯s big money not break. The appearance of Yuan Chunrou confirmed that Wen Tiancheng was telling lies in the news before. In order to let the Yuan return to Wanjia, he will not be written by some unscrupulous journalists. Night Shen Yuan also publicly revealed the things that Wen Miner had done to her. It is impossible for Wen Miner to think again. After solving this, Han Qingying¡¯s face is hard to read! Night Shen Yuan is so prepared that she can see ghosts around her. Needless to say, her plans, night Shen Yuan must know... But know what is the use? His means are higher, and he can''t escape his criticism of the battlefield at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! As the chief commander of a war zone, there is no charter to do things, see how he explains! So Han Qingying knocked on the crutches and calmed everyone down. She squinted at the night and said, "Even if the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is innocent from beginning to end, then how does she rush to go to the L country? She won''t do anything, go to the mess, and the situation in the L country. Tensions, there are biological bombs, which can cause hundreds of millions of deaths at any time. As a general commander, you should be strict with yourself, but you can leave such a person around, condone her, protect her, how can you serve this? If the situation worsens, can you afford this responsibility? ! ¡± Her words are very heavy, almost to say that the night Shen Yuan is not worthy of the general! Night Shen Yuan blinked and then waved to let the subordinates clear the field. All of Wen Min''s streams have been dragged down, and the atmosphere at the scene is so clean that it seems that the warm-up is over and it is time to start. Night Shenyuan stepped forward and looked at his nominal grandmother. It¡¯s just that Han Qingying is alone. He can¡¯t buy so many reporters. Even if he indulges, she can¡¯t buy it. I can only say that there are still some villains who can''t see him, so I want to use Han Qingying''s hand to suppress him, but unfortunately, let them down. Night Shen Yuandao said, "It is true that I left the beginning, and I want her to come to L. She is right. It is my responsibility." After listening to the reporters around, he quickly made a big shot for him! This is a big news. Before that, it was aimed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She said that her ambition is too strong, and she has to follow it. There is no way to go to the night. Can you listen to the meaning of the night Shen Yuan, actually he took the initiative to go to the beginning of the Yuan? Han Qingying saw that the night Shen Yuan took everything on his own, and some smiled smugly. This is also good, as long as it can suppress the limelight of the night Shen Yuan, how it does not matter. He is too strong, only mistakes can suppress his anger, and he will listen to her later. What she wants is not just a grandchildren, but a grandson who can listen to her words! Night Shen Yuan saw her and the smile of some of her family members behind her. "But I am looking for her to come to L country for a reason." Night Shen Yuan said that a group of reporters who had not spoken before, at this time, seemed to be prompted to get to the front. "Less night, what is the reason you can say?" "There are few nights. Did the Yuan Yuan also make a contribution in this battle?" "Less night..." ...... Night Shen Yuan calmly smiled and raised his hand to make them quiet. "I shouldn¡¯t have said it now, but since you asked, I will let you know in advance. At first, the memory was particularly good. I can say that I never forgot. I originally wanted to let her come. I used this skill to help me a little. I didn¡¯t expect that she was better than I thought. I built a lot of achievements in L country, which is better than me. too much. ¡± "What? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Han Qingying did not believe, but the night Shen Yuan said so, she was very upset, and now strong support said, "Shen Yuan, I know that you really want to help the beginning of the Yuan, but can not talk nonsense In particular, it involves military work. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a little girl, what can she do?" The night Shen Yuan listened, suddenly pulled the Yuan Yuan from the hands of Wan Hao Ming Yue, and gently held her waist, said in a very proud tone. "My early stage was very good. After she arrived at the battlefield, in addition to completing the tasks I gave her, I also often helped the medical staff. I was not squeaky at all, and everything could be done very well." "And she is very brave. Once the team encountered a mine ambush, she took the initiative to detect the mines and risked their lives to clear the detonator. On this point, 80% of the people could not do it!" The people around me began to whisper, and the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan also changed a bit. Han Qingying listened to an old man behind him, and sneered and said, "Since she is going to help, there are instructions on it. Isn¡¯t she supposed to do these things? Obuchi, I understand that you want to protect her psychology, but don''t exaggerate it? Can this also be considered military power? ¡± Night Shen Yuan smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, listen to me." He looked at everyone. "As everyone knows, there are three biological bombs in the L country. Once I dispatched the mission and stayed at the initial guard team, but she was caught by the enemy killer, but she did not cry, but her own. The weak became an advantage, paralyzed the enemy with appearance, and then cleverly seized the opportunity to grab a biological bomb from the enemy! It can be said that if it weren''t for her, the biological bomb had already leaked out. This point, everyone in my entire theater can testify! She saved tens of millions of people from L! ¡± The words of the night Shen Yuan¡¯s words are not to be overwhelmed, and he said that the garrisons in the entire theater can testify. There are many people there. Is this true? The discussion on the scene was even louder. Most people looked at the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty. They were unbelievable. I didn¡¯t expect that one of the three bombs was actually taken back by her. What kind of killer is too weak? Actually, it will be won by a little girl... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were embarrassed to be stared at by their eyes. She felt that she was very easy to grab a bomb. She could be said by the night Shen Yuan. She had the feeling of being a good cow. Did she save so many people? Night Shen Yuan let them whisper, and Han Qingying and others listened to the words of the night Shen Yuan, and there is no way to say that the night Shen Yuan is forced to add military power to the Yuan Dynasty. Before they said how useful it was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this would How bad the face is played! I don''t know what this dead girl is doing, but I will encounter such a bunch of useless killers! Han Qingying set the gods, seeing the cameras around me are taking her, she is strong and calm, said in a voice. "I didn''t expect that the luck at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was quite good... But it must be the result of the cooperation in the entire theater, and then the result? After all, how could it be so powerful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, how could it get out of the killer? You push the credit to a person in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. What do people think? ¡± Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-four She looked like a heartache, as if she was in the capacity of her elders, she should not be so selfish. Night Shen Yuan coveted, he looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuan Dynasty was watching him... "This credit is indeed hers. The only thing we do is to pick her up. If you are controversial about this, then she will do more than that." what? Is there any other credit at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Han Qingying listened, and could not help but clench his crutches. In the flash of a night, Shen Shenyuan smiled calmly. "After finding two bombs, the last bomb, the enemy looked very tight, especially its holder Long Hao. Long Yu is a wanted criminal in the six countries. At that time, the four countries were blocking him, but Long Hao threatened everyone with a bomb. If he did not let him go, he would put the bomb into the bend! In the absence of a solution, many of us can only temporarily withdraw. But this time, it was the beginning of the diving advantage, from the underwater close, when the dragon did not pay attention, shot and wounded him, we can subdue the dragonfly and **** the bomb. Of course, it¡¯s easy for everyone to listen to me, but the situation at the time was nine deaths! If the Dragonfly detonates the bomb, the people on both sides of the Bianjiang River will die, so it is said that the L country and the E country were rescued once again, avoiding the consequences of the charcoal. At this point, people from the four countries can testify! I don¡¯t think it will take long before everyone can see other countries reporting this matter. At the beginning, a person saved the whole crisis. She is the hero of all of us! ¡± Night Shen Yuan rarely said so many words, but he is very powerful in every word! And this time, not only can he testify himself, but other countries can also testify! This proves that he is definitely not lying. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he really regained two bombs and saved the L country twice! "Of course, the initial credit is not limited to this." Night Shen Yuan took the first step in the Yuan Dynasty, and said in a positive color, "If you let Long Hao succeed in escaping, he might even be able to create more biological bombs! He is smart and cruel, once he escapes from birth, It will be a disaster for the whole world! So instead of saving the L country at the beginning, it is better to say that because of her courage, saved the whole world! If it weren''t for her, you couldn''t sit here with peace of mind and attack her. She is a hero of our country and a hero of the world! All those who deliberately vilify her should be sentenced to punishment! ¡± The last words of the night Shen Yuan, scared those reporters even the microphone is not stable! They just came to the interview, how did they rise to the sentence? Han Qingying was even scared. She just wanted to use the early Yuan to suppress the night Shen Yuan. How did she get it? In the end, the Yuan Dynasty became a world hero? Do not! This is not true! It must be that the night Shen Yuan is exaggerating, it must be! Just as she wanted to say something, suddenly, two rows of uniform teams entered the hall, separating the people on both sides of the red carpet. The crowd turned their heads and found that the leader was coming! The audience was shocked, but the leader smiled and was obviously in a good mood. He said far away, "Obuchi is right, Xiaochu is a world hero! This time she can give our country a long face, so I don''t want to be eyebrows, I must reward her!" His tone, as the elders said to the younger generation, is full of gratification and expectation. People on the scene and in front of the TV must fry the pot! It is impossible for a leader to lie. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not a scandal-ridden woman, but a female hero recognized by the whole world. This flip is too big! Even if the beginning of the Yuan is very calm, this will be boasted by him, still can not help but excited red cheeks. And Yuan Yuntao will have tears in it! Seeing no, who is a prostitute who is so brave and so good? It can be said that there is a leader saying that his prostitute is a hero in the future! And he is the hero''s father! Wan Haoming and Yuan Hai also felt excited. Although they were not raised in the early Yuan Dynasty, they saw that she was so good, and they also felt that they were honored. The only bad thing on the scene is probably the group of people at night. Han Qingying started to feel fainted from the moment the leader appeared! Originally, she also hoped that the night Shen Yuan would disappoint the leader, so that she could better control the night Shen Yuan. Who knows that the Yuan was actually so prosperous, and saved the world without a word, this is going to kill her! But this is not over yet. The leader publicly boasted the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and reached out and held her hand with the night Shen Yuan, and said with relief, "The best man should be equipped with the best girl, you two are the ones I have seen. The most perfect pair, your wedding, I will definitely participate." Night Shen Yuan and Yuan Yuan looked at each other and smiled, and thanked you! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the hands of the night Shen Yuan were tightly held, and the heart was filled with great joy! Because she knows that after today, no one will find her trouble anymore. She and Yu Shenyuan are already recognized as a pair of heavenly creations. ... The final press conference ended with Han Qingying fainting. After that, the night of Shen Yuanyuan¡¯s father, Zhen Zhenbei, personally went to the ancestral home and asked to separate. This time, he is very confident! He no longer wants to be restrained by the night family in the dark, especially for their own interests, they actually beat themselves! If it is not a small initial interest, Xiaoyuan will definitely be pitted by them this time, such a family, don''t worry about it! Ever since, Han Qingying, who just woke up, was once again ill, and the people of the entire night ancestral home were following up, and they no longer dared to provoke the night. After being recognized by Wan Hao in the early Yuan Dynasty, she had a dream that night. ...... dreaming of a little Zhengtai playing with a little girl, she is not close, but she knows that they are her children, and she is the child of the night Shenyuan... "Little beginning, get up and eat!" The sound of Wan Hao Ming Yue is very brisk. This morning, she personally cooks and sings songs during the meal. Yuan Yuntao was sitting in the restaurant with some restraint. He had just moved from the sea to the next door of Wanhao, and suddenly changed into a magnificent house. He was not used to it. Yuan Chun is still receiving treatment, so he did not live with him. The house was bought by the night Shen Yuan, because he knew that he wanted to live with her dad at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, whoever wants to eat at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, who is going to eat, who wants to go to rest, go to which place to rest. He did what he said, she would only love two more parents, and not one less father who loves her. Under such care, Yuan Yuan felt happy every day! At the moment, she has nothing to complete, life is as happy as the air is sweet! Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-five After several months of scrutiny in several countries, the Yuan was completely famous. She used her wisdom and courage to recapture the two biological bombs and destroyed a very dangerous person. Her deeds were loaded into books and even adapted into movies, and then a hit! When all parents are teaching their children, they must learn from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, be as brave and brave as she is, and stick to justice. After all, what a national hero or something sounds too honorable! Especially after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the college entrance examination also got a good school, which made the parents feel that the Yuan Dynasty was perfect like other children''s children. After the exam was over, the heavy load was unloaded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she began to sleep late. Her father and mother were sure to be reluctant to call her, except for the night Shen Yuan. On this day, the night Shen Yuan came unobstructed to her room, skillfully reaching out and pinching her nose. "Get up, the sun is farting." He smiled and glared at her in the tone of a child. Was awakened at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she still wanted to sleep, so she went to the quilt and shouted. "Oh...not that I don''t want to get up...I was sealed by the quilt, and I still need to settle for an hour..." She closed her eyes and said that her voice was soft and cute, and she immediately sweetened the night. He raised his eyebrows. "I came up, is it sealed with you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a cleverman and woke up halfway! "No, Mom and Dad are still outside..." "But..." Night Shen Yuan was close, pretending to be difficult, "but how can I bear to be sealed by you alone?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she was defeated. She was afraid that the night Shen Yuan would come up. She was so reluctant and sat up. After sitting up, she licked her hair and pouted and said in a confused way. "...The last thing I regret in my life is to raise you so black!" She is unintentional, and the night Shen Yuan is a smile, hooking her finger, "belly black is also for others, for you... I just want to pet." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was cured when I got up. She climbed up and went out with the night Shen Yuan! Before going out, they greeted their parents and didn''t come back to eat at night. Wan Hao Ming Yue will certainly not object, just watching the back of the young couple, some regret to say. "Let''s stay at night, I''m afraid I can''t wait for Xiaochu to graduate from college. I have to marry her." She finally found her own prostitute. She still wants to raise her for two more years. Unfortunately, she recognized it too late. Shantou has been pinned by the wolf and has eaten in the stomach. Yuan Haixiao, who is playing chess with Yuan Yuntao, said, "Children and grandchildren have their own children, but if they are married, she can still come back from time to time... Hey, general!" Yuan Yuntao saw that he lost again, and he was very reluctant. "One more set, one more, I just won." Seeing that both fathers are so wide-minded, Wan Hao Mingyue shook his head and stopped saying anything. Anyway, her wish is very simple, that is, I hope that I am happy at first, and nothing else is so important. After the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan came out, there was no driving, but like an ordinary couple, walk slowly on the road and eat something. The night Shen Yuan did not let her eat too much, just a little bit of stomach, Yuan Shen knows that he has arrangements, so he smiled and asked, "The weather is good today, where do we go?" Night Shen Yuan mysterious smile, "Go eat some snacks first, I know there is one, the taste is particularly good." I was very satisfied with the first day of the Yuan Dynasty! She likes night Shen Yuan, the act of properly arranging things. Unlike her classmate''s boyfriend, when she comes out on a date, she asks what he wants to do. He said casually, what he wants to eat, and he said casually. After listening to the classmates¡¯ complaints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I secretly thought that such a boy actually had a girlfriend, and the emotional intelligence was too low, or their family Xiaoyuan Yuanhao! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I thought about it. When she snickered, Night Shen Yuan suddenly put a hat on her head. "Now the sun is not big, but it will be big, knowing that you don''t like to play umbrellas. I just watched when I bought water. When you have a hat to sell, you will buy one for you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was very happy to take photos on the roadside window and praise him. "You still think thoughtfully! Oh, if I have you so careful!" Night Shen Yuan licked her lips and smiled. When she saw that she was still taking photos, she took her hand and continued to move forward. "Don''t take photos, I want to know if it''s good or not, why not ask me directly?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he grabbed the hat with one hand and asked, "Is it good to wear?" The night Shen Yuanyuan nodded in something. "It was just a cheap hat. After you put it on, I think it should appear in the latest season fashion show." His serious tone amused the beginning of the Yuan, and she quickly stepped over the night Shen Yuan, turned and walked in front of him. "That... Obuchi Obuchi, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" Night Shen Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and said without thinking, "You''d better watch." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my eyes were smiling, but I had to pick the thorns. "Really? You have seen so many stars, ladies, international models, I really want to see?" Night Shen Yuan saw that she was about to hit the pillar behind her, and quickly pulled her, her eyes seemed helpless, but her tone was too petty. "Yes, you''d better see it. In my eyes, everyone except you is eclipsed. Ok, let''s walk, don''t hit it. ¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes were stunned and deliberately spoiled. "But how do you get tired?" Listening to the night, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, "I will come back to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I saw so many people on the roadside. Some of them were embarrassed to take a picture of his back. "Hello, you are a public figure. If you are recognized, your president will still walk with me, they will laugh at you!" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No, they will only envy me, come up!" When he saw him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said so. He jumped up when he jumped! Her hands clung to the neck of the night Shen Yuan, said with a smile, "I said that I dreamt of you last night, but also dreamed that we gave birth to two children!" There was no change in the expression of the night Shen Yuan, and he walked firmly on the road with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said, "You will see them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was shy. "I didn''t expect you to be so eager to wait. I am still studying now!" Night Shen Yuan licked his lips and smiled. "Then will regenerate later." I didn¡¯t do it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "But it hurts to have children..." Night Shen Yuan speaks very well. "That wouldn''t be born." "What if you don''t give birth to your family?" Night Shen Yuan said seriously, "...I just can''t bear to hurt you." It is no more than a real world. It is painful to have a child, and it is not alive, so that he can monopolize her! Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-six At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heart was beautiful, and the sun that was exposed to the body was particularly soft. After walking for a while, the sun really got bigger, and there were more passers-by around. They were more focused on the couple who walked on their backs, especially when they looked so good. Fortunately, they show up in front of the TV, mainly to reveal a name, so the people who know them are not too many, or else you want to do so idle pressure on the road will not work. Soon, the night Shen Yuan will return to his sweet shop. This shop is a long-established brand. It usually has an appointment to have a location. The number of people who serve every day is limited, but the corresponding thing is that their family''s things are particularly delicious! After I had ordered my favorite dairy snacks at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I asked for the night Shen Yuan, who was sitting opposite. "You don''t have to work today? Or do you come out with me?" Night Shen Yuan smiled softly. "Work is not done, it is more important to accompany you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I smiled even sweeter! "You''re so cute!" The two talked and laughed, and the snacks soon came up. A happy life should be like this, there is nothing to worry about, eat, drink, and sun. Of course, if you have not experienced setbacks, you can''t understand the daily enjoyment. It is a matter of cherishment. It is like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I feel that the sun is still warm and warm. Those who have passed away have no need to remember. Night Shen Yuan is drinking a cup of coffee, and it looks very pleasant. At this time, Yuan Yuan looked out the window, suddenly saw a familiar person, turned out to be Wen Miner! She was wearing a very old big-name dress at this time, but she was pulling with Wen Tiancheng. "You let go! You call me again!" Wen Miner said, panicking and holding the bag in his hand. Wen Tiancheng sneered, "You call the police? The police will only catch you! Give me, your sister can''t!" Wen Miner has never seen such a brazen person. The things in her bag are the things she borrowed when she was in Wanjia. I didn¡¯t intend to come back. It was borrowed, but it was actually given. But then she fell to this point, no way, only cheeky to go, some to come back, but some did not see her, so she just returned. Although only part, but it is enough, because those are gemstone necklaces, bracelets, and so on, exquisite, valuable, enough money to sell, she fled abroad and come back again, so she will not let go! It is said that the night Shen Yuan did not treat her and the Wen family like Liu Jigui. Liu Jigui was able to sit in prison and die because he was old and it was not interesting to toss. Ke Wen family is not the same, the reputation fell to the extreme, the network is completely absent, the eyes are low, there is no skill, no capital, it is doomed that they can not turn over their lives, not to mention the night Shen Yuan also sent people to stare. All in all, it is a sentence that provokes the beginning of the first time, and even once let her "dead to death", this account can not be easily resolved in prison. All the evils in this world, they still have to go! Wen Miner sees Wen Tiancheng to grab the bag, and mad like a rebellion, "You let go! What to Wen Xueru cure? It is obvious that you have to take gambling! You gambled off your wife''s jewelry, but also want to move me! No way! No wonder she ran with her son, your shameless old thing!" Wen Tiancheng''s face was black. Before that, his wife explained that the child was his. It was in the early Yuan Dynasty to debunk their home and deliberately faked evidence to deceive them. As a result, the woman found that he could not turn over in his life, and took his son directly to find his real father! Although she ran away, she could only do small N with others, but it was better than following Wentian. Especially before Wen Tiancheng, she lied to her, saying that she would sell the jewelry and then take the money to do business again. He lost all the casinos, so the man will follow him, and sooner or later he will be gambled by him! As for why Wen Xueru did not take it away, it is not because Wen Xueru is a kind of Wen Tiancheng, and his health is not good, it is boring to play, and the free man is not included? Wen Miner¡¯s words poked the most painful point in Wen Tiancheng¡¯s heart. As soon as he gritted his teeth and grabbed it, he took the bag of Wen Min¡¯s in front of the masses! Wen Miner did not hug, the body went forward, and the inertia fell to the ground! She didn''t have time to cry, only hugged Wen Tiancheng''s legs! When she sat in front of the sandalwood vanity mirror and smeared it while she was dying, she didn¡¯t think she would have such a day, for some things she thought was worthless at the time, and Pulling on the street! "Let go!" Wen Tiancheng smoked his legs and walked down the ramp. "You are the kind of my life! What happened to you? How can I win the money without the cost? Let go!" The people around him are quite disdainful to Wen Tiancheng, only when he comes from the gangsters, can''t look down and dare not easily provoke. Wen Miner really wants to cry and can''t cry, and Wen Tiancheng has no choice but to tell the truth. "You give me back the things, I will send you a big rich!" Originally, she did not want to say, because Wen Tiancheng refused to give her the Golden Buddha, and she did not want to be cheaper. And now, she is really forced to do nothing! Wen Tiancheng''s eyes are bright, he knows that this dead girl has a card! So he dragged Wen Miner up and asked his eyes to brighten. "Quickly say, what is rich and expensive?" Wen Miner quickly wrapped his hands in his bag, and hesitated and hesitantly said, "The golden Buddha that I gave you, there is the prescription of my copy of the Wanjia family! Their family can do this, mainly because some of the ancestors passed down the royal side. As long as you have them, how much you want, you are a little bit darker, you can even have more money than Wanjia! The password is my name plus the date of birth, I have told you the last card, you Return the bag to me!" Originally described as sullen and mad, Wen Tiancheng, after hearing Wen Miner said so, suddenly stunned! "What do you mean... you gave me the golden Buddha that you said is very important, there is a foundation for Wanjia''s family?!" As soon as I thought of how rich the family was, I thought that their family would not be expensive to sell charity, but they would be so rich. Wen Tian¡¯s achievements felt black in front of him and almost fainted! He has more calculations, how many operations, what is it? Isn''t it money? If he has those prescriptions, whether he is a good business or an enemy who is sold to Wanjia, he can have countless money! Countless! ! Thinking of this, Wen Tiancheng suddenly loosened the bag... Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Modern Fan, one hundred and forty-seven He had a black smash in front of him. Before he had not checked the Golden Buddha, he also knew that there was something inside. He tried to crack it. It was just because the chip was equipped with an anti-theft system. No password cracking would be formatted, so it was not. move. But he did not think that it was actually a prescription! That is not only the Golden Buddha, it is Jinshan! But that''s it! Gone¡­¡­ Wen Miner saw that he was in a wrong state. According to normal circumstances, she said this last card. Shouldn''t he be ecstatic? Originally, she didn''t want to say it, because she still thought that she would rise again in the future, and then I would look for a chance to come back and take away the Golden Buddha. I used the things inside to play Wanjia¡¯s home by surprise! Their home is so cold and bloodless, they should try to taste the **** from heaven! If it wasn''t Wen Tiancheng who was too embarrassed, she couldn''t say it at all, but Wen Tiancheng''s performance at this time made her very upset! Thinking of what, Wen Miner quickly grabbed Wen Tiancheng''s arm and asked his eyes poorly. "You won''t bet it?" If it is to take the mortgage, it is okay, she has jewelry, but also can be exchanged. Who knows that Wen Tiancheng raised his tears and his face, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, "Golden Buddha has long since disappeared! I was afraid that you were angry, so I have never told you..." Wen Miner was completely stunned, and she could not respond at the same time. Then Wen Tian¡¯s achievement stood up and caught her with sorrow! "Why don''t you say something about the Golden Buddha?! I am your father! If I knew that there was something hidden in the Golden Buddha, why did I go to this day? I don''t care! These are what you owe me! You must help me earn it back!" Wen Miner only reacted, and after she reacted, she directly scratched the paws of Wen Tiancheng! "How can you get rid of it! I didn''t tell you that it is important? Are you a fool?!" The original text Miner is still very much looking forward to his final card, it can be said that she will be the last chance to turn over! However, Wen Tiancheng trampled her last hope, so she cried while catching Wen Tiancheng. "How can I meet someone like you..." Wen Tiancheng¡¯s mood is also very wrong. He was desperate. He wanted to rely on gambling to turn the disk. As a result, Wen Miner told him that he had a rich and rich life, and he had already been caught by him, but the richness was not in him. When I knew it, it was gone, how did he accept it? So after being scratched a few times, he was evil to the gallbladder, grabbed the crying Wenmin, and dragged back! "I don''t care! You have to give me the money to earn it back! If you didn''t tell me the truth before, don''t let me know that you are my daughter, how can I be so hard? All in all, it''s all your fault! It is your fault!" Wen Miner certainly refused to be brought back by him. She cried and made trouble, but the people on the street saw that they didn''t want to help, so they looked at Wen Miner being towed away. At the end of a farce, I saw that I was convinced at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She had super powers and her ears were clear. Even if she was following the street, as long as she thought, she could hear it. It was because she could hear it clearly. I will admire the two people. Really... not that the family does not enter the house, but she has nothing to say. The night Shen Shenyuan glanced at it and didn''t look at it again. It was just the beginning. There was Wen Xueru who had shot at the beginning of the Wen family. She would not only suffer from illness after the rest of her life, but also endure this. Everyone, I must have a wonderful life in the future. Night Shen Yuan guessed it right. After Wen Tiancheng went back, Wen Miner was locked in the house, and then he went to gamble with jewelry. The consequences can be imagined, he lost everything! When there is no way, he remembers that he still has two daughters, so he will take them to gamble. The casino people will definitely not buy them, and they will be thrown out directly. Kevin Tiancheng has already gambled, especially before the Golden Buddha was stimulated, he has nothing to dare to do! So he was eager to turn over the book and decided to take his two daughters out and sell them! He is also a monk. If they disagree, they are tied directly. Then he is responsible for picking up the guests at the casino. After those people are finished, he only needs to collect the money. Wenmin''s crying is completely irrelevant. If he is troubled, he will fight. Anyway, he has nothing to do, and he is a crazy madman all day long! It was just that this incident was not discovered for a long time. Wen Miner was fine. She knew that it was better to live than to die, so in the end she would seduce her guests in order to avoid being beaten. Just as she seduce one and let him interrupt the Wen Tiancheng leg, Wen Xueru murdered! Wen Xueru''s psychology was originally distorted. In the first two decades, she was sick because she was ill. Everyone followed her and spoiled her, so she was actually a kind of psychology. More because she is sick, she is particularly reluctant, and the Wen family always said that she would dig her heart at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, causing her to know that even if she murders, she would not shoot at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. She was a **** in her bones, but she was delayed by the body. No, Wen Tiancheng let her pick up the passengers in a row. She broke free but directly bit the neck of a gambler! The incident was so big that the police quickly went to the door. When Wen Xueru killed the man, he still had no burden. In the end, she was identified as a mental illness and sent to a mental hospital. Wen Tiancheng got the news after being interrupted. He was dragged to the cell because he was organized and stunned. Because he was not treated in time, his legs were abolished and he was the lowest level in prison. . Wen Miner finally went to jail, because of drug abuse, in short, they all got the proper end. In that sentence, good and evil will be reported at the end of the day. No one can make mistakes for the rest of his life, but at least there must be a heart that distinguishes right from wrong. You must know that you are wrong, and have the courage to face it, correct it, and be innocent and innocent. For most people who love you. Of course, these are all after-sales. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no concern about how the Wen family was lasting. All her attention was placed on a clearer life, day after day. Until one day, her dream finally dreamed of the end, dreaming that after she saved the world and returned to modern experience, she suddenly woke up from her dreams! At that time, she was already the wife of the night Shen Yuan, and was on her honeymoon on the island. When she remembered that she still had two children waiting to be fed, she was a little anxious, so she went to find the night Shen Yuan. She thought that the night Shen Yuan had not thought about it, and planned to mention him. Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Modern, finished At this time, the night Shen Yuan was fishing. When he came to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he had already fished two sea fishes and planned to bring them back to the Yuan Dynasty. No matter in which world, he really likes to do it, or feed his little daughter-in-law. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I watched him roast fish on the grill and other seafood. The sun on the beach was so warm that he was shining like a whole person! And his skilled movements are the same as in the world! At the beginning of the Yuan, he swallowed his throat and walked over to ask him. "Oh, I don''t think Xiaoyuan Yuan, what is missing in the days now?" She euphemistically wants to evoke the memory of the night Shen Yuan, because she knows that he is slowly awake, who knows that the night Shen Yuan directly handed the grilled scallop to her, smirked and touched her with a clean hand. Hair. "With you, I am not missing anything." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his sincere eyes. Although he was married, he couldn¡¯t help but be shy because of his words, but she continued to work harder. "When you dream, don''t you dream of a child... a boy looks like you, there is a girl who looks like me..." Night Shen Yuan remembered his son who was obedient and sensible, and his mouth was slightly hooked and said seriously, "My son is like you, cute and cute." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly blushed. Does he say that conscience will not hurt? Wait, son? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn¡¯t react. The night Shen Yuan used chopsticks and took away the scallop meat in her hand. It was blown cold and fed into her mouth, blocking what she wanted to say next. Looking up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I only felt that there was a starry sky in his eyes. Especially when I looked at her, it was as if she was alone in the world. As he feeds, he quietly said, "I have promised to show you the most beautiful scenery in the heavens. After the heavens have finished watching, we will fly together and go to another world to see." After that, he wiped the mouth of the Yuan with a white puff. "...The time flow on both sides is different, you don''t have to worry, my mother-in-law will take care of them. Let me spend the 100 years with you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she blinked. She thought a lot in her mind. But at this time, she was fascinated by the sound of the night and the warmth of the sea. When she was blown by the warm sea breeze on the beach, she calmed down and swallowed the food in her mouth. She raised her eyebrows. "It¡¯s been a long time in a hundred years. You will keep me, don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± She whirls around the night, and her mouth screams. "I remember that there are flight attendants on the plane who are sending you the autumn wave. There are so many beautiful people in the world, so many temptations, you don''t want to change your taste?" The night Shen Yuan listened, showing a distressed look. "What to do, natural eyes can''t see others." Listening to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he jumped to the back of him and jumped directly to his back, his hands clasped his neck! "Okay! You mean that I am your eyes? No matter, I am angry, I will punish you!" Night Shen Yuan quickly carried her to prevent her from slipping, but she said helplessly, "That will punish me forever, I will only love you alone, okay?" "Not good! Spoiled children are not so easy!" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have time, I¡¯m not good at the moment, I¡¯m not good at the world, I¡¯m alive, I want to stare at you, spoil you, love you, together.¡± At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I couldn¡¯t help but hold him tighter, but my mouth muttered, "...no matter, still punish you! I will punish you for taking a walk by the sea and walking for an hour!" At night, Shen Shenyuan shut down the fire and carried her slowly on the beach. The sea breeze, the sun is just right, looking at the blue sea, I fed a sugar to him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and I also fed him one, then kneel on his generous and stable shoulders, like a cat who only sunbaths in the afternoon, leisurely I narrowed my eyes. Only two bare little feet swayed on his side, revealing her good mood. The waves washed away the footprints they left, revealing a gleaming grit. They have been together for hundreds of years, but this is nothing, because they will continue to love and go on forever... - Modern, finished. Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Long Hu Fan, one At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the night Shen Yuan, I really lived in the modern age until I was a hundred years old. They didn''t have children, and no one urged them. The reason was that under the "drug treatment" of the night Shen Yuan, his mother was pregnant, and she hugged them twice! This is a happy break from the night, and since then, the two children have grown up vigorously under the guidance of the night dad, the night mom, and the night Shen Yuan. Night Shen Yuan spares no effort to train them. When they can be alone, they will decisively remove the "heavy duty" and enjoy life together with the Yuan Dynasty. In the insistence of the night Shen Yuan, the same method was used in the early Yuan Dynasty, so that Wan Hao Mingyue was also pregnant. As for her father, it was not with Yuan Chunrou. First, because of his feelings for Yuan Chunrou, in the years of polishing, it has become a family, and the second is Yuan Chunrou himself. She experienced the worst vicissitudes in the world. Although her mental illness is good, she is still very afraid of men. Determined not to marry a person, I will help in the orphanage. Yuan Yuntao respected her choice, recognized her as a pro-sister, and she studied harder. Later, with his own skills, he had a place in the company and married a 30-year-old woman. The teacher got married under the blessing of the early Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Yuntao was not very old. After passing through nursed back to health, he finally had his own child. Later, he was even more rare. Even death, he died in a dream without pain. Until the breath was cut off, his mouth was smiling. of. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Yuntao¡¯s death was accepted calmly, and her inner obstinacy was completely dissipated at this moment. She did it and came back to save him, and let his vows of happiness for the rest of his life, the original stuck in the repair, after Yuan Yuntao''s peaceful death, released the embarrassment. If there is no aura in this world, Yuan Yuan actually hopes that Yuan Yuntao can also cultivate immortals, but people also have a life. She does not pursue how long the future is, and what she pursues is just the infinite freedom of the soul in a limited time. As long as you are happy, even if the time is short, there will be no regrets. ...... After attending the funeral of Yuan Yuntao, the Yuan Yuan and the night Shen Yuan disappeared in front of the world. In a very beautiful spring, the night Shen Yuan and the Yuan Yuan were sitting under the peach tree, and the years did not leave too many traces on them. Some were just the precipitation of time. Night Shen Yuan asked, "Master, do you want to go back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he chuckled and leaned on his shoulder and nodded. "After such a long honeymoon, it¡¯s time to go back and see the kids. Do you want them?" Night Shen Yuan¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°As long as you think about it, go back.¡± He said, he turned his head and kissed the hair on the hair of the early Yuan. The eyes of the ink reflected the peach blossoms. His smile was so gentle. "...the world is big, where are you going, wherever I go, I will never be apart." * On the day when the Yuan and the night Shen Yuan returned to the heavens, the sky appeared a vision of prosperity, and it turned out that they would ascend as soon as they returned! Night Shen Yuan became the successor of Heaven, so he was able to take away his bones and travel through any world of three thousand worlds. So after returning, they did not stay in the heavens for too long, and they said goodbye to other relatives and friends and started a long journey. As for the white dragons and white tigers, as long as they are repaired and made a breakthrough, they can go to them. Of course, they will come back to see relatives and friends from time to time. Anyway, the world is big, and everything goes. * The white tiger made a roll on the ground! After the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, he could take away the axe, but he could not take her. Because the repair is not enough, it is difficult to bear the shuttle of the world. If the axe is an appliance, there is no such concern. As a result, it is imaginable that she is very boring! But fortunately, they haven¡¯t soared in Bailong, and there are still friends who can play. This is not, Xiao Bailong sent some of their regrets to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and all their attention fell on the White Tiger. "Sister Baihu, you haven''t changed shape yet. I think you have to put this on the agenda. You see they are flying." Bai Hu also felt that this matter was very important, so she clicked on the head and agreed. "This is very important." She must be transformed into the most handsome man in the world! * Originally, Xiao Bailong saw that she did not object to calling her sister, and thought she had given up the idea of ??becoming a man. But Bai Hu has seen the pregnancy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the person who cultivated the immortal is not too hard to be pregnant, but looking at the child born in the early Yuan, the white tiger has shaken inexplicably! Before she actually thought about it occasionally, the white tiger may not have much now. As an adult white tiger, it is a task that should be properly played and passed on, and even if she turns into a man and becomes a mother, what does it mean? But now it is different. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was soaring. As long as she was trained to reach the robbery, she could find her to help her re-cut the marrow! In the process of cutting the marrow, she wants to fundamentally change her gender. She is completely free to choose between her thoughts. As for why she wants to be a man like this... because it is terrible to have a baby! The child looked very cute, but he thought that he absorbed his bones and plundered him. He didn¡¯t know how many years he would have to be born. After he was born, he had to train him and protect him... I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t figure it out! Is she more willing to tease a child than to have a baby? In this way, it is still better for men, as long as she is willing to sow seeds, even if the other party is not a beast, she still has a chance to give birth to pure white tiger baby. The white tiger is very scum. * On the one hand, Li Lao¡¯s heart is very emotional. The children who have grown up are now rushing to work. This makes him a ¡°grandfather¡± and his heart is very empty... However, he is the lowest in repairing... It seems that in the future, you can''t just focus on alchemy. It''s time to take a look at it! In particular, Gu Yan, who saw his eyes closed and raised his spirits, but who was full of yin and purple gas, made his decision extremely firm! * Xiao Bailong didn¡¯t think too much. He was just a little bit reluctant to go to the two children in the night. In the year when he was in the night, he also helped the children to take the children. This will leave them, though Will come back later, but still make him very sorry. Fortunately, he is getting bigger and bigger. If you like children, you can have two! Thinking of this, he was full of smiles, learning the tricks of the night Shen Yuan, carrying the well-made food to the white tiger, a pair of clear big eyes, shining with unknown light... Time flies, it is a hundred years. In the past 100 years, because the White Tiger has not found the template for the favorite, and most of the time is retreating, the transformation of the shape has been delayed. It has been dragged until she is approaching the ascent. Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Dragon Tiger, 2 Xiao Bailong could have been soaring first, but in order to wait for the white tiger, he has been suppressing the repair as no robbery. Finally, one day, the white tiger retreats the Dongfu and makes a loud noise! At this time, the little white dragon has changed from juvenile to young. He stood on the top of the green hill, the ink was bundled with green scorpion, and the black gown hunted under the pressure of the air. The fire rune above was Time is hidden. These two extreme colors make his face paler, and his eyes are hydrated and bright, with a smile and a shallow smile, so in the words of the white tiger, he looks like a weak Chicken¡­¡­ Cough, of course, in the words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he is probably the enchanting younger brother who is harmless and black in the legend. Whoever really thinks he is very bullied, probably will die very badly. At this time, Xiao Bailong looked at the white tiger''s Dongfu, and he slammed his fingers and frowned slightly. As a matter of fact, everyone is flying up and robbing. The beginning of the small one is not an exception, and others are eager to escape the disaster. Most of this robbery is a thunder, but there are exceptions, just like the white tiger, she is born with a thick nerve, in addition to playing killing and eating, even her hatred in her mind can not affect her, so her fear is not Thunder, but heart robbing. Sure enough, the white tiger lingered for a long time, the sky did not fall, the sky was getting more and more gloomy, the white tiger''s breath became more and more unstable, the white dragon moved, and it was in the white tiger cave house, who knows that he just stood. , it was thrown down by a huge tiger! The white tiger was very uncomfortable at this time. The powerful spiritual power was smashing in the body, but he could not find a vent, so this time he saw a prey coming in. She didn''t want to bite it! Fortunately, Bai Long was stronger than her. She quickly reached out and held her head. She opened her mouth and long fangs did not recover. A pair of tiger eyes completely turned red! "White Tiger Sister! You are awake, I am a white dragon!" The white tiger seemed to hear it, and the low snoring in the throat became a little smaller, except that her front paws were still pressed against the shoulders of the white dragon, and the tiger claws were slightly adducted. Seeing that it is effective, Bai Long pressed her tiger''s hand to sway a layer of aura. At this time, the entire Dongfu was shaking because of the white tiger''s breath, but Bailong could not be anxious, and could only calm her slowly... "Don''t worry, calm down, you can''t do it twice, you will stay with you..." White Tiger originally recovered a little, but after listening to him, is it still? Originally, she was a tiger with a lot of face. Xiaobailong had been waiting for her to wait for her. She had already made her very embarrassed. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t stand the heart to retreat. As a result, she listened to Bailong¡¯s meaning. Has it been closed? Ever since, her eyes are full of red light, and suddenly she looks at the sky! Under the pressure of the vertical and horizontal, Dongfu inch cracked, the ground also fell down! At this time, the sky was astonishing as a dragon, and it was straight on the cave! Bai Long did not expect this situation, the ultimate purple light in the moment of illuminating the white tiger, but also loosened the repair he has been suppressed! Not good, they have to rob together! --boom! ! Countless boulders rolled down, attracting everyone''s onlookers. Li Lao was the first to go out. He watched a mountain crash in front of him. He asked with big eyes. "What is going on?!" The sword that was left by the night Shen Yuan to protect Li Lao listened, and said slowly, "Nothing, you continue to close, they robbed." Li Lao is even more shocked. "Do you have two robberies together? Is it difficult?" Shenjian said indifferently, "On the emotional intelligence of Xiaobai, what is terrible? Don''t look, no good-looking, I continue to sleep..." Said, it drifted away slowly. * * * A very backward small world in Sanyuanjie. There was a torrent of rain in the sky, and there were thunderous flashes from time to time. In a room that was leaking around, a little girl suddenly woke up and slammed up! The moment she opened her eyes, the pupil was clearly the beast, but it quickly became the pupil of the human being. At this time, she looked at her hand and looked at her feet in the sandals. The expression was a bit sluggish. At this time, the only bed in the run-down room, a low cough, the little girl was alert, hands on the ground, seems to be ready to rush at any time! The black one was shaken, and a young boy who was obviously smaller than the girl sat up. When he looked around, he looked awkward for a moment, but after seeing the little **** the ground and showing his hostility to him, he tentatively asked. One sentence. "White Tiger Sister?" The little girl stunned for a moment. In the next second, she rushed directly to the bed, and the dirty hole grass shoes stepped on the dirty hole quilt, and did not feel wrong. "Little white dragon?" The boy nodded, his pale face was weak, and it was full of dignity. It seems that there is no guessing. He and the white tiger fell to the same plane and robbed. One person may be robbed. If two people rob together, the difficulty level will definitely rise to a level, and the environment they are in now is Very telling the question. The white tiger also guessed that they were robbed, which made her very annoyed. If she could choose, she hoped that she would be like the night sinker. She was beaten by the thunder and was stronger than this. It''s better than a short pain... They looked at each other, that is, at this time, the memory of the original began to emerge. The girl with white tiger is called Lin Jiao Niang, 13 years old this year, and the boy named Bai Long is named Lin Jinxi, who is her younger brother. When Baihu followed the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he did not read the book together with the Yuan Dynasty, plus various Tucao. At the moment, her situation, in the words of the beginning of the Yuan, is probably the standard for farming. Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s mother named Lin Qiuhe is a famous beauty in Shili Ba Village. Even if the family is very poor, there are still many people seeking help, and she has just taken a look at the only scholar in the village, Lin Shu, under the pull of the matchmaker. Smoothly tie the knot. Although the family is more complicated, he was admitted to the county school. He can have one or two silver meal fees per month, plus the two acres of land. Although the days are not rich, they can pass. The problem is that after they gave birth to Lin Jiaoniang, Lin Qiuhe lost his body and was difficult to re-pregnancy. Her mother-in-law knew that when Lin Jiao-niang had not had a full moon, she had to ask her son to retire his wife and then swear. The show was a very opinionate person, and with his wife''s very affection, he refused. He took a baby boy back from the temple and wanted the child to continue the incense to him. Who knows that the children did not grow up, and a cold, the life of the scholar. Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Long Hu Fan, III The family lost the backbone, Lin Qiuhe had to provoke the girders. However, her husband¡¯s family was awkward and bad. Seeing her husband¡¯s death, she not only took away the land left by her husband, but also occupied their house, and gave them a small broken house to let them live. Lin Qiuhe¡¯s parents died early, and no brothers supported them. If they struggled, they could only bite their teeth. To make matters worse, the child who came back was in poor health. He was sick for almost three days. He was sick for five days, forcing her to work hard and earn money to buy medicine. Under such pressure and suffering, Lin Qiuhe did not persist for two years and became ill, and then let go. If you say Lin Jiao Niang, she is already thirteen. The children of the poor family have been headed home. She has been screwed up and can continue to take care of her younger brother. The problem is that Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s aunt is very good, and she is ten years old. In the next few years, the days were bitter, and her mother did not make her too sinful, so she was still pure, thin and feminine, very resistant. So after her mother died, her grandparent who had already been separated began to play her idea, wanting to sell her to the big family as a girl, and said that her brother would take care of their family. Speaking well, if it is just a hoe, Lin Jiao Niang will not find death! The family that her grandmother was looking for was a local famous landlord, and she was lascivious and brutal. If Lin Jiaoniang really went, she would be ruined 100%. Lin Jiao Niang did not want to be ruined, but she was forced to do nothing, so she promised to agree to the grandmother, saying that she would go back to see her brother¡¯s last side. In fact, she stole the poisonous insects at home, and the two brothers and sisters committed suicide. . Then the white tiger and the white dragon came. At first glance, although the situation is a bit hard, a little poorer, weaker, it does not seem to be very miserable, so the White Tiger does not have much sense of crisis. But the white dragon looks very dignified, because he knows that if they die when they are robbed, the body of the deity will die, so their situation is very dangerous, because they are not immortal, but the purest mortal! He sensed the strength of the body, not to mention the strength. He was weak and poor, and his head was a little bit painful. It was obviously cold and he needed to take medicine. White Tiger bitterly said, "What is going on with this catastrophe? Isn''t that going to let us come to suffer? Is it so difficult to be a real immortal? As for bullying us..." Especially found that his claws are soft, the white tiger is more and more unhappy, she is a person who advocates violence, and can''t see the body of this little weak chicken! "and many more!" The white tiger suddenly had a pair of claws on his chest and looked terrified! "Women! I actually became a woman? Why didn''t I become a man? Shouldn''t I be based on my heart?!" Xiao Bailong is crying and laughing. At this time, I can still care about this. I have to say that Baihu is really... "Wait, you said that you want to become a man?" Xiaobailong reacted fiercely, his expression changed! He coughed twice. "Isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s better to be a girl for the Tigers?" Losing him is always looking forward to the white tiger shape, I did not expect her inner thoughts to change darkly! White Tiger raised his eyebrows and said with great forgottenness, "I said this? Well, even if I said that, then I have to become a man to be better." At that time, let Xiaochu help me reshape the root bones, and then I planted everywhere, as long as the other party''s conditions are not too bad, and I am a fusion, there is a certain chance to give birth to the white tiger! Is this the most correct way to strengthen the tiger family? ¡± Xiao Bailong is speechless and suffocating. For the first time, he discovered that this **** tiger brain was so flexible! As a dragon, he didn''t think about it, she actually wanted to plant it everywhere? The little white dragon''s forehead''s blue veins beat. The white tiger saw that he was coughing and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t see the eye and patted it. ¡°Are you okay? Say your body seems to be weaker than me. If you die here, what will happen? Go back?" Bai Long listened to her innocent thoughts, so no air, "... can''t go back." He has only slowed down for a long time, and he said with a dumb voice, "Cultivating Xianben is going against the sky. It is naturally more and more difficult to change the life to the end. This is the last catastrophe. If you die here, Then you will die in the flesh of the heavens, and once the robbery begins, there will be no chance to come back." Bai Hu thought he was joking. She pointed to herself. "You want to say, I have to live with this weak chicken. If it dies, it will be dead? No! This body is going to blow up." How can it be alive?" Xiaobailong wants to explain, but his body is weaker and he can''t say more words. Finally, he said in a dumb voice, "You only need to be a reporter... Once the catastrophe begins, there is no room for maneuver, don''t take it. As a fantasy, here is true!" White Tiger saw him so stressed, his expression was dignified. "How long will I have to live with this body? Will mortals not die soon? Then before we die, how can we count the success of the robbery, is there a standard?" In the face of the White Tiger''s doubts, Bai Long could not answer it. After all, this is his first time to rob... But all in all, it is certainly true to keep your life! Bai Long also stressed, but at this time, the door of the cabin was suddenly kicked off! White Tiger was shocked. If it was before, let alone someone slammed it. Even if someone released hostility eight hundred miles away, she could see it for the first time. Now, she really became a weak chicken... The person who came in was a woman wearing a floral cloth, about thirty years old. When she saw the white tiger, she turned her eyes and said that she was not good. "A sick scorpion needs to look so long? Come on! Zhao''s carriage is waiting! They want you to pass today!" White Tiger sees this stupid mortal who dares to speak to himself in this tone, suddenly biting his teeth and making a threatening voice in his throat. Xiao Bailong wants to deal with this situation, but the body can''t be ruined, so she can only hold the white tiger and not let her act rashly. Seeing that the younger brothers and sisters ignored themselves, the woman frowned, and did not know whether it was a conscience discovery or something, actually began to persuade. "Jiao Niang, it is not a sigh, you see that your shoulders can not be able to resist, in addition to going to the Zhao family to do the hoe, where can you get the money for this sick scorpion? Yes, his medicine is not worth a few dollars, but that is also money! And when you enter Zhaofu, it¡¯s not the same. Master Zhao said, I will take care of you especially. I will give you a month or two of money every month. When you are there, you will be able to take this sickness. See you in the city! ¡± Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Dragon Tiger, Four The white tiger looked at the other person with a look of a fool''s eyes. With Lin''s memory, she still understood what the other person said, because she understood it and felt funny. This stupid human being actually wants her to go to the waiter? And is it still a bad person? Her brain is broken, right? The rain outside the door is still screaming, Liu Guixiang sees his own good voice, the other side is ignored, and suddenly there is ignition! She walked over to the white tiger in a few steps, a slightly mean face, a faint anger. "You are dumb? I am talking to you! What do you mean by me? I have not sold you the money!" The white tiger saw her close, her body was tight, and she seemed to be going to bite at any time. If it wasn''t for Bai Long to lie next to her under the quilt, she might have done so. Bailong coughed twice, and he also remembered what was going on, so he looked up and said quietly. "Hey, let''s run this trick, but can you still be limited to a few hours? I still want to have a meal with my sister. After that... I also thought about it. In order not to be tired, my sister is still a monk! I will live and die in the future, so as not to drag my family here, and I also advise my sister, my sister also promised me, saying that I will work in Zhao, only a few hours..." He coughed a few times weakly. "Just, it should be my dying person. The last wish is... I will die if I die." Liu Guixiang frowned when she heard the little sick scorpion, but she heard that this kid would still persuade Lin Jiaoniang to obey, she would be flustered. It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Jiaoniang, who has been crying and crying before, will not say a word, and it has already been convinced! Moreover, this little sick man is still acquainted with knowing that he is going to die, and he wants to go to the mountains to be a monk. If you think about it, it is only a few hours of grace, and you should not be able to do anything. Mainly because she is guilty, because this time Zhao is watching Lin Jiao Niang, or she is holding the line, she also knows what Lin Jinniang will go to Zhaofu, so I heard Xiaobailong say that I ate this meal. Rice, no regrets after death, she was guilty of guilty, naturally refused to refuse. I thought so, but she looked very stinky. She only saw her a coat and frowned. "How many sweet potatoes do you have in this house? What is delicious! Wasting time!" Anyway, look at what you are still sensible, and go back and ask for sympathy, so that the people of Zhaofu can be graced for two more hours. When you come back to pick up, don''t play this out! ¡± When Bai Hu heard it, he was attacked by Bai Long. He bowed his head and said softly, "Thank you for your nephew." Liu Guixiang snorted and walked away. After the white tiger waited for her to leave, she made a long sigh of relief. "Why are you pulling me? This woman will not be right at first sight, I will kill her!" Xiao Bailong looked at her life and looked like a tiger. She smiled helplessly. "White Tiger sister, you have no spells now..." The white tiger is still convinced, "I can kill her with this body now!" "After killing her?" Xiaobailong coughed a few times and said in a dumb voice. "In this plane, killing is to pay for it. The villagers will definitely tie us to see the official." If your body is in a big prison, it is equal to the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and I may not have been in prison, but I have already died in the middle of the road. ¡± Bai Hu did not care before, but heard Xiao Bailong said that he would die, her expression gradually dignified. "Is it really going to die?" Xiaobailong nodded affirmatively. "Yes, my body is poisonous, and I have been sick for a long time. Even if he did not take the medicine to commit suicide, I am afraid that he will not survive this winter." White Tiger realized the seriousness of the matter. "What should I do? She will be back after a few hours! We have to escape!" Bai Long nodded. He also planned to escape. As long as he arrived in the city, it is not difficult to live a good life with what he knows. The premise is how should they get out of this predicament? He can only fight for a few hours, after all, people have arrived. The white tiger went to the bed and turned to the white dragon. "Come, I am carrying you! Now it is raining, let''s run first!" Looking at the white tiger''s shoulders that are not stronger than himself, Bai Long thinks that she may not be able to carry herself, but things are so far, there is no other way. He pulled the coat on the side of the bed with one hand and the white tiger''s shoulder with one hand, then climbed up hard. The white tiger''s body is slightly swaying, but she bites her teeth and resists it. Fortunately, Xiao Bailong''s body is too thin, otherwise she can''t afford it. "Let''s go." Xiaobailong felt her difficulty, so he frowned slightly, and quickly adjusted the plan. Today, I thought it would be impossible to escape from the village in one breath, but it was good to rain. Bai Hu asked, "Where are we going?" She personally wants to run on the mountain because she has a kind of intimacy with Dashan. But Xiaobailong is ill, she will not cure, as if she should go to town. Xiao Bailong slammed the clothes on their heads and said softly. "Go to Linshan." "Why?" Although she has a memory of her own life, she can not trust the people around her. Xiao Bailong smiled and patted her shoulder. "Because your current body is not far away." Although it is a truthful word, she still can''t do it. She walks away and makes a dry rebuttal. "In fact, it is still back to the mountain!" It should probably be possible... After all, the mountain in memory seems not far. Xiaobailong shook his head, not to mention that she was weak and could not do it. It said that it was raining, the road was slippery, and it was very dangerous. They went to the mountains to die faster. "Sister, go to Linshan''s house. When I come to deal with him, you don''t have to talk." The white tiger just gave up, and the two rushed into the rain like this, even though they were wearing a coat, but the heavy rain poured them through. The little white dragon touched his forehead and frowned slightly, feeling more serious. I felt the white body of the white dragon sticking to the back, and the white tiger licked his lips and walked quickly toward Linshan. This Linshan is the best person in their memory of their sisters and brothers. Linshan¡¯s wife died early, and only a lonely daughter was living together. He originally wanted to marry the mother and sister of the two brothers, but she refused, Linshan did not force, just after three different things, when others did not know, to help their family do something, send something, do not ask for the kind. At this point, the two of them look like this. If they want to come and think, only Linshan will help them. Besides, there is no choice. Fortunately, heavy rain, the sky is dark, this will not be out of the crowd, naturally they will not find their whereabouts, the rain will wash away the traces on the ground, this situation, the most suitable for "human evaporation." Bai Hu did not say a word, because her strength is too small! Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Long Hu Fan, five At this time, her legs were shaking, but without a word, she ran to the Linshan home in one breath and knocked on the door of their house! Lin Shan opened the door to see them, very shocked! "Jiao Niang? Why? How come you?" Lin Pozi is not allowed to go out? Because their mother has not died for a long time, the wife is afraid that this time to send Lin Jiao Niang, the village people will point fingers, so simply squatting, no Lin Lingiang, if not Lin Jiao Niang said to see the younger brother Go, then she is still in the old house. The white tiger remembered that the white dragon''s entrustment did not say a word, and the white dragon unveiled his coat, revealing his pale face. "Lin Shu, we can''t come to ask you... cough! Grandma wants to send her sister to Zhao''s house! Uncle, you can save us! Mother is dead, we have to keep filial piety... I don''t want my sister to go! ¡± Xiao Bailong¡¯s words are urgent and weak, but they are clearly directed! Linshan listens, can''t breathe! "They are actually doing this to you!" After all, he looked around and quickly put the sisters and brothers in. "Come in, do you see anyone when you come?" He asked the white tiger, even if he just talked about Bailong, but the boy who Bailong possessed was usually not good at talking because he was in poor health, so he still tends to ask his sister. Who knows that the white tiger is sitting in danger and watching him, without saying a word, or Bai Long continues to say. "No, we are very careful, no one sees us..." "Very good..." Linshan quickly went to get dry clothes, and in the small room next to it, he quietly showed a pair of eyes and stared at them. Lin Shan soon came back. He took the clothes of himself and his daughter, and said quickly. "You will change it first, so as not to infect the cold, and then tell the uncle, what is going on! What is the wife of Lin Lin who wants to sell Jiao Niang?" Xiaobailong nodded, the two quickly changed clothes, and then sat in front of Linshan. Linshan is also not rich. The main source of income is the cattle cart, and there are a few acres of land. But when the sisters and brothers came, he knocked on several eggs without saying anything, and gave the younger brother a bowl. Baihu originally didn''t want to eat this kind of thing without aura, but the stomach was really hungry, so he barely took it, and Bailong said it was awkward. Lin Shan couldn''t help but look at him more. I didn''t expect that Lin Jinyi, who rarely came out, turned out to be such a sly child. His expression could not help but soften. "You eat first, eat and say, what happened?" Xiao Bailong will certainly not let go of the food in front of him, but he eats very elegantly, just like the big brother of the big family, every move is very good. After he finished eating, he lowered his eyes and whispered. "Grandma said that my sister would marry Mr. Zhao to do sputum, and then I will treat me for treatment... But I would rather go to the temple to fend for myself, and I don''t want to see my sister marry such a person! Lin Shu..." Xiao Bailong looked at him with his big eyes, and his pale and thin face was more distressing than the girl. "You will help my sister! It doesn''t matter if I die, but the mother can not kiss the bones. How can they let their sister marry? Cough... I said before my life, and then I will not sell children, she will not I hope my sister is doing something!" He said that he was wronged, but also the truth. Linshan heard that Lin¡¯s family wanted to sell his daughter. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°They are not too much!¡± I have never heard of this in the village. It is obvious that they want to secretly sell the girl. But the girl is the only bone blood of their family. Are they afraid of others to poke the backbone? Thinking about it, Lin Shan said loudly, "No! This must be done to let Lizheng preside over justice!" Xiaobailong quickly shouted at him! "Lin Shu, if you go to Lizheng, then our sisters and brothers are all dead!" He said this seriously, and he took Linshan down. Linshan frowned. "In the current situation, what should I do if I don''t look for a right?" Xiaobailong sat on the bed and muttered. "If you are looking for a righteous, he will stop drinking grandma and let her do it, but my mother is dead. My sister and I will still fall into her hands once she hates. , will definitely double us! I am dead, but I am sorry, but my sister... cough, I really can¡¯t bear to marry my sister and finally marry someone who is worse than Zhao! ¡± His analysis is well-founded, and his grandmother is indeed not a wide-minded person. At the moment, she may have collected the money, but at the end she has to vomit it out. This bad temper will definitely vent to their younger brothers! Xiao Bailong finally said, "If Lin Shu insists on finding a righteous, then our sister and brother are still going... my grandmother is not easy to provoke, the province is still tired of you..." "Where is such a heavy rain, where can you go?" Linshan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. When they thought that their mother had just left, the two children would suffer this kind of suffering. He felt more sad, and finally the six gods asked, "That should How is it?" Xiao Bailong said, holding a bowl and whispering, "If you can, Lin Shu let us hide in the cellar for two days. When the wind is over, our sisters and brothers will go." Before the mother left, I told us that if the days go on, there is still one person who can go to work, just... In order to avoid bringing the crime to the person, his name, I can¡¯t say it. ¡± This reason is very full, because his grandmother''s fighting power is amazing, if you know that some people dare to take them in, minutely disturb the other family''s home! Linshan frowned, how can he be assured that two children would go to a stranger? He thought about it and whispered, "You should hide here first, and then after that." Xiaobailong nodded gratefully, "Thank you, Lin Shu." The white tiger has already eaten the bowl and is smashing the bowl! Lin Shan suddenly had a weird feeling. Their mother died, and Lin Jiao Niang should be the most sad person. This happened again, but he did not see fear and embarrassment in this child. Seeing Lin Shan noticed the white tiger, Xiao Bailong said quickly, "Lin Shu also found out the abnormality of his sister? It is not awkward... The sorrow is no more than the heart, and her sister has become stronger after her death..." The white tiger didn¡¯t realize that they were talking about themselves. Seeing Lin Shan staring at herself, she handed the bowl, ¡°Come on another bowl!¡± Xiao Bailong¡¯s mouth was pumping, and Lin Shan obviously accepted his explanation. He felt that Lin Jiao Niang had changed. She wanted to become strong and protect her younger brother, so she would become so numb. Otherwise, she can''t take her brother out of heavy rain. Lin Shan took the bowl and said quickly, "Jiao Niang waits, I will go to cook, I will eat it later." Thinking, he finally looked at the sisters and brothers, and his eyes were full of sympathy. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Dragon Tiger, Six After Linshan¡¯s departure, Bai Hu¡¯s eyes asked Xiao Bailong. ¡°What does he mean is that the food just can¡¯t come again?¡± Xiao Bailong sighed silently, but his mouth said, "When I go to the city, I will make a lot of money and buy you delicious food." White Tiger is happy! She doesn''t have much sense of crisis, and she often forgets that she is already a mortal, and her heart is destined to let White Dragon come to fuck. Bai Long secretly thought that in fact, he and her robbery is also good, otherwise her chances of success are too embarrassing... After a while, Lin¡¯s family found out that the brothers and sisters fled, and the rain was too small. They quickly found out in the rain! Although it was dark, but when I thought of the housekeeper Zhao¡¯s housekeeper still waiting, they were anxious, and one family was looking for a house! Anyway, they want to sell their granddaughters, so few people know, so they will not feel embarrassed! Hearing the voice, Lin Shan, who is licking his daughter, is on fire! He let the younger brother of Lin¡¯s family go to the ground. After a while, the door of their house was beaten! Lin Shan should have a sentence, open the door, and then saw a person standing outside, the first to bear the rush is a 50-60-year-old wife, standing behind her two daughter-in-law, a daughter, two sons, and a group of people holding The torches join the hilarious people, in short, they are coming. "Lin Auntie, it¡¯s too late, do you have something?" Lin Shan stopped at the door and asked with a frown. This "Lin Dayng" is the grandmother of the brothers and sisters, Qian Xiulan. At this time, she looked at her old eyes and asked very eagerly. "Gui Niang and Jin Xiu are gone. You are very close to their house. Have you seen them?" In fact, Qian Xiulan felt that the two little rabbit scorpions might come to Linshan for help, so it was so unkind. But considering that they are flustered and busy, it must be how far they can hide, so they are forced to ask for a home. Linshan''s eyebrow wrinkles more tightly. "How can I see your child? Going fast, I have to eat!" He said this is not polite, and Qian Xiulan also looked at the house when he spoke, and did not see anything suspicious, this is a fierce return. "You are so fierce? They are all folks in the township. Are you still not asking?" Linshan now feels that she is angry, so she is so airless. "I didn''t see it, you can go elsewhere!" When you are finished, just close the door! Qian Xiulan shot the door outside and saw Lin Shan not open, and then he left. Seeing that they didn''t shoot the door again, Lin Shanyu sighed. He was afraid of confronting Qian Xiulan. After all, she was notoriously young from old to old. But at this time, the window of the room next to him opened, and his always-spoken daughter suddenly went out and shouted abruptly. "Lin Jiao Niang is in the cellar of my house!" Linshan changed her face and quickly ran to the next room to hold her daughter Lin Shumei''s mouth! But it was still late, and the group that had just left turned back and killed! "Why are you doing this?!" Lin Shan asked her daughter with a bite. Didn''t she just say that? And she and Jiao Niang have not had a holiday, why should she sell her? Lin Shumei did not speak, then Qian Xiulan ran to the window, seeing Lin Shan licking her daughter''s mouth, she blinked and asked with a smile. "Shu Mei, what did you just say? Is Jiao Niang in your home?" When Lin Shumei just wanted to talk, she was tightened more tightly, so she nodded hard and her eyes were in the direction of the ground! Lin Shan said hurriedly, "She is nonsense! How can I turn off your child?" But Qian Xiulan couldn''t care about this. She got a letter and directly let her son smash the door of Linshan''s house and searched it unceremoniously! "Do you have any Tibetans, you will find it when you look for it!" The folks all came together and saw that they went directly to the ground. Linshan had to let go of her daughter¡¯s mouth and quickly followed the past! When he let go, Lin Shumei smiled at her face. Before Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s mother always hooked her, she took advantage of her to have a good thing, and she managed to send it over and compare herself to Lin Jiaoniang. Ok! Although she does not speak, she usually looks at her eyes! I hate her even more in my heart! This is good, and when Lin Jiao Niang is sold to Zhao Fu by Lin Pozi, Lin Jiao Niang can no longer hinder her eyes! Anyway, even if she said, she wouldn¡¯t take her anymore, so why didn¡¯t she say that she would support the wild species that came outside? Her thoughts were simple and vicious, and there, Qian Xiulan opened the cellar but found no brothers and sisters, but there were traces of their left on the ground, so she quickly said. "Find it! Don''t let them run!" * The white tiger ran very hard with the white dragon. Because Lin Jiao Niang did not contact Lin Shumei, and Lin Shumei did not speak all day long, so she did not understand her, I did not expect this time to be her way! Sure enough, the dog that bites is not called! Xiaobailong was already in a fever. He had done so many things before, and said so many words, before the mantle was gone. This will make him strong to keep himself awake, but the groggy brain still makes his thinking dull. In the meantime, he seems to remember that once, the white tiger also carried him like this, of course, at that time, she ran Much faster than now... The children have limited foot strength, and Lin Jiaoniang has also carried a person, so she was quickly caught up by the adults who came later! Qian Xiulan ran out of breath, and when she saw someone finally caught, she couldn''t help but scream! "You dare to run this dead girl? It''s the day! You run! You run again!" Xiao Bailong said in the white tiger''s ear, "There are many people... first shake her evil deeds..." The white tiger carried the white dragon and saw that he was surrounded, and the muscles of his body were tight. She shouted, "I don''t run, do you wait for you to sell me to Zhao''s house? My mother just died, you are like this." Can''t wait! I still don''t let me go out, isn''t it just that I am afraid that I will delay you to get money?!" When she said this, the folks were stunned, and some people couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Lin Auntie, you wouldn¡¯t really want to sell the girl to Zhao¡¯s home?" Qian Xiulan¡¯s face was blue and green. She did not expect that Lin Jingniang, who had always been jealous, had the courage to say such things in person, and she quickly denied it. "How is it possible? I did this kind of thing? I asked her to go to Zhaojiaxiufang to work! The embroidered lady thought that her embroidery skills were good, and promised a month to give a month or two of money, such a good errand, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m lazy, I¡¯m not willing to go, but I¡¯m gonna blame me for this. Isn¡¯t that mad at me?!¡± Xiao Bailong heard the words and held up his head. If he was conscious, he could reverse the situation in minutes, but now he can¡¯t see it clearly... Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Dragon Tiger, Seven The White Tiger has never encountered this kind of situation. In the past, she only had to be able to fight the other party''s barking. There is no reason to reason. Moreover, she preaches that if others win, they will not be fooled by the beginning. gone. Seeing more and more people around, the white tiger backed with the little white dragon, feeling the body of Xiaobailong hot, she fangs to everyone, that look is completely the appearance of the beast! "do not come!" She screamed, and the power of the little body broke out, so everyone was stunned! But soon, Qian Xiulan remembered how she was a weak Confucian girl, so she sneered. "You still swear? Come back with me! Zhao Jia embroidery is still waiting for you! She can see your craft is your blessing, don''t give me a toast and don''t eat fine wine!" Linshan crowded the crowd and ran in. Seeing Qian Xiulan squinting his eyes, he quickly retorted, "What embroidered the girl to look at the craftsmanship of Jiao Niang, I see that Zhao is outside the sight of Jiao Niang? You for money Even your granddaughter sells! You are not afraid that your family will come back to you?!" "I bother!" Qian Xiulan was broken by Lin Shan''s words, and the color was gloomy. "I sell granddaughter? I see that you are not well-intentioned? If your daughter told me just now, maybe these two children will be abducted by you! You are still filthy?" "You are bloody!" Lin Shan did not expect Lin Pozi to bite a bite, but because he had lied before, this will not believe him, but believe Lin Pozi''s words, let him arguing. "Isn''t it a **** spurt? Let''s go there and tell where it is! The second child, the third child, fast! Bring this person to me!" Qian Xiulan gave her son a wink. She is very clear, if she does not give Linshan this insider to the town today, she would like to send Jiao Niang to leave. So she simply doesn''t do it all the time, first tie people and say it! Her two sons were very obedient. They really went to tie Linshan, and the surrounding folks felt that this was not good, but they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Linshan was the granddaughter of someone else¡¯s family. The crowd moved, Xiao Bailong felt that he would not say anything, the situation will only get more difficult! "...stop!" He shouted weakly, just wanted to talk, but spit out a blood! The white tiger first felt it, and her pupils shrank. "Are you okay?!" The surrounding folks are also scared! "How does this vomit blood?" "Come, let''s call Li Langzhong to see..." "There is also called Li Zheng!" ...... The people around them will be confused. It is a matter of human life, so they are still very enthusiastic. At this time, Qian Xiulan¡¯s eyes turned and suddenly pointed to Xiaobailong¡¯s horror. ¡°Is he not a dysentery?!¡± She said this, everyone was stunned, and when they returned to God, they subconsciously retreated! Dysentery can be contagious, and if it is contagious, it will be dead! Xiaobaihu didn''t know why they suddenly showed a scared expression, but saw that they spread a little, she quickly found a loophole and wanted to run out! Xiaobailong vomited blood! She must find someone to save him! Who knows that she did not run a few steps, she was blocked by Qian Xiulan, and Qian Xiulan came to grab people while she was nervous. "Gian Niang! You are going to let go! The dysentery is contagious! If you don''t want to die, let go!" There will be a middle-aged man who can''t stand it. "What dysentery? Don''t talk about it, save the child first!" "Hey! He is clearly dysentery, you still said no! Are you looking forward to our family''s death?!" Qian Xiulan blocked the other side¡¯s words and said nothing about it. In the end, it was the family affairs of their family. Others looked at the frown, but they were not good at it... Seeing that they want to catch themselves, the white tiger makes the right to **** the milk and flashes to the right. She knows very well that if it is caught, Xiaobailong will die! But she has only one person and is surrounded. How can she run it? Qian Xiulan seized the opportunity, grabbed the hand of the white tiger, and then several children around her quickly dragged down the little white dragon! Poor little white dragon was weak, and when he was dragged, he fell into the mud, coughed up, and then spit a blood! If the person who was on the scene had doubts about his illness, but he would have believed the words of Qian Xiulan, they were far away from him, because the situation of Bailong looked exactly the same as the dysentery! The white tiger saw the little white dragon squatting on the ground, his eyes were red! "Let me let go! You guys! Let me go!" The white tiger struggled, but Qian Xiulan grabbed her and died. She took the opportunity to tell her two sons. "Isn''t you going to throw the little sick ghost into the mountains? What if it hurts the village?" a little!" Lin Shan wants to stop, but is tied, and stuffed in his mouth, only a squeaky voice! Some women can''t bear it, "Is it so bad? Li Langzhong hasn''t come yet, this..." "What''s the good thing?" Qian Xiulan knows that this is an opportunity. As long as this little sick person is really dead, Lin Jiaoniang can be completely controlled by her! "I have seen it before, it is exactly the same as him! Never send it away, the whole village must be finished, hurry up!" Everyone looked stunned and saw Xiaobailong being dragged by the Lin family. Although they feel that Xiaobailong is very pitiful, they are afraid of getting into trouble, and they are afraid that he is really dysentery, so they have not stopped. White Tiger looked at Xiaobailong and was carried by two men to the mountains. He only felt that his heart and lungs were burning! "Let''s go! You give me a hand!" She slammed and stunned everyone! Before she did not see this group of people in her eyes, but now, watching the torches under a group of people of all kinds, she will only realize that this group of people can control their life and death! She struggled while she was swearing at the money! "Let him go! If you dare to hurt him, I must kill you!" Her "kill" word, so that everyone is stunned, this is the first time that a granddaughter said to kill the grandmother, or use this kind of hateful eyes! Qian Xiulan was caught off guard by the white tiger, and she took a breath of air, and then she was also on fire! Can''t help but slap the white tiger! ¡°Å¾¡±, Baihu was beaten by her, and then she listened to Qian Xiulan¡¯s gnashing teeth. ¡°You still want the life of the old lady? You wait for me!¡± After she finished, she urged her son to hurry. If he didn''t leave, he would come in the meeting. At that time, the little sickness must be dependent on their family. The people around didn''t dare to stop, and they let a road open. Seeing Xiaobailong will be taken away. The white tiger''s eyes are covered with bloodshot eyes. I don''t know where the strength comes, and suddenly broke away from Qian Xiulan! Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Long Hu Fan, eight Seeing Qian Xiulan to catch her, after the white tiger broke free, he used his head to force Qian Xiulan! Qian Xiulan was too late to fall back and fall to the ground, and then the white tiger quickly ran towards Xiaobailong! Holding the little white dragon is Lin Jiao Niang''s second uncle and three uncles. At this time, her second uncle subconsciously used his hand to block the white tiger, but the result was bitten by the white tiger holding the handcuffs! She bite very hard this time, suddenly seeing blood, her second uncle screams, reflexively smashed the white tiger! The white tiger was overturned, but he did not cry with a single pain. He once again landed on the little white dragon with his hands and feet! Another man who was holding Xiaobailong saw the white tiger so mad, could not help but be a little scared, but before he ran, the white tiger jumped up and threw him down! Then she bite on the man''s shoulder and pulled a piece of meat down the clothes! "Ah! Pain!! You are dead and licking your mouth!" He tried to hammer the white tiger, and the white tiger seemed to grow on him. It was not loose when he clenched his teeth! That hot and hot, not much more than the beast. The people around them exclaimed and dispersed. They didn''t expect Lin Jiao Niang, who had always been weak, and it would be like crazy! The second uncle who had been bitten before, saw the white tiger go crazy, and quickly came to pull the white tiger! I saw him grabbed the white tiger''s hair and smashed her from his brother and pushed it to the ground! Seeing his brother licking the wound, he was sorely rolling on the ground. He cold-faced and kicked the white tiger''s foot. This foot just kicked on the belly of the white tiger, and her body contracted into a ball! But this is not only, seeing the white tiger this time and still want to protect the little white dragon, he is anxious to simply play with two people! "Damn gimmick! Call you bite me, tell you to bite me! I see you are not dead!" He took his own hands and kicked two children. The white tiger saw that the little white dragon was too hot, and he quickly covered his body with his own body! At this time, she has no pain in her body. It can be said that she has never been so arrogant! The little white dragon she was holding, her body was shaking slightly, she thought he was cold, so he held him tighter! And Qian Xiulan over there was hard to get up. Seeing that the white tiger dared to bite her two sons, she was annoyed at the moment, and rushed over to pull the white tiger''s hair and forced her to look up! "Well, you have a small dumpling! Toasting, don''t eat and drink fine wine!! Since you don''t want to be better, then the old lady will fulfill you!" The white tiger was forced to look up at her head. At this time, her face was blue and purple, and she was embarrassed, but her eyes were as fierce as the beast! "Ugly ugly! You are waiting for labor! I must put you down!" Seeing the white tiger at this time dared to threaten her, Qian Xiulan looked worried, raised his hand and wanted to fight! People around can''t stand it, and finally come to stop, although they are very afraid that the white tiger will suddenly go crazy, but it will kill people! "Don''t fight, they are still small, you are too embarrassed to start!" "That is, have something to say! Their mother died..." At this time, the late arrival is finally coming. When he was dug up from the bed, he was definitely not in a good mood, so he saw Zha Po in the evening of Qian Xiulan¡¯s big night, and he slammed his face and stopped drinking. "What are you doing?!" The people around him suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The white tiger went crazy and looked very scary, but watching them beaten, the thin appearance is also unbearable, but fortunately it is coming. Qian Xiulan was panicked and quickly took her son to cry. "Li Zheng, you have to give me the master! Look at Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s dead girl and bite my son! Look! This meat I have to tear it off!" Linshan, who was tied up, would have someone loosened him. He quickly ripped off the cloth in his mouth and shouted indignantly. "You are nonsense! If you want to kill, why is Jiao Niang so!" The two sides got into trouble, and the scene was noisy, and there was some impatience in the swinging hands. "Tall shut up! Isn¡¯t the two children disobedient? What are the noisy things?!" When everyone was quiet, he frowned. "These are the family affairs of the Lin family. Do you mix and dry up? And what about the two children? Let them say, what the **** is going on!" Everyone turned back to see the two children, but they didn''t want to, the two children who were still here, this would have disappeared! "Hey? People? Just still!" It is estimated that it is running around, but the sky is so dark, where are they going? Seeing people disappeared, Qian Xiulan was sober, if people were gone, what did she give to Zhao Jialai? So she said hurriedly, "Come on! The dead girl is not far away, she must catch her today!" Li did not expect him to come, but the little girl ran away, but the big night was not safe to run out, no way, he only had to let people find them back. The white tiger is holding a small white dragon and running fast! Her lungs are burning and burning, and every step is stabbing and painful! But she didn''t dare to stop. In her opinion, the group of people were bad people. She couldn''t believe it, so she only had to hold the little white dragon to run on the mountain! Fortunately, it is very close to the mountain here. The white tiger endures the sweetness of the throat, and does not talk in the night. The body of Xiao Bailong is really too bad. It is obviously 12 years old, but only ordinary children are as big as eight or nine years old, and they are thin and clasped like a skeleton. The white tiger from time to time has to stop and listen to his heartbeat, to see if he is still alive, but fortunately, his heart beats very fast. She thought that Xiao Bailong was so fast because of illness, but I don''t know, he is because of jealousy and anger! Said to protect her, take care of her ... but just, he was guarded by her, watching her be beaten by those people, but nothing can be done! If it weren''t for him, she would have been able to run for a long time, without suffering so much injury, so much humiliation! ...... The heart is full of anger and pain, but in the depths of my heart, it is full of distress for her... In the bumps, Xiaobailong opened his eyes extremely hard, and he could see the night vision, so he could clearly see the swollen face of the white tiger! He squinted his heart and seemed to want to erase the blood on her lips. When I was touched by Xiao Bailong, Bai Hu immediately felt it. She looked down at him, and the hoarse voice was sullen, with a hint of urgency. "Don''t be afraid, they won''t catch up!" At this time, she is not at all like a normal heartless, so stable and worthy of relying on. Little white dragon eyes are sour. He looked back and could see the torches of people looking and shouting. He muttered, "If... they will chase again... you will run yourself..." The white tiger struggled to understand his voice. Seeing that he let himself run, she frowned at some inexplicable. "If I ran, would you fail?" Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Long Hu Fan, Nine Xiao Bailong did not expect that she still remembered this, "Yes, but..." But failure of one person is better than failure of two people. Who knows that he has not finished talking, Baihu said seriously, "I can''t leave you!" Saying, she found a cave, and then she went in with a little white dragon, and then she stared nervously at the other side, and said stubbornly. "It is what you said, you will die if you fail, then you must not fail!" Xiaobailong¡¯s throat is a glimpse. But he felt that she had not yet recognized her situation. This is not the heavens. There is no sacrifice here, the soul, the embarrassment, it is really dead when you die here. It can be said that this place is dangerous than all the places he has been to! Because there will be no miracles here, there will be no special, only one life, and it is extremely fragile. So he said arduously, "If... you are going to robbery with me... the difficulty of the robbery is hard to predict..." "Yes, but if I fail, I will return to the original difficulty... Do you understand what I mean..." White Tiger didn''t look at him, but stared at the outside with vigilance. At this time, her legs were as numb as I was filled with lead, so she didn''t move, only her mouth said. "I know what you mean. In the words of Xiaochu, if you fail, the difficulty of this robbery will return to the novice level from the **** level!" Although she is not very clear about the gap between the prison level and the novice level, it is true that it is used here. Xiaobailong smiled slightly. He could feel the life of this body is dying. The body is like a returning light. It doesn''t feel cold and painful. Including his consciousness seems to be awake, he said with a smile. "Probably this means, without me, you will be a lot easier..." The white tiger listened to his voice a little, but with the instinct of the beast, she felt that he could not do it! So she frowned and shrank back from the hole and hugged him again. "You are too weak!" Isn''t it? Fortunately, Xiaobailong will be determined, otherwise his body will die when he vomits blood. After all, lying in bed for so many years, long illness, illness, unclear, can accompany the tossing for so long is a miracle. White Tiger said and looked at his palm full of wounds. Some of the grievances said, "My body is as weak as a muddy, and now I am so painful!" Xiao Bailong listened, and the originally calm feelings trembled, and he tried to hold back the white tiger. "It doesn''t matter... maybe soon, the difficulty of **** will become a newcomer..." White Tiger frowned and shook his head. "No!" Said, she untied herself and his clothes, and said with a firm attitude. "You don''t want to fail! I already know that it is very dangerous here. I will be careful in the future, and you always said that you want to marry a woman. If your wife didn''t arrive before, you will give me a little more!" During the speech, she had stripped the little white dragon and herself, and saw him cold and cold, and she screamed at him while screaming at him! When the animals are cold, they will be warmed up together, and friction is more instinct. She feels that things are not so bad, Xiaobailong can save again! Xiao Bailong was stripped of the light when he was not able to prevent it. Originally, he felt that his life would be cut off, but he was so stimulated by the white tiger that he was surprised to start a fever! The original sense of numbness slowly recovered. He felt his hands and feet cold, and after the white tiger warmed his hands, he held his feet in his arms! She may not realize that there is anything wrong with doing this. She only knows that this can save lives. Xiaobailong is a dragon with many ¡°inheritances¡±. This is very complicated, but he is too tired and feels a trace. After warmth, I slowly slept, but I didn''t know if I slept. He still had no chance to wake up. * The next day, when Xiao Bailong opened his eyes, the first feeling was that the headache was splitting! He is still having a fever, but he is not dead, and he is not in the cave, but in a thatched cottage. The sun after the rain shines through the hole into the room, and the air emits the mildew of the dead wood and the smell of the soil after the rain. Xiaobailong looked at the broken quilt on his body and just wanted to find the white tiger. The door opened from the outside. The white tiger walked in and saw Xiaobailong woke up and his eyes brightened! "You are finally awake! Come and come and have some hot soup!" "Soup?" After Xiao Bailong made a syllable, he felt the hoarseness and swelling of his throat. In the next second, the white tiger put the soup bowl in his hand. The bowl was very broken, and it looked dirty. But the dirtier one was the white tiger''s hand. The **** and fuzzy place of the palm was not treated at all, and then it was stained with grass and debris. She didn''t clean herself up, so she was still a muddy look, but her eyes were clear and clear, and she stared at the soup bowl and was a little proud! "Come on! Let''s have a good luck. There is a house in this mountain that can live, but I didn''t eat it. This soup is the wild vegetable that I went to the mountain to pick, the wild vegetable soup!" She spoke loudly, but there was a dim sum in her heart, because she knew wild vegetables! She really wants to catch rabbits, but unfortunately can''t catch them. Xiao Bailong looked at the various boiled plants in the bowl and licked his lips without saying a word. White tigers don''t know which plants can eat and which plants can''t. So she found a variety of plants that she felt different from the weeds to cook, and I can imagine the taste of this bowl of soup. "Hey... why don''t you eat?" White Tiger grabbed his head and asked. In fact, she is not hungry, but she has no soup. Because she worked for the first time, the hands were not used to the fire that was born, and then recalled the appearance of the night Shen Yuan cooking, like a decent cooking. As a result, the hands were too inflexible, and one pot of soup was sprinkled with more than half of it. In the end, only a little was saved, that is, the bowl in his hand. Xiaobailong returned to God, did not say anything, looked up and boiled a bowl of boiled plants, although some plants have bitter roots, but fortunately they are all boiled, eat Going on is not too difficult. He estimated that the white tiger did not eat it. Otherwise, with the degree of her good face, she would never bring this bowl of soup to him. But he must eat, because she will not take care of herself, so he must get better soon, so that she does not have to drink such a "soup." After Xiao Bailong finished drinking, his throat was a little comfortable, and he wanted to boast a white tiger. As a result, she found that she actually fell asleep in bed, and for a while, she screamed and was very tired. Xiao Bailong stared at her and screamed, and suddenly smiled, revealing a shallow dimple. In fact, she will also take care of people... Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Long Hu Fan, Ten Next, Baihu and Bailong lived on the mountain. The house where they lived, I don¡¯t know which hunter left, the location is very hidden, so the talents of the mountain village of Linjia Village were not found. After the "baptism" of the original family, the white tiger did not have the fear of just coming. She still has to take care of Xiao Bailong, so she must be careful. "Come on! Xiaobai, drink medicine!" The white tiger took the medicine bowl and entered the door. These medicines were all better after the little white dragon was found. If the inheritance of Baihu is all kinds of violent martial arts, then the inheritance of Bailong will be more practical and meticulous. The medicines in this world are definitely different from the medicines in their world, but Xiao Bailong has been with them for so long, and they have been treated together for so long. If you taste a little herbal medicine in your mouth, you will probably be able to distinguish its medicinal properties. It is. So he let the white tiger hold him to find medicine. The white tiger is not used at all. Although she came to this plane, she still has a fierce atmosphere! All the animals saw that she had retired from the house, as if there was a cockroach last time. It was originally intended to attack the little white dragon. It was discovered by the white tiger. In her throat, there was a warning of "¹¾àà", and then she immediately ran, as if For it, the white tiger is not a little girl, but a real tiger! It is because the white tiger has this ability, so they can live in the mountains with peace of mind. The people under the mountain looked for two days and did not find it again. It is estimated that they were dead. As for how Qian Xiulan explained to the Zhao family, it is not the white tiger they will worry about... At this time, the white tiger took the medicine and approached it. Last night, Xiaobailong had a fever again. This is repeated, he will not burn silly? If she wants her to survive in this world with a stupid little white dragon, it is really **** mode... After Xiaobailong heard the sound, he originally wanted to sit up, but he couldn¡¯t do it. The world is aura, but it¡¯s only pitiful. Fortunately, the aura in the mountains is still a little more abundant than the world, so he will only last night. Go to the big stone on the outside and want to try qi into the body. But his body is too weak, let alone sense the aura, he has not blown half an hour, people will not work, so he feels that he still has to slow down, first raise the body and then say. White Tiger''s mind is not so detailed, see Xiao Bailong can not get up, she walked a few steps, holding the head of Xiao Bailong in one hand, while the atmosphere said. "Come, I will feed you!" She said, she took the medicine bowl to the white dragon''s mouth, because she was not used to the human hand, she fell down without paying attention, the white dragon swallowed, the brown medicine sprinkled a neck. Bai Hu quickly stopped, but she received too fast, the hand did not hold steady, the bowl fell, and the drug sprinkled a bed, and Xiao Bailong also smashed, coughing out of breath. The white tiger saw a panic, but the more she helped, the more busy the situation, and finally Xiao Bailong grabbed her hand and muttered, "Don''t worry." There seems to be a force in his weak voice that can calm the hearts of the people, and let the white tiger''s eyebrows loose, and feel embarrassed. She cautiously said to Xiao Bailong, and said with dismay, "The man is too inconvenient, I feel that I can do nothing..." Xiao Bailong listened and smiled slightly. "No one will take care of people by nature... Cough... You have done a good job." "Really?" Xiaobailong nodded and grabbed her hand and said, "Very good, of course, there is room for improvement, but the white tiger sister is so smart and can do better soon." White Tiger is full of confidence! "you are right!" Then she ran away as soon as she smoked, and the sound came far away. "I will go bowl again, very fast!" Xiaobailong smiled bitterly. He looked at the door that was too big, swaying from side to side, and looked at the medicine of this body. Some headaches closed his eyes, but strangely, his mood was not bad at all. Time flies, and soon, months have passed. In the past few months, Baihu finally had the flexibility to control his own hands. At the same time, she finally couldn''t stand the taste of her body and decided to take a bath with Xiaobailong! Xiao Bailong has long since couldn¡¯t stand the smell of his body, but what he could do with a cleansing operation now, he has to consider a lot, for example, can he still suffer from cold, and some wounds on his body can now be touched with water? And if the water is not clean, will it encounter snakes and the like... But these hesitations are all gone after seeing the water! There are no such things as pots in the cabin, so they haven''t seen the water for a long time. The two of them are wearing clothes and water. Although the water is cold, they are very happy! At this time, the White Tiger finally saw the appearance of Xiao Bailong. Before, Xiaobailong was very thin and didn''t say that his face was dirty. It was mainly that the night was tossed, and the white tiger tidy up to him. The effect can be imagined. After washing it now, Bai Hu was surprised to find that he and Xiao Bailong were still very similar when they were young! The only thing is that it is too thin, and the small chin is pointed and it makes people feel distressed. Xiao Bailong saw the white tiger staring at himself, thinking of something, and the ghost made the gods hide in the water. His move made the white tiger happy. She said with a heartless smile. "What are you hiding? Anyway, I will change you like this anymore. If you have something, I will have it in the future!" Xiaobailong originally felt that the sun was just right and the mood was comfortable. After hearing this sentence, she only felt that a bit of old blood was stuck in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t swallow it. For the time being, he didn''t want to talk to her about this topic, so he forcibly staggered the topic. "...White Tiger sister, I feel that this land is still aura. Would you like to try it now, try to introduce qi into the body?" Water is the source of goodness, so it is a good choice to enter the body in the apocalyptic land. Who knows that the white tiger licks the mud on the body while stirring the water, while talking about it. "I have already suffocated into the body, or do you think that today''s rabbit is caught? With this muddy body?" Xiaobailong stunned! Is this so easy? ! He tried it many times during this time. He almost made himself sick again several times... It was because he knew that the difficulty of suffocating into the body, he did not say this to Bai Hu, and he was ready to wait for his own qi to enter the body. Manually help her ventilate her body, saving her from being hit. Who knows that the white tiger actually vented into the body without a sound, this is simply the biggest blow to him! White Tiger saw that he did not respond. Some strange questions asked, "Are you not venting into the body? I am already two layers of refining..." Xiao Bailong calmed down and asked seriously. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Long Hu Fan, eleven "When did you ventilate your body? Why didn''t you listen to you?" Bai Hu grabbed his head and wondered, "I didn''t tell you? It is also necessary to cause such a small thing, not to say it!" As for when I was involved in the body... It was the day when you hugged you up the mountain! Originally, I was exhausted, but I didn¡¯t know it and I had some strength. After I exhausted it, I had a little more. After so many times, when I got back to God, I was already tempered. ¡± Xiao Bailong heard it silently. That night, it was the night I didn''t want to recall after he came here. If it weren''t for him, the white tiger wouldn''t be so hard... No wonder her body is just a little girl, but she can hold him up the mountain, and can go deep into the mountains so far... No wonder she was running around, hurting, and raining, but she didn¡¯t have anything in her body. It turned out that she was tempered at that time... Just like this way of ventilating, Xiao Bailong is not happy at all, because she must push herself to the limit and have this kind of turn. And she forced herself so embarrassed, but did not show it at all, as if so many hardships are not tribulations, the wounds on the body did not hurt much. Stupid, it makes people feel bad. Seeing Xiao Bailong and not talking, the white tiger came over and looked at him and said seriously. "You are in this body, it is really difficult to get qi into the body... but it doesn''t matter, wait for me to play a few more rabbits, you eat more meat, raise your body and say!" "Then I will help you to introduce qi into the body. It''s very simple. Just follow what I said!" She said, the little chest slammed. Xiao Bailong is more wronged. He originally wanted to help her. The end came, but she came to help him... Just as Xiao Bailong wanted to say something to ease his embarrassment, suddenly, at the end of the water source, above the waterfall, a person fell! The white tiger''s nose moved, and then the eyes lit up! "There is food!" Saying, she waited for Xiao Bailong to stop, and then she plunged into the water and happily swam toward each other, and the other party rushed toward her in the direction of water flow. The white tiger grabbed him very easily, and after a few hands, he took the man to the shore! At this time, the little white dragon in the shallow water area also came up. When he came over, he saw the white tiger sniffing on the other''s wound, and finally frowned and said it was unhappy. "The wound is poisonous, you can''t eat this meat." Xiaobailong snorted. "Don''t you want to eat?" The white tiger looked at him strangely. "Is it not normal to eat someone?" Although she has not eaten people in the heavens, it is only because people are too thin, not enough to stuff their teeth, certainly no big spirit beast is delicious. Now, her tigers are so hard, and it¡¯s hard to eat a few people... Xiao Bailong went down and looked at the adult man with a half mask in front of him. It was so airless. "We are coming to the robbery. Killing people will affect your merits. If he is a rich, or airy person, If you kill him, you will lose more!" The white tiger slammed, and then some of them abandoned the man. "It can''t be eaten. That white pulled him up... But with such a big piece of meat, can I wait for him to die before eating?" This point Xiaobailong resolutely vetoed, "No, can''t eat people." "What about this?" Xiaobailong sighed slightly and pointed at the clothes on the other side. "You look at the embroidery, fabrics on his clothes, and then look at us, you know that he must be a rich man. In this case, if we save him, can you let him take us out? You can do whatever you want. ¡± Anyway, if the other party is a bad person, or has a bad heart for them, with the white tiger''s current cultivation, it is more than enough to kill a mortal, so I am not afraid to save a white-eyed wolf. White Tiger¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°So this is a big eater?¡± Xiao Bailong touched his chin. "Almost!" "What are you waiting for?" The white tiger touched the other''s body and found that he was going to be cold, so he quickly said, "Save people! I can''t wait to leave this ghost place!" ...... When Shang Jun woke up, he found himself lying in a thatched house, and he blinked in confusion. Someone saved him. He struggled to sit up and saw that the wounds on his body were bandaged. The poison on the knife edge was also healed. Could he meet the medicine sage in the mountains? At this moment, the door opened, and he turned his head and saw a small **** that was dressed like a scorpion and walked in. Her hair was arbitrarily distracted, and her face was contrasted with her dirty clothes, her face was white and jade! Seeing that he woke up, Bai Hu suddenly smiled and shouted to the outside. "Brother, big family wakes up!" She will call Bailong''s younger brother, and it is also good to discuss with Bailong. Later, she is Lin Jiaoniang, who is Lin Jinxi. Just heard her so straightforward, Shang Junyi did not react, Xiaobailong came in with helplessness. "A sister..." He shouted, then looked at Shang Jun. After the White Tiger''s three-day filling of the duck-style meat, Xiao Bailong''s body was not as weak as it was at the beginning. He revealed a harmless smile to the Shangjun Jun, smiling. "This... I don''t know how to call it?" Shang Junyi should have been wary, but he saw a little girl in his teens and a little boy who looked like he was only eight or nine years old. He was really alarmed. "You saved me?" White Tiger nodded, "Yes! It took me a lot of work!" Bai Long listened, stepped forward to block her, said on her behalf. "Yes, we saved you. We are two people from the mountain village of Linjia, she is my sister Lin Jiao Niang, I am Lin Jinxi, this point, you can find out down the mountain. As for your poison... It is because I had the privilege of following an old doctor and learning a little fur, so I can handle one or two. I also ask you to keep our sisters secret. ¡± The white tiger nodded on one side and should talk to Xiao Bailong. Shang Jun¡¯s mouth was awkward. He thought that his sister¡¯s family was the head of the family. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a more reliable one. He lowered his eyes and whispered. "Thank you for the two shots to save! I am... Daxing Salt Merchant, because I encountered a robber on the way to the cargo, so I will be seriously injured, but I am fortunate to meet two! Da En does not say thank you, what are the needs of the two, please do not hesitate to do so, as long as you can do it, it is absolutely indispensable! ¡± The white tiger listened and said quickly, "Can you take us out of here?" Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Dragon Tiger, 12 "Leaving?" Shang Junyi had a half-face mask, so his expression could not be seen. "Are you not Lin Jiacun? And why are you leaving when you are young?" Xiaobailong coughed twice, and said weakly, "You don''t know, our sisters and brothers are not going to the mountains to play, but the disaster is coming." He looked at the white tiger, and he couldn''t bear to say, "My father died early, and my mother died. My grandmother was so guilty. When I saw that my sister was beautiful, I would like to send my sister to the wealthy family." . We really couldn''t help but ran out. Fortunately, I knew about the herbs one by one. A sister was very familiar with the mountains, and it took a few months to survive. Originally, we planned to take root in the mountains and stop going down the mountain, but I did not expect to encounter you by mistake. Seeing that you are dressed in luxury, you must be born, so we are daring, I hope you can take us away, but please rest assured, as long as you get to the city, we can part ways. ¡± Xiao Bailong¡¯s words are clear, the cause and effect are clear, and the purpose is obvious. Although Baihu now has the strength of the second layer of refining, he is still a cumbersome, wanting the white tiger to take him away, and he still does not know how much to eat on this road. So it is better to ask this person and let him take them away, which can save a lot of effort. Shang Junyi frowned slightly. At this time, there was no dark guard around him. If the brothers and sisters had ulterior motives, it was dangerous for him to take them. But after thinking about it, if the other party wants to kill him, he can kill it before, and it doesn''t take such a lot of effort. And he can borrow his identity, disguise himself, and avoid the eyes and ears of those people... It¡¯s just... Shang Jun¡¯s look at the cute little white dragon, slightly hesitant. It¡¯s just that the child looks too smart and makes his heart a little uneasy. But he still has very important tasks at the moment, those who are uneasy, only gambling! So he nodded. "If you just leave you, this is very simple, but in order to avoid people, I need you to cooperate with me... So, you pretend to be my younger brother, the three of us go to the capital of Beijing, and so on. When I arrived in Beijing, I can still provide you with accommodation. How do you see it?" Xiao Bailong knew that he wanted to borrow them to cover himself, and he smiled and said. "This is a good thing to say, then the next step, please ask your nobles to take care of it." Shang Junyi quickly said, "Don''t dare to be afraid, you are my nobles... Since you are all named Lin, then you will call me Lin Big Brother, so it is not easy to cause doubt." Xiaobailong nodded, and Xiaobaihu yawned on one side. "Good trouble, can we go when we are?" Xiaobailong said with a smile, "Soon, but before I leave, I still have one thing to do..." * Lin family ancestral home. Qian Xiulan was so angry that he called in the bed. Before she received the Zhao family''s fifty-two silver, she promised to say that she would send people on time. Who knows that the dead girl is going to go to the mountain for a minor illness, but the villagers have not found it for two or three days. It is obvious that they were eaten by the tiger. No way, she had to spit out the fifty-two that had been eaten, and it also provoked the Zhao family to be unhappy. She had already worked as a son in the Zhao family, and was even driven out. It can be said that she lost her wife and lost her soldiers! This makes Qian Xiulan, who has always been strong, how to breathe this breath? Blame the dead girl! Since she is going to die, why not go to the Zhao family, but to cheaper the tiger in the mountains? Poor her fifty-two silver flowers! With this money, the money of her grandson¡¯s wife is there, and the money of the little niece is at the bottom of the box. Her days are far better than now! The more she wants to get angry, the more she wants to get angry, and finally she is sick, staying in bed for several months! Seeing that the white flowers and flowers went out to see the sick, she was even more angry! The medicine that has been eaten for a long time is not good. This will make her sip a backache, while let her daughter-in-law give it to her, while her mouth is not clean, Yulin Jiao Niang! "This is a dead girl! She is better not to let me find it! Otherwise, I will sell her to the kiln!" "...Sure enough, there is no good thing in life! Her **** are screaming at Dalang and I am separated, and she is so angry with me! It¡¯s really awkward! Beast!" She groaned, and Liu Guixiang around her can only bear her head, and her heart is also mad! If it wasn''t for Lin Jiao Niang, she would probably have lived with her man in the town. Where should I stay in this country, and be affected by this bird? The more she wants to get angry, the more her strength is, the older wife screams and gives her a slap in the face! "Useless things! Even the waist is not good! My son asked you to come back for it?!" Liu Guixiang really couldn''t tell, and she sighed with a sigh of relief. After she went out, she met her, and the other party deliberately laughed at her. Then she vented her anger, and the two men quarreled because of the triviality. For a time, the sound of the woman¡¯s quarrel, the cry of the child, and the voice of the man¡¯s persuasion came out. The big night was not lively. . The neighbors around have been accustomed to the endless quarrels of their homes over the past few months, and the noisy voices have gradually ceased until the three months of the month. Wait until the night is quiet, three black shadow probes come out, needless to say, it is white tigers. Before leaving, Xiao Bailong could not let go of the family. He yelled at Shangjun. "Linda, the arson is handed over to you. I am not a guilty person. They love money so much. You just have to make sure that they have nothing at all, and I will be out of this tone." Shang Jun nodded, no way, this sister and brother cured his injury and poison, just put the fire such a small thing, it is too simple for him. So he nodded and went out, and Xiao Bailong took the white tiger to another. If it wasn''t for Lin Shan''s daughter, the White Tiger didn''t have to eat so much. Xiao Bailong thinks that he is a person with clear rewards and punishments, so he got the money of Shang Jun, letting the white tiger be placed at the bedside of Linshan, and he went to Lin Shumei''s room and closed the door. Before they came in, Baihu ordered their acupuncture points, so they were completely in a coma. Even if Xiaobailong had a lot of movement, they would not hear... ...... The fire soon burned up. The first thing I discovered was not the Lin family, but the neighbors around them! Seeing Lin¡¯s family did not come out, the villagers quickly rushed in to save people! But Qian Xiulan, like sleeping and dying, only opened their eyes when they dragged out, but at this time, the fire has swept all the houses! The blazing fire shines on this night sky, and it is conceivable that everything in the house has burned out! Qian Xiulan returned to God and screamed, "My money!!" Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Dragon Tiger, 13 But Qian Xiulan wants to rush in. It¡¯s no longer possible. The fire is getting worse and stronger. The air is full of anxious heat waves. The Lin family can only watch the rented house collapse, and all the savings are paid. Qian Xiulan couldn¡¯t stand the stun on the spot, and her two sons helped her to be overwhelmed... The family was gone, what should they do? Did you give Lin Jiao Niang a broken house before going to live? The fire has been burning until dawn, and it gradually stops. Linshan seems to have heard the sound of someone quarreling. Before he goes out to watch, his daughter screams! Linshan quickly rushed into her daughter''s room. During this time, he didn''t pay much attention to her because of her daughter''s temper. This would scare her voice and she couldn''t care so much! As soon as he entered, he saw his daughter crying and slammed over. She was full of blood and described her as a stunned person, scaring Linshan! "what happened to you?!" Lin Shumei glared at him and cried and groaned. "Hey! I am disfigured! It must be Lin Jiao Niang, who must be her! She turned into a ghost and came back to me... Hey, save me, I don''t want to be ugly! ¡± Lin Shan looked at her face and was flustered. She couldn¡¯t care what she said at the moment. She took her and hurried out and wanted to go to Langzhong. At this time, the Lin family is quarreling with Li, they are guilty of impoverishment, or they will be given out by the arsonists, or they will lose a room, otherwise this is not over! How can you let them sprinkle? So no one on the two sides let anyone, until Linshan ran out in a panic, they knew that Lin Shumei was disfigured. "It must be Lin Jiao Niang! It must be her coming back for revenge!" Liu Guixiang, who was gray-faced, saw Lin Shumei¡¯s tragic scream and shouted. Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one even refutes her words... It¡¯s clear and white, but it¡¯s a bit cold at this time. Afterwards, Lin Jiacun also broke out of the "cold plague". Everyone was ill with the disease for seven or eight days, and slowly recovered after seven or eight days. This is not over yet. Some people have heard that Lin¡¯s family really wanted to sell Lin Jiao Niang instead of sending her to Zhao¡¯s office as a female worker. I also heard the Zhao Jiacai, who was rampant in the town, and the same day in the forest home, unfortunately fell a half body... Since then, they have decided that Lin Jiaoniang is coming back for revenge. The words "Lin Jiao Niang" have become taboos for Linjia Village, and the Lin family who brought all these disasters were driven out of Linjia Village. It is also a bad report. All this white tiger did not know, at this time she was sitting in the carriage and lazily yawning. "So slow to climb, going to the capital, is it not for ten years?" She measures the world with the boundaries of the heavens. I don¡¯t know that this world is much smaller than the heavens... On the one hand, Shang Jun listened and said with a smile, "It doesn''t take so long, for five days, and for three days, we can go to the capital." After he finished, he looked at Xiaobailong, and Xiaobailong was reading a book. His face was not the silence he had at this age. After getting along for many days, Shang Junyi became more and more curious about Xiaobailong. In his view, Baihu is just a wild donkey who has no education, no common sense, and no patience. The little white dragon is not the same. Although he looks pure and tender, he can say things and do things differently than ordinary children. He is not a normal child. After all, ordinary children, how can he be so skilled? If such a talent is cultivated well, it will definitely become his capable cadre in the future! So you have to find a way to get people to jail! Shang JunìÇ secretly thought. Xiao Bailong seems to be reading a book, but actually is distressed. With the support of the merchants, he has bought some medicines and cleared the body''s stasis, but even so, he can''t breathe into the body! Even if the white tiger is hand-guided, all the aura that introduces his body will leak like a funnel. If he doesn''t make a mistake, his body may be the legendary spirit. Of course, he can''t draw conclusions too early. If he finds an opportunity, he still has to try it. On the night of the night, the moon was star-studded and the three rushed to an inn to rest. The mask on Shang Jun¡¯s face has been taken down, but in order to hide his whereabouts, he wears a human skin mask. The appearance of the mask is just ordinary, only one pair of eyes is deep and deep, and the hidden edge is hidden. Although it is very late, there are still many people in the wine cellar. It seems that people in this world still like to live overnight. This is not, at the table next to the three people, I sat on a few big-shaped big men, who are there in the north of the country. Suddenly, they talked about the latest "news." "Is it heard? Li Wang was stabbed on his way back to Beijing. His whereabouts are still unknown... It turned out to be a blessing. He finally made a decision on the side, but died on the back road." "Cautious! You have too much to put your door on the mouth, even if the king is not favored, he is the only son of the first queen. You curse him, and you will not be jailed in the day." It was reminded by people that the voice of the neighboring seat suddenly fell down, and although Xiao Bailong was burying his head and eating, he was keenly aware that when the neighboring seat mentioned "Li Wang", Shang Jun¡¯s moment was unnatural. He only did not see it, and then silently listened to the group of men whispering. "What are you afraid of? Who doesn''t know that Li Wang is ruined, and his knowledge is limited. It is impossible to win the big treasure." "Also, if Li Wang has the opportunity, how can the left-hand family''s daughters repent?" "Oh... so, even if it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s house, there are countless troubles.¡± "Yes, that is." The white tiger was eating without a heart and lungs, and did not notice the heavier and lower pressure on Shang Jun. In the end, he didn''t eat much and went back to the room, but after returning to the room to calm down, he knocked the door of Xiaobailong again. Xiaobailong and Baihu lived together. Xiaobailong opened the door and saw Shangjun, who had already recovered from indifference. He asked Xiaobailong, "Do you want to practice internal strength?" This world has internal forces. It is a force that is similar to Aura and completely different. Originally, Xiaobailong could not see internal strength. He snorted, didn''t immediately answer, and then listened to Shang Junjun. "You are too weak, just use the ingredients to warm up the medicine, the effect is very limited, and you learn the internal strength is not the same, not only can protect you You can also keep fit, do you want to learn?" When Bai Hu heard it, he quickly came over. "So powerful? Then I have to learn!" However, Shang Junyi did not want to care about her. In his view, the White Tiger is just an ordinary wild donkey. Xiaobailong is different. It is a subject worthy of cultivation. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Dragon Tiger, 14 Xiaobailong frowned, "Also..." Maybe after he is strong enough to get to a certain degree, he can get into the body. In this way, it is necessary to practice internal work. When Bai Hu was ignored by Shang Jun, he took a hard shot and said again, "What about me? I want to learn too!" Shang Junyi originally wanted to refuse, but thought that Lin Jinxi was very valued to his sister. If he refused, he might provoke Lin Jin¡¯s unhappiness. So he paused and changed his smile. "Okay, if you can suffer." ...... Stepping on the moonlight, the three people started the introductory level of teaching in the inn''s yard. At first, the White Tiger was quite excited because she was originally a night animal and slept very late at night. Listening and listening, she is a bit lacking in interest, what luck to the bottom three inches, what is the bottom of the plate, breath like a fog, she simply can not understand! Xiu Xian is not so difficult! So she accompanied Xiao Bailong for a while and then went to play. Xiao Bailong had expected this for a long time, and Bai Hu Xiuxian, this kind of internal work for her, the role is not big, it does not matter whether or not to learn. But he can feel the benefits of this internal skill to his body. The way of practicing internal strength is somewhat similar to the physical training of his world. It is simpler and rougher, but it doesn''t matter. He can improve, as long as he can keep fit. . Xiao Bailong calmed down to feel his inner feelings, even if his legs kept shaking and his face was pale as paper, but with his strong perseverance, he insisted on it, and he saw the side of Shang Jun. nod. Xiao Bailong¡¯s body is weak and he is in his eyes. Originally, he felt that even if Xiaobailong insisted, he insisted on less than half an hour. After all, the physical foundation was there. I didn¡¯t expect that an hour has passed, he has not Give up, have this perseverance, and have this understanding, this child can teach. But he turned his eyes and saw that he was squatting in the grass. He seemed to be catching the white tiger that the fireflies played, and the wrinkles of the eyebrows could not be checked. Are they a mother, why is the gap so big? Not to be patient, Lin Jiao Niang''s understanding is also very incomparable, clearly their father is a scholar, but Lin Jinyi can give one thing to the other, Lin Jingiang listened to three times as if I could not understand. Originally, he still thought that if necessary, he could later marry Lin Jiaoniang as a side squat, just to win over Lin Jinyi. After all, Lin Jinxi is worthy of him to do this, but now it seems that he still forgets, and will give Lin Jiao Niang to him. The same is true for people. At this time, Baihu covered a poor firefly with one hand and looked at it with his eyes. He did not know that he was looked down on. She was alone and had a sharp contrast with the dedication of Xiaobailong. In this way, after two days, I saw the city is far away, but Xiao Bailong was tired! In order to grasp the "smart power" that Shang Junyi said earlier, he has been practicing Zama''s stepping on darts for the past two days. He dare not slack off one point, but there is no way. His body is an ordinary person and wants to reach There is still a long way to go before you get started. Because he was tired, Shang Junyi was very understanding and said that he had to take a day off. He also gave people a prescription for Xiaobailong. He was fed by the white tiger. After taking the medicine, Xiaobailong was sinking. The sleep of the past, the side of the Shang Jun ìÇ slightly frowning. "If you want to speed up, it¡¯s not my fault. This time it¡¯s my fault. I should stop it." Shang Jun¡¯s tone is a bit embarrassing. Lin Jin¡¯s hard work is because his character is like this, and he has come to see him as an overcrowded person, and should stop it early. The white tiger touched the little white dragon''s breath and saw that he was still angry. There was nothing to worry about. On the night that I had just arrived, Xiaobailong was almost mad. I was scared to her that night, and she was so scared that she kept helping Xiaobailong to keep warming and warming him all night. Slowly slow down. So she said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s not your problem. It''s just a stepping horse and a dart. It''s very simple. It''s too weak for him. Just sleep well!" Shang Jun listened, couldn''t help but look at her with a scornful look, listen to her tone, as if Zhama stepped into the darts is as simple as that. The actual situation is that she only spent a quarter of an hour on the horse steps. As for shooting darts, he demonstrated the technique in front of her for three times, but she did not touch the darts at the end, and said that she did not learn. I will talk about big words! White Tiger got up and touched his stomach and said briskly. "Let''s go out and eat first? Don''t bother him to sleep!" Shang Jun¡¯s words are even more dissatisfied with the practice of the White Tiger. The only younger brother is so sick that she should not be worried and waiting to be on the sidelines? When he was still alive, when he was sick, the sisters would come to visit him, and they would care about the words with tears. Is that the correct way for girls to open? I have to say that there is a small white dragon for comparison, Shang Junyi is more and more disappointed with the white tiger. It is a pity that the White Tiger will not care what he is thinking. She used to go to Xiaobailong to drink medicine and has not eaten yet! Seeing the white tiger ran out like this, Shang Jun hesitated a moment, his fingers tapped softly, and a dark guard wearing a night dress appeared silently. "Take care of him." Shang Jun told him to go out, but the dark guards hesitated. "Yes... Master, what do you do?" Before Shangjun was no one around, or after Shang Junyi was rescued, he left the secret number and they found it, but now there is only one dark guard in place, and the rest are still on the road. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shang Jun smacked the human skin mask on his face. ¡°I think this is a proper way to disguise my face. I¡¯m going to retreat 10,000 steps. Even if I was discovered, you alone can¡¯t protect me. "" When he finished, he opened the door and Lin Jin was sick. He had to take care of Lin Jiao Niang on his behalf, otherwise he really didn''t want to take care of the wild girl. When the merchants rushed out, the white tiger had already eaten! There is a pot of pig''s trotters in front of her, and an old wine! Under the special scent of pig''s trotters, she ate meat, sipped, and rude, more bold than men! Shang Junyi saw the mouth and straight, decided, after returning to the capital, he must find someone to teach Lin Jiao Niang rules! Which girl is eating like this, she has not seen people around her are watching her? White Tiger really doesn''t care. The food in this world has no aura, but the taste is still very good. She is very happy! Seeing that Shang Jun came, she always shared her spirit and immediately grabbed a big pig''s hoof in the bowl in front of Shang Jun. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Long Hu Fan, fifteen "Linda, come here to eat this, super delicious!" Shang Jun looked at the white tiger''s oily hand, and the pig''s trotters that had been pinched by her hand, and there was no desire to move. The white tiger does not care about him, two chopsticks in his hand, a chopsticks stringed with a pig''s trotter, and one person is very happy! It seems a bit embarrassing to sit still like this... Shang Jun thought for a moment and asked. "Are you a brother and sister with Lin Jinxi?" Lin Jinxi''s life experience, he will definitely check after returning to Beijing, but now you can also ask, after all, Lin Jiaoniang looks stupid. White Tiger said vaguely, "No! We are not a race!" Shang Jun squinted because he seemed to understand a little bit what Bai Hu said. He asked again, "I want to besides medical skills... what else will he be?" Bai Hu said exaggeratedly, "He will be much more! Only you don''t know, no he won''t!" Shang Jun swears and scorns the white tiger¡¯s self-satisfaction and dishonesty. However, for women, the world they know is so big, and there are so many people to see, so Lin Jiao Niang will think that Lin Jinyi is a city, and it is also reasonable. Shang Jun did not ask again, but it was a white tiger''s mouth oil. He couldn''t stand it and took out the parchment. It was very easy to stick to her mouth and wanted to help her wipe it. The white tiger stunned, and she fixedly looked at the dark eyes of Shang Jun, and the meat in her mouth forgot to swallow. When Shang Jun saw the white tiger look at him like this, he did not feel that he was wrong. He suddenly felt a trace of embarrassment. This Lin Jiao Niang will not like him so much? His current appearance is very ordinary, she... Shang Junyi still has no brains to play, and Baihu suddenly shot his right hand chopsticks without heading back! I saw a residual image, the chopsticks with oil on it were like darts, and they were inserted on the back of a person''s hand! The man screamed, and the dagger that had been secretly pulled out half fell on the ground, making a crisp voice. This sudden movement scared other diners in the store and scared the Shangjun! Especially see the assassin''s hand blood, the screams around me are endless! The assassin saw that the white tiger was so powerful that he turned and wanted to run. It happened that the pig''s trotters on the other chopsticks of the white tiger were also finished. She waved her backhand and another chopstick was directly nailed to the assassin''s knee socket. perfect! The assassin stumbled on time, and in the exclamation of the people around him, Shang Junyi reacted, and the dark guard in the room of Xiaobailong heard the movement, and came out the first time, seeing the assassin kneeling, he Quickly step forward and subdue people! In the crowd that escaped from chaos, Shang JunìÇ slightly opened his mouth to see the white tiger who was stealing the last pig''s trotter in his bowl. The white tiger felt his eyes and hid the pig''s hooves. "Hey... just for you, you don''t eat, don''t eat, I eat!" The people here are running clean, including the store, but he must be looking for a poor official, and maybe someone will come. The Guardian blocked the Assassin''s mouth and tied him up to prevent him from killing himself! However, he looked at the chopsticks inserted in the back of the assassin''s back and knees. The line of sight finally fell on Shang Junyi. I didn''t expect to go out for a few years, and the owner''s internal strength actually strengthened to this point! He said, "Master, what should I do next?" Shang Jun sighed, this time he found his voice. He first looked at the white tiger and saw her hoofed trotters before he said to the dark guard. "You take the assassin to take a step and go to Luo Yi. It is necessary to judge the behind-the-scenes ambassador." The dark guard nodded. He was still worried about the safety of his master. But knowing that the master has such a skill, he has nothing to worry about, and he will go directly. Looking at the empty lobby, Shang Junyi was suspicious for a moment before he said to the white tiger who had finished the pig''s trotters. "How did you know that he was an assassin?" The white tiger was still eating well. She licked her finger and asked strangely. "What assassin? Didn''t he come to grab my food?" I noticed him a long time ago. He was eating gruel, but he was watching my pig''s trotters. After you came, I was in your eyes and saw him twitching! He must have watched me small and wanted to grab my trotters, so I taught him a little! ¡± In the cognition of the White Tiger, others have caught the prey, and they have not, then go and beat the other party to grab it! The same is true for human beings. It is normal to see others have treasures and killing people. I just didn''t expect the pig''s trotters to be robbed. The people in this world are really pitiful, and have never seen good things. Shang Jun was speechless, and he thought that Lin Jiao Niang was watching him. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this! She actually thinks that someone else is going to grab the trotters. What logic is this? ! Wait, he was taken away, and the most horrified at the moment, shouldn¡¯t it be her martial arts? She also pretended that she was a rookie. She couldn¡¯t even learn such things as darts. In fact, her darts skills are very standard, this liar! The white tiger finished his finger and wiped his hand. Seeing Shang Junyi still squatting there, some strange questions. "Are we not running?" "Run?" Shang Jun is thinking about things, and has not recovered from the moment. The white tiger saw it and looked at him with a look of white. "Of course, I have to run! The two fists are hard to beat the four hands. Although the person has been arrested by you, but the boss behind him came over to find the venue. What should I do? First, I am very weak. If you don¡¯t run, I will Take my brother to run first!" Shang Junyi remembered that the official was coming. He swept the counter and was shaking and peeking at their store. The two spit. "...go, I will take it with you, let us leave." The white tiger showed a satisfied smile, and a pair of voices could teach the expression. Soon, they re-entered the carriage. Xiaobailong opened his eyes with some difficulty. He asked, "Where are we going?" Isn''t it better to take a day off in the city and go again the day after tomorrow? Shang Jun rushed to the carriage and did not hear it, and Bai Hu answered with his eyes closed. "Just someone came to find him, I beat him, but I am afraid that the other side will find a big brother, so I let Lin Big Brother take us to run!" As she spoke, she slowly opened her eyes, her eyes flashed a golden light, and then a few drops of black blood spilled out of her fingertips, and she was relieved. "The mortal food is too dirty. If I am an ordinary person, the pig''s trotters have been poisoned by me seven or eight times! Just such a thing, the assassin has been staring at it, even playing a big shot... the mortal is really too Poor!" Xiao Bailong listened to her words, and her brain had already made up a series of assassination dramas, and the pig''s trotters were poisoned! Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Long Hu Fan, XVI Xiaobailong hasn¡¯t talked yet. The merchant who is driving is slamming the curtain. ¡°The pig¡¯s hoof is not clean?¡± The white tiger was scared by him. "Yeah, what happened?" Shang Jun did not believe, "So how are you doing?" The white tiger screamed, "I am a normal person!" I think that Lin Jiaoniang is really a cow, and the level of darts in one hand is superb. Perhaps like Lin Jinxi, it is an apprentice of a certain high-ranking person. If he thinks, he will be relieved. But what he thought of, his expression suddenly became black and black. "Since you know it is not clean, why should you give me one?" The white tiger glanced at him, and some questions were inaccurate. "... Are you an ordinary person?" Shang Jun, "..." Inexplicably feels what is going on in the heart? Besides, he is definitely not an ordinary person! He is the emperor! Still a prince who has the ambition to be an emperor! But this is the default, what should she do next time she sees the poisoned food and shares it with him? Seeing that Shang Jun did not speak, Bai Hu thought that his judgment was not wrong. Also, how can a person with internal strength be an ordinary person? If you don''t say anything else, just say that he has the introductory skills of the internal skills, she can''t understand a sentence. This is definitely not an ordinary person! Xiaobailong was a bit awkward, but he quickly reacted and coughed twice, yelling at Shangjun. "Linda, you still drive, this thing... I will talk to my sister." When Shang Jun saw Xiao Bailong on the road, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief. "Be sure to make it clear that this matter is very important!" Xiaobailong nodded, and then looked at the white tiger. The white tiger looked inexplicably. What happened to the big thing? ...... Because he has already been discovered, Shang Junyi decided to make a quick decision and rushed to the capital with the fastest speed. As long as he saw the emperor, he won! However, during this period, he did not accidentally encounter two enemy attacks. The first time, Xiao Bailong used his powder to make a poisonous assassin. The second time, Shang Jun¡¯s dark guards were all in place, and they killed the other party¡¯s film. After two times, Shang Junyi rushed to the capital, the only regret is that he did not see the white tiger again. After Xiao Bailong¡¯s explanation, Baihu also had an old master who taught her martial arts. She pretended that she would not martial arts in order not to expose her cards. Shang Jun listened, stared at Xiao Bailong for three seconds, and then accepted the lie in a logical way. After he looked at the white tiger again, he was not looking at the eyes of the country wilderness, but looking at a humanoid killer. This sister and brother are both medical and martial, and they all excel! If he can leave this younger brother, this time the blood will not lose! And those who harm him to the bottom of the cliff, if they know that he has this adventure, may regret that the intestines are green. Soon, the capital city is here. Shang Jun took his sister and his brother to a private residence. At this time, he had the feeling of restoring the rest of his life. The previous nine deaths on the battlefield were better than the invisible swords in the face. The only difference is that he used to be Tibetan mastiffs, only concessions, and even hiding outside. And now, he doesn''t have to! When he thought about it, he turned and sat down in the main hall, and he was wide open and his eyes wide open! The confidant of the house merchants suddenly slammed into the ground, as if they were convinced by the arrogance of his king. At this time, the confident and ambitious Shangjun ìÇ, indeed, is very powerful, let the white tiger see shocked! She suddenly made a very important decision. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, I decided, and when we go back, we will build a gang, I will be the boss!" Xiao Bailong looked helpless. "There is a lot of things to do to build a martial art. The responsibility is also very heavy. You..." "Is there not you?" White Tiger didn''t take Xiaobailong as an outsider at all. "You are so good in your mind, you come to recruit people, you come to manage people." "What about you?" asked Xiaobailong. Bai Hu screamed in the direction of Shang Junjun. "When you need someone to make a town, I am like him, give you a town!" She can already imagine that she is wearing a red cloak and suppressing the whole scene! Xiao Bailong is sighing and helpless. "That''s a thank you..." "You''re welcome!" * At that time, the Shangjun was finished training, and when the two brothers stood on one side and whispered to him, they stood up and walked through the loyal hands and approached them. "Two, I used to lie to you. Here, I solemnly apologize to you." Saying, Shang Jun is standard and has a good attitude towards them. The people around me looked over and wondered who the two children were. Why can they get Li Wang so valued? Shang Junyi continued. "I am not a salt merchant, but the fourth son of the Daxing Guojunjun - Shang Jun! As the two have seen, although I am a prince, I am in a very difficult position in the DPRK, but I don''t want to be in this position, there is still a fight for the world! At the moment, it is the time to use people, and the strength of the two talents makes me convinced, so here I hope that the two will be willing to support me! If successful, the two are my most powerful right-handed arms, and I will be more famous in the future! If I fail, I will do my best to keep your life! ¡± "Wang Ye..." Some subordinates can''t listen to him cursing himself, just wanting to persuade. Shang Junjun interrupted him and said indifferently. "The battle of the military is a common occurrence. If I can''t see them young, they will deceive them and save their lives. It is already the biggest promise I can make." After that, he stared at Xiaobailong with his eyes. "I hope that I can feel my sincerity and willing to stay and help me!" Xiao Bailong thoughtfully, while the white tiger on the side asked. "What you mean is that as long as I protect you, you will take care of it, and if something happens in the future, will you try to keep our lives?" She was so straightforward that it attracted everyone in the hall. Who knows that Shang Jun stunned, he laughed. "Yes, what do you want, as long as I can find it, it is yours!" White tiger eyes are bright! How weak is Xiao Bailong''s body, she is in her eyes, and she once worried that if Xiaobailong could not practice, she would have to take care of him. But now it doesn''t matter, it''s cheap to send it to the door, it doesn''t take up the white! Anyway, it is not difficult to protect him. It is not good. It is time to run! So she pulled Xiaobailong and whispered with him. "Then stay here? Anyway, we have no money!" Xiao Bailong listened and looked at her and sighed. "There is no money now, it doesn''t mean there is no money in the future." "But there is him, we don''t have to make money!" Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Long Hu Fan, 17 Xiaobailong thinks about it too, so that you can save some strength and do something else. The dialogue between the two of them did not evade everyone. He heard those people squatting, and Li Wang did not find a mistake. These two people are really disciples of high people? Under the nod of Xiao Bailong, the two officially joined the Li Wangmen. Li Wang saw them promised, and their hearts were settled. After they had a drink, the next day, he would go to see the emperor! It was night, and Xiao Bailong thought thoughtfully while walking in the yard. He had been thinking about it before, he and the white tiger fell here, what is the success criteria of the robbery? When he was drinking today, he let the white tiger look at Shang Junyi with the aura of heaven and earth. As a result, Baihu told him that Shang Jun¡¯s body was full of purple light and had the image of an emperor, but the life star was dim and there was a worry. Xiao Bailong listened, and there was some faint understanding in my heart. However, if there is a code of conduct, there will be no mistakes. That is to accumulate merits. At present, there is a great merit for him to meet, that is, Shang Jun! According to the information provided by Bai Hu, Shang Jun is a royal scorpion, and he is born with a natural life. But the reality is that his mother is early, the outside is not happy, the emperor is stupid, the brothers are crowded out, it can be said that internal and external troubles, life star dust, very dangerous! Once this happens, there is only one possibility, that is, someone has falsified his life, took away his air and tried to change his destiny. This is a big thing... Once the other party succeeds, the destiny will be changed, and the **** will be punished. When the time comes, the greatest evil will be suffered! And he and Bai Hu, if you can reverse the life of Shang Jun, revert to the fate of life, send him to the throne, do not have countless merits and deeds? Xiao Bailong is still not sure whether his mission is him or not, but he can definitely confirm tomorrow and go to the palace with Shang Junyi. As a result, tomorrow, Xiaobailong was too cold for the wind and fell ill because of the long walk last night. No way, before Shang Junyi left, Xiaobailong said a few words to Baihu, and then watched Baihu and ShangjunìÇ leave. He must let the white tiger go to the palace to see if there are any suspicious people, to determine what his next plan is, but this **** body, the chain is too annoying at the crucial moment! The white tiger is very happy! No little white dragon stared at her, she was inexplicably light, like a bird that was released from the cage, always ready to go to Sahuan! Shang Jun was sitting in the carriage, and some headaches said to her, "When you will follow me, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly, you know?" White tiger cub sat on the couch and looked at the sitting position like a cat, but actually it was the sitting posture of the tiger. Although the two are similar, the momentum is still a lot worse! White Tiger is so convinced. I saw her touching her ears. "I know you know, you have said it many times!" Then she yawned again, "...not the palace, I have seen more fun than the palace!" Shang Junyi only said that she was talking loudly and did not go to her heart. At this time, he took a half-face mask, only revealing a small half face and a delicate chin. He was sitting there wearing a purple Chinese dress, even though his body was low in the air, it was very eye-catching. He did not see him all the way, and he kept staring out the window. Soon, the palace is here. The former Shang Jun, who was calm and calm, suddenly tightened up. He said to the white tiger who was dressed up. "External, I am just an idle prince who has been ruined, limited in knowledge, and lucky enough to make meritorious deeds, so I will... we may meet Some nasty people and things, you don''t have to care, give it to me." The white tiger nodded and smashed down from the sedan chair! Then she thought of something, and went to the sedan chair and reached out to help the merchants. When the Shangjun came out, he saw the white tiger squatting and raising his hands. The eyes were clear and bright, and the corners of the mouth were full. A funny smile, somehow, made his tight emotions suddenly loose, and smiled. Then his slender fingers rested on the back of the white tiger''s hand and stepped on the carriage behind the attendant. The guards at the gate of the palace saw that they were Li Wang. They were not very active, but they still sent people to pass. In this way, Li Wang waited for more than one hour at the door before he waited for the **** in the palace to pass the mouth and said that he was allowed to see him. Hearing the voice, the white tiger standing on the side of the exercise awakened from the entrance and saw that he could finally go in. She was full of sympathy for the people of this world. In her opinion, if the people of this world will fly, they will pass the sound, there will be communication symbols, and why is it that the words have been passed for so long? Sure enough, slow speed is the root cause of this world''s backwardness! After hearing the slogan, Shang Jun did not think that there was anything because he had long been accustomed to this kind of treatment, but after seeing Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s sympathetic eyes, he was not good for the whole person! Lin Jiao Niang does not think that he is a prince who has no power and no power. Is it a small character who can step on one foot? The joke is like this to the outside world, but that is just his disguise! Is he really not good at all? Unfortunately, the situation at the moment does not allow him to explain too much. He only has to bring the white tiger to go in and say it. It¡¯s hard to go in. The white tiger looks around and is more sympathetic to the people of this world. This from the outer palace to the inner palace, from the inner palace to the main hall, there is not much road in the system, and those little eunuchs have to go so long to see how bad their bodies are! This made her couldn''t help but look at the little eunuchs with a perspective, and found that they were all disabled people! This... There are so many disabled people in this world! This made her more sympathy for the world, and felt that God would definitely want to play with the tiger before she threw her into this place that didn¡¯t hurt... Seeing that the white tiger did not first enter the court, the tension, fear and surprise, but a little lack of interest, Shang Jun looked at the little **** who led the way, a little behind the speed, asked the white tiger around. "what happened?" White Tiger Road, "Nothing, I feel that you are pitiful." Shang Jun, who was also sent a "sympathy card", only felt that his heart was in the middle of an arrow! He really wants to pull the white tiger and say: You can''t just look at the surface! You saw that the palace man bullied me, but did not see me swaying on the battlefield! You see that my wife is not dead, but I don¡¯t know that I am talented and talented. I am in the tiger''s tent and win thousands of miles away! On the bright side, he was bullied by these people. In fact, his dark piles have penetrated into the various houses. His shops have opened every city in Daxing. His network is wider than any other emperor. Many people in the DPRK have sincerely voted for him! Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Dragon Tiger, 18 This way, he is poor! Li Wang''s inner drama was pressed under the silver mask, and the thin lips were tight, making him look colder, and there was a kind of high temperament that could not be climbed like the snow lotus of Tianshan. White Tiger continues to sympathize... Finally, Shang Junyi met the emperor in the Imperial Garden. The white tiger was stopped by the guards, and the other followers were also. Only Shang Junyi could walk to the pavilion and meet the emperor. "Father of the Emperor! The courtiers were fortunate enough to repel the desert country and recover the border town... the children, come back alive!" He said that he was sincere and sincere, and his tone was practiced. Just like the level of his sisters who shed tears and tears, 100% true love reveals, a heart of red. The emperor who was playing chess took a look and gave him a look, then frowned slightly. Talking to him is a veteran old-fashioned man who looks like a fairy-skinned, not sinister, only to see him put down a chess piece. "Your Majesty, the Xiaolong of the poor road has become a general trend. If you don''t worry, your Majesty must be careful. Once the dragon is gaining momentum, it will be able to fly to the sky and be unstoppable." The emperor was even more dissatisfied. "How can the fire of the firefly vie with the sun and the moon? It is oh, even if there is more than one dragon word, it is just a reptile! If you want to raise it, you will be killed. ¡± As he said, he dropped a sunspot and blocked the dragon on the board. Shang Junyi was thus left aside, and it looked like he was not humble. In fact, when he saw the old road, his hand in his sleeve had already fallen into his palm... The old road in front of you is the national teacher of Daxingguo. It is the real existence of the wind and rain! Therefore, his words were regarded as the sacred decree. Not only did the emperor believe in it, but from the hundred officials to the people, he had a mythical worship! Even when he was at the beginning, he hoped that he could become a disciple of the national teacher. As a result, because of a few words, he fell into **** from heaven, but for a moment... He still remembers that ten years ago, on the day of the Royal Sacrifice, he was the first to be a prince and to worship the ancestors. But when he inserted the incense, the original bright sky suddenly burst into a gust of wind, and the halfway was a thunder, and he was on the incense altar in front of him! If it weren''t for him to dodge, the consequences would not be as simple as disfigurement, but even if he was lucky enough to escape, the subsequent disaster would still hit him until he almost stood up... The natural vision, the emperor was shocked, will definitely ask the national division to count. As a result, after the old Dao¡¯s calculations, he insisted that he was a sturdy life, not a real dragon, so he was crowned as a prince, and the first emperor was angry. He also said that if the emperor insists on establishing him as a prince, once he is enthralled, he will swallow the true dragon, and will ruin the dynasty, so that the world is in chaos! Moreover, his existence is a robbery. Anyone who has something to do with him will be ruined by anger! Said that he was born with a six-parent sentence, destined to be alone! When the emperor heard it, what was it? He used to think of the old words as the holy purpose, and there will be a vision of heaven and earth. Where can he doubt? Therefore, regardless of the eight-year-old Shang Jun, who was full of blood, he was forced to enter the dungeon! Or the Queen argued that it was only in front of Wenwu Baiguan, temporarily saved the Shangjun. Only he was deprived of the position of the prince, and became a fierce king. Then he hurriedly dealt with the wound and was sent to the Renyi Hall to think about it. The little Shangjun did not understand what happened, only knowing that he had lost everything in one day! Then he had a fever, but he was sick in the past. After the mother, the father would come to see him. The sisters and sisters would come to his bed and cry and express their distress, but this time, no one, no even after the mother... ... Later, he was burnt, and he stumbled that someone was giving him medicine... After that, he heard the cries of his mother¡¯s heartbreaking... It turned out that the emperor took the sword and went to the palace of Shang Junyi. He said that he would kill this head! The empress kept in front of him and begged the emperor not to do this, but the emperor said that if he does not kill him today, he will marry his uncle and kill all the royals! Then the Queen screamed that the day will never happen! The emperor asked, how is she guaranteed? The Queen looked up and said she was willing to use her life to change the life of her child! When Shang Jun thought of this, he only felt a cicada in his ear, because he was lying on the bed, and when he opened his eyes, he saw his mother kneeling in front of his father and pleading. She said, "As long as I die, as long as you tell my father that I am killed by Jun, the father will never take care of him again. The emperor who lost the mother has no rights at all, plus he even My mother is gone, it is very difficult to live, how can I fight for your throne?" The Queen¡¯s words gave the emperor a glimpse. He did not expect the ever-powerful queen to be willing to sacrifice himself. Once he did what she said, there was no aunt, and the Shangjun, who had no support from the mother, was worse than the prince of the palace girl. Moreover, the death of the Queen will also take the crime of being a smuggling smuggler, so that no one will want to be close to Shang Jun. In this way, it is also feasible. As long as Shang Jun can''t do the emperor, he will send away people far away, and he will not be able to get him. So the emperor sent the sword to the ground, and said indifference. "Mo Daozhen does not read the old feelings. Since you are pleading, you will give you the opportunity to choose. If you kill Shang Jun, you are still a queen, if you don''t kill him... Hey, you won''t be allowed to have anyone around you who can help him. You know what you mean. ¡± The Queen listened, and picked up the long sword. She carried the tears of Shang Jun, and did not hear the shouts of the screaming Shang Jun. She barely hesitated, and she succumbed to the emperor! The **** gushing picture made Shang Jun¡¯s eyes bloody! Then he heard the harsh voice of the great eunuch. "Li Wang, Li Wang? Your Majesty asks you!" Shang Junyi only converges on all the thoughts and stunned the emperor. When he recalled the time when he was short-selling, the emperor asked him, and when he looked up again, he was already a cautious look that longed for his father''s love and dared not to be close, and said it again and again. "This time, it is a blessing to make meritorious deeds. The children are not willing to take the merits. The father and the emperor reward the other soldiers." The emperor was slightly stunned and very satisfied with the understanding of Shang Jun. The white tiger is far away, and the sympathy for Shang Jun is almost as continuous as the river. This hard-working child, living in such a backward world, is all around, and people around the world can also bear it. But he also puts on a daddy who is so swearing, but he does not intend to give a reward. I am afraid that there is no way to live! Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Dragon Tiger, 19 Shang Jun, who was sympathized with 17 or 8 times, finally stood up. The original emperor should ask him some things. After all, he was also assassinated on his way back. However, because the national teacher was there, the emperor did not say anything, let the national teacher test the school''s own nephew. In the heart of Shang Jun, he hated to die in the heart of the country. He was sincere and fearful and respectful, and he answered questions. When the emperor saw him, his heart was slightly relieved. He is interested in protecting the business, because he is the queen who is in front of him. Therefore, even though the national teacher Ming Li has hinted at him many times, he pretended not to understand. This should be the only thing he did not obey the national teacher. The white tiger is looking at the lack of interest. Until the **** made a sound. "The beautiful lady is coming -" "Rui Wang Ye arrived -" The large palace people flocked, and when Shang Jun heard the two men, the body was stiff and he saluted the emperor. "Father, the National Teacher, if there is nothing else, please allow the children to take the first step." He coughed up and described it as pale. "...because the child was hurt in the process of returning, the child would like to see the doctor." When he finished, the emperor had not answered, and he listened to Li Wei¡¯s far laughter. "This palace came, Li Wang will be anxious to leave, do not know, but also what is the evil spirit of this palace!" When Shang Jun looked away, he saw the beautiful girl standing next to Li Wei, Su Xiangyue, she was the daughter of the prime minister, and she was also the object of marriage with his fingertips, but now they finally succeeded in remarriage, but did not expect She caught up with Rui Wang so quickly. Under the crowd of a group of people, Rui Wang first asked the emperor and the national teacher to ask for security, and then he rushed to the merchant and said with a smile. "Emperor brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just meet up and you are anxious to leave?" Shang Jun bowed his head. "This king is injured and is going to see the doctor." "Oh? That''s a big deal!" Rui Wang shook his fan. "Let''s let the emperor accompany the emperor in the past, just to go to the hospital for the moon to take medicine for the left, isn''t it, to the moon?" Su Xiangyue heard a pale face. When she looked at Rui Wang, she lowered her head. "That minister has gone here..." After that, Su Xiangyue rushed to the Shangjun, and then walked in front. When Shang Junyi left, he could hear the voice behind him clearly. Especially when the national teacher praised the queen, the emperor laughed, just like the ordinary father, praised his son hard. ...and he is like an outsider. With such a thought, Shang Jun sneaked a smile, and the body was exuding the breath of the stranger. Su Xiangyue walked in front, Shang Junyi followed her, and the followers were far behind. For a long time, Su Xiangyue finally spoke up. "Jun, my brother, I am sorry, my father insisted on retiring. You also know the words of the parents, and I can''t disobey them..." Shang Jun said that she did not speak. To be honest, he likes the way women talk, because they are entangled and their minds are deep enough to avoid tearing their face on the open side. Seeing Shang Jun did not speak, Su Xiangyue sighed, then took off the jade that had been hung on his neck and placed it in the hands of Shang Jun. "This is the token that the empress first gave me... Now that your marriage contract has been removed, this jade is still for you. It is what the queen left behind. You can keep it and you can think about it." This time, Shang Jun did not refuse. This thing originally had a pair. It was something that was very cherished by the mother. It really should not fall into the hands of outsiders. So he took it up and said a little indifferent tone. "Is there something else? Miss Su." Su Xiangyue heard it, as if he had suffered any injuries, his eyes widened and then retreated. Finally, she smiled. "After going out for a few years, my brother and I will be born with me, or we will not send it to the moon. The rest of the road, my brother, let me go..." Shang Jun did not hesitate to leave her. The person will change. When he was a child, the cute little girl who was entangled with him would have died. He had already learned to look forward. When Shang Junjun took people away, the original mournful Su Xiangyue, his expression slowly became indifferent. The only waitress around her saw it, and some gloomy question, "Success?" Su Xiangyue nodded. "Shang Junyi trusted me very much. I saw him put the jade in his arms." "Well, it¡¯s done very well." The eyes of the prostitute¡¯s haze looked in the direction of Shang Jun¡¯s departure, and he smiled faintly. "The last time he fell off the cliff, he didn''t die, he was a big man! And this time, he is not dead!" After waiting for the person to leave, Xiaobaihu suddenly ran to the front of Shangjun, and sniffed on him. It was found that the white tiger behaved abnormally, Shang Jun grabbed her mouth, and then let the people around to go to the hospital to take medicine, and he took the white tiger to the palace with the fastest speed. "What''s wrong?" On the carriage, Shang Jun was somewhat uncertain. Who knows that the white tiger suddenly rushed over, and when he has not responded, he opened his clothes! Shang Jun was shocked and thought that the White Tiger had to take care of his intentions and quickly grabbed her hand! "Stop! What do you want to do with the king?!" The white tiger glared at a pair of black-haired big eyes and looked at him with a mentally retarded look. "You have to hang up, I am saving your life!" Shang Jun listened, and suspiciously bowed his head, but found that in the heart of the position, suddenly appeared a blue! "How is this going?" What he thought of, he quickly pulled out the piece of jade, the original pure white jade, at this time, it turned out to be a black, and the black mist, the invasion was silent, if not Lin Jingniang found it wrong, wait for him to find It¡¯s definitely too late! When Bai Hu was not paying attention, he grabbed Yu Pei from his hand. "You can''t touch this, the closer you are, the faster it will swallow you!" "That''s what it is." Shang Jun was afraid after a while, the ring on his finger was a trait. Once he touched the poison, it would change color. But when he took Yu Pei before, the ring clearly showed no discoloration. Isn''t this poison? White Tiger grabbed his head. "This is a curse. It is formed with a force you have never seen. Once it is completely invaded, within three days, you will fester and die, and the stone is useless!" When Shang Jun heard it, he still got it. "Then you haven''t lost it yet!" White Tiger shook his head. "The curse has already infected you. If you lose it far away, it will not help." Shang Jun¡¯s heart was cold, and he knew that it was the national teacher¡¯s shot, because only the national teacher would be such a ghostly means! It¡¯s just that the national teacher didn¡¯t start with him, why is this... "What do you do now? Can this curse have a way to crack?" "Yes!" White Tiger said indifferently, "This is very simple, you see me!" Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Long Hu Fan, Twenty On the other hand, after knowing Su Xiangyue''s success, the national teacher showed a happy smile. Followed by Su Xiangyue¡¯s niece, some people did not understand, "National Master, you are not saying that you are smashing your hand to the Shangjun, is it hurting your life? Then why are you still..." At this time, the Chinese teacher was somewhat weak, but he still showed a smug smile. "If the Emperor is in full bloom, this seat naturally does not dare to fight with it, but now... After ten years, the emperor has long been bleak. Light, even if this seat is personally shot, the anti-cancer is expected." After all, those mortals are too weak! After so many years, so many murders, they actually killed the merchants! Plus, he just looked at Shang Jun, and the emperor on his body seems to have a harbinger of a resurgence. Is this still worth it? Therefore, he was in danger and decided to make a quick decision, directly asking for the life of Shang Jun! So as not to have a long night dream... The prostitute listened and hurriedly flattered. "The national commander has a strong mana, and you have to go out in person. This time you will come to you!" She is very aware of the "curse". Once the other party is recruited, even if it is found to be timely, it is useless. The doctor of the mortal world is not good. It can be said that no one can save him except the national teacher! So, he is dead! When the national teacher smiled a little and wanted to say something, he suddenly changed his face and spit blood in the next second! "National Master!" The prostitute quickly helped him and asked him about the situation. The national teacher was only half-sounding, and his face was ugly, and he finally spit out a word. "My technique... was broken!" * The white tiger opened his mouth and swallowed Yu Pei directly! Showing a satisfied expression... There is a reiki in the jade, as well as a spell. For her very weak chicken, it is a nourishing product! And the Shangjun who looked at the white tiger swallowing jade eyes widened, can this thing still be eaten? ! The white tiger licked his lips and smiled and said, "This is all right, your crisis has been lifted!" Shang Jun looked down and saw that the blue color of his chest was gone. This girl was so powerful... It¡¯s just that of his mother¡¯s jade! "Are you cracking? Can that jade be returned to me?" He hesitated, "That is what my mother is behind, I think... keep it, I can exchange it with you for something else!" The white tiger is somewhat reluctant, and she has not sucked the aura on the jade! However, eating people''s mouths is soft, so she stepped back, "I will give you some time later, and promise to be exactly the same!" At this time, Shang Junyi believed that the White Tiger was not an ordinary person, so he nodded without hesitation and touched his heart again. It should have been a very dangerous situation. I didn¡¯t expect it to be solved so easily. This feeling is really amazing... And since I met Lin¡¯s younger brother, everything around him seems to have become much simpler. Is it because the mother is in the sky and sent them to her side? At the thought of this, Shang Jun is more than a surprise, but a grief. ... If the mother is really spiritual, can return to him, how good it is... He reached out and found another jade that was exactly the same as the white tiger''s jade, and closed his eyes deeply. I didn¡¯t expect Su Xiangyue to completely ruin them... All the people who were with him had given up on him, and that¡¯s it, because of this, he had to overthrow everything, Nirvana was born again, so good... Inside the train, Bai Hu felt a keen sense of Shang Jun¡¯s emotions. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all right? Why are you still not happy?¡± "No." Shang Jun squeezing jade, "I am just thinking about things, not unhappy." "Is just thinking about that little girl?" White Tiger touched his chin and said, "It looks like a general, but for you, it is estimated to be a big beauty, so she doesn''t like you, you are sad?" "I said no!" Shang Jun''s face was a bit black. "I don''t like her." White Tiger looked at him and continued to guess. "If it wasn''t for her, then it was your slap and eccentricity that made you sad?" I have seen it. When your brother came, you gave him a good box of things, and you made a contribution outside, but you didn¡¯t have it. I am not happy with me! ¡± Shang Jun¡¯s hand on his knee suddenly punched. ¡°How can I be unhappy because they are? They are just outsiders to me!¡± The white tiger frowned, and suddenly the flash of light flashed! "I know, is it that you like the big breasts? And she is your jealous woman, so after you see her, you are sad..." The white tiger''s words have not been finished yet. Shang Jun suddenly got up and grabbed her clothes in one hand. Then she pressed her on the wall of the carriage and made a "squeaky" noise! "I don''t have it! I am not! You are nonsense! I can''t wait to get rid of the woman''s eight pieces of frustration. How can I like her?!" Say, Shang Junyi himself feels that his tone seems to be a bit of love and hate, and his expression is even more stinky! "An old and ugly woman, do you think I can see it? Are you embarrassed?!" After he came out, the dull mood also vented. White Tiger looked at him and suddenly giggled! And he blinked at him. "Hey! Is it a lot of comfort in your meal? And you look at what you said, you are not rare, you are not rare, the second girl is not rare, then you are not happy after coming out? Not at all? Since it is not, why are you not happy, want something happy?" Her words made the merchant sneak a sigh, and the hand of the white tiger had not been released, but the consciousness was suddenly emptied. White Tiger continued, "Hello, you are a big man. If you have such a hard time, you might as well feel like you have to turn over and let the people who bully you tremble, crying and crying to hold your thighs and change your pattern." You are hurting in front of you, so you are not very cool?" Shang Junyi was cold with a face, but listening to the words of the white tiger, his involuntary brain in his head made up his father¡¯s crying and shouting holding his legs and sorrowful regrets, and did not hold back, suddenly laughed. stand up! He let go of his hand and tried to take back his smile, because the white tiger caught him and prevented him from hiding. "Look, smiled! OK, I know that you are sad because of your mother, but you are sad! You have not heard of the world of three thousand, the road is boundless? You have no broken world birds, you My mother is dead, maybe she will reincarnate to the fairy world. This point may be riding a crane, watching the sunset with a beautiful man, living a lot more freely, maybe she is more sympathetic to you, suffering in this wild land. Very pitiful..." The last sentence of the white tiger said that it was true and sincere, and she fell in this place. She really felt that the tiger did not have a head! Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Long Hu Fan, 21 Shang Jun¡¯s heart was warm, and he looked at the white tiger, and he could see the white tiger¡¯s grievances, and his mouth could not help but rise higher. When I think that his mother may be living a good life, he feels that the whole person seems to be a lot easier... I can''t see it. This country wild donkey is still a transparent person. Although the speech is rough, the meaning is not simple. She is the legendary return to the truth, what is the wisdom? Thinking about it, Shang Jun couldn''t help but look at the white tiger and found that she was still very good-looking... He coughed. "Okay, no need to say it again, I understand your heart..." He estimated that Lin Jiao Niang liked him, so he would guide him so carefully, but he thought about it. It seems that it is not bad to have such a gimmick, so the mood is more cheerful. The white tiger listened and looked at him with a look of surprise. "Since you understand, then should you say something?" Shang Jun¡¯s ear root suddenly became red. Come, she wants me to raise a relative now? Is it so good to spread it up? So he looked at the white tiger and hesitated. "You...what do you want, just say it." Then he looked away from the line and stressed again, "This king is not only difficult to chase after the horse, but today the king is in a good mood, what are your requirements, even if you mention it!" White Tiger is always beautiful! She cried, "Is it really ok?" Shang Junyi was photographed by her suddenly glowing eyes. At that moment, he even thought that if she asked to be his righteous, it would not be impossible. He hopes that his future pillow is a transparent and kind person like her. Seeing Shang Jun¡¯s slow nod, Bai Hu gave him a compliment in his heart. Her trick was to learn from Xiao¡¯s beginners. Every time she only had a small night, she wouldn¡¯t care what kind of request she made. The head is all in one easy, now I try it, it really works! My heart is getting new skills, my heart is beautiful, but my face is serious. "I want to go to the brothel to drink wine!" She said, she couldn''t help but show a wry smile. "I still have a good-looking little girl to accompany me. It is best to touch it!" Shang Jun thought he was wrong, his brain was short-circuited, or the world collapsed. The smile on his lips was stiff on his face, but in the end he used this expression to make a terrible sound! "What did you just say? I didn''t understand it, would you say it again?" Bai Hu looked at his young deaf ears and repeated the sympathy. "I said, I want to drink wine, you just said that you can!" Before she was on the road, she heard people say that the brothel is a man''s bliss, ecstasy, and she is a man who wants to be a man. I must definitely feel the beauty of being a man in advance! I also heard that the beauty of the skin is softer than the finest silk. If a group of beautiful people can lie side by side, and she sleeps with them, then... the white tiger thinks and feels that the saliva will flow down! Unfortunately, she let Xiao Bailong take her, Xiao Bailong refused. Just before she found that Shang Jun was in a bad mood, so she had a chance to know that she had come! She leaned over to Shang Junyi and said, "Let''s go together? The brothel is a man''s bliss, where you will forget all the troubles!" As long as the Shangjun is flickering, even if it is discovered by Xiaobailong, he can do it! ...... Hey, she is not too smart! Shang Jun listened, his fists squeaked, his teeth squeaked, and his heart squeaked! If it wasn¡¯t for the heart telling himself over and over again, he couldn¡¯t beat the dead girl in front of him, and he might have to work hard with her! In the end, which eye is his eyes stunned, will he feel that this dead girl is a big fool, and he will return to the truth? ! He must have thought that the brain board is broken and he wants to marry her! Seeing that Shang Jun is trembling, without saying a word, the white tiger is nervous, is it so exciting? He looks excited to have a stroke! Just at this time, the sound of the driver and the war was heard outside. "Wang Ye, the palace is here." White Tiger didn''t expect to arrive so soon, and waited for her to return to God, she was picked up by Shang Jun with her back! "What are you doing?!" The cats were all tied by the collar, so she subconsciously shrunk and did not resist, it was a bit inexplicable. Shang Jun said nothing, directly mentioning the white tiger in front of Xiao Bailong, and Xiaobailong has already woken up, this will be reading. Seeing that the white tiger was being brought back, he had a glimpse of his heart. The first thing that came to mind was that it was not good, she was in trouble! As a result, Shang Junyi dropped the white tiger into his bed. "Take your sister!" Xiaobailong is a little unhappy, even if she made a mistake, how can he be a little mortal to murder her? Seeing Xiaobailong''s line of sight getting cold, Shangjun said with a sneer, "Are you very angry? Then you are wrong, this guy is going to the brothel to drink wine, sleep the woman, you can do it!" Xiao Bailong listened, and suddenly looked at the white tiger with a murderous look! The white tiger''s back was shrunk, and he quickly used his claws to open the quilt and stuffed his head into it. At the same time, she smashed Shang Jun a thousand times in her heart! He is too credible! Say what the requirements are, and the result is to sell her! Losing her life before she saved her life! Losing her, she still racked her brains to comfort him! Losing her, she still wants to go with him to see the world! This white-eyed wolf! She doesn''t play with him! ! Xiaobailong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to bring the white tiger up and violently! But at the thought of this is a small daughter-in-law who is fancy, he knocked his teeth and swallowed his blood, and he was very difficult to marry Shang Jun. "I am bothered, I will deal with this matter." "So much the better!" Shang Jun¡¯s eyes stared at the white tiger¡¯s **** outside the quilt and gnashed his teeth. "You''d better watch this thing. I don''t want my woman who goes out of the palace to hurt women than men!" After that, he screamed away! Xiaobailong looked at his back. If he thought thoughtfully, it is reasonable to say that Shangjun should not be so angry. Could it be that this time, what happened between them? That is a big problem! Xiaobailong sat up straight and put the white tiger out and looked at her eyes. "Sister Baihu, I will not ask you about the brothel. I only ask you, what happened after you went out this time?" Seeing Xiao Bailong did not pursue it at all, Bai Hu suddenly felt a false alarm, and made a fuss! Mainly because the performance of Shang Junjun was so exaggerated that she judged her mistakes and thought that she was going to go to the brothel. What is the big thing about it, now it¡¯s obviously nothing to look at Xiao Bailong¡¯s attitude... Really, scared to death! Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Dragon Tiger, 22 The white tiger squatted on the bed and said what happened today, including Shang Junjun, who was murdered, including his former fiancee. Xiao Bailong didn''t feel right when he heard it. He didn''t ask Yu Pei first, but asked some questions. "Is there no other point on the carriage? For example, how does he know that you want to go to the brothel?" The white tiger twisted and muttered. "I didn''t save him a life. I saw him in a bad mood. He also enlightened him. Then he asked me what rewards I would like. I said I wanted to go to the brothel... Who knows this?" Going back!" Looking at the white tiger screaming, let Xiao Bailong''s emotional intelligence superior, there is no way to find out the crux of her retelling. But this is normal... Xiaobailong smiled bitterly. In the heart of the white tiger, there is no love for the children. If she can hear the clues in her retelling, then it is a matter of vigilance. When he thought about it, he was relieved. No matter how many people like her, no matter how many people like her, as long as she does not open up, can those people have more ways than him? nonexistent. It¡¯s just that this cognition is frustrating. Should he cry or laugh? Later, Xiao Bailong asked about Yu Pei and finally concluded that there are also immortals in this world. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the strength of the other party should not be high. If it is high, it will not want to kill a person. It has not been successful for 10 years. And the number of immortals should be very small, otherwise there will not be only one national teacher, and it will not stand for many years. At present, the enemy can be sure that the enemy''s strength can be basically determined. As for the enemy''s motives... Xiao Bailong guesses that the other side is so opposed to the Imperial Star, there is only one possibility, that is, the person who wants to be the king, or who wants him to be the king. It seems that the situation is still stable. * After Shang Junyi returned to his place of residence, his anger slowly subsided. Now that the national teacher has taken the shot, it means that his situation is more dangerous than before. But fortunately, there are Lin¡¯s younger brothers around him. Although they are both poor and poor, they have a good deed, especially Lin¡¯s performance today, and it¡¯s faint to press the national teacher. This is good news, as long as he always carries Lin. Jiao Niang, can prevent the national division from calculating. Just think of Lin Jiao Niang that mad man does not pay for the life, Shang Jun ìÇ ìÇ Çà Çà Çà , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This is really a dilemma... All in all, the news of the return of Shang Jun to the country did not set off any splashes in the court. But this is only on the bright side. In the dark, a game is officially kicked off. Whoever can deceive will see who can laugh at the end. On this day, Shangjun¡¯s squatting back to the government, he sat in the carriage and closed his eyes, and the white tiger was responsible for protecting him and sleeping on the only soft collapse. At this time, a loud noise came from outside the carriage. It turned out that someone was on the road to make trouble, and everyone was watching, so they blocked the road. Shang Jun wrinkled his frown, originally intended to make people give way, but at this time, a crisp female voice came from far and attracted his attention. "So, you are on me?" The voice sounded very young, but the power in the voice was not like a little girl. The woman who stopped the road glimpsed and cried. "Miss misunderstood, Xiaocui just wants to repay the slave for the slave, there is absolutely no threat to you!" The lady around her listened and stood up and said, "The lady has said that she will not accept you. Why are you still so skinless? Let it go!" The woman was crying fiercely. "I just want to repay... I just want to repay... I also ask the lady to take it, and I am dying. I have no place to go..." The lady in a pink dress smiled lightly. "If it is not a monk, please leave. There are many people waiting around me. There is no need for one more." After that, she didn''t go back to the carriage, but before she got on the bus, she felt a sharp line of sight. She looked around and saw a black horse carriage parked across the road. She knew the car. The standard, that is the carriage of Li Wangfu, it is him... "Miss, what are you looking at?" Miss took back the line of sight. "Nothing, let''s go." After she finished, she got into the car and her mood was slightly ups and downs. She knows the secret of Li Wang. He is not that he looks so moderate, but has the courage and wisdom to be diligent. It¡¯s just that he is right, not only Rui Wang, but also the unfathomable national teacher. Therefore, in his lifetime, he was secretly killed and died. If there is no accident in this life, he may still have the same fate. It¡¯s a pity that if the emperor was Li Wang in the last life, then Daxingguo would definitely not be the end, and she would not die so badly... When Shang Jun put down the curtain, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "The little girl is sharp." And think of her quiet and delicate face, Shang Jun stunned, not waiting for him to ask, who is the lady, just listen to the white tiger around him suddenly said. "For a quarter of an hour, I want to know all of her!" Shang Jun stunned, and then the white tiger patted him on one of his claws. "Quickly promised! As long as you do this, you didn''t take me to the brothel last time, I will not care about you!" Shang Jun¡¯s face suddenly darkened! "You a woman wants to know what she does?!" The little white tiger licked his hand, and it was very smug. "The female doll looks much better! It is also watery and fleshy! Such a good girl, it should be prepared for me!" The most important thing is that the girl has a strong purple color. At first glance, there is a person who has the atmosphere. If she becomes a man and gets such a girl, then 100% can produce a pure white tiger! Of course, this is a secret, she will not say, said that Shang Junyi will definitely take the lead! Shang Jun bit his teeth and endured anger. "Do you like women? How can you have such a strange hobby? Do you know your brother?!" "Know, and he is very supportive!" "you sure?" "No objection anyway!" "Oh! Oh!" Shang Jun slammed her up and down. "You still have to die. The one who looks at it is the official lady. She doesn''t like women, and she doesn''t like wild hoes like you!" This white tiger has something to say! "I am not a woman all my life, as long as I am... as long as I am stronger, I can become a man!" This Shang Junjun is really shocked. He knows that the immortals who have been repaired in the legend can change the men and women arbitrarily, but I did not expect that Lin Jiaoyang¡¯s practice is also a fairy, but she did not expect her purpose of practicing the fairy. It is to become a man! Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Long Hu Fan, Twenty-three The Shangguan, who was once again shattered by Sanguan, felt that the White Tiger must be rescued! "You... why do you have this idea?" Bai Hudao, "Is this wrong? Is it so cool to be a man! If you don''t say far, you can say that you are in this world. Men can be married to a lot of beautiful women, but women can only guard one. Even remarriage must be smashed!" Shang Jun stunned and said with disappointment, "But men have to bear a lot of responsibilities. If you are small, you will support your family. If you are a big nation, you will be working hard every day. How can you be so happy?" The white tiger gave him a look. "A man can support a family as long as he can raise a family. But if you look at the master of your family, you have to have a baby, you have to guard against the shackles, you have to take care of a family, and you have to be angry with your mother-in-law. Being angry with my husband, being angry with a small scorpion, still not angry must be generous! This is not only the case, all the people''s exchanges, festival arrangements, family expenses, shops profit and loss, Zhuangzi income, children reading, Yu''s outside room... all belong to her! The most important thing is that she can''t unload such a tiring errand. She still has to prevent it from being trapped, trapped, and smashed all the time. Is it like a thin ice? ¡± Shang Jun stunned and felt that Baihu said this, it seems a bit reasonable, his mother is... no! These are absolutely ruthless! He has never heard of a woman who is very tired of housekeeping, they are desperate to want to house! However, Shang Junyi did not intend to argue with her, but only a headache. "Only the legendary immortal can change men and women. You are still a woman. You have to inquire about what women do? She can''t wait for you to become a fairy!" That''s okay... The white tiger is a little wilting, and if she takes up a man''s body, it would be fine. Seeing that the white tiger does not speak, Shang Junyi seems to have seen a little hope. "There is just that girl who is so ordinary. If you are a person practicing spiritual skills, how can you see her?" White Tiger frowned and asked, "Do you not think she is special?" "Not special! Very ordinary!" Shang Junyi answered with conviction! White Tiger sighed, too, even if she wanted to have a little white tiger now, she didn¡¯t have the tools to commit crimes. Even if the other party was special, she couldn¡¯t help others. Thinking about it, she gave up, slouching and lying on the couch, not talking. Shang Jun saw that he persuaded himself to succeed, and quickly let the driver get back to the government. She likes girls so much, and when she runs with which little goblin, he loses! After all, she is his right arm! After returning to the government, Shang Junzhen took the little white dragon to focus on... "I am sorry, I think you should read less books and spend more time with your sister." Xiaobailong is reading the book while sunbathing in the yard. He is very reassured by the rough nerves of the white tiger. Now he can let her walk freely. He just said that he is very curious. "What''s wrong? A sister is in trouble again?" Shang Jun is really hard to say. "Your sister saw a woman on the street today and said she would marry her..." Xiaobailong¡¯s expression is cracked, but how do you say this? I was used to it when I was shocked. He can now do it without change. "It doesn''t matter, she can''t do it now..." Xiao Bailong said with a heart. When Shang Jun saw his attitude, he had something to say. "Your sister''s thoughts are very dangerous, but in my opinion, she just thinks that being a man is more happy than being a woman, so she wants to be a man, so I think she still has a save!" Xiaobailong snorted. "Are you sure?" Shang Jun nodded. "It must be true! As long as you are good... you will be better for your sister and let her know that being a woman is the happiest. Maybe she will dispel this thought." Xiao Bailong listened to it and then pondered... Then he asked, "Who is the girl that Sister Aunt looks at today?" Shang Jun shook his head. "It''s just a little girl. You don''t need to know, because I will definitely be far away from her, so your sister won''t meet her!" Xiao Bailong listened with a sigh of relief. "Thank you for your big brother!" ...... The men silently reached an agreement and completed the united front. Then, because of the injury, the national division decided to retreat for three years! These three years are a rare opportunity for Shang Junyi. He seized the opportunity and further expanded his power with the help of Xiaobailong! Xiao Bailong is a man who looks at him at a glance, his intelligence is amazing, he has no choices, not only helps him gather a lot of people, but also helps him accumulate huge wealth! To make him still somewhat uncertain about the throne, this will be ready to compete with Guo Shirui and others! Right now, he is only an opportunity, a chance to fly, he believes that the opportunity will come soon... Three years later. The silver mask on the face of Shang Jun¡¯s face was glazed, and a purple robes made him more noble and arrogant. He walked in the hall, and everyone could only bow down and avoid him. At this time, he and three years ago. It can''t be the same. In the corner, an official watched the merchants squat down and left, and he dared to "snap" when he was far away. "Just let him go crazy for a few more days! After a few days, the national teacher will go out and he will be beaten back!" "That is, if the sudden sudden illness is heavy, where is the wheel to get him to gesticulate, and wait for the national teacher to clear the disease after his departure, his good days will come to an end!" Shang Jun¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked and he walked toward the palace. The people behind him are not willing to be clear about him, but they are not willing, but they still have to be respectful in front of him. This is the most enjoyable thing! Three months ago, the emperor suddenly became ill, because he did not leave a single word, and the church could not be without a day. Who should be the leader? Everyone has different opinions. At this time, suddenly someone said that Li Wang was the only nephew. In an extraordinary period, he was most qualified to temporarily manage the political affairs without a mouthful! Rui Wang and others must be fiercely opposed. In fact, they feel that this proposal will not be passed. After all, who does not know that the emperor hates Li Wang most? Who knows that except for his people who came out against it, most of the people in the court actually defaulted to this proposal! At this time, Rui Wang was suddenly shocked by the means of Li Wang! It may be too late. Under the default of most people, Li Wang was elected and temporarily administrated. Rui Wang decided to endure, anyway, the national division will not have to go out for a long time, no matter how mad at this time, as long as his father is awake, he will not sing. Shang Junyi should also know this, even if it is a temporary political policy, it is not too daring. Who knows that he is wrong, after Li Wang took power, he completely tore up the disguise, directly and broadly, to clean up political opponents by means of thunder! Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Long Hu Fan, Twenty-four He seems to be sure that the emperor can''t save the same, completely disregarding the consequences, the killing of the killing, the embarrassing embarrassment, so there will be a scene of war. In order to avoid the front, Rui Wang has hid in the fiefdom. Many officials in the court also "rested at home". The smell of smoke in this world is getting stronger and stronger, and a big battle is inevitable! Shang JunìÇ took a deep breath and enjoyed this tight atmosphere. His eyes were cold and crazy, and his momentum was aggressive! It won''t take long for him to confront his biggest enemy! As soon as he thought that he would soon defeat the enemies to avenge himself, he thought that he would immediately press the emperor to go to the mother''s grave and repent, and think of him as soon as he is about to come to the world, Enze people! He has a passionate heart in his heart, only feels heaven and earth, but I am the only one! Soon, the door to the palace was slowly opened in front of him. Shang Jun was walking outside the pace of dominating the world, but after seeing the white tiger of the little niece at the gate of the palace, his feet slipped! "Lin! Jiao! Niang!" Shang Jun opened the big **** who was trying to help him, and walked to the white tiger in a few steps! White Tiger quickly retracted his hand with a small face, looked up at him and pretended to have nothing to happen. "Is it early? Go back!" The white tiger said that he wanted to open the sneak, but he was stunned by the Shangjun. He looked at the white tiger and felt a headache when he dressed up. Originally, he thought that Lin Jiao Niang would want to become a man because of the forcedness of the world, or psychological metamorphosis. Later, he understood, where does this guy like women? She just thinks that women are better than men, and it is very interesting to think that women are shy and shy. They feel that women are soft and comfortable, so they like to tease women! He saw an education once, but there was no use of Mao. However, Lin Jinyi also indulged her, and she used to go to the house to expose her! "Why are you doing what you do!" The white tiger broke free from the hand of Shang Jun, and looked at him with a sigh of relief. "I tell you! The national teacher is about to go out, you still pointed to me, and I know the opposite." You are kind, or I can leave you alone!" Shang Jun¡¯s words are even more mad, and he has a bad chest! "I obviously want you to protect me before you come, otherwise you will have gone to the brothel, don''t think I don''t know!" Bai Hu heard the words and stalked the neck. "You know it! Little boy is willing to take time to accompany you. It is your blessing. Otherwise, I can''t see the beauty. How can I see your cold face?" Shang Junyi still had to say, but he suddenly found that they were still at the gate of the palace. In order not to show people the drama, he hurried into the carriage! He told himself that he is Li Wang, Wang Ye! If you want to have a demeanor, you won¡¯t be arguing with the dead girl. It¡¯s too much! Who knows for a while, the white tiger squatted on the car again. "That, give some money!" Shang Junyi quickly tightened his purse, "No copper plate!" God knows that he is not a deduction, but that this dead girl has to go to the brothel to have a fortune when he has money. He is completely defeated by the devil, and he does not contribute to this squalor! White Tiger frowned. If Xiaobai Long said that he would not steal, where can she use it to find Shang Jun? But if you give up once, you are not her. "Give it a point? Tonight, the fragrance of the fragrance garden debut! I don''t want to see the silver..." Shang Jun¡¯s forehead was pumping. ¡°There is no half of the copper plate!¡± "Really?" The white tiger raised his eyebrows and took a piece of jade from the waist and shook it. "If you don''t give it, I will take it as a thing!" "You dare!" Shang Jun stunned his eyes, no cold, domineering, arrogant, arrogant in the eyes of outsiders, he was like a cannon! "Lin Jiao Niang, I warn you! If you let me go back to the **** shop, I will send you the jade, I will lick your skin!" When White Tiger heard it, he glanced at him and smiled contemptuously. "Hit? Come on! Do you believe that I can punch you off the wall and uncover it?" "come on!" "Don''t regret it!" ...... The two men clamored for the Li Wangfu, and Shang Junyi had a lot of battles, so the white tiger didn''t have a copper plate at the end. She is so angry! When the car stopped, she jumped off the carriage and saw Xiaobailong waiting for her at the door. She was full of anger and suddenly became aggrieved! "Brother, this employer can''t do it. He is deducting more than him. Let''s go to Ruiwang!" In the past three years, Xiao Bailong, who has grown up and is very upright, said that he was helpless and said, "A sister, you whisper... Where do you want to go, I will take you later." White Tiger suddenly brightened his eyes, "Hello, hello!" Xiao Bailong laughed and said nothing. He had to sing a singer to the white tiger. Anyway, Shang Junyi sang a red face spontaneously. Then he sang a white face and easily smelt his feelings. Shang Jun took a look at the carriage and saw that the white tiger was attached to Xiao Bailong. He felt that he was going to blow up again! "Lin Jiao Niang! You don''t have long bones? You are all sixteen. Can you pay attention to avoiding suspicion?" White Tiger looked at him and turned to ask Xiao Bailong. "You said that he is like this, is it Xiaochu said - menopausal syndrome?" Xiaobailong coughed and whispered, "He hasn''t arrived yet." Bai Hu suddenly had some sympathy. "Then he was a little premature..." Xiao Bailong¡¯s mouth is pumping. He doesn¡¯t want to say that Shang Jun¡¯s cockroach will only be unable to move when the white tiger is facing. When she is not there, he is still quite normal. But he will not say, who will deliberately give himself a rival? Although Shang Junyi has not yet shown, but... Xiao Bailong looked at Baihu deeply. But his wife is so good, who knows whether Shang Junyi will secretly cultivate deep roots? Seeing that Shang Jun is still counting down, Bai Hu ran away as soon as she smoked a cigarette. Anyway, she was only responsible for escorting. When someone came home, she would not have her anecdote! Shang Jun couldn''t help but blame Xiaobai Longdao. "Look at your sister and go to the Qinglou in the day! It''s still not too good to wear. Who will dare to marry her?" Xiaobailong stared at his eyes and saw that he really thought so. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Nothing, I raise her, I will do it all my life." Shang Jun¡¯s subconscious frown, ¡°You will only make her accustomed to lawlessness!¡± Xiao Bailong listened, revealing the green smile. "I have something to say about this." He remembered that at this time he didn''t know where to shine, and Shen Yuanyuan and Yuan Yuan seriously said. "A man who does not favor a woman in death, can not find a wife in the future." Shang Jun bowed, "Are you serious?" Xiao Bailong nodded, recalling the years when he was crammed with dog food, he could not help but say with emotion. "These are the experience of blood and tears, and I will appreciate it and benefit." Shang Jun stunned, and felt that he should not continue this topic. Every time he talked to Lin Jinniang about Lin Jinniang, he felt a strong style of distortion! No, he still has to return to normal! Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Long Hu Fan, twenty-five I saw that Shang Jun coughed, and the expression on his face resumed his seriousness. "The national teacher will soon be going out, I don''t know if he will go out this time, will it become more powerful than before." When talking about this little white dragon, he was depressed. His body was unable to cultivate the immortal because of his congenital deficiency. Although he could practice internal strength, but because the body is too weak, he could not learn the move, which is equivalent to martial arts. He coveted, "He is growing up, and A sister is growing up... I don''t say that A sister must be better than him, at least it is evenly matched, so don''t worry too much." Shang Jun squinted and nodded. He was worried not only about the national teacher, but also worried that there would be practitioners like him after the national teacher, and that the only immortal here was Lin Jiao Niang, afraid that it would be difficult to get a fist. The enemy is four hands, Lin Jiao Niang will suffer. Xiao Bailong saw him look dignified and smiled and comforted him. "Don''t worry, at least so far, everything is under control." After the Shangjun listened, it was a smile. "I have posted a list of people looking for strange people. Next, I will see your performance!" Xiaobailong nodded. He looked at the direction of the National Teacher''s Office and smiled purely and harmlessly. "When he leaves the customs, this good show can be opened up." Under the hope of the public, the national division finally passed the customs! On the day of his departure, the sky was dim, and there seemed to be a thunder in the clouds, but the sky thunder spread again. The white tiger waited for a moment, and some gloating and said, "He failed to build the foundation!" Xiao Bailong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It can impact the foundation. He is at least ten layers of refining. You only have eight layers of refining. It seems that he has had a retreat in the past three years.¡± Bai Hu said indifferently, "On the control of the aura, and the use of the move, I am jealous of him eight hundred miles, so two or three layers, it is nothing!" Xiaobailong said with some worry, "No matter what, from tomorrow, you must keep guarding the Shangjun ´ç, the old road is quiet for three years, once you go out, you still don''t know what kind of means will be. ¡± The white tiger should be, and the next day she dressed herself as a personal bodyguard, followed by Shang Jun. The national teacher did not appear, Shang Junyi only did not know that he had already woken up, and the people ended up in an unusually silent way. On the way back, Shang Jun was thoughtful. After the Chinese teacher left the customs, the first time was definitely to solve the emperor''s poison, but the poison was very special. Lin Jinxi said, this side of the world, only he can solve. As long as the national teacher fails to detoxify, it is time for Lin to play. At this time, a burst of noise came, Shang Jun opened the curtain and looked out, but saw the girl who had once had a side, today actually met on the street again... Gu Ruo-ting did not expect that she would just come out on the street and would meet Xiao Qihou''s nephew. Although he didn''t have a positive shape on his mouth, his behavior was good and converging. Today, he actually started pulling on the street! "You are arrogant!" Gu Ruo-ting opened the sleeves and let the prostitute block between her and Xiao Qihou. Seeing more and more people around the crowd, her little face rose red, just want to get out. Xiao Qihou seemed to drink some wine, so under the impulse, she stopped in front of Gu Ruoting, and her eyes were filled with blood and looked at her. "Tinger, my father came to the door to ask me, why do you want to refuse, why?!" Alcohol and panic made him lose his sense of proportion, and he lost the heartlessness of the weekdays. He looked at the woman in front of her and looked at her deeply. She seemed to want to see her and see if she was really true to him. ruthless! Gu Ruo-Ting frowned, "Little Houye, you are drunk! I advise you to be good enough, here is the street!" After that, Gu Ruoting did not want to entangle with him, and immediately wanted to leave. Who knows that Xiao Qihou, who drank the wine, was guilty. He pushed the prostitute''s block and suddenly stepped forward to hold Gu Ruo Ting''s hand and said with a bite. "I want the world to know that you can only be my!" After that, he kissed Gu Ruoting''s head! Gu Ruo-Ting suddenly widened her eyes, but when the other''s lips were not enough for her, a folding fan was separated between the two! Gu Ruo Ting has not returned to God, she fell into another embrace, a faint bamboo fragrance around her, Gu Ruo Ting looked up, they saw the other party''s silver mask ... is he? ! Suddenly, people were cut off, not only Xiao Qihou, but also the people who are waiting to watch the show are making loud noises. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a pity or a sigh of relief. Gu Ruoting remembered how dangerous the situation was before. If she was taken advantage of this alcoholic in the street, then her father would let her marry this man! Thinking of this, her grievances against Xiao Qihou are getting bigger and bigger! She quits from Shang Jun¡¯s arms, and her cold eyes are looking at Xiao Qihou. "You are enough! What you are doing today, I will tell my father one by one! This will not be the case!" Shang Junyi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Ruoting. This girl seems to have been very rational. Even if she was almost thin, she could calm down very quickly. This is very rare for her age... unlike some people! I am afraid that I will live for another five hundred years, I am afraid that it is the kind of death that makes people hate their teeth! When I thought that I was being rescued by Lin Jiaoniang, Shang Jun¡¯s face sank. Xiao Qihou apparently drank a little too much. Seeing Gu Ruoting standing next to other men, glaring at him, he fixed his eyes and looked at Shang Jun, and suddenly sneered. "Who am I? It turned out to be Li Wang, who is in full swing in recent days..." He was the Lord who was not afraid of fear, so he wouldn¡¯t feel anything when he mentioned the two words of Li Wang, but the people around him were shocked by Li Wang. Mainly during this time, Li Wang killed a lot of people after he got the power, and these people have discussed the king more or less before, and said his jokes, this will see the real person, can not help but worry, so Onlookers will be half lost. Shang Jun took the folding fan and tapped his palm with a fan bone. His cold-eyed eyes looked at Xiao Qihou, and he sighed coldly. "On the street, I forced a young lady to be a non-gentleman. But when I was drunk in Xiao Qihou, this time the king would not pursue it. Come, send Xiao Qihou back, just tell Xiao Lao Hou, if he will not teach his son, then others will do it for you. ¡± "Yes, Wang Ye!" After the Shangjun squatted, the two guards walked toward Xiao Qihou, and Xiaohouye saw it and suddenly became angry! "Shang Jun, you dare! Others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!" Said, he pulled the whip around his waist and pointed at Shang Jun. "Give me back to Tinger! My affairs with me, you can''t take your outsider to control!!" Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Long Hu Fan, twenty-six Shang Jun blinked. "If the king is you, he will put the whip down." He hates others and points to him! Xiao Qihou listened, and said indifferently, "If I don''t let it go?" As the only son of the emperor''s elder brother, Xiao Qihou grew up in a thousand pets, he is really not afraid of Shang Junyi this unloved prince! Shang Junyi suddenly smiled. The next second, everyone only felt that a shadow disappeared in front of him, followed by Xiao Qihou¡¯s scream! His whip with a gemstone fell, and he himself licked his broken right hand with his left hand, and his face was white! "Shang Jun!" Xiao Qihou''s eyes are red and trembling. "You, you dare!" "Why don''t you dare?" Shang Jun swept his broken hand and said, "Let''s enjoy it. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." After all, he no longer entangled with the other side, directly close Gu Ruo Ting, let her follow him. Gu Ruoting did not hesitate to follow up. Seeing Gu Ruoting who is not guilty of his own words, he is so sympathetic to Shang Jun, Xiao Qihou couldn¡¯t help but scream at Gu Ruo-Ting¡¯s back! "Gu Ruo Ting! Do you prefer to follow a ugly ugly, not willing to marry me?!" Gu Ruo-Ting was simply bored by him. She turned her head and looked at him with a disgust, and said coldly, "I will not marry you even if I am shaved, and I will die this heart!" In a word, Xiao Houye''s lips were lost in blood, and Shang Jun couldn''t help but look at her. She looked at her more and saw her apparently easy to see. "If Miss Gu doesn''t mind, can the king send you a ride?" Gu Ruoting was hesitant, but she was carrying a prostitute around her. There were obviously other people in the carriage. In order to avoid waiting for Xiao Qihou to entangle, she thought about getting in the car for a moment. "So, there is a lord." She got on the bus with the support of the prostitute, but the carriage was very big. Even if she had two more people, she would not feel crowded. When Gu Ruoting entered the carriage, he saw a pair of sparkling eyes. The eyes were too bright, so that Gu Ruoting was there and he was not sitting down. After a while, she slammed back, and the prostitute around her had already looked at it, pointing to the white tiger and said something incredible. "There are such beautiful people in this world..." Originally, she thought that their young lady was already a national beauty, but she did not want to hide in the carriage of Li Wang, but also a beautiful woman who was in the country! The white tiger touched his face and it was bad! After she got on the carriage, she washed the camouflage on her face. This is good. Even if she is wearing the guard''s clothes, Xiaomei knows that she is a woman! The white tiger was in a bad way, and Gu Ruoting returned to God and gave her a ritual. "I am disturbed, I am Gu Ruoting, the daughter of Hengyuan Gujia, dare to ask her sister?" When Bai Hu listened to her, she was a little restrained, so she said weakly, "I... my name is Lin Jiao Niang." Gu Ruoting listened and smiled softly. "It''s a good name. A younger-like character like a younger sister should be held in the palm of your hand." White Tiger laughed, and was originally prepared to touch the claws of the small hands of the people, and silently collected them back in the question and answer of the other party. Finally, Shang Jun, who got on the bus, just heard Gu Ruo-Ting¡¯s compliment. He didn¡¯t hold back, and he retorted his lips. "Being pampered? Oh..." He glanced at the white tiger, his eyes were naked and disgusted! "Not playing three times a day, it is already her ancestors burning high incense, but also spoiled, can not afford!" Gu Ruo-ting stunned, she probably did not think of a clear and calm and savvy king, in front of Lin Jiao Niang so poisonous tongue, so ... active? But now she is sitting in the carriage of others, seeing the white tiger face sinking, seems to be angry, she quickly hit the round. "Where is it." She took the white tiger''s hand and said with sincerity, "I don''t think that the prince is beautiful? If I am a man, I have to be so arrogant. I am afraid I have to hide it carefully. I am reluctant to let people look at it." "" Shang Jun¡¯s words can¡¯t be tolerated, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful?¡± He looked at the white tiger carefully and carefully, and the white tiger was glaring at him. The threat of the swaying eyes made Shang Jun scream at the corner. "Miss Gu is so kind, she looks at the top." When Bai Hu heard that he wanted to endure it, he couldn¡¯t bear it! When she was a tiger, she hated others and said that her hair color was not bright. Now that she has become a person, she is also a beautiful person! So she stared at the mask of Shang Jun, and screamed coldly. "If I can only see it, what is your disfigured big winter melon?" Gu Ruo Ting, the dark road is not good! Lin Jiao Niang¡¯s direct stamping of Shang Jun¡¯s scars, he will be furious! If the business is not angry, the way of being angry is not the same as she imagined. I saw him starting the filming, gloomy face, "I only have half a face, it is better than you!" "Oh, oh!" White Tiger touched Gu Ruo Ting''s little hand while sneer, "Don''t you take the words of the guards around you really? Ask for a face!" Seeing that they have a noisy posture, Gu Ruoting quickly stood up and stopped. "That, neither of them said a word!" Both Bai Hu and Shang Jun are looking at Gu Ruo-Ting, Shang Jun, this is a little annoyed, he thinks that Lin Jiao Niang is definitely poisonous! Originally he should be rational, wise, cold and arrogant, evil spirits arrogant, but as long as he stayed with her, a second collapsed, nine cattle can not pull back! However, there are outsiders at the moment, Shang Jun is still a little more convergent, and he doesn¡¯t look at the white tiger too much. "Let Gu see it, the king... just teasing her!" When White Tiger heard it, he wanted to squat his sleeves. "Do you think you are teasing a cat?" You are pulling the tiger, do you know? ! Gu Ruoting quickly blocked the white tiger''s angry eyes with her body. She smiled. "It can be seen that the relationship between Wang Ye and Lin sister is very good. Ruo Ting is envious." Bai Hu and Shang Jun listened, and they all had a slap in the mouth, but they did not refute it, just skipped the topic. Shang Junyi is very clear that Baihu wants to play with Gu Ruoting, so on the road, he deliberately talks with Gu Ruoting and does not give the White Tiger any chance to interject. In the face of Gu Ruoting, he resumed the calm and calm, calm and elegant appearance, and the topic he was looking for was also a matter of words and things that allowed the other party to answer the question. Gu Ruo-ting couldn''t help but look at him more. Although Shang Junyi had a mask, she knew his true purpose. He looks very beautiful, and the scars left in his early years are good. After he removed the mask in his life, he once led the people to ask for a rain. Only once, when he showed his face, he became the object of all women in the capital. Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 Long Hu Fan, twenty-seven As a result, he was later killed in the battlefield. In a particularly tense situation, there are still many women who are willing to take the opportunity to cry for him. This shows that he is so handsome and handsome. Soon, Gu Fu arrived. Gu Ruoting''s first feeling is that time flies too fast. She is talking to Shang Junjun about Jiang Chenzi''s paintings. Her favorite master of painting is Jiang Chenzi. The result is that she is coming up, and she is somewhat sorry. Shang Junyi was secretly relieved. If he didn''t meet the white tiger, he would chat with Gu Ruoting. He would only feel relaxed and elegant, but he was used to fighting with the white tiger. When he talked to others about poetry painting, he only felt bored. He got up and sent Gu Ruoting to the door of Gufu. "The king will not go in, Miss Gu said to the Taifu on behalf of the king, and said that... Wang was once one of the students of Taifu, but I have never thought that it has been so many years." Gu Ruoting just smiled, and the matter of the past was a taboo for Shang Junyi, she could not mention it. Before going in, she rushed to the Shangjun. "I will definitely bring it, thank you Wang Ye for sending." "You are Welcome." Having said that, Gu Ruoting should also go in, but she looked at the man in front of her eyes wearing a purple Chinese dress, calm and beautiful, and her heart shook a little. She used to admire Shang Junyi in her life. It is also true in this life. If there is no intersection, but there is an intersection, knowing how good he is, she can¡¯t bear to end his final ending... But even if she knew that it was not easy to say at the moment, after another ritual, she slowly walked back with the support of the prostitute. After a few steps, Gu Ruo Ting thought of something, and quickly turned back, but see Shang Junyi has been on the carriage, the prostitute around can not help but ask, "What, Miss?" Gu Ruoting shook his head and looked a bit complicated. She has forgotten to ask before, who is Lin Jiao Niang? Is it a sister, a friend, or... I don¡¯t know why, she cares a bit. After the white tiger returned to Li Wangfu, he directly went to Xiaobailong to complain! It¡¯s hard to have a little beauty to let her touch her hand. The result is because of Shang Jun¡¯s embarrassment. The little white dragon wrapped in a silver-white fox and read a book on the lounge chair of the yard. It is already spring, and everyone''s clothes are getting thinner and thinner, but Xiaobailong is very chilly for physical reasons, so this time is still tightly wrapped, or it will get sick. As he flipped through the book, he listened to the white tiger in his ear and said a lot of bad things about Shang Jun. Suddenly, he combined the books. Although his health is not good, he is very tall, and his appearance is beautiful and his temperament is remarkable. The only fly in the ointment is that his face is too white, without blood, and looks as fragile as a glass doll. "A sister." He called her, interrupted her next words, and revealed a pure and harmless smile to her. White Tiger, "What''s wrong? Cold?" Xiaobailong smiled a little deeper. "You come over." The white tiger didn''t think much about it. She sat on the edge of the recliner and looked at the little white dragon, but she didn''t dare touch him. To be honest, these two years are still very comfortable. It¡¯s not like a robbery. The only pity is that Xiaobailong¡¯s body is too weak. It¡¯s just a sick beauty, only a distant view. Xiao Bailong pulled up her hand and said coveted. "From the time you just entered this yard, you have been talking for a long time, and all the content you said is around the Shangjun." White Tiger stunned, "I mean, he, who told him to be so angry?" Xiao Bailong slightly hooked his lips and looked up at her. At that moment, his ink-colored pupil seemed to have a circle of stars. "Auntie has thought about why he can breathe you?" White Tiger frowned and looked at him. "Brother, if you have something to say, let me talk about it! You asked me this question so strangely, can he be angry with me because he is angry?" Xiaobailong shook his head. "Because you care about him and care about his opinion, you will be angry." Bai Hu immediately wanted to refute, but watching Xiao Bailong seem to see through all the eyes, she carefully smashed it, it seems that it is really the case, after all, after a few years, this emotional foundation is still there. "Well, after all, he is barely counting my brother, but how did you suddenly say this?" Xiao Bailong reached out and pulled a glimpse of her horns behind her ear, and the light flashed slightly. "Nothing, I just want to tell you that you have always treated him as a brother." The white tiger is even more inexplicable. "That must be a brother, just like you, but he certainly doesn''t have a good relationship with me!" Originally, Baihu thought she said that Xiaobailong would be very pleased. Who knows Xiaobailong laughed and said nothing, just watching her blink of her eyes. An invisible pressure spread, and the white tiger suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but she did not understand where this uncomfortable source was, and she felt that her anger was panic. After a moment of silence, Xiao Bailong suddenly opened his mouth. "You are a brother with him, but I am not with you." The white tiger is stunned. "You want to break with me?" Xiao Bailong smiled lightly. The next second, the white tiger suddenly exclaimed, it turned out that Xiao Bailong grabbed her hand and forced it, and she was pressed on the recliner! The reclining chair shakes and shakes, just like the white tiger''s careful liver trembles! Her eyes curled up and looked at Xiaobailong, but she saw Xiaobailong smile and reveal a pure dimple, but her eyes were gloomy. "Breakthrough? It''s about breaking, because you are not happy." At this moment, even if the white tiger is slow, I feel the change of Xiaobailong. If he laughed like an angel before, it would look like a demon in an angel skin! But it shouldn''t be! For so many years, Xiaobailong has never had a temper! White Tiger stuttered, "Where am I messing with you? How do you look so abnormal?" Xiao Bailong heard a smile. "Is it normal? A sister, you think about it. Since you came here, you only have half of your thoughts on me, and the other half are all on Shang Jun, your topic will always be Mention him, mention it many times." "Even if I know that you are not a man and a woman for him, I am still very angry and very angry. I thought I could handle this kind of emotion. After all, you don''t understand anything. I shouldn''t care about you, but what should I do? I am very angry and very angry." Xiao Bailong said very slowly in a word, "very angry" is repeated emphasis, and every time he said it, the speed of speech slowed down a bit. In the last three words, the white tiger actually felt chilling! "You... why are you angry?!" The white tiger crashed and squinted and asked again! Xiaobailong sighed. "A sister is so stupid, just said, angry, because I care about you." Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Long Hu Fan, 28 White Tiger will not want to call his brother, because this situation seems to be a bit serious at the moment. She holds her hands in front of Xiaobailong¡¯s chest and said in a serious way, "I said Xiaobailong..." "wrong." "Ah? What is wrong?" Xiao Bailong smiled shallowly. "I am not too small. My body is three hundred meters long and is an adult white dragon." The white tiger snorted. "That white dragon..." She said this, and she felt weird. If Xiaobailong is not Xiaobailong, then he feels different to her. An adult white dragon looked at her tangled expression, and coveted. "I think this name is good. You may call me to be good in the future. How do I call you Jiao Niang? We should also have a name." It is." When the white tiger heard it, he did not do it! "How about it? Lin Jiao Niang sounds too damn! I am a pure man!" Bai Long smiled and didn''t talk, and after the white tiger said this, she felt flustered because Bai Long''s smile looked so dangerous! In the peach blossom eyes of Bailong¡¯s half-turn, Baihu¡¯s words turned and said weakly. ¡°I think the name is a big thing, and we need to discuss it again... Lin Jiaoniang is not good at all, I want to think for one!¡± "Then Bai Jiao Niang?" Bai Long asked with a sigh. At this time, he was very close to her, and the well-considered smile made the white tiger''s mouth open and close, closed and opened again, and finally sighed! "Jiao Niang...just be a girl!" She didn''t compromise because of the air pressure. She is a compromise for her brother! It is a pet! Bai Long Qing Jun¡¯s eyebrows became gentle when he was stunned. ¡°A sister really hurts me the most.¡± "Can''t it be!" White Tiger''s sigh of relief! Because she found that the air began to warm up, it is clear that Bai Long¡¯s mood began to get better, and she escaped. At the moment, she finally understood that Bai Long was just jealous... but why should he be jealous? This vinegar tastes unreasonable! She glanced at the white dragon and pushed him to sit up. "You wouldn''t be eating the vinegar of the merchants before? Please! Who are you with? Who are in my heart, and those who are with me?" Pretty little beauty a place!" Bai Long, who was a little comfortable, asked, "Is it? But those little beauty is also very important to A-Sister?" The white tiger touched his nose and said with a serious face, "I am also working hard for the future of the White Tigers!" How painful it is! It is better to let others live! Bai Long¡¯s beautiful peach eyes are screaming, ¡°But you are still a daughter.¡± "It doesn''t matter, I will practice in advance!" White Tiger shook his fist. ¡°Practice in advance? What to practice? Is it a beauty?¡± White Tiger focuses on the head. "Yes! It''s just practicing this! It''s just that this skill is too difficult to practice. Those little beauty let me touch my hand at most..." Still on the silver. Bai Long smiled softly. "I want to say that you are far and near." "Hmm?" The white tiger instantly raised his ears. At this time, Bai Long also slowly sat up, on a huge reclining chair, wrapped in a fox, he looked like a fairy! He looked at her eyes and said, "When the night Shen Yuan can catch up with Xiaochu, I have made great contributions. I want to know the passion of the dragons, but in my inheritance, I am naturally born with joy-seeking skills." Bai Long said, the slender fingertips point to his forehead. The white tiger was instantly attracted by his fingers, his eyes were condensed, but she soon returned to the gods, and some excitedly caught the hand of Bai Long. "Then teach me! I will study hard!" Bai Long raised his eyebrow slightly. "This teaching is not taught by others. It must be practiced." "No problem, you tell me how to do it, I will practice." Bai Long smiled again. "You can''t practice this way. The women in the brothel haven''t seen any means. If you want to learn, they are the worst subjects." When Bai Hu heard it, he immediately thought of Gu Ruo Ting, but she shook her head again and frowned and asked, "Who should I look for?" Bai Long blinked, "far from the horizon, close at hand." "Looking for you?" The white tiger snorted. "But you are a man!" Bai Long did not know where to find a fan, shook it slightly, and smiled. "Then I ask you, the beauty you are looking for, can you be beautiful?" Bai Hu heard the words, carefully looked at him for a long time, only to see his delicate peach eyes with a smile that was not full of heart, a bundle of ink hair neatly wrapped, a white can not cover his tall and straight figure. Perhaps it is related to his body is a dragon, he is thin and thin, young and young, but it is long enough to be long and beautiful, and he is not the same as three years ago. The White Tiger¡¯s frustrated shook his head. It¡¯s undeniable that even the squad that she saw was not as beautiful as the white dragon. But this is not right, she said again, "But you are a man, and those little beautiful ones are delicate and soft, which can arouse people''s protection..." "Sweet?" Bai Long said with some self-deprecating, "Purely may not be counted, but how many of them are as weak as me? I am not enough to stimulate your protection?" What he said is too! White Tiger thought that he is like this now, and it is more exciting than her little beauty! Bai Long finally said, "If you really want to practice, then try to pursue me. In my case, you can adjust the difficulty and get my guidance. In short, it is much faster than you are going outside. ¡± The white tiger was moved by him, but she still had the last insistence. She frowned. "...I am a man to be a man, and you are a man. I always feel that it is a bit wrong to take you as a practice object!" Bai Long listened, suddenly reached out and lifted her chin slightly, letting her face herself. ¡°The real skill of finding fun is unisex. In short, it can conquer men and conquer women. You want to be a man, and I am also a man. If you can even move a man, those little women are still not coming? ¡± White Tiger listens, his eyes are bright! "What you said makes sense!" If she can get it, will there be fewer women? Bai Long smiled and continued. "Before formal teaching, I have to know what level you are now. So, if you have time in these days, you may wish to show me the accumulated experience of these years. Let me see. Your foundation is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Remember, from now on, in your eyes, I am the beauty you want to conquer..." As he said, his hand holding the white tiger''s chin was slightly tight, and the delicate peach eyes were invaded in an instant. "If you are not obedient or fail to meet my requirements during the teaching process, I will punish you for your good future." Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 Long Hu Fan, Twenty-nine The white tiger nodded hard. "Although it is strict, it''s okay! The responsibility of my tiger''s rejuvenation depends on you!" Bai Long¡¯s eyes are smiling. ¡°I will try to make you rejuvenate the tiger...¡± Bai Hu suddenly smiled and couldn''t see his eyes, as if he had seen a bunch of little tigers shouting. With this excitement, she laughed when she was eating at night! Shang Jun was a little weird and asked, "What do you smirk all day?" Speaking of this, he looked at it. "You shouldn''t be thinking about Miss Gu''s idea? I tell you, no! She is a lady, not a Qinglou girl!" Bai Hu heard a sneak peek at him. "Gu Ruo Ting? Hey, but pediatrics only, I have to challenge, it is necessary to challenge the hardest!" Shang Jun stunned and frowned. He looked at the white dragon who was quietly drinking soup. He did not understand where the change of the white tiger originated. "Forget it, don''t know if you told you." Because of the three chapters of the White Dragon, the White Tiger will not tell Shang Junyi about this matter, and she will wait until she leaves the school. And Bai Long said, the practice starts from this evening, think about it and have a little expectation! The night came soon... In the Lin Feng courtyard, the white tiger slept in the main room, and the white dragon slept in the second room. This yard is quite big, there are ten rooms, except for the residence of Bailong and Baihu, other rooms are unoccupied. This is also the request of Bai Long. He does not like to have someone else on his own site. Even if he is a waiter, he must live outside the yard and be allowed to enter. This is also convenient for the white tiger to learn. In the evening, she did not go to her room, but locked the courtyard door and went straight to the room of Bailong! At this time he is reading a book, it seems that he has been reading since he came to the world. Think about it too, he must first understand the world, in order to better deal with the problems of the world, and in the past few years, watching it, it will become a habit. The white tiger didn''t have this habit. After she entered the door, she closed the door and looked at Bailong with excitement. The white faucet did not lift up a page of books, as if she did not find her. Bai Hu thought for a moment... It seems that Bai Long said that she would show her sister skills already, but what exactly would she have? Directly using silver? Keke, her silver is given by Bailong... Conquer with a beautiful face? Unfortunately, she is still a woman now... She thought for a moment and suddenly strode toward the white dragon. It is said that she has no practical opportunities in the past few years, but she also looks at the brothel. She only wants to use those hackers'' words on the white dragon that looks pure and harmless. White Dragon turned another page and saw the white tiger not moving. He looked up and asked, "Do you need me to cooperate with you?" White Tiger nodded quickly. "Yes! I need you to sit on my lap!" Bai Long smiled slightly, and the beautiful face seemed to be more confusing under the illumination of the candlelight. "I read that today is a test, I will not care about you. Originally, you should find a way for me to voluntarily sit on you, but for the first time, I will cooperate with you." When he finished, he put down the book and let the white tiger sit down. Then he took a look and sat on the white tiger''s lap. The white tiger groaned and felt that it was not very heavy, perhaps because of her strength, or maybe the white dragon was very light. But because the white dragon is taller than her, this will make him sit on her, a little pressure. "Get started." Bai Long opened up the hesitation of the White Tiger. As soon as she gritted her teeth, her hand caught the waist of Bai Long. "Cough... I haven''t been to you for so long, have you missed me?" A classic line is said to be dry by the white tiger, mainly embarrassing. White Dragon is not salty and not a light back, "You can choose not to come." "How is this going?" I feel that Bailong plays an iceberg beauty, and the white tiger''s tone suddenly warms up. "I don''t see it every other day, if I don''t come again, I want to die!" Bai Long listened, the body stiffened, the white tiger felt it, and quickly asked, "Is there anything wrong with this?" Bai Long only replied, "No, you continue." "Oh..." The white tiger was so embarrassed that he suddenly felt that this was not a good idea. What would be the result of the two big men flirting? The result is definitely dead! She rubbed her head on her scalp and reached out to touch the face of White Dragon. "Have you ever thought about me? Hey, how is your skin maintained, it''s so good, so tender!" Even more than the flower she touched, although she only touched her hand... Bai Long felt her touch, and the delicate peach eyes were slightly stunned. The next second, he smiled. "Do I miss you, don''t you know to verify it yourself?" "Verification? How to verify? Can this be verified?" White Tiger played a second and asked the question he most wanted to ask. At this time, Bai Long¡¯s slender hand held her hand and placed her hand on her heart. ¡°Is it fast?¡± Bai Hu perceived his words. "fast!" Bai Long smiled, then bowed his head and said softly in her ear. "Fast, just miss you." For a moment, the white tiger was taken to the apex of the heart! Half a ring has never recovered! "Do you want to continue?" Bai Long asked her, and her eyes seemed to say that she could not take any other tricks. The white tiger slammed a sigh of relief! She did not expect that Bailong''s search skills are really strong! Just like her, she is a man who wants to be a man, but he is still picked up by him in a few words. It seems that he can learn the true ability with him. Thinking so, she can''t let Bai Long see herself flat! So she made up her mind and suddenly hugged the white dragon and walked to the bed! Bai Long did not expect that she actually had this operation, and she silently waited for her to act. After plunging into bed, the white tiger put him away and looked at him with condescending. At this point, Bai Long ink was scattered, wearing a high-necked robes, he looked with a hint of abstinence, but the face was beautiful and pale, people want to pity, but also want to destroy. Set the god, the white tiger once again put into the role. I saw her hands clasped in the air, and the hacker¡¯s wretchedness was 10%. "Little Beauty~ I am coming~ I will hurt you!" This is a magnified move, and she climbed into the bed with her hands and feet and began to solve his clothes. She wanted to look like a overlord. The white dragon is still unmoved. As soon as he grasps the white tiger''s chaotic hand, he picks up the peach blossoms and looks at her. The tone is not enough. "Will me? If you really hurt me, you should not do this." The white tiger is stunned. "Is it not?" But how can you express that I miss you very much and think of the eagerness to wait?" Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Long Hu Fan, Thirty Bai Long hooked his lips and smiled. "For women, kissing is the most beautiful language. If she loves you, she will not refuse you, and will feel sweet because of your kiss." Bai Hu suddenly looked at him with a learned eye, and felt that what he said seemed to make sense! She also thinks that the hobby of going straight to the theme in the brothel is like something missing, and Bai Long is not a master, just wake her up! "Then I want to kiss you?" White Tiger asked seriously. Bai Long listened, his eyebrows were light, "You can try." Bai Hu suddenly leaned down, but when she thought of something, her expression changed. "I still can''t, you are a man! I can''t kiss!" Bai Long heard no words at all. He looked at the white tiger above his body and followed the temptation. "You shouldn''t know how to kiss? Have you kissed?" The white tiger thought about it and finally shook his head very honestly. The white dragon smiled, and the delicate and beautiful face seemed to glow at that moment. "There are many kinds of kisses, and each one is very skillful. Even if I tell you, you can''t learn unless I teach you personally. Anyway, you are now a daughter, and I am a man. The technology is interoperable. You should feel good about using the identity of a woman and learn my skills. If you become a man later, you will understand more about what women need. It is. ¡± The White Tiger was once again shocked by the good teaching of Bai Long! correct! She is better off experiencing it from the perspective of a woman. If she starts to be a man, wouldn¡¯t she be more comfortable? "Then I am coming!" The white tiger said, he was going to kiss each other, but he was blocked by Bailong with his fingers. "What''s wrong?" Baihu thought he was abandoning her, and quickly said, "I cleaned it with cleansing, it''s not dirty at all." White Dragon is also, because he is weak, more need to pay attention to clean, so when the white tiger cleans himself, he will also be given a cleaning operation. Bai Long squinted. "Do you know what the main purpose of kissing is for men?" "What is it?" Bai Long said with a smile, "It is incitement, only let the other party move, the next thing will come to fruition, you kiss me like this, do you think I can feel agitated?" The white tiger also felt that he was a bit rude. She straightened up and sat down with her baby''s posture. "What should I do?" Bai Long slowly got up and asked an eyebrow. "You want me to teach now?" The white tiger nodded and nodded, and asked for advice. "I also ask the white man to give him a gift. Not only is the skill of kissing, but I am more interested in what kind of operation..." Bai Long listened and watched her eyes for a moment. His sudden and serious eyes made the white tiger spirits look back. He looked back at him and looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but think. These eyes are so beautiful... Then she heard the white dragon''s exceptionally low voice... "There are many kinds of kisses. First, it is the forehead." Said, he held the white tiger''s waist in one hand, and waited for her to react, then leaned over and joined. A very light and light kiss fell on the forehead of the white tiger. At that moment, her heart jerked a bit and was not used to this intimate distance. She looked at the white dragon, but was taken by his appearance at this time! I saw his eyes half squatting, the corner of the slightly smacked mouth revealing a bit of evil, and a little bit picky. A dangerous breath once again emerged, she seemed to be surrounded by a large beast, and at that moment, she wanted to escape! But Bai Long did not give her this opportunity. "Next, it''s cheeks." He said that he had scraped together and kissed each other on her cheeks. The heart of the White Tiger was suddenly raised! Her back is tight and she is allowed to do it! Not that she doesn''t want to move, but that feeling of danger is stronger. Seeing her as an enemies, Bailong suddenly smiled a little. The beautiful peach eyes seemed to hide a starry star. When the white tiger breathed a stagnation, she listened to Bailong and asked. "Do you know where you can kiss?" She opened her mouth, but couldn''t speak, and Bai Long''s eyes were dark. "A sister is really smart..." Said, he reached out and grabbed the white tiger''s eyes, closed his eyes and kissed her lips gently. This time he didn''t touch it, but touched it and touched it again. ... Every time he touches, the white tiger''s heart beats one point! She suddenly felt so hot! The temperature in the bed was so hot, his breathing was hot, and her face was hot! Especially because she couldn''t see it, her touch was more acute. She could even feel the current caused by the gentle friction between the lips and lips... So she thought, she suddenly pushed the white dragon! Suddenly pushed away, Bai Long raised his eyebrow slightly, but he was not surprised. He asked seriously, "Is this kind of incitement, did A sister learn?" At this time, the white tiger is hot on his cheeks and his heart beats like a thunder. Where are the signs of schooling? And Bai Long is approaching again, asking in her ear. "This kind of incitement... Did A sister remember?" His gentle breath fell on her ear, in an instant! Her heart is agitated in the entire cochlea! Seeing her performance, Bai Long nodded. "It seems that A sister is very good at learning." He finally retired, and said with grace, "Since A sister learned, then go back and study, we will continue tomorrow." "Also... still have to review?" White Tiger just found his voice, somehow, she was a bit afraid to see Bailong. Bai Long said very seriously, "If you want, you can''t remember my movement skills. How can you learn the truth and learn the truth?" The most important thing is, if you don''t review, forget what to do? For such a big tiger, this is very likely to happen. The white tiger did not suspect him, and he agreed toughly. "Then I went back..." "Well, come back." Bai Long said very simply, as if he had just been teaching the white tiger how to swear, and did not mean to invest at all, those kisses are only mirrors. The white tiger saw more guilty and more admired. She still hesitated to continue learning, because the process of learning is too... too strange! But now I am being beaten up and getting hot, but Bailong can hold it for one second. This is the gap in the realm! Free to get the guidance of such a god-level master, what else does she think? Steal music! Seeing the white tiger squatting out, Bai Long blinked and suddenly sighed. Originally, he had a lot of patience and waited slowly. After all, she was very cute when she was not open, but now, he didn''t want to wait. In order to avoid night long dreams, he still took people down early. It¡¯s a pity that his body is still not good, otherwise he will not let the white tiger so easily. But nothing, the process of waiting can be fun, isn''t it? He is looking forward to it. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Long Hu Fan, Thirty-one The next day, the white tiger followed the Shangjun to the dynasty. On the road, the Shangjun saw the white tiger abnormally quiet, and some were not used to it. "what happened?" The white tiger came back and was about to tell him what happened last night. As a result, she remembered her own chapter with the White Dragon, and quickly stopped her mouth. "Nothing." Bai Long said, before she leaves the division, don''t tell others about it, lest others ask for help. The most important thing is that you don''t learn the essence, you don''t want to go out and show off, or you will marry his reputation. The white tiger is a person who said that he has done it. Since he has promised, this will certainly not be said. Even if she has learned a little bit of understanding, she must suppress her own "practice". The more you look at the Shangjun, the more you feel strange, but today it is said that the national teacher will also go early, the previous deployment can not proceed smoothly, will soon know, so he did not mind to explore the secret of the white tiger, continue to think about his own affairs. ...... On top of the hall, the white tiger dressed as a guard was stationed in the temple, and looked far away from Shang Jun. Originally, everyone thought that the national teacher had gone out, and the Shangjun was dead, because the national teacher would surely cure his Majesty, and as long as he woke up, the pattern of the temple would be restored to the past. But what I didn''t expect was that the national teacher tried his best and only let the emperor wake up, but he couldn''t speak, his hand couldn''t write, except that his eyes opened, and it was no different. This made the people of the non-King party begin to smash. I didn¡¯t expect Li Wang to have such a skill, so that the national teachers could not do anything, then they have to start to choose their position again... Shang Junyi did not know their minds and expressed their worries on the court. "The father is seriously ill, and the king thought that the national teacher could cure the father. Who knows that the national teacher is also helpless. At the moment, I only hope that the people can have a different person and can solve the worry of the king." The surrounding officials quickly complimented. "Wang Ye is a filial piety, and you will know it!" "Yeah... maybe someone will unveil the list tomorrow!" They said this in their mouths, and they are all voicing. Who knows that the most hopeful death of the emperor is Li Wang. After all, once the emperor is awake, his good days will come to an end. This is why no one dares to unveil the list for so many days. . Because this emperor was sent out by the hand of Li Wang, how could Li Wang make the person who can save the emperor appear in front of the emperor smoothly? Therefore, those who dare to unveil the list are all looking for a dead person. At this time, a sudden pass came from far away. "National teacher arrives -!" The spirit of the people has been invigorated. I have not seen the national teacher for three years. I don¡¯t know whether the skills of the national teacher are better than the past. The national teacher Zhang Baiqi strode in. He wore a silver-white robes, but he had to be white but had no wrinkles. It seemed to be a little younger than three years ago. He was so surprised that he was more and more determined. It is a fairy. Everyone has bowed to the national division, because the emperor¡¯s remarks on the national teacher made the position of the national teacher in the palace very high! Even if the emperor saw him, he would have to pay a big gift and respect him more than the emperor. It¡¯s because everyone is saluting, so the only servant who has no salute is particularly conspicuous. Zhang Baixuan snorted in his heart and was about to reprimand him for two sentences. After he got closer, he was unable to open his eyes with the purple gas on his body! "This, what is going on?!" Hundreds of officials face each other, do not know why the National Teacher suddenly asked this question, only Shang Jun knows in his heart. Lin Jinxi said that he is the one who is the true son of the gods, and the evil one is difficult to commit. The reason why the national teacher dared to harm him was because he was young and lacking in temperament. The national teacher was blinded by the purple microstars that had not met for ten years. On the day, start with him. Later, he suffered successive blows, and the emperor star became darker and darker, so the national teacher dared to give him the curse of jade. But nowadays, with the help of my brothers and sisters in the past, there have been three years of smooth development. He is not the emperor that all people can trample on three years ago, but the wisdom of the right hand in the hand of the king! Therefore, even if the national teacher is now more successful than the first floor, he will not easily touch him, and even force him to be sharp. After the national teacher fixed his mind and turned his mind, he changed his face in vain. "It turned out to be Li Wang... I heard that in the past few months, my Majesty was seriously ill, and the great things in the DPRK are all in charge. I must be very laborious?" Baiguan did not expect that the national teacher who had been very indifferent to Li Wang would smile at this time! They are thinking about it, is it really going to be a day? Like the national teacher, Shang Junyi was supported by a hundred officials. He was fully exposed, and he was so overwhelmed that he could only breathe, even if he was smiling. "The national teacher is serious, and it is the matter of the king. Now the national teacher wakes up just as long as the national teacher can cure the father, it is to help the king! ¡± The national teacher couldn''t help but blinked. This kid is sure that he can''t cure it? He smiled and laughed at the lips and bite his teeth. "Li Wang is relieved, and the poor road will definitely go all out! I believe that under the efforts of the poor road, my majesty will soon wake up. When I see you, I will see you." It will be very gratifying to be so capable!" The two men slap in the face, you come to me, the people around do not dare to say a word, standing on the side of the scalp. At this time, a female disciple under the name of the national teacher suddenly came in to inform, "Report, Guoshi adults! Some people unveiled the list, but they were stopped by the people of Li Wang!" Everyone glimpsed, no one dared to reveal the emperor¡¯s list for a long time. However, today¡¯s national teacher has been unveiled in the past. This is afraid that he will be killed by Li Wang, so deliberately pick the time? Moreover, thanks to the fact that the national teacher has a lot of eyes and ears in the palace, it is found that someone has been blocked and promptly reported, otherwise the king will be silenced and will be executed silently! The national teacher¡¯s eyes are bright! Yesterday, he was busy with the day, there is no way to cure the emperor, and this person who unveiled the list is obviously coming to him. There is no perfect confidence. How dare he do this? So the national teacher quickly said, "Xuan..." "Slow!" Shang Jun¡¯s frowning stopped. ¡°The origin of the other party is unknown. What if the assassin is going to do it? After the king¡¯s interrogation, he can be seen to see his father!¡± The more he was obstructed, the more the national teacher had to see this person. He hurriedly said, "Li Wang, at the moment, it is very important to do it! If there is a poor road, it will definitely not let others hurt a little bit." Wang Ye can rest assured!" "but¡­¡­" "Don''t the prince want to let his sire be good?" The national teacher''s expression changed, and the original sly expression became cold! He said so, if Shang Junyi refused, he seemed to have ulterior motives, so he snorted. "Publish it!" Someone soon shouted, "Xuan-Bai Jin!" Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Dragon Tiger, thirty-two Bai Long heard the pass and smiled and walked into the palace. At the moment they can completely let the emperor die, but if the emperor is really dead, the situation may not be very favorable. After all, the national teacher has been famous for many years, and there are many families behind it. If you really want to tear your face, if he is forced to the road, and with the king of Rui, the victory of Shang Jun is less than 40%. Before Shang Junyi wanted to gamble, but was stopped by Bai Long. He didn''t like gambling. He liked to win the battle and stand on the commanding heights. As soon as he came in, everyone was exclaimed, and there was such a clear boy in the world! He does not seem to be a person of this world. At that stop, there is a sense of independence. At this time, a discordant voice sounded. Shang Jun sneered, "What is the world''s best, it is only a teenager, the king does not believe, his medical skills will be more superior than the national teacher!" He said this, the talents noticed the age of Bai Long, he looked really young, and they were very different from the white hair they imagined. The National Teacher was also somewhat hesitant. It can be seen that Shang Junyi did not want this person to shoot, he would have to sing the opposite! "No, the poor road thinks that this is a good thing, non-secular people, maybe the medical skills are better than the poor!" The people around them have been talking about it, but most of them are not optimistic, mainly because Bailong looks too young. The white dragon in the center of the storm was very calm. He shook his hand and saluted himself while reporting to his home. "The grass people are white, have seen Wang Ye, the national teacher, and the ministers." After the ceremony, he looked up and smiled, a pure and harmless temperament poured out, and made everyone feel relaxed. "The grass people''s trip is to heal the emperor. The situation of the squatting grass has been seen before, so I have some grasp." Shang Junyi quickly replied, "I will dare to make a big slogan here if I grasp it a bit. This king can''t be half-small!" He was so aggressive, the national teacher had not spoken yet, and he saw that the boy was straight and his face was smiling. "In this case, the grass people will be daring!" He stood up with his hands and looked a little bit arrogant. "Under the disease, the grass people can completely cure, only hope that Li Wang, the national teacher, can give the grass people this opportunity, and do not interfere with the treatment of the grass people!" When the national teacher¡¯s eyes were bright, Shang Junyi asked, ¡°If it is not cured?¡± Bai Long shook his head and laughed. "If it is not cured, let Li Wang dispose of it." He said so, the national teacher did not wait for the Shangjun to marry again, and quickly opened his mouth! "Good! Since you are so confident, come with the poor!" After he made a decision, he turned back and looked at the face of Shang Jun, suddenly, and smiled. "I wonder if Wang will not oppose it?" Shang Jun thought for a moment and snorted. "The king will naturally not object. In any case, there is a guarantee from the national teacher. What happened really, I think the national teacher can solve it." They bicted and went to the emperor''s palace. The white tiger was standing there and was about to fall asleep. This time, when he met Bai Long, she remembered his teaching inexplicably. Inexplicably, she remembered the new trick she learned last night. Get up, a smog has followed. Bai Long didn''t look back, and he knew that the white tiger had come over. He smiled lightly and was short of interest in the next thing, but he was looking forward to the evening teaching. The emperor''s palace, in addition to some of the most important ministers, Wang Ye, Guo Shi, other people are left to wait. Fortunately, the temple is big enough, so many people will not feel crowded when they go in. At this time, the emperor had opened his eyes, and the Shangjun was not smart enough, and the national teacher came forward and explained the reason to the emperor. One listened to the person recommended by the national teacher. The emperor did not hesitate, and he agreed to wink. After the promise, his eyes were desperately slanting, and he was swearing at the Shangjun who did not speak. The eyes were visible hatred! Yesterday the National Teacher said that he is not a disease, but a poison. Who will poison him? See who is the best at the moment! He did not look at the merchants, but he was so quiet that he got the support of so many people. When he woke up, he wanted those people to look good! Shang Jun was unmoved, and when the national teacher explained everything, Bai Long came out with a will. His pale skin is quite a bit scent at this time. The emperor has no doubts about the trust of the national teacher. He is eager to wait for the white dragon to shoot. However, Bai Long said, "When the grass people are treated, everyone must leave, so as not to reveal the teacher''s school." He did not mention this request before, but now it is raised, it is difficult to refuse. Shangjun saw them hesitating and said quickly, "This king is not capable of seeing you! Come on, drag this person down and wait for it to fall!" He couldn¡¯t wait to force the national division to make a decision. He only listened to his teeth and said, "But all the high-ranking people, the inheritance is not easy to show people, why should the prince be so eager, so do not respect the high person?" Shang Jun squinted, "This king is only worried about the body of the father! The father will never let such an unidentified person alone he heal!" When he said this, the emperor tried to blink his eyes, and the national teacher suddenly understood, and said in a voice. "Your Majesty agreed! This boy, please also help to save!" White Dragon did not tweak, and did not look at Shang Junyi, he did a "please" posture. The people in the room had no choice but to go out one by one. The show was full, and Shang Jun passed by Bailong when he went out, and he was quite dissatisfied. Guoshi was afraid that he would be under pressure. Before he left, he still yelled at him. "You only concentrate on healing. As long as you can cure your Majesty, you can do anything!" White Dragon nodded, and when they all left, they walked toward the emperor step by step. His eyes were smiling with a shallow smile, and he looked at the emperor with only eyeballs on his bed, and slightly hooked his lips. Then he sat down on the bed of the dragon without hesitation, and said with a condescending, "Where can you know, who is this deity?" ...... The people outside thought that they had to wait for a long time, but they didn''t want to. After half an hour, the door of the palace was opened from the inside. The emperor, who was originally in bed, sent Bailong out with respect and respect, and everyone blinked, and the speed of the white dragon was somewhat acceptable! "Your Majesty..." The National Teacher was the most excited, but when he spoke, the emperor gave him a look, "Shut up!" The whole scene was quiet like a chicken. The emperor actually called the national teacher to shut up? Even more shocking is still behind, the emperor smiled and said to the white dragon. "There is no white house in the palace. There is no suitable place in the palace. How about arranging a place for you?" Everyone is shocked again! This boy is also a fairy? His Chinese teacher was the most shocked because he was the person who cultivated the Tao. Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Long Hu Fan, Thirty-three So he is very clear that the teenager in front of him is definitely not a monk! Bai Long smiled and said, "Your arrangement is." The emperor nodded. In fact, he wanted to leave people in the palace, but unfortunately, because Daxian had instructions! "Da Xian... How do you arrange for you to Li Wangfu?" White Dragon nodded, "Yes." Where can the national teacher listen to it? He understood that he must have been used by Li Wang! But before he objected, Li Wang first jumped out and said. "No! Father, this person is unclear, how can I..." "You shut up!" The Shangjun uttered his words, the emperor reprimanded him with a cold voice. "It is your pleasure to be willing to live in your house! It is a privilege for this matter!" Shang Jun¡¯s stunned, a big hit. After the emperor trained him, his face changed and his expression was a bit flattering. "Bai Daxian, I am also very respectful of Taoism. I wonder if Daxian can be willing to serve in the palace?" Bai Long picked up his eyebrows, "Guo Shi?" When the old national teacher heard it, the beard would blow up! There can only be one national teacher in this palace. Where is this liar? But before he could attack, the emperor promised! "Yes, it is the national teacher!" Bai Long is a difficult one. "You can already have a national teacher." The emperor quickly said, "If you don''t get in the way, who says that a country can''t have two national divisions?" Bai Long chuckles, "But the deity has always wanted to be unique, and it makes no sense to be equal to others." The emperor understood that the immortals were also very proud, especially the powerful immortals. At this time, the national teacher could not bear it. He stood up and said, "Your Majesty! Are you not cheated? This person has no scent, no one is a monk!" Who knows that he said this, the emperor did not show the slightest surprise, but some looked at him with disapproval. "Why do you value your consent?" If there is not reason, the national teacher really wants to shout, "Is that the case before?" But he did not dare to say it. It seems that he is in the midst of the sinister sin of the Shangjun! Shang Junyi used his eagerness to save people, and found a person like this to save people and win the trust of the emperor! Bai Long frowned. "Still forever, your country teacher is afraid that you don''t want another national teacher." He said that the emperor suddenly panicked. "There will be no more national teachers. In this palace, the only national teacher is you! As for Zhang Baizhen..." He looked at the national teacher whose face suddenly became pale, and he did not hesitate to swear. "The former national priest was rude, and he was demoted to the first level, and he became the national patriarch, and the Bai Daxian singer was outstanding. He was specially appointed as the Bailong Guoshi. ¡± The people were still in a dream, and once they heard the words "Qin this", they quickly sang thanks. The national teacher was held by the emperor for so many years, and suddenly he was coldly met. His mood can be imagined. I saw his face turned from white to red, from red to black, and finally snorted, and did not even retire, just go on the spot! The emperor had some guilty conscience. After all, he was a national teacher he had trusted for many years... Bai Long saw it and said a long time. "While the man is not good at repairing, but the temperament is quite big, if you are embarrassed, please ask him to come back." He was so salty and not so light, let the emperor make up his mind. "No! Bai Daxian, you don''t care about him. He has been held for many years. He can''t tell who is the master and who is a slave. The spirit is good!" White Dragon can''t be turned off, and it seems a little tired to close his eyes slightly. The emperor watched and watched the country for many years. When he saw Bai Long closing his eyes, he knew that he did not want to talk, so he quickly said. "Lee King, come on!" Shang Jun is not convinced, but he is still on the way. The emperor looked at his eyes with some subtleties, but he did not feel as angry and suppressed as everyone guessed, but said the voice. "Bai Daxian will temporarily live in your house in the future. You must treat each other well. If you are dissatisfied with the big fairy, you can''t spare you!" Shang Junyi hesitated for a while before he took over, and the expression was rather reluctant. He operated like this, and the people on the scene were confused. Is this white cherished person who is a singer? If so, they can see that the emperor can certainly see it. Why should the emperor still treat him with courtesy? If not, the timing of Bai Jinyu¡¯s appearance is too clever, and it is easy to get the emperor¡¯s trust. At half an hour, the old national teacher has been squeezed for more than ten years. The means are not so clever! But no matter what they think, they can''t control the emperor''s decision. When Bai Long was going to go out of the palace, the emperor did not care about his long-healing body, insisted on sending it, and sent Bailong to the palace to stop. This kind of glory, let the former national division know, and it is no longer! On the way back, Bai Hu curiously questioned Bai Long, and even Shang Junyi wanted to know the specific operation process of Bai Long. Even though they had already discussed it before, it was so smooth that he was quite surprised. Bai Long was sitting there, and coveted himself a cup of tea. "Nothing, I just told him that I am the **** of heaven." ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± The White Tiger does not believe, ¡°If this is the case, how can the emperor let go of Shangjun?¡± If she is an emperor, she was poisoned by Shang Jun before, and almost hangs up. After waking up, she must have the life of Shang Jun! Not when nothing has happened... White dragon''s pale fingertips gently held a jasper polished tea pot, squinting. "Nature is not that simple..." He smiled badly. "Isn''t Zhang Baizhen said that the business brother is a reincarnation? For so many years, the emperor must have been convinced, so I told him that I am a **** in the sky, this is my mount, because The robbery will come here. As long as he has passed this last robbery, he is also a real fairy, so I came here to help him rob." "I also said that the robbing of the ruins of the ruins is coming soon. I must stay with him in one place to help him get rid of him. When he dies, I will take him. Going back will erase his memory here." Of course, in order to convince the emperor, it is not enough to have this story. Bai Long first solved the emperor''s poison easily, and gave him an "Xian Dan" and told him that he is now borrowing the mortal body. There is no mana, but he knows how many elixir methods are made. He also said that after he took the shackles and left, he could make him immortal. The emperor did not believe at first, thinking that it was a conspiracy of Shang Junyi. Later, after eating the "Xiandan", he believed in the identity of Bailong! What Bai Long gave him is the more common way to enter the Tao. The main role of this medicinal herb is to allow people to ventilate into the body in a short period of time, but it is fake, and the efficacy can only last for three months. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 Dragon Tiger, 34 Although the efficacy of the drug is temporary, the emperor does not know. He has been serving the national teacher for more than ten years. He has not eaten the "Xiandan", so he is also a person who knows the goods. Bailong gives him the medicine. , stand up! Therefore, he would say to the national teacher that he would be embarrassed because he found a better one, and he didn¡¯t feel bad when he picked it up. Bai Long also made a three-chapter chapter with him, so that he should not tell others about the elixir, otherwise he would not. The emperor naturally promised, and he was very curious about the fairy world, and asked Bai Long for a long time. His problems, others may not be edited, but who is Bai Long? He was originally a person who cultivated the world of immortals, and he was still powerful in the heavens! Therefore, the emperor¡¯s question, he can answer it casually, and the emperor won the glimpse of it, and he is more convinced of his identity! However, these merchants did not know, and only felt that Bailong¡¯s flicking skills were good, and it was easy to win the emperor. "What should I do next?" After asking the beginning and end, the white tiger was lacking in interest. I didn''t expect the emperor to be so deceived. She would go to her too! Shang Jun said with coveted, "As long as the emperor can win over, the latter things will be much easier." He said, he smiled at Bailong. "In the future, you are a national teacher. From then on, there are thousands of people!" Bai Long didn''t care too much. "It''s all illusory. Give me some time. I can dig up the supporters of the former national division, one by one!" When he finished, the two showed a tacit smile. The white tiger was inexplicable on the side. He always felt that the former national teacher was unlucky. What happened? All in all, the appearance of Bailong has once again broken the pattern. This is the day in the middle, fearing that it will really change! A few days later, the emperor personally hosted a banquet to celebrate the new national division. Originally, he did not need this at all, but in the past few days, with the effect of the drug, the emperor became more and more novel. At this time, he is a level of refining, not only the ears are bright, the pace is light, more like a young teenager, and younger every day! During the period, he did not go to the former national teacher Zhang Baizhen, which made Zhang Baizhen unable to sit still, and actually came to seek advice. In the end, the emperor trusted him for many years. When he thought about it, he saw it. Who knows that Zhang Baiyi saw the emperor and said that Bailong was a liar. It was a spy sent by Shang Jun, and he said that if the emperor did not believe it, he could find white. Long than try! The emperor smiled coldly. "Compared, what do you want to compare with him?" Zhang Baixuan, "Alchemy!" The emperor would be so convinced to him, mainly because his medicinal effect is good! He believes that the last time Bai Jinzhen could cure the emperor was because he had an antidote in his hand! The true skill is not as good as his. The emperor couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard it. "Alchemy..." In the past, he liked to eat Zhang Baishao''s medicinal herbs. Because after eating, he can count on the night, and the next day is still a hundred times! There is no harm without comparison. He often feels that the inside is empty, his hands and feet are weak, and his heart is heartbroken. He thought that he was old, but after eating the dragon medicine of Bailong, the loss part was made up, and he realized that he was empty! If you really want to say it, Bailong¡¯s medicinal herbs will be eaten, and all parts of the body will be clearly felt to be moisturized! And the elixir is the elixir. After taking the elixir, he seems to be separated from the fetus, not only the strength is multiplied, but the inner interest is longer. In contrast, Zhang Baizhen''s remedy is a high-end love medicine. God knows why he used to regard that kind of thing as an elixir? If there is no medicinal herb of Bailong, he will definitely die in the future! The emperor wants to get more and more angry, but he also knows very well that Zhang Baizhen may not be able to do it on the medicinal herbs, but he is also an expert, and it is best not to offend easily. So he swallowed what he wanted to say, coveted. "Okay, it is the emperor, and it is difficult to chase after a word! Since Bai Longguo¡¯s teacher saved his life, it is also appropriate to ask him to be a national teacher! The night banquet is about to begin, will Guofu go together? ¡± Where does Zhang Baizhen still have a face? Unless he is really too long. The night is coming, the sky is a little bit starry. The entire palace is splendid, and the officials are coming from the house. The men sit on the outside seats, and the woman sits inside the screen with a circle of screens. Today, the identity of the White Tiger is not to guard the prostitute, but the disciple of Bai Longguo, and arrange to sit in the next head of Bailong. Of course, she is still dressed as a man, otherwise she will have to sit behind the curtain. The white tiger looks very beautiful. Besides the good foundation, the most important thing is that she cultivates the fairy, so her skin is crystal clear, her eyes are clear and clear, the body is light and smart, and the temperament is not dusty. When these conditions are added, she thinks it is difficult to be beautiful. However, the white dragon grows well, but it is his own body. It is estimated that the father and the mother are both beautiful. And the longer the time, the more he looks like the white dragon, and when he appears, he firmly takes everyone''s attention! The screen is hollow, and because of the angle, the outside is not visible, but the inside can be seen. This is convenient for the ladies and gentlemen. They have a girl of the appropriate age at home. It is the most important purpose for them to come here to pick a wishful prince for the children. When the white dragon was wrapped in a fox, and the jade crown strode in, they felt that the house was bright! People who can see him can''t help but breathe, because they have never seen such a fairy-like figure! Some invisible women are curious to die, and they want to know what the teenagers who are now heavily used by the emperor look like. The emperor sitting in the first place stood up and greeted the white dragon to sit in his left hand. Bai Long was not stunned, and sat down after the ceremony. His eyes were smiling with a shallow smile, which made people feel expensive and alienated, as if they were unattainable. The official women couldn¡¯t help but whisper and talk about the style of the new national teacher. The white tiger sitting under the white dragon directly looked at it! This kind of glory, this kind of temperament, this... she always wanted to find the best person to be the standard, to form that look, and now, she suddenly felt... she seems to be far away! Strange, why didn''t you think Bai Longchang looked so good? The appearance of his appearance is simply not too windy! After everyone was seated, the emperor said a few words, and then announced the opening ceremony. The palace people are like fish, and the fine foods are brought up one by one. The queen sitting behind the screen listened to the requests of the officials and said to the emperor through the screen. "Your Majesty, today is a big joy, don''t you just withdraw this curtain? Or let the women of life look at the style of the national teacher?" The national wind of Daxing is still very open. The empress said this, the emperor agreed to it. When the screen was withdrawn, the white tiger saw several acquaintances, such as Gu Ruoting, such as Su Xiangyue and so on. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Long Hu Fan, thirty-five In addition to them, there are a lot of delicate and soft beauty, but unfortunately they hold a small fan to cover the face, a pair of eyes are all looking at the white dragon, a little bit of the corner is not given to her... This makes the white tiger suddenly have a sense of crisis! It seems that she can''t follow the white dragon incarnation in the future, because it is not as good as Bailong, the little beauty will not see her at all! When the song and dance began, the atmosphere of the scene was warmed up. The air was full of aromas of wine and fat powder. After the 30-year-old wine, the originally very cautious people gradually let go. At this time, the emperor¡¯s pets smiled and said. "Your Majesty, I heard that the daughter of Gu Taifu played a good piano, and said that her piano skills can attract birds. Chen Yu admired for a long time, take this opportunity, can you let her play a song, let everyone see and see? ¡± The empress frowned slightly, and the emperor who was on the head of the head listened without hesitation, "Where is the daughter of Gu Taifu?" Gu Ruoting originally concealed himself in the corner, and this will hear the emperor have a propaganda, she can no longer hide, only came out. "Chen Ruo Gu Ruo Ting, I will see my Majesty, Queen Empress." After she came out, she gave a gift to Ying Ying, and the clear voice of the Qing Yue made many people look at them. The emperor glanced at her and found that it was indeed a girl who would make people shine, and could not help but secretly nod. It was very inappropriate to let the daughter of the family like the dancers, but... the emperor secretly stunned the white dragon and his mind became active. Before he wanted to give the national teacher a reward, the national teacher refused because he had to leave after three years. He can also understand that after all, the mortal things, the national teacher does not seem to be normal. But what about women? What to say, the body that the National Teacher is using now is also a mortal. As long as it is a mortal, it will not escape the fame and fortune. If you don''t want fame and fortune, it would be a good choice to send a woman. Of course, the premise is that he can see it. Therefore, the emperor said in a voice, "Miss Gu is it? Today is the big day for the National Teacher to be accepted. Since Gu¡¯s piano is outstanding, it¡¯s better to play a song for the national teacher. If it really attracts birds, ëÞThere are many rewards!" Gu Ruoting listened, his face was white. The reason why she was stared at by the emperor''s pet was entirely because Xiao Qihou, the favorite sister of Xiao Qihou''s mother, knew that Xiao Qihou had broken her hand because of her, she did not dare to find the trouble of the king. Only shame her. Thinking of this, she looked at her father for help, but Gu Taifu could do nothing. After all, the imperial life is hard to break. At this time, Shang Jun, who had been very silent, suddenly spoke! "Father and the emperor, Miss Chen saw that the right hand wrist was red and swollen, and it was fearful that there was an injury and it was wounded and wounded, and it was afraid of contaminating the ears of the national teacher." As soon as he spoke, the audience was quiet. Everyone wanted to know what the Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Shangjun would be after he woke up. After all, it¡¯s been a matter of days before the emperor would not let it go. Shang Jun, right? The emperor¡¯s own mood is also very complicated. Bai Longguo said that although Shang Jun is a savage, it is the sorrow of the immortal. When he comes to the mortal world, he comes to the ruins. Once he succeeds, he will leave... such a half-like figure, he There is really no need to offend. Although there have been enough offenses before, the National Teacher said that when he leaves, he will erase his memory... The original emperor also hesitated, whether or not to stop the two, directly killing Shang Jun. But when I feel the aura of the body flowing, I feel that I am reviving the vitality of the body. He still has no good things to be ruthless, so he can only do business as usual. Pretend that he does not know what Shangjun has done. Anyway, after a few years. I am leaving. After making up his mind, the emperor frowned and asked, "Miss Gu is injured in the wrist?" If there is an injury, then forget it, anyway, not only her noble woman. Gu Ruoting hasn''t spoken yet, and Liu Yan, who is next to the emperor, said, "How come? Miss Gu and the ladies before the banquet throw the pot, it is said that the top pick!" She said so, Gu Ruoting said that the wrist is hurt, there is a suspicion of shirking. In fact, the red mark on her wrist is that Xiao Qihou was met before the feast, and he was pinched by him, looking scary, but not in the way. Seeing to hide, she glanced at Shang Jun and glanced at it, and then sat in front of the moved Guqin. At this time, everyone''s eyes gathered, she was able to foresee the picture that was ridiculed after sitting on the needle felt. She once played the piano once and did indeed attract the birds to stop, but I didn''t know which scholars saw it, wrote it as a verse, and spread it widely, so she was also known as a talented woman. This time, she will be ridiculed when she plays well, and she will be ridiculed if she plays poorly, unless she can recruit birds again, but how is it possible? Gu Ruo Ting set the mind and decided not to think about anything else. As the first piano sounded, the white tiger couldn''t help but turn to the direction of the white dragon. She lowered her voice and asked, "White... I wonder why she doesn''t look happy at all?" The white tiger naturally does not understand the twists and turns that belong to human beings. The white dragon smiles lightly, and said a few words in her ear, this white tiger suddenly realized! "So, she is forced to play the piano. If she plays well, she must lose face?" White Dragon nodded. "But... if she can really attract birds, it will be different." In the presence of a miracle in front of the emperor Baiguan, then tonight, she will be crowned as a legend. The white tiger seemed to understand the nod, but she listened and listened. She always felt that the sound of the piano was a bit wrong. She didn¡¯t understand the piano. Maybe she didn¡¯t understand. The more she could hear the uncertainty and urgency of the other party¡¯s voice, Even if it is played well, it is good. The white tiger licked his head, and suddenly she raised her hand and knocked a finger. Her move can be said that except for Bai Long and Shang Jun, others did not notice, the next second, suddenly came a few butterflies from the temple! The white tiger originally wanted to recruit birds, but she did not have enough aura, or the butterfly was better to recruit a little, just enough for the palace garden, one move is a group. Originally only a few people have not noticed, but soon, more and more butterflies, more and more, and finally dance around Gu Ruo-Ting! Gu Ruoting stunned and did not understand why these butterflies came from! The scene suddenly picked up, but as the number of butterflies increased, they fell into absolute silence, as if afraid of disturbing these butterflies. Only the sound of the piano was quiet and flowing, and the sound of the piano slowed down involuntarily, as if to cater to the rhythm of these butterflies flying. For a time, Gu Ruoting of Fuqin in the field was like a fairy. It was a sight to be seen. Many men fell in love with her in this picture, and Gu Ruo Ting also took a long sigh of relief and began to concentrate on the piano. Although there was no bird, but it attracted a beautiful butterfly than a bird, Gu Ruo Ting was undoubtedly successful. Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Dragon Tiger, 36 After she relaxed, the sound of the piano became melodious, and the white tiger blinked. She is going to wait for Gu Ruo Ting to finish the question and ask about the butterfly. She will stand up and tell everyone that the butterfly is her trick! This should be the hero that Bai Long said to save the beauty? Anyway, she is now dressed as a man, and her sister is not at all awkward. Maybe Gu Ruo-Ting is excited, will she have to be with her body? Think about it, there is still a little expectation! After a while, Gu Ruoting''s playing ended, everyone was shocked by the beauty, almost forgot to praise, or after Gu Ruoting stood up, when the butterflies were scattered, they suddenly returned to God! Next, there is endless praise! "Miss Gu is really a fairy! The sound of the piano is even more, even the butterflies are fascinated!" "Yeah, yeah, the scene is just like a dream..." Seeing that Gu Ruoting is out of the limelight, Liu Yan, who is proposing to play the piano, almost didn¡¯t face the face! The emperor laughed, it was a long face, "Yes! Good! Miss Gu is very talented, so I am very surprised, there are rewards!" He said, secretly stunned Bai Long, thinking of such a strange woman, the immortal should like it? Who knows that Gu Ruo Ting suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Bai Long. "Thank you for helping the national teacher!" In a word, she made the audience quiet and some unknown. And Gu Ruoting continued, "The female teacher knows how to learn from the shallow, absolutely can not attract birds and butterflies, so miraculous, it must be the national teacher''s shot, so the minister thanked the national teacher, as for the name, is not afraid to be." She said this, the audience is stunned, especially those women, each can''t do it! Such a miracle, so famous, give her her actually not to, still say it! Does she know how much benefit she can bring to her under the prestigious name, how good is the marriage? Gu Ruoting knows naturally, but she is more aware of the dangers and lives in the world. She only wants to protect herself and protect her family. A good reputation may be something they are pursuing for others, but for her, there are countless troubles. When the white tiger heard it, it was anxious! Not a white dragon trick butterfly! How can he have that skill? It is her, the hero saves her is her! She just wanted to stand up and talk, and Shang Junyi held her down quickly, and Bai Long quickly cooperated and said with a smile. "Miss Gu is polite." Although he only said one sentence, the meaning is obvious, that is, he recruited butterflies! Gu Ruoting sighed in relief and said grateful to the white dragon. "Thank you again for the national teacher''s shot, the minister is grateful." She said pun, let Bai Long slightly raise his eyebrows, only to think that this woman is still transparent, and there is nothing to help, after all, is the white tiger wants to help. The white tiger was held down by Shang Jun, and he was so mad! How good a hero saves the opportunity! Actually replaced by Bai Long! He is this insidious villain! She screamed at Shang Junyi, "I am the butterfly I recruited, and he actually credited me!" Shang Jun screamed for a while and really wanted to open the brain of this guy in front of him and see what was inside! But with so many people at the moment, he certainly can''t let this tiger girl make trouble, so he said. "If you really want Miss Gu to know, just say it privately! Now there are so many people, you suddenly said that a butterfly is yours, so that everyone knows that Miss Gu admits that the person is wrong, how much she is. I don¡¯t want to care about you forever!" Shang Junyi felt that his mind had never turned so fast, and there was a bit of nonsense, and there seemed to be some truth. Bai Hu believes, and gradually calms down... She thinks too, not bad for a while, let Bailong look at the scenery for a while, and then she will tell Gu Ruoting, lest she be excited, she will make a mistake, she will be wrong. . Bai Long waved his hand and let Gu Ruoting go back to sit. He just wanted to watch the show well, but there was such a tiger girl around him, and he was destined to watch the movie. When the emperor saw Bailong, he was willing to help Gu Ruoting to save the field. Obviously there was a play! His eyes turned and he thought of something and suddenly stood up and said. "If you don''t want to lose your energy, you will go back first. The National Teacher will not go out tonight, and spend a night in the palace! You are also in love with the Qing Dynasty. You can have a drink today!" The ministers heard the words, and immediately cheered up, Bai Long certainly would not refuse him because of these small things, then nodded, the emperor smiled happily, turned and swayed under the help of the pet, swaying away. After the emperor left, the atmosphere in the hall was loose, because the next day did not need to be early, many ministers really opened their drinks, and the banquet was very late. Many people have decided to stay in the palace. After all, this is considered a favor, including Gu Taifu. Bailong drank a few cups and felt uncomfortable. He left the room in advance and planned to wash it to ease the wine. Who knows that when he washes, when the maid leads to a palace, he pushes open the door of the room, and he smells a familiar daughter... Why do you say it is familiar, because he only smelled it not long ago. The white dragon walked over to the bed, his pale fingertips slightly picked up the gauze, and saw a young girl sleeping on his bed, wearing only a coat, and his cheeks were red. When Bai Long¡¯s eyebrows close together, I feel that the emperor¡¯s pimping is really fast. And there is a sweet scent in the air that is spreading. When Bai Long¡¯s sight is swept away, he sees the burning candlestick. The candle is filled with incense that makes people feel fast and estrus. It must be said that the emperor¡¯s preparations are done. Very good. Because I did not expect to encounter such a thing, Bailong did not have an antidote pill, and only used one side of the white square to cover his mouth and nose. As for Gu Ruoting, there is no such good treatment. In the sweet charm, she seems to open her eyes and then see the white dragon at the bedside. "National Division¡­¡­?" Can''t tell what it feels, she just feels swayed, and suddenly there is an unbearable desire for the man in front of him. White Dragon glanced at her, sulking, "You wait, I will ask someone to send you back." Said, he turned and prepared to go out to call people, who knows this time, under the effect of the drug, Gu Ruo Ting even reached out and grabbed his fox. "It¡¯s so uncomfortable... the national teacher..." The white dragon suddenly became cold, but before he could do anything, the white tiger suddenly rushed in! "White Dragon! You are not kind enough today! Actually grab my credit! My hero is a good time to save the US. Maybe she will be with her body!" As a result, she didn''t finish talking, and she saw that Gu Ruoting was wearing a white dragon with a negligent shirt. Her eyes suddenly became big! "...Where? You are a little white dragon! Not only grab my hero to save the United States, but also grab my own body?!" Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Dragon Tiger, thirty-seven Bai Long stunned, and the white tiger was full of slots, so that he did not know how to answer for a while. As a result, the white tiger''s expression changed a little. Finally, he sighed long and walked to the side of Bailong. He also patted his shoulder... "Well, I said that I played, you said that you want to marry a woman from an early age. As a result, I have never found a suitable candidate. If you look at her, what can I do as a brother? Of course I wish you good luck!" Said that she was touched, such a very strong girl, will certainly give Bailong a lot of little white dragons? The white dragon''s hand with the handkerchief suddenly tightened, and the next second handkerchief was pinched by him. At the same time, his expression blinked for a moment and he laughed. "A sister, you misunderstood." Bai Long glanced at Gu Ruoting and said, "I don''t feel anything about her. I said, I want to marry the beast." The white tiger blinked. "There is no beast here." She remembered that Bai Long said that she wanted to marry the phoenix. Unfortunately, they had not seen other phoenixes except the bad phoenix. Bai Long looked at her speechlessly. "... In short, I have nothing to do with her. The emperor mistakenly thought that I liked her, I sent people over, and gave her medicine. Ah, don''t you send me back for help?" When Bai Hu heard this, he nodded. She looked at Gu Ruo-ting, and some unfortunately said, "If I were a man, I would be fine." Such a strong purple gas, like Shang Junyi, how good is it to be a wife? After all, she didn''t pick it. Seems to have an insight into her careful thoughts, Bai Long took the opportunity to say a word. "How does A sister like this girl, forget it, because... she is the person that business big brother likes." "Ah?" The white tiger smashed, she didn''t even see it! Bai Longdao, "You think about it, before Miss Gu was killed, isn''t the big brother to help her talk?" "right¡­¡­" "You think about it again, you didn''t say that the big brother had personally sent Miss Gu to go home, and talked to her along the way?" "correct!" Bai Long smiled lightly. "Shang Da Ge is very good for us. Since he likes Miss Gu, are we supposed to be adult?" White Tiger Road, "Yes!" "Hey--" Bailong pointed a finger on the white tiger''s lips. "If you do, you shouldn''t know it. The big brother is thin. If you go out with a big thorn, you may still be up." To the opposite effect, so we better not say anything." The white dragon''s low voice made the white tiger feel quite mysterious. She covered her mouth with both hands and stuffed her voice. "I must not say it!" However, she thought in her heart, she thought that the level of Shang Jun¡¯s chasing a woman was similar to her, so no one knew it. It was decided that when she went to work on the side of Bailong, she would have a few strokes to be a merciful teacher. Otherwise, Shang Jun did not know when she could catch Gu Ruo-ting. She looked worried. Shang Junyi did not know that Bai Long was a breeze. He pushed a woman to him, and he did not know that his emotional intelligence was actually despised by the white tiger! The white tiger clicked on Gu Ruoting''s sleeping hole and took her away. At this time, Gu Taifu did not know that her daughter was shackled and slept very well. After the white tiger put Gu Ruoting back, she couldn¡¯t help but go to Gu Taifu¡¯s house. Originally, she wanted to leave a note to him, and wanted to tell him to pay attention to her daughter''s personal safety, but when he saw him while he was snoring, he couldn''t help but sigh. This person is so big... It¡¯s really, worrying about it! * After the white tiger left, Bai Long walked silently to the candlestick and blew out the candle. When the candle went out, the scent gradually disappeared, and the room suddenly became half dark. The shadow shrouded the white dragon and covered all his emotions. This charm is really good, so that his body with long-lasting herbs has actually reacted, but he is not really a hairy boy after all, this is still a certain force. Only the inner anxiety still exists, but when he thinks of the white tiger''s eyes that don''t care about the world, he smiles helplessly. "...it''s still early." For a guy who doesn''t open up, even if the whole house is enchanting, she may only feel that the powder is too thick. After all, the heart has no evil thoughts, and the strong drug effect does not help. Such a contrast, it seems that his heart is not correct. Bai Long thought so, a pair of beautiful peach eyes were slightly stunned, and the tip of his tongue unconsciously licked his lower lip, which was very fascinating. The former national teacher heard about the grand occasion of the banquet, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth! I don''t know what kind of demon method the boy used. He even convinced the emperor to obey the post. Not only did he believe his ghost words, but he even let the merchants and sisters simply let go. How does this make him better? Those who see the wind and the rudder may have invested in the arms of the merchants! No! To be enthroned must be Rui Wang! He can''t just sit and wait like this, wait, a mortal national teacher who hasn''t been cultivated, can''t he move a singer, can''t he move a mortal? But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t really move a mortal. Under the guidance of Bai Long, the emperor twitched and released a low-level fireball, and suddenly he would be a god! What Bai Long gave him was a miracle that the former national teacher did not give him for more than ten years. Therefore, in order to prevent the former national teacher from engaging in ghosts, he sent people to protect the white dragon strictly, let alone the white tiger. The assassin is basically going to be beaten by her and then thrown to Shang Jun. Under such strict protection, the national teacher did not succeed in the whole year. On the contrary, because he was more and more entangled, the emperor who originally trusted him was more and more unhappy with him. The emperor praised Bailong so much, and re-used Shang Junyi at the request of Bailong. After watching the family of more than a year, he finally abandoned the former national division and ran to hold the white dragon. In particular, knowing that the emperor learned the fairy tales under the guidance of Bai Long, the well-informed family members would be more admired for the white dragon! In fact, Bai Long did not expect that under the influence of three entrants, the emperor actually reached the level of the refining layer, which has a lot to do with his own will. Unfortunately, there are not many medicinal herbs in his hand. After all, the materials are hard to find, otherwise he should be able to hold more monks, even if they are just getting started, they are different from the average person. Under such a trend, when Bai Long said that he wanted to accept disciples, these families almost all sent their children. It¡¯s just that Bai Long¡¯s energy is not good, and he¡¯s not receiving it all, as long as he¡¯s a scorpion. But this is also very bad, there are those children, Bailong is equivalent to forming a stronger relationship with the family, this point, seeing the former national teacher eyes are red! If you continue this way, it will not take long for the entire court to be won by Bailong. The former national teacher is in a hurry. When the emperor has been tempted by the white dragon, he will finally get rid of it. After he can''t pull it back, he finally decided to do it himself! Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 Long Hu Fan, 38 It was night, Li Wangfu was brightly lit, and Li Wang personally taught the children to practice martial arts. They did not rest very late. Originally these children came to look for white dragons, but Bai Long said that they must first learn basic skills and have a solid foundation in order to learn fairy tales. The task of playing the foundation was thrown to Li Wang, and Bai Long was against Li Wangdao. "When those people send their children, they have the meaning of aligning with you, but I feel that you can get the trust of these children more effective. After all, they will inherit the family business in the future." Shang Junyi feels very reasonable, so even if he is very impatient, he is still teaching honestly. He took the training method of the soldiers and used them to marry these sons. If they couldn¡¯t stand it, they would be sent back directly. If they persisted, they would be reborn a lot after a while. The spirits are different from before. . This has made many people more eager to send their children to the name of Bai Long, and Li Wangfu has become a juvenile college. The white tiger sat on the roof and watched the teenagers underneath sweating and could not help but sigh. "What''s wrong?" Shang Jun squatted to the side of the White Tiger. At this time, the teenagers were still punching in the yard, and did not find that the "instructor" had already slipped. White Tiger shook his head. "Nothing, it feels too simple..." If Shang Junjun is sent to the throne, it means success in the robbery. It is nothing to be simple, but isn¡¯t it good to say that the abyss is difficult? So she is always a little nervous... Shang JunìÇ understood what she was referring to. He smiled and said, ¡°Is it simple?¡± Because the emperor was obsessed with the monasticism, he has already grasped the imperial power very loosely. Under the "incitement" of the new national division, he completely changed his mind and gave him a heavy responsibility, so he was more powerful than a year ago. Those family members are eager to see and see, and sending the children is not only to let the children learn the skills, but more is to show their sincerity to him. His status is therefore as stable as Taishan, and things that were originally uncertain are now in control. White Tiger shook his head. "Forget it, no matter! You are right, this is a good thing, OK, you will continue to bring your children! I am going to find Bai Jin!" ¡°Hey?¡± Shang Jun looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You have been working harder and harder in his house this year. What are you playing?¡± In his opinion, only play can attract such a stupid girl. White Tiger smiled and glanced at him with a smug look. "Secret! You are waiting for me to come back!" "learn?" Shang Jun looked at her back and frowned slightly. There was another point he didn¡¯t say, because the white tiger is not as noisy as before, he is still not used to... The white tiger pushed open the door of the room, but saw that Bai Long was taking medicine. She frowned. "Isn''t it said that the body''s poison has been cleared? Why do you still need to take medicine?" Bai Long said with some helplessness, "This body is too weak. I drink some medicines that are strong in fitness." Unfortunately, these medicines have been drunk a lot, but their effects are not great. He feels that his body is more chilling. It is as if the white tiger has put on the skirt of the early summer, and he is still wrapped in a fox. The white tiger is somewhat intolerant. "If you use my body, it will be fine..." In the past, she also envied the white dragon with a male body, but now, she is not envious at all, but she hopes to use that body, it is herself. Feeling her concern, Bai Long smiled and was preparing to comfort her two words, the white tiger suddenly had a chance. "Right! The two love words you taught me last time, I am already familiar! What are you going to teach me today?!" Seeing her eager appearance, Bai Long sighed slightly and taught for so long. She also learned to be decent, but she did not use it on him once. It felt really frustrating. So he said, "No class tonight." "Eh?" Bai Long pointed out the window. "The moonlight is good tonight, let''s go to the moon?" The white tiger is a bit puzzled, what is the moon looking good? But Bai Long said that the moon, flowers, water, and other things are the things that make people feel relaxed. In short, with these things, they are more inspiring. So she nodded, "Go to the moon!" After she finished, she hugged the white dragon and said with great enthusiasm, "Hold it! I want to fly!" She said that flying is not really flying, because only Yuan Ying can fly without air, flying under the air, under the Yuan Ying, they must rely on the instrument. However, Baihu also learned very well in this world, so the light work and flying, so that she can fly short distances, even if holding a man, there will be no inconvenience. Bailong is helpless. If he is not too weak, he does not need to be held by a white tiger. At the moment he can only comfort himself. Um... The wife¡¯s arms are still very warm. The white tiger flew in the direction of the white dragon toward the moat. Since Bai Long said that he wanted to enjoy the moon, she thought of the waterside as a conditional reflection. If there is another ship, it is the most romantic, and the wine from her waist can also be sent. Use, perfect! I have to say that although most of Bailong¡¯s teachings have been forgotten by this tiger girl, some key points have not been forgotten. This is not, the subconscious is used. The night is deep, there is no pedestrian on the road, but the moat is brightly lit. This moat is not man-made, but it has its own, and the downstream location is very wide. Many paintings are on the shore, and after the guests are gathered, they will play in the river. It can be said that in the middle of the night, only this place is the most lively. The white tiger put down the white dragon. They rented a fisherman''s boat on the shore, then the white dragon went up and sat by the white tiger. The white tiger''s hands are supported, and a leafy boat is quickly drawn to the heart of the river like an arrow. Their location is not far from the paintings, you can see the continuous light, but you can''t hear any sound. The white tiger stopped and turned to ask Bai Long. "Is this place ok?" Bai Long pointed to the position around him. "Come and rest." White Tiger quickly sat down and was full of curiosity. She always felt that Bai Long called her out. In fact, she also had the meaning of class, so she looked like a student. Bai Long quietly looked at the moon for a while, and suddenly asked, "A sister, when did you start, suddenly have the idea of ??strengthening the tiger?" She didn''t have this idea before, but she still didn''t stand firm. Bai Hu heard a sigh of relief. "When did you start? Actually, I can¡¯t tell." She thought about it, and said with some discouragement, "I have to have something to do anyway? Otherwise, the tiger is really boring..." In short, she will want to grow the tiger, because the tiger has no goals. Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 Dragon Tiger, thirty-nine save the world? That is too tired and does not need to be saved. Learn? Cultivation? It¡¯s so hard, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. In addition to eating so many dog ??food at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she actually has a little yearning in her heart... It is terrible to have a child... but she can¡¯t live without it, because she once told her to have her, and she wants her to grow the tiger... Under multiple factors, she finally set herself a big and firm goal. That is to become a man as powerful as the night Shen Yuan, a lot of children, let the world leave her legend, but unfortunately, she lost in the first step "sister"! Bai Long seems to understand a bit. When Xiaochu Niang gave birth to a child, Baihu always looked at the child with a taboo look, and the whole tiger face was dignified. And she didn''t seem to care about anything. I didn''t expect to remember the teachings of the elders, oh... it was a bit gratifying. Bai Long chuckled. "So, do you feel worried, life is long and lonely?" The white tiger stunned, and she wanted to refute it, but she couldn¡¯t seem to find a rebuttal... It¡¯s a good thing to live long! But the long life is a bit uneasy for her tiger, who has little brain capacity and no pursuit. It seems that the meaning of existence cannot be found... Want to understand such a complicated problem, the white tiger''s cheeky face showed a dignified, she whispered. "...I feel that I am alive and meaningful, I should find something to do, I can''t eat and sleep all day long..." It¡¯s boring to play for a long time! Who knows that Bai Long said with a smile, "What is the meaning? I think that you live a lot." White Tiger quickly looked up at him. Under the bright moonlight, the light reflected from the fox was very deserted, but his smile made her feel warm. He grabbed the white tiger''s hand and said softly. "With you, I am very happy, this is meaning." The white tiger stunned again, and in the next second, Bailong put her hand on her heart. "You feel that the world is not concerned, I don''t know if I am worried about you? You feel that life is meaningless, but your presence has inspired me, so you are very important and much more important than you think." His tone is calm and his voice is elegant and soft. The white tiger opened his mouth and a pair of bright eyes rolled round! What to do... She feels that Bailong seems to be licking her! Is he testing her or is she comforting her? Is she going to use it to learn to use it at this time, or should she be moved to cry with him? Her little heart jumped twice and then cautiously asked, "Are you taking me?" When Bai Long heard it, he suddenly burst into laughter. He scraped her nose and deliberately teased her. "Yes, test you, if a woman is like this to you, how are you?" White Tiger listened to silence, the next second, waiting for the white dragon to react, she suddenly held his neck and kissed his lips hard! Because her movement suddenly, the boat was shaking, Bai Long was shocked, and quickly grabbed her! Just such a breath, the White Tiger has successfully deepened this kiss! This made her seem to have discovered the New World, because Bailong has not taught her this step, so she is like a food, patiently scorning him, her kiss is not at home, but she kisses Bailong Hot! "Lin Jiao Niang..." Bailong suddenly pushed her to call her name. The light in his eyes was extinguished, as if he was suppressing something, and he was resisting anything. He was half-sounding, and he hurriedly shifted the topic. "You... how did you get this kind of kiss?" He did not teach it! How can the tongue? ! The white tiger licks his mouth and is very satisfied with his performance. "I am doing the same thing! Not you said, would you like me to be flexible?" Bai Long suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately no one gave her a small stove. His breathing is still very uneven, the weakness of the body, so that there is no way to continue here, the white tiger sees some curious close to him, novelty said. "Have you been picked up by me?" Bai Long was asked a question, then the white tiger was surprised to say, "In the past, you have made me feel unstable. Is this a counterattack?" Bai Long saw her close, and her eyes became dark again. He even thought, would you like to take this silly tiger to take him to the shore, find an inn, and then... teach her something more direct? He thought so, his pale face, a pair of peach eyes, picked up, dangerous and demon. But at this time, the boat under them suddenly swayed abruptly! White Tiger was shocked, and the action quickly leaped from the boat with a white dragon! I saw a white light flashing, and the boat where they were originally was hit by something! This is not enough. The thing is not hit, and it is looking at the water. It seems to be looking for prey. The white tiger smashed and held the white dragon on a wooden board. "What is it?" The white dragon couldn''t see the water, but he was excited to say that the white tiger was "a big fish that became a fine! It wants to eat us!" Said, she slightly cast a spell to fix the planks under her feet, and then let Bailong stand up and say, "This big fish has aura. When I grab it and give you stew, your body will definitely be good." It!" After the language is finished, she waits for the white dragon to stop, and she jumps into the water! The water in the early summer is still very cold. The white tiger has a chill, but when she thinks that the tonic for the door is in front of her, she is still hot and dry! The world is lacking in aura, and there is little pity in the aura, so she will never let go of this big fish! Bailong stood on a wooden board less than one meter, and his expression slightly condensed. Some kind of aura like this can be seen everywhere in the heavens, but it is rare in this world. And its emergence also illustrates a problem. The world is in danger. Today they are only encountering a big fish. The national teacher they encounter is just a piece of repair that cannot be built. But there are still more powerful guys lurking in a corner. During this time, he relaxed his vigilance and was too big! Just when he thought so, the white tiger suddenly surfaced, holding a silver scale fish in his hands, and said that Bai Long was excited! "Is it big?! Hey! I still want to eat me? Kick it to the iron plate!" The poor fish has not lost his hand in the past, but this time he met such a tiger, and he was very wronged. Bai Long looked at her bright eyes and looked indifferent. "Come up, cool in the night." The white tiger nodded again and again, "Cheng, let''s go back to the squid soup! Hey... can I have a bowl?" "Give you all." "That''s not right, I can drink some soup, this is for you tonic!" Bai Long chuckled and did not refuse. Make up... Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 Long Hu Fan, Forty This kind of day when the daughter-in-law is holding it, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s the head... Bai Long looked at the hot iron pot, and thoughtfully in his heart, the big fish caught by the white tiger had been lying dead inside. Just listen to the sound of "sweet and nostalgic", the white tiger will use the hot oil to treat the big fish on both sides of the frying, and the smell of a common fish will come to the surface! Originally, Baihu had this ability. When she first came, she used it without being used to it. At this moment, Bailong was so fragile that she was going to die. In order not to let him really die, slowly, she really practiced. The most basic cooking. After the frying, the white tiger pours in the water. For a time, the smell of fish and **** flakes, she closes the lid, and then she can eat it! The white tiger cub added firewood to the stove, and the pink-blue skirt quickly became dirty, and the white dragon was still wrapped in a fox, looking at her with a smile. "It will be eaten soon!" Busy for so long, she is also a little hungry, this will smell the aroma, if she has a tail, it must be eager to go! As the sound of the fish soup sounded, the room was filled with water vapor, full of fish! The scent spreads far away, attracting people to look around, including those who are still practicing hard at night, all of them hungry and touching their stomachs, frequently looking at the place where the fragrance is passed. Shang Jun couldn''t help but ask the housekeeper, "What is the kitchen doing?" The butler quickly said, "When I return to the lord, Miss Lin is in the squid soup, the fish she fished back." It¡¯s just that the fish looks great and doesn¡¯t know how to catch it. "This way..." Shang Jun sneered. "Then you ask if there is not much. This group of half-sized kids smells hungry." The teenagers are a little embarrassed. What good things have they not eaten on weekdays? It¡¯s strange to blame this fish is too fragrant! When Bai Hu heard the housekeeper, it was very generous to say, "How many! Let them practice first, wait for everyone to drink a bowl of fish soup and go back to sleep. When you are ready, I will let the soup pass!" She is still very sharing, and Bai Long¡¯s appetite is small, and it¡¯s fine for them. Bailong naturally has no opinion. After half an hour, the white tiger is holding the tripod! Because the government did not have such a big bowl, she washed the tripod and used the soup! When the expert takes a shot, I know if there is any! When everyone saw the tripod, they felt that their legs were soft and they were thrown into the ground! The most important thing is that the other side is holding a trip, but the foot is light, this is the inner skill of the fire! When the Ding put down and reveals a fairy-like girl, they feel that the world is not real! Shouldn''t girls be holding embroidery needles and fans? Can''t take a pot to move a flower pot, what is the operation of the anti-ding? Still such a beautiful girl! Shang Jun wrinkled his eyebrows because he found that there was no disguise on the face of the white tiger. But it was too late to cover up, and the White Tiger obviously didn''t care about this. After she put down Ding, she smiled and said hello to them! After the housekeeper¡¯s twitching end comes to the tableware, he will listen to the white tiger¡¯s boldness! "The fish tube is enough, the soup is also! And the salt and **** are put, the original taste is nourishing! The most important thing is that you can''t eat this fish!" Originally everyone was hungry and had a back chest. The food is currently, where can I still care about the image? But when the white tiger went there, they subconsciously ruled and lined up to take the fish soup. They were quite graceful and polite. The white tiger is a bowl of one person, and the action is heroic. After the white dragon drank the soup, the effect is good. This will go back to sleep. If the soup is not finished quickly, the spiritual power will dissipate, and it will not be worth the loss. After the soup was finished, she finally stuffed a bowl for Shang Jun, and smiled and told him, "Let''s eat! There is a fish eye in it, don''t give up, you can watch it night after eating!" As for the other one, it must have been eaten by Bailong. If it is not the same as eating one and eating two, she will not divide one more! Shang Jun¡¯s look is awkward and some don¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is it really a fisheye, not an elixir?¡± White Dragon''s medicinal herbs are so amazing that he knows, otherwise his father will not be able to show the white dragon in a short period of time. It is a pity that there are too few medicinal herbs, so Bailong did not give Shangjun ìÇ. After all, he began to practice at this age, and then he could only refine the second floor. It is similar to his current military value, and there is not much need. White Tiger raised his eyebrow and said, "It¡¯s more than nourishing!" This is a fine fish that I caught, and it is a big supplement from top to bottom!" "Chengjing fish?" Shang Junyi was the first to hear such a statement. Before he asked, he heard the exclamation of the teenagers around! Originally, they also wanted to take care of the appearance and leave a good impression on the white tiger. After drinking a soup, they could not control it! "I have never had such a good fish soup!" "This fish tastes different from what I eat on weekdays..." "Oh! It''s so delicious, come back to another bowl!" "I also want!" "And I!" The buddy who was very acquainted before, this will suddenly grab it and don''t care about the image! White Tiger smiled slightly. She held a big spoon in one hand and akimbo in one hand. She said very arrogantly, "The tube is enough! One by one!" When Shang Jun met, he quickly took a sip. On time, a stream of heat rushed down, and the taste of the fragrant scent did not linger. The next second, I felt that Dantian was warm, as if all the limbs were nourished. . It is indeed a good thing. He thought, and said quickly, "This is the fish soup given by the national teacher. The materials are rare and beneficial to your body. This is also a disciple of the national division. You still don''t thank people?" One listened to the national teacher, and the teenagers were even more excited! They come here, do you want to learn the fairy tales with the national teacher? No wonder this soup is so special, it was originally made! Everyone had a good time, and the white tiger looked happy. She followed them to eat. She didn¡¯t talk about the meat, and there was a pot of wine in her hand. It was so refreshing and soon became a part of the teenager! They did not expect that the woman in front of her eyes was not only beautiful, but also very different from her sisters at home. Especially when she saw the heroic style of her drinking, some people quickly took the business and took the wine. Shang Junyi was infected by this atmosphere, smiled, and a lot of spirits were brought in by a big hand. If there is wine, it is definitely not enough to eat fish. So the housekeeper still gave birth to a fire and sent a cook to give them a barbecue! For a time, the smell of wine, the smell of fish, and the smell of meat are getting stronger under the bonfire! Everyone ate a lot without knowing it, and after eating the fish, the bigger surprise is still behind... Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 Long Hu Fan, forty-one This fish is unusual, and it has been practiced for hundreds of years, so after they drank a lot of wine, it didn''t take long before they fell asleep. The housekeeper was a bit strange. After checking it out, they found that they were actually asleep rather than poisoned, and they let the people send them back to the room. Only the white tiger is awake, and the human wine is not too big for her, and it is also the fine fish. It was only that her footsteps were still a little swaying. Seeing that everyone was drunk, she walked slowly toward her yard. After returning to the yard, she did not go to her room, but went to the white dragon''s room. Because Bai Long had long said that he was going to sleep, the white tiger''s footsteps were lightly subconscious, but after entering, she stunned and saw that the ground was in a mess, it seems that there was a fight! "Hey... White Dragon?" No one responded to her, the room was dark, and all the candlesticks were swept on the ground, only the moonlight came in. What the white tiger thought of, suddenly shocked! White Dragon will not be attacked, right? ! This speculation, let her only three points of wine suddenly flew away! She rushed to the bed covered by the bedding almost in a few steps, then she reached out and wanted to open it! "do not move!" The sound of Bai Long suddenly came, and the white tiger was a little surprised. Before she knew that she still couldn¡¯t feel the smell of others in the house, was it that Bailong deliberately sighed? She had a motion, but she still wanted to open the curtain, but for the next second, her hand was held by a cold hand. "... Don''t move." White Dragon repeated one side, and the voice was incomprehensible. The white tiger is very strange. "What are you playing? Why does the sound sound strange?" And his hand is so cold, is he sick? There was no movement behind the curtain. After a while, the white dragon had some low-pitched sounds. "I have to rest... you go out..." He loosened the white tiger''s hand, obviously what is restrained, but who is the white tiger? If she is not satisfied with curiosity, she can sleep tonight? So Bai Hu said, "Well, I am going to rest." I yanked my hand! It was to listen to "»©À²", the curtain was pulled directly by her, but before she saw something, it was a black, it was a pair of cold hands, covering her eyes! The next second, Bai Long¡¯s voice came from behind her... strange, when did he run behind her? ! "...don''t move any more!" This time, Bai Long¡¯s voice rang directly in her ear. Like his hand, his breath was so cold that he blew it on her neck, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. "What the **** are you doing?!" The white tiger is a little anxious! Why not show her? "Ah¡­¡­" A low-pitched voice came from her ear, and a dangerous feeling came to life! The white tiger that was caught in the eyes was tight, and if it wasn¡¯t the smell of white dragons, she might have already brightened her claws! "Don''t look, don''t challenge my endurance. Now, go out from here with your eyes closed, if you dare to open your eyes..." His repressed breathing became more and more urgent, and the cold fingers swept across her neck, causing a shudder. He ended up sticking to her ear and talking with anger. "...If you dare open your eyes, stay with me!" The white tiger was made inexplicable by him. She wanted to oppose it, but the white dragon behind her was really different in peacetime, dangerous, mysterious... Then she would follow what he said? All along, because the white dragon brain is better than her, so she listens to him, and this time, he used a threatening tone, although she did not feel that it was a terrible thing to stay with him. At this time, her slow sixth sense told her that it is best to obey. "I... If I don''t look at it, will you tell me what happened next day?" It was so mysterious that her careful liver trembled several times. The white dragon behind him suddenly made a strange sound, like it came out of his throat, and it didn''t seem to be. White Tiger wanted to turn back when he heard it, but at this time, the hand holding her eyes suddenly tightened! "I promised, go out! Remember, close your eyes, don''t look!" The white tiger is just like the cat''s claw. What happened in the end? Why not give it to you? Is it difficult to become a white dragon? Still not wearing clothes? She frowned, and after Bai Long let go, her footsteps moved out a little. What to do, I want to see! But the tone of Bai Long is very serious. What if I don¡¯t see what I should see? But still want to see! Even if she closes her eyes, she can easily find the door. If she is not tempered, she can''t be ignorant, and she won''t be so miserable. "I''m leaving?" The white tiger asked this, but she could answer her behind her, only the voice of her voice. No matter how hard she swears, she still walks to the door. The white tiger secretly made up his mind in her heart, and she looked back and saw that no matter what she saw, she would win the door and she would not see it! So she touched the door while she was secretly counting in her heart. Three, two... one! She jerked her head back and opened the door with her hand! The moonlight outside is coming in, and the view is very clear! The original white tiger intended to take a look at the withdrawal, but did not expect, just look at it, let her feet like nailed to the ground, can not move! "The trough?!" Her swearing mouth just burst into half, only listening to the "Åé"! The door was closed tightly! In the next second, a thick tail rolled her up, and before she returned to God, she was already dragged to the white dragon! Excellent night vision makes the white tiger look round! She looked at the white dragon and couldn''t speak for a long time, especially staring at his dazzling peach eyes. She was like the meat on the display board, and she shivered subconsciously! "Lind! Slot!" White Tiger finally found his voice. "Are you not a person?!" What is the long tail? ! The black snake scales emit a faint dark light in the moonlight, and the white dragon''s long tail is more than enough to entangle the white tiger. There seemed to be two clusters of flames burning in his eyes. In a short while, he held the white tiger closer... The white tiger did not resist for a while, then she saw that Bailong had a deep smell on her, and when he opened his eyes again, the eyes became erect! "I said I want you to be jealous..." His tone is not arrogant, but the tail is getting tighter and tighter, giving the white tiger a sense of suffocation. "...Why must you watch it?" He said, squatting at the white tiger''s ear, the cold touch, let her whole person get rid of it! "Oh... since you are not jealous, stay with me! I will... hurt you!" Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 Long Hu Fan, forty two The white tiger has been smashed by his words. The small brain capacity is a little bit difficult to cope with the situation. Her feet are forced to hang, and she remembers to resist after half a bang! "What do you mean? You are tied to me to fight with me? Then you release first! We fight for three hundred rounds!" After she finished, she felt that it was inappropriate. She added a weak sentence. "You are a little degenerate. Are you not a dragon? How do you become a snake?" Her short-circuited brain had not been asked to be punctual, and it had already been placed on the bed by Bai Long. Bai Hu thought that he was going to fight with her bright and bright. Who knows that when he loosened his tail, his scale suddenly became sharp, and then he was very accurate, and the clothes on her body were instantly cut into pieces! Lying in the trough, she is fruitful! ! White Tiger quickly grabbed his hands and said, "You are deceiving!" When fighting, licking each other''s clothes seems to her to be the next means! There is a kind of bright and honest fight! Bullying her without a younger brother? ! Thinking of this, she quickly wrapped the sheets next to her! Bailong leaned closer and immediately pushed her to the foot of the bed. At the same time, his eyes became more and more red and more and more red! "You, what are you doing?" Hu Niu''s sixth sense of feeling finally felt that things were a bit wrong. He seemed to be fighting with her but it seemed that he was not fighting with her. She couldn''t help but reach out and want to push him. Who knows that the hand was held by Bailong! He took a deep breath and smiled strangely. "Lie''s lie... don''t move." "I want you, and you... don''t resist." He said, he bowed his head and kissed the white tiger''s lips. Unlike his previous slow-paced, once he kissed her, he immediately became fierce! White tiger is smashed! It turned out that he was not going to fight with her, but to eat her! She fought back, but Bai Long¡¯s tail smothered her tightly. She felt that she was like a little pitiful besieged by a behemoth, and couldn¡¯t cope with it! But she will never be embarrassed! So the competition on the bed became more intense! The rebellion of the White Tiger is no less than the strongest potion for Bailong! He is not soft, and she has eaten it in minutes! White Tiger is not good for everyone! How is he playing? Haven''t seen it! It is a bit like a hacker in the brothel, but the hacker has him so intense! After knowing the post-sense, the white tiger after knowing it finally wants to understand, Bailong is what has affected the mind! It¡¯s like a frequent visitor to a brothel that has been prescribed medicine. This is his situation! So the white tiger did not fight with him. Her hand suddenly shot the white dragon eyebrows, and the golden light flashed. She directly took the quiet mantra that she had read in the early Yuan to shoot him, and went straight to the sea! In the burst of light, Bai Long suddenly stopped! His pupils are clearly destroyed, and they seem to want to resist, but they cannot... The delicious food is just in front of you, just a little bit, he can eat her! The effect of the golden meditation spell is surprisingly powerful! In the increasingly strong golden light, the white dragon that was fixed was bursting with black smoke. In the next second, he only felt that his body was light, and his tail changed back to his legs! ...this is still a ghost! He is very resentful in his heart! I didn¡¯t expect this tiger girl to be stupid, but the talents in various martial arts and exercises are unparalleled, so she only used it once in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and she can understand the true meaning of it, for the enemy... hateful is not The place she has never been so fascinated! The snake tail disappeared, and the intense desire was finally slowly suppressed... The white dragon''s wheezing is still intense, mainly because the previous situation gave him too much stimulation, and it was a little slow to come. Of course, he can now continue with the white tiger, but the white tiger is full of doubts at this time, leaving him with emotional intelligence, and when he is thirsty for her, there is no chance of winning. Sure enough, after the white tiger received the skill, the first thing was to ask him. "What happened to you?" "Are you being prescribed?" "How did you become a snake?" "You just wanted to eat, I still want to be thin and light?!" In the face of this series of questions, a certain dragon who wants to be dissatisfied only feels guilty. When he pulled it, he pulled the quilt on one side and put it on himself. After a while, he said quietly. "I don''t know what''s going on. After I drank the fish soup, I felt very hot. When I came back to rest, my consciousness began to linger. When I got consciousness again, I became a snake." It is a shame for the dragon to become a snake! So even if he was eager to die and saw the white tiger coming in, the first reaction was to let her close her eyes. Unexpectedly, she really peeked! The white tiger is thoughtful. "Maybe because... your body is not a human being, but you have never known it, and the other side has been suppressed. Then you ate the meat of the big fish today, and it was rushed by the essence of it, so it inspired the potential and became your true appearance..." This explanation is the most reasonable. As for why, after inspiring the real body, he will have a **** of lust, which may also be related to his body, because of snake sex. Have to say, for the beast, the white tiger is still very understanding! Bai Long is somewhat silent. Compared with the white tiger, he is a little bit accustomed to it. He is a dragon. How can he become a black lacquer? The room was quiet, and the white dragon was a little faster because of what happened before. The white tiger of the thick nerve was afraid of forgetting the previous things. She was thinking about something more interesting. The result was "àÛàÍ" and she laughed out loud! White Dragon''s face is black. "Are you laughing at me?" White Tiger quickly waved his hand. "No, I am envious of you." The white dragon is unknown, then the white tiger wrapped in sheets, and the white dragon wrapped in the quilt squeezes his eyes! "I heard that the snakes have two small Ding Ding, is it true?" Before she was wrapped too tightly by the scales, and because she resisted too much, she didn''t notice it, and she would be so curious to die! White Dragon''s face is darker. "Who are you listening to?" White Tiger¡¯s eyes are bright. ¡°Do you not refute it? Is it true that you have two after you have changed, or two when you are still in shape?¡± Said, she tried to lick the quilt of Bailong, but he was held dead by him! "Is this not a good point?" Isn''t it the point that his physical identity is what, why is it transformed? The white tiger''s hand was beaten, and still looked at the white dragon''s quilt, apparently the thief was not dead. At the same time, she said sour. "Is this thing also a good point? You have two, naturally standing and talking, no pain, you know that I have not yet one!" The white dragon couldn''t help but smack the mouth. If she had, then he had to be crazy! Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Dragon Tiger, forty-three Can not stand the white tiger must see, this time Bai Long attitude is very strong to drive people out, and slammed the door closed. After the white tiger was shut out, the expression of the original unhappy changed and became narrow. Hey! She can see through, what she should see, should not see, she saw it all! Although there is only one after the white dragon becomes a humanoid, but... well, I have to say that the snakes are really strong! Envy of the dead tiger... The next day, the White Tiger was still not awake, and Li Wangfu sounded the exclamation of one after another! "My internal strength has become stronger!" "My body is getting light..." "My hand is not hurting!" Nourished by the fish soup, those youngsters have benefited. The most special one is that there is a teenager. His hand was broken before. Later, although it continued, it still hurts, and it basically does not contribute. But yesterday, a bowl of soup went down, and his hand returned to the state before the break! This made him very happy, and said that he would like to meet the national teacher personally thank you! Other people also mean this, they all got very significant help, so they all want to thank the national teacher. Seeing that they are so interested, Shang Jun will send someone to ask about the meaning of Bai Long. Bai Long agreed. After a while, he changed his clothes and personally came to the training ground of Li Wangfu. A night of hard work, the white dragon grows a lot higher, although it is still wrapped in a fox, but before he will make people feel weak and fragile, this will only make you feel aloof. He saw so many people staring at themselves, a pair of gorgeous peach eyes smashed, and smiles with a bit of evil. "It seems that you have made great progress." When Bai Long appeared, those teenagers were as excited as the younger brothers saw idols! The main reason is that Bailong was spread too godly, knowing that the emperor is respectful to him! Bai Long said a few words of the scene properly, and then went to the house with Shang Jun. Shang JunìÇ asked strangely, "What is your head?" The original white dragon was half shorter than him. It would look like they were almost tall, a bowl of fish soup, and such a magical effect? Bai Long said with a smile, "You have a lot of benefits, I can feel that your inside interest is even more generous." Shang Jun listened to his lips and smiled. He did grow up, but he did not show up like the teenagers. "Right, I heard that today is the day that Gu Taifu married a woman?" Although Bailong rarely went out, he knew a lot. Speaking of this, Shang Jun¡¯s expression is faint. Originally, he had a good sense of Gu Ruoting, but now he is a little shunned. The main reason was that after she was prescribed, Lin Jiao Niang saved her. She also knew that Lin Jiao Niang was the person of his Li Wangfu, and she decided that the person who really saved her was him. And in that case, he did not take the risk of being a man, which made Gu Ruo-ting very moved, and made a special trip to the government to thank him. He looked at his eyes and there was something wrong... Later, Shang Jun took the opportunity to meet her several times. They said that they really had a relationship. He visited the store and could touch her to go to the dowry shop to check the account. He went to the suburbs to inspect the harvest of the new year. You can see her like Like ordinary farmers, picking fruits at the farm to help experience life. Even when he went to the city, the incense could be seen and she was robbed. In short, this fate is no one. So later, when Gu Ruoting hinted that she was interested in him, he was surprised, but he felt normal... It was probably that he helped her a few times. Because she was grateful for worship, she mistakenly thought she liked him. This is a normal little daughter''s thought. Shang Junyi should have promised that the other party is good, good temperament and good personality, which is his favorite. Moreover, although her father did not have much real power, he was a man who could help the world. The most important thing is that he is so big. He has several other brothers and children. At present, his situation is also smooth, and he is a family. But that day, he and the white tiger mixed a few mouths, and the mood was particularly bad, so when Gu Ruo Ting''s eyebrows hinted at him, he simply refused. The other party did not say anything, did not see whether there was any sadness, but since then, she has not appeared in front of him again, until the news a few days ago, she wants to marry Xiao Qihou... I have to say, His cousin is really persistent! Xiao is the title. When his cousin was sealed, he added another word. It is obvious that he will be the Houfu in the future. Gu Ruoting marry him, and he is afraid of being busy! Taking back the thoughts of those miscellaneous, Shang Jun said, "Xiao Lao Hou gave me an invitation, but I don''t want to go." When he said this, the white tiger came out with a head. "Why don''t you go? Can you go to me?" As soon as she appeared, Bai Long¡¯s face was dark, apparently remembering the last night, and Shang Jun was frowning. "Noisy, what do you do when you are married?" The white tiger licked his mouth. "You all have big things to do. I am bored. And I have met with Miss Gu. Shouldn¡¯t I have to give a gift?" Shang Jun squinted and just wanted to talk. The steward came over and had something to ask for. After the Shang Jun Yu Yun, the steward came in and said a word in his ear, and the expression of Shang Jun¡¯s stern became serious. "I know." The housekeeper retired, and after a while, he saw Shang Jun stunned the white tiger. "When you want to go, go to the butler and let him choose the right clothes for you! Look at you, what clothes are on your body. It will become tattered in two days! Are you wearing clothes or tearing clothes? Which girl is like you?" White tiger eyebrows wanted to refute one eye, but remembered that if she would provoke Shang Jun, he might not take her. So she made a face to Shang Jun, and grabbed the white dragon. "I will say it, he will raise me later!" After she finished, she dragged the white dragon away. She is going to go out and turn around today. Maybe she has become a fine animal? Just grabbed the white dragon to make up the body! When Shang Jun saw them, they just left, and they couldn''t help but frown. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He found that Lin Jiaoniang''s manners towards Lin Jinxi became more and more intimate during this time, which was a little different from before... After a few days, Gu Jia married a woman, and Hou Fu received a kiss. Because Bai Long wants to maintain mystery, he usually does not go out, and he has one more task now, that is to find out the true identity of his body, so only Shang Jun and White Tiger will go. The white tiger is still in the status of the disciple of the national division. This time she is on behalf of the national teacher. Soon, their carriage arrived at the gate of Houfu. Before getting off the bus, Shang Junyi slammed the white tiger for the last time. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Long Hu Fan, forty-four "Remember what I said before, don''t talk less, no matter what you see, what happens, don''t worry, don''t forget that you said it yourself, you just watched the fun!" "I know I know!" Bai Hu did not care. Shang Jun was frowning, but before he said anything, the housekeeper of Houfu greeted him. "His Royal Highness is polite! The lord sent me here early in the morning, just waiting for you! Here, please, the lord personally brewed tea, waiting for you in the study!" This is also the reason why Shang Jun will come, because Xiao Lao Hou sent someone to send a letter to him, saying that there is something to tell. And obviously it is not a good thing, otherwise it is not necessary to marry by his son, so secretly. Shang Jun nodded. He looked at the white tiger and thought about it. "You go to the church and wait for me. Remember, before I come back, don''t act rashly." Said, he said to the followers behind him, "You follow Miss Lin, there must be no loss!" "Yes, Wang Ye!" After the White Tiger was properly arranged, Shang Junyi left with the butler. When he left, the white tiger excitedly said to the two guards behind him, "Go! Let''s see the bride!" When she was married in the early Yuan Dynasty, she also carried her and witnessed the romantic scene. Therefore, in the impression of Baihu, getting married is a very beautiful thing, it is worth celebrating! The two guards looked at each other and nodded, and did not say that Bai Hu and Gu Ruoting knew each other. They said that she and Bai Longguo¡¯s identity, she would like to see who, I am afraid no one dares to stop. * At this time, Gu Ruoting was very calm, and his eyes were stagnant, which was quite a bit of a fate. She sat in the new house and waited for the worship hall. The marriage customs of Daxingguo are a little different from what Baihu knows. They prepared the brides early in the morning to ensure that there will be no mistakes when they are in the temple. Bai Hu probed the probe and saw no outsiders in the room. He ran into the smoke. "It''s you." Gu Ruoting found her because she didn''t wear a hijab. "Hey!" The white tiger ran over and smiled brightly. "Today, you are married, I am here to congratulate!" She said, she took out the gift she had prepared. It was a huge Dongzhu. It was one of Baihu¡¯s private possessions. She liked these bright things most, and there were many in the treasure chest. Gu Ruoting met, but at a glance he recognized the bead. It should have fallen under the dragon''s Panlong jade, but this world has arrived in Lin Jiaoniang''s hand... Thinking of this, she took a deep look at the white tiger, the eyes said that it is a fake, can see the white tiger''s clean and clear eyes, she is silent... only the true heart without distracting people, will Have a pair of such clean eyes? Poor Gu Ruoting is completely ignorant, the white tiger is just a simple brain, and the limbs are quite developed. Bai Hu saw that she didn''t take it, thinking she was embarrassed, so she smiled and held her hand up and put Dongzhu in her hand. "Hold it! This thing has been around for a long time. It can be worn for a long time. It can be beautiful and beautiful, and it is the best for you!" Gu Ruoting slightly frowned, she held Dongzhu, and asked strangely, "How come you? Is Li Wang bringing you?" The white tiger nodded. "Yes, but he talked about things, so I came to you!" Speaking, seeing Gu Ruo Ting looked depressed, she said something strangely, "Why do I feel that you are not happy at all? Is it a happy thing to be married?" It was like Xiaochu. When she became a relative, she was filled with happiness. It felt like she was soaked in honey, and no more sweet. Gu Ruo-ting was lost, and then he smiled. "When you have experienced it, you will not think so." Originally, she also felt that being a relative was a happy thing, but all her expectations had been shattered in her life. The courage that she had hardened in this life was also defeated. Slowly, she also wants to understand that marriage is only a combination of two families, just like she operates a shop, as long as the business is good, there is no need for feelings, and sometimes, feelings are still a drag on themselves. White Tiger didn''t understand her words, but she understood her heart. "So... you don''t want to marry Xiao Qihou? Then why are you still married? He forced you?" Gu Ruoting smiles more bitterly, and then what is forced, things have become a foregone conclusion, and who can she marry besides him? At this time, Xi Niang knocked on the door. "Mrs, Kyrgyz is coming, you should be ready." Gu Ruoting should have a voice, then got up and said to the white tiger. "Thank you for coming to see me and giving me such a valuable gift, but I can''t stay with you for a long time. It''s time to worship the world." She said that Xi Po and prostitutes also came in. They sent the white tiger out with respect and respect, and made Bai Long somewhat frustrated. Looking at the door closed again, she muttered to herself, "I don''t like it, why do you marry?" * Soon, the newcomers should go to the church. The high-street in the main hall is full of hi-words. Everyone smiles happily. Everyone laughs happily. People seem to be in a hurry. It seems that they are too busy. After Shang Junyi and Lao Houye finished talking, they looked a little dignified. They saw that the white tiger was sitting more dignified and seemed to be thinking about the big problems in life. "what happened?" He sat next to the white tiger, and the silver mask on his face covered half of his face, but it was difficult to cover his face. Bai Hu sighed. Just as she wanted to talk, Xiao Qihou, who was dressed in joy, finally strode in. When he came in, he attracted the attention of most people. It turned out that this is the groom''s official. I don''t know why. This Xiao Qihou''s feeling for the white tiger is very bad. It is obvious that he is married today and his face is smiling, but the smile is not as good as the eyes. And as soon as he came in, his eyes swept to Shang Jun, and at that moment, Shang Junyi felt the threat. Everyone is busy, everyone is here, Ji Shi is coming soon! The old Houye slowly came out with the help of his wife. They are this son, so it is inevitable that they will love it. This will show that he can get married, and he is very comforted. Smile. "Begin!" The old Houye waved his hand, and then Xi Niang took the bride out. Gu Taifu looked at him and his eyes were red. His daughter, from today, must be someone else. At this time, I only heard people sing, "Ji Shi has arrived - worship hall -" The guests quickly sat down and slowly calmed down. The two newcomers are also all of you, one person holding the end of Hongling, the flaming greet in such a day, bright and glaring. "One heaven and earth -" Gu Ruoting listened, and there was no reaction to go down, but Xiao Qihou on the other side of Hongling did not move. He stood there quite straight, his eyes only staring at Shangjun. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Long Hu Fan, forty-five "This..." The old Houye didn''t know what the fuss was doing at this time. He couldn''t help but whispered a word, "Cow!" Xiao Houye was unaware of it, until Gu Ruoting felt that it was wrong. She looked at Xiao Qihou through the hijab. The next second, her hijab was suddenly removed by Xiao Qihou! Gu Ruoting exclaimed, everyone was even more shocked. What is this operation? ! Xiao Qihou still smiles on his face. He looks at Gu Ruo-ting deeply, saying one word at a time. "Before the church, I still have a heart to understand, everyone may wish to listen?" This... see Xiao Qihou to do things, although it is his consistent style, but today is not his big day? Gu Ruoting¡¯s face is white. ¡°You are crazy? What do you mean?¡± "What do I mean?" In the face of so many people, Xiao Qihou suddenly looked at Shang Jun, "Li Wang, I also want to know, what do you mean?" Shang Jun is not clear, so he has been sitting here, how can there still be a pot to fly over? But he is not a good bully. I saw him sinking his face. Some unhappy said, "Little Houye, what is the meaning of this big day? Is this king not provoking you?" "Don''t mess with me?" The expression on Xiao Qihou''s face suddenly became stunned. He seemed to drink some wine, his eyes faintly crazy. "You didn''t provoke me, but you slept my woman. Do you dare to admit it?" The word stirs up a thousand waves! Gu Taifu returned to the world, the first one jumped out, "Family! What are you talking about?!" Gu Ruoting was also embarrassed. Her first time was not the accident, was he taken away? Why is he filthy? Still at this time? ! Everyone was shocked, but Xiao Qihou did not, he wanted this effect, so the voice is getting bigger and bigger! "I don''t want you, I have already had a private relationship with Miss Gu. Otherwise, she won''t marry me. It was only that time, she didn''t fall, you said, this pro, is this honour?" The whole Xitang Hall can be heard in an instant, and everyone has never seen such a farce since it was so big. This little Houye is not only trying to kill the family, but even his own face is not needed? After the old Houye came back to God, he almost fainted. "Do you mix things, what do you say nonsense? Are you drinking again? You are fainting!" He said that he was coming to fight Xiao Qihou, but he avoided it and hit Gu Ruoting! Gu Ruo-Ting¡¯s fall to the ground, the two worlds are human, she never thought about encountering such ridiculous things! "I am drinking, but I am not fainted! Gu Ruoting, you are not saying that you and Shangjun are not there? Then you drink with me that time, why is it not red? Do you dare to tell the reason?" Gu Ruoting must be blown up! After the waking up, the bed was changed. She saw that she had lost her body. It was originally intended to be a monk. It was Xiao Qihou¡¯s pleading, and she was numb and promised to marry him. As a result, he actually came here on the big wedding day. One out? Is he crazy? ! "enough!" Shang Junyi finally understood what was going on. It was nothing more than an accident. Xiao Qihou and Gu Ruoting were together. As a result, she did not fall. Xiao Qihou suspected that Gu Ruoting was private with him. Just because of this, why did you want to marry someone else before, and when you were married, you would move out of this matter and say, what kind of hatred does he have with his family? Shang Jun said coldly, "This king and Miss Gu are clear and white, and the king also believes that Miss Gu is a self-satisfied person, Xiao Xiaohou, you are really drunk, come, first send him back to the house!" Seeing that Shang Jun¡¯s person came towards him, Xiao Qihou quickly retreated. ¡°Who I dare!¡± He leaned his head and rushed to the merchants. "You are so anxious to be out, is it guilty? I have seen it! Gu Ruoting confessed to you, do you dare say that you have nothing to do?" He also wanted to say that Gu Ruoting suddenly stood up and slammed him with a bang. She is full of blood and looks sad! "In this case, why do you want to marry me!" Xiao Qihou squinted and his face was sullen, but his tone was very sad. "I am jealous of you because I am happy with you, but I overestimate myself. I still can''t accept it. I can''t accept my beloved woman. It turns out to be Others don¡¯t want to break shoes!" Gu Ruo Ting is so angry that his face is white! She and Shang Junyi are clear and white, but at this time so many people, she will be arrogant, unless she is killed on the spot! ¡­¡­Correct! Killed here, she wants to die! She pushed her to help her father and said loudly. "You are so filthy to me, what else can I say? It is better to die than to die, or to be humiliated by you!" When she finished, she ran into the pillars and ran into the past! The result was naturally stopped, and the white tiger held her hands in her hands, and there was a fire in her eyes. Gu Ruoting was greatly stimulated, even if she was stopped by the white tiger, she continued to struggle! "Let me die! Let me die!" Xiao Qihou is not afraid of losing face, but she has no face to live again. The white tiger licked his lips, really, this is the first time she discovered that the world is harsh on women! Seeing that Gu Ruoting can only use her death to give her a name, she is inexplicably angry! Does this kid think that a woman is so bullied? ! She stunned Gu Ruoting, handed her over to Shang Jun, and said to him, "You must take her away." When Shang Jun was hesitant for a moment, he really took Gu Ruo Ting away. He also felt that this woman was pitiful. He actually encountered such a madman... As for Gu Taifu and others, he quickly followed up. Xiao Qihou also wants to chase, things have not been made clear, how can she go? ! So he pushed open the man who wanted to grab him, and ran out of the crash. But he didn''t run a few steps, suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, and it was the white tiger who broke his leg! "Ah...speak! You dare!" The white tiger walked over and kicked him on one foot and stepped on his shoulder! "What do I dare? You are crazy again!" Xiao Qihou struggled and shouted, "Why are you so angry? I know, you are also breaking shoes! Broken shoes!" He had thought that he said this, the white tiger would be like Gu Ruo-Ting, and he was ashamed to hit the wall. Who knows that the white tiger stepped on his shoulders and heavier, and bent over and picked up his hair, forcing him to look up! She lowered her voice in his ear. "Let''s show off your ignorance here! Xiaochu said that the girl will only be red when she is injured. Is it because you are disabled?" After she finished, she straightened up and said, "Everyone saw it. Xiaohouye has been talking nonsense, and filthy sister Gu came to filthy me. I suspect that he is possessed by evil spirits! It¡¯s just that I am a disciple of the national division, so everyone is going to go, I have to cast a spell! ¡± Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Long Hu Fan, forty-six Originally, he couldn¡¯t breathe a stunned old Houye. Seeing that the white tiger stepped on his son seemed to punish him. He took a deep breath and slowly eased it. He rushed to stop! "The fairy is under the mercy, and the people are merciful!" Although he is so angry that he can''t wait to kill this scorpion, when someone really wants to kill him, he can''t bear it. In the end, there is only one scorpion. What can he do if he mixes again? Who knows that Xiaohouye does not appreciate it at all. He struggles at the foot of the White Tiger and yells at the same time. "You are a slut! You are also a broken shoe that Shangjun does not want? Or what are you so excited about?! Keke... Shangjun Oh, it hurts me, ruining my woman''s innocence! Why should I bear it? Why do you have to endure?" Listening to his tone, it seems that he has suffered a lot of grievances, and he is a man who is dominated by a love brain. He felt that he was deeply in love with Gu Ruoting, so even if she decided that she was not innocent, she must insist on marrying her, pretending that nothing happened. After Gu Ruoting really promised him, he wanted to be more and more eager, and he wanted to be more and more worried! As for why it broke out on the day of the big wedding, one was because I couldn¡¯t bear it after seeing Shang Jun, and the second was because of the inner hate! How much he loves Gu Ruo Ting, how much hate her! Out of this hate, he subconsciously wants to give her the most damage! So it broke out today! The white tiger couldn''t help but retorted. "So you still have wronged? Because you are nonsense, Miss Gu has to commit suicide! What do you want?" Xiao Houye listened, and sneered, "Suicide? Even if she is dead, she will only lose her life, but what I have lost is love and dignity!" The white tiger is convinced, and when he is preparing to teach him, the old Houye hastened to protect him! "Fairy, fairy, have you put people in? Benhou will definitely let him swear, go to the house to apologize, really!" Bai Hu was laughed at by the attitude of the family. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Your son is possessed by evil spirits, and it will be so gibberish. Are you sure you should not rule me?" The old Houye didn¡¯t believe that his son was possessed by evil spirits. He said quickly, ¡°You don¡¯t need a fairy to shoot! Ben¡¯s go to the Taoist, please ask the Taoist!¡± The white tiger licked his mouth, but soon laughed again. "Okay, I will return the person to you, but he has just slandered me, Miss Gu can bear it, I can''t!" Said, she raised the person! Then I did not say a punch in the eyes of Xiao Houye! Xiao Houye was beaten up, and if it was not carried by the white tiger, it would definitely fall to the ground. He creaked in his head and then listened to the white tiger. "Come, look at my eyes." Xiao Houye swollen with one eye and looked at her. He was thinking about yelling, but he saw the golden light flashing in the eyes of the white tiger. Then in his eyes, the white tiger became a fierce big tiger and was opening to him. mouth! Xiao Houye was shocked and struggling, "Tiger! Tiger..." He looked scared, and the white tiger took the opportunity to let go, and he fell backwards, and he was helped by his old eyes! "Children! What are you talking about? What tiger?" As a result, after Xiao Houye saw him, the only remaining eyes suddenly got the boss! "Pig! You are a pig demon!" He said, he pushed the old Houye away and he fell. When his mother came to help him, he was pushed back! "Don''t touch me! You are also a monster! You are this squid! Where have you taken my mother?!" After her mother was pushed away, she was so eager to cry! "What the **** is going on here? Why did you suddenly talk nonsense!" "He hasn¡¯t been talking nonsense since he started?" The white tiger made a sentence on the wall, and then he saw Xiao Houye¡¯s standing up. He looked very scared. When the guards came to arrest him, he took the opportunity to pump out the guard¡¯s sword. Everyone! In his eyes, although the people in front of them are all human bodies, they are all animal heads, foxes, wolves, and only white tigers are completely tigers. They are two meters long and are amazing! The guests who came here were already confused. This time, when Xiaohouye saw the sword, he remembered to escape. And when they ran, the stimulating little Houye thought that he was fierce, and he could scare off the enchanting and escape from here, so he quickly chased after the sword! That murderous look is obviously going to kill! The hall suddenly jumped and the dog jumped, and it was a mess! They all believe that this little Houye is really possessed by evil spirits. Otherwise, how can this be done? In the exclamation, someone asked for a white tiger! "Fairy, fairy! Let''s keep this enchanting!" Even the old Houye is pleading! Originally, he thought that the white tiger was talking nonsense, but after his son came over with a sword and almost cut his head, he believed and grabbed the sleeve of the white tiger! "Fairy! Before I was old, I didn''t know Taishan. I didn''t expect my child to be really possessed by evil spirits. You can help him see it!" At this time, Xiao Houye had been arrested by the guards, and the sword was also taken away. The white tiger clap his hands, so he said. "My exorcism is a bit straightforward. I don''t know if you can accept it?" Seeing that his son is going to be ruined, what else can the old Houye not accept? He quickly said, "Accept! Just leave a life!" White tiger and so on is this sentence! She rubbed her joints with each other and walked toward Xiaohouye, revealing a sly smile. Poor little Houye was still screaming, but seeing the big tiger coming to himself, he had nowhere to escape, and could not help but be desperate! In the next second, Bai Hu slammed on Xiao Houye and beat him to vomit blood! White Tiger looked up and said to the guard who was holding Xiao Houye. "You let go, I will start to exorcise!" The two men quickly let go, and the hall suddenly vacated a circular open space. Everyone looked at the white tiger to exorcise the little prince, and he was a little curious at the same time. The white tiger raised a small Houye who was curled up, and lowered his voice in his ear. "Bulk a woman, right? Tiger, I can''t see you like this man. Since you don''t be a man, then I come. Teach you!" So, the next step is a punch and kick! She punches the wind and recruits the meat. Some operations are as fierce as the tiger, and the little Houye is so stormy and swaying! The old Houye couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, hesitatingly asked, ¡°Dare to ask the fairy what is this exorcism, why...¡± So cruel? ! "You don''t know this!" The white tiger interrupted him and said with full anger. "This is my own white tiger exorcism! Don''t look at my son who is playing now. In fact, I am playing evil in his body. If you don''t break it up, your son may even go crazy!" Her speed is fast, her fists are like flying, and her little prince is bleeding. The face is so swollen that she can¡¯t even mourn! Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Long Hu Fan, forty-seven At this time, the white tiger''s illusion has failed, and he understands that he used to be a white tiger''s magic. He asked for help from his old man, but he was slapped by the white tiger! Everyone listened to the sullen blows and felt that the flesh was tight! This time, the evil spirits should not be able to stop it? ! After the white tiger vented a pass, he asked his collar. "Do you still think that Miss Gu and me are broken shoes?" Xiao Houye listened, endured all the pain, and said with a bite, "Yes! You..." "Hey!" White Tiger interrupted his next words, and at the same time said with some excitement, "It seems that this evil is very stubborn, I must make a housekeeping skill!" The people around are a little scared. Can you still play more? The old Houye touched his neck and said, "The fairy must not let the evil hurt me!" The white tiger nodded, "Well!" Then she started a new round of punching and kicking! Until Xiao Houye was beaten by her to be in an adult shape, she was still trying to stop her hand... Bai Long said, don''t kill, easily! It¡¯s a dead tiger! She raised the smug little Hou Hou again and asked in a cold voice. "Do you still think that Miss Gu and me are broken shoes?" This time, Xiaohouye had no way to be hard-pressed. His painful brain was half-sounded to understand her. Originally, he still wanted to say "yes". As a result, he felt that the white tiger was still in the air. He hurriedly shook his head! "No! I, I have not said this! This is not what I said! Help!" His last two words were told to his dad, and his dad was very excited! "Great! Fairy Fairy is really brilliant! The dog is really good!" The white tiger licked his mouth and grabbed the hand of Xiao Houye. Some of them shook and shook. "It¡¯s good to look at the moment, but it is inevitable that there will be recurrence. If he finds out that he has relapsed in the future, in the spirit of killing the people, I will definitely serve again! ¡± Xiao Houye, who is a pig''s head, trembles! The meaning of her words, and if he will say Guruo Ting is a tramp, she would also like to beat him? This is clearly a threat! He looked at him as he asked for help, hoping that he would not be fooled. It is a pity that he was scared by the scene of his previous sword hacking. This will listen to the white tiger saying this, nodding his head again and again. "That would thank the fairy. If you hear him again, you will be greedy." of!" The white tiger was satisfied, she lost the little Houye, took a clap, and went away! As for how Houfu will end afterwards, she does not care. When Bai Hu just went out, he saw Shang Jun coming in. Shang Jun saw that the white tiger was intact and could not help but ask. "End?" He was dragged by his family before, otherwise he would not come back at this time, but she looked at the white tiger, she has already handled it? Bai Hu said that he was in a good mood. "When it was done, the little Houye was possessed by evil spirits, and he was crazy. I was embarrassed to drive him off evil!" It is said that this is a good practice for Bai Long. Bai Long said that before doing things, you must let yourself stand on the commanding heights of morality, so that no matter what is done well, others have to thank you. She just tried it, and sure enough! Shang Jun is a little unbelievable, but this silly girl has nothing to do, he is still relieved. He sent people to go to Houfu to take a look, and he turned away with a white tiger. On the way, Baihu asked him. "Right, how is Miss Gu?" Shang Jun wrinkled his face. "She woke up and was advised by her family. She didn''t think about finding her again." White Tiger listened and sighed. "The woman in this world is too poor..." Shang Jun listened, and his eyebrows were deeper. "She is just an exception..." "It''s not!" White Tiger shook his head. "You can''t lie to me, the women in this world are so miserable!" At this time, Shang Junyi suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of her. He said with a condescending, "But you will not." When the white tiger slammed, she looked up and saw Shang Jun¡¯s serious eyes. He looked at her and repeated it. "With me, you won''t be like them." Just as the white tiger wanted to say something, the sound of Bailong suddenly came from his ear. "It seems... have you handled it?" When Bai Hu looked in the direction of the sound, he saw Bai Long holding his umbrella and standing there with a chuckle. Some people on the umbrella face a few peach blossoms. In the bright sunshine, it seems to be slowly unfolding... Under the umbrella is his mysterious and smiling eyes. The stars are all in sight and they are watching them quietly. The white tiger couldn''t help but squinted. How did she feel that although Bai Long was laughing, he was actually not happy? "How come you?" Shang Jun is somewhat surprised, because in general, Bai Long does not go out. He is naturally cold, but he doesn''t like the sun. It is like now, the sun is shining, but he is clinging to the umbrella. White Dragon came over and quietly inserted between them. "Because I heard that something went wrong, come over and see." After he had finished dealing with Shang Jun, he smiled at the white tiger. "Since things have been processed, will my sister accompany me to a place?" The white tiger nodded without hesitation. She and Shang Jun sighed and then walked away with Bai Long, which made Shang Jun suddenly a little unhappy, but he did not know, this is not happy. Listening to the white tiger''s vivid painting, she said that her work in Houfu, the white dragon sitting on the grass did not laugh, he supported the umbrella, the pale fingertips turned, the umbrella surface slowly rotated, seems to be thinking about things. "What''s wrong?" White Tiger looked at him and asked. "Nothing, just found something, about my life." Bai Hu suddenly came to the interest, "Is it found? Are you a snake or is your mother a snake? Or are they snakes?" Bai Long couldn''t help but look at her. "Not that, but a story." "Ok?" "The place where the father of the body came to this place was a temple, but I found out that in the same year that he was jealous of me, the temple had collapsed and there was rumor that the purpose of the temple was In order to suppress the evil spirits of the country, so..." "So you feel that you are?" White Tiger reveals the expression of Renjun. "I admit that after you turned, the body is very big, but the power is too small. I can fix you in a refining period. monster¡­¡­" Bai Long sighed and said, "I didn''t play with you at that time." The white tiger said with a piece of iron, "If you hit me, you can''t win me! Because you are a younger brother!" Bai Long "..." Inexplicably feels good about what is going on? "Well!" White Tiger sat next to him, enjoying the sun. "No matter what kind of product you are, whether you are weak or strong, you are my brother, I will cover you!" Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Dragon Tiger, forty-eight "I talk and count!" Bai Long stunned, although in the days of the world, he took care of her more, but when it happened, she would stop in front of him for the first time, as she promised... Thinking this way, Bai Long suddenly leaned over and put her under the umbrella. He squinted and asked, "If you are not a younger brother, will you cover me?" "Yes." White Tiger glanced at him and seemed to think he had a lot of problems. Bai Long chuckled. "Then I have a place that needs your help." "Ok?" The white tiger turned his head and saw the white dragon with a pair of peach eyes sparkling and looking at her. "I found that I seem to be able to **** your aura. How do you let me try? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just try." When Bai Hu heard that this was a strong thing, he quickly promised, "What do I want to do?" Bailong rushed over and whispered, "You just have to... don''t resist." He said, he closed his eyes and kissed the white tiger''s lips gently. The white tiger sneaked and quickly ducked. "What are you doing? There are children below!" In the early spring, there are children on the grass who fly kites under the leadership of their families. They sit on the hillside and they will see it as soon as they look up. Although they are practicing the way to become stronger, others can see it, and they will definitely misunderstand! Then her tiger face is still not needed? Seeing the white tiger righteousness, Bai Long chuckled. "They can''t see it." After that, he reached out and clasped the white tiger''s brain and kissed it again! At the same time, the peach fan in his hand was tilted, just blocking the side of his body and blocking the sights that might be seen. The white tiger "snapped"! I don''t know why, Bai Long Mingming said that he wanted to test whether he could **** her aura, but after he kissed him, she didn''t know if she had sucked her aura, but her heartbeat seemed to be sucked away by him, and she was out of control! This made the white tiger''s eyes wide open, and he did not dare to move, fearing to disturb the white dragon to practice his new skills. Therefore, Bai Long''s smooth and unimpeded deepened the kiss, and the original bad mood instantly became clear. Under the hillside, the little boy who was flying a kite pulled the sleeve of his mother. "Mother, what are they doing?" Her mother looked in the direction of the little boy''s finger, only to see a fan covering a man and a woman, could not help but blush. She married her son. "Don''t ask, don''t ask, let your kite go." But she thought in her heart, now the little couple, oh, it¡¯s really a fire! On the carriage back, Bai Long tried it many times along the way. Finally, some regretted, "It seems that I am mistaken, I can''t take your spiritual power." White Tiger suddenly glanced at him. "Are you not? I have swollen your mouth before you tell me?" Bai Long chuckled. "I just didn''t want to give up. I want to try more. The result is still not good." The white tiger is even more angry. "Why don''t you give up early? Have you tried to give up so many times, then my mouth is not white and swollen?" "What should I do?" Bai Long asked with some distress. The white tiger went over and said with a grin, "Come on again, what if it was tried several times?" Bai Long didn''t think there was such a good thing. He couldn''t help but smile. When he reached out and pulled it, he held the white tiger in his arms. The white tiger stunned, she never let Bailong hold it, because it seems too masculine. Just as she was trying to struggle, Bai Long said with a smile, "just that posture is too tired, my neck is sour, or this position is good, you can bear it, I will try again?" The white tiger twisted awkwardly in his arms and frowned. "That''s it, let''s try again!" Bai Long smirked, then held her face and kissed it unceremoniously. The road is bumpy, the outside of the car is full of people, but the carriage is very quiet, the heat wave is a heavy one. After a while, the White Tiger had some strange thoughts. Although she had a rapid heartbeat before her, she soon calmed down. Why is her body now soft? Is it... Is Bailong successful? Can he really **** the aura of others directly? Bai Long originally wanted to restrain himself, but this guy was too stupid to refuse him at all, so he unconsciously became indulgent and unconsciously a little uncomfortable... His eyes flashed red, and the original gentle kiss suddenly became hard! The white tiger was shocked again! The other party¡¯s move to eat her made her a bit square, not to say that it¡¯s just a try? Why did her legs start to soften? ! She pushed the white dragon away and squinted at him slightly. "What''s the matter with you? You have to control your spirits. I can''t make any effort!" Her words were originally dissatisfied, but this time I heard the inexplicable feeling soft, the white dragon eyes are dark, and when he does nothing, the white tiger suddenly changes his expression! "Wait, you are estrus!" Bai Long stunned, suddenly burst into tears, they all did not respond, it was strange. He tried to call the white tiger back to the ambiguous atmosphere. Who knows that the white tiger suddenly stood up and squatted down to try to lick his pants! "Let me show it, I feel like there are two!" Otherwise how is it so horrible? Bailong was scared by her sudden action! He subconsciously grabbed his pants and said, "What is this good-looking?!" Bai Hu listened, and smiled embarrassedly. "Hey, I haven''t seen it, I want to study it!" "But why didn''t you study before?!" They lived in the heavens for so long, and they didn''t see her study! White Tiger listened, even more embarrassed, "Hey, studied, once when you took a shower, I..." White Dragon suddenly caught her mouth! The blue ribs of the forehead jumped! He is also a young man with high emotional intelligence. In the face of such a rude, completely shameless tiger, he sometimes feels that he can''t cope! After the white tiger was covered, he looked at him strangely. She wanted to be a man at that time, so it is not normal to look at the final form of the man. Half-sounding, she listened to the white dragon''s teeth and asked, "...who have you studied?" The white tiger squinted, "I have studied you!" Bai Long heard the words, and suddenly there was a little sneak in my heart. It seems that he is still different in her heart! Who knows that the white tiger continues to say, "You are a dragon! The dragon is the top beast, the natural talent is different, what do those people have to study? I have to do the strongest one!" Bai Long: "..." He opened his mouth and seemed to want to talk. He felt that his heart was blocked and he could not send it! He looked at White Tiger. For the first time in his life, he was somewhat uncertain. Can he really follow her before he was mad? Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Dragon Tiger, forty-nine After Shang Junyi returned to the palace, he felt a bit stagnation. Before the old Houye told him a very important thing, he should have bothered, but he couldn¡¯t calm down. He always thought about Lin¡¯s sister. thing. Although he has been with Lin¡¯s younger brother for a long time, the longer he can get along, the stronger it feels: even if he knows them for a long time, he will not get into the world of them. Because they are too whole, it is like... outside the world. Suddenly I got this conclusion. After Shang Jun stunned, there was a deep loss in my heart. At this time, Bailong came back. His expression is not good enough to say that he is not good, and he does not know what happened when he went out. Anyway, his eyes looked complicated. "Well, you are just right." Shang Jung put away his mind and handed a secret letter to Bai Long, some serious. "There was a strange thing happened in the days before the land of Xiao Lao Hou, and many people died. The old Houye pressed this down. The reason is that many people who have seen it say that they are enchanting, and the demon looks like It is a black giant snake." The reason why Xiao Lao Hou told this to Shang Junyi directly was because the national teacher lived in Li Wangfu. Anyway, the emperor is basically no matter what, but it is best to solve this problem in the dark. When Bai Long listened to the black giant snake, his expression was a bit strange. He took the letter and saw it. It was originally in a village in Huinan. After a night, hundreds of people died. Everyone seems to be dehydrated and died. The death is extremely horrible. ! "So Xiao Houye actually wants to ask you to help him solve this problem." Shang Junyi finally said, "Do you want to take it?" Bai Long read the letter and asked, "Where is Minnan?" "Not far away, if you ride a fast horse, you can arrive one day and one night." White Dragon nodded. "I will go see it." The black snake is a bit like his body, he has to figure out what it is. "Speaking, the old national teacher seems to have not been moving for a long time?" Bai Long asked another question. The repair of the old Guoshi Zhang Baixuan is higher than that of the white tiger, but in the control of aura, martial arts, it is certainly not as good as the white tiger. In the past year, they have not made a river of water, but it is obviously not the style of the other party. Shang Junyi also felt embarrassed. "The people who sent the stare did not respond. You wait, I will find some more people." Bai Long answered, "Let''s wait for me to come back and say this. Recently, the emperor retired, just that I can go to the south." "With Lin Jiao Niang?" Shang Jun¡¯s mention of the White Tiger made Bai Long feel deeply frustrated. He gritted his teeth and ¡°take her with her!¡± * Deeper in the night, Nanqi Village closed the door early and turned off the lights, and the whole village was heartbroken. The villages that were destroyed by the monsters are the villages next to them. Therefore, some of the village¡¯s people have the ability to move to the town and even further away. Some people who have little money can only continue to live on the scalp and pray. The demon has gone, will not come to their village. After a few days, the village was safe and sound, which made them secretly relieved. It seems that the monster does not dare to continually chaos in one place. Who knows that today, the wind has started... The demon winds blow people cold and straight, and in a dead silence, only the windows that are blown by the wind, and the cries that the children suddenly sounded and were quickly stunned, are destined to sleep this evening. Suddenly, a family of people rang an eager filming! The voice was very anxious, and the moment broke the calm, so many people''s hearts were raised! The family who was photographed was scared to death, and then she heard a woman shouting, "Help! There are monsters! Help!" When I heard it was a human voice, the family thought and did not dare because she said there was a monster. It should not be no longer, the woman has been knocking on the door of their house, and then let her knock down like this, the monsters come, they will certainly eat them together! So the man in the room shouted, "Don''t shoot! I... I will let you in!" The woman¡¯s knock on the door stopped, and she kept silent until the family opened the door and found that the woman was facing them. But although she is facing them, the toe is toward them, and then she listens to the woman and smiles. "There was someone at home..." The next second scream came, and the rest of the village heard it, and suddenly it was cold! The next day, until the three days of the day, only the daring to open the door to see the situation, and the family who was knocked on the door last night has died, the death is exactly the same as the village next door! "No! The monsters are already eyeing us! We must leave now!" Everyone else is such an idea. Even if you go to a foreign country to do refugees, it is better than death here! What makes them desperate is that when they pack up and are ready to go, they find that they can''t walk out of the village. This village... is cursed! * "It seems to be here!" White Tiger looked at the village in front of the demon, the expression was a little dignified. If Bai Long did not eat fish eyes, he could not see the sheltered village. "Go in and see." The white tiger nodded and walked in front. There was a one-meter-high mound on the road. After the white tiger jumped up, he subconsciously turned to pull the white dragon. Bai Long glanced, then smiled and put his hand in her hand, borrowed to climb up. White Tiger frowned and asked, "Why are you all demon, is this body still so weak?" Bailong coughed twice and didn''t speak. The white tiger smiled and said, "But it''s good, it looks so amazing!" Said, she ran in front of the smoke! When the white tiger appeared, the people in the whole village boiled up! Because they did not expect that there are outsiders who can come in. Plus the white tiger looks like a little fairy, and it is a big day, the villagers who were frightened and frightened all came out! "You are outside people? Can you take them out?!" "Fairy! You must be a fairy! Please, take us out!" White Dragon came over and put the white tiger behind him. The overly fascinating peach blossoms smashed. The excitement of everyone was like a cold water splashed in vain. The white dragon, like nothing found, said with a smile, "One by one, what happened?" His voice is so gentle, there are children who ignore the block and say things out. Baihu heard that there was a monster surrounded by this, and one night came out to kill a family, and suddenly frowned! "Do it play with you?" Thinking, she suddenly grabbed a person and ran out to see if this puzzled really had such a mystery. As a result, the white tiger found that he could not go out... After Bai Long knows the result, it is not unexpected. Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 Dragon Tiger Fan, Fifty "It should be an enchantment. As long as the people in the cloth world are killed, the enchantment will not break." Seeing that they can''t get out, the villagers suddenly calmed down a lot, just a little desperate. "It seems that it is the day that we are going to die!" Someone shouted, and immediately the woman was crying low. The white tiger couldn¡¯t see the scene at all, she said with a pat on her chest. "Afraid of anything! Just killing the monster, isn''t it?" ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± The old village chief¡¯s crutches knocked on the ground. ¡°Last night, our ten young men wanted to fight back. As a result, the result...¡± When he said this, it was another cry, and naturally it turned out that they were all dead. The white tiger listened, and the expression became dignified. "Can you do it, I will know it tonight!" She pinched her fist and whispered, "I want to see where it is sacred and dare to make it in front of my tiger!" ...... The sky soon became dark. Baihu and Bailong lived in an empty house. At the moment, there were more empty houses in the village. The bodies were moved to a place where they were burned because they were afraid of other more strange situations. . After dark, the white tiger looked out at the window, and the white dragon ignited an oil lamp. Under the dim light, the earth house was inexplicably warm. When the white tiger turned back, he looked at the white dragon that was wiping the tableware next to the oil lamp. The slightly jumping light softened his face. The white tiger suddenly felt... he was actually very good... Um... I shouldn¡¯t say that, that is... when she saw him, she felt very at ease. It seems that the world is big, but there is a person who is closely connected with her. Although they are not a race, he gives her a sense of belonging. After cleaning the dishes, Bai Long said, "Come and eat." There are foods in the village. After all, they are all planted, but there is no meat, because all the animals are sucked up by the monsters. They dare not eat them, and they are also cremated. Today is the kitchen under the white dragon. After the rough ingredients passed through his hand, the taste of the seller became the same as his own. Bai Hu heard the words and rushed over, washed his hands, and then went straight to the table and grabbed a piece of sweet potato cake into his mouth! "good to eat!" Sweet potato was found in the corner of the kitchen. He also found a can of sealed honey, so he made a sweet potato honey pancake. No way, a tiger is sweet and fat, and he has to follow her taste. Seeing the white tiger like it, Bai Long smiled and then picked up the tableware. When preparing to pick up the dish, the white tiger has already given him a chopsticks meat. "You can eat more!" Said, she also eats herself, nodding while eating. "Don''t say, the dried meat from the village chief is quite fragrant, but when I mention the meat, I can see that they are eating pickles, and it is estimated. I gave them what I could not bear to eat, and I hope that we can save them..." After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said quite arrogantly, "Deciding, catching up with the sky, I will go to the mountain and hit a pig and come back to open them! It can''t be good for everyone!" Anyway, the mountain next to the village is also in the bounds of the puzzle, estimating that the monster is hidden in the mountains. Bai Long listened, and suddenly felt warm in his heart. He looked at the white face of the white tiger. He thought, if they have a home here, maybe this is the appearance? I don''t need to live too well. As long as she has her, she feels that life is full of vitality and vitality. Every day is worth looking forward to. Thinking about it, Bai Long quietly ate vegetables and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he eats, he usually doesn''t talk, and his attitude is like being engraved in his bones. But even if only the white tiger speaks alone, the house will not be lonely, it will only be lively and interesting. Gradually, it was late at night. Because he was afraid that the demon would not come, Baihu and Bailong, like the villagers, went out to bed early. In the darkness, the white tiger slept outside and watched the window of the room with vigilance. The white dragon was behind her and hugged her with both hands. The night is quiet, there are still many people in the sky, but it will be like a dead, quiet. "Hey, you are holding too tight." The white tiger suddenly muttered. The white dragon, hidden behind the white tiger and unable to see the appearance, said with a sigh of relief. "I am cold." When Bai Hu heard it, he grabbed his hand in the palm of his hand. "Then you hold it tighter, my body temperature is high!" The white dragon couldn''t help but whispered softly. He "hmm" and then held the white tiger tighter, and he folded his hand on her abdomen and rubbed it with her hand. She really is as hot as she said, like a stove, let his cold-blooded animal love from the body, want to monopolize her. White tiger eyes groaning, it was a little sleepy, Bai Long said in her ear, "You sleep, if there is movement, I will call you." Baihu originally wanted to agree, but asked, "Would you not sleep?" Bai Long smiled and they bite their ears like ordinary couples. "I still have something to think about, so I don''t sleep first." The white tiger listened, his eyes were already fighting. "That... well, if something happens...must call me!" Bai Long "hmm", then saw the white tiger completely closed his eyes, in less than three seconds, she fell asleep. "...A sister?" The white tiger has not moved, which makes Bailong laugh and laugh. He is a type that is too worried. Excessively active brains make him usually take a long time to fall asleep at night. Often his body support can''t go down, he can fall asleep, sleep after sleeping, and it is easy to wake up. The white tiger is against him. She can sleep in a few seconds, so that he can envy him... Bai Long sighed, then climbed up gently and printed a kiss on the white tiger''s cheek. Looking at her feelings of nothing, Bai Long suddenly felt that if she could hold her to sleep every night, would it be a good night''s sleep? A trace of black gas slowly climbed up the window... Under the moonlight, Bailong could clearly see a snake shadow, the other party did not alarm anyone, but Bai Long knew the call in the sea. "Lord? Is that you?" Bai Long has no sound. In fact, since he came in this village, there has been a woman calling him. He thought about it and responded in the sea of ??knowledge. Let her come again at night. I didn¡¯t expect that she actually came at night. It is. Bailong glanced at the white tiger and turned and went out. A black shadow immediately hit him. He smacked his eyes and swept over him. He immediately appeared at his feet, then carefully climbed his fox, wrapped around Come up. "Lord! It''s really you!" The other party was very excited. Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 Dragon Tiger Fan, 51 Bai Long did not answer. He took the other person to an open space and determined that no one would hear his voice, he said. "Show up and talk." "Yes!" The sound fell, and the long black shadow suddenly became a glamorous and enchanting woman. She looked at the white dragon with excitement, and her eyes filled with tears! "Lord! I know you are not dead!" She said, she seemed to want to hold the white dragon, but the folding fan in the hands of Bai Long was separated from her by an arm. "who are you?" When I heard the white dragon, the enchanting beauty could not believe it. "Lord! You... How can you forget me? I am a nephew!" "Hey?" White Dragon frowned. He was sure that the original body was taken away at a very young age. It is impossible to know what kind of children. He used to think that he was just an ordinary person. Seeing the white dragon is really not known, and the beauty of the child is anxious. "I am Yan Yan! The Lord... This name is still given by you, my life is also saved! How can you, how can you ......" White Dragon frowned. "I don''t remember anything. You don''t cry, seriously, tell me clearly." His indifference made Yan Yan suffer a lot, but when he asked for it, she did not dare to cry, but she looked at him with grievances and resentment, and her voice was extremely low. "The Lord... can you condense your body now?" White Dragon nodded, and in his current state, he could probably condense a snake''s tail for a quarter of an hour. Yan Yan secretly sighed, she set her mood, and her eyes looked at him red. "...On the Lord, your true body is the sorrow of grievances, and later practiced for a thousand years. A few hundred years ago, because you made too many killings, so... so it was the suppression of the so-called righteous people at that time, sealed under the sacred Buddhist temple. Over the past few hundred years, I have worked hard to cultivate adult form, just to save you one day... Unfortunately, I have not repaired enough, and I can''t leave this square for a while, but you can rest assured that I will be able to do it soon! ¡± Bai Long got a lot of messages from her words, and she was slightly shocked. He is not a snake, but awkward? It is still awkward! Seeing Bai Long did not speak, Yan Yan looked at him deeply, and finally whispered, "... Lord, you really have no impression of me?" Her eyes were redder, but she didn''t dare to cry. "When I didn''t change shape, you said to me. When I am transformed, I will swear at me. Do you forget these words?" Bai Long¡¯s reaction suddenly became more intense. ¡°Do not talk about this!¡± His family''s tiger girl is not vegetarian! Yan Yan listened and blinked. "Is it because of the woman during the day? Is it because of her, the heart has changed?" When the air is cold, it is a snake demon for hundreds of years. At the beginning, it was a bit of a slap, not a general monster. In terms of combat power, Bai Long guessed that she was even more powerful than the current white tiger. In the face of such a large-scale accident, Bai Long was surprisingly calm. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yan Yan. "You have too many problems." Yan Yan was looked at by his eyes and looked cold, and quickly lowered her head, but she was still very reluctant. "Lord, I..." "Her things, you are not allowed to intervene." Bai Long said coldly, "Otherwise, I will not let you go." "What about me?" This time, Yan Yan finally couldn''t help but ask. Bai Long screamed at the headache and whispered. "You have to understand that since I don''t have the memory you said, then I am not the one you are looking for. I can''t be like you like him, because you are completely strange to me. Since you said that I gave you life, then I don''t want you to repay, you go. ¡± His clean and clear-cut attitude made Yan Yan panic. She was so alarmed that she finally collapsed. "It¡¯s a pass!" A white dragon. Yan Yan smiled, "Also, the main character on the Lord, how could there be only one woman? Today, during the day... Even if the Lord likes it, it doesn''t matter. I will close it, I will have a good relationship with my sisters and sisters, and serve them with them. Lord!" Bai Long frowned, because the night of Shen Yuan¡¯s ears and ears, the white dragon that should have been bohemian, never thought of polygamy, and now he has a silly girl, and he can no longer accommodate others. It¡¯s just that the situation at the moment is a bit tricky. Although Yan Yan has a deep affection, Bai Long is not convinced. Since he said that he does not remember anything, the other party wants to be able to compile it, and it has not been seen for hundreds of years. It is impossible to see such a situation when you meet. The most important thing is that her repairs at this time may be higher than the white tiger, which is a bit dangerous. If he refuses too much, maybe she will be angry and troublesome. Bai Long let her get up. He didn''t continue the previous topic, but asked. "Is it the person who destroyed the neighboring village before?" Yan Yan shook his head. "No, it is... your avatar." Bai Long, how can he not know that he still has a avatar? Yan Yan continued, "Because the main body is resentful, it is possible to split a lot of avatars. Those avatars have no entity, but if you want an entity, you must kill enough people to accumulate enough grievances!" ¡± Bai Long raised his eyebrow slightly. "How do you explain that the people who died in this village are exactly the same as those who died in the neighboring village?" When Yan Yan was silent for a moment, he suddenly came over and gave him a sigh of relief. In an instant, Bai Long¡¯s mind seemed to have something more. It seemed to be some devouring practice, and it seemed to be his instinct... Some fragments appeared in front of his eyes... There were corpses everywhere, and there were broken limbs everywhere. These were all things he had not experienced. Why did they appear in his mind? Yan Yan spoke in his ear, and at this moment, her voice became illusory. "Lord, my skills are taught by you. Now, do you think of it?" At this time, she and the white dragon are very close, and Bailong failed to push her in time because of a headache, so in the eyes of outsiders, they are like flirting. Yan Yan continued to speak, and the eyes of the enchanting eyes gradually glowed red. "Lord, you said that I am happy, you are looking at my eyes now, maybe, can you think of it?" Bai Long heard his words and looked up, but before he went to see the other''s eyes, the white tiger''s voice suddenly came! "What are you doing?!" Bai Long was shocked! Wake up instantly! Yan Yan was pushed by his subconscious and pushed to the ground. She looked up and showed her aggrieved look. The white tiger is called a gas! Losing her, she found that Bai Long was missing and went out to look for him. As a result, he actually carried her out to pick up the girl! Still not taking her! Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 Dragon Tiger, fifty-two Seeing the white tiger screaming, Bai Long suddenly feels tricky, this silly girl will not misunderstand it? Who knows that the white tiger squatted in front of him, first looked up and down at Yan Yan, then looked at himself silently, and finally sighed and said to Bai Long. "You are also, what kind of underground romance, I am the kind of unreasonable elders? You even secretly touched..." Bai Long looked inexplicable, and then the white tiger took the hand of Yan Yan. "Sister, since my brother likes you, then I have nothing to say, bless you." As for why the heart is empty, Baihu thinks that it is probably the water that the younger brother who has married is pouring out... She originally regarded Bailong as a spiritual sustenance. Later, if he had a wife, he might not care for himself. But she can''t deprive Bailong''s wife of her desire for herself. Just when did the two men get together? She did not even see this sister, Bai Long came to such a dangerous place, the people and sisters also followed, obviously it is true love! What else is there to say? It¡¯s awkward! In the future, the success of the robbery, Bai Long can also bring people to the heavens, anyway, flying up with a person is still simple. So I think the white tiger is more lost, probably because... because Bailong is so much smaller than her, there are sisters chasing after, and she... Yan Yan looked at Bai Long with some embarrassment. What is the name of the younger brother? This woman is not a woman on the Lord? After Bai Long understood it, he was suddenly one big and two big! She really misunderstood! Misunderstanding is no problem, she is so generous, is she not a little unhappy? Obviously they are so close during this time! Bai Long¡¯s face was gloomy. He left Yan Hao in the same place, and he grabbed the white tiger and went to the house. White Tiger did not understand, "There are monsters here, and only allowed to enter, do you leave her there, what should I do if I am eaten by the monster?" White Dragon''s expression is more gloomy! After returning to the house, he closed the door and stared at the white tiger. The white tiger is so strange. It is him who ran out of the date obviously, and she was worried that she would not say it. This would actually show her face! "What are you doing?!" The white tiger used his hands and feet on the bed, subconsciously posing the tiger''s posture. Bai Long walked toward her and asked condescendingly, "Do you think I like her?" "if not?" The white tiger frowned. "Do you like her in the evening, do you like it?" The white dragon''s forehead is jumping straight. "Where is she worthy of me?" When it comes to this point, Bai Long is almost clear. He glanced at the white tiger and said, "She hasn''t looked good, I like her, it''s better to like you." The white tiger is stunned. What is this? She wanted to distinguish, but when she saw Bai Long¡¯s gaze, she was unknowingly reminded of the intimacy of this time and Bailong¡¯s teaching. She thought of the carriage that day, and thought of the scene she had just given him in bed. All kinds of things make her inexplicably guilty, and the final voice is the same as the mosquito. "She... her chest is bigger than me..." Bai Long heard a look at her, and finally sighed, "Look at the more flat, she is the most meat!" White tiger inexplicably wants to vomit blood, she is not so flat? ! Just the topic came to this, and gradually picked it up, the white tiger shrank and shrank, and Bai Long stood there and didn''t get close, just breathing a little. "That, then, do you like her?" White Tiger sat on the edge of the bed and asked. After listening to the white dragon, he finally moved. He stepped forward and reached out to touch the face of the white tiger. In the dark, he was very silent. Just as the White Tiger wanted to say something to break the deadlock, he suddenly bowed his head and touched her lips gently. The white tiger smashed, and the next second she listened to Bai Longdao. "At least... I won''t do this for her." At that moment, the little heart of the white tiger jumped wildly! Such a thing? The meaning is that he does not want to kiss the girl? But will you kiss her? ! The white tiger licked his mouth and stepped back, staring at him with horror! He wouldn''t want to kiss that beautiful girl, but for this time, for whatever reason, he kissed her many times! What does this mean? this means¡­¡­ Finally, Bai Long has a long-lost feeling. His eyes look at the white tiger in a complicated way. He thought that he has expressed so directly. Should she understand it? Just don''t know, what would she think, how to do it? White Tiger looked tangled, and she lowered her head and looked at him. She looked up at him and her expression was stopped. When Bai Long was impatient, the white tiger suddenly said. "So to say... you actually like men?" When Bai Long heard it, she couldn¡¯t understand her brain circuit. What does this have to do with his love of men? Pooh! He didn''t like men! Just as the white dragon wanted to defend, the white tiger suddenly jumped up and grabbed his mouth, and he quickly said, "You don''t have to say it! I understand your preference, you let me slow down... I want to slow down... ¡± After she finished, she jumped out of bed and ran away. She didn''t know why she was running. Anyway, if she didn''t run, it seems that something big will happen. She needs to calm down! The white tiger will escape, this is what Bai Long did not expect, but what he thinks, and soon smiles, will escape the tension, the tension is shy, what is shy? Shyness shows that the silly girl is different from him. With this in mind, his mouth is higher and his eyes are as if he is winning. When Yan Yan saw it, he walked in with his head down, and Bai Long smiled and squinted. "Remove the array here and leave here tomorrow." Yan Yi was happy, but soon said, "I have not enough mana, I can''t leave." Bai Long, who just got some memory fragments from Yan Yan, already knows what to do. His fingertips flashed coldly, and a drop of blood rushed out. He squinted at a few spells, and the blood was turned into a special character, and flew toward the heart! Yan Yan obediently accepted, waiting for the word to dissipate, she is like a shackle, the whole person is a light. The next second, she was kneeling in front of the white dragon. "Thank you for the Lord!" Bai Long nodded. "Now you are free. If you want to go, I will not stop. If you want to follow me, you can only be a prostitute. You also see it. My heart belongs." Yan Yan listened, and the smile on her face became a grief. She lowered her head. When Bai Long thought she would resist, she nodded obediently. "I will serve the Lord, and...the girl." The white dragon eyebrows picked it up and it seemed to be on him. On the other side, in the former National Teacher''s Office, a black shadow quickly drilled in. Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Dragon Tiger, Fifty-three In the white dress, the former national teacher of the fairy breeze, was soon entangled in the shadows, feeling the power brought back by the black shadow, Zhang Baizhen smiled. He took a bottle of medicinal herbs, letting the black shadow spit in the force of the plunder, then patted its head and gave it a hint of reiki. The black shadow suddenly went down, and Zhang Baizhen took the Dan bottle to the alchemy furnace. What is the black shadow, he knows better than anyone else, that is the treasure that his ancestors came from generation to generation, the seal of a avatar, and the avatar of the actor is the sorrow, the sorrowful temperament! A few hundred years ago, a savvy and refined person was a curse. It was a lot of people of insight who united and tried to suppress it. There are very few people who know it now. Even if they know it, I am afraid When the story is listening. The ancestors of Zhang Baizhao were the leaders who advocated the suppression of Li Wei. This avatar was the treasure left by him and survived. Zhang Baixuan did not want to move it. Although this thing is only a avatar, once it grows up, it is a new savage, but the sudden appearance of Bai Long Guo Shi relies on a few good remedies, forcibly taking away everything he has. His assassination and counterattack are useless, otherwise he will not make this decision. It took him a year to break the seal and wait for today. The green medicinal herbs rotate in the alchemy furnace, and the black gas in the Dan bottle is drilled into the medicinal herbs. Zhang Baixuan smiled and saw this time, see what the Bailong Guoshi took to fight with himself! Bai Long waited for two days before returning. Mainly because they lived for one night, they broke the evil spirits and made the villagers very excited and forced them to stay for a few days. However, in the past few days, the White Tiger has always avoided talking to Bailong, and he did not sleep with him at night. In addition, there is an outsider Yan Yan, who have very few exchanges in these two days. Bai Long is very clear, although the persecution will prompt a woman to submit, but it will certainly make the woman uncomfortable. He does not want the white tiger to be uncomfortable, so it is no problem. Anyway, when they go back, they must have a carriage. This is not, on the way back, Yan Yan is driving outside, and the white tiger is shrunk in the corner of the carriage, and the white dragon is far away. At the same time, she is fighting in the heart! What to do, Bailong seems to like her, and is liked by a younger brother who is a younger one. What should she do? Online, etc., very urgent! White Dragon is drinking tea on one side, and the more white the tiger is, the more relaxed he is, and he looks at the book with great interest. White Tiger sneaked at him, and her little brain capacity has now been filled with this thing. I completely forgot that they came out this time to demons. As a result, she has not seen it yet, they will Going back, and on the way back, there was another prostitute from unknown sources. She didn''t pay attention, and she probably didn''t even know the names of the people. what! Crazy! The white tiger grabbed her hair into a chicken coop, and she clearly did not have any place worthy of her love! How did he like her? When is this eye awkward... Bai Long couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pushed the other cup on the small coffee table in her direction. "A sister, do you want to drink some tea and think again?" The white tiger was shocked by his voice, and the reflective head of the carriage was shrunk again, seemingly afraid that Bailong would do the same for her. "I, I am not thirsty!" Bai Long saw her thief-like look and couldn''t help but smile. He suddenly wanted to tease her, so he said. "A sister, do you remember?" "...remember what?" Bai Long squinted and said, "I am in this carriage, kissed you again and again, or you volunteered to let me kiss me. It is... it is hard to suffer." White Tiger suddenly Kabbah! She must have had a bad brain board at the time! definitely is! Bai Long said again, "Yes, you don''t want to see if I have two emotions when I am emotional? I will show you now, do you want to see it?" Said, he pretended to go to the robes, scared the white tiger to face the wall! "I don''t! I don''t want to! I have to play!" Seeing the white tiger, Bai Long suddenly became refreshed, and the fear of being dominated by "squatting pants" disappeared. He even wants to sing now. The white tiger was depressed and used his claws to scratch the inner wall of the car. Because Bailong had just stimulated her, it caused her brain to jam, so she became more and more restless. What did she just think about? Oh... why does Bailong like her... White Tiger looked down at himself. The beautiful dress would be rumpled and hung on her. Needless to say, she was caught in a mess. In the words of Shang Jun, she was not like a woman at all. What exactly is the dragon looking at her? Suddenly, the white tiger flashed a light and thought of a possibility! She turned around and looked at the white dragon. The look was very complicated. She had thought about going to herself before, and she did not stand in the position of Bai Long, but as long as she stood in his position, she could understand the reason. What is Bai Long¡¯s dream? It is a daughter-in-law! Before the white dragon also said that he wants to marry the beast. In addition to her, this world does not have a second mother beast, that is to say, that is, Bailong is probably for the pureness of bloodlines, so it is difficult to hold it, pinching her nose to seduce her! She said that the taste of Bailong could not be so bad... Although she was all bad, she was noble! She is a noble white tiger! This explanation can be explained! Oh my mother! It turned out to be the case, before it scared the tiger! Seeing the white tiger''s expression gradually relaxed, the original little white dragon was inexplicably inexplicably with a bad feeling. "What do you think of this?" White Tiger listened, smiled, then stood up and sat opposite the white dragon, began to eat big mouthfuls, and figured out such a complicated problem, she must make up for it! Seeing the white tiger suddenly let go, the white dragon''s hunch is even worse! He thought about it, picked up a piece of white jade cake and handed it to the white tiger''s mouth and raised his eyebrows. "A sister, do you want to understand?" Originally, he should be shy and shy, but this time, she smacked the white dragon''s pastry, and subconsciously rubbed his finger and smiled at him. "I want to understand!" Bai Long felt that she did not understand this. In order not to make any moths, he simply said it. So he grabbed the white tiger''s hand and looked at her eyes with his eyes, the deep feelings said. "You can understand my heart, I am happy with you, and it has been a long time." He didn''t directly confess before, but the meaning was almost the same, but he was afraid that his previous explicitness was not obvious enough, so he thought about speaking directly. Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Dragon Tiger Fan, Fifty-four He had expected many expressions of the White Tiger, but none of them were like her. I saw her holding his hand and smiling, "I understand, you like me, want to be with me, I know!" Bai Long worried for a while, did she really understand? What she said is like being together, is he liked to be together? Then how could she be so calm and so calm? But now, he can''t manage that much, just listen to his hot iron question. "What about your answer? Are you willing to be with me?" "Together?" White Tiger shook his head. "If you say it together, let me give you a little dragon, I won''t promise it!" Bai Long guessed that the white tiger might have a shadow on fertility, so he quickly said, "It is okay to not live." And he said so, the white tiger showed such an expression! Can not see, Bailong''s principle is still very strong, rather than looking for a non-born beast to be a partner, not willing to, this spirit is worth learning! The white tiger couldn''t help but patted his shoulder and said. "I understand what you want, you can stick to the dignity of your beast, only choose the beast, but I can''t, I want to strengthen the tiger! So now, I have a solution with the best of both worlds, do you want to listen?" ¡± When Bai Long was slightly discerned, he knew that the White Tiger must have misrepresented him. However, when he saw the White Tiger asking, he raised his head with consciousness. "What?" "It''s very simple!" White Tiger whispered in the past. "You are pursuing bloodlines. I am pursuing my son. Let''s just like this. For me, continue to be a fancy tiger, try to strengthen the tiger, and you don''t have to worry, you will To fulfill my wishes, because I have a very good wife, I can recommend it to you!" Seeing that the white tiger actually wanted to push him to another woman, Bai Long¡¯s heart was filled, and he said with a grin, ¡°No one wants me except the beast!¡± How rare is the beast, and what he said is that in addition to her, nothing else is needed. As a result, the white tiger listened to the excitement of a clap! "It''s a clever! It''s a beast! Do you still remember it? It''s a heavy bird! He is also a beast, and you said it, birds can be men and women, he is gentle and cute, you earned!" White Tiger said, he did not find the black face of Bailong, and continued to persuade, "I know that you just want a beast! So, after I will go, I will tie you a bridge, and I will be my father from a young age. Bullying, he can listen to me!..." The white dragon¡¯s forehead jumped on the forehead, and finally he couldn¡¯t bear it. He finally threw the white tiger from the carriage! He really is too naive, he thought that the white tiger is to push him to other women, in the end she is a chess player, she actually wants to push him to other men! He lost! After the white tiger was thrown down, there was still some inexplicable, but Bai Long¡¯s expression of vomiting blood scared her, and she did not dare to go forward easily. After all, Bai Long is not good, as a good sister who cares for her brother. She is still... leisurely? The white tiger showed his speed and followed the carriage slowly. At this time, a pigeon flew over. When he saw the white tiger, he shunned the house, because he remembered the white tiger''s eyes watching it outside the cage, so it struggled to drill into the carriage! As a result, the white tiger jumped up and caught it! "What are you running? I won''t eat you again!" Said, she landed on the top of the carriage, took out the letter on the pigeon''s foot, and then released the pigeon, but before releasing it, she intentionally pinched it and found that the pigeon was still very thin and could not help but mutter. One sentence, "Let''s raise it again..." The pigeons suddenly flew away! The white tiger got the letter and flipped the gold hook probe from the top of the carriage to the carriage window. "Oh, don''t be angry! Letter from Li Wangfu, do you read it first?" Said, she handed the letter through the window. Bai Long originally didn''t want to care about her, because he really had a heartache, but the business was very important. He reached out and the white tiger groaned and asked. "Right, why are you angry? Could it be said that because the heavy bird is only a half-beast, do you think that I introduced him to you, is it an insult to the dignity of your beast?" The white dragon bit his teeth and only listened to the bang. He closed the window of the carriage and almost hit the white tiger''s nose! Bai Hu quickly stayed on the roof of the car, and his heart was inexplicably guilty. Strange, what was her guilty? In the cabin, Bai Long fixed his mind and then opened the note. After reading the above words, Bai Long¡¯s expression gradually became dignified. Although many words were written on the note, it was actually a central point ¨C Li Wang was arrested by the emperor! why? Didn''t he talk to the emperor and let him not move the king? He didn''t study the technique in the house, how could he suddenly intervene in politics? According to the informant, it is probably that the former national teacher regained the trust of the emperor. I don¡¯t know what method he used, so that the emperor¡¯s skill rose in just a few days, so the emperor re-accounted for him, even his own son. Also said that you can catch it, but also kill him! Suddenly, Bai Long couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan¡¯s swearing. Before the village was slaughtered, the emperor suddenly became stronger. The two things seem to be unrelated, but there are The national teacher is there, everything seems to make sense... And the letter is very urgent, it says, the emperor will be at the noon today! The incident was so sudden, only a few hours before the afternoon, Bai Long knocked on the wall, let the white tiger not play, and there is something to do. After the white tiger came in, I heard that Li Wang¡¯s end was caught, and he was still slandered. She suddenly became angry! "That bad old man must be saying that I am not in the capital, so I suddenly shot! He is too embarrassed!" Bailong will definitely not fight with her, just said, "You will first return to the capital with the fastest speed. I will arrive later. In any case, even if you are in jail, you have to delay the time! Never let them succeed!" The former National Teacher''s Association is so eager to let Shangjun die, I am afraid it is also because of his fate, but Shangjun is probably the mission of him and Baihu, so he will never let Shangjun die! The white tiger nodded. "You can rest assured! Time is still there. I will definitely save the Shangjun before they start!" The white tiger said that he was leaving, and Bai Long pulled her and put a cloak on her. ¡°It¡¯s best to save people, but your safety is more important.¡± After putting it on, he knotted her neckline and whispered, "There is, I don''t like the beast, I just like you." After that, without waiting for the white tiger reaction, Bailong will launch her. "Go, hand it to you." Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 Dragon Tiger, fifty-five After the White Tiger was launched, there was still a reaction. If you don¡¯t like the beast, you like her. That is to say, whether she is a beast or not, does he like it? Is it a man or a woman, and he also recognizes it? Then is he the same as Gu Yan¡¯s old man? Do you like this strange? But when it¡¯s not clear at the moment, with a full-blown question, the white tiger rushes in the direction of the capital. Her spells and blessings can be rushed to the capital in two hours, and the white dragons may have to go one day. many. There is also that prostitute... White Tiger has some annoyed head! She forgot to ask who the niece is, whether there is martial arts! Although Bai Long will change, but still weak, what is it like, he will not be in danger on the road? I can think about it, since the prostitute can come over with a thousand miles, I want to come to have the ability, but how she knows Bailong, how can she not know? With so many important questions, she just forgot to ask? Scorpio, what exactly did she think about? ! On the other side, the deep palace inner court. After the emperor swallowed the medicinal herbs, he spit out a long sigh of gas, and then he felt that his cultivation was gradually improving. This is amazing! Before he retired and practiced according to Bai Long¡¯s request, but he practiced for a long time, and did not grow in the slightest, which made him a little anxious, for fear that he would stop here. At this time, the former national teacher suddenly appeared, saying that he had a way to let him quickly improve, that is, the energy brought by the engulfing. He told the emperor that he had a fierce avatar in his hand that could help him to absorb energy from the outside world. As long as these energies were trained as medicinal herbs, they could progress quickly! The emperor did not believe that because the former national teacher had such a good idea, it would not have been taken out at this time. After a period of time, the former national teacher had brought a green medicine. This medicinal medicine is different from what he used to offer. From afar, he can feel the energy. After the emperor would believe in the suspicious service, he could not progress in the original death, and suddenly he went from the refining layer to the third layer of refining! This apparently qualitative power made the emperor shocked! He asked in a pleasant surprise, "Since this drug is so amazing, why are you now supplying it?" Zhang Baixuan touched the beard and smiled. "Because Li Wei is not good at refining, the poor road has only recently successfully tamed it, so that it can be used for me." When the emperor heard it, his eyes suddenly showed greedy light. This is a slap in the face, only to go out once, the energy brought back will allow him to repair two consecutive layers, maybe there are some who have been detained by Zhang Baiqi, after all, he is also going to become stronger, but if this is violent Only belong to him... It seems to have an insight into the emperor''s mind, so Zhang Baixuan said, "Every time you let Li Yan split up and take energy, it is actually a dangerous thing, because Li Wei is likely to go back... but there is one The solution can be done once and for all." The emperor quickly asked, "What is the solution?" Former Guoshi smiled and pointed to the direction of Li Wangfu, whispering, "Sucking is a natural talent, just like the sturdy avatar in my hand, or captured a few hundred years ago. It¡¯s so remarkable, if it¡¯s the singularity itself, the effect is naturally not to mention.¡± "But my Majesty also said that Li Wei¡¯s Li Wang, who is the son of the singer, is a ruin of the ancestors. It is not good to tame... In fact, as long as you eat the heart of the savage, you will be able to plunder the talents! Just squat and Bai Longguo The teacher has the words first, afraid to be afraid?" The emperor''s expression suddenly became very subtle! Bai Long made him successful in the road, so in his heart, he is very convinced of Bailong, but now he knows that Bailong¡¯s protection of Shangjun is the greatest treasure, then he... When Zhang Baixuan saw that the emperor was shaken, he would go over it, so it was difficult to follow the lie of Bailong. "But the savage of the slain can not be met, if you can eat his heart, not only can get the talent of sucking, perhaps plundering each other''s fairy roots, become a true immortal. It is a pity that the poor roads are just ordinary people. They dare not start with the immortals who are robbed of the ruins. They are afraid of being thundered. But his majesty is not the same. His Majesty is a true dragon, and there is a purple micro-star asylum. Even if he does something, there will be no punishment. ¡± The emperor''s heart suddenly became hot! So, is he still different? Even if he starts with Shang Jun, there will be no counterattacks? When he thought of eating the heart of Shang Jun, he could cast Xiangen. The emperor only felt that his heart was itchy. He couldn¡¯t wait to grab Shang Jun and dig his heart! After all, how hard is it to cast a fairy root? He is so cultivated, he may not be able to touch the side for a lifetime, but for now, just eat the heart of the Shangjun... He couldn''t stop greed in his heart, and he felt that something was wrong. But when people were stunned by their interests, they couldn''t care about anything. Even if there were flaws, they couldn''t see it. However, the rush of business, it means to fight against Bai Longguo, but although Bai Longguo is now only a mortal, he is essentially a god! Heaven can''t punish him, the national teacher can! The emperor was uneasy in his heart, and he couldn''t make a decision at the same time, and Zhang Baizhen did not force him, but went back to continue to give the emperor alchemy. When he sent the three-day medicinal medicine in succession, the emperor finally decided to take the emperor''s repair from the third floor of the refining and the tempering to the fourth floor of the refining. He wants to be a fairy! He is too obsessed with the feeling of extraordinary people. When he is getting stronger, it feels ten thousand times better than the emperor! In addition to the influence of the black gas attached to the medicinal herbs, his thoughts became more and more extreme, so he did not need to say anything. After he woke up the next morning, he suddenly ordered the order to kill the merchants! The reason is that Shang Jun is intended to be a monarch. He casually found a replacement ghost, saying that he would be bedridden at the beginning, that is, Shang Jun was poisoned, and then he planned to kill Shang Jun before the return of Bai Longguo! He still dared not respond positively to Bai Long, so he had to kill Shang Jun before he returned. As long as he ate his heart, he is also a fairy, and then what is the fear of Shang Bailong Guoshi? So the emperor rushed to order, ordered the king of Rui to arrest people, and then let him directly press the people to the market, beheading the crowd! Rui Wang did not expect that the emperor suddenly changed his attitude. He was originally suppressed to the extreme and he would not miss this opportunity. He went without saying anything! The martial arts of Shang Junyi would not have been easily arrested, but Rui Wang used the threats of the teenagers in his house. If he did not get rid of his hand, he would kill all those teenagers on the charge of chaos and thieves! Rui Wang thinks very well, they only need to go to the Li Wangfu to study, it is the people of the Li Wang camp, it is not a pity to kill! Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Long Hu Fan, fifty-six And if they die here, the family behind them will be angry! After all, they are all the nephews of each family. They were given to Li Wang for their trust. As a result, Li Wang failed to protect them. How could they not be angry? Shang Jun¡¯s delusion is not as much as that of Rui Wang. His other brothers are not a weapon. Only Rui Wang is the most hazy. He is very clear that Rui Wang said that killing is sure to kill! And he has been with these teenagers for a long time, and he has not used them as chess pieces or ties. After the teenagers were arrested, they were not afraid of Rui Wang. Instead, they let the merchants rush away. They didn¡¯t care that the knife was already on their neck. How could the Shang Junjun escape? Although Shang Junyi did not know why the emperor suddenly changed his mind, he was able to change him in such a short period of time. He was only a former national teacher. At the moment, Bai Longguo is not there. It is not a hard time. Shang Jun¡¯s eyebrows are locked, but in the end, he still left the sword on the ground and said. "Let them go, I will go with you." ...... Because of the sudden incident, Shang Jun had no time to give orders, but his confidant was not vegetarian. Originally, Rui Wang brought a heavy soldier and wanted to kill Shang Junyi directly, but the officials who came with him organized him. Under the obstacles, Rui Wang had to take people to the market according to the original instructions. Said again. ...... "Or if we are against it!" Shang Jun¡¯s people are eager to move. Now, if they work directly with the emperor, relying on the resources in their hands, they will win the battle of five or five. It is worth fighting! And another older adviser said, "Wait again, Bai Longguo is coming back soon, we can drag it, if it can''t be dragged... it will directly reverse him!" * The market is open to the public. Throughout the ages, this execution has been to shock the world and kill chickens and monkeys. After Shang Junyi was tied up, he thought that he would go to the dungeon, but he did not expect that the reign of the king would not be tried. He would kill him. Obviously, he was afraid that Bailong Guoshi would return, and what would happen. Just why? Why did the emperor suddenly kill him? Is it controlled by Zhang Baisuan, or is there any other reason? In a short period of time, there were many people around the market. Before, the city was calm and calm. As a result, this morning, the disguised form suddenly emerged. The former Li Wang, who was originally in the limelight, was arrested, and he was going to kill him so soon. What is the reason? Soon, Rui Wang made people publicly read the "crime" of Shang Junyi. These crimes were thought by the former Rui Wang. Anyway, it is not the crime, but the emperor wants to kill him. So he wants to destroy the business. You can do it all. There are many people in the crowd who are Shang Junyi. Seeing that Rui Wang is so filthy, they are all awkward! But they are still tolerant, just waiting for the executioner to be embarrassed, they will not sit still! Looking at the bustling crowd, Rui Wang sat in the position of the sergeant, only feeling nervous. He is very clear about how many businessmen are squatting around the execution ground. Over the past year, the Shangjun has been ruined and really wants to kill him. He must be counter-productive. Unfortunately¡­¡­ Rui Wang smiled and took out the order. Unfortunately, he will not have a chance. "Execution!" There is no extra nonsense, no interrogation, nothing, he is so hurried, just want to be a hero! Seeing them like this, the accompanying officials want to stop it all late, and the people around the Shang Jun have seen it and quickly dispatched! "Hands!" They rose up and planned to rob the court directly! Nowadays, it¡¯s different. Today¡¯s Shangjun is not the first one to be careful. He has strength and confidence! Gu Ruoting is hidden in the crowd, and can''t help but squeeze a sweat for the Shangjun. It was her who had sent a letter to Bailong before. She is only looking forward to the business prince. Nothing should happen. After all, he is different from his last life. Alright! But at this time, a demon wind hit! The common people looked up, but when they saw the sky, they became gloomy. After the clouds, there was a long black shadow swimming like a dragon, but no corner! "Yes, there are monsters!" The common people pointed at the sky and suddenly yelled. When they arrived, all the ordinary people who watched the excitement ran away, and those who stayed were basically merchants. Shang Junyi was not flustered, even though he had already arrived at the court, but after seeing the sky discolored, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the day of his ancestor worship. It was also such a gloomy, and then he was smashed into a savage king from the Prince... ... It is Zhang Baizhen! Did he actually shoot? ! If it is only the emperor, Shang Jun will not feel tricky, but Zhang Baisong''s spell is the thing he can''t cope with. After all, Lin''s sister is not at his side! Zhang Baizhen did not dare to directly deal with Shang Jun, but with his cultivation, it is still very easy to stop these people from robbing the court. So I saw the black yin wind blowing, those who want to rob the court, as if they were fixed in the acupuncture point, the place did not move! When Rui Wang saw it, he sighed. Before he had a letter from Zhang Baixuan, he would look at the shadows in the sky. Although he was afraid, he was psychologically prepared, only to listen to his stunned nephew shouting. "Not yet executed?!" The scene in front of me is very challenging for ordinary people''s cognition, but the executioner is killing countless people, not ordinary people. At the moment, although he feels that his legs are soft, but after Rui Wang swears, he has set his mind and will take out the knife in the next second! "Rui Wang, you dare!" An official next to Rui Wang said in horror, "You...you are not in conformity with the law of Daxing! You can''t do this!" Rui Wang stood up and stared at the execution ground, sneer. "This is the request of the father, and I just have to dig his heart!" Shang Junyi quickly wanted to break the ropes, but then he found that the ropes on his body were not right. He could not get away with internal force. He could be saved if he could save him. The executioner raised the machete again. Shang Junyi finally realized that it was bad! He looked at the anxious face of everyone under the punishment. He was thinking of Lin Jiao Niang! If Lin Jiao Niang is here, she will definitely laugh at him and say that he is so easy to die. ...so easy, is it going to die? The executioner holds his hands up, and he doesn''t say anything, chopping the knife and cutting it! As a result, the expected scene did not happen, just listen to the "²ä"! The machete was caught by two white fingers, and it didn''t move! The white tiger rushed in, and the danger just happened to catch up! She clamped the machete while she turned her head and said nothing to the Shang Jun. "You are too useless. If I don''t come, are you going to die?" "You!" The executioner was scared by the sudden appearance of the white tiger, wide-eyed, and went back and forth again! Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Dragon Tiger, fifty-seven Rui Wang is also, he saw the white tiger almost instantly appeared in front of Shang Jun, is it not... she is not an ordinary person? Zhang Baixuan sees the white tiger spoiling the bureau. It¡¯s such a time. He certainly can¡¯t stop. For today, he is also desperate, if it is not, he is dead! Ever since, he bit his teeth and attacked the white tiger, wanting to kill her! He can feel that the white tiger, like him, is a cultivator. Perhaps Bai Long Guo Shi is just a jealousy. The real national teacher is actually this little girl! Bai Hu¡¯s double-handed blow, shouted at Zhang Baiqi, ¡°It¡¯s just right!¡± Said, she bare-handedly greeted the shadow of the opposite. Shang Junyi quickly shouted, "Be careful!" The white tiger answered him, but it was a flying knife! The flying knife cut the rope of Shang Jun''s body with a spiritual power. After the Shang Jun finally moved, he did not sit still, but picked up the machete on the ground and helped the white tiger to deal with the shadow in the demon wind! This is a tricky one, and I can''t help but accept the imprisonment of ordinary people around me and concentrate on dealing with them. After Shang Jun¡¯s men were able to move, they quickly wanted to come and help, but they were killed together with the people of Rui Wang. The scene suddenly became confused and the sound of slashing was endless. I saw a white shadow flashing, Zhang Baizhen finally showed his body shape, he looked at the white tiger, very surprised, she actually can force her own body? Obviously she is two layers lower than her own cultivation. What is going on? "Sure enough, you!" Shang Jun was watching Zhang Baisong''s moment, his eyes suddenly filled with blood! For various reasons, he could only endure this person because they did not have full control and could kill him! At the moment, they finally tore their faces, then what else does he care about? "I want to avenge my mother!" Said, he is even more fierce than the white tiger, holding a machete, smashing toward Zhang Baiqi! For Zhang Baixuan, he can''t take the initiative to attack Shang Junyi, because he is a true man, but if Shang Jun is shooting on him, he can fight back. Therefore, Zhang Baishao¡¯s eyes flashed, and when Shang Jun was on the front, he took a palm on his chest! Shang Jun squatted and was beaten! Seeing that he was shot, Bai Hu quickly caught up with him, did not let him hit a sharp knife on the side, at the same time, her warfare was also raised to the extreme! It¡¯s been a long time since I came to this world. She has never seriously played a fight. This will meet a close match, she will be welcome! So she grabbed the machete in the hands of Shang Junyi, and the backhand cut a knife in his palm and licked his blood. Shang Jun sighed and took a breath, endured the internal injuries and looked at the white tiger, but listened to the white tiger laughing. "You go to the treatment and preside over the big picture! This guy will give me the best." "But..." Shang Jun blinked his eyes. He wanted to kill Zhang Baixuan personally. More importantly, he knew that Bai Hu was not as high as Zhang Baizhen. The white tiger interrupted him. "Nothing is wrong! Eat your drink for a few years, help you kill someone, not like cutting vegetables?" Said, she turned the machete in her hand, familiar with the feel, pointing to Zhang Baiqi smiled and said. "You look at it! I will kill him! If you are not willing, let you fill in a knife!" "Huangkou children are really arrogant!" Zhang Baizhen, who was entangled in the shadows, did not think that he would lose in the hands of the white tiger. As long as he kills the white tiger, then controls other people, and lets Rui Wang take the opportunity to kill Shang Jun, all the sacrifices today are worth it! No one wants to sell a dead person, so the gimmick must be dead! A gloomy chill broke out, and the white tiger felt the pressure for a long time. Before Bai Long and Shang Junyi felt that Zhang Baixuan''s repair was higher than her, they should be evenly matched, so she is not recommended to rush. But now, she will use strength to prove that her white tiger, even now is a little better than the weak chicken, it can also crush all the existence! So, see Zhang Baixuan attacked her, she mentioned the machete! On the talent of martial arts practice, she never lost. Not only the skills that I used occasionally in the early Yuan Dynasty will be perfectly copied by her. Even when she practiced at night, she can learn a sword as long as she sees swords. After all, why can she be so lazy in peacetime? Because she is "smart"! Shang Junyi originally wanted to help the white tiger, but he could repair the immortals, and the martial arts of the mortals could not be on one level, and it was a mess. He had to preside over the overall situation, otherwise many innocent people would be implicated. Therefore, Shang Junyi had to hand it over to the White Tiger. When he left, there were only two people, Bai Hu and Zhang Baisuan, left in the entire prison. The white tiger''s blade is stained with the blood of Shang Jun, and for Zhang Baizhen, it can play a certain suppression role, and it is enough to deal with the bad tool that he can''t handle in his hand! Zhang Baixuan originally thought that with his cultivation, it would be very simple to kill the white tiger, but the other auspicious aura can be used, and even the deep moves, even if she can only make a fur, but for him, It is also a top blow! For a while, he actually fell to the bottom! Because I lost, I will die, so this time, Zhang Baizhen is really fighting. I don¡¯t think that Shang Jun¡¯s side really has the help of the immortal. This time, it¡¯s a trick! Under Zhang Baixuan''s desperate counterattack, the white tiger gradually became injured, but after feeling the pain, the white tiger became more and more excited, and a pair of tiger eyes were amazing! The interest in defeating Zhang Baijun was a little bigger. After all, Zhang Baizhen is not as good as the white tiger on the foundation, so at the end of the fight, the white clothes on his body have been dyed by blood. "This is impossible. How is this possible? Obviously I am higher than you, obviously I..." Zhang Baiqi spit out a blood, and can''t say it. In his shallow cognition, repairs represent everything. If he does not take the green remedy, he will not eat it for the emperor, but for himself. Improve the repair. The machete in the hands of the white tiger glimpsed, and some proudly said. "You are really innocent in my hands. Tell me the truth! It is the best moment in your short life to be able to play with me once!" Because she is not only a beast, but also a great man! If it wasn¡¯t for the robbery here, Zhang Baiyi couldn¡¯t even touch her hair! Zhang Baizhen listened and was mad at the blood again. "You... mad!" The white tiger licked his mouth and saw that Zhang Baixuan had lost his spiritual power and lost interest in him. "Before me, you are at this level, it doesn''t match me! So I am willing to kill you, you are grateful! In fact, you can''t be overwhelmed by a few bangs, because I am the tiger you can''t climb! ¡± Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Dragon Tiger, fifty-eight "You...you!" Zhang Baixuan was shivering by the white tiger, and the aura was against it! I think that in his life, in addition to these years, at other times, it is smooth and smooth, how many times have you been insulted? But this is not counting, Bai Hu said and said, he was actually wronged. "It¡¯s really a tiger, Pingyang is being bullied by a dog... Once upon a time, how could I play games with your little flea? Forget it, don¡¯t talk nonsense, quick fix! If my brother comes back, see that I haven¡¯t got you yet, Then my face will be thrown away by you!" "I... I want to kill you!" Zhang Baizhen listened, but it was really mad, but the sword directly stabbed the white tiger! But the white tiger has not taken the move, he spurted out a bit of old blood. It turned out that because of being too suffocating and suffocating, this next work broke out! The poor white tiger was almost sprayed by his blood. After he escaped, he couldn¡¯t help but mad. "What is your trick? Is this too disgusting?!" Actually vomiting blood and squirting her, has the monk of this world fallen to this point? Zhang Baizhen listened, she was going to be mad at her! He is angry and angry! Internal injuries plus mood swings, so angry! But he could not defend himself, he could only continue to stab the white tiger, he would kill her! But the white tiger glared at him with blood, don''t mention it, she repeatedly retreated, frowning. "You dirty ghost, still a national teacher, can you come to a cleansing game?" I don¡¯t know what the cleaning is like, and I¡¯m going to the white tiger! Bai Hu resisted and disliked him, because he had too many flaws, this time the white tiger easily took the upper hand. Finally, after she fell down, she stepped on his face! Originally in accordance with the normal procedures, the White Tiger should give him a knife at this time to end the battle. At the crucial moment, the White Tiger suddenly remembered that Bai Long said that they were robbed and easily killed! What should I do? Grab him? The white tiger''s expression changed a little. In the end, she did not dare to be jealous. She was very reluctant to grind on the other''s face and muttered. "Forget it, I still don''t kill you. I want to die in my hands. I don''t deserve to give you death!" As she said, she removed her foot and was ready to find something to tie up Zhang Bailu, who was completely confused and who could not be beaten. And Zhang Baiqi heard the words, sitting up in a wolf, looking at her, shaking her finger slightly in the direction, the blood-stained lips are shaking! The white tiger looked at him strangely. She didn''t kill him. Is he so excited? Can''t even tell the words? White Tiger raised his chin. "Don''t think that I don''t kill you. You are special. You see the street. You will step on it? If you step on it, you are afraid of sticking shoes. So you don''t have to be too grateful. If you are lucky, You are glad that you are too humble!" She said so, just didn''t want her to think about it, thinking she was soft. Who knows that Zhang Baishao¡¯s face has become pale! His eyes are prominent, his blood is obvious, pointing to the white tiger is really not dead! "I! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" After that, he could no longer suppress the aura of riots in the body, and died directly in the opposite direction. When he crashed to the ground, the white tiger was still inexplicable. She walked over and explored the other party''s breath and found that Zhang Baizhen was dead. She suddenly panicked! Isn''t this that she killed? She did not hurt him too much! How did he die? God will not rely on his death on her? ! Thinking of this, Bai Hu quickly retired from the house, far from the body of Zhang Baishao! She looked around and saw that the mortals were still fighting, and no one was expected to see the scene. And she didn''t do anything, he died, this can''t blame her! Thinking this way, Bai Hu forced to calm down, lest some people put the pot on her, she was wronged, she really did not kill! When Zhang Baizhen died, the black gas on his body slowly dispersed. Finally, the black gas gathered into a shadow and flew toward the palace. This point, the white tiger did not notice. * In the palace, Shang Junyi has already led the troops to the palace gate! The emperor is not benevolent, he is not righteous! Since you can''t plunder the imperial power peacefully, talk about it with strength! And he is so anxious for another reason... Zhang Baixuan''s biggest ceremonial is the emperor, as long as he can win the emperor, Lin Jiao Niang will not be so hard, so he has to quickly decide! The black shadow flew over the Shangjun dynasty to the main hall, and Rui Wang saw the Shang Jun dynasty, and had already run away. In the main hall, the emperor held his hands and did not worry about anything. He already knew that Shang Jun had to reverse the matter, and he also knew how many resources he had in his hand and how many odds he could have. However, it is absolutely impossible for Shang Jun to count thousands of calculations. He is no longer a mortal, but a refining four-layer cultivator! This time, he counted on the iron board! I just don¡¯t know what happened to Zhang Baixuan. Although the emperor complained that he was not doing things well, at this time, he still hoped that Zhang Baizhen could help him. When he thought so, he was surrounded by Zhang Baixuan. The black shadow suddenly got into his body! The emperor''s body paused and felt nothing, but the foreheads on his sides extended several black lines... Shang Junxi took people to block the imperial city, because the incident suddenly, there will be a steady stream of help in this direction. The emperor indulged in monasticism and ignored the political affairs. The country has accumulated grievances for a long time. Therefore, even if Shang Junjun suddenly launched a coup, many officials silently expressed their support. Only the inner ban army is under the control of the emperor. It was also the banned army that helped the emperor to stop the raging Shangjun. The vast Zhonggong Guanghua Court was occupied by a dense army. The strength is divided into two distinct parts, half black, is the Shang Junyi, half red, is the emperor. The confrontation between the two armies, although only a small-scale battle, is still compelling! Shang Jun squinted and looked up at the magnificent main hall, and blinked slightly. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. When the day suddenly comes, his heart is calm, just a little anxious. After a moment of silence, he finally held up the sword in his hand! "Get in!" As long as you have been killed in the inner palace, the overall situation has been set! He didn''t have time to play games with the old emperor, he is going to win now! The soldiers around him made a scream of screaming in the mountains, then rushed to the general, and flocked to the ban! "See who dares!" Suddenly, a good drink came and the whole Guanghua court heard it! The internal force is unable to pass the sound so far. The Shangjun squats from afar, and sees his monk who has been practicing all the year round. The father who looks like a fairy bone has walked out in a robe... Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Dragon Tiger, 59 The emperor seems to be different from before, but it is not the same, because the distance is too far apart, Shang Jun can¡¯t say it, just feel the evil spirit... And the emperor can reach the first layer of refining, which was not thought of by Shang Jun. But it doesn''t matter, Bai Long said that his current strength is equivalent to the strength of the monk''s two-tiered refining, so he does not have pressure on the emperor. The emperor stared at him, and sneered far away. "You are still in the opposite! You have wanted to let you kill your life. Since you are looking for death, don''t be surprised!" Shang Junyi can''t figure out what his dependence is. On the number of people, they are now five or five, but his people are still constantly adding in. On the basis of convincing power, more than half of the ministers in the DPRK have already turned against him. It can be said that even if there is no sudden embedding by the emperor, he may not be able to rebel for a long time, but if he takes the initiative, the result will be more intuitive. Why did the emperor still have a win in the face? Shang Jun¡¯s guess is that the former national teacher gave the emperor some special medicinal herbs, so as to explain why the emperor once again favored him. And that medicinal medicine is probably used to improve people''s cultivation. What is the emperor''s current repair? Can he win? Shang Jun wrinkled his frown and used his internal force to transmit his voice and talked with the emperor far away. "Father, you are still down! The children have surrounded the entire city, you have no chance! As long as you surrender and are willing to abdicate to the sage, you can still repair your way, and the children will take care of you until you die. ¡± The emperor smiled gloomyly, and the two black silks became more and more obvious. He raised his voice. "Let''s talk nonsense, see the real chapter under your hand! You will ask you, if you want to win the position, then you dare to fight with the light and bright? If you win, you can''t talk." Say, abdicance makes you good, if you lose, it is your life! Resent others." "So, do you dare?" * Outside the gate, Bailong raised his head in a strange way. The black gas in the sky condensed, reminding him of some not so good memories. In the heavens, there was a phoenix device that condensed resentment. It seems that this is the case, very similar. The Yan Yan around him was very excited because she knew the shadow. "Lord, that is your avatar! It turned out to be in the capital!" Bai Long listened, and his face was even worse. He asked in a deep voice. "You said before, can my body absorb the energy of people? And after sucking to a certain extent, can it be condensed into a new one?" "Yes!" Yan Yan looked at Bai Long sincerely. "The Lord is now because it hasn''t sucked anything, so it will be so weak, but it doesn''t matter. Your avatar is here, as long as you can Devouring your own avatar, then the energy it has accumulated before is yours!" It sounds very tempting. If Bailong is an ordinary person, it may be tempted by her to hear the energy that can get the avatar and become a god. But Bai Long is very aware of the risks involved, certainly not so simple. Just listen to him and say, "Those who are not in a hurry, the current city is turbulent, and just received an urgent letter, saying that Li Wang has forced the palace, so you should not act rashly, let¡¯s look at it first." Yan Yan naturally nodded. Bai Long glanced at her and her suspicions were a little deeper. On this road, he asked Yan Yan a lot of questions, she answered the perfect, the deep feelings contained in it are also true, let him think several times, Yan Yan seems to be deeply rooted in his love. But the timing of her appearance is too good. First, the old Houye broke the ground and asked for it. Then there was a change in the capital city, but he was not there. He also met her who knew her body very well. If this is not a conspiracy, how can it be so clever? However, before I figured out her real purpose, Bai Long would not be a stunned snake. At the moment, he met with the merchants, and then took her to the palace. * In the face of the emperor''s provocation, Shang Junyi felt very strange, but for security reasons, he would not respond, so after he snorted, Shen Sheng said, "I will not fight with you..." He clenched his sword and smiled coldly. "Soon, my people will occupy it completely. Why should I fight with you?" The emperor listened and silenced... At this time, he stood behind the banned army, above the jade steps, and the magnificent hall behind him as a background, even more striking, but it is an increasingly obvious black smoke on his body. Shang Junyi was just because he thought the black smoke was weird, so he didn''t get close. Finally, the emperor spoke again, and he sighed, "Don''t you fight? But what if you want to fight?" Said, I saw his finger turn, a black gas suddenly flew out, turned into a net, covering a dozen people closest to him! The dozens of people didn''t know what it was, but they were scared, but just in the moment they met the black smoke, they made a scream. After a while, the dozens were sucked into people. dry! This! ! Everyone was shocked, what kind of magic is the emperor? ! The commotion was getting bigger, especially those who were banned. They originally protected the emperor. How did the emperor kill them with magic? ! The emperor showed a satisfied expression when he heard the sound of whispering in his ear. After absorbing the energy of the new plunder, he ignored the fear that the banned army had been afraid of it, and only smiled at Shang Jun. "It¡¯s very strong now! If you promise, as long as you kill, these people will have nothing to do, but if you don¡¯t agree..." With one hand in his hand, a piece of black gas spread out from behind him, instantly covering half of Guanghua Court! Everyone exclaimed, and in this exclamation, the voice of the emperor was arrogant! "If you don''t agree, then you can only **** them all!" So many people, and those who are rushing to the palace, if they are all ¡®eaten¡¯, who else is the enemy in this world? ! ¡± Shang JunìÇ, I realized that it was wrong! He ordered the people to step back and warned, "You are not an emperor! Who are you?!" The emperor smiled and did not answer. "Choose it!" He made an ultimatum to Shang Jun. "If you don''t want these people to die, you will fight with you. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee what will happen!" When he finished, the black smoke was like an enchantment and slowly sinking! Everyone is even more afraid, especially if they are not pleased on both sides. Is there any banned army organized by Shang Jun? Seeing that the emperor seems to be killing again, they can¡¯t control and start to run away, but as long as someone accidentally gets black, they will be black. Drain! So strange, causing screams constantly! Scared that Shang Junyi quickly ordered the people to stabilize his own people, and there was no scene like the ruin of the ban! Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 Long Hu Fan, Sixty But it is not so good. The soldiers who were behind him, after all, are still mortal. This will see such a horrible scene beyond the knowledge. Many people have already weakened their legs! The scene was chaotic, the banned troops wanted to escape but could not escape. If the emperor did not release the field, they might still have the opportunity to run out. Now, the entire Guanghua Court has become a place that can only be allowed to enter! After the emperor laid down the enchantment, he smiled awkwardly. "Have you seen it? So, do you want to be beaten?" He said that while manipulating black gas to devour ordinary people, he created more panic and screams at will. Although Shang Junyi did not know why the other party must force him to fight, but now, he does not seem to be able to fight! "Okay, I am playing!" The person behind Shang Jun was quickly and afraid to stop him! "Wang Ye, don''t, the emperor is obviously not an emperor. He is so sure that he is not well!" Shang Jun thinks of the white tiger that may be fighting, and his face is more dead. "... There are so many people who are desperate for me, I have to do at least something!" Said, he took the sabre and walked over to the emperor! No matter what the monster is in front of you, how is it attached to the emperor, but as long as it is killed, today¡¯s farce is definitely over! The emperor saw Shang Jun as a model and showed a satisfied smile. "The rules are very simple. I will let you shoot first. If you can kill me, everyone here is safe. If you can''t, I will kill you and dig out your heart..." The emperor licked his lips and no longer concealed the greed in his eyes. Killing the true man is subject to God''s punishment, but the other party first shot, he just counterattack, it is not the same! Shang Jun did not know that there was still this rule. He held the sword and changed his body. He went to the emperor as an arrow! Come well! The emperor was ready to take over the battle, and at this time, a white tiger fell from the sky, and some wolfly fell between the two! "I am going! Who is this enchantment? The technical level is too bad!" She complained when she came together, and Shang Jun saw him, his eyes suddenly brightened! I can think of the emperor''s situation at this time. He quickly kept the person behind him and said, "Can you open this party''s ban? Is it true that you are going to take the Guanghua Ting to escape! Go away!" The white tiger, who did not know what happened, said some inexplicably. "I have come in, and the prohibition is definitely open!" After she finished this, the huge palace gates of Guanghuating can finally be opened from the inside! The frightened people rushed out, and now they are so confused, most people have already taken care of the palace! "You..." Seeing this little girl, the emperor''s face sinks into the water, and suddenly he shot at the white tiger! "Do you think that you will be as weak as Zhang Baizhen? He will be killed by you, but you will not!" Shang Jun met and quickly stopped in front of the white tiger, using the sword to stop! Can endanger the moment, the white tiger is not behind him, but jumped out like a foot! "I don''t! I am not! The old man is not my kill!" Her sudden rebuttal made the emperor stunned. Is it the time to say this? His momentum condensed for a moment, and again to the white tiger! "Do you want to kill you?" There are more and more people fleeing below, and above the main hall, the white tiger has already fought with each other! The emperor should have only four layers of refining, but the fierce avatar on his body obviously has self-consciousness, so when he went out to **** manpower, most of them swallowed themselves, so he now leans over the emperor. It also raised the emperor''s cultivation. Of course, he can be so smooth, because the emperor is the emperor, so he can use him, borrow the power of the purple micro-star, but the emperor is close to the air, he must be quick and fast! White Tiger doesn''t know so much, she just needs to be jealous! Even if she is not the opponent of the emperor, but with a bit of tiger strength, she can not fall into the wind! Shang Jun, who is completely unable to enter the hand on one side, is extremely anxious! He can''t always look at it? At this time, he missed the white dragon. If Bai Long is here, he must know what to do! At this time, a pigeon came flying and landed on his shoulder! It is the handwriting of Bailong! He obviously knows the situation of Shang Junyi very well, so there is only one sentence on the note. "The evil is not upright, if the righteousness is good, the ghosts and gods will also give up three points." Shang Junyi didn¡¯t understand what it meant at the beginning, but when he saw the emperor who did not stop the black gas to entangle the white tiger, he saw the following four scattered flies, and Guanghua Ting, who had already lost more than half of it, was fierce. I understand what! So he quickly turned around and used the light work to cross the crowd and flew to the palace wall of Guanghua Court! Standing on the observatory on the wall, Shang Jun looked at the people who fled and suddenly shouted, "Let everyone calm down!" Many people in the panic continued to squeeze forward, but some people struggled and stopped. Shang Junyi continued. "I know everyone is afraid! Because I don''t know what the monster is behind, is it terrible? Now there are people who can block the first gear. If the woman loses, how can the monsters let us go?" At that time, who else can block? You ran faster, and you could run the monster? ! ¡± He said something, so that more people stopped. The demon object blocked the entire Guanghua court with a wave of hands, and they really did not run! The noise was getting smaller, so that the voice of Shang Jun was more and more clear. "Evil is not pressing! A woman behind you can still resist, but you have to escape?! What is your intention? Your courage? Are you even a woman?" More and more people stopped, and some people suddenly shouted, "But we are just ordinary people!" Shang Jun listened, suddenly smiled and reached out to reveal his mask. Under the mask, his handsome face is fully displayed, pale, and determined! No fear. "I am also a mortal, what about mortals? As long as you are brave and fearless, and you are united, even if the other is a god! You must avoid three points!" He said, he raised the hilt in his hand and asked, "Who wants to go back with me? Who dares to challenge the demon with flesh and blood?! Think about the parents in your city, think about the weapons in your hands! You have reason Are you backing down? Can you retreat?!" The entire Guanghua Court was completely quiet, and the Shangjun squatted and jumped down, taking the lead and the sword in the direction of the emperor! "This king wants to kill the demon! Can the generals follow? Can you dare to die?" As he asked, everyone finally turned around the gun and regained the weapon in his hand! Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 Dragon Tiger, Sixty-one The white tiger gradually felt strenuous, but when she was fighting, it was the time when her animality was the most outbreak, and she was still a tiger, it was the overlord! Either don''t fight, you have to fight to win, or kill! Therefore, even if she is scarred, she is not at all discouraged in the momentum, only the more frustrated! The emperor gloomy at her, he really hated the gimmick! If it weren''t for him, he would have achieved his goal long ago. Where do you need to work so hard? The more the body he is attached to now, the more he loses. It seems that he must **** in some living people again. As for why not **** enough people before playing, it is because too much suffocation will lead to punishment. He was like this. He was punished by God and will be suppressed by those ordinary people. The same mistake, he will not The second time, so he tried to control the devour. It¡¯s just that now you can¡¯t control it, he has to add energy right away! Fortunately, there is a lot of food, everything in the world can be his nourishment! Thinking so, his palms spread black, and finally the black gasification into a black giant palm, quickly grabbed the ordinary people below! Everyone is still very afraid of him, after all, the corpse on the ground is a forerunner! Seeing the black giant claws at the moment, Shang Junyi was dispelled in order to prevent the belief that it was difficult to gather. He even stopped talking in front of everyone! Everyone was shocked! The more shocking is still behind, I saw that the black giant claw was forced to the front of Shang Jun, and the life stopped! No way, the emperor still dare not take the initiative to attack Shang Jun! And this scene falls in the eyes of everyone, it is clear that the evil spirits are forced to retreat by the righteousness of Shang Jun, and can not hurt him! In this way, they are still somewhat uncertain, this will be full of energy and courage! If you can''t make yourself without fear of evil, then they can do it! In this way, the momentum of the sky, the Emperor really felt the pressure! what happened? Are these people not afraid of him? ! Once again, the scattered people slowly gathered in the direction of the main hall. This time, no matter whether it is a merchant or a ban, there is only one purpose - that is, killing the demon! Seeing so many people pressing, even if they are food for the emperor, but it will not shrink. White Tiger seized the opportunity to counterattack and even beat him back! Seeing that the situation was reversed, the situation was a little bad. After successive injuries, the emperor looked at the green blood that he had flowed out, and the pupils tightened slightly! "It''s yours!" He suddenly separated the white tiger with a sword, and flew far away, and fell in front of the main hall, condescending, and the momentum was pressing! Bai Hu felt that he had to make a big move, just want to stop, but was repelled by the emperor once again! At this point, he was black and white, and the face was covered by black lines, and finally turned into black scales. "Since you don''t want to go, you can die here!" The emperor said, his hands were flushed, and the black air rose into the sky! Then the black gas is intertwined with each other, and finally a black semicircle, like the inverted bowl, once again facing the Guanghua Ting underneath! Seeing that he wants to **** manpower again, everyone can''t help but give birth to a mentality that escapes before his enchantment is completed. When Shang Jun met, he held the sword directly and said good! "The generals listen to the order, this demon is already the end of the strong! If anyone can kneel down his head, it is my Daxingguo first-class generals!" The spirit of everyone has been alive, especially when Shang Jun is at the forefront, they have a war from the bottom of their hearts! The blade in the hand is shaking slightly! In the murderous murderousness, Shang Jun is a horse, and with internal force, the most exciting words are passed to the farthest! "If you don''t succeed, you will become a benevolence! All the people will become a city, and people will stop the killing! The magic will stop the killing! Kill -!" "--kill!!" As Shang Jun screamed and screamed, everyone was blushing and holding their arms and holding them to the jade stage! Seeing that they not only did not fear, but did not retreat, but instead rushed to kill him, the emperor was a little panicked, which is different from what he imagined! Especially because of the firm belief, those black people who met the soldiers, although they can give them a bad feeling, but can not directly **** them as before. When everyone saw it, the heart was more firm, and the eyes were scarlet light! As long as you kill this monster, you will be the first-class general! Is there any wealth, is it easier than this? The emperor couldn''t help but take a few steps back! He is very clear that as long as he retreats, he will be killed by the beliefs of these mortals, so he can''t go back! At this moment, he can no longer care about the scruples of God''s punishment! He wants to win! He wants to kill these people and **** them! "boom--!" I saw the emperor''s hands with a seal, a black singular sign in front of him! Just as those people rushed to the jade, the characters in front of him rose infinitely! Finally, I hit everyone down! Bai Hu sees Shang Jun in the forefront. If he directly accepts this move, he will inevitably be seriously injured! So she gritted her teeth before she flashed her body, and she resisted it with her own blood! But her strength is far less than that of the emperor, so after a loud noise, she can''t help but vomit on one knee! But even if she has blocked half of the impact, the rest of the power is still like the waves, the front of those people are sweeping! Suddenly, the screams continued, and most of the people who ran in the front were injured or even killed, and then they continued to roll down the steps! This sudden blow, not only did not let the rest of the people back, but rushed even more! The enchantment is about to close now, they can''t run away! Either die or kill each other! But they are not many people, because they have already ran out of the majority, so although the emperor felt the pressure, the sense of oppression was not strong. As long as he can kill all these people in one breath! Kill chickens and monkeys! He does not believe that there are mortals who dare to touch him! The situation is not good for Shang Junyi. If the emperor gambles on the risk of being countered, he will kill them. The more people he kills, the stronger he will be. Then who can stop him? But at this time, the four sides of the palace door was opened again! The enchantment that was about to be rounded up was violently defeated, and countless people came in from the four palace gates! They shouted loudly and pacedly, without hesitation and fear. Even though they looked at the dead bodies, they still rushed in! The screaming of the mixed males will force the black smoke to retreat. It was originally necessary to make a big move to sweep the emperor of Guanghuating. This will look at the steady stream of people, listening to the intimidating sound from all sides, he can''t help but panic! Even if he has just killed so many people, his breath has once again become stronger, but his feet have stepped back two steps! Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 Long Hu Fan, sixty two The white tiger, which was supported by Shang Jun, suddenly touched his nose and smiled bitterly. "This stinky boy is finally here..." Shang Jun felt guilty. He looked down at the palace gate and saw the Guanghua court''s palace wall. He walked slowly on a white man. The folding fan on his hand was slightly moved, even if it was such a moment. I don''t see him flustered. Before Bai Long saw the crowd fleeing, first of all, he gave a message to the Shangjun Feifei pigeons, then went to lobby the people and saw what he did in the early Yuan Dynasty. He knew that all evil spirits were afraid of light, justice, faith and courage! Therefore, he believes that as long as these people are willing to turn back, they will abandon their fears and kill them! No matter how powerful the enemy is, the victory belongs to them! Under his encouragement, many generals and generals were all said to have moved, so they took the lead and murdered into the palace! All the way unimpeded, and finally forced to the front! The emperor was afraid. He looked at the crowd under the black pressure and turned to escape, but the white tiger jumped behind him and blocked him. She clenched her fists with both hands and said, "I have said that I want to let you go?! Decided! Even if you are a bed bug! I will trample on you!" Seeing that the people behind him were getting closer and closer, the horrible murderousness almost rushed away his mind, and the **** in front of him was not afraid of death, the emperor gritted his teeth, and finally chilled. "Hey! You won this time! Next time, you won''t have another chance!" Said, I saw a black smoke from the emperor and flew into the sky. White tiger is in a hurry! not good! This is going to run! The white tiger chased the black smoke, and the emperor finally woke up. As soon as he was awake, he saw a large number of soldiers rushing to himself! How is this going? ! He wanted to use his own cultivation, but his cultivation was already sucked out when he was separated from the body, and he became a mortal again! Before he accepted this blow, Shang Jun¡¯s sword was already on his neck! "You? Shang Jun! You dare! You are your father!" At the time of the crisis, the emperor couldn¡¯t take it for granted, and shouted loudly! Shang Jun said with a cold smile, he already knew that the emperor had returned, but what about it? Others don''t know! So he looked at his eyes and said, "Well, you are a monster, you still want to pretend to be my father! Let''s die!" After that, don''t give the other party any chance, Shang Junyi cut the head of the emperor! He was very strong, and the head of the emperor rolled down the steps from his feet. Looking at the blood of a place, his beautiful face was completely shrouded in a shadow, and the nightmare buried in the bottom of my heart was broken like a glass, leaving only the red residue... He still remembers the appearance of his mother''s blood splashing, and now he sees the splash of the culprit. In addition to the accident of the demon, he can say that he has won the throne without much effort! Even killing the demon, established his own prestige! In the past few years, he has not waited, and now he has finally returned to the throne. In this world, what else can stop him? ! Everyone saw that the demon was killed, and they were relieved. The main body of the dead body was terrible, so when they saw the emperor¡¯s body crashing to the ground, after a moment of silence, they cheered together! The demon is dead! It is their courage and belief that shocked the demon! This sense of accomplishment is unparalleled because they make the impossible possible! With this momentum, Shang Jun slammed the sword of blood in his hand and shouted loudly! "The demon is dead, you are all heroes!" It doesn''t matter whether it is dead or not. What is important is that this unity is what he needs most now! Sure enough, he said that the crowds under the black pressure all raised weapons! Use yelling to vent your heart! At this time, a minister of Shang Junyi walked out with great eyesight and shouted. "This demon has got on the body of the squat, and it hurts his life. It is really abhorrent! And the country can''t be without a day, and the temple is upright, can exorcise evil spirits, but can be a big man!" Therefore, the court is daring, and asks the Highness to step down to the base, to clear the evil spirits, and to return to the mountains and the Qing Dynasty! ¡± When he said this, he was recognized by most people! Not everyone has the courage to confront the demon, at least the courage of Shang Jun is a place worthy of their admiration! So more and more courtiers squatted and shouted. "Chen, I will go down to the throne!" "Chen to fight! Please enlighten your throne!" Most of the officials who were present were paralyzed. Even if some people were not so willing and willing to do so, they would only obey the obedience. Their voices were transmitted in layers, and all the soldiers of Guanghuating had heard it. Because of their admiration for Shangjun¡¯s admiration, they all bowed together and raised their swords! "Please enshrine your throne!" "--Please give your Highness to the throne!" So many people shouted for the business to step into the throne, saying that no vibration is a fake! Shang Jun looked at the people under the watch, looked at the palace walls of the palace, and even saw the palace''s extensive stretch of thousands of miles! His heart was turbulent, and he only said a "good" word. And a word is enough to make him tearful and full of passion! He is finally the Son of Heaven, this land, the highest rights, the most mission, the most powerful people! He also finally understands why so many people are running for the sake of rights, because this mountain river is stepped on the foot, and the feeling of the people''s feet is really unbeatable! He was answered, and everyone was very surprised! The cheers that skyrocketed, let the white tigers far away from the palace hear it! Her ears moved and frowned and touched her wounds. "Weird... Where did the demon go? How can a blind eye be lost?" On the other hand, Bai Long did not know when to leave the city wall... Yan Yan said anxiously beside him. "Lord, let''s go! As long as you take back the avatar, his strength is yours!" She is really anxious, especially the white dragon is not too slow, she really wants to hold the white dragon to find a fierce avatar. Bai Long asked an eyebrow. "How do I know where he is? Besides, I have no mana. Even if I find him, I can''t surrender him." Yan Yan listened and said quickly, "I know where he is!" "Oh?" Seeing Bailong¡¯s suspicion, Yan Yan said with some guilty conscience, ¡°I know the Lord very well, so I also know your avatar very well. He is only hurt by mortal people. This will have to go to the extreme yin to recuperate, and the whole Daxing capital city. There is only one place in the extreme shade...so I guess he must be there!" "As for surrendering him... Don''t worry about the Lord, it is your innate ability to accept the avatar. If you forget it, I will pass on the secret law to you, you can conquer him through the secret law!" Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 Dragon Tiger, Sixty-three Bai Long saw her so eager, and finally agreed slowly. "Before I grab the avatar, I have to wait for someone, she will definitely come back and I will." As a result, when he finished speaking, the white tiger jumped to his side and said with wilting. "What to do, Xiaobai, I seem to have lost..." As she said, she bowed her head and licked the wound on her back, a look that looked like a faceless person. Bai Long listened and stepped closer to her. Seeing that she was injured, but not hurt, he secretly sighed and took the wound medicine that had been placed on his body. This medicine is refining with spirit grass. This world is scarce, and it is conceivable how rare and rare this thing is. White Tiger met and quickly avoided. "Forget it, I don''t need to rub the medicine, I have a thick skin, it will take a long time!" In her opinion, Bailong is so crispy, this medicine is still kept in case of good, who knows that Bailong is very persistent! He grabbed the white tiger''s hand and bowed his head and seriously wiped the medicine for her. At this time they stood in an unmanned alley in the city. The ordinary people would not hide at home, so no one would bother them. Only Yan Yan, she was very anxious, seeing the white dragon still dragging, she looked at the white tiger, the fierce light in her eyes flashed. "Lord..." Waiting for her to persuade, Bai Long did not lift his head and said, "You go to the alley and keep it, no order is allowed without me." Even if the heart is not reconciled, Yan Yan should still bow. Originally, the White Tiger didn¡¯t feel anything, just looked at Yan Yan with some curiosity and asked, ¡°I forgot to ask you the last time. What kind of road is this girl? Looks like it¡¯s a little bit better than me, actually listening like this. Your words..." Bai Long gave her a remedy and then asked. "Since you want to know this, why did you forget to ask it last time?" "That''s not because..." The white tiger swallowed the medicinal herbs and asked what to say in a reflective manner. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bai Long smile and looked at her, scaring her to quickly say what she was going to say. I swallowed it! "Why don''t you say that?" Bai Long''s peach eyes are close together, with a few minutes. Bai Hu¡¯s hands covered her mouth, not that she didn¡¯t want to say it, but that she suddenly remembered that Bailong seemed to confess with her last time! What should I do? She was actually confessed! And listening to the meaning of white dragon, whether she is a man or a woman can be, is not a beast, do not want to kill? ! With such a thought, she immediately showed sweat on her forehead, and felt that the face of Bailong was much more pressured than the previous monsters! When Bai Long saw that she had not responded for a long time, she looked at herself with a pair of big eyes and could not help but ask with some sadness. "Is this question difficult to answer? I am happy with you, my heart is long, you are willing to be with me?" White Tiger stuttered, "Why... why is it me?" Her hand still pouted, so the voice was a bit stuffy. "I am much better than you!" Bai Long chuckles, and the beautiful eyes are full of stars. "But what? I like the type of my sister." The white tiger is stunned again. "But... but as a sister, I haven¡¯t taken care of you in my daily life. Instead, you take care of me more." Bai Long coveted. "It doesn''t matter, I like my sister who can be taken care of by me." Then what sister is it! The white tiger is crazy, and he is so anxious that he is sweating. "But me, but I don''t want to do the following!" Is she going to be a man? The smile on the face of Bailong solidified. He was still laughing in the next second, but the smile seemed to have changed into a curve, making the white tiger feel dangerous! He stepped forward and asked an eyebrow. "Don''t want to do the following?" Bai Hufang, whispered, "Yes, right..." Bai Long smiled and shook his head. "You don''t think about it anymore?" Bai Hu just wanted to say "don''t think about it". As a result, she didn''t finish her words, she was smashed by the white dragon! This is not counted, only in the empty alley, Bai Long suddenly lifted her chin, and said nothing to kiss up! This kiss is not the same as every kiss in the past, scaring the white tiger is not good! She grabbed the white dragon''s arm with both hands, and seemed to want to push him away. She was afraid that it would hurt him too much. A pair of tiger eyes were so big that he was a little dizzy! After a moment, Bailong loosened her lips and asked her with a smile. "Do you still want to do the above?" "I want to...???" White Dragon kissed again, but this time he went deeper! There are some strong strengths and unbearable momentum, scaring the white tiger heartbeat! She squatted and looked at the white dragon''s close eyes, breathing disorder! Hot all over! What to do, this kiss is totally different from the previous kiss! Bailong did not teach how to deal with it! After a long kiss, when Bai Long felt the white tiger''s body soft, he only grabbed her waist, and the other hand was still on her side. "Do you still want to do the above?" He asked for a good temper, but because of the more beautiful eyes, the white tiger looked faint! Bai Long must have used illusion for her, otherwise why can''t she control her heartbeat and can''t control her eyes? When I think of saying "Yes", Bailong will continue to slap her, and the White Tiger is extremely entangled, but there is no way. After all, she is a tiger, she does not know how to sneak back, so in the white dragon''s stare, she finally Stalking the neck! "I want it! I want to be on it!" She held her hands on the chest of the white dragon and said, "Even if you smear my lips! I will not give up the principle! I will be on it!" This is her last reluctance! Bai Long looked at her carefully. At this time, she didn''t know how fascinating she was. A pair of big eyes with watery eyes were round and round, but her face was a red heart. This kind of girl is really called. People can''t refuse... So Bai Long finally sighed and whispered. "Well, if you want to do the above, just do the above." The white tiger stunned, and did not expect Bai Long to be willing to give up the dignity of the man, the female is under her, what to do, a little touched how is it going? As a result, Bai Long¡¯s next sentence made her feel moved, and only the rest was awkward! Just listen to him in her ear. "Whether you are up or down, the result is the same anyway, you are destined to bear the one, so you can do whatever you want, every position, I am willing to try it with you." White Tiger, "I don''t mean this!" What she means is that she wants to be a man, then a man! Because only in this way can prove that her tiger is fierce! But Bai Long reached out and grabbed her lips, stopping her next words, Shen Sheng. "I understand what you mean, but the enemy is not removed now. Who will we talk about next time?" White tiger frowned, forget it! Anyway, she will fight for the next time, how can her tiger be down? Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 Dragon Tiger Fan, Sixty-four Bai Long saw the white tiger, and smiled and nodded. He had to say that this tiger girl was very cute when he was a tiger. Yan Hao has been waiting very anxiously outside, this will, Bai Long took the white tiger slowly and came out. "Go!" Bai Long said to Yan. The white tiger asked strangely, "Where?" Bai Long squeezed her hand. "Are you not missing the shadow? Let''s get him back." The white tiger was even more surprised. "Do you know where he is hiding?" Bai Long looked at Yan Yan and said, Ying Yingying, "She knows that she said she will take us there." Yan Yan was stared at by the white dragon, feeling that the sweat on his back would overflow. But just a dethron without aura and no talent, why is the eyes so forced? But it doesn''t matter, what about the momentum? It is not enough to fear. As for the woman, it is not as good as her, so don''t worry. She lowered her head. "The Lord is assured that we will find him before he flees!" On the other side, in the hole of the drip, a black shadow is for a man who looks a lot like a white dragon, but his face is pale and transparent, soaking in the cold pool for a while, then slowly ease it. "What a damn..." Originally, he intended to kill Shang Junyi, eat his heart, plunder his imperial gas, and make himself an emperor. He just had that chance, because the old emperor ate the medicinal remedy, he could easily take the emperor, the only bad thing is that the old emperor will do his best, so he wants to grab the emperor The air. ... As long as he has become an emperor, he has been worshipped by the Quartet, and the people have been enshrined... When he does not need to suck, his strength will soar, and not only will there be no punishment, but he may even become a fairy. But some people are spoiling! I didn¡¯t expect that the murder of a mortal had such a big impact on him. He just got rid of it! And when he heard the phrase "please ask His Highness to ascend the throne", he knew that he had no chance. Before Shang Junyi was enthroned, he was just a young dragon. He borrowed the body of the old emperor and could suppress him. But once Shang Junjun is enthroned, he is the real true man, and there is a purple MSI blessing, he does not dare to commit again. ... It seems that we can only retreat to the next and take the second road. Bailong, they unimpededly came to an imperial garden near the palace. This garden is made up of several mountains. After entering, it is finely ground and is the favorite place for your ladies in summer. And it is not summer now, the mountains are cool, so it is inaccessible. Yan Yan hurriedly walked in front, she did not guard against the white dragon, because he was weak. Not to mention the white tiger, no chest and no brain, so in theory, her task should be very simple. And Bai Long took the white tiger''s hand behind her, and neither of them spoke. In this way, they turned around and went to the depths of the garden. Usually, there are people guarding the garden everywhere. It is not easy to come in, but at the moment, everyone is either hiding at home or concentrated in the palace. There is no one in the garden. The more the white tiger walked in, the more he felt that something was wrong. "This place is very evil. It is like a place where the monsters will hide." White Dragon nodded. "You keep up with me." Yan Yan listened, thought in my heart: What is the use of it? Waiting for it, they are not allowed. I just don¡¯t know what the situation is on the Lord, and I¡¯m not seriously injured... Speaking of it, it would be nice if the Lord could listen to her earlier... After he was awakened by the former National Teacher, she said that he would return to his body early and expel the person who occupied him! Who knows that after knowing Zhang Baixuan¡¯s plan, the Lord actually intends to push the boat and make himself an emperor! It is good to be an emperor, but after all, Shang Jun is a real dragon, how can it be so easy to pull down? It is a pity that the Lord is willing to go it alone. She has no choice but to confuse the counterfeit goods. Fortunately, she went very smoothly. Although the Lord failed, she brought the counterfeit goods in time. As long as he can do what she said, the Lord can naturally take it back... Finally, they came to a cave. Although everything was too smooth, but the enthusiasm of the lord clearly did not think too much, and she just entered, a black gas rushed out, accompanied by heavy pressure and aggression! "roll!" After a sigh of relief, the white tiger looked at Bai Long and then Yan Yan said with joy, "Found it!" She turned to Bai Longdao. "Lord! You are not talented now, and you have no spiritual power. It is too dangerous to go in. Let me advanced to subdue him. Come in and devour him!" White Dragon nodded, and Yan Yan twisted his head into it. Bai Long touched the white tiger''s face with a sly smile and asked with a smile. "A sister, before... Did you sense the fate?" They came to this world to rob, although they did not know what the ultimate purpose was, but Bai Long guessed that Shang Junyi should be one of their purposes. It was only before that Shang Jun was supported by the people, but he did not feel anything, so he asked Bai Hu. The white tiger said with some surprise, "How do you know? I have forgotten to tell you... When so many people shouted to ask the big brother to step into the throne, I faintly felt the call of Heaven! I think, the content of my robbery is very simple! Maybe as long as the big brother goes to the throne, I can go! ¡± Bai Long listened, and there was not much joy, because he could not sense the destiny, which made him anxious, after all, he wanted to go with her. Bai Hu was keenly aware of the mood of Bai Long, waiting for what she said, and the voice of Yan Yan from inside. "Lord! I have subdued your avatar!" Bai Long took back his thoughts and walked with the white tiger. "Let''s go." Let''s go ahead and talk about this hidden danger. The cave is gloomy, only a red light is shining, and in the red light, a black smoke is entangled, and a sly face can be seen. "Let me go! Do you know who I am? Let go!" He can''t get rid of it, while Yan Yan rubbed his sweat on his forehead, and some weak ones said to Bai Long. "On the Lord, I have already subdued him. As long as you walk into the big battle, don''t resist, accept the inheritance that I imported into the array, you will be able to breathe him smoothly!" When the black shadow heard it, he quickly shouted, "You dare! I am a curse, I am! Where did you come from this counterfeit goods? Why do you occupy my body?!" This is actually the truth. When I squandered a lot of effort, I escaped from the birth of the day, because I was afraid that the heavens would detect and lower the gods, so the first thing he did after he escaped was to succumb to grievances and return to the beginning. As a result, he became a child, and his memory was completely lost. Only after he was fifteen years old, his memory will recover. Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Dragon Tiger, sixty-five Waiting for him to recover the memory, he found himself attached to a point! There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, his body is dead, and he will be born again. But the problem is coming, he can feel that the body is not dead! There is only one explanation - someone has taken his body. Now, the counterfeit goods are in front of him. He wants to know who this person is. Why did he win his body, but he was so weak that he was so vulnerable? When Bai Long heard the question from the other side, he immediately understood that the other party was the real one, but he came to the world to rob and seize the other''s body, so the other party would be squeezed into the body. Bai Long doesn''t feel at all in a loss. Anyway, this is not his wish. However, this method is very interesting - he won the battle. If he does not come from the heavens, he will recognize this battle, and maybe he will be pitted. Is the purpose of the other party to recapture the body? It is a pity that he will take this body, and it is also the punishment of the heavens. If you really have to take back the body, maybe it will be very fast, and the gods will drop the gods and thunder. Bai Long said to Yan Yan, "This way, you tell me what to do, then, you and my sister, go outside and wait." How can Yan Yan promise? She said quickly, "Lord! You have no memory now, let me stay for you!" Bai Long resolutely shook his head and then glanced at her. "What, you are not obedient?" Yan Yan is anxious. If this is not the case, both sides will be willing and willing to be completely prepared. What needs her to work so hard? But now she is on the verge of a foot, and she is not reconciled, and finally can only promise. "That''s good... I tell you the process. If there is anything in the Lord that I don''t understand, just call me and I will be outside the cave!" Bai Long nodded. After a while, Yan Yan and Bai Hu went out. The black shadow sees it and continues to act. "Hey! Do you think you can **** me? But a waste person who doesn''t even have spiritual power! You dream!" He used the radical method to make Bai Long smile. He looked up and the red light in the cave reflected his face, and the smile on his face was a little strange. "Can you do it, try it and you will know." * Yan Yan waited outside for anxious! Although everything is going on according to her plan, now she finally feels that it seems to be too smooth, especially in the cave, and I don¡¯t know which step to take... But the white tiger was on the side, yawning, and after eating the wound medicine given by Bailong, the body slowly healed and the person was drowsy. Seeing her unintentional look, Yan Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but say, "You don''t worry at all?" Her heart was full of malicious thoughts, waiting for the Lord to recapture her body, open up the talent, and then drain the woman, the injury suffered before it should be restored. The ridiculous woman has no sense of crisis at all. Does she know that the disaster is coming? The white tiger listened, and the lack of interest said, "Why worry?" Yan Yan¡¯s face came down and sneered. ¡°You are not afraid of him¡¯s accident?¡± The white tiger couldn''t help but glance at her. "You shouldn''t be bad? Your present expression is like a conspiracy." She was so scared that she was so excited that she could change her mind. The white tiger said that it was correct. Is she not a conspiracy? Just as she wanted to talk, there was a sudden muffled sound in Dongfu! When Yan Yan was shocked and was about to rush in, a man stepped out step by step... A trace of black gas spread on him, and the stones at his feet were shaking slightly. The silver fox doesn''t know where to go, the head is not known, the long ink is scattered, and there is no wind. ... If you say that the previous white dragon looks like a fairy, this is like a demon, it makes people shudder. Yan Yan has some accidents, is it over? Is it so calm? So she shouted with some uncertainty, "Lord?" Bailong glanced at her. The next second, he showed a very sinister smile and waved at her. "Hey." Yan Yan suddenly overjoyed! She ran towards the white dragon, first looked at him seriously, then held the white dragon''s hand and gently placed it on her cheek. "Lord...you are finally back..." Losing her time to call others on the Lord, how much in my heart! And the white tiger is stunned on the side, what is going on? Why does Bailong actually touch other women? ! Bai Long smiled and said, "Let you bother." Yan Yan shook his head again and again. "This is nothing! I am willing to die with the Lord on the same life. This is nothing to pay." Bai Long listened and asked with a smile, "I am living together? Are you serious?" Yan Yan quickly expressed his loyalty, "Really! I am born to be the Lord, and death is the Lord''s ghost!" They are so clear and me, let the white tiger wake up and wake up! She jumped up and akimbo! She is still not dead yet! Bai Long dare to give her a green hat? ! Waiting for the white tiger to shoot, Bai Long¡¯s hand holding Yan¡¯s cheek suddenly became tight. At the same time, the black smoke of the silk entwined her. Yan Yan was shocked! When she returned to God and wanted to resist, she could not move! Bai Long¡¯s long hair dances, he is still laughing, but his eyes have turned into a dark red color. "Since you are so loyal, then I will send you to see him." "You...you!" He is not the Lord! Yan Yan struggled desperately, and the black silk in the hands of Bai Long was getting tighter and tighter! After a while, she was sucked! The body fell to the ground, and the white tiger looked at it one by one. "Is this finished?" White Dragon nodded, only to see him picking up his handkerchief and sinking his hand. "I have solved it. It seems that I can sleep well tonight?" The white tiger listened at the side and suddenly felt a little strange... Bai Long is definitely still a white dragon, why did the feeling for her change a little? Doesn''t he say that you don''t want to kill people easily? Although this is not a human being, it has killed many people, but... Seeing the white tiger in a daze, Bai Long smiled and took her hand and asked, "What are you thinking about? Are you worried about me?" The white tiger nodded. "Is there a bit of worry. Is that inside?" She said that she would know that this was a conspiracy, or because on the way, Bailong wrote and painted in her hand and wrote clearly. Although everything was expected by him, it was still a little worried. Bai Long nodded. "Get it, go, let''s go home." He said, smiled lightly, revealing two dimples. There was no difference in his appearance at this time, and the white tiger carefully looked at his eyes and he was relieved. "Good! Go back! Really, I am tired today, I need a massage!" "Okay, I will help you press." Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Long Hu Fan, sixty-six When the white tiger¡¯s eyeball turned, he said that he had to press the foot! "Yes, A sister said anything." The white tiger is a little embarrassed. "If you are so obedient, I am embarrassed to bully you!" Bai Long also laughed. "It doesn''t matter, I like to be bullied by my sister." The white tiger suddenly floated away. She felt that Bai Long¡¯s character was very good. As for the occasional performance attack... Well, it must be an illusion, she still dominates! All in all, the two people talked very much. * The time passed and the month passed. After the emperor¡¯s funeral ended, it was soon the day when the new emperor ascended the throne. During this time, the Shangjun was too busy to be handed over. On the one hand, he was involved in various trivial matters before the ascension, and on the other hand, he sent people to chase the Ruiwang. The rest of the people sealed the seal, and the embarrassment, finally, after cooking the whole thing, he wants to step into the base! The white tiger is particularly excited because she can feel that as long as Shang Jun is enthroned, she will be able to leave! I have to say that her robbery is really simple. She feels that she doesn''t seem to do anything, and Shang Junyi is enthroned. Hey, she must have been brave and brave, just to the side of Shang Jun, and those who are disenchanted will not dare to make it! The only regret is that Bai Long has not... Can he go back with her? Bailong is retreating. I smothered the avatar and drained Yan Yan. His cultivation was soaring, and it became stronger than the white tiger, but this is not a good thing... In the closed room, the white dragon eyebrows are locked! A drop of sweat rolled down, and the scales on the body were hidden. After suffocating and smashing, he gained a lot of inheritance and opened up the natural talent of the body, but because of this, he was tortured. The savage body is resentful. Before he started his talent, he was just an ordinary person, but after he started his talent, all the grievances in the heavens and the earth were feeling him. That feeling, as if there are countless individuals talking in his ear, all kinds of dark emotions are filled with his mind, he can feel that as long as he **** these emotions, he will become stronger! But he is very clear that these things are like poppies. Once he is addicted, ordinary grievances can''t satisfy him. At that time, he is likely to kill! And he can''t kill people, especially ordinary people, so he always resists his inner desire. The longer this feeling is suppressed, the more uncomfortable he is, but he can''t change his body, he can only be hard! Finally, the day of the throne came. The white tiger boring into the Shangjun squatting room, Bailong is still retreating, she is too busy! At this time, Shang Junyi was dealing with business affairs and saw the white tiger''s listlessness. He couldn''t help but smile. "Why, I haven¡¯t been out yet?" The white tiger nodded, "Yes..." He shouldn''t be mad, right? If it is not the best time to do not disturb, she really wants to rush in and see. Shang Junyi pushed the things at hand to the side and raised his eyebrows at her. "So, you are very boring now?" He stood up, walked to the side of the white tiger, and looked out the window. "The sun is right now, or else, will I take you to the countryside?" White Tiger¡¯s eyes brightened, but he soon shook his head with a lack of interest. ¡°I¡¯m still not going out...¡± In case she went out, what problems did Bailong cultivate, and she could not get back in time. What should he do if he blows up? Shang Jun is a bit strange. "What should I do? You come to me, aren''t you let me play with you?" The white tiger grinded a little, thinking of something, she suddenly said, "Yes! When you killed the old emperor, did you take the mask down? I didn''t look carefully that day, or else, take it again for me?" Shang Jun did not expect that she would actually ask for such a request. Before they had been together for a few years, she did not think about seeing his face. This would be because I was shocked and looked good. Thinking so, he almost did not hesitate and said a "good" word. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been used to wearing masks for so many years. When a tiger keeps watching and watching him, he can¡¯t tell what it feels like. Shang Jun¡¯s mood is a bit subtle... His slender fingers stuck at the ends of the mask, and after unbuttoning the buckle, he easily took the unilateral mask. For a time, the room was quiet for a moment. In the royal study room of Shen Xiangjiao, Shang Jun was wearing a purple gold costume, wearing a white jade crown, and a bundle of ink hair neatly arranged, lined with the tall and straight figure, a little more calm and rigorous. But he still has an unexpectedly beautiful face... The white tiger is very poor, she looks at the face of Shang Jun, and the half-sound can only be described with two words. And this kind of very handsome and handsome, it should have been her favorite man''s appearance, but when she saw Shang Jun, she flashed in front of her eyes, but it was another relatively feminine face. Scared white tiger quickly hit a sly, terrible, her aesthetic has actually changed? "what happened?" Seeing the white tiger cub, Shang Jun is a bit strange. He touched his face. Although his face does not say that he is upside down, but it is not bad. Why is her reaction so strange? White Tiger shook his head and whispered. "Nothing, I feel that if I meet you earlier, I will be fine..." Shang Jun¡¯s heart jerked, and after a moment, he held his breath and asked, ¡°If you meet me earlier... How are you?¡± White Tiger sighed. "If I met you earlier, I saw your face early, and I knew what it would be like to become a man in the future!" Unfortunately, her aesthetic has changed now! This is really missed, it''s a shame! Shang Jun ìÇ suddenly a forehead, the feelings she has not given up to become a man later? Thinking so, he wants to bring the mask back, so that one day, Lin Jiaoniang really becomes his appearance, then he... This is too strange! Who knows that the white tiger saw it and quickly stopped him. "Don''t wear it back! Don''t worry, I won''t be yours." Shang Junyi looked at her with some disbelief, and then saw the white tiger laughing. "And you look so good, it''s a pity to wear a mask, don''t wear it later!" She said it was sincere, and she looked good, with a clean smile, and suddenly let Shangjun hold it. It turned out that she still thinks he looks good... Shang Junyi originally wanted to endure, but the corner of his mouth could not restrain himself. Before, he felt that as a young emperor, if he looks good, he will be discussed, so he still intends to wear a mask, but if she feels good, this mask, don¡¯t wear it without wearing it... The two of them looked at each other and laughed. As a result, a pair of eyes outside the window dimmed. Gu Ruoting looked at the food box in his hand and thought about it. Gu Ruoting, Gu Ruoting, you are already a ruined flower, what are you looking forward to? Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Dragon Tiger, Sixty-seven Everything is in the orderly preparation, the only unsatisfactory thing is that Rui Wang has never caught it. As the one who was deeply loved by the emperor from small to large, although it has not been as good as people''s wishes in the past few years, the foundation is still there, not to mention that his mother is still a young lady, so it is normal for someone to help Rui Wang hide. Shang Junyi did not give up the pursuit of Rui Wang, and soon, the day of the throne was over. What surprised the White Tiger is that White Dragon has finally cleared the border! "How are you?" I feel that the breath of Bailong has changed dramatically, and the white tiger is more happy than Bailong! There is a black smoke floating on the white dragon. When he completely converges, the whole person recovers the beauty and purity. "I am fine." The white tiger listened and jumped up happily! "It¡¯s really a double happiness! Shang Jun is going to be enthroned. I want to be successful, and you are finally a weak chicken! I can finally rest assured!" All along, the White Tiger is worried about one thing, that is, after she successfully robbed, what should Bailong do? She is not sure if she will succeed in the world, so she is worried about Bai Long. Bailong understood her meaning and looked a little dignified. He was afraid that the white tiger would go first. He really wanted to leave with her. Seeing that the atmosphere is a bit heavy, the white tiger is very lively and lively! "Forget it, don''t say this, let''s go! The big robe of the big brother is done, let''s go see!" Bai Long nodded. Now Shang Jun is already going to the throne. It is not important that he does not be a national teacher. If Shang Jun is only a robber of the white tiger, then he may have to leave this place to find it. Where is his robbery? The two men went all the way to the emperor''s palace, and everyone knew them. Needless to say, Bailong, the red man next to the new emperor, and the white tiger need not say, relying on the special strength of the new emperor to the white tiger, I feel that she may enter the harem in the future! Shang Junyi is trying to wear a robes to be worn in a few days of the throne. Although it has been rushed out within two months, the embroidery work is still exquisite. After wearing it, Shang Junyu looked at the smooth copper mirror and finally nodded. "All rewards." He told him to let everyone smile! Then the mouth is more sweet, and the Shangjun is boasted in the sky, there is no underground... However, they are not lying, because Shang Jun is indeed the best-looking emperor since it has been recorded. The handsome face is matched with the shape of the stalwart, and the golden crown with the jewel on the head can''t cover his own eye-catching... The most important thing is that he has not married his wife, not only does not have a wife, but also cleans himself and even a scorpion. No. So don''t say the palace ladies in the palace, the ladies outside the palace, after seeing him on the side of the ancestor ceremony half a month ago, they are also unsettled and fascinated. I am sure that when the ceremony is over, everyone will be looking forward to the draft, and the candidates will be afraid to break the record high! After everything was dressed, Shang Jun touched his half face, which was originally wearing a mask. After wearing it for so many years, suddenly he didn¡¯t wear it. It¡¯s really a bit unaccustomed, but when he thinks of someone, he¡¯s awkward and puts his hand down. . Before that, he never thought about the marriage of his wife, because he himself was precarious, how can he promise his wife and children? And now the overall situation has been set, what he did not think about before, but now it can be put on the agenda, such as ... È¢ ÁÖ½¿Äï! He had this idea before, just because he was interested in Lin¡¯s talent, and he wanted to do this in order to stabilize Lin Jinyi. But with Lin Jiaoniang for a few years, it was just a thought of sorrow, but it gradually became clear. It¡¯s like now, he doesn¡¯t need to hold anyone anymore, but when the courtiers mentioned the matter, the first thing he thought of was Lin Jiaoniang. Although she was a little bit awkward, the tiger was a little bit angry and a little bit angry. But he still wants to marry her, and because of this thought, feels the joy from the inside out. Just as he thought about things, the voice of the white tiger came from far away. "Business big brother! Let''s see your new clothes!" She is so embarrassed, regardless of the attitude of disregard, causing people in the palace to frown, I feel that it is too unruly, but the Shangjun is used to it, he turned and saw the white tiger holding the white dragon''s hand Come in. Shang Jun¡¯s eyebrows are invisible, and he sighs. ¡°Lin Jiao Niang! How old are you, how old are you, how are you still pulling like a child?¡± White Tiger listened, thinking, they have done more intimate things! Just pulling it, what happened? However, I remembered that they were not good at the outside world, so she broke her hand. Who knows that the next second, Bai Long promptly held the small hand that was about to be withdrawn, and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, I like to be pulled by my sister." Baihu¡¯s proud Chaozhou Shangjun smiled, and Shang Junyi was just saying it casually. Seeing the reaction of Bailong, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart... The White Tiger did not notice the dark tide before the two men. She waved her hand and rushed the palace to the side, and went over to look at the clothes of Shang Junyi. "Oh... this dragon embroidery is good!" She said, she reached out to the clothes and carefully touched it. The palace people on the one side wanted to stop, but the Shangjun glanced at one look and they did not say a word. The white tiger touched it and touched it, because it was so beautiful, she was very small, and she was afraid of breaking it. Finally, she sighed. "How? You don''t like it?" Shang Junyi took back the sight of Bai Long and asked softly. "No, very good, that is..." The white tiger touched his chin. "Why is it a dragon? Like a tiger is also a fighter, it is also very prestige, why is the symbol of the emperor, but it is a dragon?" She said that the tiger is not satisfied! Shang Jun sneered and laughed at her. "Probably because the tiger can only dominate in the forest, but the dragon is the hegemon of the sky, so the world thinks that the dragon is more prestige?" While Bai Long listened, I couldn''t help but laugh out, but the white tiger didn''t do it! "You are discriminating! Maybe there will be a flying tiger? Maybe the dragon still can''t win the tiger?!" Said, she couldn''t help but look at Bai Long, thinking that when she was in the heavens, if she had a fight with Bailong, should she have a 60% chance of winning? So she is not a bragging. Shang Jun asked, "So, do you like tigers, but don''t like dragons?" The white tiger patted his chest and said, "That is! How can the dragon be so powerful and domineering?!" Shang Jun squatted for a moment and suddenly smiled and said, "Well, I remember, next time, I will let them make a tiger robe, and then you will come back." White Tiger is satisfied. After she admired the new clothes of Shang Junyi, it didn''t take long for her to go out to play. Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 Dragon Tiger, 68 Shang Jun did not leave her, but left Bai Long. Seeing that a tiger has no attachment, there is no such thing. Just ran, Bai Long shook his head, I really don¡¯t know what she is doing. Shang Junyi looked at Bai Long deeply and suddenly showed his face. "When I am eager, I am almost seventeen. I have already been married in ordinary people, and you have been dragging on for so long because of my business... Now the overall situation is still stable. After catching the King of Rui, there will be no worries. At that time, I should also find a relative for you. I don''t know... what kind of woman do you like? ¡± Bai Long did not expect that Shang Junyi left him actually for this matter. He shook his head and refused. "You don''t have to marry your wife. When you step down to the throne, the minister may leave here, so don''t bother." Shang Junyi frowned slightly. "...you are worried that I will bow like a bird? You can rest assured that I will reuse talent and never make irrational things." Bai Long said with a smile, "No, in fact, this time the court and his sister killed the escaped monster, the ministers benefited a lot, but also entered the road, you can cultivate the immortal, so... A sister retired and concentrated on her practice." "Would you like to take Lin Jiao Niang?!" Shang Jun said this very quickly. At the same time, his eyebrows were tight and the face was sinking. Bai Longlong paused and looked at Shang Jun¡¯s understanding. Before that, he felt that Shang Jun was different from the white tiger. He just did not expect that it was so different. He nodded. "A sister is a foreigner, and certainly will not stay for a long time." "No." This time, Shang Junyi refused directly. He went to the dragon chair on one side and sat down. When he turned around, his tone was somewhat condensed. "I don''t want it!" For the first time, he called "ëÞ", which means that this is also an order. The room was quiet, and the palace had already retired. There were only two people in the room. After a while, Bai Long quietly smiled. "A sister is talented in Taoism and is not destined to be a common custom, so she will go, not the minister. This is what I hope to understand." Shang Jun sighed. "What do you mean, even if you don''t take her away, she will go?" "Yes." Shang Jun laughed awkwardly. He was not willing to say, "I don''t believe it, the world doesn''t say that the emperor has the purple MSI blessing? And what you want is only a woman. Is this not allowed?" Bai Long listened to him as a strong declaration of sovereignty, but also a bit uncomfortable, his clear eyes gradually emerged a trace of black gas, the smile of the mouth is inexplicable. "Just a woman? Wrong, she is not an ordinary woman." Bai Long said, approaching him a few steps, the voice is low. "...and, not only is it not allowed, but the court is not allowed." "What do you mean?" Shang Junyi is already very unhappy. This is the first time he has revealed this expression to Bai Long. "You have to stop her from marrying? Why? Is it not good to marry the emperor?" Bai Longxiao laughed. It was the first time that Shang Junyi saw the contempt in his eyes. He despised the imperial power. No, it should be said that he despised the whole world. Bai Long lowered the voice. "Oh, the higher the position of the person, the bigger the frame. You can pick it out in your frame, but don''t expect anything outside the frame." "Lin Jinxi!" "Hey." Bai Long compared a finger to his mouth and smiled at him. It was pure and harmless. "The words of the minister are all here, and I hope that I will think twice, and Chen will retire." Saying, without waiting for the permission of the Shangjun, he turned and left. The black gas that he had been controlled by was entangled in his body, especially feeling the negative breath of Shang Junyi. He really wanted to suck, he was already hungry. It¡¯s been a long time... Shang Jun looked at the back of Bai Long, his face was blue and his lips were so tight! What does Lin Jinxi mean? He wants to say that Lin Jiaoniang is someone he does not deserve? Who is worthy? Still, he would rather let Lin Jiaoniang be alone and not want to let her marry? What is the reason? ! After the gas passed, Shang Junyi slowly calmed down. In any case, he can easily win the throne, Lin Jin is indispensable, although he does not know what crazy, suddenly the following commits, but he should not care about him... No, he doesn''t want to be an official again. But Lin Jiao Niang, he must get it! On the other hand, Bai Long found a white tiger at the poolside of the Imperial Garden. At this time, she was fishing for her hand. The hand must not be harvested. However, with a little aura, the fish was foolish and leaned over, so she took a look and saw the palace people who were taking care of the Imperial Garden. ! These fish can all be the sacred fish of the tributary of the country. Is it really good to fish out? The white tiger was getting up and smelling the smell of white dragon. She quickly looked up and waved at Bailong. "Come on! The fish here is fat!" Bai Long couldn''t help but smile. As soon as he approached, the white tiger picked up a few fish that had just been picked up from the grass and let him use his clothes to carry it. Before Bai Longdou, I looked at the palace people, and then they immediately flashed people. Seeing no one bothered, Bai Long contributed the clothes and took the fish. Baihu originally wanted to fish two, but her nose moved and suddenly looked at Bailong. "Are you in a bad mood?" Bai Long¡¯s smiling face was slightly condensed. ¡°No.¡± He smiled more realistically. ¡°Just thinking about things.¡± The white tiger licked his mouth. "He said, you are clearly in a bad mood." Bai Long was a little curious. He leaned over and the water surface reflected the shadow of two people. "That... sister, how did you see that I was in a bad mood?" This question asked the White Tiger, but she didn''t like to think about it. When she thought about it, she waved her hand. "Why are there so many reasons, how many years have we been together? Besides, your smirk looks ugly, and I am not jealous..." The white dragon was warm, and the suffocating sigh of the heart suddenly dissipated. He leaned over and kissed her cheek gently, then revealed a sincere smile. "Nothing is unhappy, seeing you, everything is fine." The white tiger did not listen carefully, she wiped her face indiscriminately, her eyes fixed on a golden fish, waiting for it to swim from the net. Green Tree Qingtan, Xiaoqiao Double, the scene in front of the eyes is pleasing to the eye, and in the distance, after a tree, Shang Junyi can''t believe his eyes! Lin Jinxi actually kissed Lin Jiao Niang like that, and Lin Jiao Niang did not resist at all, as if she was used to it! They are brothers and sisters! Does Lin Jiao Niang know what she is doing? ! And Lin Jinwei... No wonder he just rushed, he didn¡¯t like the woman outside, he liked his sister... Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Dragon Tiger, sixty-nine Because Shang Jun was far away, the white tigers were not aware of their current cultivation, so they did not find them. As for Shang Junyi, he is a bit regretful that he has ever eaten the eyes of fish sperm. If not, he will not see this scene clearly. It seems... he needs to think about it. The next day, Shang Junyi found the white tiger and said to her, "It is very soon to be enthroned. I have found out that Rui Wang is likely to start with me in these few days, so I need your close protection in these few days. "" He did not lie, there is indeed news that Rui Wang is gathering troops and wants to counterattack. He did not stop it. After all, only if they all came out, he would be able to get rid of the aftermath, but now he also has more selfishness. White Tiger didn''t think much about it. It was her mission to assist Shang Jun to be enthroned. She will definitely finish beautifully! White Dragon has not stopped it. If it is because of a few clowns, it will make the White Tiger unable to rob the success. That is bad. This matter was settled. On the evening of the same day, the white tiger guarded the Shangjun, and she did not idle, and she was watching the script. However, Shang Junyi did not calm down. As soon as he closes his eyes, he will remember the scene he saw before. If the woman in the picture is not Lin Jiao Niang, he may even sigh "Two little no guesses, the years are quiet", but because it is Lin Jiao Niang, he completely Can''t calm down. He turned to look at the white tiger and suddenly said. "Lin Jiao Niang, you are not too small, have you ever thought about getting married?" When White Tiger heard it, he gave him a look at the book. "How? You admire me, want to marry me?" "How is it possible?!" Shang Jun''s subconscious rebuttal, but the ear is slightly red, but the sky is too dark, the white tiger is estimated not to see. Although he wants to blame the white tiger, it is impossible for him to say that she likes her more like her. Maybe people in this era are like this, or maybe he is particularly awkward. After he was awkward, he couldn¡¯t help but count the white tigers. "Are you a woman? How can a woman hang on her lips? Do you know shame?" The white tiger was sitting on the carpet. At this time, she was filled with words and plates of meat. He listened to him and couldn¡¯t help but squat. "How else? Do you marry me?" Shang Jun ìÇ suddenly stalked! "Lin Jiao Niang!" His voice was so loud that he scared the little brother who was on duty outside. The white tiger licked his ears and frowned. "You don''t marry me, don''t like me, do you care so much? I think I thought My charm has skyrocketed!" Shang Jun squinted and asked, "Charm?" The white tiger nodded. "There are a lot of people who like you. You have charm! Unfortunately... I am probably a person with a negative value. Like you, my brother, when you go out, you don''t have to do it. Harvesting a lot of hearts! I can''t do it... that scene has never been experienced..." Seeing the white tiger said, even the low head went down, Shang Jun was so angry that he had to bite his teeth! What else is she going to do? He and Lin Jinyi went out to harvest a lot of hearts, but he and Lin Jinxi are both! I have seen this stupid girl! However, she still feels that she has no charm value! Forget it, he was taken off again. What did you say before? Shang Junyan took a deep breath. "I want to ask you why you have never been married, you... what kind of man do you like?" The white tiger blows up as soon as he hears it! Conditional reflex, "I want to be above!" "What above?" The white tiger listened, and ran over and slammed into the big voice. "I just want to be a man. If I go to the house, I can be on it..." As a result, she hadn¡¯t finished talking yet, and she was stunned by Shang Jun¡¯s eyes! His face rose red, and he said with shame and anger, "What are you talking about?" What is the house, what is above? He is ashamed of his teeth, can she still be a little bigger? ! Bai Hu looked at Shang Junyi, and half of the voice revealed a scornful little look. "Hey, human beings are too hypocritical. You can say that you can''t say how to go to the house! You can''t say anything like a guest, you are full of children? Do you think this is normal?" In the face of a beast without shame, Shang Jun only feels that his head is going to blow up! Is this what a woman should say? This! How can a woman say such a thing? ! Shang Jun couldn''t help but reflect on himself before it was too failed. Just thinking about being an emperor, she completely ignored the education of the white tiger, so that she was completely embarrassed, and she was completely a female hooligan! How do such people do the Queen, how can they master the world? ! Wait, he seems to have been biased again, and now, he does not intend to turn around, decided to say directly! "I want to marry you!" The white tiger stunned. Looking at the white eyes of the white tiger, Shang Jun swayed his head awkwardly. "...not because I like you! Because... I really need a queen, the courtiers are very tight, and their daughters, I don''t believe it for the time being, so I want to marry you, how do you mean it?!" He said it in one breath, and his heart beats instantly! He answered with a white tiger waiting for his breath, and the white tiger passed for a long time and suddenly smiled! "I can see it, you just like me!" "You!" Shang Jun looked at her with wide eyes. Is this tiger girl really stupid or fake? How did she see it? ! The white tiger looked at him with a smug look. She had been learning Bailong for so long. She was repeatedly swayed by Bailong, and she ate it up and down. She was not a tiger in the past. She is now a tiger with only connotation, ambition, and emotional intelligence! When the tiger is not looking forward to the three days, it is this reason! I saw her raise her chin and said, "Although you like me to make me very surprised, but I will not marry you." The white tiger refused so directly, and the Shangjun stunned, and he was unwilling to ask, "Why?!" The white tiger said very straightforwardly, "Why are there so many reasons, not looking at the eyes! And..." She pointed to herself. "And I am like this. What kind of thing is not falling down with the mother-in-law? You really can''t think of it, you want to marry me? You are not afraid that I am green?" "You dare!" She hasn''t married him yet, just want to green him, it''s just that! Bai Hu suddenly sat down, very dignified smile. "I think you may misunderstand me. I mean, you are not afraid that I will one day laugh at your harem, three thousand." I thought she had been practicing in Bailong for so long, and she had already practiced it for a long time! Just waiting for practice! But she is a good tiger, and no one will pit a brother! So this is a good reminder! Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Dragon Tiger, Seventy Shang Jun listened to her words, only felt that the blood was overwhelming, I could not wait to open her mind and see what was inside! But he is so sensible and sane. In the end, he only sighs. "If this is the case, I will not have a harem of three thousand. I only need you, can this be all right?" It is difficult to conceal his sorrow. If other women hear it, they may be moved by marriage, but the white tiger does not want to say it. "If you don''t even have three thousand in the harem, then for me, the last attraction of marrying you is gone..." She walked to Shang Junyi, patted his shoulder and smiled. "Hey, kidding! I know that you have a heart for me, but the trick is not appropriate, and not to mention the issue of male sovereignty, I say that you can''t even get three moves in my hand. I am anxious. Temper, in case of a day, what should I do if I am violent?" Shang Jun couldn''t help but think of his scene of being violently harassed by the White Tiger, and he couldn''t help but fight! White Tiger said again, "And you think I am good now, maybe because you still need my protection, but soon, you don''t need it, because you will soon be enthroned. The most important thing is that I will leave here soon. You may not believe it. I am coming to you. It is only a catastrophe. In your words, I am actually a god! ¡± Shang Jun couldn''t help but be angry. "If you refuse, you will refuse. Then you have to find a better reason!" Fairy, deceiving the old emperor may be okay, but he is very clear that there are only monks in the world, and the most powerful monks have lived for only three hundred years old. The legendary flying scorpion does not exist. "Don''t believe it!" White Tiger leaned over and said very seriously. "Don''t look at me. I am a person here. Actually, we are a big tiger!" Shang Junyi simply doesn''t want to care about her. The more he talks, the more he is. He will not be alone. Will he fall in love with a tiger? how is this possible? ! Seeing Shang Jun¡¯s unbelief, Bai Hu is anxious. Being a white tiger is her most proud thing. Does he actually believe it? ! So the white tiger stepped forward and his finger pointed at the eyebrows of Shang Jun. In the next second, there was a powerful tiger in the mind of Shang Jun. Then he "sees" a mighty and domineering white tiger appearing in front of him. The illusion in front of him is so realistic that he can see every tiger hair of the tiger, and the tiger in front of him is really handsome, it is just a random station. There, he was convinced that his heart was mad, and at this time, he heard the giant tiger mouth spit. "How, I was impressed by my heroic attitude?!" Shang Jun can''t wait to poke his eyes! He closed his eyes and closed his teeth. "How do I know that this is not the illusion that you intentionally made to make me die? You used this trick against Xiao Qihou that day? So they will say that Xiao Qihou is crazy, in fact, they are all Your ghost!" Bai Hu heard the words tangled, she really can''t prove herself, and finally said indiscriminately. "...this way! When I am successful and return to the real body, you will know, oh... I can give you a good time!" What she said was awkward, and with Shang Junyi''s understanding of her, he was very clear that the white tiger was not lying, so she was really a tiger? Think of the white tiger in the illusion, and then look at someone with a petite skin in front of him. Shang Junyi feels that his heart is a bit messy, he needs to be quiet! When the white tiger sees Shang Jun, he does not speak, and the other party has already believed. Anyway, when she succumbed to success, she will definitely return to the real body. It is very simple to send him a good time. Just send something good? The white tiger''s small brain is suddenly shining! With! The emperor wants his country to be able to adjust to the rain. When it is time, she casts a spell on his eyes, letting him cry, and it will rain! She is really a big tiger! On the other side, the forced underground room, Rui Wang is somewhat anxious hidden in it, waiting for news. After a while, the door to the basement opened, and he stood up happily. "Father, what''s the situation outside?" The comer is a middle-aged man, thin and small, dressed in grey linen, without any appearance. His hazy eyes stared at Rui Wang, and he lowered his voice. "Don''t worry, now when you are not coming out, there are a lot of people chasing you outside. You give me honestly here!" Rui Wang nodded again and again, but his heart was very unconvinced. He knew a long time ago that his father was not an emperor, but a man in front of him. He was a disciple of the former national teacher, but he was actually the brother of the former national division. Called Zhang Zhou. When his mother-in-law was not pregnant, she secretly sought to go to the former national teacher. As a result, she was beautiful and was seen by Zhang Zhou, the brother of the national teacher. This came and went, and finally he was there. This is also the reason why the former national division favored him everywhere. And Zhang Zhou is a cultivation madman, because his long-term close, so his real age is much bigger than he looks! This time, if it wasn''t for his retreat for a few years, he just missed the previous ones. The former national division was not so easy to die, and he was not so easy to fail. Therefore, in the heart of Rui Wang, he is very resentful of this person, but he still has to rely on him to turn over and have to give in. "Yes... Father." Seeing him obedient, Zhang Zhou nodded, and his face could not see the anger. "You have to remember that Shang Jun is the real true child, so I will help you change your life. It is risky. It is simple and simple to say that you want to plunder his gas. It is difficult and difficult to say, but the opportunity is only once. I will do my best to help you. Don''t let me down! ¡± Rui Wang nodded again and again, "Father rest assured! As long as I am an emperor, I will certainly repair the world''s largest Taoist temple and enjoy the worship of all people!" Zhang Zhou listened, no expression, "I promised that your mother will help you once, I will not renege on it, but after this time, you will be self-sufficient. In the future, I will never be contaminated with a little more common things!" Because he has already succeeded in building the foundation, it is equivalent to half a fairy, so the woman who used to see it, the fame and fortune that is seen is not important now. He is only a little interested in the name of Lin Jiao Niang. If she is still the body of Yuanyin, it will be better, and her strength will definitely be improved! * On the other side of Shangjun, the defense is getting stricter. Rui Wang could not find anyone, but he must be in the capital. This hiding power is definitely not something Rui Wang can have, so Shang Jun guessed that there should be high people behind him to help him. fair enough. Shang Jun smashed his eyebrows and thought slightly. It is best to take this opportunity to wipe out the flow of the King of the King. Otherwise, the grass will not remove the roots, and the spring breeze will be born again, which will cause more trouble in the future. Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Dragon Tiger, seventy-one Soon, the next day was the throne ceremony. The night before the ceremony, the palace was brightly lit, and they all had no chance to sleep. They were preparing for the final ceremony of tomorrow. The white tiger looked up at the moon and said that he was missing. "No one is coming at this time. It seems that no one will come to you for trouble. Hey, this is good, I really look forward to it! Your enthronement!" Once he is enthroned as an emperor, she will be able to rob the success, think about a little excitement! Shang Jun¡¯s words are heard, and some words are coming to my lips, but I have to say it. In these few days, he thought a lot. He wanted Lin Jiaoniang''s origins, wanted Lin Jinyi''s origins, thought about the robbery she said, and thought about the past experiences of them. Finally, he had only one question, one that she could only answer. He looked at the white tiger and said quietly. "Yeah, I will be enthroned soon. Soon, I am the emperor." After that, Shang Jun turned his head and looked down the steps. At this time they stood in the highest main hall of the palace and stood here. They could see the layers of palaces underneath, brightly lit and lonely. "I have thought a lot about these days, but I think the most, but you are..." The white tiger listened and looked at him slyly, then he saw his pair of smiling eyes and asked quietly. "...what you see in front of you, the land you are standing on, and the thousands of people outside the palace, they belong to me, I may not be able to give you a wider world, and I can¡¯t do it. You are as strong, but these are all that I can give, including me." He seriously, smiled and asked, "...If I don''t mind if you are a tiger, you don''t mind if I am so weak, then are you willing to stay? Stay here where you feel backward. Everything you want, as long as it is in this world, I am willing to offer it with both hands, as long as you are willing to stay. ¡± A night wind hit... let the white tiger, which was somewhat sluggish, come back. To be honest, even if the white tiger''s emotional line is thicker than her head, it will be a bit touched. But her decision will not change, and she will retreat 10,000 steps. If she really wants to fall in love, she should also look for a white tiger! At least one category, so when she was ready to refuse again, suddenly a black shadow appeared, bringing an urgent report! "Your Majesty! There is movement in the city! There are a large number of ordinary people, going to Li Wangfu!" The Shangjun sighed and the enemy finally got started. The white tiger jumped up suddenly, "not good!" Bailong is still in the king! * During this time, Bailong is hiding from the white tiger, because although he has suppressed the desire to suck, he still worried about hurting the white tiger, so before he can completely control the body, It was the best to meet, so he stayed in the retreat of Li Wangfu. As a result, Zhang Zhou¡¯s first place to be invaded is Li Wangfu! He didn''t come to Bailong. After all, the information that Rui Wang can bring to him is limited. He only knows that there is a monk woman around Shangjun, and he does not know that Bailong is also a monk, and he has absorbed the shackles. He is stronger than the white tiger! Zhang Zhou wants to start from Li Wangfu, only one purpose, that is to suppress the Diyun! Shang Junyi was born from Li Wangfu, so before he was enthroned, Li Wangfu was his foundation. The simplest way to temporarily influence the imperial airlift is to destroy the foundation of Shangjun, such as This place is resentful. The guards of Li Wangfu all came out. Seeing a group of ordinary people around the Li Wangfu, they were somewhat inexplicable. Many of the people are wearing blouses, apparently coming down directly from the bed. Are they controlled by people? "Hugh! Huh! You are going one step further, we are welcome!" The guards took the knife to them, but those people were indeed controlled, and they did not speak or resist, but continued to move forward. In this case, the guards were forced to retreat again and again, and then they were reluctant to retire with the sword! The blood is rushing, and the guards are not afraid to stab the key, they are scaring them. After knowing that they had stabbed them, they still went forward without a word. Now, the guards were really scared, and the head of the guards said that they were biting their teeth. "No matter! Whoever dares to cross the government line, kill the ground!" After all, Li Wangfu still has a lot of important things. If it is lost, the emperor is angry and they are dead! Therefore, there is no way for those guards. In this group of controlled people, they have finally entered the dead hand! Suddenly... the blood flowed to the ground, and the blood was connected in a piece, and the king of the palace was circled directly. The black grievances rose to the sky, and the Shangjun, who was far away from the palace, suddenly had a pain in his chest. "What happened?" The big **** around Shang Junyi asked quickly. Shang Jun swayed his hand, "I am fine..." Originally he was going to go out of the palace, but the white tiger did not agree. At the moment, it is still safe in the palace. After all, there are so many people, and the monks here are not so powerful, and they are not opponents of thousands of banned troops. But because she was worried about the white dragon, she went out, just said to go. In the darkness, Bai Long opened his eyes sharply. Tonight is the night of the full moon. It is the day when the grievances are skyrocketing and the ghosts are rampant. The grievances of Li Wangfu are surrounded by the blood circle, which deeply stimulates the white dragon! I really want to... As long as he absorbs these grievances, he will not feel uncomfortable. There is a voice in my heart that has been confusing him, he almost did it! No... Once he is tempted, he can¡¯t stop it. If he kills someone, how can he rob him and how can he fly? With this in mind, Bai Long calmed down and finally calmed down the demons. He walked out of the door and the long-awaited butler was relieved. There are so many people dead, and those people seem to be controlled, intending to die here. This made the housekeeper very uneasy, so the first time, I came to find Bailong to take the idea. Tonight is the full moon night, Bailong is competing with the demons, naturally can not hear, scared the housekeeper thought that Bailong also has an accident, is preparing to report it, but fortunately he came out. "National teacher! You always figured it out! What should I do? Just a group of people ran to the king to die, what is going on? Is it that... there is a monster?" The emperor¡¯s killing of the demon is well known throughout the city, but maybe the demon has nine lives and has not died yet? So the butler said that the sound was a little trembling. Bai Long smelled the **** smell in the air and was slightly agitated. "Clean up these blood and corpses with the fastest speed. In addition, I have to enter the palace!" The other party finally shot, the goal must be Shang Jun, he must not let the other side succeed! Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Dragon Tiger, seventy-two "Yes." The butler went quickly and told people to speed up the process of handling the body. At this time, the family members of those bodies were chased, and their relatives were so dead. They didn¡¯t do anything, and they burst into tears. It was already late at night, everyone was asleep, and you could hear the noise, or someone couldn¡¯t help but come out and see, and Li Wangfu was surrounded by a leak. The white tiger heard the movement far away, but did not wait for her to come close. Suddenly, a second time came, she was flying with light and light body. After hearing the voice, her head seemed to be blown up. Suddenly fell from the air, and fell to the ground! It is a **** attack! The cultivation of the people has reached the foundation! No wonder the white tiger can be so sure, because there are many abilities in the cultivating method, which can be used as a symbol of rank. For example, only the foundation can start to use the gods to attack. For example, only Jindan can teleport. Only Yuan Ying can fly without external force. Of course, the above are all aimed at normal people, except for night Shenyuan. At the moment, she is only refining her temper, and she has come to build a base opponent. It is not easy to deal with... A short middle-aged man slowly walked out. "Yes, wait for you!" He deliberately made things so big, one is to influence the air transport of Shang Junyi, and the other is to lead Lin Jiaoniang out... It happened strange things, Shang Junyi will definitely send the only monk around to see the situation, so He can wait for the rabbit. The white tiger slowly stood up. Before Zhang Baiyi was close to building the foundation, was she still mad at her? So although this is more difficult to deal with, but her white tiger will be afraid? I just had no attention before I was concealed... "Who should I dare to stop my tiger, it turned out to be a gnome? Big courage! You stopped me, did you want me to teach you to be a man?!" Zhang Zhou¡¯s original face with a smile was slightly condensed. He hated others and said that he was short. He thought that his height would change after the foundation was built, but it turned out that he thought more. "Hey, it¡¯s still so hard to die! But... I think you are still a chick? Oh, I will make you die very ecstasy." The white tiger whispered. "On your sentence, I decided to make you feel very rhythmical!" The two said, almost at the same time! The advantage of Zhang Zhou is the reserve of the realm and the aura. If the refining is in the air, the aura in the body is like a fog. After the foundation is built, the aura is turned into water. This qualitative gap is not easily offset. The advantage of the White Tiger is her martial arts! She is skilled in martial arts, and many of them are martial arts and techniques that Zhang Zhou has never seen before. So the more you fight, the more hot Zhang Zhou is! Originally, he thought that there was no systematic cultivation of the sect in this world, but it seems that he was wrong. In the eyes of this little girl, there will be such a rich inheritance. She must be from the legendary fairy door! So there must be something good in her body, maybe there is a long-awaited fairy! With such a thought, his moves are getting hotter and hotter! Immediately, he hit the white tiger''s chest with one hand, so she couldn''t help but spit out a blood! Damn... The difference in the realm is still not easy to offset, but it doesn''t matter, come again! Zhang Zhou did not expect the white tiger to be so difficult. He flew the white tiger several times, but she quickly killed it! The posture that is not afraid of death is not what the immortals will have. Thinking that he still has a task, can not damage too much aura, so Zhang Zhou once again repelled the white tiger, while the palm of his hand flipped, a green light flew out of his sleeve! It turned out to be a weird rattan. As soon as it appeared, it would entangle the white tiger tightly! "Is it green? You actually have this kind of thing!" She recognized at a glance that this is the inferior magical possession of the heavens, even if it is only inferior, she is enough to tie the present. "Is it called ¹îÇàÌÙ?" Zhang Zhou saw that the white tiger could not get rid of it, and smiled smugly. "This baby has been with me for decades. If it weren''t for it, I didn''t have these things later. Thanks to you, let me know." Its name..." While the white tiger struggled, he said with a sigh of relief, "There is a kind of letting go of our bright and honest fight! What kind of thing is the dark arrow hurting people?!" Zhang Zhou chuckled and laughed at the white tiger. He walked over and pinched the face of the white tiger. "Little beauty... You look so beautiful, how do you know how to kill? I have a lot of fun, you don''t want to try. Try? I see you still... ah!!" Zhang Zhou violently pulled back his hand, but his hand has been bitten bloody! Bai Long showed a disgusted expression, but she was very relieved to see Zhang Zhou suffering. "You will give the Tigers a manual foot, believe it or not, I will abolish you!" Seeing that the white tiger was **** is not honest, Zhang Zhou sinks his face and decides not to talk nonsense with her. "I originally wanted to take you to a better place, let you enjoy your first time, but since you are so ignorant, then I will make up for you here!" Said, he once again reached out to the white tiger, and the white tiger was tied with his hands and body, his feet still move. Just in the moment when Zhang Zhou is close, the white tiger is secretly accumulating! Suddenly, just listen to "put the arrow"! Countless arrows crossed the night, flashing cold light toward them! When the white tiger saw it, Zhang Zhangzhou noticed the incoming space, and quickly flew a foot on his crotch, then ran away and avoided the arrow rain! A scream of screaming came, and after the white tiger heard it, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief! Listening to this voice, she knew that the person should be broken, not to let her use her best. Shang Jun hurriedly rushed over, but was guarded by the numerous guards behind the shield. His eyes were superb, and he was crossing the crowd at this time to see if the man had died, but he saw that the man was full of arrows and motionless. The white tiger slowed down, and when she was about to rush to the Shangjun, the green vine on her body suddenly glowed green, then dragged her in the direction of Zhangzhou! "Lin Jiao Niang!" Shang Junyi quickly wanted to stop, but was stopped by the banned army! In the darkness, the people who had not known about life and death slowly sat up. He pulled the arrow off his body. The arrows did not penetrate at all. At the end, he hurt a little bit of flesh, but his eyes were terrible, especially when he looked at the white tiger. ! "Damn woman! I, I want to kill you!" Just as his hand was about to catch the rattan, a black mangle swept away, separating him and the white tiger! Zhang Zhou was forced to retreat, and the White Tiger finally stopped and did not fly closer to him. Zhang Zhou was shocked! Could it be that Shang Junjun is not only a monk of Lin Jiao Niang? The white dragon flew close, and finally fell silently on the eaves in front of them, condescending. He looked at Zhang Zhou, and his eyes were undisguised. "My woman, do you dare to move?" Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Dragon Tiger, Seventy-three Zhang Zhou retired in a row, and I didn¡¯t expect Shang Jun to have a monk around him! This accident hit him unprepared, not to say that there is only one monk around Shang Junyi? However, he can feel that the cultivation of the coming person is not as good as him. If so, he will be in a pot! Therefore, Zhang Zhou ignored the pain of his own crotch, and concentrated on dealing with Bailong. As for the white tiger, there was a blue-and-white vine tied, and there was no wind and waves between the moments. "When I am a master, it turns out to be a teenager. Since you are eager to find death, then I will fulfill you!" Said, he took his belt down, saw a white light flashed, the belt straightened instantly, and finally turned into a narrow sword, stabbed toward the white dragon! Bai Long suppressed his desire to move with him. In the repair, he is not as good as Zhang Zhou, but Bai Long¡¯s use of Gong and Aura is that Zhang Zhou can¡¯t catch up with the horse, so at the beginning, he has the upper hand! Zhang Zhou realized that it was not good. He still had a hard scalp and he only wanted his son to be faster, because he had to do it in advance! The movements of the two men, including the previous movements, have already shocked the surrounding people, but they did not dare to come out. Shang Jun couldn''t care about the fight there, and hurried to the side of the white tiger, and the white tiger was still fighting against the vine, how could he not get rid of it! "Are you OK?" Shang Jun eagerly asked, he was surrounded by a thousand elite troops. At this time, they were strictly guarded, and the arrows in their hands were facing Zhang Zhou, who was fighting. The white tiger is sulking, "There is something! The thing is getting tighter and tighter, I can''t breathe!" Shang Jun¡¯s frowning is tight, but this is not the most important thing at the moment. He hastily rushed to the human world around him. ¡°Quickly gather troops, be sure to win this person today!¡± Before the white tiger left, he thought it was wrong to think about it, so in order to catch up with the white tiger, he did not bring out many people. Now that he has encountered the enemy, it must be the more people the better! The people around him quickly took the lead, and then some people yelled at Shangjun. "Your Majesty, it is too dangerous here, you still go back to the palace!" After all, Rui Wang has not appeared yet. Who knows what is wrong with him? Shang Jun tightened his lips and did not speak. The white tiger said while he was earning the green vine. "Yes! Go back first! Rest assured, I will carry this person''s head and go back to see you!" Who knows the words of the white tiger just finished, a female voice passed over, "a big tone!" A gloomy woman suddenly appeared. She is a true disciple of the former national teacher. Although she is not a cultivator, her internal strength is high, and the guardian around her is Rui Wang! Seeing that the Lord finally appeared, Shang Jun¡¯s expression suddenly became dignified, and he stepped forward. "Rui Wang, don''t come innocent!" Before he sent out so many people to chase, Rui Wang did not die, had to say that it was very deep, and now that he came out himself, then everything, just tonight to break it! Rui Wang snorted. "If you don''t want to let me die, but you want to let me down, I didn''t expect that I haven''t done it yet. You took the initiative to leave the palace. Since you are so dead, then I will be perfect. You!" The original plan of Rui Wang and Zhang Zhou was to take the white tiger first, and then find a way to lead Shang Jun from the palace. Because the palace is the land of dragons, they can''t do it. Unexpectedly, they haven''t done anything yet, Shang Junyi took the initiative to come out, it really helps me! Listening to him, Shang Jun immediately realized that it was not good, but it was already late. He only listened to a cicada, and the originally wide street suddenly twisted, and then raised eight unreal shadows from all directions! "This is..." The White Tiger stopped struggling, looked at the Quartet, and left the heavens for too long. She had forgotten the appearance of the spell. I did not expect this Zhangzhou to be so lucky, and actually got the inheritance. Zhang Zhou retired and saw that Rui Wang had arrived in advance, and he was relieved! He licked the wound and sneered at the white dragon. "Your boy is really powerful! But what is the relationship? You have fallen into my Wan Fu array, and finally there is only one dead road!" After he finished, the people around the king of Rui finally appeared! Want to bypass the middle level of the city, these people can be said to be a waste of power. Before they were on the periphery, they had already killed them. Many of the people of Ruiwang had died before they entered the inner city. They were just a few of the nets. At the moment, the city is still playing outside, but the station fire line did not spread here, and Shang Junyi came out again, so I did not receive the news the first time. In these two months, Zhang Zhou has been training his people to memorize the formation and to practice them thousands of times, just to wait for the Shangjun to appear, and to use the fastest speed! Huang Tian pays off, and they are incredibly successful in this step! It seems that it is the day that the Shangjun will die! "This is..." Shang Jun looked up and soon, the sky above their heads was covered by a translucent paper. The people in the two houses on the two sides were all pretending to be dead. This would not be able to go on, and they ran out to find out because they were trapped in the array! "How is this going?!" The door of the house was opened one after another, and many people came out on both sides. Before they heard people fighting, they came out and glanced at it and knew that they could not provoke them. They quickly hid, how come this time, people will More so much? Those who wear the bodyguards, but the banned costumes? The fight between Bai Long and Zhang Zhou is still going on! The people who are completely disregarding the law and the foreign king are getting closer and closer. All the formations are the same, as long as you kill the players! At this time, a large number of troops rushed over to surround the place, but they came one step late, Shang Junyi has been trapped! "Ha ha ha ha! You are coming right!" Zhang Zhou flashed crazy light in his eyes, even though he had a lot of wounds and fell in the wind, he was not worried at all, because the formation has become! "...just look at how I killed your emperor! Heaven is helping me! You confess!" Said, he separated the white dragon with a sword, and then grasped the palm of his hand and started the formation! This Wan Fu array is a 10,000-character symbol of his own blood, which is not a day''s work, but accumulated for many years. The effect of the array method is naturally needless to say, even the Jindan monks can be uniformed! This is his biggest card, but as long as he can give his son a successful life, more effort is worth it! Because they want to plunder the royal life! If you can plunder success, it is really against the sky! "Not good!" The white tiger felt his hair swelled up! Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Dragon Tiger Fan, Seventy-four She did not expect that there are people or things in the world that are more powerful than the foundation, so she suddenly encountered this formation, she was forced! Shang Junjun also made a mess in the other side. Everyone wanted to protect the merchants, but they were blown up by the hurricane, and they couldn¡¯t stand. Bai Long wanted to start again, but because Zhang Zhou started the formation, a hurricane hit, he had to step back a few steps, in the wind, only listen to Zhangzhou''s arrogant laughter came! "In my formation, I am the king! So don''t struggle. From this moment on, you have no chance to win!" Said, his five fingers directly locked the Shang Jun! There is only one chance. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to transfer the air transport of Shang Jun to him through his grandeur, all of which are transmitted to his son! The source of inspiration for this array of methods is still from Li Wei. He feels that since Li Lu is able to do what he is supposed to do, he should be able to do the same. After more than a decade of hard work, he finally figured out, but did not expect to use it for the first time, but was to benefit others. Rui Wang, who is outside the law, waited very anxiously. He couldn¡¯t understand the immortalism, so he didn¡¯t know what it was like, and how big his chances were. Suddenly, his feet flashed red, and the cold-faced female disciple saw him and quickly rushed to him. The next second, a road of light rose from his feet, and the air that was drawn from Shang Jun¡¯s body was slow. Slowly fell on him! This process is amazing, it feels like... it was recreated! Zhang Zhou manipulated the array method, interfering with everyone in the array, while speeding up the plundering of the air. Because it is impossible to maintain this large array with his strength, he said that there is only one chance. Although Shang Junyi did not feel that the things that could be taken away gave him a strong sense of heart, as if he had lost something very important, but in a strong hurricane, he could not stop it! The entire sky was covered with red light, and the runes were very different, not only the ordinary people in the array, but even the banned troops were panicked. At this time, the white tiger finally moved! I saw her stepping forward and smashed Shang Jun! Although her hands can''t move, she can control the aura of the aura, cut her shoulders, and when the time comes, the blood is like a note! "Brother, come!" She said so, Zhang Zhou is secretly vigilant! Then I saw the blood rushing out of the white tiger and flew up and flew toward the white dragon. The white dragon that has not been moving, this will always calculate the hand! Before Zhang Zhou thought that Bai Long had been crushed to death by his method, he did not expect that he could move, and his actions were not restricted. Zhang Zhou¡¯s eyes watched the white tiger¡¯s blood fall into the hands of Bai Long, and his heart was slightly convex. White Tiger''s talent skills are broken, although the body has changed, the talent is very small, but still effective. And Bailong followed the night Shenyuan for so many years, and learned everything. How can such a simple array method be difficult to pour him? Therefore, his fingers were only slightly moved, and the white tiger''s blood was turned into a complicated text in front of him. Zhang Zhou looked at Bailong with some horror, but saw Bailong smiled indifferently. "The worm is also worthy of madness? Let me teach you what is the real symbol." When he spoke, the volley character was completed, only the last one was completed, and the entire floating character in the air gave off golden light! Then, after it was formed, without waiting for Zhangzhou¡¯s reaction, it took the thunder and slammed into a corner in the southeast! "That is..." Zhang Zhou was shocked! I can''t even take the looting air, just want to stop the white dragon''s symbol! But his speed is still slower, I saw that the golden character is smashing into the eye! The next second, the original unbreakable array, just shook twice, and it spread out like this! The semi-transparent semi-transparent array spread out, and Zhang Zhou suddenly spit out a blood, letting those charms fall from the air. He did not expect that his ten-year-old tactics, just a face-to-face, was broken by the other side! How did he know where the line was? Why is he able to draw characters as much as he is? How did he do it? In the piece of paper, Bai Long walked slowly toward Zhangzhou. The character is very energy-consuming. However, his current state is much better than Zhang Zhou. Is Zhang Zhou a wolf? Not only is the ankle seriously injured, but there are still many scars left by the white dragon. The consequences of the anti-phagic treatment are even more vomiting. It seems that the outcome has been fixed. Shang Junyi also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly let the banned army to catch Rui Wang, and what spies are mixed into the city! At this point, they can have no paper on their hands to be deployed again. Now, see where they fled! "you lose." Bai Long chuckled and picked up the toes, and picked up the narrow sword belonging to Zhang Zhou on the ground. Then Jianfeng pointed to Zhang Zhou. "go to hell." Without any hesitation, Bai Longjian sword stabbed, the sword tip is aimed at the key! It is unforgivable that this person actually wants to hit the attention of his wife. Who knows that Jianfeng stopped when he was only half an inch away from Zhangzhou. Suddenly, the wind started at night... The poor onlookers thought that the matter was over, but they didn''t want the surrounding air to suddenly cool down, and the sky was strangely swirling! Bai Long¡¯s pupils are miniature, and he realizes that he is more eager to stab the sword. At this time, the wind has become bigger... The sword has a spiritual cyclone visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that the white dragon is using force, but the wind that comes from the wind can actually stop him. Zhang Zhou smiled, he slowly stood up, and said to the white dragon, "I forced you..." He said, repeating it again in the direction of the White Tiger. "You forced me!" The black gas in his body began to spread, and at the same time, the demon wind between heaven and earth is getting bigger and bigger! "Since you don''t let me live, then you will all die!" He said, there was a scream in the ears of everyone! It turns out that the papers that fell on the ground, somehow quietly flew up and stuck to everyone! After the paper sticks to the person, it begins to burn, and when it burns, the person attached to it will begin to shrink. Finally, when the paper is burned out, all the vitality of the person will be turned into a smoke to Zhang Zhoufei. go with! Zhang Zhou¡¯s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the scream of horror, he smiled. These papers were originally used to absorb the scented paper. When they merge into a matrix, they can absorb more powerful things, such as air transport, and when they are scattered, they restore the essence! Before Zhang Zhou did not dare to use it, because it directly sucked people''s lives, just like Li Wei, it is possible to be punished by God! Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Dragon Tiger, seventy-five Now, the strength of the other side is beyond Zhang Zhou¡¯s expectation. He knows that if he does not break his boat, he can¡¯t leave here alive today. So for a time, the paper flies! Under the premise of life-saving, Zhang Zhou will not distinguish between you and me. Whether it is the person of Rui Wang or the person of Shang Jun, the paper will have no difference! "Be careful!" Shang Jun slammed the white tiger and avoided a piece of paper. At this moment, this area has been chaotic, especially the army that came later. It was originally to catch the king of Rui, and the number is naturally not small. The entire street is blocked by them. This will be a disaster, they want to run. A little hard! Bai Long originally saw the situation is not good, I want to kill Zhang Zhou again and again! But all the forces that have been drained have gathered in Zhangzhou''s body, leaving him invincible! Bai Long can feel that Zhang Zhou¡¯s breath is rising! If you continue this way, he will definitely be enchanted, but in order to save his life, where does Zhang Zhou care so much? And feel that his cultivation is skyrocketing, Zhang Zhou is so excited that his face is red! I knew that doing this can be so fast, he should have done this long ago! Power...power! What a wonderful thing! Rui Wang was originally accepting the infusion of the array, and he also wanted to plunder the qi of the Shang Jun to be the emperor! Who knows that a good dream is broken by Bai Long, and they have been prepared for so long, it is useless. Unexpectedly, the more terrible is still behind, his father, even he wants to suck! Seeing that a sheet of paper flies toward him, Rui Wang yelled! "Father! Father saves you!" But his father will not only save him, he will not look at him. Fortunately, the people around Rui Wang are just like a group of people in the army. At this time, everyone is too late to escape. Where is the time to catch him? Just look at the sky full of paper, he has no luck to return a life! Zhang Zhou is fully focused on dealing with Bailong! Before he couldn''t beat the white dragon, he could kill hundreds of people in a flash, and his strength increased greatly. And because of the congestion around them, when they all run away, he will certainly be able to swallow hundreds of thousands! At that time, Bailong is definitely not his opponent! Bai Long is also aware of this problem. The other party does not care about getting mad, not care about merit, but he can''t care. The best way at the moment is to bring the white tiger or Shang Jun to leave here! And Zhang Zhou is crazy, if he waits for him to lose control, thousands of people around him, whether it is the ban or ordinary people can not escape! As a curse, he is very clear about the consequences of losing control. It is even more clear that people like Zhang Zhou who are the first to **** up are likely to get out of control! Bai Long crashed and flew toward the white tiger. He saw that he grabbed Shang Junyi in one hand and grabbed the white tiger in one hand. As for other people, he couldn¡¯t care, and it¡¯s more important to leave now! But how can Zhangzhou, which is expanding, let them leave? Zhang Zhou is also very clear that he can''t **** too much, or the punishment will not fall, he will explode and die! But he can''t control himself at all, especially Bai Long Baihu is still a big meal for him. How can he be willing to let these two people go? One of them flashed in front of the white dragon, stopped his way, in the chaos, there were papers everywhere, but the paper could not get close to the white dragon ten meters. Zhang Zhou¡¯s eyes have been filled with black air. He sneered. ¡°Where are you going?¡± As soon as he lifted his hand, suddenly the surrounding paper was rolled up and turned into a cone-like thing, stabbing toward the white dragon! The white dragon put down two people, and when they were long-sleeved, they swept the sharp cones! But after Zhang Zhou became stronger, the power can be more than that! I saw that he didn''t have to spend a lot of time, raising his hand again, more pointed cones flew up, in the direction of the white dragon, like a dense net of needles! The white dragon looks a little dignified, and Zhangzhou is getting stronger and stronger at the moment. If they don¡¯t leave, they can¡¯t go! "Go to hell!" Zhang Zhou launched an attack again, but this time he clearly pointed to the white dragon, but actually it was toward the white tiger, and the white tiger was tied with the vine, the movement was not flexible, Bai Longjian Shape, the pupil shrinks! "Be careful!" He subconsciously rushed toward the white tiger, and then many of the sharp cones pierced his body and disappeared. White Dragon''s face was white, and he couldn''t help but spit out a blood! "White Dragon!" The white tiger looked at him nervously, but he saw the white dragon''s breath immediately weakened most of the time! She is almost mad! This **** actually dared to hurt the white dragon? ! Especially in this stall, Zhang Zhou also seized Shang Jun! He laughed happily. "... sucking so many people, I want to continue to practice the road, I am afraid that it can''t be done... but it doesn''t matter, I will kill him, I will be an emperor myself! Whoever will not obey me, I will kill who. Kill! Kill!" "I am fighting with you!" White, but the red light flashed in the eyes, and then went straight to Zhangzhou! Zhang Zhou originally thought that she had no fighting power, so she just stopped it casually. Who knows that the breath of the white tiger suddenly skyrocketed. It turned out that she used the secret method and forced her to improve her cultivation in a short time. When Zhang Zhou was caught off guard, he was hit by a white tiger on his stomach and crashed into the air! Shang Junyi fell to the side. Zhang Zhou, who has suffered all the impact of the White Tiger, only feels that the five internal organs are shifting and spitting bleeding! Because of the serious injury, he couldn''t even control the vine, so the white tiger finally vacated his hand. But before she continued to fight back, the next second, Zhang Zhou came to her in front of her, and grabbed her neck! "I originally wanted to let you go, let you be my stove, but I am changing my mind now, I am going to kill you now!" "Let her go!" Shang Jun took out the sword and smashed it toward Zhang Zhou, but Zhang Zhou, who will continue to have energy supplements, will only get stronger and stronger! Any sword can''t hurt him! The mourning around them is getting bigger and bigger, and the bodies on the ground are getting more and more. At this time, Bailong has finally moved! He slowly stood up, the breath that had been suppressed, broke out in an instant! Zhang Zhou¡¯s smug expression has changed dramatically! "You...how can you!" Is this person using the secret method in front of him, so that he suddenly becomes stronger? In the next second, his arm was cut off by a black gas! Zhang Zhou screamed, and the white tiger that was caught in his neck was finally saved, and then he was helped by Shang Jun! The white dragon is black and tumbling, his eyes are terrifying! He looked at Zhang Zhou and finally stopped suppressing his strength and talent and released it completely! Before he did not hurt people, did not quit, he could only make one-tenth of his own skills. But when he saw that the white tiger was caught, how could he still control himself? I saw him step by step, watching Zhang Zhou''s pale face, could not help but smile. "On the sucking... Are you also equipped with axe in front of me?" Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 Dragon Tiger, seventy-six Zhang Zhou squats with his broken arm and keeps going backwards. This is just a joke. Even if the other party uses the secret method, it will not be much stronger than before. How come to Bailong here, his whole people have been earth-shaking. Variety? ! This feeling is like... It feels like... He is ten times stronger! The momentum of Bailong is rising! The white tiger perceives it and wants to stop him! "No! You will get out of control!" But Bai Long couldn¡¯t care so much. He sucked his hand and the power that had been convinced by Zhang Zhou¡¯s body was turned around in vain. Zhang Zhou did not expect to use his own blood to draw the smear paper, and finally turned out to be a wedding dress for others! Seeing the competition, he turned and wanted to run, but when he saw a gust of wind, no matter how he struggled, his body flew in the direction of the white dragon! The white tiger suddenly stepped forward and blocked between Bailong and Zhangzhou! Under too much force, Bai Long''s eyes have turned red, she can no longer let him suck, or he can no longer leave the world! In particular, Zhang Zhou¡¯s aura is strong and complicated. If Bai Long **** him up, he will definitely lose control! So in this case, the white tiger suddenly released the blue aura of her body. She firmly stood in front of the white dragon and raised the voice. "If you really want to suck, then **** me!" At least her spiritual power It is pure and will not let Bailong get out of control. The white dragon stunned, and the scarlet eyeballs stagnate for a moment. At this time, the living person has already run almost. There is a corpse on the ground, and a white airflow into the white dragon body makes him stronger and stronger. And it is getting more and more violent! This is his instinct and his talent. It is really difficult to control this desire. As long as he thinks, this life of ten miles can become his nourishment! But the white tiger was in front of him, and the aura that she had accumulated so hardly overflowed like a starlight, and Bai Long¡¯s heart moved, and could not help but restrain himself! Seeing Bailong is still sensible, there is no killing like Zhang Zhou, the white tiger is long and relieved, but at this time, Zhang Zhou sees that Bai Long¡¯s attention is not on him, he plans to use the secret method for a short time. Internal improvement and repair, full escape! But Bai Long makes him so embarrassed, so how can he be willing to go? So he succumbs to the gallbladder, and before he escapes, he suddenly raided from behind and beat the white tiger! Bai Hu did not expect Zhang Zhou, who was injured, to have this ability, and she was the end of the strong, this palm hit, she suddenly vomited blood! Bai Long was already calm and calm, but the white tiger was seriously injured and fell to the ground, so that he was crazy! The next second, Zhang Zhou, who originally wanted to escape, was sucked back in an instant! White Dragon''s finger stuck on his neck. This time he did not hesitate and directly drained Zhang Zhou! Zhang Zhoulian¡¯s last screams didn¡¯t come out, and he¡¯s not dead, and the force of his body¡¯s body has entered the white dragon body in an instant. When Bailong¡¯s mind is unstable, the talent suddenly goes out of control! The powerful absorbing power spreads out. If it wasn¡¯t for the banned sergeant to run in time, he would die here! "Aji! A sister?!" In the storm, Bailong holds the white tiger, and the face is panicked for the first time! She smashed Zhang Zhou''s palm, her heart was broken, and her spiritual power was exhausted. It can be said that she is very fragile at the moment! White Tiger''s fingers clutched the white dragon''s clothes and realized that his talent was out of control. She swallowed the blood in her mouth and said intermittently. "Stop... Don''t... get out of control again!" Once the white dragon **** up, the more people will die because of him, it is a good thing to not drop the gods in the day. It is impossible for him to succeed! Bai Long smiled, "I can''t control it, Ah sister." He can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger, but the various forces in his body are raging, making him completely a container, and it is very difficult to move! But the white tiger is dying, what should he do, he must immediately find a solution! The next second, his lips suddenly softened. A glimmer of power from the white tiger''s knowledge of the sea, through this kiss slowly passed to the white dragon. This Yuan Li was originally saved for her at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but at this moment, she decided to keep the white dragon first... Bai Long stunned, and under the nourishment of Yuan Li, his originally broken breath slowly gathered, and the riot of the riot gradually subsided, but the white tiger in front of him became pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. After Yuan Lidu gave the white dragon, the white tiger could not support it. She grabbed the white dragon''s clothes and said, "You must be successful!" Otherwise she will die in white, white sacrifice, she will regret it! She had a lot of words to say, but the vitality was not allowed, and I felt that my body became cold. The white tiger looked at the white dragon and suddenly showed a wrong look. "I originally thought... I was long and boring... but now...I..." but I don''t want to die. Seeing her close her eyes, Bai Long panicked! "A sister, A sister?! You wake up!" He calmed out of control and found the dominant position in the body, but did she die? ! After a brief calm, the wind that had already subsided once again rose, and the white dragon''s hair was not windy. The talent that had been gathered before was released again, and the faintness was more crazy than before! "I won''t let you die." Bai Long hugged her, long eyelashes drooping, dumb voice said. "You can succeed in the robbery tomorrow, I can''t let you die, never!" The cyclone around it hovered again, reflecting the dead bodies, and there was a kind of tragic indescribable. White tiger closed her eyes and locked her eyes. She probably didn''t think that she would open her eyes... * The sun shines into the palace, and when the white tiger sits up, it is very lively outside. She went out of bed, some strange thoughts, white dragon? What about Shang Jun? Who brought her to the palace, what is it doing outside? The white tiger walked out of the door, and there was a palace lady who took the medicine and came over. When she saw her woke up, she suddenly got a surprise! "Lin girl, you finally woke up! Heaven bless you, just in time for a good day!" It turned out that because of the death of too many people that night, the throne ceremony was postponed, and it was postponed for a whole month, just as the white tiger woke up on this day. After the white tiger listened to the palace girl, he frowned. "What about the white dragon? Hey... Lin Jinxi?" The palace girl listened, and her face looked embarrassed. She whispered, "Bai Long Guo Shi... Bai Long Guo Shi and demon fighting, finally... they all died..." "Nonsense!" White Tiger frowned, and Zhang Zhouming was drained by Bailong. Where did he come from? "Forget it... Where is the big business guy? I asked him to go!" The white tiger said so, the palace lady quickly sighed. Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Dragon Tiger, Seventy-seven "Your Majesty is in the palace, and the beginning of the ceremony will begin. Lin girl is still..." When she hadn''t finished talking, the white tiger ran away, and after she ran up, she discovered that her spiritual power was back! Not only that, but it is a lot stronger than before. What is going on? Shang Jun ìÇ changed the suit, ready to go, the white tiger is running in this time, faster than the notified person. "Shang Jun!" Shang Jun ìÇ heard the sound and immediately turned around, "Lin Jiao Niang? You woke up!" The white tiger nodded and then asked the door, "My brother?" Shang Jun stunned, his expression was a bit unnatural... "he¡­¡­" "Don''t tell me what I want to do, I know he is not dead, where is he now?" Shang Jun licked his lips, he let the people around him retreat, and said after a moment of indulgence. "I didn''t lie to you, should you feel that you are getting stronger? At that time you are dying. He saved your life, so he saved you." Shang Jun said so, his expression was a bit heavy, and the white tiger could feel that at least 70% of him did not lie. She squinted and looked so serious for the first time. "Let''s say, where is he, I am sure he is not dead." "How are you sure?" White Tiger pointed at himself, "Because I am not dead!" Shang Jun stunned, and then listened to the white tiger vowed to say, "I have not died, he is so worried about me, how can I die before me? Does not exist!" She said that it is a tacit understanding that can only be formed when they get along with each other for many years. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it, at least the White Tiger is so convinced! At that moment, Shang Jun was really a bit of a disappointment. Regardless of the relationship between Lin Jiao Niang and Lin Jinxi, it is because of their tacit understanding between each other that he will never be able to intervene forever. Forever, he is an outsider... ... "you are right." Shang Jun bowed his head and the hand hidden in his sleeve made a slight fist. "He is not dead." "Where is he?" Bai Hu asked quickly. Shang Jun looked out of the window and frowned. "I don''t know where he is. He has passed the energy he has sucked to you, leaving all the negative energy to himself, so you can wake up, so he I dare not see you." The white tiger''s expression is dignified, and he will continue to listen to Shang Jun. "The consequence of this is that he is likely to go into flames. He is afraid that he will forget you and then hurt you, so he will leave. As for where he went, I don''t know..." The white tiger frowned, and he turned away without saying anything. "Wait!" Shang Jun screamed at her, and hurriedly said, "I am going to the throne ceremony soon. I have said that I said that my enthronement is very important to you. Are you going now?" The white tiger''s footsteps paused, and it is still gone! In the case of Bailong, she does not look at how to be willing? She can''t leave him alone... The White Tiger left, and Shang Junyi wanted to stop it, but since it was her choice, he had no right to stop it. Moreover, the white tiger did not return, Shang Jun sighed, he guessed that Bai Long would not see her, otherwise he would not leave. After the white tiger came out of the palace, she didn''t know where to go, but she had the feeling that Bailong was not far away from her, so she thought of a place... * In the dark crypt, the white dragon turned black, and half of his face shrouded in the darkness, making him look a little scary. To extract power and give it to the White Tiger is to leave all the negative energy to yourself. The consequences of this make the White Dragon like an untimely bomb! He will be enchanted at any time, but he will restrain himself, but as long as he has passed today, as long as he has passed today... He knows that after the emperor ascended the throne, it means that the white tiger is leaving. When she leaves, he is alive or dead, is a fire in the world, or is being punished by the gods... She can''t see it, naturally she won''t be sad, she will have hope. Bai Long smiled bitterly, thinking that if he really couldn''t suppress his own arrogance, he would do terrible things, and then be wiped out by Tian Lei... Bai Long was calm and there was no complaint. Suddenly, he heard a trace of movement! The blackness of the palm of the hand subconsciously gathered, and at this time, the voice of the white tiger passed over... "Little white dragon! I know you are here, give me out!" White tiger? ! Was she awake? At this time, she is not waiting to fly in front of the royal family. What are you doing here? This cave is a cave that was used to hide in the past. The white tiger guessed that the white dragon would be here because it was extremely cloudy and good for his injury. Moreover, this place was very close to her. Bai Long jumped out to hide. Compared with the white tiger, if he is not demonized, it is quite a match, so when he wants to hide, the white tiger can''t find him. The white tiger looked for a circle and saw that he couldn''t find it. He didn''t look for it. The last **** sat on a stone and said with anger. "Come out, I smell the smell of you!" The white dragon converges and still does not move. He knows that the white tiger is swindling him. Seeing the white dragon is not coming out, the white tiger is even more angry, she muttered, "Why do you want to hide? I am not dead, you are not dead, is this not the best ending?" "...I know, you feel that you have killed someone, you have made a ring, you have no hope of robbing, right? Then you don''t have to hide! Let''s think about it!" The white dragon leaned against a stone pillar and the body was hidden in the dark. There is no way to think about it. After he has extracted all the pure power, he can''t control himself. And those negative forces are exactly what the body needs, and all of them are suddenly released. His resentful body is also Will completely dissipate. He didn''t want the white tiger to see the scene. Moreover, she was about to leave. The sound of the outside music had already sounded. As long as Shang Jun was enthroned, she could leave. Bai Hu saw how she advised Bai Long not to come out, and could not help but try to enlarge the stroke! "Like this, if you come out, later... I will not be there later!" She finished, listening to the breath, but seeing that the white dragon does not come out, can not help but be discouraged! She said with a bite of self-destruction, "My tiger lord swears this! As long as you come out, later... I will not change the man! You are not trying to marry a beautiful beast to be a daughter-in-law? I, I am married!!" She is a **** one, including Bai Long heard, can not help but curl up his mouth, but there is a flash of water in his eyes, it is a silly tiger... It is a silly tiger! The voice coming from the palace was getting louder and louder. Finally, in a congratulatory voice, the white tiger heard and the Shangjun slammed into the base! At this time, there was a blossoming cloud in the sky, and everyone was shocked. I saw a colorful light sweeping across the earth... Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Long Hu Fan, seventy-eight Finally, they gathered into a bundle and came in from the cave to light up the dark place. The white tiger''s tone suddenly dignified, "Well! The light of the light is coming! White Dragon, you will not see me if you don''t show up again!" She said so, the heart of Bailong was soaked and almost went out! If she leaves here, he will never see her again, until he is dead and can''t see it! Thinking of this, Bai Long¡¯s breath was somewhat unstable, but he stopped in time! He can''t go out, can''t lose it! The light that led the way was getting brighter and brighter. This is the opportunity of the White Tiger and her only chance. Seeing how the white dragon did not come out, the white tiger could not help but sigh. "You can''t come out again, I can just go..." Let''s go, maybe after she has soared, there is still a way to save him. Think so, she is the best result. The white tiger saw that the light began to weaken, and the tone was a little urgent! "You can''t come out again, I am really gone!" Let''s go... Bai Long closes his eyes and closes the five senses. He has no intention of watching it again. Let''s go... For a long time, the light faded and the caves became dark again. The previous colorful lights were like illusions, and they no longer existed. Bai Long feels that his body is numb and cold, like a cold-blooded snake, a blasphemy. Until he couldn¡¯t hear the slightest movement, he moved his fingers and she was gone... The white dragon came out and the cave was empty. I don¡¯t know if the white tiger will go back, will he recover and want to come back to save him? She will definitely, she will not give up easily, he knows. However, he may not be able to wait... As soon as I thought of the final result, his eyes were slightly red, then he blinked, and he smiled so strangely... In the prediction of the year, he was with a woman. He determined that the man was a white tiger, but he did not want to be fooled and deceived him. Lied to him... His original calm breath once again swayed. This time, he couldn¡¯t control himself more, he didn¡¯t want to control, he just wanted to vent! At this time, a person suddenly appeared, hugged him from behind! A white dragon! "You didn''t go?!" Outside the cave, I can hear the music of the emperor''s enthronement, and the white tiger didn''t even go. How can she not leave? ! The white tiger is tightly held, for fear that he will run away. If he listens to him, he will take it for granted. "I have thought about it. Even if I have successfully sneaked up, I may not be able to save you. If so, I might as well stay with you! It is better to think of two people together than one person!" Bai Long was shocked! He violently turned and grabbed the white tiger''s shoulder, and he was frightened and nervous! "Are you stupid? The light of the encounter is only once! If you don''t leave, you can''t go anymore!" The white tiger was stared at him, and he said a little embarrassedly, "The chance is only once... But one day, if you succeeded in robbing, wouldn¡¯t there be any light? When I squeezed with you, I will Leave!" Bai Long¡¯s eyes were full of blood. He bit his teeth and finally said hoarsely, ¡°I won¡¯t have that day...¡± "Why?" Bai Hu asked. "Because in that scuffle, I inadvertently killed a lot of innocent people! More because..." He pressed the white tiger''s hand to his heart, and the white tiger could perceive that his heart beats very fast! "...more because I have too many grievances, I have been unable to control it. Once I am demonized, I will kill more people and then be killed by the thunder!" The white tiger snorted. "Is it because you purified the energy and gave it to me?" I only want to think about it for this reason, so Bai Long¡¯s breath is so unstable at this time, it may collapse at any time, no wonder he has to go, presumably afraid of sudden madness hurt her... She looked up and raised her smile again! "This is simple, you kill people, but it is a mistaken kill, how many yin you lose, we will work hard together, accumulate merits, make it back!" Bai Long smiled bitterly. He looked at her deeply and whispered. "If I go into flames, I don''t know you, even you have to kill together?" White Tiger shook his fist and said seriously, "If you have the sign of fire, I will beat you! You don''t know me, I will beat you! Under my supervision, I won''t let you go." And won''t let you forget me!" Bai Long¡¯s heart moved and almost wanted to promise her! But she can think so simple, but the facts don''t become simple. He whispers, "I can''t let you be with me... Ah, if one day I will hurt you, I would rather disperse this body. So you leave me, don''t come to me again!" White Tiger listens, it is a bit distressed! This doesn''t work either, so that''s it... She picked up her feet and licked the white dragon''s neck and suddenly kissed his lips! Bai Long was shocked, the hand first refused her, and then subconsciously hugged her! The white tiger was very hard and kissed him very seriously. Bai Long¡¯s eyes struggled and struggled. In the end, there was no temptation to resist her. Not only did she put her on the stone pillar to kiss her, but her hand opened her belt! The outer yarn fell, and when the white tiger let go of him, he was already panting. Her legs were soft and unstable, and only struggled to climb his neck, making him domineering. "I don''t care! In this case, the situation is that the body''s suffocation can''t be released, it will lead to demonization! If so, you will swear at me! I am thick and thick, I can''t help you venting!" As for the double repair, it will not work. Before he can control his own strength, the double repair will only hurt them. When Bai Long heard this, his eyes instantly became congested, and the momentum suddenly became extremely dangerous! He pressed the white tiger **** the stone pillar and lowered his voice. "Do you know what you are talking about? Don''t you regret it?" He bowed his head and bit the skin on her neck, like a **** bright lips, traced in the dark light, pale skin... He is obviously still in control! control! But the light in his eyes is almost out of control! The white tiger said very hard, "No regrets! I just want to be with you! If there is no afterlife, then this world is better!" After she finished, Bailong finally smiled low, but there was a mist in his eyes, and his strength was getting heavier and heavier! "I want you¡­¡­" "What? Now?" White Tiger! She is still the first time! Don''t you give a buffer period of ten days and a half? "Yes, now!" The white dragon''s palms turned black, and suddenly, the clothes on the white tiger became pieces! In the veil, his scarlet eyes stared at her body, slightly rubbing her lips. "I can''t wait for a moment..." Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 Long Hu Fan, seventy-nine In the shadowy caves, some harmonious voices gradually emerged... They cut the stone into a bed and set it on the ground. Because the nature is a beast, there is not much shame, and the process is a bit rough. This is definitely because Bailong is out of control! ...... afterwards! White tiger regrets not at the beginning, regrets not at the beginning, regrets not at the beginning! She thought secretly, or is it still like this... When she went back and changed her shape, she became a man, and then said to Xiao Bailong, oh yeah~ I accidentally made a mistake! In this way, he can''t make a fork for her! The more she licks her waist, the more she feels that this idea is good! Still a man is good, a man can be on it, a man is fine if he is cool, and the man is refreshed afterwards. She decides to take back what she said before! She is going to be a man! When Bai Long saw her snoring on the stone bed, her eyes were sparkling, and she knew what bad idea she was playing. He walked over and just wanted to touch her hair, and the white tiger was scared! "I can''t! I am a flower! I can''t stand any damage anymore!" Bai Long saw her swearing with her hands, and the lovely appearance just came to his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but say warmly, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t move you today.¡± This is a long sigh of relief, and I plan to carry it to the end! "Then you can tell me, what were you thinking about?" White Dragon climbed onto the stone bed and asked for her. The white tiger will definitely not tell him, so she is lying in a serious way. "I was thinking... you seem to be much better..." Bai Long listened, got closer, and used her forehead to hold her back. "...this proves that your approach is effective." Bai Hu¡¯s heart can¡¯t say it, is it effective? Before he was, he was so fascinated that he was always demonized. After that, he was very compliant, gentle and prepared... Did he really mean it? She forcibly shifted the topic, "That... can''t see it, your... um... the arm is good!" Bai Long smiled and asked, "Is that waist strength is not enough? Otherwise why don''t you praise my waist?" White Tiger feels that this day can''t be smashed! She forced the topic again! "Well... I went outside to see if the light of the lead was really gone..." If she didn''t go, she could see if she could drive! As a result, Bai Long hugged her and buried her head and smiled in her arms. "You don''t have to look at it, even if it is still there, I won''t let you go." "Why, why?!" Bai Long listened and looked up at her. At that moment, his expression was between pure and demon, and a pair of peach eyes was eye-catching. "...because I am interested in you, the taste of the marrow!" White Tiger is definitely not a good word! Then she listened to the danger of the white dragon. "So, you just wanted to start?" The white tiger licked his mouth. "You think more!" Bai Long blinked, and then turned over and pushed her down. He smiled and asked, "Are you thinking about it, or will you become a man in the future?" The white tiger was shocked! Does Bailong actually have mind reading? ! "I don''t, I am not! You are filthy!" She repeatedly denied this, it was simply writing the words of guilty on the face, Bai Long understood, "It seems... you have not enjoyed it, or you will not have this idea, blame me, no experience "" White Tiger didn''t know how to answer the question, because this topic went on, her intuition was a little dangerous. However, Bai Long stared at her like this. She didn''t say anything. It seemed awkward, so she said weakly, "Would you like to take you to the kiln and get some experience?" The expression of Bai Long¡¯s smile suddenly changed. After he was stiff, his smile was a little scary. The white tiger is scared! "What are you doing?! You said that you will not move me today!" "Well, yeah." Bai Long stared at her, laughing evilly, and then the lower body suddenly turned into a long tail, all-round blocking the white tiger''s way! "It¡¯s just been over, so it¡¯s the next day." A white tiger screamed and quickly began to struggle! "You can''t do this! You are indulgence! You are nothing!" Sure enough, no matter the dragon, the dragon, and the snake, the snake sex! Her brain turned and rushed into the mind! "Ah! Wait! I think of a wonderful note!" White Dragon was unmoved, only wrapped her tighter, because he had long been desperate for her brain. But the white tiger refused to give up, she shouted. "I think, in order to make you more fresh, I still find ten eight girls every day! How?" The black scales flow, and Bai Long confirms that he will be mad! Long ink hair drooping, his **** bright lips and micro-hooks, and asked with anger, "What about you? Didn''t you say good before, let''s ''groom'' me? Now you push me to Woman, what are you going to do?" The dull tiger did not realize that he had reached the edge of the explosion and was still spreading his wings on his bottom line. "What do I have to do? I... can I cheer you on the side? Ah! It hurts!" It turned out that Bailong did not control the strength of the tail, and accidentally gave her a pain. Seeing the white tiger wrinkled a small face, a pair of expressions that did not know what was wrong, Bai Long closed his eyes and felt that he and she care about it, and would definitely mad at himself. If so, he still does his best! The long tail rolls again, and the white dragon stares at her as if he is staring at his only prey! "No, I don''t want them, I want you." The White Tiger can''t believe it. "Why? Not that the dragons are collecting? How can a woman!" Bai Long endured the urge to kill her, a gloomy smile, a moment, pale skin, extremely bright thin lips, and black hair black scales, composed of a very hooky picture, he pressed down Sounds. "...because I want to use the body of the beast, they are all physical and can''t stand it." White Tiger didn''t understand why they couldn''t bear it. When she was about to refute, she felt someone exaggerated! Her tiger eyes suddenly rounded up and struggled! "You kill!" Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Dragon Tiger, 80 Bai Long chuckled, "Do not kill, I make people." As he said, his fingertips crossed the white tiger''s belly and said, "Don''t you want to strengthen the tiger? I will help you, in return, you will help me to grow the dragon!" The white tiger shivered. "I protest, I refuse!" White Dragon shook his head cruelly. "...you have no chance." "That... I strongly urge you to become a human!" "No." "why?" "Because you want to push me to other women, I have to punish you, or you will not be long-term." "I can''t do it now?" "late." * In the end, Bailong still recovered from the human body. There is no way. Although Baihu is more powerful than the average woman, it seems to be a little weak in his opinion. If you want to come to a different point, you may only wait for them to go back to the heavens. ...... After that, they went to see Shang Junyi together, made clear the ins and outs, and planned to resign. Shang Jun was uncomfortable in his heart, but he still tried to retain it. He looked at Bai Hu and said to Bai Long. "You said that you want to accumulate merits. Isn''t it better to be a courtier?" Bai Long smiled. "You are right, but... I have calmed down now, but it is actually dangerous. I will stay here. Once it breaks out, it will harm more people, so we must leave. "" Shang Junyi looked at the white tiger again. "What about you? You have to go?" The white tiger nodded and then patted him on the shoulder. "We are leaving, and you take care of yourself! I am quite reluctant to say that you have eaten your drink in the past few years, and have not helped you." However, you can rest assured that when I succeed in the robbery, I will definitely give you a good taste!" Shang Jun did not care about what made the creation, and listened to her saying that she only felt stunned. The woman he likes so hard, but not the people in this world, and who likes it... He finally smiled, his eyes were heavy, his tone was relieved. "Okay... I... I wish you all... I hope that you will succeed in the robbery and return to your world as soon as possible." The white tiger nodded, and said with pride, "If the two of us are picked up by the light, the sky will definitely lower the vision! So when you see the light again, we are leaving. At that time, we will not make a special trip. Come and say goodbye, so as not to be sad again... Business brother, you treasure it!" Shang Jun licked his lips, then he reached out and seemed to imagine the same hair as before, but gave up again... "Well, starting tomorrow, I will always look at the sky... Lin Jinxi, Lin Jiao Niang, I will not forget you, never!" Bai Long and Bai Hu looked at each other and then hugged him together. "We will not forget you." ...... In this way, Bai Long and Bai Hu left, Shang Jun told them to go very far, and finally watched their back disappeared. Time flies, time is like an arrow. Ten years have passed, Shang Jun has become the world''s Ming Jun. He cut taxes, developed agriculture, resisted the enemy, and internal dictatorship. It can be said that the emperor has done its utmost. Many people say that the emperor can be so smooth, there are gods who help him in secret, but this one, no one dares to say in front of the emperor, because as long as he talks about this topic, he will be sad. On this day, Shang Jun picked up very early, and today he did not go early, he walked slowly in the vestibule of the highest temple in the palace. At this time, Gu Ruoting, who was a pet, came over and gave him a dress. "Your Majesty, today has nothing to do, why are you so early?" Shang Jun looked at the sky, thoughtfully, "just suddenly I can''t sleep..." He said, he glanced at Gu Ruoting¡¯s stomach. "If you are pregnant, you should take a rest and don''t have to serve." Gu Ruoting smiled and shook his head. "It¡¯s the emperor who wants his father, and he just looks out." She is very satisfied with her current life. Shang Junyi did not care about her past. Before Houfu had been entangled with her several times, he helped her and married her. She was very grateful for this. As for the Xiao Qihou, the emperor was sent to the border to practice, and he would never bother her again. The only regret may be that she can''t be a queen, but it doesn''t matter. Shang Hou''s harem is empty, and there are so many people in the system, so it is very clean, not much intrigue. Shang Junyi smiled slightly, Gu Ruoting saw it and made a quick offer. "Right, your Majesty, you haven''t given your child a name yet! Don''t you take one now?" Shang Jun heard the words and wanted to talk. At this time, the originally deserted morning suddenly brightened, the sky raised countless clouds, and a colorful light swept across the earth... This scene is exactly the same as his ascension! They have succeeded in robbing, they are leaving! Shang Jun¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but grab a side of the white jade stone column, until the light faded away, he only took back his sight, but his eyes flashed through, but he did not notice. Gu Ruo-ting around has already seen it, including some early-in-laws, and she is excited and somewhat disobedient, clutching Shang Jun, laughing and laughing. "Your Majesty! Have you seen it? It¡¯s a good day, this is our blessing!" Some of the people who came and went were also shocked by the sudden auspiciousness. One by one couldn¡¯t help but talk about it. Only Shangjun knows what is going on. She is gone, this time she really left, not in this world, and in a place he can''t see, happy and alive... After Gu Ruo-Ting excited for a while, she found that Shang Jun¡¯s mood was wrong and some strange. The day is down, and he should not be happy as an emperor? Shang Jun closed his eyes, and the fist on his side suddenly loosened. His whole person seemed to be a big sigh of relief, then turned his head to Gu Ruo-Ting. "What did you say before? Name your child?" "Yes...yeah..." Shang Jun looked down at her abdomen and suddenly smiled. "This must be a girl. Just call her ¡®½¿½¿¡¯...¡± Gu Ruo Ting stunned, the emperor said before that her belly is like a son, how can this, but hope to be a daughter? And the word "jiao"...he...but missing that person? But before she came up with a reason, Shang Junyi had already waved her hand and let her go. "I want to go through the memorial, love to go back to rest." After that, he left a lonely back, so that Gu Ruoting was in the same place, suddenly did not dare to approach. It didn''t take long for the sky, which was originally clear because of the good fortune, suddenly drizzled. The rain is stunned, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s sad or happy. Sadness is that some people have completely left, and joy is that she will be better in the future, but he can''t see it. Gradually, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the people who came to see the auspiciousness on the street have all hid, but the spring rain and moisturizing things, it seems that this year''s Daxingguo is also a year of good weather. Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Dragon Tiger, eighty-one After returning to the heavens, the white tiger shook the forest! Her Hu Hansan is finally back! She jumped a few times and was ready to go to Li Lao to announce this good news. She could feel that she could fly at any time, so before she could fly, she wanted to find her little friend to talk about the old, and encourage him to hurry up! Strangely, she searched the nearby Dongfu, and could not find Li Lao, so strange... The white tiger licks his claws and finds that Li Lao is not in the heavens! Again, Gu Yan is not there! It¡¯s strange, is it that they have already gone up? Bai Long chased her, "What''s wrong?" White Tiger sighed. "It seems that we are late, and Li Lao and the bad old man are flying." White Dragon is a bit strange. For the sake of reason, they can''t be faster than themselves. What is going on? However, since people are not here, there is nothing to entangle, as long as they are safe, wherever they are. Ever since, Bai Long didn''t want to do this for a while, just staring at the white tiger and laughing at his lips. "Okay, now we are back, you should be transformed." The white tiger listened, and suddenly moved the tiger''s claws back slowly... "Anxious, urgent, I have to brew!" Bailong stepped tightly. "Did you not say that you want to start small? Let''s change shape, hurry up, and then we will find them." The white tiger was hesitant, and she said, "That... you are hiding a little, I am afraid that I will be too big and scare you." Bai Long raised his eyebrows slightly, then he turned and walked away, but he said a few words far away. "Well, anyway, whether you are a man or a woman, I want you. Just... If someone is crushed as a man, is it even more humiliating than his daughter?" After he finished, he smiled and left. He did not worry that a tiger would dare to make a ghost after hearing him say so. The white tiger is desperate. Can she escape the fate of the beggar no matter what? Do not! So how can she still have a face to see Xiaochu! ...... A few hours passed, and Bai Long turned and looked at the golden light that gradually converged on the top of the mountain, and smiled lightly. After a while, in the white light of the hustle and bustle, a girl in a veil slowly appeared in front of him. She is obviously tweaked, and she looks very depressed. She obviously feels wronged, but she does not say it. Seeing Bai Long, she looked at her and didn''t talk, she couldn''t help but ask. "I look so good?" I have to say that she didn''t go shopping in the kiln. How does a woman look good? She has a lot of things in her heart. So when she changed her shape, she easily evolved the beauty to the extreme. The white dragon moved and suddenly smiled. "Good-looking, but... there is still one important thing to do." "Hey?" The white tiger licked his head, and the result turned out that Bailong took a bed out of the storage ring! Her expression is cracked. "What are you doing?!" Bai Long looked at the bed and looked at her again. He nodded and smiled. "Before I had foreseen that I would be in this bed with a woman... and you look exactly the same as the woman I predicted, and more importantly, The clothes are exactly the same." "So the future you foresee is today?!" White Tiger looked incredible. White Dragon nodded. "Come on, you have to work hard to complete your prediction." The white tiger stepped back and forth again, "Don''t do this! I just changed shape, my body is weak, I can''t change clothes, I still wear this dress tomorrow!" Bai Long chuckles, "Is it true that success should not be celebrated?" White Tiger said, "It¡¯s a shame to change shape so late! I won¡¯t celebrate...¡± She said that she turned and wanted to run, but she was arrested by Bai Long. He smiled sullenly. "What are you running? Are you trying to strengthen the tiger family? Let us continue to work hard!" The white tiger wants to cry without tears. She has some crazy thoughts. She said that the dragon X has strong ability. Is it her daily routine? Do not! This is not true! * Many years later... On the grass, a pile of white small dumplings lined up in a row of sunburn. If it weren''t for their innate smell of animals, it would be thought to be a group of little milk cats. One of them was basking in the sun, suddenly touched the belly, and then climbed up and ran to the side of the tree to occupy the entire shade of the girl, said the milk, "mother, I want to drink grandma~" White Tiger quickly put to death, "No! Go find you! Also, don''t call my mother, call me Baihu adults!" Xiaobaihu heard no milk, and suddenly he was wronged. Tears were swirled in the eyes of the big cat, and the white tiger was guilty. Seeing that he is not going, she said guiltyly, "I warn you, don''t cry! You are public! The public knows no? The public does not cry!" Xiaobaihu said grievously, "But, but you don''t give grandma..." White Tiger said with a serious look, "The public is not drinking milk!" The little white tiger was caught by her, and her eyes were stunned. The white tiger just breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, she also drilled a small ball of hair around her. "That mother-in-law, I am a mother, can I drink my grandmother?" White Tiger was shocked. "How do you wake up? Sleep less and grow strong, go to sleep!" But this little mother white tiger can be awkward, she pouted, suddenly burst into tears, "Wow!!! Baby is very pitiful, baby is miserable, baby can not drink milk, baby is not alive!" When her voice came out, a group of little tigers woke up. Several of them were small, and when they saw their sister crying, they also cried, and then they cried too much. Others who were still squatting were crying together! The key is that they cry very skillfully. They are crying around in a white tiger, just like singing a symphony! White Tiger, "Don''t, don''t cry! I can''t feed it yet..." But it is already late. They are crying more than one, and it is raining. Bai Long heard the sound from far away, smiled and licked the head of a little boy next to him. "Go, my brothers and sisters are hungry. Just happened to have you hit a Peng bird yesterday. Go and bake them for them." The little boy nodded and went to the dragon''s horn with two fleshy horns. At a young age, he was more reliable than the white tiger. When he appeared, he stopped the scene, in a milky "brother". , calmly barbecue. The white tiger escaped, and he was relieved! At this time, Bai Long came over, and when Bai Hu saw him, he excitedly embraced his chest! "Don''t come over, I am not born!" Bai Long saw her like this, and he was wronged and wanted to laugh. "If you didn''t eat the whole fruit of a whole tree, you wouldn''t have so many births... But you don''t want to grow the tiger family? Is it?" White Tiger wants to cry. "This is not the same as I imagined!" In her imagination, it should be a group of small tigers called "µùµù"! White Dragon sat next to her and looked at her and looked at the cute little tigers. He said that it was quite good. "Do not worry, I will take care of them, the dragon will also." White Tiger listened, this is reassuring, but when I think about it, it doesn''t seem like she does anything. So she asked weakly, "What about me? What can I do?" "You don''t have to do anything..." Bai Long looked at her, then went over and kissed her ruddy little mouth. In the beautiful peach eyes, it is his full affection. "...you just need to be spoiled by me." At that moment, the heart of the white tiger jumped up... In the eyes of the white dragon almost licking her, she bit his teeth and suddenly the white dragon rushed! "I decided, let''s regenerate a few!" she said with great enthusiasm. Bai Long has some surprises, "Why??" After the white tiger drew an enchantment directly around and isolated the children''s sight, she hesitated. "I don''t know why... I sometimes like you when I see you, and then I want to do something for you..." Bai Long smiled, then turned over and pressed her under her body. Under the green trees, on the green grass, he stroked her hair, and finally the smile turned into a satisfying sigh. "A fool, because you love me..." Is that the case? White Tiger asked, "What about you?" Under the bright sun background, he sealed the kiss directly and then in her ear. "I? I have fallen in love with you for a long time, and I have loved you for a long time, including now." The white tiger is satisfied, and the beauty has deepened the kiss and continues her life without shame. Think about it, it is also very beautiful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLong Hu Fan finished. Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Tian Yan Fan, Yi Li Laoxin¡¯s heart is bitter. Originally, he was the same as Xiaochu. It would not have been robbed. After the robbery, the achievements of the water can be soared! But on the day of Gu Yan¡¯s shock, he suddenly became mad. He just wanted to help him in the past, and he was dragged together by him. ...so here... where is it? He looked up and looked around, only to see the sky was gray, everywhere was reinforced concrete, broken walls, and a group of monsters similar to the beasts wandered around. But those monsters don''t attack him, making him a bit strange. Li Lao looked at his hand. He had a lot of bitten wounds on his body. He was torn off a large piece of meat on his legs... But these wounds were recovering quickly, and Li Lao was also keenly found, accompanied by wounds. Recovery, the monsters around them seem to gradually start to notice him. The sense of crisis made Li Lao quickly find a safe-looking house to hide. After he entered the door, the wound on his body finally recovered completely. The originally sticky blood flow rate became faster. He touched his pulse and determined himself. From the state of the living dead to the living. It¡¯s just that the situation is too strange! In order to clarify the truth, Li Lao looked at this strange room. There were modern furniture he had never seen before. There were dry blood on the ground, but fortunately no one had no monsters. He was relieved, because he is now lacking in spirit, and he is a waste person. If he encounters a monster, he still doesn''t know how to be good. Suddenly, his brain hurts abruptly and slams into the ground! The memory of the original body rushed in... It took a long time for Li to find out his situation! The original body is also called Li Tian, ??born in an ordinary family, there is also a sister, the sister has a high-fashioned fianc¨¦. Originally everything was normal. As a result, because of a high fever, he was a low-energy child. Although he was not particularly low-energy, he was slower to speak, slower to understand, and lower IQ, but against his excellent sister. He became more and more unsightly. His sister is a famous genius, especially with a famous bio-instructor to do research, and he will show his talents at a young age. The future is absolutely limitless. Suddenly one day, a small meteorite smashed the blue star, and later did not know what happened, it triggered this catastrophe! However, because her sister was famous, the army sent people to pick up people like them, and sent them to the first meeting one by one, and the original body, like his parents, was picked up by his sister¡¯s light. But on the way, their team encountered an attack. Under the crisis, the original parents pushed the original body to stop the zombies in order to protect their original sister! Then he hangs... In the last days, this situation is quite common. But the problem is coming, he still has a memory after becoming a zombie, and that night, his sister actually came back! Then the original and amiable beautiful sister said to him with a smile, "Is it finally your turn? You may not know, in your life, you are the genius who was taken over, and then my parents pushed me out to save you. Now!" Although she did not die, but also tasted the pain, these are caused by him! "You still grab my man, you grab it again! I almost forgot, you are a fool, you didn''t see him knowing that you were silly after the heartbreaking expression, I didn''t expect you to hook him so early... ¡± "All in all, these are your retribution! Enjoy it, rest assured, I will let my parents come with you soon." ...... Li Lao, who accepts full memory, only feels awkward! When I am older, even if I think about what happened in this world, he can''t fully understand what is going on? Is he actually a woman as a rival? ! He guessed what the sister should have gotten, reborn through time and space cracks, but the problem is that he is a man! He also has a little secret love to the big neighbor of the green plum, this will not change because of my sister''s rebirth? As for the man, he is the sister''s fianc¨¦, because he is particularly good at the original, the original body is the family''s share in the future, only accept his good intentions, so the idea of ??a straight red male straight, how can Developed to grab men above? Isn''t the last life different from this life? He didn''t like women in his life? And is it a beautiful male lotus? What kind of hand is it for the brother-in-law? Li Lao took a nap and didn''t dare to think about it anymore! Anyway, the truth of the facts, he will definitely figure out in the future, right now, he still think about the current situation! But now the situation is really worse, the more I think, the more I can''t help but grab my head and shout. "I couldn''t rob the original... As a result, this will be forced to take over the body of the people. I have to help others to make a wish. It is really bad! Can fate care more about my little old man?" Although he claimed to be a little old man, but with a young, dirty face, how to look funny! At this time, his stomach was called, and Li Lao felt even worse. He actually had to eat! For many years, he has long forgotten the taste of food, and the world is apocalypse. Presumably, food is definitely hard to eat. If it is not hungry, he will never eat more! In his heart, he was mad, but he went to the legendary modern kitchen to find food based on his memory. It is also considered that he is lucky. Now, just after the beginning of the last day, there is still water. There is still a large bottle left in the bottled gas. It is ok to eat some hot food. Li Lao found a rotten green vegetable, found half a bag of rice, a bacon, and finally found a box of instant noodles... "Well..." Li Lao took the instant noodles that existed only in memory, and frowned at the eyebrows. It is said that this thing is called junk food? Hey, think about his power, how to eat junk every day, how can you eat garbage? After an hour, Li Lao finally boiled the blisters and took a big bite! "!!!" He is sublimated! A variety of spices that have never been tasted broke out on his tongue! Salty, fragrant, fresh and spicy! Along with the unique elasticity and strength of the instant noodles, and the special fragrance that is strong and tangy, Li Lao did not expect that junk food can be so delicious! He originally decided to taste it! But there are no other people here. No one knows that he ate this. If you think about it, Li Lao put down the big burden and started to eat it! Mainly he is also hungry and dizzy, this will have a delicious bonus to what to eat. After eating, he felt his body warm up, first took a shower, and then began to practice! In his memory, the world is very dangerous. He must repair it. Although he does not know how much he can pick up, he must have more self-protection skills before the food is finished! Soon, half a month has passed... Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Tian Yan Fan, II In the alley, there is a race against time! "A Feng! Take a little more good, high heat! Speed ??is fast!" The man shouted and thought of various ways to lead the zombies away. Because these zombies are slower and clumsy, they can be safe as long as they are not afraid, smart, and then lucky. It¡¯s like now, he can take them away with a few alarm clocks and mobile phones, although I don¡¯t know how long it will last... In the commissary, a woman sweeps the food on the shelf into her own bag without looking at it. Her boyfriend is dying to help her lead the monster! She must not drag her legs! But she was so scared, all of her pictures were daddy''s mother''s tearing her neck. Her fingers were shaking and her back was cold sweat! Seeing that it was almost loaded, she turned to run outside, but she didn''t want her to run too fast, and accidentally caught something falling to the ground! Her hand knocked over the can of the side, and the cans rolled to the ground. The huge sound attracted the zombies that had gone so far. They turned and walked in the direction of the small shop. "A Feng!" Li Anzhi was in a hurry. He had already completed the task and hid him. He saw the zombies getting closer and closer. He gritted his teeth and rushed over with a fire axe! Xu Feng had tears coming out, her feet twisted, and she looked at her swollen ankles. She felt that her fate had already sentenced her to death! At this time, her boyfriend rushed over, because he did not want to die, Xu Feng endured the pain, and helped him to run out without a fight! But for a while, the small shop door actually gathered seven or eight zombies! They saw the living people, and suddenly they threw themselves in excitement. Although they were slow, they had strong strength and bite! Li Anzhi was in a hurry. In a crisis, he took the opportunity to make a decision! First, the fire axe was cut on the head of the recent zombie, and then with his girlfriend back! "Go upstairs!" This small shop is a simple double-storey building with a layer above it. "No, no!" Xu Feng said with a sweaty head, "We will be trapped here!" Zombies are a very stubborn monster. If they know where someone is, they will tirelessly hit and attract more monsters! "I can''t manage that much!" Li Anzhi grabbed his girlfriend and quickly went upstairs, but did not expect that the second floor was actually locked with an iron fence! And as soon as they got up, there was a zombie rushing out from inside, roaring at them across the iron fence, apparently locked up here intentionally! This is good, the second floor can''t get in, and the zombies below have blocked the stairwell. The two are desperate, they are afraid to die here! In a hurry, Xu Feng suddenly grabbed Li Anzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°When I will rush down, then you will take the opportunity to run!¡± A person dies better than two people. She thinks that if she is sprinting, she should be able to lead them to the corridor before they are killed, and give her boyfriend a way to live! "Do not!" Li Anzhi''s face was white and clutched her hand. "I lead them, you run!" Xu Feng¡¯s tears fell, and ¡°I¡¯m not running fast...¡± Said, she looked up on Li Anzhi''s face and said with red eyes, "Thank you for coming back to save me... you must live!" Then she waited for the reaction of the other party, and then he pushed him a lot and resolutely rushed down! "A Feng!" Li Anzhi may fall over at a time. And the monsters who are going to climb the stairs see a woman who rushes down like a cannonball, naturally screaming! But when their claws were about to catch Xu Feng, an axe flew over, just cutting off the head of the zombie in front, and then squatting on the wall of the corridor! Xu Feng was scared by this sudden accident, and Li Anzhi, who was just chased in time, helped! He stared at the people with wide eyes, and the people saw them okay, and they were obviously relieved. "Go up and hide!" Listening to Li Lao¡¯s reminder, Li Anzhi quickly hurried Xu Feng to run upstairs, and the rest of the zombies went to Xu Fengwei, some of them went to Li Laowei, Li Lao took a finger and then began to slaughter one side. ! I saw him pull out the iron rods, rushed to the poles at a very fast speed, and knocked the zombie spine from the back neck! The spine broke, they fell to the ground, not a few minutes, the zombies in the small shop were cleaned up! Li Lao secretly nodded, the two layers of refining in the world is already very powerful, at least speed and power are very popular. "A Feng, are you okay?!" Seeing that Li Lao was so fast, Li Anzhi whispered and asked to block her. The strength revealed by Li Laozhan made them afraid, even if he had just saved them. "I''m fine..." Xu Feng hides behind Li Anzhi and looks at Li Lao. He finds that he is a very young boy. Should he be a college student? It looks handsome and green, and looks like a bad person. Li Lao collected the iron bars and smiled friendly to them. "Reassured, I am not a bad person. My name is Li Tian. I don''t know if you have seen a person named Gu Yan?" He didn''t need to rob, but he was dragged into here. The only way to leave is to leave with Gu Yan from the light of the lead, otherwise he will stay here forever! Feeling the friendly atmosphere of Li Lao, the two gradually relaxed, and the man shook his head. "I, we have not seen it!" "Oh..." Li Lao nodded in disappointment. Of course, he did not think that he could find Gu Yan so quickly. It is imperative to become stronger. So he took out his gloves, looked for something and opened the head of the zombie to start looking for something. There was a corpse in the head of the zombie. It was the most powerful thing he had seen so far, that is, it supported the zombies without eating. He can live for a long time. After he accidentally discovered it, he relied on these corpses and quickly broke through in a short time. Seeing that Li Lao is so disgusting to go through the mind of the zombies, Xu Feng has already spit! And Li Anzhi endured fear and cautiously asked, "That... what are you looking for?" Li Lao finally turned to what he was looking for and took it out and showed them, "I am looking for this!" It was a walnut-like thing, but it was black with golden lines on it. "Broken it, there is liquid inside, it is good for you to eat." Li Lao thought about it and said it more accurately. "It will give you speed and strength." The man¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°will it be as powerful as you?¡± Li Lao feels that it should not work, because the purity of the corpse nuclear aura is not high, and there are impurities, which can improve the body and can not break through. Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Tian Yan Fan, III The old corpse of the veteran was wiped clean, washed with the mineral water in the small shop, then dried, and then took out the steel needle that was carried with him, and placed a small hole in the gap of the nucleus. He said, "Although it is a good thing, because the liquid inside contains a certain zombie virus, it needs people to resist the past, but as long as it is resistant to the past, it will be fine. Later, it will have some resistance to the zombie virus, at least Zombie nail scratches should be fine, but there is still a high probability of being bitten." Li Lao told them as much as possible about the experience he had accumulated during this time. Because he found that the zombies moved faster than before, he speculated that under the influence of the corpse, he should eventually return to normal people. Speed, you can even run, so that these ordinary people have too little living space. So after he discovered the usefulness of the corpse nucleus, he would tell them as long as he met someone. Unfortunately, he was a sophomore student before he became stupid. He had not touched the computer operation too high, otherwise he linked the satellite network. And telling it, it will be much faster. But those who saved him had computers, and promised to spread them as long as they found a place with electricity. They also comforted Li Lao, saying that it is estimated that the country will soon discover the role of the corpse and issue it. Li Laocai is not so worried. The little couple originally heard this thing can make people stronger, they want to try, but they are hesitant to hear the nucleus, they are hesitating, and the old man is fine, in the spirit of helping others, he will be the voice first. The zombies that were attracted were killed, and then the shelves of the small shop were blocked by the shelves, and then one person returned to give a corpse. "Eat, I will help you watch the process!" The little lovers looked at the nucleus in front of them, some hesitated, don''t blame them for hesitation, this is the end of the world, and the relatives must be prepared, let alone strangers? However, Li Lao just saved their lives, and the power he showed was not something that ordinary people would have. Maybe he ate this corpse... Xu Feng took the lead. She has been dead for a long time if she is not her boyfriend, so she is more eager than anyone else, and she will not give up if she can become stronger. After she took it, she said to her boyfriend, "I will eat first, if I have nothing, you will eat again!" But his boyfriend listened, and when he said nothing, he grabbed the corpse in her hand. He said with a gnashing voice, "I am a man! I will come first!" As he said, he looked up at the small hole in his nucleus against his mouth. A trace of pale gold like the essence of the stream slowly flowed out of the small hole in the nucleus, the thing looks very sticky, Xu Feng tightened his sleeve on one side, for fear that he is good! Li Lao is very calm, and he likes to see people who can support each other in the last days, so there is nothing to help. After the liquid in the cadaver ran out, the man suddenly opened the corpse! Knocking on your neck and making a painful voice! At the same time, his blood vessels burst out, and the whole person rose red! "An Zhi!" The woman was frightened. She just wanted to help him and was opened by Li Lao. "This is a normal phenomenon. He must go through the past." Only when you have passed, the strength and speed can be improved, and the chances of living in the future are even greater. Xu Feng looked at Li Anzhi¡¯s struggle and rolling on the ground, worrying that tears would come out! At the same time, the blocked door also heard the snoring of the zombies, they heard the sound, want to crash into the shelves and rush in! This internal and external trouble is simply to force Xu Feng to drive crazy! If there are more and more zombies, even if her boyfriend succeeds, I am afraid I can¡¯t escape. However, Li Lao was not in a panic. He asked Xu Feng not to approach, and cut out the remaining corpses, regardless of whether the zombies outside were more and more. There is no way for a woman, but at this time, she has no other role than a quiet prayer. Perhaps it was her prayer that worked. After a while, Li Anzhi did not struggle any more. He gasped and lay flat on the ground, sweating with sweat, and the rest of his life. Li Lao smiled and nodded. He guessed it right. There are people in the heart who want to protect. It must be able to pass. Xu Feng met, and quickly rushed over. "Are you OK?!" Li Anzhi¡¯s pupil was slowly focused, and he shook his head weakly, then only said two words, ¡°Hungry!¡± Xu Feng listened, and quickly took the food out to feed him. The sound of the outside was still going on, and Li Anzhi¡¯s big mouthful of eating was like a starving ghost! Xu Feng worried about looking at Li Lao, Li Laoxiao said, "Do not worry, it is normal, as long as the first time has passed, then it will not be so painful to **** the corpse." Xu Feng was relieved, and Li Anzhi suddenly grabbed her hand and said with a slurred voice, "Useful! You are also eating!" At this time, I only listened to the sound of the collapse of the shelves, and the zombies outside rushed in! Two ordinary people have changed their faces! Li Lao was very calm and pulled out the iron bar. "Look at her, I will go out and cook the zombies outside, and I will come back soon." Listening to Li Lao said, both of them are very grateful. In the end times, it is simply the Father who can achieve this level! Li Laohao¡¯s sleeves went out, and it¡¯s very high-profile. Unfortunately, his sleeves are not wide-sleeved, and there is no sense of ethereality. It¡¯s too inconvenient! There are not many zombies in this street, and only a part of them are attracted. Li Lao soon cleaned up. He started with a crisp and neat, iron bars went straight to the spine. He had already discovered that he had dealt with zombies, either headshot or broken spine, but in order to be clean, it is more convenient to break the spine. When he killed the encircled ones and took out their corpses, they slowly went back upstairs. Fresh cadaveric nucleus is big and small. It is very magical to say that the corpse is dead. After they are corpse, the corpse will be formed in the brain. The corpse will slowly absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, the aura will accumulate much, and the corpse will be bigger. If the aura accumulates less, the corpse will be smaller. Under the influence of these corpses, zombies may soon stop rot, and even more, they may evolve... After returning, Xu Feng just succeeded in ¡°hiking the robbery¡± and sat in the ground soaked! That process is too painful! If she knew it beforehand, she would never dare to eat it! The effect of eating can be amazing. Her ankles are not painful, and her body has become lighter. She squeezed her fists and felt that her strength at this time was definitely bigger than that of ordinary men! So when they saw Li Lao¡¯s return, they even thanked Li Lao and asked for surprises. Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Tian Yan Fan, IV "Spirit... Heaven? I really don''t know how to thank you... Is it as long as we eat the corpse, it will become even more powerful?" Li Lao nodded. "Theorously this is the case, but eating cadaveric nucleus is also saturated. Once saturated, eating more is useless." "But..." he frowned, presuming. "But I think the zombies may evolve like humans. The evolved zombie corpse should still be useful to you." The two listened to the joy and half, and they liked that they still have a chance to become stronger. The worry is that the zombies may evolve! The veteran told them all that they knew and observed, and then they were ready to go. "These nucleuses are left to you, and then you can kill a little more. The ascension should be saturated. As for the extent to which it can be strengthened, it varies from person to person. At least two to three of you are so powerful now. For the zombies, I know you all, and you can observe and observe more. Be careful. Born in the last days, every day is very dangerous. I hope that you can live well. Don''t forget that it is especially important that you will support each other because you support each other and trust each other. ¡± The old words made the two people shocked and grateful. Every day in the last days was desperate for them, but because of Li Tian, ??they saw hope again! This pair of wolverine couples wiped their faces, solemnly trying to give Li Laotou, but Li Lao did not receive their gift, smiled and turned away, without taking a cloud. Before, he helped a lot of people in the same way, perhaps because Li Laotai was generous, told everything he knew, and helped them as much as possible, so I wanted to get rid of Li Lao and let him take it with him. The people are very few. At night, Li Lao looked for a community to rest. Just as he was preparing to practice, he suddenly heard the sound from the next room. Soon, the woman¡¯s scream and the cry of the child came, making him somewhat unhappy. The knife went out. This knife is what he is smashing today. I don''t know what it is for doing. Anyway, the shank is thick and integrated. It is a minute-minute thing for the bones, but the average person must not lift it. In the next room, at this time, the whole military is being staged! A very embarrassed man grabbed the woman''s hair and said, "I want you to open the door, you don''t open the door! You have to do it! It''s all neighbors. What''s wrong with eating? Give your face, right?!" ¡± The woman was beaten to death, but her eyes kept staring at her son. "You put him first! What is coming for me! He is still small, he doesn''t understand anything..." The man glared at the other man, and the man slammed the little boy! "Don''t cry! Say! Where are you eating at home? I saw your mom come back with a bag of food at noon!" They also dare to play against women and children, and they dare not go out to grab it. It is clear that the zombies are also very good at this time, but they are afraid. The child was beaten and cried even more. In order to avoid attracting zombies, the man only blocked his mouth, tied it up, and then the two men surrounded a woman. "Oh, don''t you say that? Then don''t blame our brothers..." The two looked at each other and looked awkward. They used to dare to seduce this beautiful female neighbor. But now the world has changed. The outside is a monster that eats people. Even after a while, the country has eliminated the virus and the social order is in a while. There is no recovery between them, that is to say... no matter what they do now, no one will be held accountable. Retreat 10,000 steps, the end of the world is not good! Then it should be more fun in time, anyway, tomorrow may be dead. "You... what are you doing?! Do you still have humanity?!" The woman struggled desperately, her child whispered and whimpered, but her struggle was irrelevant to the two men, but it even more inspired their animal nature! Soon, her clothes were torn open, and the woman had to shout out, "The food has been buried by me! Go find it... oh... let me go..." Unfortunately, she said that it was late, the two men smiled and pinched her face. "I want to eat, you, I want too!" Anyway, this woman dares to go out, then take her child to do the trick, and force her to go out and find food every day, the amount she does not dare not come back. Just as the woman was blocked by the mouth, sobbing and desperate, the originally blocked door was opened by Li Lao! When he came in, he saw that the two men wanted to be strong women, and Li Lao suddenly angered and rushed to the crown! "You are too animal! The old man has lived for so many years and has not seen you such a brazen man!" He was so angry that even the "old man" came out. Those few people are a glimpse, mainly because Li Laotai is young, like a student who has not graduated, but he is carrying a big knife with blood, scared the two men immediately! They have no weapons in their hands! The two looked at each other and quickly let go of the woman, then the woman quickly climbed to her son''s side, tears kept falling. Originally she was a company executive, even with a child, the days were full of sound, but this **** doomsend everything was ruined! If she didn''t have a son, she wouldn''t be so strong. She ran out to get food several times... I didn''t expect to encounter two beasts! The two men raised their hands and said to Li Lao, "It is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Li Laocai will not be fooled by them, "misunderstanding? Let me roll right away! Don''t let me see you again!" The two did not expect that Li Lao would actually let them go, and quickly went out. Anyway, they didn''t have to hit hard. Go back to the whole guy and say. As a result, as soon as they went out, Li Lao would close the door and then they would send their eagerly slamming the door! "Let us go in! How can there be zombies outside! Open the door!" Li Lao didn''t use it at all, and he reached the door with his hand. The zombie followed him up, but it was very slow, so he let them go out. Anyway, such a bad person is not enough to die. Listening to the sound outside, from yelling to screaming, the mother and son shivered in the room, the woman held the child in her arms, staring at Li Lao with vigilance, and Li Lao saw that they were dead, and then loosened the door panel. The hand came towards the mother and the child. "Oh, this is for you." He took out the corpse and told her the secret and usage of the nucleus as before. Just looking at the orphans and widows in front of me, Li Lao slightly frowned, suddenly very disgusted with this end! If he has enough spiritual strength and medicine, it will be fine! This way he can control the virus and even destroy it. He felt that he had to do something... instead of always treating himself as a guest. Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Tian Yan Fan, V In the mother-in-law''s gratitude, Li Lao continued on the road. Combined with memory, he set a clear goal for himself, that is, leaving the town and going to the first meeting! The woman who rescued last night told him that the bigger cities had national rescue teams, but they had not yet arrived in such small places, but as long as they met them, they could go to the first meeting with them. Li old eyes are firm, Gu Yan''s words, you can look for it while walking, anyway, go to the first meeting, I heard that there has been cleared of the city, is the largest known safe area. And along the way, he can look for a familiar elixir to prepare for the attack of the virus! Soon, the country issued a complete notice about the use of the corpse, as well as the habits of zombies, etc., but only a few people can receive it, because most areas have power outages, and there are not many people with radios in their hands. So the country thought of various ways to spread the news, including sending planes to drop the list from the air. There is no encouragement in the list, encouraging ordinary people to complete the initial evolution and encourage everyone to go hunting and killing zombies. He also said that the country will not give up on them, the security zones in various regions are being established, and the country will help you rebuild your homes as soon as possible... Li was always at a base station. He heard the remote broadcast. It circulated all day, and the sound was loud, so a bunch of zombies gathered together. However, Li Lao found that some zombies seemed to be smart. They no longer blindly pursued the sound source, but believed in their own sense of smell. Li Lao speculated that they should soon evolve... about the evolution of zombies, on the radio. Also said, for ordinary people, this should be a bad news. Soon, Li Lao came to his first stop from the town, Yucheng. Originally, he would drive, and before he was not stupid, his brother-in-law taught him. Li Lao was very reluctant to start the car according to his memory, so he could get to Yucheng so quickly, but he went after he arrived in Yucheng. No, because several roads are blocked, he can''t drive. Just as he is hungry, and his food is given to a couple on the road, this will need to go to the city to replenish, by the way to see if there is anyone in need. There are so many zombies in the city! And a large part of them have become the same speed as ordinary people, but they will slow down when they run. Li Lao has to completely converge his breath to avoid confrontation with them. Generally, when he converges, as long as he is not too close, those zombies can hardly find him. He first found a store to change a black sportswear, and then sat at the door of the store to eat, but his ears were very vigilant, looking at the zombies not far away, eating chocolate bit by bit. Those people are so miserable... Li Lao looked at the clothes they wore during their lifetime and inferred their profession. Now, they only have one identity - zombies, and after becoming zombies, they don''t like chocolate. Li Lao regretted thinking and stuffed a whole chocolate ball into his mouth. Suddenly, the zombies turned their heads and looked in one direction! The scene was a bit strange, apparently smelling something. Li Lao also heard it, it was a gunshot, and the gunshots from far and near, someone came over! As an old antique, even if there is memory, he is curious about all inventions, especially guns, if you can have one you can. In the alley, a fierce competition is being staged. Three people in military uniforms are armed with guns. There are several ordinary people in the middle, and there are six or seven people at the end! The zombies have evolved too fast! When they want to leave the first meeting, they are still slow, just like the target, but now they are slower than people, but they are a lot! Once blocked, they are still dead! "Come on! More and more zombies!" There was an urgent voice from the scouts in the intercom. "You will highlight the encirclement as soon as possible. I will blow up the zombies behind the alleys as planned to block the zombies behind you! Fast!" "Received!" The captain returned a sentence and then let the people behind him speed up! Only the zombies in front of them are getting more and more, and the silencers of many of them are broken. The huge rushing sound is simply the opening signal of the zombies. "No... boss, my ammunition is gone!" In order to ensure the action, each of them brought with thirteen magazines. In the past, they only took three, but there were too many zombies. Their bullets were like running water, and the replenishment of the car could not be opened. This is the day. To die them! "Calm! Just rush over this paragraph!" The captain took the opportunity to give him the gun in his hand, and gave him the last magazine. He took out a military axe and said in a cold voice, "If you can''t get out, you will die! Before you are trapped, even if it is a melee." Going out!" They are all people who have eaten corpses and have intensive protection. As long as they are not bitten, there is basically no problem! Under the guidance of his firm belief, everyone has gnashed their teeth, and they really rushed out with the last strength! "Ignition!" the captain shouted, and the scouts immediately pressed the button, only to hear a loud noise, and the short building behind them collapsed! Because the orientation was calculated in advance, the angle it collapsed just blocked the alley, and the endless zombies were blocked in the alley! This alley has been chosen for a long time. It links to the bustling neighborhood at one end, and the other end is relatively deserted, so as long as it can pass smoothly, a large number of "seeking soldiers" can be blocked in the alley, they can finally Take a breath... Although there are many zombies here, the number can no longer pose a threat to them. As long as they are fast enough, they can rush out before being surrounded... But at this time, a small zombie with a speedy speed suddenly Jumped from the wall! Its original goal was the weakest female college student in the team, but was discovered by the little soldier around the girl. He quickly shot the gun and hit the other''s leg. The little zombie screamed and turned his head, so he could not guard. The speed has come over! Biting a bit on his neck! "The fourth child!" The eyes of the people quickly killed the little zombies, but the little warrior was torn off a large piece of meat! This is bad! He hurriedly licked the wound on his neck, and the blood still flowed out, and the girl next to him screamed and quickly hid behind her grandfather. Her grandfather frowned and said, "Don''t be afraid, quiet!" "Captain...I..." The injured little warrior wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to go back. His parents were waiting for him! Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Tian Yan Fan, Liu The team¡¯s people can risk their lives to save him. He can¡¯t say... "Don''t talk, go!" The captain came directly to help him, and used his actions to show his decision. The little warrior was warm and heavy. With such a delay, the surrounding zombies smelled **** and madly surrounded. If there was no accident, they could have rushed out in one breath! The captain made the investigator cover the screen while letting people open the way, but even if the wound was caught, the blood of the little warrior continued to rush out! Smell the smell of blood, those zombies chasing them are even more crazy, and then go on like this, not only can''t save him, they all die! Seeing that the team became dangerous because of someone injured, the girl named Zhuo Qingqing suddenly screamed, "Why do you want to bring him? Such a heavy **** smell will lead to more zombies!" "No, can''t give up on him!" Captain Shen said, "There is serum in the car. As long as it is injected in time, he still has a chance to live!" If the serum is not refrigerated, they will carry it with them, but unfortunately... Zhuo Qingqing argued, "How is it possible? There are only three-thousandths of the sera that can stop corpse. Do you want to kill all of us here for three thousandths?" "How is this person like this?!" In the gunshot, a small soldier opened the road and said with anger, "The fourth child is bitten because he saved you! How can you do this?!" He really couldn''t help but broke out. This woman is really too much! Zhuo Qingqing was stunned by him, and finally his voice was a little lower, but he said of course, "You have come to save us. How can there be no risk in the task? Why don''t you say when you get paid? Don''t think that I don''t I know that the families of your special rescue team can enjoy the care of the first safe area for life!" "you!" Her words made everyone very chilling, but at the moment it was really not a fight, the zombies were more and more, indeed, with a person who was bleeding, they could not get out! At this time, Zhuo Qingqing glanced at her mother, and then her mother ran with breathlessness, and said with a sigh of relief, "Give him a happy life! If you can¡¯t save it, you will only let He is suffering a lot..." A soldier with a gun around her listened and couldn¡¯t bear to drink. "You shut up! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! You just want to kill him and use his body to open the way! You are so powerful and selfish, we will not give up on him!" At this time, two more soldiers said in a panic, "Captain, we have no bullets!" "Captain! I have not..." The woman who was screamed by the fierce screams and finally rips her face and said, "This is good. Now, in addition to launching him to open the road, do you have any other way? Captain! You won''t let us die here. What?" Seeing more and more zombies, even the old man couldn¡¯t help but talk. "I can¡¯t die here. I have a major discovery of the virus. I have to go to the first meeting!" The captain¡¯s forehead was all sweaty. Seeing that they could not support it, the injured little soldier finally whispered. "Captain... use me to open the way... my parents, please, please!" Said, he pushed the captain, a look of righteousness! At this time, the most dazzling national wind suddenly sounded! Originally around their zombies heard the sound, they subconsciously turned their heads, but saw a car slowly opened, put a few speakers on the car, Li old to put the voice to the maximum, and touched his own blood In the front of the car. His blood is probably the same as chocolate for the zombies. After most of the zombies smelled of blood, they rushed toward his car! The pressure on the side of the team immediately eased! The captain¡¯s spirit rose and he greeted his teammates in a single breath, but his attention was always on the car. In the fascinating faintness, the captain saw a teenager in a black sportswear climb out of the sunroof of the roof, and then he jumped and slammed with the "snow-free" light that only seen on television. Only the shoulders of the zombies, quickly "fly" toward them! "The trough! Niubi!" One of the little fighters also saw it, and couldn¡¯t help but violently swear! The strange thing is that those zombies were trampled by Li and did not chase him. Instead, they continued to chase the car that was driving very slowly, but at this time no one went into the details. After leaping over the zombies, they joined the knife. The battle! His skin is very pale, his hair hasn''t been cut for too long, and it feels a bit messy. After he joined the battle, the squad that had been going forward hard was like a sudden opening, and it became very smooth! "Cover him!" Seeing that Li Lao was really powerful, the knife in his hand was a knife, faster than they shot, so the captain quickly changed his strategy and covered him with a few bullets left. Li Lao heard it, and while cutting the head of the zombie, he turned his head and gave him a thumb. Finally, with their joint efforts, they passed through this urban area, but they could have waited for their military vehicles, but they were missing! "What''s the matter?!" The captain quickly called with the intercom, but the other party had no audio, and Li Laotian was dark, and the zombies couldn''t finish, they said to them, "I know a good place, follow me. Come!" He said that the people in the squad would follow him without saying anything. Finally, Li Lao brought them to a townhouse. Here, they don''t have to worry about being killed by zombies, but also water and generators. "Hey!" When the door was closed, everyone in the rest of the robbery had no image of the East. The captain of the squad seems to be in good spirits. He did not relax, but the opponent said, "You will continue to contact the military vehicle and help the fourth to do some first-aid treatment. At the same time, be vigilant and stand by, I will check the villa and see. any questions." "Yes!" Several people rushed around the injured person for emergency treatment. Before they couldn''t handle the wound, it would be easier to deal with it, but I don''t know if he can pick up the military vehicle... The captain saw it and sighed silently. Then he looked at the old man who wiped the knife and hesitated. "This... this classmate, are you going with me?" No way, Li Laochang is too much like a deaf student, so he did not know what to call, he used this name. Li Lao rushed at him and smiled. "Okay, my name is Li Tian. You can call my name." He smiled awkwardly, and it was difficult to see such a smile in the last days, so the captain was really awkward. Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 Tian Yan Fan, Seven The captain nodded. He took Li Lao. The two first went to the basement to start the generator. After the house was lit up, they started a search room. The villa is large, but no one lives, the house is neat, although it will have been covered with thick dust. The captain said to Li Lao while walking in front of the road. "Li Xiao brother, thank you very much before! My name is Zhou, you call me Captain Zhou!" Li Lao nodded and then asked him, "You are a special rescue team? You want to save people back to the first meeting?" Captain Zhou had hesitated for a while and thought that Li Lao had saved so many of them, and nodded. "Yes, our main task this time is to **** Professor Zhuo, and his daughter-in-law and granddaughter to the first meeting." As for the others who are already dead, so only these three. Li Lao thought about it and asked, "Do you know a person named Gu Yan?" Captain Zhou wrinkled, Gu Yan? It sounds a bit familiar... "A little impression... Can you tell me specifically what characteristics he has?" Li Lao suddenly got excited, actually there is news! I can think about Gu Yan¡¯s characteristics... How does he know who¡¯s body has been won by that person now, which is a bit difficult! So Li Lao racked his brains to think, "Gu Yan''s characteristics... He is a bad person, very bad and bad, can this be a feature?" The captain suddenly felt a little bit stunned, but Li Lao said that his memory was clear, and then he corrected his attitude and said seriously, "The person I know should not be the person you are looking for because he is a hero!" Li Laobei blinked and disappointed. "This way, it must not be him, I will look for it..." Seeing that Li Lao was somewhat lost, the captain couldn¡¯t help but ask, "You are so powerful because you have eaten a lot of cadaveric nucleus. Has it been initially evolved?" There is a saying in the military that as long as the corpse is saturated, the evolution is complete. However, evolution is very difficult. Everyone has different absorption of energy, and it is not necessary to just eat enough cadaveric nucleus. It also needs physical training or actual combat. It takes time. He has seen the highest degree of evolution, and is the headquarters of Xiao Jun, who originally could only lift 240 pounds of dumbbells, but after smoking a lot of corpses, he can lift 240 pounds in one hand! The functions of the body doubled! Now he sees Li Lao, and feels that the speed of the old man should be higher than the evolution of the officer, so he asked if Li has completed the initial evolution. Li Lao thought about it and said a good faith lie, "It should be saturated." The captain of the week suddenly showed admiration, and then gave birth to the meaning of the proposal. "Would you like to go with us? When you contact the military vehicle, we will continue to go north, then take the plane back to the summit at the designated place...you are looking for The person may be in the first meeting, even if he is not there, he will go in that direction!" After all, the first meeting is the first safe area currently established. Most people will not give up as long as they have the opportunity. Li always wants to go to the first meeting. When he is preparing for the promise, there is a sudden rumor. Captain Zhou¡¯s face changed and he turned down and went downstairs. Li Lao followed closely. I saw the wounds that were stable in the past, and this suddenly twitched. Zhuo¡¯s family met and quickly asked them to throw them out! But how can the rescue team promise? So the two sides quarreled. "Okay, stop!" The captain hurried down, first trained them, and then quickly ran to the injured side, "Kom, you wake up! You cheer up!" But the wounded named Xiaomu is still twitching, and his face is turning green at a speed visible to the naked eye, apparently corpse! "You let it go." Li Lao suddenly inserted and reached for the other party''s pulse. He had tried to save people before, but he is now apocalypse, and it is impossible to purify the corpse for others, but it is ok to check the situation. After the pulse, Li Lao shook his head. "No, the corpse is poisonous, and the medicine is useless." In other words, even if there is anti-toxic serum, it is not saved. Zhuo¡¯s family listened and said quickly, "Isn¡¯t it too fast to throw people out? Captain Zhou, the little hero said no, you won¡¯t have to consume it? The military car doesn¡¯t know where it is!¡± Captain Zhou had no face to speak, and he was very old. He whispered, "In fact, after the corpse is poisonous, there is a way to try it." "What way?!" A little brother with a wheat-colored skin around him asked. Li Lao took out a big corpse and said it seriously. "You can poison the poison and put the liquid in the corpse directly on the wound. If you do this, he has a good chance of being completely corpse, but there are also a small number of opportunities to get through, but this opportunity is really small." "What if he doesn''t quite go?" Professor Zhuo suddenly asked. Li Lao Shen said, "If it is past, he will become more powerful than now. If it is not, it will become a more powerful zombie." Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but Li Lao said, ¡°If you are there, don¡¯t be afraid, just say if you want to try it.¡± Everyone is looking at each other, and the Zhuo family is definitely reluctant, but this will obviously not qualify for their speech. "Try it!" Captain Zhou made a decisive decision. He could see that the corpse of the old man was mostly more than normal. It was obviously very precious, but he said that he took it out. What else is he hesitating? Li Lao nodded, then let people hold the wounded, and then use a steel pin to wear the nucleus and pour the liquid on the other''s neck. Li Mu¡¯s eyes have been covered by a layer of blue film, which looks terrible! But he is still making the final struggle, he can''t die! Their family is a son of him. If he is dead, his parents will be bullied and no one will rely on... "Oh--" The liquid made a slight sound as soon as the liquid hit his wound, and Li Pei suddenly shot! Then I was held down by a few big men! "Ah!" he screamed! The blue veins on the forehead, the blood vessels of the body are also! Because it hurts too much, he is somewhat rational. He only sees his fingers clasping the captain of the captain and biting his teeth. "Captain...you, you killed me!" He will forget everything, and the pain that transcends the limits of the human body makes him only want to die right away! After the veteran poured out the liquid, he rubbed his hand around his neck, and his hand flashed a little. "Keep it! Think of your loved ones, this is the end of the world, if you die, what should they do?" The voice of Li Lao was directly transmitted to Li Mu¡¯s mind through the aura, helping him to renew his enthusiasm. Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 Tian Yan Fan, eight And Li Mu stalked his neck, as if he had suffocated two times in the same place, then closed his eyes... "Did you die?" While Zhuo Qingqing couldn''t help but ask, she was so afraid of such a toss, Li Mu would become a more powerful monster. Everyone will not have the strength to marry her, they all look at Li Mu, to know that Li Mu is a special training in hell, even he can not bear the pain of just want to die, how much pain it is... Li Lao let go of his hand, and everyone was surprised to find that the wound on the neck of Li Mu slowly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Is it useful? Li Lao explored the pulse. "It is still uncertain, but if he can get through tonight, it should be fine..." Captain Zhou couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He said with certainty, "Li Mu is a filial child, he will definitely come over!" At this time, a little soldier around him couldn''t help but cry. "When it came out, there were 16 people. Hadron, Lao Lin, they all died... this **** end! They shouldn''t have died!" His sudden emotional collapse, so that several big men can not help but tears, when they were born in peace, they do not feel that they will complain every day, but now think about it, it was a paradise at that time. I want to see what they have seen along the way... It¡¯s too bad, it¡¯s too bad! The captain did not stop them. After all, people are not hit by iron. They also need to vent. They have enough venting tonight, and they will have the courage to continue on the road tomorrow. Li Lao looked at the people under the light and looked at Li Mu again. The belief in his heart was more firm! He must solve this last time! However, some people will sneak into the scenery. Professor Zhuo coughed, and then his granddaughter asked, "Can we not do anything in one night? What if the military vehicle can''t be contacted?" The captain stared at her and said coldly. "It is too dangerous to go out at night. If you can''t get a military car one night this evening, I will bring someone to the radar tomorrow." The Zhuo family didn''t talk, and the captain converges and gives them a room to rest. Two people were staying with the Zhuo family, and the remaining soldiers squeezed into the next door. Originally, so many rooms were not crowded at all, but people were willing to squeeze together in the absence of extreme security. Then the captain arranged the order of the vigils, and the vigils also looked after Li Mu, and informed the situation as soon as possible. Li Lao is asking for a room for one person, and he is willing to watch the night. The captain nodded. Before that, Li Tian was a person who smashed the end of the world. It can be seen that the strength is strong, and then they are next to each other, and there is nothing left alone. After the decision was made, the captain tried to continue to contact the military vehicle. The military vehicle had sufficient material and ammunition. The protection was comparable to half a tank. If there is no military vehicle, the road after them will go very hard. Because there is water and electricity, Li Lao came to the assigned room and took a shower first. He thought about things in his heart, so he washed for a long time, soaked in the bathtub and did not move, he looked at the water vapor a little bit. The most terrible part of the zombie virus is that it can be transmitted through the air. Although the infection rate of airborne infection is very low, it is impossible to prevent it, unless everyone eats a cadaver or other protective agent. Li Lao guessed that people in the safe area would not be in chaos. This problem is definitely to be solved, and there are... When he was thinking about it, suddenly he heard the sound of the door. "Who?" Li Lao came out in a bathrobe. He thought it was the captain, but he didn''t expect it to be Zhuo Qingqing. "you?" Li Lao was not very impressed with her, probably because she had been hiding aside. "Do you have anything?" He rubbed his hair while asking. Although he can now use cleaning, but when he has a bath, he still feels very happy, so he has been soaked for a long time, and his skin is white. Zhuo Qingqing was a bit stunned. Although Li¡¯s old bathrobe was wrapped tightly, his long neck, handsome and delicate facial features, and a long and messy hair all caused a great impact on her! Before the end of the world, she was rarely seen in the age of Li, not to mention the end of the world. "You..." She swallowed, and she had some mean face, but it was a bit shy, but she looked at her with a look of incomprehension, and she was a little depressed. "Do you want to do things for Zhuojia?" She raised her chin and said, "Our family is also very powerful in the first meeting. As long as you send us a few meetings, the benefits will be indispensable to you!" Li Lao is somewhat puzzled. "Isn''t someone already protecting you?" "On them?" Zhuo Qingqing was very disdainful. "Today is not you, we will be killed by them! I can''t believe them, so come to you, anyway, you are going to the first meeting, you just have to take the road. If we can get the benefits of countless things, why not?" Li Lao frowned, and she was very dissatisfied with her ungratefulness. Just when he wanted to take out the grandfather¡¯s posture and warn the juniors, Zhuo Qingqing suddenly came over... "I know what you are thinking, you think, I am doing this to them today, maybe it will be like this to you at the time, is it?" She lowered her voice, exhaled in the old ear, and her fingers were even more restless. She was stunned by the old chest, and her face suddenly rose red! I saw him jerking back one step, blushing and asking, "How are you so female dolls so shameless?" He is not nervous! He is not a little pure who has never experienced anything. He wants him to be a year... Is it good to eat dog food? Like this level of sighing, it is not painful! Zhuo Qingqing tried it out, and this is still a young man... This is exactly the case, such a man is the easiest to be serious, and it is best to use it. The most important thing is that he still has strong strength. Zhuo Qingqing quickly raised his most charming smile and approached again. "Don''t be shy, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say that you are different from them..." Said, she blinked, revealing her perfect angle, "... If you help me, Zhuojia will not only treat you badly, you may become the son-in-law of Zhuojia... There is such a relationship, I may not be good to you like this?" Her suggestion is almost explicit, but her flirtatious eyes are in the eyes of Li, so that he can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps! Just as he wanted to refuse the righteous words, there was a sudden alarm outside the vigil! "Captain! Captain is coming out!" The door next to it rang, and Li Lao did not care about Zhuo Qingqing. He opened the door and rushed out! Zhuo Qingqing bite his teeth, and some are not willing to go out. Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 Tian Yan Fan, Nine As soon as she went out, she met Professor Zhuo who came out of the house. Professor Zhuo gave her a look. She shook her head in a hesitant manner and saw Professor Zhuo¡¯s eyebrows twist. Others have already rushed to Li Mu. Li Mu body madly twitching, Li Lao saw, quickly sealed several large holes in his body! Captain Zhou asked with some concerns on the side. "How? What happened to him?" After seeing the situation, Li Lao smiled. "It is a good thing. He is fighting the virus. If there is no accident, he should be able to survive. This child is good and his will is firm." His voice just fell, and Li Mu, who was sealed by the acupuncture points, gradually calmed down. Li Lao got up and said, "Let''s do it, you don''t have to be night tonight. I am alone, take care of him by the way, just in case." "How is this so funny?" Captain Zhou said quickly, if the rest is not good at night, the next day is dangerous, how can he let this child... Li Lao does not care about swinging his hands. "Nothing, look at it, don''t let people touch him. I will change clothes and come. Others will continue to rest. Maybe tomorrow, we must hurry." The crowd nodded, then Li Lao changed clothes, and when he came back, Captain Zhou had not left. "Why don''t you go to rest?" asked Li. Captain Zhou shook his head. "I think it still can''t make you alone, it''s too hard! So, you sleep first, I am in the middle of the night, you are in the middle of the night." Li Lao listened and smiled. "If you don''t, I am in the middle of the night, because he is at a critical time, I have to stare at him." Captain Zhou thought for a moment, nodded, and then lay on the carpet on one side. Li Lao smiled and concentrated on checking Li Mu''s current situation. The green film in his eyes has disappeared. It is only a matter of time before he wakes up. This makes Li Lao a little excited because he has a hunch that if Li Mu is over, he must Will be the first person who has seen the initial evolution of completeness! He couldn''t help but boast again. "The child is young and the willpower is firm." He knows how difficult this process is for ordinary people, so he will praise it. The captain of the week lying on the carpet listened, did not pay attention to the words of Li Lao, just whispered back. "This child has suffered since childhood, so he can suffer hard, his father can''t do it, can''t do it, his mother is also, body. Has been bad, can only do some odd jobs. Before the end of the world, their whole family relied on him alone, so all his wage subsidies were basically returned. In his words, the army couldn¡¯t spend any money, and it didn¡¯t cost money to eat and live... poorly, he was young. I want to buy a pair of expensive shoes and hesitate to hesitate, and finally did not buy. ¡± "I don''t think he needs to save this. I said that I bought it for him, but he refused. He said that he is not unwilling. He just remembers that the old father of the family is wearing very cheap rubber shoes. He buys a pair of big ones. Hundreds of shoes, even if you wear your heart, there are flaws." Li Lao listened, the smile on his face faded slowly, and then he listened to the captain of the week and sighed. "...so he can get through, because his life is not his own, he is dead, his parents will have the first care, even the next scene can be imagined, he is living for three people, he I can definitely come over." Li Lao listened, watching Li Mu''s pale face because of excessive blood loss, followed by nodded, "Well, he can come over, this child is very promising!" Captain Zhou did not speak. Li Lao asked again, "What about the captain of the week? Your relatives... are you at the first meeting?" After a long time, Captain Zhou said, "I only have one daughter, but she is dead." "¡­¡­Sorry." "Nothing." Captain Zhou was very open. "Dead is good... Who can say that living is better than death?" Li Lao firmly said, "It will end!" Captain Zhou listened and smiled. "It will definitely be, scientists are working hard, and the security zones in all places are under construction. With so many people''s efforts, the end of the end is only a matter of time. I am so convinced. "" Li Lao nodded. "Okay, don''t quarrel with you. There are still heavy tasks tomorrow. You should rest well." The captain of the week should sigh and then go to sleep with a gun. In the past, one minute and one second, there is a strong old man, and the captain of the week can finally relax with peace of mind, and soon start to fight. In the quiet room, Li Lao sighed and then quickly cheered up. You must not be discouraged. There are so many people working hard, not giving up, and he should work harder. At this time, the door of the villa was suddenly shot and hit! At the same time, there was a man¡¯s eager cry for help. "Someone? Help! Help!" He was so loud, he certainly woke up everyone in the villa, and Captain Zhou jumped up with a gun! He said to Li Lao, "You are not safe, I am going to open the door!" It is certainly impossible for the other party to knock on the door. The captain of the squad ran to the door and asked coldly, "Who are you? Quiet! You have to bring the zombies!" After receiving a response, the other party quickly said, "I... I am a passing person, I have come to see the light, I beg you, help me! My wife and children..." Captain Zhou passed through the window and had a cat''s eye. He saw that there was only one person in the other party, and he did not bring a weapon. He put the person in, but after he came in, he did not relax his vigilance, but pointed his gun at him. "Speak clearly, what are you doing?!" "Gun? Do you have a gun?!" The other side''s eyes lit up, like a surprise, he said hurriedly. "This is the case. I originally wanted to come here to find food. As a result, I found out that my wife and children were killed by the zombies in the car!" They saw someone in the car, even if I wanted to lead them away, they also held the car! If this continues, my wife and children will die! Big Brother, you must have a wife and a child, help me! They can''t support it for a long time! ¡± The captain of the week frowned, and then the others came over. When they heard the men¡¯s eagerness, they fell into meditation. At present, there are not many ammunition in their hands. There are only six magazines added together. It is safe to save people, but what should we do tomorrow after saving people? If you can''t contact the military vehicle all the time, there are no bullets. How do they go to find military vehicles? However, the military''s sense of mission still can''t make them die, especially men are so anxious to sweat, seeing them hesitate, he directly fell down! "I beg you to save them... oh... I am such two relatives! If they are dead, what should I do? What should I do..." His words made everyone can''t help but think of their loved ones, and their looks were moving. "Captain, are you still saving?" Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 Tian Yan Fan, Ten Captain Zhou was hesitant, but he had no time to think about it. Under the squad of his teammates, he said, "Xiao Qi, A Huan, you two went with me to see, the rest of the people left behind and protected. professor." Then he said to Li Lao, "I am going to save people, Li Mu will trouble you!" Li Lao nodded and watched them hurriedly leave. If Li Mu was not in need of this side, he also wanted to help. Professor Zhuo Zhuo did not say anything, but Zhuo Qingqing was dissatisfied and said, "When there are many bullets! The end of the world is still a hero who is a good person. This kind of person usually die early!" After she finished, several other people suddenly glared at her and saw her neck shrink! "It''s all right! For you, isn''t it the first task?!" After she finished, she turned her head and left, but she turned a blind eye when she turned and secretly regretted the opportunity she had just lost. After Zhuo¡¯s family returned to the house, one of the little brothers couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°If it¡¯s not a mission, I really don¡¯t want to take care of them!¡± "Okay, OK, eliminate the gas, don''t care about them, anyway, it is the most important thing to return to the first meeting. Who will manage them at that time?" Another little brother advised. Li Lao is devoted to the study of Li Mu''s body. The human trial is inhuman, but at the moment, Li Mu is the research object sent to the door. It is a pity to treat it badly. As for the captain of the week who went out to save people, he didn''t think much about it. There are very few zombies in this area. With their strength, they can''t save people. It''s okay to come back alive. Who knows, not long after, the person who came to ask for help once again ran over, this time he ran very urgently, and he was hurt, his eyes were red and swollen, just like crying! "Not good! There are monsters!" He once again alerted the people in the villa. Zhuo Qingqing couldn''t help but open the door and rushed out. "Are you sick? Is it finished?!" But the man was **** and scared her. She stood on the second floor and said in horror, "Don''t come up! You shouldn''t be bitten?!" The man was stunned and looked terrified. He only recovered his voice when he was half-sounding. He only listened to him. "No, not good! There is a mutant dog attacking us. It is very fast. Captain Zhou is not an opponent!" "What?!" Everyone is anxious. There are very few examples of animals infected with viruses. Most animals die directly after infection. If they don''t die, they will become stronger and very arrogant! The rest of the people listened to the danger of the captain of the week, where they still stood, and quickly rushed out with a gun! Zhuo Qingqing met, and suddenly shouted, "Come back! Come back! You are gone, what do we do?!" She said this, the remaining two Zhuo family have to come out, this is a big event that is vital to their lives! One of the younger brothers felt that this was not appropriate, so he said to Li Lao, "Li Laodi, they and my brother will call you first! We will help the captain and will come back soon!" Li Lao grabbed him. "I still go, look after Li Mu." But the other party is anxious, and they will break free. "No need to use, we have a gun! Li Mu is equally dangerous. If there is anything, only you can stabilize him, so don''t worry about us, we will come back soon!" When he didn''t finish talking, people had already rushed out, showing how anxious. Li Lao slightly frowned, he really wants to follow the past, but Li Mu is at a critical moment, the other person is not left, he can not afford to pay Li Mu to the unscrupulous Zhuo family? Zhuo Qingqing looked at the empty door and snorted. "This group of people is too irresponsible. Litian, you have to protect me..." She said that she would come to the old arm, but she was avoided by Li Lao. He was a little uneasy in his heart but could not speak up. All along, he only needs alchemy alchemy and refining Dan is enough. The biggest crisis in life is Gu Yan. Everyday, there is a night of Shen Yuan, and even if he has omissions, Xiao Bailong will make up. He has been for a long time. I haven¡¯t dealt with people for a long time, and I only rely on intuition to do things. But tonight, he has an instinct to have an accident! The fire is raging, a small car is surrounded by fire, and the outside is a zombie who tirelessly shoots the door. There are two people inside, but they are tied! "You...the beast!" Captain Zhou took out this sentence and immediately got a punch! On the roof, a group of wicked people surrounded him, and the man who had reported to the poor before was shivering in the corner. "I... I have done what you said, can you let me go?" The head of a flower arm listened, smiled, then walked over and reached out and held his wound, the man suddenly screamed, but he did not dare to hide, because once he avoided, everything he did today was in vain Now! "It''s done well." In the gloomy fire, the flower arm male Zhao Yu hooked his hook, and someone brought a child. "Son!" The man rushed over and staged his father and son, and Zhao Wei smiled disdainfully, letting them take them down and then squinting on Captain Zhou. "You just can''t do it..." He smiled coldly. "Your players are recruited. Only you are qualified to ask for the password of the air defense station. At the moment we have so many people, there are small and old, you are even For them, you should also come over this password!" They actually stared at the team leader of the team very early, and they were particularly interested in the guns and ammunition in their hands and the super-strong military car! But they are more interested in the air defense station password. In the peacetime period, the state has set up air defense stations in many places. These stations not only store a large amount of food, medicine, but also complete underground space and strict protection. Such a place is simply heaven for the people of the last days! Unfortunately, after they found the air defense station, in order not to damage the defense of the air defense station, but also because the defense of the air defense station is very strong, it is difficult to crack, they will pay attention to these special rescue teams. Anyway, they can contact the first meeting. At that time, as long as there are many people in the area who need shelter from the air defense station, and the captain will testify, I will definitely tell them the password and let them open the air defense station. I thought so, I thought it was quite beautiful, so when the team leader went to save the Zhuo family, they first robbed the military vehicles, broke their supplies, and then used the live bait to lure the captains of the week, with the least consumption. , kill them all! "...you dream!" Captain Zhou did not expect that they played this idea! But how long does it take for the end of the world to start, they use the living people as bait, and then attack them when they save people! Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 Tian Yan Fan, eleven At the moment, the mother and son are still surrounded by zombies in the car. Death is only a matter of time. These people have falsely said that they have many people to take care of, so let him open an air defense station. Is it convenient for them to persecute more ordinary people? ! "It seems that you have made a mistake. I am not asking for your consent. I am an order." Saying, Zhao Wei waved his hand, and some people tied the two small soldiers of the rescue team. They were all seriously injured and could not resist, but they were very excited when they saw the captain of the week! "You let go of the captain! Dare to hurt him, the country will not let you go!" "Oh... so scared!" Zhao Wei listened with a sneer. "The world is chaotic. Is there a small captain on the top? Bullying me, I have no culture?" He said, he gestured to tie two people to the side of the fence. Under the fence, there were mattresses that they deliberately placed. If they fell, they should not fall, but those zombies would not be soft. Zhao Wei was surrounded by a group of men and once again asked Captain Zhou. "Captain, look, are these two brothers who were born and died? If you don''t do what I said, I can let them lose them. Going on, add food to the zombies?" Captain Zhou was stunned, and he swallowed blood and shouted. "Do you really have no humanity?!" Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°It seems that I am not going to give you some real. Do you think I am joking? Throw it down!¡± "Wait!" Captain Zhou said quickly, "The air defense station is a 3S secret. Not a small captain, I can get a password! You can''t do it if you kill them! I really don''t lie!" Zhao Wei did not believe at all. "Is there a lie, try to know, throw it down!" "Do not!" In the horrified eyes of the captain of the week, Zhao Wei¡¯s men pushed the people directly! The two little warriors were injured. Even if there is something underneath, if the height falls, it may fall to death, so if it falls, it will be silent. This makes Zhao Wei very sorry. "Unfortunately, I originally thought Let you hear the screams when they were eaten..." "I killed you!! I killed you!!" Captain Zhou was only half-sounding, and he was struggling with red eyes! They are all for the purpose of saving talents. When is the goodness and sense of mission turned out to be a means for the wicked to be invincible? ! "I killed you... I killed you!!" No matter how the team leader struggled, he was pressed by six or seven big men. He couldn¡¯t move... just the look of Zhao Wei¡¯s eyes, it was terrible in the dark fire! I can see that Zhao Xin¡¯s arrogant people are a little bit haired. "Look what!" Zhao couldn''t help but smashed him. "Don''t be busy, you still haven''t died! Bring it up!" Then, two little warriors were brought up and pushed to the edge of the fence. They were pouted and could only make a "squeaky" voice, but anyone could see the despair in their eyes. It is despair for humanity! "No..." Captain Zhou collapsed. He shouted and cried. "I really don''t have permission. I really don''t... Don''t kill them, kill them and kill me!" Zhao Yan frowned. He had tossed this for so long. Did this person actually tell him that he could not do it? He sneered twice, swearing. "It seems that you really can''t die without the Yellow River, throw it down!" "No!!" Captain Zhou screamed! At this time, a smoldering wind came, Zhao Wei seemed to feel it, looking backwards... As a result, he turned around and suddenly he was caught by a man! He was shocked and opened his eyes, and he saw a young man! Only at this time, his eyes are full of anger! "The old man has lived for so long, you are the first one that makes me want to kill and then fast! You **** it!!" Before he came, he saw someone being pushed upstairs. He subconsciously caught it, and then they told him that the captain was in danger! As a result, as soon as he came up, he saw that they still wanted to push two more people. This really broke his bottom line! He is very angry, never been so angry! In the face of sudden emergence, everyone has retreated and never dared to come and save people! And they clearly told people to hold the corridor! How did this person come up? Li Lao is getting tighter and tighter, and Zhao Zhao is directly raised! Zhao Wei, who has always been a high-powered person, is like a snake. He is accurately grasped by seven inches and can only struggle while squatting. Finally, someone reacted and quickly put a gun on Li Lao. Li Lao directly took Zhao Wei in his hand as a shield. He ran to the fence in a few steps and saved the two little fighters. "Sorry, I am late!" If he came with them at the time, he would not have done this at all. After all, he was too stupid! If it is Obuchi and Xiao Bailong, they will not care for him like him! One of the little warriors said, "No... you saved my life! Be careful!" As soon as he reminded, Li Lao directly took the body of Zhao Wei and continued to block the bullets. Zhao Wei was dead and could not die any more. Li Lao stood up and threw the body to the side... In the fire, he was confused and sent a strange wind. Inciting, the pressure in the air is step by step, and the other person who is holding the gun will step back as they feel, because they feel the real fear! "All of you will die!" Li Lao calmly said this sentence, but only he knows how much he is not calm inside. He does not want to kill, but today, he understands a truth, some people have to kill! This world is not everything that can be justified. So, the next step is a blood baptism! The screams on the roof continued, because it was the fourth floor, so the **** smell quickly drifted down. The zombies smelled, and most of them came to the building. The heavy blood smell was enough to make the whole night boil! The little warriors almost helped the captain of the week, and they witnessed it all. They knew that the old man was very powerful, but it was also the scope of normal people. At this time, the lethality revealed by Li Laozhan is definitely not the level of normal people. It is a humanoid killer that has been hung up! Soon, the last person fell to the ground, and the sportswear of Li Lao¡¯s body was already soaked by blood, and everyone¡¯s blood. After killing people, the pleasure of venting and revenge did not appear. Li Lao only felt sad, saddened by these dead people, and saddened by this world. Feeling the gloom on him, the captain of the week coughed twice, and came over and whispered, "... Thank you, you saved us twice!" He only did not mention the sturdy things of the old martial arts. Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 Tian Yan Fan, 12 And he is not in the mood to think about it now, he and his comrades are being shackled in the old nest, he has to save them! When he said this, he blamed him. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be a nosy, and the task was important. He could hear the other person¡¯s only relatives, and he was shaken... The worst side of the world, he finally saw it, and it was faster than he expected, but he would rather not have seen it... Li Lao came back to God and remembered that there was still something to be solved. He changed his mind and couldn¡¯t wait to talk. He jumped directly across the fence and jumped! Captain Zhou: "!!!" Little warriors: "He committed suicide?!" Li Lao is definitely not suicide. It was the two people who were rescued by him before he was temporarily placed on the first floor. This will be **** and heavy, and the zombies will definitely come over. He has to rescue them! Seeing that the old man jumped so high, it was unscathed, and several of the team captains once again refreshed the cognition... They quickly picked up the underground weapons and rushed down. After rushing down, they saw that the two little friends who had been thrown away had not died, but were rescued by Li Lao! They are too late to be happy, they see that Li Lao is killing zombies... The zombies around should have been attracted by the **** smell, so the villa area, which should have had very few zombies, would be unexpectedly congested. Li Lao was killed and killed there, and Captain Zhou felt his discomfort and went to the car to save the car. A pair of mother and child were tied in the car, and the son fell into a coma. Only the mother heard the sound and struggled. It is also considered that they are lucky. The car is very solid. The zombies have tossed for so long without breaking the window. After the captain Zhou rescued them, the woman suddenly thanked me and wept and wept! "Don''t be afraid...nothing..." Captain Zhou sighed, although this time his comrades did not die, but there are still a few who have just been taken away by them, this will not know how the situation, so he asked the woman. "Do you know where their nest is?" The equipment on his body was also taken away, or you can look at the radar to find the location of the military vehicle. The woman twitched and said, "I, I know, not far from here, I will take you there!" But when her eyes fell on one side, she was left with fear, especially when she was in the car, watching Li Lao jump off the fourth floor without any damage! That kind of impact is not something that ordinary people can imagine! Seeing her subconsciously hiding behind him, Captain Zhou quickly pacified, "Don''t be afraid, he is not a bad person, he is a military man!" In the last days, perhaps only the two words of the military can give people a sense of security. The woman has calmed down a lot, but her eyes are still red. At this time, Li Lao finally killed all the zombies around, and there is nothing to kill him! But after killing this, he finally calmed down a lot. The feeling of desperation and sorrow faded. He threw away the axe that he had been licking before, and wiped his hand and walked toward them. "It¡¯s over." The more his hands rubbed, the more dirty he was, the more he didn''t wipe it, and he killed so many people in one breath. So many zombies, his spiritual power has been exhausted, and there is no way to give himself a cleansing. Of course, this will also Not in the mood. The captain of the week nodded, and all the zombies around him were emptied. It can be said that they are very safe at the moment, so he handed the woman to his comrade-in-arms, and stepped forward and walked back with his shoulders. The night dew wet their hair, and the captain of the week did not care that the old man was blood, but he whispered a low voice. "C his N! This way the world is getting no more to live..." Before the virus was not given, and then continue to develop, it is likely that people do not give people a living. Li Lao did not speak, perhaps because he was too tired, or he might just want to say it, so Captain Zhou continued. "This thing also blames me, knowing that the end of the world is coming, people should be indifferent, but they can''t hold back..." Li Lao suddenly said, "This is not your fault!" Captain Zhou was stunned, and then he saw Li Lao stop and turned to look at his eyes. The eyes shone in the night wind. It was his belief that even if something like this happened, it could not be shattered. ! "Goodness is not wrong, there is no sense of mission, the wrong one is those who use you, not you!" Li Lao believes that there are many different kinds of bad people in this world, but he believes that there are many good people in this world who will not give up! It¡¯s like a rescue team that comes out to save people. It¡¯s like driving a vanguard in a safe zone in various provinces. It¡¯s like a country that is searching for scientists in the world! There are so many people who have not given up, and they should not question themselves! "If the world is just like the group of people, then the world should have been destroyed, so don''t think too much. I will go with you to save the rest of the people tomorrow morning!" Captain Zhou was shocked by Li Lao¡¯s momentum. He originally intended to comfort Li Lao, but did not expect the other¡¯s belief to be so firm! He touched his nose and rekindled hope in his eyes. "You are right! The world is harder. If you work hard together, you can still smash it in the past! Are you saying this?" After listening to the four comrades behind him, he quickly responded, "Yes!" "In any case, I feel that the end will soon pass! I have no daughter-in-law, I am still waiting for the world to be a daughter-in-law!" One of the little fighters said so, a smile reveals a white tooth! The comrades around him listened, and suddenly they couldn¡¯t stand the expression. As a result, because of the wound on the face, they hurt and licked their mouths. "Get it! Then when do you have to play bachelor? I am relatively simple, I just want my task to go back alive, not let my sister be bullied..." "Me too, my dad is gone. My mother washes her face with tears every day. I only hope that this mission can be completed smoothly, so that I can make a living and go back, so that I don''t have to take such a dangerous task anymore. Stay with my mom..." Listening to these simple and humble wishes, Captain Zhou¡¯s original broken mind was excited! He said with a stubborn mind, "Go back alive! We can!" After all, Li Tian wants to go with them, and Li Tian is so powerful, as long as they are careful in the future, this wish is easy to achieve! Li Lao¡¯s mood suddenly eased. He went to one of the little fighters and reached out. "You are all hurt, let me hug!" They have to go back earlier because Li Mu is still waiting for him! Everyone looked at each other, except for Li Lao, they all had a sullen face, very fierce, so there was no hero at the moment, and the boy was handed over to Li Lao. Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 Tian Yan Fan, thirteen At this moment, the woman who had never spoken, looked at them and suddenly smiled... She whispered, "Live? Even if the end of the day has passed, can the end of the human heart pass?" She looked up and everyone found out that she didn''t know when she had already burst into tears. "You don''t even know... I don''t know what day I used to live! I was beaten by them! I was beaten by them! Just like a pig and a dog! In my heart... the end will not be good..." She said this, Captain Zhou suddenly realized what he was, he shouted "Your Majesty!", and then with his greatest strength, pushed Li and his young boy to the gully on the side of the road! Just listen to the loud noise of "Åé" and resound the world! The huge fire exploded in front of Li Lao! Vaguely, he heard the woman¡¯s last words. "It¡¯s Zhao Wei who made me live like a person, but you killed him..." "Hey! Hey!!" After a series of explosions, the gravel flew. The woman is tied with a lot of explosives, and the explosives are basically not left... The reason why she was in the car was just to look at the boy. She seemed to be tied up. In fact, it was a slipknot. She could earn a profit as soon as she earned. If everyone will predict, they will know that in the nest of the wicked people, Zhao Wei is the boss, and this woman is his tamed, most heartfelt wolf! She has been crazy! She began to decay from the inside. She had never thought of killing these people so quickly. They killed Zhao Wei. She should wait until tomorrow to go back and grab them and slowly torture and die, not so happy! It¡¯s too good to blame them for their wishes. She has long been in the mud, why is there someone in the world who is different from her? ...... The roar of the old ear can''t be dispersed for a long time. When he could move, he endured all the pain from the gully and looked at the huge pit on the road, and the tears fell! The man did not cry, he shouldn¡¯t have been crying, but he remembered what the captain of the week had just said, remembering their humble and poor wishes, and remembering the hopes that they rekindled in their eyes, they were so shattered, in front of him, Exploded... Li Lao¡¯s belief has been hit by an unprecedented impact! He knelt down and tried to distinguish who was on the ground. He hoped that he would be able to resume his cultivation, and he would be able to fabricate a body for them. He thought... He also wanted to go back to a quarter of an hour. Kill the woman! He can, he should have the strength to kill her before she detonated the bomb! He can... * Seeing Li Lao, they haven¡¯t come back for so long, Zhuo Qing is in a hurry, they should not die outside, right? As a result, when she thought so, she heard several successive explosions. Her heart was broken! They really have an accident! Zhuo Qingqing, her mother, Wang Qifen also heard it. She couldn¡¯t help but say to Professor Zhuo on the sofa. "Dad! It¡¯s broken, they are afraid that they won¡¯t come back!" Professor Zhuo can still sit still when he listens? "What should I do? We don''t have any communication equipment, how can we go to the first meeting?" Everyone was in a hurry. At this time, Li Mu lying on the side twitched again. He obviously heard the news that they said his teammates had an accident, so he was in a hurry! But Zhuo Qingqing thought that he was going to be corpse, and immediately screamed! Wang Qifen was also scared. Seeing that Li Mu had not blinked, she quickly said to her daughter, "What are you still doing? That is called Li Tian, ??is there a machete in his room? Take it and cut the head of this person. So he won¡¯t be corpse!" Zhuo Qingqing listened to reason, and quickly ran to the old room. When she entered, she saw the knife on the bed and then dragged it. As a result, she didn¡¯t drag it! This machete has thirty or forty pounds! She is a young lady, she must have moved, but she is afraid that death will stimulate her potential. She has just moved the things that she can''t move, but she has spent a lot of time. "You are too slow!" When Wang Qifen saw it, she helped her in the past, and then two people walked with the knife and rushed toward Li Qian. They lifted the knife. Although it was the first time to do this, they did not hesitate. Just as they were ready to start, the tightly closed door was suddenly kicked open! The two women were shocked and suddenly stepped back, and the knife in their hands slammed into the ground, causing a long scream. Professor Zhuo stood up for the first time. He saw Li Lao, who was kicking the door. He was relieved! "Fortunately, you are fine..." He seemed to want to be close to him when he walked, and Li was holding a boy in his arms and crossed him directly, step by step toward the two women. His face is terrible! Obviously there is no hysteria, it is a bit pale, but he is covered in blood, his original eyes are entangled in blood, and every muscle on his face seems to be tight at this time. "You just wanted to kill him?" This voice was too calm, calmed down to the two women trembled, Zhuo Qingqing even cried out! "you shut up." His eyes turned and his eyes fell on Zhuo Qingqing. He was only a few words that were very light and very dumb, but the cry of Zhuo Qingqing was stuck in his throat, and no sound could be heard. The veteran put the boy on the sofa on one side, and then took the machete on the ground very easily. His slender fingers were full of dry blood stains, dark red, lined with the pale skin, and more and more shocking! Zhuo Qingqing and Wang Qifen quickly hid behind Professor Zhuo, because they felt that Li Tian is now, and they clearly want to kill them! "We didn''t mean it!" Zhuo Qingqing screamed. "It''s him! He didn''t come over, he was going to be corpse!" Li Lao swept Li Mu''s eyes. At this time, he could not distinguish Li Mu''s state. His heart was even more crazy. This is also good. There is a dead end. It is not too good here. It is so good... He thought so, his eyes were deep, as if something was broken, and Li Mu made it more broken! He looked at the Zhuo family and suddenly could not restrain his own killing! Why are good people dead, and they are still alive? why? Thinking about it, he held a knife and suddenly took a step toward the Zhuo family. Zhuo Qingqing suddenly screamed, and was locked by the old murderous moment, she felt that she had already died a time! Kill it! Destroy it! This world is like this, isn''t it? He moved with the knife, but at this moment, his arm was suddenly caught! It turned out to be Li Mu, who actually caught him at this time! Li Lao stunned, Li Mu had not opened his eyes, but he knew that he woke up and woke up when he thought he was not going to pass! Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 Tian Yan Fan, XIV Only after a devastating blow, Li Lao should have been crazy, but when he was about to be crazy, he witnessed the turning point in life... Is this God''s will? He should have cried, but when he saw Li Muting coming over, he couldn''t help but smile with red eyes, and holding the other hand tightly, it was like grabbing the last straw! Seeing that Li Lao does not seem to hack people, Li Mu has gradually calmed down, just like falling asleep. Zhuo¡¯s family did not dare to make any more noises, so they watched Li Lao hold Li Mu¡¯s hand and held it for a long time... After a long time, Li Lao whispered, "I will take you to the first meeting, but just by the way, I do not need your benefits, you are better not to delay, otherwise, I am not sure what will happen." Although he made a promise, the Zhuo family at this time was not happy at all... The other side meant that if they dragged their legs, he would kill them like they did just now? With such a thought, they are awkward and think that the team leader of the previous week is good. At least when the captain of the week is there, they can do whatever they want... * The sky was bright, and the young man woke up. In the moment he opened his eyes, there was blood in his eyes flashing. Seeing someone in front of him, he didn''t want to poke two fingers, and he was caught by the old eyes! The teenager looked at the skinny, but did not expect the strength is not small, Li Lao looked at him with some accidents, and at the same time some distressed... How many times did the injury occur to develop such a conditional reflex? So he hurriedly said, "I saved you, you are safe now, my name is Li Tian, ??what is your name?" Looking at the handsome face that is close at hand, the boy who was originally like a little wolf scorpion suddenly stopped! Li Tian? ! Li Lao saw that he seemed to be calm, so he continued to rub his face with him. His expression had returned to gentleness and his eyes were calm again. The sun came in from the window and fell on him, making him look like a whole person. Glowing. It is a kind of polished thing that shines, from the inside out, introverted and harmonious. Seeing that the boy has not spoken for a long time, Li Lao will not talk, and concentrate on wiping his face and body. The boy was full of scars and did not carry any sharp weapons or weapons. It was a real victim. And look at his skinny look, I don''t know how long it has not eaten... After thinking about this, Li Lao wiped his hand and quickly handed him the eight-treasure porridge that he had prepared. "First eat something." When I saw the food, the boy finally reacted. He sat by the bed and should have robbed the food directly! You can see Li Lao, his sharp eyes converge again and again, and finally hesitated to take over the food. Then Li Lao licked his head and felt that the child was still very good. At least he was hungry and did not lose his way. The teenager felt the old man''s head, the expression was even more strange, there is a kind of distortion that can''t be said, but it is not awkward, it is a distortion, but he just bowed his head in time to drink porridge, and Li did not see it. Then Li Lao turned and observed Li Mu, Li Mu should wake up, all the wounds on his body healed, and Li Lao could feel that he really changed. Just when Li Lao was busy and busy, suddenly there was a knock on the door, which made the boy bounce up, actually there are others? ! Thinking of this end of the world, there is no good person. He grabbed the machete at the bedside. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Lao¡¯s timely stop, he was afraid to smash it! Li Lao quickly pressed the juvenile''s hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, people in a team." The teenager listened, watching his eyes more and more strange, a team of people? ! Li Lao didn''t care. In the past, the door was opened, and then Zhuo Qingqing was scared and stood at the door with food in his hand. These foods are carried with them. The villa has electricity, just to cook. She can''t help. In order to please the old, she did something and came up. "Li, Li Litian... This is the porridge I made, do you eat it?" Li Lao took over the porridge, looked faint, said a thank you, and was ready to close. Zhuo Qingqing quickly blocked the door and hurriedly said, "You, don''t be angry, we all know that we are doing something wrong. Next, we will never let go, really!" She is loyal to the table. After knowing that Captain Zhou¡¯s death, they are even more afraid. At the moment, Li Lao is their only life-saving straw. If they don¡¯t hold it tight, they will die! Li Lao is still the same sentence, "As long as you don''t make mistakes, I try to take you all the way, first go to the door, in the afternoon, we have to go out." When he finished, he closed the door, completely ignoring Zhuo Qingqing and having a stomach to say. Li Lao sighed after closing the door, and then saw the young man standing behind him. He first stared at Li¡¯s face for a moment, then grabbed the porridge in his hand and slammed it to the side. Eat something stranger!" He said, he handed over the eight-treasure porridge that had just been opened without a few mouthfuls. "If you are hungry, eat this!" Feeling his rude and direct concern, Li Lao stunned, and then laughed. He reached out and touched the other''s head again, feeling the soft hair, and he suddenly burst into love. "I am not hungry, you can rest assured that I will not be hurt anymore." The eyes of the teenager suddenly became terrible! "So someone hurts you?!" Li Lao stunned, and then the smile in his eyes became more obvious. The little doll was so cute. He smiled and said, "No, the only one who caught you, I hate it. In the afternoon, I plan to Go to their nest." By the way, the cleaned scum is cleaned up. As a result, the teenager frowned and said, "No!" The place was filthy and did not stain his eyes. It seems that I understand what the boy thinks, and Li Laoshen said, "I must go. There are still a few friends who have been arrested. I have to save it." The teenager suddenly became a bit violent. "They have many guns. Are you going to die?!" Li Lao saw him like this, and he felt more and more cute. He couldn''t help but squeeze the other''s face and smiled. "Do not worry, I will not have anything, but you, what is your name? How old? Are there any relatives?" Li Lao thought, if he had a loved one, it would be best to send him to his loved ones. This boy is especially different for him. After all, he is the person who was led by him to the death line with him. If it weren''t for him, he might have been enchanted and killed last night. It is knowing that there is still someone who needs him. So he resisted the eruption and brought him back... They are all lucky people, alive, too difficult. The teenager saw that he was pinched and quickly avoided. Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 Tian Yan Fan, fifteen He pinched the eight-treasure porridge jar and lowered his head. Hesitated for a long time before saying, "Gu Yan." "What?" Li Lao stunned, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations, and then he saw the teenager looked up. "I said that I am Gu Yan!" Li Lao looked at him with a certain look and suddenly smiled. "You are very common name..." The former captain of the week also said that there is a hero called Gu Yan, I did not expect Gu Yan to be a customary name. Gu Yan¡¯s expression is very exciting in a flash! "Do you have any other relatives?" "Nothing!" Gu Yan answered with conviction. "This way..." Li Lao coveted for a moment, without hesitation, said, "If you don''t have a loved one, then follow me, I will protect you." Originally in the last days, some people said that to protect another person, it is definitely a good thing that cannot be refused! But Gu Yan, a teenager, frowned. "Who are you like this to everyone?" When he thought that he had said a similar commitment to those outside, he had the urge to kill! Li Lao said seriously, "You are different." He looked at the eyes of the teenager, and smiled almost compared the sun outside the window. "Everyone else is just by the way, but you are a new person with me, so you are different." This sentence, he said very seriously, last night, if not the captain of the week, he will die, so special life and death tied, he really feels that the boy is different, otherwise he will not want to help him find his loved ones. At that moment, Gu Yan did not know if she was happy or not happy... He was cold-faced and porridge, but his ear tip was red, and Li Lao glanced at him. He felt cute! He smiled, washed his hands, turned and began to give Li Mu a medical examination. As a result, Gu Yan saw Li Lao and touched Li Mu, and touched Li Mu. The original subtle mood was not good at all! "What are you doing?" Li Laotou does not return. "I am recording data. He is the only person I have seen, but he has been rescued from the bones, so he has great reference value!" Unfortunately, he has no tools in his hands, and he does not understand the instruments of this era, but it does not matter. He only needs to bring Li Mu back to the first meeting, and it is the same. Gu Yan saw that Li Lao was studying the zombie virus and couldn''t help but ask, "You...you want to solve the last days?" Li Lao stunned, normal people should not ask if he is studying zombie virus? How did you get to Gu Yan, is this the end of the world? Does he believe him so much? But he didn''t go to his heart. "Yeah, the world is messy. Only when the virus disappears can it slowly return to normal." Gu Yan bowed his head and after a while, he whispered, "It is very difficult to recover, but it is very easy to destroy. In the current situation, the final outcome of this world should be to perish, not to be new. Why are you in vain?" Li Lao didn''t know how he came to this conclusion. He paused and said something serious. "If I have the same thoughts as you, I won''t save you." This time, Gu Yan did not do it. He seemed to want to jump, but he was very surprised and endured. His expression was very gloomy! When Li Lao saw his expression, he suddenly smiled! He squeezed Gu Yan''s face with both hands and said with a smile, "Don''t think so much, who will know how to develop in the future? Just do it right now." Moreover, I just hope that when I am here, I can be a little better, too dark, I don''t like it, just like this! ¡± Suddenly being so embarrassed by Li, Gu Yan¡¯s ears were red again. He stared at Li Lao. The eyes were definitely not the meaning that Li Lao Xiaobai could read, but those complicated and sharp, but finally became helpless... Originally he came to this world is a robbery, but he has two choices. Either renew the world or destroy the world. To renew the world, he will pick up the light that has been taken for granted. Destroy the world, he can leave manually, the result is almost the same, after all, for the robbery, leaving the world is a sign of success. In this case, for Gu Yan, it is definitely easier to destroy! It¡¯s a pity that when he first came over, he was on a starving teenager. Those who saw him died and resurrected, not only did not converge, but became more serious! If the body itself is too weak, hungry and weak, and still dizzy when he is still moving, he has already won the wicked''s nest and he is the boss! But now, Li Tian said that he wants to save the world... To be honest, Gu Yan didn''t think that Li Tian actually came with him. If he knew that he had come to him, he didn''t get it, but he was saved... So that he has no face now to admit that he is Gu Yan, after all, was saved in that situation, think about it is shame! This is definitely a shameful shame that he has lived for 50,000 years! What should we do now? He hates the world very much, but Li Tian has to save... What can he do? Of course it is to help him! I thought a lot about the mess, and finally Gu Yan sighed long and continued to eat silently. The beasts were scared by him, and they did not dare to give him anything to eat. If he was starved to death, then it would be true that he would have no face in the next life! So take a step and take a step! After the examination of Li Lao, see Gu Yan''s skillful sitting there, quiet and restrained, suddenly a little sympathy. This boy seems to be only about sixteen years old, but there is no trace of youthfulness, and when he checks his body, he finds that he is extremely malnourished for a long time. This will only eat a pot of porridge, he must be very Hungry, but he is silent, sensible is distressing. Li Lao took his backpack and put it in front of him and said, "I want to eat what I want to eat. I am very good. You don''t have to worry that I can''t find food!" Gu Yan¡¯s expression is really tangled. What if he is raised by Li Tian? He was rescued from that state and was fed by all kinds of crickets. This is definitely the black history of his life! Decided, he must think of a way to get rid of his body, and then think of a way to change his body to reappear, otherwise this day can''t be over! After making up his mind and changing his identity, Gu Yan¡¯s attitude was calm. He first gloomy and stared at Li, and he was very dissatisfied with his unreserved behavior to ¡°strangers¡±. Tight, because he really can''t refuse his kindness. Seeing Gu Yan, although there are few words, but not to be cute, Li Lao is in a good mood. Looking at him is like watching the original night Shen Yuan. How good a child, once again, he must not raise this child! Night Shen Yuan... Night Shen Yuan will not say it! ...... Soon, Li Mu woke up! Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 Tian Yan Fan, XVI The moment he opened his eyes, he found that everything in front of him became extremely clear. This feeling, like the person with myopia, was not nearsighted, and he was very surprised! When he woke up, Li Lao found out, "How? Is it okay?" "Very good!" He remembered that he was old, and there was no problem with his memory. He saw him sitting up and looking at the hand he saw. "I feel that my strength has become so big, I feel that I have the same four previous ones." Great!" This is not one plus one equals two, but the qualitative change! Li Laoxin said with joy, "Congratulations, you have completed the initial evolution and reached saturation!" Li Mu listened, and suddenly burst into tears. In the last days, the power represents what everyone knows. He is absolutely blessed by misfortune! Just... "Captain?" Li old expression is a condensation. Li Mu has not remembered the news he heard when he was in a coma. Seeing that he did not answer, he had a bad feeling in his heart! "There are still strangers, how can they not be one?" Li Lao sighed. He said to Li Mu, "I tell you, but you promised me to calm down..." Li Mu¡¯s look immediately changed! "...good... you said!" Li Lao sighed, and then passed the cause of the matter, all said. Gu Yan was holding her hand and listening, and there was no wave in her heart, but Li Mu couldn¡¯t. He heard that in the end, a big man could barely cry! "It¡¯s all because of me, it¡¯s because of me!" He thought, if he was not injured, they would not be surrounded by zombies, their ammunition would not be consumed so fast, even if they were robbed of military vehicles, It should be easy to handle... He took the whole body and he felt that it all blamed him! Li Mu tried to catch himself while he was being stopped by Li, and his eyes were a little red. "Now is not a time of self-blame, there are still a few brothers who are caught by their nest, if you really care about them, you should cheer up and save them!" "I... I can''t... I''m damn!!" Li Mu cried and licked his hair, unable to withstand this blow. "Li Mu!" Li Lao suddenly called him, and the voice contained a hint of aura, which made him feel good. "...they still want to go back alive, want to spend time with their mother, take care of their sister, but they have no chance... You are better to go back and help them to complete the last wish that has not been done! This is the brother!" Li Lao¡¯s voice made Li Mu stunned, and he sat there, his tears silently flowing. Seeing that he is calm, Li Lao did not say much, just said, "You calm down first, the food is here, there is water, if you can cheer up, in the afternoon, we will kill together, if you can''t, I will go by myself." He said, he took Gu Yan first to go out and gave Li Mu a private space. He believed that Li Mu, who had so many people''s hopes, would never fall. After going out, Li Lao leaned against the wall and couldn''t help but sigh again. Gu Yan met and frowned. "Don''t sigh for insignificant people, they are not worth it!" Li Lao heard his concern. The original heavy feeling could not help but be a little lighter. He looked at Gu Yan and always saw Gu Yan hair, and suddenly said, "You come with me, I want to see your body." He has a good body root, so in the case of lack of aura, it can also pass through the body without any resistance. And Gu Yanyi will blow up! Look and see his body? This Li Tian is too casual! He is so casual! What does it mean to say such a thing to someone who hasn¡¯t known it for a long time? The **** thing is that he can''t refuse it! Gu Yan was so dizzy and pulled to another room by Li Lao... "Take off your clothes." When Li Lao said such a sentence, he went to pull the curtains to make the light stronger. Gu Yanzhen did not know what to use to deal with it, Li Tian he pulled the curtain so big... So he prefers to do that in a glare environment? Then, is he taking off or not? After Li Lao opened the curtains and turned around, he found that Gu Yan had taken off his shirt. He stunned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You are quite fast.¡± Gu Yan: "..." Li Lao did not notice Gu Yan¡¯s excited heart. He sat down on the carpet and said calmly, "Come, you sit in front of me, face me, sit as I do." Gu Yan, "???" Li Lao saw him not moving, and explained with a smile, "It is a good thing, I want to see your roots, rest assured, not painful, if you have a good bone, you can become as powerful as I am." ¡± Gu Yan, "..." How is he going to kill someone now? When he gets off his clothes, he will play this for him? ! However, in order not to let Li Lao find that he is the real Gu Yan, Gu Yan thought about it, or sat down in front of him. When he came over, he was starved to death in the dungeon. He didn¡¯t have any food, let alone a strong practice. It was this long-starved environment that led him to bleed into the body until now. Just so, Li Tian will not find that he has cultivated... When Li Laozheng was preparing to use his most primitive method to touch him, he suddenly saw the wound on Gu Yan¡¯s back, a series of whip marks, and the traces were very new, and there were traces of burning of the soldering iron. What did he experience? Thinking so, Li''s fingertips couldn''t help but touch a triangular soldering iron scar on his back. Gu Yan took a moment and said, "I¡¯m a little hurt, don¡¯t look at it.¡± Li Lao suddenly felt more distressed by him! More sensible children... How can they get down? ! He fixed his mind and whispered. "I will give you justice. Now, close your eyes, don''t think about anything, relax yourself slowly." Gu Yan did exactly the same. His original mood was very complicated, but when he felt that Li Tian introduced Aura into his body, he suddenly remembered that many years ago, it was not the master who helped Li Tian to check the roots and choose the exercises. But he... Gu Yan¡¯s heart shook. At that time, when the master threw the younger brother to him, he was very repulsive, but Li Tian was too stupid to understand his face completely, and followed his brother¡¯s former brother every day. If he is so stupid, if he doesn''t help, he is not expected to grow up, so he will help him to see the roots, and then he will not use the martial art, but he will help him find a more suitable one. His, so that he rebuilt the golden body, he used the exercises he found. Including now. "Concentrate attention." Feeling that Gu Yan''s disappointment, Li old could not help but swear. Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 Tian Yan Fan, 17 Gu Yan just converges on the mind and works with Li Lao. Li Lao recovered the aura, and some surprises said, "You have a good bone!" Only a person with a root, a good bone, can do more with less. But he has seen many people have no spiritual roots before, only Gu Yan has, then he wants to touch his roots and find his roots. Better! Gu Yan got up and dressed while pretending to ask, "What bones, what do you want to teach me?" Li Lao smiled and looked at him, the kind of look at the apprentice''s eyes more and more satisfied! "You should have watched TV? I have to teach you the kind of work, just like the heroes in the costume drama, you can fly away!" In fact, it is much more powerful than that, but Li did not say. Gu Yan did not ask, just "hmm", I did not expect that soon after coming to the end of the world, Li Tian would actually lie, very good, very good. "Well... you don''t have anything to ask?" Li Lao is a bit strange, even if it is the kind of martial arts in the TV series, is it not seen in real life? He does not doubt that he is lying? Gu Yan said faintly, "You saved my life." As he said, he glanced at the old man and said it was unclear. "So you can do whatever I want." Li Lao was moved again. The more he saw the younger one, the more pleasing the eye, but he corrected. "The one who saved you is not me, the one who saved you... he is dead." Gu Yan should have a voice, and his expression is undecidable. Li Lao remembered the crisis outside, and the current is not delayed. He told Gu Yandao, "You believe that I am the best. I will tell you the exercises and the minds now, and tell you the way to exercise, and it is better to hit the sun on the day. I use the corpse nucleus today to help you ventilate your body!" With Gu Yan¡¯s rare qualifications, Li Lao thinks he must do it! Even if he can''t do it today, there is still a chance next time. Try it today. Gu Yan has no objections, and then pretends that nothing will be the same, obeying the arrangements and guidance of Li Lao. However, in the process of guidance, Gu Yan couldn''t help but laugh, because he found that Li Tian''s way of guiding him was exactly the same as when he directed Li Tianshi... For so many years, he did not forget at all. Li Lao taught seriously, and Gu Yan finally had enough to eat, and had experienced it once again, and learned very smoothly. Finally, at three o''clock in the afternoon, I only heard a slight wave of sound, and Gu Yan blew into the body! On the ground is a corpse nucleus, and Li Lao took out the relatively large corpse that he collected during this time, just to let Gu Yan suffocate. And Gu Yan did not let him down, actually really succeeded! This time he has a certain chance of winning against ordinary people, no need to be bullied again! Suddenly, the door rang. "Who?" "It''s me..." A hoarse voice came, "Li Mu." Li Lao listened, and the spirit rose. When he opened the door, he saw Li Mu, whose eyes were red and swollen. At this time, he had no weakness before. The whole person seemed to be gathering a low-pressure storm, full of strength and extremely dangerous! After the door opened, he looked at Li Lao and said only one sentence. "I want to save people!" * There is no way for Zhuo¡¯s family to wait in the villa. Who told the captain that he is dead now, no one is taking care of them, and their status is extremely embarrassing. Li Lao and Li Mu and Gu Yan were dispatched together. Originally, Li was not allowed to come out. Gu was just tempered into the body. The refining layer was not, and the body was hungry for a long time. The constitution was very empty and needed to be nursed back to health. It would be best to stay in the villa to rest. But Gu Yan will be relieved to go out alone? So he followed up without saying a word, no matter what Li Lao said, he ignored him. When Gu Yan was in the nest of the wicked, although he did not go out, he knew that there was a cell. It¡¯s enough to have this information, because there is only one cell in the city... Li Mu found the map and quickly determined the location. After they discussed it, they decided to go first, and then waited until it was dark. It is best to save people without knowing it, lest the other dog jump over the wall and threaten them. After deciding, they rushed all the way to the suburbs. The roads were all zombies, so they could be hot, so Li Lao opened the way and told them some simple and easy to learn moves, as well as the power to enhance explosive power. Although Li Mu took the rob, but only a bullet of the clip, it was easy to use, Li Lao gave him two fire axe, the axe was specially worn by him, very sharp, plus Li Mu strength is higher than ordinary people, cut zombies The head is definitely an axe, clean and neat. Gu Yan also took the axe. He followed the old man and looked at the world. Although he had the memory of his original body, it was the first time he saw the end of the world. Before he was in prison, he had never seen so many zombies except that someone deliberately lost a few zombies to bite him. And now I see it, it¡¯s so cool! He is so fond of this world full of sorrow! When he thought so, Li Lao sighed. "If there is no end, it will be fine." In the memory of his inheritance, there is no such thing as a lot of fun in the end of the world, such as games, playgrounds, various foods, as well as TV movies, computer KTV... Unfortunately, he has not enjoyed it because he is after the end of the world. Only came over. In the future, if the end of the world is over, it will take many, many years to recover the social order. At that time, he has already left, and naturally he can¡¯t play anymore... Gu Yan listened and immediately agreed. "This **** end." Li Lao heard the words, thinking that he was so emotional, accidentally poked Gu Yan''s sad things, so he would say so, so Li Lao quickly cheered up and shifted the topic. "Gu Yan, come over, I teach you how to use smart." In the eyes of Li Lao, Gu Yan is too thin, so the power can''t keep up. As for him, he can lift his machete before. Li Lao thinks that it is the people who are forced to the limit and stimulate their potential. He took thousands, and waited for Gu Yan to refuse. He grasped Gu Yan¡¯s hand and grabbed the axe with him. The other hand clicked on the acupuncture point on his body. "Be careful, don''t hold your hand like this, you have to do this... yes, it''s more convenient for you." Gu Yan lived and felt the warmth of Li Lao¡¯s palm. He tried to stop and say a few times, and finally he held back. "...and the knee position. When you want to force, from here, to the waist, to the arm, you can feel the order and try it." Li Lao¡¯s voice blew in Gu Yan¡¯s ear. At this time, Li Lao was a few centimeters higher than Gu Yan, so he could completely cover Gu Yan and point him. Feeling that Li Lao¡¯s hand was very ¡°uneasy¡±, Gu Yan secretly gritted his teeth and he was seduce him again! Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 Tian Yan Fan, 18 Li Lao didn''t think so much at all. After he pointed out Gu Yan, he planned to give pointers to Li Mu. The result was captured by Gu Yan! "What''s wrong?" asked Li. Gu Yan glared at him with a very strange look. This person will not seduce him, but also want to seduce others? ! But he knows that Li Lao is stupid, so now, he endured his anger and said with a sigh. "I still don''t understand, you continue!" Li Lao listened, and quickly turned to ask him, in the end, where did not understand. ...... This episode soon passed, and at night, they came to Tianheng Prison. The prison is quite big, and the old man is far away, there are many people inside, and there are generators. On the fence, several people patrolled with guns, and the tight posture looked like a small base. Although Zhao Wei died, but this place is mostly a wicked person. One of the dead ones is now, so now Tianheng Prison has a new boss, a person named Jia Ying. So many people who went out before died, and Tianheng Prison also had some weak combat power at this time, so it was a good time to break. Li Lao¡¯s idea is very simple. He first mixed in without knowing it, and then Li Mu was outside. But Gu Yan didn''t agree, he had to go in with him. "The cell is quite complicated. Without me, you can''t find the direction when you go in, so you must take me!" Li Lao has some headaches. He knows that Gu Yan is caring about him, but it is really inconvenient to bring him... At this time, suddenly a car came. There is a small car in front and a small bus in the back. Many people have come down from the bus to see how they look. It seems to be the person who rescued the prison. Gu Yan said, "Whether it is hydropower or network communication, the prison needs a lot of talents to help build, so they will go out to ''save people'', but after these people are saved, the useful ones are slaves, useless... pigs and dogs "" Li Lao listened and blinked. "This is just right, we will mix in!" ...... The long team slowly walked over to the prison gate. Li Lao walked in front, and Gu Yan walked down with her head down. Fortunately, this group of people did not have a number of people, just looking at them and letting them obey. In the dark night, the survivors who had just been rescued were all flustered, and if they were chilling, it was obvious that something happened on the way back, which made them so scared. "Hurry up! What are you doing?" One of the prisoners pushed a woman, and she fell immediately. At the beginning of the last life, although not too much food, there are still a lot of people who are hungry, just like this woman, when she is hungry, she falls down. Then his son quickly stopped in front of her. "You are not allowed to bully your mother!" He was only twelve or three years old. In front of a group of adults, he looked so small, as if he were facing a group of wolves, and he did not tremble. Unfortunately, his courage was not arrogant, and the next second he was lifted by the man with his collar! "Son!" The weak woman quickly sat up and wanted to grab the child, but was kicked by the man! If such a scene is in a civilized society, it will certainly be condemned. But at this time, no matter who is in the prison or the same group of people who have been rescued, there is no voice. Before the prison, these people found them and said that they had established a survivor base in the city and let them go. Everyone agreed. After all, people are still living in groups, and they have a sense of security when they are together. As a result, after they got on the bus, the faces of these people changed. A young man just asked a few more questions and was beaten by them. Others just wanted to help, and they ended up killing the fight. People! Knowing the viciousness of this group of people, how can they dare to speak more? I can only look at the mother and child with a look of fear and sympathy. The mother once again climbed up and begged, "I beg you to let my son! You want me to do anything..." Her voice was bleak, especially when she was kneeling in front of a man and licking his trousers. It is a pity that these people have long since rejected humanity. Seeing her, not only will not sympathize, but laughed! "Brothers! Did you hear that? This woman said that she can do anything to her!" The other bald heads with guns laughed. Many of them were prisoners of death. They thought that they would end up like this for a lifetime, but they didn''t want the end of the world, the social order collapsed and deteriorated into their favorite appearance! It is so cool! Another man walked over and grabbed the woman''s hair in the boy''s crying. The woman screamed and listened to him saying, "What can be? Give me a sigh!" As he said, he licked his pants in the eyes of the public and smiled. "You are at the door, let our brothers wait for a few, and we will let your son go!" The other beasts followed, "Yes! Such a good thing, I am afraid that I will not be able to turn into prison after I entered prison..." Li Lao was able to endure here. He just wanted to take the shot and was taken down by Gu Yan. Li Lao looked back and listened to Gu Yan¡¯s disapproval. "If you can''t stand this even, then you can''t save people without knowing it, because the situation inside is a hundred times worse than this!" Li Lao licked his lips, then reached out and opened Gu Yan¡¯s hand. "If I can bear this, then I don''t have to go in and save people!" He just wanted to shoot, but at this time, a group of people came out from the inside, and the black man who was headed calmly said, "What is it?? Don''t know how many people died last night? The head said, the other party is also bad. An organization, maybe it will come back for revenge. How many of you are at the door, is it that you live too long?" When the man came out and opened his mouth, the former bald man was honest, and he loosened the woman''s hair and the clothes of the child. "Son!" The woman is extremely desperate, because this person is not to save her, as long as she enters the door, I am afraid that I will live in hell! Other people are also thinking about this, so when the men are not paying attention, a teenager suddenly turns and runs! As a result, only a few shots were heard, and the people on the wall shot the person who wanted to escape, causing everyone to be exclaimed! "Hey!" The black man slammed three shots into the sky and screamed. "Whoever dares to argue, Lao Tzu smashes him!" He said that everyone can only endure even if they are afraid, and the body trembles slightly. Seeing their honesty, the man was satisfied. He snorted. "Go in! The person with the skill is standing on the left, the person without the skill is standing on the right, the old man, the woman, the child, all standing on the right! Hurry!" Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 Tian Yan Fan, 19 Twenty people were rushed in like a farm animal. One of the men with a gun snorted. "How do I feel that there are not so many people before..." Is he feeling wrong? I only listened to the loud noise of "Åé", the door of the steel cast was closed, and then the lock was locked. Everyone was a little bit stunned and more desperate. After entering, it was a small square. Although there were lights in the prison, in order to save electricity, there were few bright rooms, and there were painful screams from time to time. They were not really heard outside the door. After coming in, they came in. I only feel creepy! How to do? I knew that even if they were killed and killed, they should not come! Li Lao went to the left, but he let Gu Yan go to the right. He will definitely start by waiting for him. Gu Yan will follow him, maybe he will be affected, so he and Gu Yan discuss, wait for him to start, wait for those people. When they came to him, Gu Yan took the opportunity to save people in the dungeon! Anyway, Gu Yan said that all the useless and disobedient people are in prison, and they can completely fit in. Gu Yan thought about it and agreed to the arrangement of Li Lao. He had been kept in the dungeon before. At the moment, he could just calculate the account first. The two were separated. The people who didn¡¯t have the skills or the old ones were taken to the dungeons. They might have a good night''s sleep on the first night, because all the ¡°goods¡± were chosen by the people above. After tomorrow, they will know what is better than death. On the other hand, there is a man with glasses who registers like a decent record. "Name, special." He asked a little impatience in his tone. Although he was short and pointed, his eyes looked like a beast, and they were exactly the same as those bald. The people who were asked were not able to hide under the guidance of a few shots, and all said it. They tried to make themselves look useful, so the process of cross-examination was smooth, and soon, it was a middle-aged man in front of Li Lao. He looked a little cramped and his hands on his side were tight. "Name, special." "...I am Qian Liwen, the speciality is a language teacher... I have been teaching for more than ten years, and I am a high school in a selfish aristocratic college! I know a lot..." As soon as he finished, the glasses man frowned, and the brave men around him watched them! "Teacher? What is the teacher''s use?" "Ha ha ha! Still teach the language!" The middle-aged man''s face is red. "How can the teacher be useless? The language is very important! The cultural heritage of our country cannot be separated from the language. How can I use it?" The person wearing the glasses directly put the pen in his hand on the other person''s face! "What is useless, what is it still arguing? Cultural heritage? The end of the world needs this thing? You are afraid to live in a dream!" His negation of middle-aged men has made middle-aged men suffer! He glared at the forehead with a pen and was reluctantly retorted. "Without cultural inheritance, no understanding of etiquette, unclear affairs, what is the difference between that person and the beast?!" He said that in the next second, a straight gun was in his forehead. After a bald-headed man smiled, he stared at him with a sly expression! "What''s wrong with being a beast? So, as long as you say: Nothing is used for reading fart, culture and civilization are useless garbage! I will let you go where you can use that part of the people... If you don''t say it, you will Just like the old and weak, sick and sick, and squatting in the cell, be a beast!" The middle-aged teacher was pointed at the gun and his chest was undulating! No one dared to speak for him. Under the silence, his gasping voice was very obvious! "Don''t you say?" The bald pistol slammed, as if the next second would collapse him! The middle-aged teacher suddenly closed his eyes and shouted his teeth! "The biggest difference between humans and animals is that human beings have civilizations! How can readings be useless? It is the end of the world that requires spiritual inheritance! You can''t understand this group of animals! You won''t understand!" "Hey!!" I only heard a gunshot, and the bald head couldn''t bear to pull the trigger to make his head bloom! But his wrist was held, and Li Lao grabbed his hand and lifted it, and the shot was released into the sky! The middle-aged teacher slowly opened his eyes and found that he did not die. Then he was taken behind. Li Lao said very calmly, "I think this teacher is right, human beings need civilization." The people around him stunned. The next second, the three or four guns pointed at him, the bald head was even more angry with his sleeves. "Then go underground and discuss civilization with your ancestors!" Li Lao opened the middle-aged teacher and slammed it. "All are gone!" Those survivors who just came in listened, and suddenly the birds were scattered, and the prisoners saw that they wanted to make trouble, and they did not say that they triggered the trigger! Just listening to a series of consecutive gunshots, everyone thought that Li Lao will be screened, but did not expect that he actually went to the glasses behind him! I saw his palm sucking, sucking the pen on the ground in his hand, and then holding the knife down, using the pen to directly penetrate the man''s skull and put it in! How hard the human skull is, this fool knows, so seeing Li Lao not only evaded the gun, but also used a pen to explode a person¡¯s head. Those people¡¯s legs suddenly became soft, turned and ran, and screamed. stand up! "There are ghosts!" Although they know that eating cadaveric nucleus can become stronger, the strength of Li Lao is completely higher than their cognition, so they feel that Li is always a ghost, and Li Lao looks at the body that fell in front of him, and he is scared to the surroundings. The ordinary person who said the sound said. "Go find a place to hide, the guns keep going, don''t come out." He said so, those people are busy you staring at me, I am running around you. Li Lao stood in the middle of the prison square and waited for the wind and rain. Originally, he did not intend to do so soon, but Gu Yan was right, he really couldn¡¯t bear it, so he only had to shoot in advance. The footsteps came from all directions, and a bunch of searchlights came over, letting the original dark square light up. "It''s him! It''s him making trouble!" There were only a few people before, so when Li Laoyi shot, they scared away, but they would call more people, and there were more guns in their hands, so they would not be afraid! I have to say that the people in the prison are more fierce and more difficult than the average person... A burst of "ßËßËßË" bells came, this is the prison alarm, and only in the event of a major accident, they will ignore the danger of attracting zombies, the whole prison warning! Gu Yan heard the sound far away and knew that it was Li Lao¡¯s action. He smiled helplessly and knew that the guy couldn¡¯t hold his breath. If he was not a cultivator, this patience would only have died thousands of times. ! Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty However, Li Tian has acted there. He has to speed up here too. Really, he thought it was still fun. He thought about it, his toes were forced to break the roots of the person''s fingers on the ground! A scream of screams spread, and the fat guards of the pigs yelled, but there would be no one to save him. The man wanted to escape, but his hamstrings were picked up by Gu Yan. He wants to beg, but he can''t say a word. ¡°Comfortable? Is this feeling better than when you smoke my whip? You see you are so sweaty...¡± In the dark cell aisle, Gu Yan''s thin body is covered in the shadows, just like a ghost. His back is straight and his tone is not full of heart. "...play me? Shame me? You should be glad that I fainted in time, otherwise, how can you live to the present?" Before Gu Yan woke up in prison, she wore a big iron chain that was used by a big wolf dog on her neck. It seemed that she was digesting herself. But who is he? How can he sit still? So when someone came in and humiliated him, he suddenly picked it up and used all his strength to accurately bite the other''s throat! If it weren''t for the blood, he was afraid to starve to death for the second time, and then the man came in and took the whip to smoke him. He received this whip in vain. After a little effort, he strangled a man who wanted to come and bully him with his chain and took the key from him... Just as he was about to succeed, he fainted! So I was tied to the car... The sequelae of this **** body really made him very annoyed. The fat man has blood and blood, sobbing and begging. "Let me go... please... please!" He said that Gu Yan''s eyebrows have become softer. "Let you let me go?" The fat man nodded desperately, "...after me, I will be your dog! Let me go..." Gu Yan smiled softly, then removed his foot and looked at his ten broken fingers. He snorted. "Okay, since I have already taken revenge, let me go. Who told me to be a good now?" What about people?" The fat man sighed, and the next second, Gu Yan lifted him up, and then used a bunch of keys on his body to open a cell full of women. He dragged the mud-like fat man into the face and threw a dagger. This fat man usually likes to torture women, especially the women in this cell. Presumably, they must have a lot of words to tell him. Gu Yan was at the top of the court and smiled. "Tell me where the people who were caught yesterday were locked. This guy is yours." Those women who saw Gu Yan came in, they were scared to death, they all shrank in the corner and did not dare to move, but when they heard Gu Yan¡¯s words, they looked at the fat stalker who had been screaming for help, but one of them bitten. Grit your teeth and stand out. "They were taken to the storm room in the west!" "Oh?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and the girl bowed her head and stared at her dirty skirt... "Yesterday, Jia should know that Zhao Wei died, and immediately took his position, opened the celebration, I... also heard..." She can''t cry out, even if she hates to die in this world, she has to live! Because her parents are trying to save her from death, and do not see those animals die, how can she be willing? Gu Yan nodded, then turned and left. As soon as he left, the women who were shivering slowly climbed out from the corner. They were like female ghosts, watching the fat eyes full of resentment! A series of tone-changing calls came from behind, and Gu Yan did not look back and walked straight in the direction of the storm room. All the guards heard the alarm and went to the prison square. Gu Yan was like walking through his own courtyard. All the way was unimpeded, and then the random pieces of the keys he had grabbed were thrown into the cells. These people are tortured, and once they regain their freedom, it is not an easy task to suppress them. As long as they resist, Li Tian can be a little easier. After doing this, he came to the storm room. This is where the prison is "thinking", the space is small, you can''t lie down, and there is only one small window. The few people who Li Tian want to save are inside. * It is impossible for Li Lao to stand in the square like a target and wait for them to attack in all directions. When the people arrive almost, he will go to the prison building on one side. The prison building is very large, linking the jailer accommodation area and the prison area. "Don''t run!" When I saw the old man, there was no shadow. Jia Ying rushed to wear clothes and yelled, and said loudly, "Enclose this building! You must not let him escape!" He guessed that the person who came in should be the one who killed Zhao Wei yesterday, and he is so powerful, maybe it has already evolved completely! If such people do not kill early, they will never have any day. Therefore, while he was chasing people, he searched and said to his confidant. "You go to the violent chamber and grab the three soldiers. This person must come to save them. Let them take them to do!" "I will go!" The man turned and ran, and Li Lao hid behind the pillar and heard everything. Although Gu Yan is in the prison, Gu Yan is a child after all, and has just suffocated into the body. Once they meet, Gu Yan is very dangerous! Thinking about it, Li Lao passed through the promenade and quickly rushed in the direction of Gu Yan! * Gu Yan reached out and broke a person''s neck. Some of them disliked rubbing their hands. He will not look down on any wicked person, because as long as he is evil, even if he is useless, there may be bad things, so Gu Yan is generally riddled with roots, leaving no trouble. Behind him, three warriors in camouflage uniforms met, one side admired the strength of Gu Yan, and the other was shocked by his numbness! Even if it is already in the last days, there are still a few who can kill people without blinking, let alone a boy... Gu Yan saw that they didn''t keep up, and turned their heads and looked at them with some intolerance. "How? Can''t walk? Do you want me to back?" The few people quickly said that they didn''t have to use it, but they still kept a certain distance from Gu Yan, because they could feel that Gu Yan was really reluctant to save them. The attitude of super disgusting was beyond words. At this time, the pedestrians came in their direction! Gu Yan heard the footsteps very early, and quickly dragged them three people to hide! This is a promenade with cells on both sides, no windows, only one road. Going back is the underground cell. It is a dead end, and the people are stuck in the only way out. If they want to leave, they will have to face it. Gu Yanzhen measured his current strength, apparently not enough to avoid bullets. Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty-one So he said to the three little warriors, "Someone is coming to catch you. Next, you do what I said." His tone is unbearable, even if his age looks small, he is unexpectedly prestige. The three people almost agreed to subconsciously. Seeing that the footsteps were getting closer and closer, there was only one way out. Gu Yan lowered his voice. "They have eight people. You have been hurt and have no fighting power. I can¡¯t deal with so much at once. Wait, you will go out one first and run directly to a cell. When they see it, they will definitely enter the cell to catch people. This road will be let out, and then the second opportunity will be rushed out." The three wounded soldiers listened, and some were embarrassed. "We...we are afraid to run them." They have injuries on their bodies, especially their legs. They may be able to rush over, but if they chase it, they will not run. Gu Yan doesn''t care, "It''s okay to run. After all, your role is to distract them. When the second person breaks out and get them, the third person runs back. Then, the eight people will be scattered, very Simple, I will break it one by one." The three met Gu Yan to arrange for them to be beautiful and silent. One of them asked, "They have guns in their hands. If we run, what should they do directly?" Gu Yan¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°No, they want to take you as a hostage and they won¡¯t shoot.¡± "But... I will not die when I shoot at the leg, or I can take it as a hostage..." Gu Yan patted the other''s shoulder. "If this is the case, then you can only say that you are unlucky." Just this footsteps are very close, Gu Yan grabbed him and pushed it out directly, "Go, you are the first!" He was pushed out like this, not only was he blinded, but the people who came to catch them were also covered! "It''s bad! They want to escape!" The little warrior saw it, and when he gritted his teeth, he did what Gu Yan said and rushed into one of the cells. The group didn''t think he was so stupid, and there was no window in the cell. Isn''t this a catch? So they went in and plucked people. The second person also rushed out, and the group found that someone wanted to take the opportunity to break through, and quickly chased out five people from prison! They chased them out, Gu Yan appeared from behind them, and then they got into the cell where the first person was shackled before they held the second person who wanted to run. The little soldier struggled desperately, but he was **** by three people. Just as they were preparing to drag him out, Gu Yan came in and the light flashed. ...... A few screams sounded. When they pressed the second person to whisper, they heard the screams of their companions. They turned their heads and saw the third person wearing a camouflage suit rushing out and running back! The few people didn''t think much, but thought that it was the one that was held down before, and quickly divided the three to chase. When they ran from the door of the prison, Gu Yan came out and easily solved the two being tied from behind. The bald head. The first small warrior who was introduced was very wronged. He followed the old man and watched the two bodies fall to the ground, and then quickly raised his brother. Gu Yandao, "You knocked down their clothes and changed the camouflage suit on your body. I went to kill the remaining three, and I will come up later." He said it was easy, but the fingertips of the blood drop left a deep impression on the two! They think that Gu Yan should be the kind of killer who specially prevents training from childhood! How else might it be so fast? Gu Yan turned and went back below. Only three of them are still well resolved, and he strives to be clean. But I did not expect that the following is completely messed up! Gu Yan remembered that he had come all the way before, and seemed to give the keys to the people in the cell, so those who were imprisoned came out and saw the three people chasing the little warriors, and the eyes were green! One of the bald-headed men was thrown down by a woman and bitten off an ear directly! I didn''t expect the prison to be so chaotic. Several people tried to protect themselves and fired them one after another! When Gu Yan came over, he was almost swept by a stray bullet. He frowned slightly after hiding behind the corner. ... These people really don''t cooperate at all. Is it bad for those people to die? How can he quietly kill and kill people? Li Lao heard the sound of continuous sounds, only feeling that the back was cool and bad! With Gu Yan¡¯s current strength, there is no way to escape the bullets. No, he is in danger! Li Laos came flying along the corridor. He was almost just on tiptoe, and the speed was surprisingly fast! Someone in the back searched in this direction. At this time, Li Lao also saw the two little warriors, and they both supported each other! "You escaped yourself?" The two people were very surprised to see Li Lao, but they quickly said, "It¡¯s not that we escaped. There is a little brother who helped us, but he went down to save the little nine!" Li Lao learned that the gunshots might have been brought by Gu Yan, and suddenly he was in a hurry! "You hide first, let me go and see!" Li Lao said, rushing down quickly! ...... The gunshots finally stopped. There were five bodies on the ground, two of them were prisoners, and three were ordinary people who wanted to take revenge but were killed. Under the sight of some people¡¯s fears, Gu Yan¡¯s man in the last prison was holding a sharp piece of iron directly across his neck! Blood splashed him, but Gu Yan did not hate **** taste, but still liked it. At this moment, he is not like a weak boy, but a king from hell. At this time, a voice came from far away! "Gu Yan!" Gu Yan¡¯s back squinted at him. bad! He seems to have not converge, and he is too strong! After all, who has just suffocated to kill so many people, and they are not ordinary people, are half-evolutionaries who have eaten corpses! Gu Yan was entangled in her heart and slowly turned around. Just as he thought about how to explain with Li Tian, ??Li Tian suddenly rushed over and held him tightly in his arms! Gu Yanmeng, what is this unfolding? ! Li Lao saw that Gu Yan was covered in blood, thinking that he was injured, and he was afraid after a while! He fixed his mind and solemnly said in Gu Yan¡¯s ear. "Work hard, hold on, I will deal with those people, come over and come to you!" He is very self-blaming in his heart, Gu Yan must want to help him so hard! He is bloody, afraid that he will not help him even his own life! This child... How is it so dead? ! Gu Yan guessed that he was misunderstood, but this misunderstanding is also good... his vest is still stable! He hesitated for a moment, and felt that he would not be suspected only if he was weak, so he whispered his scalp. "Then come back soon, I killed someone... I am so scared..." Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 Tian Yan Fan, 22 Li Laoyi listened, and suddenly moved! The child is usually silent, but because he saved his life, he dared to do anything for him, even dare to help him kill! But he still fears, but this fear is only reflected in front of him, showing that the child really regarded him as a relative. Li Lao patted his back. "Reassured, I will be back soon. You should deal with your injury a little." Gu Yan whispered, "I am not hurt, it is the blood of others." Li Lao was a bit stunned and immediately said with relief, "That''s your luck, keep it!" Gu Yan, "..." Then Li Lao said to Xiao Ji, who has been forced by the other side, "Li Mu is waiting for you outside, waiting for me to lead the main force, then you will take someone to find Li Mu, don''t worry about me, and this child will also Please, please!" The little ninety-two face that was rescued by Gu Yan was forced. If it was not the case, he really wanted to let Li Lao say it again. You just said? Who is it to whom? Who protects who? But under the pressure of Gu Yan Yuguang, he swallowed and whispered, "I will, you are careful." "Well, thank you!" Then Li Lao left, and sure that Gu Yan is fine, he can continue to be responsible for the bait. Anyway, he runs fast, as long as he does not want to, those people can never catch him! After Li Lao¡¯s departure, Xiao Jiu¡¯s fingers smashed in his camouflage uniforms, and those who had just been released from prisoners were silent. This jail was in a strange silence. Gu Yan raised her eyes and swept her eyes. "What are you doing? Take these people to run! Is it difficult to teach me?" Seeing that Gu Yan¡¯s tone is getting cold, Xiao Jiu¡¯s return to God, he is a special rescue team, can¡¯t be embarrassed, can¡¯t be embarrassed! He quickly organized the prisoners to escape together. By the way, he also found his two brothers. Outside, Li Mu saw the patrolling people on the wall go to the old age. He quickly stepped forward and held up a huge stone with his hands.ÔÒÏòÌúÃÅ! His power was surprisingly large, and the iron gate was suddenly opened with a slit. The steel bolt behind it was deformed. Li Mu reached out and pulled the deformed steel bolt. That movement is not the same as Xiao Ke, Jia Ying found that Li Lao and his helper, here should be outside, if there is another such a powerful one, how can they be able to stand up? After Li Muzhen opened the door, someone immediately grabbed the baton and rushed toward him, but now Li Mu is not the same as him. The three strong men, he doubled up! Fortunately, there is no gun in the other hand, otherwise it will take some effort. "The fourth child!" Xiaojiu rushed out with everyone, and saw Li Mu at a glance, and immediately shouted excitedly! They also encountered obstacles on this road, but they did not use Xiaojiu. They were shot by a few wounded soldiers. Those who released them were like devils. People stopped killing Buddhas and stopped killing Buddhas. Kill someone! Once they escaped, they never want to go back. Instead of being locked up, they are better than death. They are better off fighting! It used to be that because it was too weak to lose the opportunity to be bullied, they would not make the same mistake again! Therefore, under the breakthrough of nearly a thousand people, the dozens of people who were blocking were really not opponents. They came to the prison square almost unimpeded, and then they saw Li Mu! Li Muchong nodded. "You take people out first, I still have something!" Xiao Jiu can feel that Li Mu is different, just like the change of the same, from the inside out of the powerful! Even if he still has a stomach, he wants to ask, but now when he is not asking questions, he nods and takes someone to leave. Seeing that they went in the direction of the forest, Li Mu turned to stare at the prison and blinked. This prison is quite big. According to Gu Yan, so many people in this prison are mostly ¡°slaves¡±. In addition to the thousands of people who are locked in prison, there are nearly a thousand ¡°useful¡± people. Being locked up in another place, the real thugs are hundreds. I have been slaughtered a lot since last night, and there are not many people who want to deal with them. On the other hand, although Li Lao was very fast, he was finally blocked by them. Li Lao took the opportunity to run upstairs and finally ran to the roof. Seeing that Li Lao ran to the road, everyone followed him up, and dozens of guns pointed at him, including machine guns. "Run! You run again!" Jia should catch up with panting, and the hand holding the gun did not dare to relax. While Li Lao was on the side of the fence, he saw that the person in the prison had already rushed out, and could not help but smile. His mission was successfully completed. It is also that these people have no organizational discipline and he can go so smoothly. Seeing Li Laoxiao, Jia Ying¡¯s forehead has cold sweat and slips, and the speed of the old ghosts and the ghosts makes them all have a lingering fear. On the one hand, they want to kill Li Lao, on the other hand they want to catch him and force him to ask how he has become so awesome! It¡¯s getting harder and harder to deal with zombies now, and how important it is. All of them know, but unfortunately, Li will not tell them. Seeing that they are approaching step by step, Li Lao will certainly not fight with more than a dozen guns. He squinted at the people and said only one sentence. "If you do more bad things, there will be retribution!" "I am!" Jia Yingcai did not believe him. "You are being shackled at the moment! Where is the retribution? You take it out and see it!" Li did not want to entangle with them, jumped directly from the edge of the roof! Those people did not expect that Li Lao had such a hand and was shocked! They quickly rushed to the edge to see, want to see if he fell to death! Li Lao lightly landed, see Gu Yan holding a gas tank in the fire standing in the downstairs, see Li Lao down, he lifted the gas tank with his hands to the window of the house! "Your Majesty!" Li was shocked and thought that he would not want to drop Gu Yan! Then the gas tank exploded and there were two gas tanks that Gu Yan had put in before. After the explosion, the chain reaction immediately broke down the base column of the four-story building! Poor people who are still on the roof, have not reacted to the house under their feet will burst! They rushed to escape, but the house was crumbling, and when they left, they collapsed completely! Before the old sentence, there will be retribution and it is still in the ear, this is also too fast! Li Lao also stunned. After the explosion subsided, he did not agree with Gu Yandao. "Are you crazy?! Do you know what you are doing?" Memory tells him that this gas tank explosion is equivalent to more than one hundred kilograms of TNT explosives! He actually lit up and took it in his hand! What should I do if I burst in advance? ! Gu Yan was reprimanded on the ground by Li, and he really wanted to rebel. If he didn''t know where to do it? This idiot does not know how to think about it! But Li Tian is like this, because he is worried about him. Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty-three Gu Yan endured and endured, finally licking her lips and not talking, just looking at each other with a pair of big eyes dissatisfied. Li Lao apparently misunderstood his dissatisfaction. He felt that Gu Yan was wronged. Because he helped him, he did not praise him, but instead murdered him. The low-rise building around him collapsed, and Li couldn¡¯t care so much. He took Gu Yan to the side and said that the people on the roof would not care, but he looked at Gu Yan, and Li Lao suddenly had a feeling of difficulty in teaching. It¡¯s not because Gu Yan is rebellious, but that he is too embarrassed to be too self-denying! this is not good! So in the gravel dust, Li Lao patted Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I know you want to help me, but don¡¯t do it next time, do you know, don¡¯t you know?¡± Speaking of this, what he remembered, smiled a little reluctantly, and then rushed to Yan Yan to give a thumbs up. "But you are really brave, I am proud of you!" Li Lao remembers that the night Shen Yuan is such a small beginning, and said that the child needs affirmation and praise, then he is certainly correct! Gu Yan listened, and the corners of his mouth were pressed, and the words of sneer were on his lips! But seeing that Li Lao was stupid, he decided not to have a general knowledge of the other party, so he turned his head, but his ear tip was a little red. This "harmonious" atmosphere was quickly interrupted. After Li Mu cleaned up some "Yu Yu", he came over and was shocked to say, "Is this finished?" When Li Lao faced an outsider, he did not blame his praise. "It is all the credit of this child. I don''t know where he is looking for the gas tank. They directly blow up those people!" Li Mu listened, and couldn''t help but erect a thumbs up. "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager. No wonder he insists on coming over. Bringing him is the most correct decision!" They are also lucky, they have not met smart opponents, just a group of rabble, but they are very satisfied with this result, one pot! Li Mu said, "There are still many people in the Kailuan Garden behind the prison. It is estimated that there are fish missing from the net. I will kill them!" Li Lao nodded, "I will go with you!" There is such a big movement here, and the thugs on the side of the Kaiyuan Garden are afraid of slipping away. After all, how can they be loyal? Li Lao turned his head to Gu Yandao. "You have already helped a lot. Let''s go and join the big forces, take a break, I will be back soon!" Gu Yan listened, swept him and Li Mu, and kept up with a word, want to open him and the wild man rendezvous? dream! Sure enough, as the old man expected, the thugs on the side of Kailuan had already ran over the wall. They didn¡¯t know how many people came. They knew that Jia should not catch people with a large group of people. ! Don''t run at this time, when are you waiting? Therefore, when they passed, they saw a lot of people with handcuffs. The prisoner¡¯s eyes looked quite long-term. They even let them grow vegetables in the open space behind the prison, as well as the high walls, the Gabu grid, and so on. It seems to be a long-term development. After getting everything done, make sure there isn''t a living criminal in the prison. Li Lao sighed, and then he gathered everyone up and went to the prison cafe to have a meal. The people who were arrested did not know how long they had not eaten a full meal, so Li Laoyi said that there was food, and they were grateful for their tears! The food storage in the prison is still very rich. After all, there are so many people who help to work, eat less, and they have been looting outside, and the accumulated food reserves make everyone more than enough. The scent of all kinds of food is permeated in the cafeteria. Everyone eats very quiet and very serious, because they all think that there will be no such days. It can be said that a meal makes many desperate people And rekindled hope of living! After eating the meal, Li Lao did not delay, and asked them if they had any plans. They wanted to go to the first meeting with them, or stay, but they looked at Li Lao and said nothing. Li Lao is very strange, then he asked an old uncle, "Do you have no idea?" So many people, there must be a charter? The old uncle looked at him, his eyes accidentally swearing Gu Yan behind him, his body trembled! The child was originally locked up like them. Because he was handsome, he was taken care of by a guard with special hobbies. The boy would rather die than death. After the guard was bitten by him, he threatened to starve him unless he Willing to kneel down! But the child is also embarrassed, preferring to starve and not give in, no matter how hard to fight, the result is really starving... because they are a cell, so he is very clear. I didn''t expect that after a day, the boy was alive again. Although the breath was weak and motionless, it was indeed alive. Then the guard came again. He saw the young man dying, and he was impatient. After humiliating, he planned to use it directly. As a result, the teenager suddenly broke his throat! After the death of the man, a fat guard came in and beat the young boy before he dragged the man¡¯s body. As a result, the next day, the teenager strangled another guard with the iron chain on his neck and grabbed the key. Rush out! Everyone thought that this boy was forced to explode, but he didn''t want him to be an indiscriminate attack! That night, he was an ordinary person, but quietly killed dozens of guards in the prison, one by one, he also killed two ordinary people, because they saw him killing people can not help but scream, they were The youngsters killed together, and did not hesitate! ... The boy finally stepped on a fat guard and asked, who is the leader of the prison, he wants to kill him, he is the boss! As a result, he suddenly fainted, and the fat guard had a chance to escape, telling Zhao Wei who was still asleep. Zhao Wei did not expect that there was such an embarrassing role in the prison. He originally wanted to tame. Therefore, after the young man wakes up, Zhao Wei locks him up, and it is poisonous and humiliating. He still does not give food. But even if he is beaten into a blood, he will not let go, and if he seizes the opportunity, he will poke with his fingers. A confidant around Zhao Wei, and almost killed Zhao Wei! Zhao Wei was frightened and finally had no tamed thoughts. He even dared not to approach him. So when the boy fainted again, Zhao Wei took the opportunity to send him to live bait. It is strange that only living prey can attract zombies. Zombies don¡¯t even eat cold bodies. Of course, in order to prevent the teenager from waking up, he buried the most ferocious woman under his hand with a bomb and the teenager was locked in the car. If he had a change, the bombs were originally used to blow him! If he has no change, the woman can use him to attract zombies and run by himself. Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty-four Is such a sly character, this will actually follow the young man behind, a "submissive" look, this explains? The old uncle couldn¡¯t help but think a little deeper. This shows that Li Lao is just looking at the qi, actually more powerful than the living king! Li Lao saw that he was only shaking but not talking. He couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone and asked again. ¡°If you want to go to the first meeting with me, you can do it. If you want to stay, you can still build this prison. Yes, be careful, you should be self-sufficient, so what do you mean?" The old uncle quickly shook his head. "We...we have no opinion! You can do whatever you want!" Li Lao frowned. He felt that the old uncle had not come out of the shadow before, so he looked at other people and smiled even more harmlessly. "I am a good person, I will not oppress you like those people, so you have any idea to tell me, do you want to go with me?" Everyone looked at him with suspicion, and in the end of the world, everyone would feel that carrying them is cumbersome, but he took the initiative to bring them, this will not be a trap! Do not blame them for thinking, even if Li Lao saved them, but after experiencing the darkest humanity in the world, they dare not have hope again. Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Laozhang couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this time, Li Mu came from the next restaurant. He was red-eyed. When he was just eating, he and his brothers reunited, but when they talked about the captain¡¯s affairs, You must cry again, but this will be much better. "What''s wrong?" he asked Li Lao. Li Lao shook his head. "They don''t talk. I think it must have been too much blows during this time, so I am autistic..." His last words were very quiet. Li Mu nodded. "The people who opened the garden next door told me that they are willing to stay and stay here." Although there are a lot of sad memories here, you can follow them all the way to the north, and how many people can live to arrive is a problem. In the prison, the zombies outside can''t get in, there is electricity, there is water, and the fields that are opened up. How to see it is a place to live. It is normal to refuse to go. Li Lao nodded. He said to everyone. "There have been some people who have chosen to stay. What about you? Are you still behind?" Everyone looked at each other, and Gu Yan was impatient. He stepped forward and stared at them with a bad look. "How? Are you dumb? If you can''t talk, then I don''t mind turning you into a dumb!" He said this, everyone was shocked! Li Lao took Gu Yan, mainly because he felt that Gu Yan was young and so young. When he said such a thing, he couldn¡¯t stand the game. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he would cause a rebound. After all, they were all poor people who were forced to the extreme. . I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yan to say this. People who didn¡¯t talk were all open. "...I am willing to stay..." "I want to stay... my home is here..." "I don''t want to go..." They said so, there is no one who is willing to go. In fact, some people want to go to the first meeting, but when he raises his head and is about to say it, he touches Gu Yan¡¯s eyes and shuts up smartly. It can be seen that Gu Yan does not want someone to follow. Li Laowen said, and respected their decision. "Well, okay... you can leave it, wait for me to find some necropsy. If you haven¡¯t eaten the nucleus, it¡¯s best to eat it once, so even if someone Offenders, you also have the ability to protect yourself." There is Gu Yan town field, that is sure what he said is what, when everyone rushed out of the dungeon, this will be a silent, silent obedience. After such a decision, several people were busy. There were so many people to stay. Li Mu decided to build a basic communication station for them to receive the information outside. Anyway, there are ready-made tools on the military vehicles. Not difficult. Li Lao is treating patients who are ill, and the conditions in the prison are poor. Many people are suffering from illness. Fortunately, the criminals have taken a lot of medicines before, and Li Lao only needs to see what the disease is, and then according to the medicine box. The above instructions, just the right medicine. In the evening, Li Mu found Li Lao. "All arranged, the communication device is also installed, there is any news above, here can be received in the first time, the distress signal can also be sent out." Li Lao nodded. He hammered his shoulder and stood up and smiled. "That''s good. I am almost here. Before, they were quite afraid of me. Maybe I thought I was very good, but I gave them." After seeing the disease, they were very close to me." Li Mu heard the words and looked at Gu Yan, who was cutting the short arrow. He said, "Are you sure that they are afraid of you?" However, he is not easy to say in this way, just said, "Success is good, let''s go tomorrow! I used the satellite phone in the car to contact the Pioneer team. They are very close to us. They can go together. And then fly to the first meeting together." "Pioneer squad?" Li Lao asked. Li Mu nodded. "The Pioneer squad is the team that a very good general will bring out. The Pioneer squad has many detachments. Every time they save, they run at the forefront, and the mission completion rate is very high... Right, say It¡¯s quite a coincidence, and the general is also called Gu Yan, who is quite famous at the first meeting, is a big hero!¡± Li Lao had already heard it before the captain of the week, so there was nothing to say, but Gu Yan on the other side looked up and raised his eyebrows slightly. Actually have the same name as him? No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that Li Tian¡¯s idiot will say that his name is very common... Seeing the lack of Li Laoxing, Li Mu is very talkative. "You should know a little more, because you have gone, maybe you will see him. He is the most admired person. You may become friends." ¡± Li Lao sighed. "I don''t care. I am also looking for someone named Gu Yan, but I didn''t expect that there are so many people in the world called Gu Yan, so I am also very upset." While Gu Yan suddenly looked at him, Li Tian was actually looking for him? ! Also, with Li Tian¡¯s character, if you want to leave this world, you definitely want to take the light, but this is not his robbery. Even if he saves the world, there will be no light to lead, and he will come to him. Thinking of this, Gu Yan is somewhat self-deprecating. If it is not for this reason, Li Tian is afraid of how far he can hide, and will never come to him. With such a thought, I really hate it! Li Mu said something strangely, "You look for Gu Yan? What characteristics do you have for Gu Yan?" Li Lao is very helpless. "I am looking for Gu Yan... I don''t know what he looks like, but if he is here, the leader of this prison will not be able to do it by others. In short, it is a very bad person!" Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty-five While Gu Yan suddenly had a dim sum, because he did not mix his head position... This is definitely the biggest stain in his life! Li Mu listened, thoughtfully, "If you don''t know how he looks, then every person named Gu Yan is possible..." He looked at Gu Yan. "Do you have a Gu Yan around you?" Li Lao stunned a bit, he turned to look at Gu Yan, and Gu Yan was seen by him to be stiff! Don''t recognize him, or he will have no face in his life! The next second, Li Lao smiled. "All said that Gu Yan is a bad person, Xiao Yan is very good, he is not that person." And he will be spoiled, and people will be afraid of killing. If it is Gu Yan, killing will only make him excited? Gu Yan suddenly blocked his heart and was not recognized, but what was wrong with him? ! Li Mu didn''t think much, just smiled and said, "I think your idea is too extreme. You don''t know what he looks like. How do you make sure he is a bad person? It is possible that the end of the world is coming, what stimulation he has, suddenly It''s ok if it gets better!" Gu Yan looked at him faintly on the side, how could the bad guys get better in the last days? If you say this, will the fools not believe it? But I did not expect that Li Lao was actually silent! Gu Yan has a bad feeling in the heart, this idiot will not really believe it! Li Lao is pondering in his heart... Yes, Gu Yan is a robbery. In order to succeed in the robbery, he might be forced to do nothing but save the world. The kind-hearted Li Lao never thought that there is still a way to destroy this road, so the more you think, the more likely you are! He suddenly asked, "You said that Gu Yan is a hero in the first meeting? What did he do?" Li Mu worshipped that Gu Yan, so Zhang mouth said, "He can do more things. It can be said that the first survivor base can be built so quickly. He is indispensable! The soldiers under his command were also infected by him, and the first pioneer team was established. The rescue of scientists gathered in the first meeting, cracking the virus was also the first to propose and implement, so the first meeting can develop the first generation of anti-toxic serum so quickly... In short, he saved a lot of people and tried to save the last days, is a big hero! ¡± "That''s right!" Li Lao suddenly took a palm and let Gu Yan''s heart suddenly stunned! His eyes were on Li Mudao. "You are right. You can''t think so extreme. Maybe he will be better and start saving the world? I should believe him!" Gu Yan¡¯s expression is cracked on one side. Can you stand firmer in his position? Is he the kind of person who says that change will change? ! Li Mu also laughed. "Yeah, maybe the person you are looking for is him? It doesn''t matter. After I return to the first meeting, I can help you introduce referrals. When you meet, you know if he is." Gu Yan sinks his face and knocks on you! Is it so eager to pimp? ! But no matter what his mood, the two of them have already made a happy decision, and they are full of expectations for the days of the first meeting. Then they were divided into two ways. Li Mu went to the villa to pick up the professor and they went. Li Lao was in prison and watched the people take the corpse for the first time. This process is very difficult, but harder, is it harder than before? So except for the two people who didn''t go through the corpse, everyone else successfully completed the first step of evolution. The next day, in a very hot weather, Li Lao took a military vehicle and drove out the prison. The prisoners were very grateful and awe, and they elected a new leader. Under the leadership of the leader, everyone watched them leave at the prison gate. Li Lao looked behind him and looked at the world full of people, the only group of people gathered together. They are brave enough and tough enough. I hope that they will get better and better in the future, support each other and go slowly. In the last days, any difference may become a farewell, so it is false to say that it is not sentimental, but Li Lao is very excited and he will go to the first meeting earlier to overcome the zombie virus! Under the guidance of communication equipment, everyone quickly joined the Pioneer team. This time, Zhuo¡¯s family was very safe along the way. Perhaps it was known that the squad leader was gone. Now it is Li Tian¡¯s management, and Li Tian is the one who almost killed them. It is naturally very safe. On the other hand, there are only four people in the Pioneer squad. They are escorting a young man who doesn''t look like a scientist or a medical scientist. However, Li Mu did not ask, they just took a ride. The captain of the Pioneer squad was very hearty. He first introduced himself and then enthusiastically called them to eat together. Nowadays, the food in the last days is still sufficient. It is difficult to eat some heat. However, if there are many people and the average value of force is high, it is still possible to enjoy it occasionally. They found a room to hide in and stayed here tonight, that is, the young man was a little dissatisfied, even if he didn''t say it. Li Lao got off the bus. Before he drove, he didn''t think it would be a car. After sitting for another time, he was motion sick! So that he did not show his face along the way, he relied on Gu Yan to rest. After he entered, the young man who went to the advanced suddenly glanced, "Li Tian?" Li Lao heard someone calling him, looked up, did not expect to be an acquaintance, "You are... Jiang Haobo?" Jiang Haobo listened and was even more surprised. "You are not stupid?!" He and Li Tian are high school classmates. They used to have good grades and good character. They are geniuses that everyone praises. When they were in high school, they suddenly burned silly, and then dropped out of school. They rarely met again. I didn''t expect to encounter it after the end of the world, and he is not stupid! Gu Yan glanced at the man, his eyes were a little infiltrated, and Li Tian could only say that he was stupid! Which kind of green onion is this person, actually dare to marry him! Who knows that Li Lao thought about it and replied, "I used to burn silly, but after eating the corpse, I was awake." When the people of the Pioneer Squad saw them, they let them talk for themselves, and then they went to the firewood to cook. Jiang Haobo did not care about them, and quickly took Li Tian to let him sit down and asked with enthusiasm. "Did your sister not say that you are dead? The people in their team say so, how are you doing?" Li Lao took Gu Yan to sit down and said, "It was almost dead... but it was a bit of an adventure." Gu Yan listened, and felt that Li Tian¡¯s words were stopped, and there were secrets! But Jiang Haobo can''t care about those, what he thinks, and his expression is a bit tangled. "That, tell you something, don''t be sad...that is... your parents are dead, and they are killed. It was a bit too big at the beginning. Your sister is revenge for your parents, directly and don''t The squad¡¯s people got up and killed them!¡± Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 Tian Yanfan, twenty-six "You still don''t know about it? Your sister is said to be the second person to complete the initial evolution, it will be a little late!" Li Lao couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know their situation well?" Jiang Haobo nodded and took out the satellite phone directly. "I have a phone call! My grandfather is afraid that I will tell the wrong words and do something wrong after going to the first meeting, so I told me a lot in advance, and your sister has recently been in the limelight. Can I understand it? By the way, would you like to call your sister? She should have a satellite phone, I can help you ask for the number! ¡± "No need..." Li old frowned and refused. "You better not tell me the news of my life." Jiang Haobo heard the eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. This is a story! However, he did not ask much, and Gu Yan looked at Jiang Haobo, and Shen Sheng asked, "Do you still have a sister?" Li Lao nodded, and then he quickly said, "I will tell you something at night." His sister is going to kill him. If Gu Yan doesn''t know, what should I do when she goes to the first meeting? This must be made clear. Jiang Haobo also said some news, Li Lao did not know, and had to say that although he was a little bit squeamish, but people are good, Li Lao and his brief contact after a moment, the senses are not bad. Jiang Haobo also told him. "You don''t know, you know that you are dead, your brother-in-law is very sad. If not everyone said that you are dead, he will send someone to come to you! But he recently had a bit of a stiff relationship with your sister, estimating the possibility. Want yellow." This old man is a bit of interest. His sister just blamed him and his brother-in-law for killing him, so why is he "dead", and their relationship is not good? Speaking of gossip, Jiang Haobo is very interested! "You don''t know this! After your sister has the ability, there are too many pursuers! Including my big brother is said to like her, she is difficult to decide, it seems that there is a total acceptance!" Li Lao stunned. "She and her brother-in-law shouldn¡¯t be very good?" Jiang Haobo smiled and smiled. "It''s very good. When she was weak, it was the corpse that your brother-in-law had found for her. Take her to fight, but... everyone is greedy, not to mention her pursuers. It¡¯s hard to be top-notch, not tempted? And one of them is a pursuer, or her future little uncle, hey, really exciting! ¡± Li Lao listened, his head was big, and the circle was really messy! After arguing, Jiang Haobo sighed again. Half enviously said with a half emotion, "Others are struggling in the zombies. Only her, in the end of the world, is mixed with the wind and water, and has embarked on the peak of life. This world... ...it¡¯s not good!¡± Li Lao Shen said, "The end of the world, your family is still willing to find someone to save you, you are already much luckier than most people." Others don''t want to, but none of them are so powerful and powerful, so he is really lucky. Jiang Haobo smiled bitterly. "You are also talking!" Just as they chat, the Zhuo family on the other side has different expressions. Li Lao, they don''t want to, but this Jiang Haobo... Is he the little son of the Jiang family? Their Zhuo family has not many foundations in the first meeting, but the Jiang family is different. If they can climb, they don''t have to have such a headache. Soon, the Pioneer squad made a hot pot of noodles. Inside, there are bacon sausages found on the road, as well as ham, beans, and some good preserved things. But everyone eats very fragrant! In the last days, nothing is more warm than a hot pot of things. It feels like eating a few more meals, and the distance can be much closer. At night, after arranging the room and the vigil, they went back to their rooms. Li Lao and Gu Yan were in a room. They didn''t think about anything before, but after entering the house, Gu Yan''s expression suddenly became very subtle. If Li Tian knows that he is "Gu Yan", I am afraid that he will not have a room with him. Think about it this way, he actually thinks that this state of grievance is still a little small? Li Laocai wouldn¡¯t think so much, see water in the water pipe, he took a basin, then took off his shirt and prepared to wipe his body. Although Gu Yan is now like him, he is also practicing immortality, but he does not want to be too maverick, so it is generally not used. He took off his clothes and showed beautiful muscles under the bright moonlight. Gu Yan, "..." He suddenly felt that his hand was a little itchy. What happened? Li Lao looked up and found that Gu Yan had been watching him. He asked some strange questions. "You want to wipe too? Then you come, I will play a basin of water." He estimated that the water in the water pipe is not enough for a bath, and it is not bad to wipe it. Gu Yan didn''t look away. "No, I washed it in the morning." They were still in prison in the morning, and they encountered the zombies all the way, and they did not shoot, so they were quite clean. After he finished speaking, he took off his coat and went into the quilt. There is only one bed in this room, it seems that tonight, they have to sleep together! Although it is not the first time, but Gu Yan inexplicably feels a little excited how is it going? Li Lao originally didn''t think there was anything. Gu Yan''s gaze under the quilt was as real as it was. He hurriedly wiped it, then went to bed, a bed, a quilt, and Li Lao said that he was a little embarrassed. Both of them were lying flat on the ceiling, and the room was dead. Li Lao felt that he was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move. Perhaps it was because he had been sleeping alone. He suddenly had a person on his pillow. He was a little unaccustomed. And Gu Yan... Who knows what Gu Yan is thinking now? In the darkness, Gu Yan suddenly asked, "When you said back to the house, you told me something, what?" Gu Yan¡¯s tone is very normal, so Li¡¯s body does not feel relaxed. ¡°There is nothing about it, it¡¯s about my sister, my sister... I am hostile to me.¡± He originally wanted to say that his sister had killed him, but after thinking about it, it was not her sister''s hand. She was just a person behind the waves, and he said that he was resurrected and too shocking, so he only said that he was hostile. Gu Yan listened and blinked. "So, you will be single, because your sister?" Li Lao nodded. "Yeah, so after you return to the first meeting, you are farther away from her. I am afraid that because of your close relationship with me, she will hurt you." Gu Yan was silent. After a long time, he suddenly asked. ¡°Why is it so good to me?¡± "What?" Li Lao did not return to God. Gu Yan leaned over and looked at him with a gaze, and the pupil was almost light. "I said, why are you so good to me?" he wrinkled. "I am not you, but you saved me, taught me, and protected me, why? What are your attempts at me?" Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 Tian Yan Fan, twenty-seven In fact, Gu Yan wants to ask: Do you like me? However, he felt that he could not be so active. As a pursuer, he must have an awareness of the pursuer. Yes, he feels that Li Tian secretly loves him! After all, what he did, except for secret love, what else can I explain? Li Lao stunned, "Is it attempted? I have no intentions for you..." Gu Yan¡¯s heart is stuffy, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s possible that Li Tian¡¯s idiot doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s liked him. He grabbed Li Tian¡¯s shoulder and pushed him across the board, lying side to side with each other. Li is not known, so he listened to Gu Yan seriously. "Everyone knows how dangerous it is to carry a waste, otherwise the prison will not take me as a live bait, but you, not only do not dislike me as a waste, but also tell me that everyone does not know the effort, encourage me to be strong... ...Do you know if you have put your biggest handle on my hand? As long as I am bad, you may be dragged by the researchers to do human experiments!" "But you are not a bad person..." Li Lao said of course. Gu Yan snarls: I am a bad person! ! But this is not the point! He calmly said, "Is the point that I am not bad? Focus on you to take the risk of saving me, help me, you are suspicious!" "suspicious?" "Yes!" Gu Yan held his face in both hands and said seriously, "If...you have any intentions for me, you just say, I... I can give you anything!" He said that he would never say it before, but now, is he still a small vest? Li Lao didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why do you think so? Do you think I have an attempt at you?¡± Gu Yan licked his lips and saw that Li Tian was still not open. He whispered. "To tell you the truth, I will be locked in prison, because I am okay, they want to insult me." Li Lao was shocked! "They are such a beast, even men are not let go?!" Gu Yan¡¯s voice is lower. ¡°There are no end, no men and women, only strength.¡± He said, he looked at Li Lao, his eyes were very sincere. "So, if you have this idea too, just say, you saved me, I... willing to do anything for you." Li Lao was shocked. The child thought he was good to him because he was greedy for his beauty! After Li was shocked, he was somewhat distressed. This child must be thrown out to be a live bait because he refused to give in, but he is now willing to give in to him, as long as he wants to... It is obvious that this child really regards him as The most important person, even if he is doing something against his will, he is willing to accept it. Li Lao sighed and his tone softened. "I understand that you are willing to give everything, but I will help you, not for this." Gu Yanyi, is he wanting to get his heart, not wanting his body? ! Li Lao continued, "I don''t care. I won''t bring anyone to the road before. I will take you because there was something happening that night. I will escape with you, so I have kind to you. Special feelings. As for teaching you to cultivate immortals, it is because I have been here for so long, only to see that you have a spiritual root. If others do, I may also teach others. ¡± Li Laodun paused and added, "But these are the previous ideas. Now, unless it is a very special person, I will not teach him to cultivate." Because he already knows the evils of the last days, he wants to help people, but he does not want to get into trouble. Gu Yan¡¯s expression is ever-changing. ¡°...So, you have done so much for me, it¡¯s not interesting to me, but just wants to be good to me?¡± Li Lao nodded. "Yeah, this mood is the same as you. You treat me as a relative, and me too, so I am good to you, it should be." Gu Yan, "..." Suddenly I feel so angry that I want to worry about killing people. What is going on? ! Is this guy''s head filled with grass? Where does he have the same feelings as him? Wrath! ! But at this time, Li Lao suddenly came over and hugged him. He smiled and said, "So you don''t have such a big burden in the future. I am not the one you met before. If you don''t use it, you will abandon you. I really regard you as a very important person, not right. You don''t have a picture. Also, have you not said that killing is terrible? It doesn''t matter, I will kill in the future. In front of me, you don''t have to be too reluctant to let yourself go. ¡± Gu Yan... Gu Yan has been "moved" to have nothing to say! But Li Tian will hold him like this openly, how many years ago? Gu Yan blinked. At that time, Li Tian was still young, and he was willing to hold him like this and sleep with him. Therefore, even if he wants to go away now, he is still struggling and does not want to destroy this closeness. Anyway, this body is still small, and now it is not realistic to do anything. It is better to wait any longer. Who told this guy to be stupid, and he is willing to condone? Ever since, he will hold Li a little tight, and Li Lao thought that he remembered what was going on, afraid, and let him hold it. The child has suffered too much, and the sensible thing makes people feel distressed. It is decided that he will be better for him in the future! The two teams walked together and the road went smoothly. The original Pioneer squad was one of the best in combat, but they have a complete evolution of Li Mu, and the situation is completely different. As for Li Lao, because of motion sickness, he did not shoot all the way, so the people on the side of the Pioneer team thought that he and Jiang Haobo were both big and young. In the car, Jiang Haobo¡¯s dead skin was squeezed into the minibus, and the Zhuo family was rushed to the Pioneer¡¯s car. He was eager to share the newly received gossip news with Li Lao, only to see him shake his mobile phone, mysteriously said. "Guess what news I received this morning? Say it scared you!" Li Lao didn''t have any spirit, one was because of motion sickness, and the other was because he helped Gu Yan to use the spiritual power to guide the meridians at night, which would not be added back, and people were a little empty. He whispered, "What news?" Jiang Haobo said, "It¡¯s your sister! This morning, your sister was raped in bed by your brother-in-law! And the derailed object is the brother of your brother-in-law! They didn¡¯t hold back, they just started playing, and it¡¯s very big. It is estimated that half of the people in the first meeting know it! Hahahahaha..." Li Lao was speechless for a while. "I... I really want to know about the virus. Now there should be a lot of scientists and medical scientists at the first meeting. How much have they studied the virus?" Jiang Haobo stunned and grabbed his head and said something embarrassed. "This is ah... I didn''t ask this question, but even if I asked what I couldn''t ask, virus research is the biggest secret at the moment, so many people die. They won''t easily release the news." Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 Tian Yan Fan, 28 "Oh..." Li Lao thought thoughtfully. "If I want to go to the institute, can I go in?" "You?" Jiang Haobo looked embarrassed. "Before classmates, your grades are very good, but your highest level of education is high school, and the virus research institute is said to be the lowest master''s degree. Can you go in and do it? ?" When he said that he had drank his mouth, his mouth was not clear. "Even if it is a miscellaneous, it is not the turn of you. The institute is the safest place and the best welfare. It is more people who have sharpened their heads and squeezed inside. The average person is Don''t go!" Li Lao listened to some difficulties, but Jiang Haobo said again. "...but if you really want to go in, there is no way." Li Lao¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°What is the solution?¡± "Go to your sister! Your sister used to be a famous genius. Although she is not in the institute now, she is leading the team, but she should be a human being." Li Lao¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°I am with her... I will not ask her.¡± Jiang Haobo listened and squinted at him. "You can do it without asking her. Your brother-in-law is very tall! You go to ask him, the effect is better!" When he finished, he smiled smugly, and suddenly he felt that his neck was cold, and Gu Yan, who was subconsciously looking to the side, looked. Gu Yan stared at him in a faint manner. The eyes were very subtle. If you really want to describe it, Jiang Haobo thinks that in the eyes of Gu Yan, this will already be the body of the flower... "You...what are you?!" Jiang Haobo asked with his neck. He had already noticed the young man around Li Tian, ??and he was silent, as if he was a little autistic, but he did not expect that his eyes were so scary. Seeing the other side provocative, Gu Yan suddenly fried! Little cockroach ants, dare to scream in front of him? ! But before he could act, Li Lao suddenly took his hand, and some unhappy about Jiang Haobo said, "Please be a little better, this child is my cover!" "You?" Jiang Haobo snorted. "You look weak and can take care of others? Don''t brag!" Li Lao is somewhat helpless. Is he very good? Just at this time, suddenly, the front of the vehicle came with a sudden brake! Li Lao, their car also followed the emergency, Jiang Haobo almost hit the head, just want to ask what happened, the ground suddenly trembled! Li Lao looked through the window and saw a monster that had been lying on the wall jumped to the ground. It is very long, like a crocodile, but the limbs are flexible and powerful. The most conspicuous thing on the skull is the two rows of teeth. You can''t see what it is! The people in front of the Pioneer squad broke fire! And while playing, continue to move forward. The monster immediately jumped away, and Li Mu quickly followed up. This monster is not easy to provoke at first glance, and it is best if you can drive it off. The speed of the car is getting faster, the two cars are rampaging and the horsepower is soaring! But Li Lao looked back, but saw that the monster that was repelled was chasing after him! It has a long tongue dragged out of his mouth, which gives people a very dangerous feeling. "What the hell?" The little nine who was driving, saw the monster in the rearview mirror, and the sweat on his forehead came out! "It''s fast!" The voice of the former Pioneer squad leader came from the intercom. "This thing is very difficult to deal with, go to the national road! Try to open it on the national road!" "Good!" Li Mu returned, and then the car turned, and went to the nearest national road. After getting on the aisle, their car speed is faster! But I didn''t expect that the monster couldn''t get rid of it. Its strong limbs landed on the ground, and it jumped for several meters! And from time to time there are zombies blocking the road in front of them, it is difficult to think about pulling distance! "Grass!" The captain of the Pioneer squad suddenly burst into a thick mouth. It turned out that there was a serial car accident not far away, causing dozens of cars to be stuck there, and both sides were mountain walls. They wanted to go around! It will be late, because the monster has already caught up... It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable! The soldiers on both cars are down, they are carrying guns, and they will shoot at the monsters without saying anything! Just listening to a "beep" sound, the monster jumped away from most of the bullets, of course, there were still hits, but did not hit the legs, only hit the scales, then the bullets were embedded between the scales There is nothing to hinder the action of the monster! The monster jumped to an abandoned car on the side of the road, a pair of red eyes staring at them coldly, everyone continued to shoot, it continued to dodge, and the smart is not close, seems to be consuming their bullets. Li Mu noticed that he said to the Pioneer team, "Captain Zhang, how do I feel that this monster is conscious?" All the time they have dealt with the zombie kind of unintentional things, suddenly popping out such a monster, everyone is very nervous! Zhang team leader said, "Kill it! Then take a little blood sample and bring it back!" "it is good!" The three players around him agreed, but Li Mu is not so optimistic. Seeing that the frequency of their shooting is getting lower and lower, the monster finally launched an attack! Originally everyone thought that it ran for so long, the body is so big, and keeping up with the vehicle is already the limit of its speed! But when it suddenly rushed toward a person in the Pioneer squad, everyone was surprised that it could be as fast as it could be! The man wants to go out too late. In the chaos, he only heard one sentence, "Your Majesty!" He subconsciously kneels, then a short arrow breaks through the wind and shoots through the monster''s right eye! The monster screamed and fell directly from the air, swaying and struggling on the ground! The little warrior who escaped from the robbery was frightened and dragged by the past, and she was not swept by the tail of the monster. Gu Yan put down the military shackles and walked down from the car. This thing was prepared on the military vehicle. The original supporting arrow had been used up. He used it now and cut it himself. Jiang Haobo in the car met, his eyes were rounded! "He is too powerful!" The speed of the monster is so fast, he looks like a residual image. As a result, Gu Yan raises his hand and hits the monster''s eyes. Is this not a **** shooter? ! Others saw the monster hurt, and quickly seized the opportunity to shoot at it, and the monster rolling on the ground was hit with more than a dozen shots, like anger, I saw its long tongue suddenly popped up! Go straight to Gu Yan''s face! Gu Yan just raised his hand and shot it with an arrow. At this moment, it seems that he was slowed down. Gu Yan stood still and did not seem to see the stinged tongue shining towards himself. The next second, his arrow first shot into the monster''s left eye! The monster mourns, one leans back, and the tongue stops at only a few centimeters from Gu Yan, and then slams back! Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 Tian Yan Fan, Twenty-nine Gu Yan¡¯s expression was not moving, but everyone else squeezed a sweat for him! "Are you okay?!" Li Mu asked quickly. The answer to him is that the monster keeps screaming, and both of his eyes are smashed, and he simply begins to rampage! "Be careful!" Li Lao came out of the car. He lacked aura. Gu Yan originally did not let him get off the bus, but he saw the monster blinking and still so fierce, and now he can''t sit still. Gu Yan glanced at him and suddenly said, "Don''t say anything!" He said that everyone understood his meaning and calmed down. The monster was very fierce, but after there was no sound around it, it turned like a headless fly. Li Lao saw that they could handle it. He stood in front of two cars and did not move. If the monster came over, he could stop it. Gu Yan looked indifferent and lifted the army again. He half-squatted down. This time he was aiming at the monster''s limbs and joints, and the monster seemed to be guarding him from sneak attacking. He kept squatting and screaming, and it looked extremely violent! Suddenly, it seems to have heard a little movement, only to see a tongue in it, slamming into the place where Li Mu is! Li Mu''s physical quality is much better than the average person. He is a wrong person and avoids the danger in the past. Then the tongue shoots the big tree behind him and directly crosses the hole! Everyone took a sigh of cool! Suddenly, the monster screamed again, only to see that its left hind leg joint was also shot by Gu Yan''s short arrow, and its body suddenly became short! Gu Yan has been able to perform with ease, but he has seen the power of the monster''s tongue. Even if it has become a blind man, everyone will not take it lightly. However, after the monster screamed a few times, he even retired, but it was awkward. I didn¡¯t know where it was the breakthrough. Just when it was looking for a direction to go forward, Gu Yan shot another short arrow. This time, he shot the right forelimb of the monster. The monster''s whimper is getting louder and louder, and the expression is getting more and more stunned. Just when everyone thinks that the monster is about to be solved, Zhuo Qingqing in the car suddenly screams! The monster¡¯s back was convex and suddenly rushed toward her, the direction of Li Lao! Perhaps because of the end of the road, this time the speed of the monster once again broke the limit! Gu Yan¡¯s hole was shrinking, and the original aiming arrow also lost its momentum because of the sudden acceleration of the monster. Li Lao originally wanted to hide, but if he avoided, the monster would hit the car behind him, and Jiang Haobo would die! So he took out the machete and crossed it in front of him to stop the monster''s claws! The next second he was thrown by the monster! The sharp claws of the monster clasped the knife face tightly, and the stinky blood flowed down. He opened his mouth to the old man, and he didn¡¯t want to bite it! "Li Tian!" Li Mu couldn''t keep quiet, even if he knew that the bullet was useless, he still rushed to the monster''s back! Gu Yan is like a ghost, and everyone barely sees how he moved. He rushed behind the monster and jumped on the monster''s neck! I saw a cold flash in his hand. The monster that had to bite the old man had not bowed, and he was directly penetrated by the short arrow in his hand! This Gu Yan used a lot of strength! The fierce strength, let the short arrow completely immersed, directly inserted into the throat! The old man stunned, the next second, the monster on his body slammed and fell to the ground. Gu Yan also fell to the ground because of the force. Li Lao saw it and quickly climbed up to help him. "How are you?!" Originally, Gu Yan did not come, he could also break away from the monster, but it took some time, but he did not expect that, at the beginning of the millennium, Gu Yan actually completely ignored his own safety, just want to save him! Li Laoxin was shocked, but more was afraid, and Gu Yan¡¯s hand was a little trembling. "I... I''m fine." Gu Yan''s weak opening, he really hates the useless himself. If he is stronger, it will be as embarrassing as it is now, and it is a shame to save the individual. On the other hand, Li Mu suddenly dropped the gun, and then rushed to the front of the Pioneer team, dragging Zhuo Qingqing down! "You said! Are you deliberate!" She didn''t call out late and didn''t shout. She shouted at that time. It was obvious that only the last one or two arrows were needed. The monsters will die. All of them will not be in danger. It is so coincidental that it is hard to believe that she is not ulterior. Zhuo Qingqing was scared. "I, I don''t! I just accidentally saw the face of the monster, I am afraid!" She loudly defended herself, and Li Lao took Gu Yan to the car and said nothing. Li Mu bite his teeth and finally decided. "Get off the bus, I would rather not take this task, and I don''t want to take you anymore!" "What?" Professor Xia Zhuo couldn''t sit still. "You have all taken the task, and the place where you fly is not far from the front. Are you going to leave us?" And still in this place, you left us, not let us die? Besides, the Qing Dynasty is not intentional! ¡± Indeed, they were so thrown on the national road, no different from killing, so Li Mu hesitated. When Zhuo Qingqing saw it, she suddenly became crying. She held Li Mu¡¯s hand in her hands and said, ¡°I beg you not to leave us. I really didn¡¯t mean it! I swear! The monster is so scary, I will be afraid. Normal... you spared me this time..." She said that the Pioneer team did not know how to open it. However, Li Lao came out of the car with Gu Yan, followed by Jiang Haobo. Li Lao looked at Zhuo¡¯s family and said, "This military vehicle gives you, the car has material, good defensiveness, and there are two guns, enough to support you to live in the plane, let us part ways." This matter has not been discussed." His tone is very cold. If he really can''t think of Zhuo Qingqing, there is no reason to harm him. He will not be so polite. But even if Zhuo Qingqing is not intentional, he does not want to bring such a restless element, or it is better to separate it early. Li Mu listened and nodded. "Listen to Li Tian, ??the car belongs to you, we will part ways!" Zhuo¡¯s family were scared and quickly asked other people in the squad, but they were ¡°tortured¡± by Zhuo¡¯s family along the way. How could they help them? As for the Pioneer squad, it is even more impossible. This time, it¡¯s not Gu Yan¡¯s power. They don¡¯t know how much they want to die or die. This kind of harm is fine. Seeing that they are so "ruthless", Zhuo family thought, anyway, it is not far from the destination, they will follow the old and they are big, and there are cars and guns, what are you afraid of? They also don''t want to look at the cold faces of these people! Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty So Zhuo Qingqing finally opened Li Mu¡¯s hand and said to them wickedly, ¡°Well! Separate and walk separately! I have already had enough of you!¡± Li Mu did not speak. After the Pioneer team collected the samples, they left. The Pioneer squad''s car is quite big, so many people sit down, they open the way in front, and the Zhuo family is following behind, there is a big follow-up posture. Xiaojiu was a little angry, but Li Mu said, "Okay, they want to follow it, anyway, go to the first meeting, still want to see." At night, they found a room to rest, and the Zhuo family lived next door to them for safety. After Li Lao took care of Gu Yan, he began to practice. He is still too weak, just using the aura to help Gu Yan to guide the body, the strength is greatly reduced, and the recovery is very slow. It seems that before he becomes stronger, he can no longer arbitrarily squander the aura, or he can''t cope with the unexpected situation, and the child has to take risks for him. Thinking about it, he slowly settled down and began to concentrate on cultivation. At this time, Gu Yan, who should have fallen asleep, suddenly woke up. * On the other hand, the Zhuo family was surrounded by fire and did not sleep. Wang Qifen was somewhat dissatisfied and accused Zhuo Qingqing. "I said that you should not do this? You don''t listen, this is good, then we can only rely on ourselves!" It turned out that the conversation between Jiang Haobo and Li Tian was heard by Zhuo¡¯s family that night. When I heard that Li Tian¡¯s sister was very powerful, they didn¡¯t feel anything, but I heard that Li Tian¡¯s brother-in-law was very anxious to find Li Tian, ??and their minds were alive. Li Tianming knows that her brother-in-law is looking for him, but she is not willing to call back. It is obvious that there is a gap. And can they take this news and sell a person? After all, the identity of the other party is very high, and it is mixed in the first meeting. Therefore, in the Pioneer team''s car, Zhuo Qingqing asked the Pioneer team to use her satellite phone to give her a use, just the Pioneer team knows the number of his sister, so Zhuo Qingqing easily contacted her. But I did not expect that when she wanted to use Li Tian¡¯s news to sell people, the other party was silent for a long time, and only made a request, that is, let her stop Li Tian to come to the first meeting. Zhuo Qingqing is not clear, but the price that Li Tian his sister immediately opened is really tempting. She and her mother and grandfather are together, they feel that it is worthwhile, but they have no chance to rush to the world. Today, there are unknown monster raids, which is a godsend for them! So Zhuo Qingqing shouted when he got the chance, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yan was so powerful! Zhuo Qingqing grinned and said, "Do you want me to stop doing this? You have heard the conditions of Li Tian¡¯s sister. You dare to say that you are not heart-warming?" Wang Qifen retorted, "Then you shouldn''t be so sloppy!" Zhuo Qingqing sneered, "Is there a better chance than today? Or do you dare to poison Litian?" "I have done it!" Professor Zhuo frowned. "Don''t say anything about this! They don''t know that we are deliberate now, so let''s follow them. If you say a few more words, they will listen to them. You see them. Will you let us follow? I have to go to the location of the plane, you give me a stop! ¡± The two women were quiet and did not speak. After a while, Zhuo Qingqing was reluctant to say, "I don''t care, I will wait until the first meeting. I still want to find the woman to pay. It is one thing, but she wants to murder her own brother. Don''t want to be known by many people? If she doesn''t want me to talk nonsense, it''s best to do what she promises us!" At this moment, a voice came quietly. "She promised you something?" The three people were shocked and suddenly jumped up. Among them, Zhuo Qingqing saw Gu Yan, and the soul was scared! "What are you doing? Who told you to come over! What have you heard?!" Gu Yan¡¯s fierce performance today is still vivid, and they are afraid of this person from the bottom of their hearts. Gu Yan leaned against the window, looked indifferent, and asked her hands again. "I said, what benefits did she promise you?" The Zhuojia three people are a little panicked. It seems that he knows all about it... But Gu Yan didn''t take weapons, so they were still at ease. After Zhuo examined the moderation, he decided to tell the truth. "It seems that you have heard it... This is really not blaming us. We originally wanted to tell his sister''s brother-in-law about the news that Li Tian is still alive. By the way, I want some benefits, but who knows that his sister is so vicious, one mouth is to let He died, we... we are also forced!" Gu Yanyin''s cold and beautiful face is hidden in the dark, only to hear him sneer, "Is forced? Very good, she let you kill, but let you do something?" Zhuo Qingqing hid behind her grandfather, and said with a nervous voice, "Nothing else, she just let us kill Li Tian, ??and then bring a little of his blood back..." Gu Yan listened, blinked his eyes, and the other party¡¯s request was obviously a more excessive thing for Li Tian. Zhuo¡¯s family saw Gu Yan not talking and not angry, and could not help but be brave. "Let''s tell you the truth... you... don''t tell Li Tian, ??is it good? If you don''t say it, you will be able to do anything by doing the first meeting. I can help you identify Li Tian''s sister''s murder! Also, Our family also has some strength in the first meeting, and multiple enemies are not as good as many friends..." Having said that, they are vomiting in their hearts! This Li Tian is simply their disaster star! The young boy he rescued is also a good match at first glance. If there is a chance in the future, they must step on these people in the dead! But now, no, now they have to rely on Li Tian to go back! Gu Yan heard the words, could not help but smile, "Do not worry, I will not tell Li Tian, ??a word will not say." Zhuo¡¯s family sighed with relief. As a result, he listened to Gu Yan and said, ¡°After all, what is said about the dead? What is it?¡± Zhuo family was shocked! Subconsciously want to scream! As a result, something terrible happened. I saw a flash of light flashing. They couldn¡¯t talk, and they couldn¡¯t make any noise with all their strength! How is this going? ! Gu Yan saw that they were afraid, and smiled and walked closer. "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt." Zhuo¡¯s family listened and looked even more frightened! They are back and forth again and again! Not only did he knock down the vase behind him, Zhuo Qingqing still wanted to take the opportunity to escape. But their resistance is destined to be in vain... When the blood is soaked in the carpet, Gu Yan looks at the dead body and debris on the ground, while wiping his fingers with a white handkerchief, while sighing. "Li Tian, ??this guy, is still too soft to do things. It seems... I will not have to clean up the mess afterwards. I think it is really helpless..." Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-one The next day, when everyone went out, they found that the Zhuo family next door didn¡¯t keep up. Li Mu hesitated and didn¡¯t call them. He just made some noise when he moved things, but when the family did not respond, they also Nothing, just drive away. Li Lao rested for one night, and the missing aura was added back. It looked like a lot of spirit. They continued to move forward, finally, on the third day of the evening, arrived at the plane landing point. But the plane hasn''t come yet, they have to wait here, and it won''t be long. At this time, the Pioneer squad suddenly received a call from the Imperial Capital, and it was actually Li Tian¡¯s sister. When Li Lao heard that Captain Zhang said that his sister was looking for him, he still had some trouble. After a long time, he went to the car to answer the phone. However, he secretly confessed, how did she know the number of the Pioneer team? Could it be that the Pioneer squad reported something and mentioned him, and the result was known to his sister? Li Lao picked up the microphone and didn''t talk for a while, and the other party waited for a long time. It seemed that he heard the movement, and he tentatively "heed". When Li Lao heard this familiar voice, he remembered the appearance of the sister in his mind. As a matter of fact, the original body was very young and very close to the sister. If it was not the original "after death," she came back specially. When he said something about the past, he would never have thought that he was stupid, but it was caused by the sister. Li Lao took back his thoughts and decided to pretend that he didn''t know. So he paused and whispered, "You are... sister?" Li Shuiyue did not expect that she could hear her "good brother" again in her lifetime. Before she received the call from Zhuo Qingqing, she thought it was a prank. I didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to actually be alive! But how is it possible? He was obviously bitten, petrified, how could he live again, is it... he also has an adventure? As a rebirth, Li Shuiyue can easily think of this aspect. After all, there is a rebirth, and Li Tian has some adventures, and it is normal. She fixed her mind and her voice trembled. "It''s really you, it''s so good. I thought you were dead... Great, it''s great!" She changed her phone from one hand to another, and while her mouth was talking, her eyes were full of killing! "When are you coming back? Do you need me to pick you up? Mom and Dad are dead, I only have one of you, you must be good." Li Lao listened to her in a series of words, inexplicably shuddered, but the other party did not mention those things at all, he is willing to do it. "I... I should be back soon." Li Shuiyue listened and blinked. "This way, I know that you are now with the Pioneer team. This is good, I am also relieved... just... Xiaotian, can you tell me how you escaped? Did you come out? I didn¡¯t mean anything else. After all, I didn¡¯t expect my mother to do that. I just want to care about you...¡± Li Lao whispered, "I don''t remember, I woke up and my mind was very messy, and many details were forgotten." Li Shuiyue listened to him and said that Zhuo Qingqing¡¯s words were more certain. Li Tian not only survived, he was not stupid! She said with amazement, "I see that you are very organized now, are you... well?" Li Lao "hmm", but he did not want to say more with Li Shuiyue, only said, "Sister, we can meet in a few days anyway, let me not say ... I have a headache in the past few days, just like this. ¡± After that, he hung up the phone and his expression was hard to say. On the other hand, Li Shuiyue held the phone and was silent for a while. For a long time, she smiled and smiled. "...I thought you are coming back... my dear brother, are you coming to me for revenge?" Thinking, she flipped the map. The Pioneer squad is now in E City, and if she remembers it correctly, after a while, there will be a big explosion in the city center of E City. The reason is that the natural gas pipeline burst, and a bomber directly blows up four streets. This scene was recorded by the survivor of E City, called the world purgatory, so she will have an impression, and now, she may be able to let the pipeline explode in advance, so that he can not even keep the body this time. When Li Tian got off the bus, he saw Gu Yan leaning against the door of the car and holding his chest with his hands. Obviously he heard the conversation before. Li Tian touched his nose. "How long have you been here?" Gu Yan coldly said, "Not long after, just listen to your phone." He looked at Li Lao, and he did not agree with him. "What do you have to say to this kind of snake woman? You still call her sister?" Where is she so big? ! Besides, Li Tian called her sister''s words, he is not going to follow, is that woman worthy? Li Lao listened, and some headaches said, "You don''t understand..." He himself did not understand the clues! Li Shuiyue said that he seduce his brother-in-law and said that they had hatred in their last life. She was born again to revenge... This is a mess, and his head is big! Gu Yan''s mouth, what does not understand, is that she first hit the victim, then counterattack back, let her pay the price, it is so simple! And she will call me, maybe it is to see Li Tian died not to die, see if Zhuo Qingqing has no choice, and see that he is not dead, and certainly will have a next step! I have to say that the bad guy''s mind is well understood, and it is easy to know what Li Shuiyue is thinking now. * In the evening, when they camped in the suburbs, Captain Zhang suddenly received an urgent task. "What''s wrong?" The other team members asked and asked the captain of the team to hesitate. "There are new tasks... In the city center of E, there is a small team of people trapped by zombies, and we need support." Li Mu listened, and disagreed, "Since it is a zombie group, are we not enough to go? After all, we have not many bullets." Captain Zhang thought so, but he said again, "In order to facilitate our rescue, the aircraft to pick up the passengers changed the stop. The next aircraft will stop at the top floor of the E-city skyscraper at 5 pm tomorrow..." "That is... we have to save people, or we miss this plane, and we don''t know how long it will take..." Everyone looked at each other. Only Gu Yan had a bad feeling in his heart. He said, "Since the plane can change the stop location, it is not good to save the team directly. Why let us go?" Zhang¡¯s team leader said, ¡°It is said that because the communication equipment of the squad is broken, it can only send out signals and cannot receive signals. Therefore, some people need assistance, and the **** of the squad is a very special infected person.¡± Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-two "It''s a woman, but after she was infected with the zombie virus, it has been a month, and it has not been completely corpse! So this is a very important task. After evaluating the strength of our team, we decided to hand over this task to us. Ask for nothing!" Li Lao listened, his eyes suddenly brightened. "I was infected with a zombie virus but not completely corpse? Is she injected with anti-venom?" ¡°No.¡± Captain Zhang said as he tidyed up the material. ¡°There was no injection of serum and no special drugs. It is because of this that she has research value.¡± Li Lao was eager to try. Gu Yan secretly thought that the woman only came to the door yesterday, and the task has changed today. Is this a coincidence? If it is a conspiracy, then the E city should have a trap waiting for them, but the woman is only a small team captain, and the hand should not be so long... It is a pity that even if Gu Yan is smarter, it is not that the woman is born again. She is not a prophet. * In the city center of E city, the people of the Pingan squad sent a lot of news to the sea. They said that the system was hacked, and many messages could not be sent out. opponent." It turned out that they did not receive the news, nor did all the messages can be sent out. Some messages that benefited the other party were sent out, but others could not. This feeling is really uneasy. They don¡¯t have any maps. The only thing that can be figured is the woman they brought, but the value of this woman is not high enough. What do people in their system want to do? The team leader of the Ping An team said, "Don''t worry, at least our specific coordinates have been sent out. It is said that people from other teams have come to support. It should be too late. There are still seven hours from 5 pm." The only problem they face now is that the bullets are almost gone. They are trapped in an office building. As long as someone can find a way to get rid of those zombies, they can take time to leave, and most of the zombies are stupid. Walking should be simple. At this time, the only woman in the team suddenly screamed and screamed. "What''s wrong?" Ann team leader asked quickly, saying that they would be trapped, mainly because the woman they brought, has been pregnant for seven months! She is not moving fast, they are not good at back, it is not convenient to hold, and they have encountered a corpse tide, but are they trapped? Li Caien shook his head. "I''m fine... the child kicked me." She looked up and revealed a face full of corpse. She had been bitten by a zombie before, and there were signs of corpse, but the speed of corpse was particularly slow. After a month passed, she still kept her mind, brave and firm. Ann team leader said quickly, "Don''t worry, someone will come to save us soon. When you go to the first meeting, you and your child will be safe." Li Caien smiled gratefully, suddenly, an explosion attracted their attention! Captain An is pleased to say, "Look! Come! It must be the movement of the people who saved us!" Most of the zombies are stupid. They hear the sounds and walk slowly toward the explosion. They are preparing to lead the zombies. They are jealous. Who is helping them? Li Mu, who was divided into two ways, saw a lot of zombies, and quickly said, "Come on! Now rush over and rescue them!" The crowd nodded, and then washed the remaining zombies while rushing into the office building, but did not want to, and the people of the Peace squad hit a positive! "You..." Li Mugang said, the other party excitedly said, "Are you coming to save us? Thank you for helping us lead the zombies! But now is not talking, let''s go! Go to the skyscraper!" Captain Ann said that Gu Yan suddenly looked up. "Wait, you can''t receive the news? How do you know that the plane is parked in the skyscraper?" When the team leader listened, he suddenly smiled. "I don''t know who is doing the mischief. It blacks out our communication system, so that we can only send out some messages and cannot talk directly to people. In fact, we accepted the news, and we knew that the plane was diverted. It will land at the skyscraper at five o''clock in the afternoon. ¡± After he finished this, Gu Yan was shocked! "It''s bad!" Li Tian and Captain Zhang drove to drive the zombies! Li Tian looked at the smoke in the distant explosion, and his heart was a little uneasy. "The explosion is not small, and the zombies are going there, and the heat is very good." Captain Zhang is turning around and they are taking the ring road, because they have a high speed foundation, so they can see most of the city. Seeing this will be zombies without their attraction, they went to a reverse direction, they decided to go back, according to the agreement, and everyone in the skyscraper. At this time, Li Lao heard the sound of rumble, and the earth seemed to be shaking. He felt a keen sense of it, kneeling down to touch the ground, and sure enough, the ground temperature increased, although only a little change, but his perception... The ground temperature suddenly changed, if it was not an earthquake, then only... "It''s bad!" He suddenly gave the same exclamation as Gu Yan! "Go back!" "What''s wrong?" asked the captain Zhang. Li Laoqiang said, "The ground temperature has increased. I suspect that the natural gas pipeline in the city is broken!" They are now at the ring road, some distance from the center of the city, but Gu Yan they are in the center of the city! Even the plane is docked in the center of the city! "What?" Captain Zhang quickly touched the ground. "I don''t think the temperature is increasing..." It feels like the earth is shaking slightly. He can''t feel it before he says it. After he said it, he felt it! "Come on!" Li Lao urged again, suddenly! They saw an explosion in one part of the city! After that explosion, Li Lao clearly felt that the vibration in the ground was getting denser and denser! Captain Zhang saw the explosion and suddenly believed in Li Lao¡¯s words. At the same time, his expression became very serious. ¡°No! If it is a natural gas pipeline explosion, then the city center will blow up soon! Are you going to go back now?!¡± If they want to escape, it is very simple to go directly to the national highway on the ring road, so that they can escape 100%. Li Lao suddenly opened his hand. "Are you afraid of death?" "I am not afraid of death, but I can''t know that I will die, but I will jump into the fire pit!" He pointed to Jiang Haobo in the car. "We still have tasks, the mission is not completed, and our family members may lose their security. The most important thing is that even if we go back, we can''t save people!" Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-three It is as if responding to the words of Captain Zhang, his voice just fell, and there is another explosion in the city. The ground vibration is getting stronger and stronger, they have no time! Li Lao closed his eyes and he could understand Captain Zhang. However, he had reasons to go back, so he turned and got off! "Let''s go! I am going to save people!" After that, he did not give Zhang captain a reaction time, and jumped from the ring bridge of the ring road! Captain Zhang was shocked, but it was a height of ten meters! He quickly took a look at it and saw the high-speed side. Under the ramp, Li Lao had no shadow. Only a few zombies were slowly shaking, and they did not know what would happen. Li Lao used his fastest speed to approach Gu Yan''s direction! In order to facilitate the contact, Li Muyuan gave him the radar device equipped with the captain this week, so Li Lao can monitor the position of Li Mu by their radar. On the other side, Gu Yan is in a hurry! They are heading out of the city. Li Lao can first notice the situation on the ground. He is in the city and feels more acute. They are only in the city center. They are obstructions everywhere. They can¡¯t drive, so the speed is very high. slow¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Yan had only one thought in his heart. He hoped that Li Tian would not come to him after seeing their coordinates move outside! He can feel that the underground explosion has begun! Explosion of the natural gas pipeline, Li Tian should be found faster than him, and he is on the ring road, as long as he does not commit silly, go directly to the national road to the national road can avoid the explosion range. but! He is afraid that Li Tian is stupid! The temperature on the ground is getting higher and higher, Gu Yan is opening the road in front of them, cleaning up some sporadic zombies for them, and behind him, everyone is following with their fastest speed, the head is full of cold sweat! At this time, these ordinary people can also feel the danger. The temperature of the ground has reached the level of burning the feet. The air is affected by the heat wave. It is hotter than the summer. The most terrible thing is that the sound of the explosion is getting denser and denser! They are now running on a bomb, and racing for death! "Fast!" Li Mu ran with the pregnant woman, while urging loudly, his clothes had been wet by sweat, and the woman in his arms was uneasy to touch his stomach, and the blue face was difficult to suppress. Fear. They ran all the way, but there were still zombies chasing after them, but they were not as fast as the squad, and they were now an open environment. Otherwise, if they were blocked by zombies, it would be over! "Wait! Heavy truck!" Xiaojiu suddenly saw the car in front of him! Ordinary cars can''t open obstacles, but heavy trucks can be, and they are very lucky. The heavy truck driver dies in the seat. Gu Yan breaks the window with his elbow, opens the door, throws the body down, and then lets Li Mu, who will open a heavy truck, came over to drive. Li Mu¡¯s nervous hand holding the steering wheel is trembling! When he looked at the oil meter, he still had half of the oil, so he rushed out with a gas pedal! The heavy truck twitched and slammed, hitting the car around him and the obstacles such as zombies, all the way forward. In the car, everyone¡¯s mood is tight, especially Gu Yan! He looked around and seemed to be looking for someone, and the explosion finally broke out! The road under the car began to crack! A strip of burnt red pipes protrudes from the ground. They can hear the tires in the car and can not bear the heavy load. It may take a long time for the tires to puncture! "Boom!!" Suddenly an explosion broke out from behind them, and then a tall building of fifty stories was collapsed because of the foundation sinking! The explosion was like a signal, and then the explosions behind them became more and more dense, getting closer and closer to their cars! The tall buildings on both sides of the road collapsed in the fire in the explosion. Many zombies were killed in this way, and many of them were on fire, but they were still walking... Xiaojiu looked at the scene behind the car and felt like he was coming to a world where the strange land was gone, and it seemed to be in a more terrible end of the world! The tall buildings collapsed one after another. Their heavy trucks are like a boat in the storm. They are driving wildly to the unknown and are at risk of being subverted at any time! "A little faster!!" Li Mu has already stepped on the throttle! Everything around him seemed to be distorted in the heat wave. There was a hunch in his heart. He was afraid that he could not run out. The road out of the city could not be seen at the end, and the latest explosion had already caught behind them! at last! The pipes in front of them began to explode, and the buildings on both sides rumbling toward them, and the heavy trucks were driven forward, and the tires creaked. suddenly! An explosion exploded on their car! The fire was soaring, and the heavy trucks weighing dozens of tons slammed up! Everyone exclaimed, at that moment, everyone in the car saw the death! Everyone subconsciously protects themselves, everything seems to be slowed down... but after a while, the explosion continues, but they are not dead, nor are they too heavy bumps, they have fallen into their seats. on¡­¡­ Gu Yan¡¯s hand clasped the door tightly, so he was hit by a forehead, and he was not injured at all. He had decided to leave the car and wait for the car to land alone, but he did not expect that his car flew up for a long time. No landing! A light blue aura wrapped the heavy card, and everyone was shocked after returning to God! Then they saw that on the endless road, under the explosion and the tall buildings that were continuously collapsing on both sides, a teenager in black sportswear stood on the stone pile not far from them, and he was braving the fire at his feet. The ground cracked, the side was raging, and his hands were blue light that they had not seen. The light wrapped their car, saved their lives, and put the heavy card in the right direction, slowly landing. "Li Tian!" At that moment, Gu Yan''s eyes are red! It¡¯s just that Li Tian¡¯s current level of refining the four layers, and wanting to control such a heavy thing out of thin air, is simply a mess! After the car landed, Gu Yan rushed to the past, and the old spirit shook, fell from the gravel, and was caught by Gu Yan¡¯s eye! "Li Tian..." Gu Yan did not expect that he actually came, this guy can''t... can you be stupid! He is stupid enough that no medicine can be saved... Li Lao saw that he was fine. He grabbed his arm with a pale finger. "Go away..." Gu Yanyi gritted his teeth, and he was holding the old car. At this time, everyone was in a state of horror. Gu Yan screamed, and they violently returned to God, and then continued to move forward with shock! Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-four The explosion continued, and Li Lao relied on Gu Yan¡¯s arms. The light blue light was shining between the fingers. The light protects the tires so that it does not burst. As for the others, he can¡¯t do it. The world has less aura, even Gu Yan kept feeding him a nucleus, and he couldn''t add much. The explosion is still dense, and it feels like the whole world has to collapse. Then you can only rely on luck! If you are hit by a house, if you are blown up again, then there is no way for Li Lao to return to the sky again, only to be resigned! But fortunately, their luck is not bad, after ten minutes, heavy trucks rushed out of the explosion zone with heavy smoke! They did not dare to relax, but they opened a long way before they dared to stop and look back. At this point they have already reached the ramp outside the city, standing on the ramp and looking down, you can see that except for the fireworks in the whole city, the symbol of the E city, the skyscraper is slowly sinking, the main block has completely changed. In the ruins, even if there are survivors in this city, it is feared that most of them will be killed or injured... Everyone was silent for a while, and the explosion came from far away, but they could not be threatened. They were very lucky. No one died. Only two small soldiers were scratched by zombies. According to the degree of scratching, they should not be enough. Li Lao was fainted at the moment they rushed out of the city. The exhaustion of the spirit was the most dangerous for the monk. At this time, anyone can take his life! Gu Yan put Li Lao in the car and looked at his pale face. He bit his teeth and then came out with a knife! This knife was given to him by the old man. The knife was still stained with the blood of the zombies. Everyone was shocked and rested by the car. Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s knife, their spirit was tightened again! "You all saw it right?" Gu Yan will not let go of anyone who will bring threats to Li Tian, ??and these people, as long as they look back after the meeting, will say a few words, because the virus will be overwhelmed by the country. Take force to take Litian away! The hair of everyone''s back is erected! Li Mu quickly stopped in front of them and said steadfastly, "We will not say anything, I swear!" Gu Yan sneered, "I will not pin my hopes on the vows of others!" He said, a knife slashed toward Li Mu, Li Mu is a person who has completely evolved completely, and the speed is far more powerful than ordinary people, so he used guns to block Gu Yan¡¯s attack and said loudly, ¡°Li Tian saved us. Life! How can we sell him?!" As a result, I only heard the sound of "Åé". The gun in his hand was cut into two by Gu Yan, and the person was shaken back! Xiaojiu, they quickly helped Li Mu, and the people of the Pingan team also anxiously said, "We really can''t say anything!" Gu Yan is not listening to the ear, some general exchanges, the letter has a ghost! As a result, the pregnant woman suddenly screamed and saw her licking her stomach and the amniotic fluid broke. Just bumping all the way, her stomach has been hurting, and finally she is relaxed, and she is so scared by Gu Yan, she will naturally be born, but she is only seven months! Gu Yan was suspicious for a moment, and at this time, the Pingan team quickly pointed at him with a gun. "Don''t come over! If you really want to kill us, we will fight back!" Li Caien and their husband and wife spent half a month, no one knows better than them how strong Li Zeen is, so this will, they will never sit still! "Just by you?" Gu Yan took care of the woman''s scream, gathered spiritual power in the palm of her hand and clenched the handle. Although he only had one layer of refining, it was enough to deal with these ordinary people! Just when he wanted to shoot, Li Lao suddenly shouted. "stop!" He is holding the door, and the person is very weak. In fact, he is also very embarrassed. He can let him kill these rescued soldiers for his own safety and kill the woman who is about to come. What is he? He told Gu Yandao, "As long as I am stronger, I can try to erase some of their memories, don''t kill them..." Listening to him, everyone is relieved and very uneasy at the same time. Unknown is the most terrible thing. Li Tianlian can tamper with their memories. Who is he? ! Gu Yan still hesitated. He estimated that Li Tian had to go to the fifth floor of the refining to do this, but he broke through the four layers of refining, and thought of the five layers. I don''t know how long it will take. And over there, the woman was very miserable, all the men did not speak, or Li Lao slowly came down from the car, said weakly. "I will deliver the baby." Everyone thought about it, silently retired, Li Tian would be a doctor, and they had already been taught on the way. They just suddenly felt scared about this person. Seeing that Li Tian¡¯s mind had been decided, Gu Yan¡¯s hand with the knife was tight, and finally he was lax. When he saw Li Tian¡¯s footsteps, his footsteps were all empty. He could not help him by stepping forward. "You go to rest, I am coming!" Li Laojiao said, "You will not..." "I will!" Gu Yan looked at the woman''s direction and said with a vagueness, "My parents are doctors. I see more, naturally it will be a little." Li Lao had no doubts, only hesitated, "...well, come, I will help." Gu Yan secretly sighed, he is a meeting, but it doesn''t matter if the doctor is not a doctor, just because he was also a Dan teacher before he practiced poison... He and Li Tian are the same roots, whoever saves people, Li Tianhui, he Most of them will, if they haven¡¯t tried it, they will be much stronger than others. Li Caien saw Gu Yan coming over, and some fears shrank. Gu Yan frowned. "Relax, be honest, I won''t kill you now!" Saying, after he looked at the situation, he said to the human being behind him, "I want something like water, knife or scissors, go get ready!" Everyone was shouted by him, and they quickly moved. They didn¡¯t want to think about Gu Yan¡¯s teenage boy. How did he know how to deliver the baby? He didn¡¯t know what kind of experience was erased. Today, they are stimulated. Already enough, this will not think of anything in my head, only knowing what to do. Fortunately, such a heavy truck has a water tank, Li Mu pours out the water in the water tank, and then Xiaojiu they go to find something to boil water to sterilize, Gu Yan holds a dagger in his hand, only in the absence of scissors It can be like this. At this time, Li Lao said to him, "...be careful when you start, don''t hurt yourself." Because Li Zeen was infected with the zombie virus, she just did not completely corpse, so Gu Yan would be infected if he scratched himself. Also, before they are born, no one knows what she will give birth to, people, or zombies. Be careful not to be wrong. Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-five Li Caien is a bit miserable. If there is no end, she will be able to lie in the clean operating room and successfully complete the production. Her family will accompany her. Her husband will give the child a name instead of this place. None, rude and rude. There is no anesthetic, the mouth of the palace is small, and Gu Yan is sure to break through the mouth of the palace for the sake of smooth production. This process is very painful, but in the face of the pain of having a child, it seems that it is nothing to draw a knife. No feeling at all. During a burst of pain, Li Zeen suddenly screamed and screamed, and there was no strength. This made Gu Yan somewhat embarrassed. He held Li Xie''s acupoints and injected a little aura into it. Li Caien made a little bit, but he couldn''t support it for a long time. Gu Yan had no choice but to inject some aura into her. Li Zeen also worked very hard. When she had the strength, she would try her best to produce it. But her body was half a zombie, and her blood coagulation function was very poor. So the blood was flowing, and soon, Exhausted her anger... This situation is very dangerous. Gu Yan knows that if she can''t give birth to a child before she breaks down, the result must be a corpse and two lives, and he has a limited aura. He can''t always give it to her... If not, he will only take the cesarean section. Son! Li Lao sees that Li Zeen¡¯s face is getting paler and more eager to get angry. He whispers. "Keep it! The child will come out soon! Soon!" However, his comfort is really irrelevant for Li Zeen in the pain. Her fingers clenched her clothes tightly, her voice was miserable, and the thick blood fainted. She was no longer able to... "Li Zeen!" Li Laosheng called her name, but she opened her eyes, but did not respond, this is bad! Gu Yan is full of blood. He holds the knife and immediately breaks the road. "No way, I have to take a laparotomy!" "No! This kind of child will die too!" For the sake of reason, this kind of thing does not exist in the case of keeping the small and not big. Once the big death, the small can''t persist. Gu Yan calmly said, "I can try to keep the child with Reiki! And now don''t do it, wait for both to die!" Their words made the captain of the Pingan squad, who was frowning and smoking, heard it. He smashed the cigarette and strode over, suddenly holding Li Zeen¡¯s hand. "Zeen! You cheer up, do you remember what you said to me?" Li Caien can still hear, but she can''t make any response. Captain An continued, "I told you, when you said that the end of the world broke out, you are always just checking with you. The turmoil in the hospital is that he puts you under the bed, and one person takes the zombies away. You have Opportunity to escape, but since then, he has never returned, you can no longer call his phone..." Listening to the captain of the security team, Li Caien, who had already taken off the power, gradually wetted his eyes and opened his eyes again. "You tried your best to escape to your home. It was hard to reunite with your parents. After a few days, your family''s food was finished. Your dad had to find food, but when he came back, he was covered in blood and had been bitten. In desperation, after he gave the food to your mother, he decided to leave. Later, you said that you saw him in the community. After the corpse, he only wandered in the community. No matter what he heard, he didn''t leave, but he never knew you again. ¡± Li Caien couldn''t help but whispered, and she regained her strength. It was like returning to the light. She shouted and vented the pain of having a child, and made a sharp roar of this fate! "And your mother..." Captain An said in a calm tone, "Your mother has gone out to find food several times for your body and the children in your stomach. She is much luckier than your father, but after going out a few times, there are monks in the community. Her..." "...don''t say it!" Li Caien suddenly grabbed the captain of the captain, "Don''t say it!" The captain of the security team did not stop. He looked at Li Caien¡¯s eyes. "... That night, the monks yelled at your house and wanted to come in. It was your mother who helped you, hid you to the air-conditioner hanging out of the window, and then swearing. Come in. You heard your mother begging for mercy, hearing her swearing voice, hearing that your home was turned upside down... you heard it, you bit your fist and didn¡¯t make a sound, wait for them to leave, you I found that every corner of your home has been rummaged, and your mother¡¯s body fell to the door, and it¡¯s hard to see. ¡± After he finished speaking, he saw Li Zeen staring at him with a very angry look! Her eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, her eyes are slightly protruding, with the face of the blue corpse, how terrible and terrible! As the captain of Ann did not see it, he turned his voice and whispered. "...I asked you why you were bitten, but you can hold on for so long. Do you remember what you said?" In the eyes of Li Zeen, who is weak to the extreme, he gradually has a look. "You said that this child is the three most important people in your life to join hands. You said that they all hope that you can give birth to this child safely. Even if the end is coming, don''t give up! So you will die when you die." This child, before you are born, you will not die anyway!" His words brought Li Zenen an endless effort, and she suddenly remembered the face of her mother''s death! Thinking of her father''s blood back, just to bring a few cans of milk powder to her, think of her husband, think of so many suffering days and nights, she insisted on this step for this child, she has nothing to lose! Finally, she screamed hard, and then she heard the cry of the child. Everyone quickly went to see the child in Gu Yan¡¯s hand. They all wanted to know if this was a normal person and heard the voice of the child. In an instant, Li Caien smiled. She took a hard look at the child. At that moment, Gu Yan was touched by her eyes. He hesitated for a moment and took the child to Li Caien. In the moment of seeing the child, Li Caien burst into tears! "Great... he is normal..." She said that the reaction of corpse was becoming more and more obvious, and she obviously felt it, and did not reach out to hug him. "Just call him Chen Jinxi, this is what his father gave him... his father is for this name..." In the end, she apparently had nothing to say, and the eye mask was finished to turn blue-violet. I saw her suddenly bowed her head and made a low sob. When she looked up again, it was no longer a human! "Hey!" Captain Ann gave the gun to her forehead and gave her a shot directly. This was what Li Caien had asked before. If she was corpse, please kill her. Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-six After Li Caien¡¯s death, the child who was crying very weak suddenly burst into tears. Gu Yan was full of blood and holding him. I didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. Everyone was silent and silent. In the end, Li Lao felt that he was in good health and came over to take over the child. "Just, Chen Jinxi, this is your name in the future." The sun is like blood, and the distant city is destroyed. Fireworks are everywhere, but they are holding new life. * A week later, Gu Yan held the child and was about to explode! Why is this little thing so crying like this? Didn''t he feed him? Cry and cry! Cry again and get lost! And whenever he showed this expression, the other temporary fathers took the children and took turns. But I don''t know what the reason is. The little baby likes Gu Yan, even if he speaks the loudest, the action is the most rude... Maybe Gu Yan is a student, so he only cries when Gu Yan holds, Gu Yanxi Effective, this will fall into the arms of others, and he will cry even more. Li Lao, who is training, heard the sound and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Cry so fierce, is it sick, show me?" Li Mu, who was holding the child, couldn¡¯t help himself. He quickly handed it to Li Lao, but he was cut off by Gu Yan. He stunned and looked at him. "You concentrate on healing, I will bring it!" "But he cried so badly..." Li Lao was not at ease. Gu Yan took a picture of the PP of a baby, and said that he is a sentimental, you wait! He said, he reluctantly held up the little baby and reluctantly kissed his ear. The strange thing is that after being "intimately contacted" by Gu Yan, the little nephew immediately did not cry, only ÕöWith a pair of black eyes, with tears giggling! Everyone was relieved. The child is different. He is faster than the average child, and he is better than the average child. This is what he can see from Gu Yan. He remembers the taste of Gu Yan, so he does not need to be hungry, he still cries, just want Gu Yan to get close to him. This is a kind of psychological care needs, no one can replace. But every time Gu Yan kissed him, he was very disgusted! But every time he cried so badly, he had to give in, and it was quite miserable... But when he grows up, he should be sensible, and he won¡¯t just recognize him alone. Li Lao sees Gu Yan''s look, holding a little baby, and his face is reluctantly screaming. The style of the painting is a little cute, so he can''t help but sneak out. It¡¯s hard to sleep with a small scorpion. Gu Yan went to Li Lao¡¯s side, so I didn¡¯t have the air. ¡°How are you?¡± That time exhausted, Li Lao slowed down for a long time to slow down, but after training for seven days, he was much better. I saw him nod. "It should be completely restored the day after tomorrow." After escaping from the E city, the squad''s people agreed, no longer send any information, just when they are dead, and they also decided not to fly, and drove to the first meeting! They will make such a decision because Gu Yan analyzed their distress, and it is very likely to be a conspiracy! The captain of the Pingan team also recognized his statement that their communication system was hacked and the information was sent out selectively, so that the problem can be seen. So they lost all their communication equipment and pretended that they had died in E City. In fact, they went to the first meeting all the time. There was Gu Yan, and they went very smoothly, except for a certain mill. Outside the human scorpion! At this time, the players are camping on the edge of a lake. The sky is a beautiful fire burning cloud. The lake surface is also beautifully reflected. The trees not far away are lush. If you only look at it, who would have thought of the end of the world? It is also very strange to say that the zombie virus is too high. The more IQ is, the more susceptible it is to infection. On the contrary, animals like fish, birds and animals will die if they are infected, or they will not be infected, so humans still have a chance to breathe. of. Otherwise, even the birds and insects are threatening, and this day is afraid that there is no way to pass. At this time, Li Mu came over, he said. "If it goes well, there will be another seven days, we will be there." This is incredible in the last days, that is, they have two such "superman" sitting in the town, all the way to be invincible, others imagine that they are so impossible! Li Lao nodded. At that time, he also recovered. No matter what the situation, he could cope. At this time, Li Mu looked at Li Lao and suddenly stopped talking. Although they escaped from the E city, they were all afraid of Li Tian, ??but then they got along with each other. After calming down, they understood that Li Tian was still a strong person, and his heart was soft. It was not an object worthy of horror. The gap between them disappeared again. Seeing how long they would have to go to the first meeting, he couldn''t help but ask. "That... Li Tian, ??is what you said before to erase our memories..." He paused and made Gu Yan and Li Lao both look at it. The difference is that Gu Yan¡¯s eyes are full of warnings, but Li¡¯s eyes are mild and calm. Li Mu suddenly got a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "We have discussed a few things. If you can erase some of our memories, it is not impossible. But can you do it now? We need to slow down the journey, wait for one. Waiting for you?" Gu Yan, don¡¯t open your eyes, count them! Li Lao hangs his eyes, thinks and whispers. "No, go all out, as for memory... I won''t move." "What?!" Gu Yan immediately jumped up! Li Lao said with some helplessness, "It is a very dangerous thing to move people''s memory. Even if I am stronger, I can''t do it so accurately. I want to move a piece of memory, which part of my memory..." If it is his strength in the heavens, tampering with memory is definitely a small problem, but now, he is very easy to make mistakes, and once he misses, he loses his memory and becomes a fool, so he thought for a long time and finally decided. Not doing that. Gu Yan was anxious, and he blinked. "If you can''t get it, then I will kill it all!" He said, as soon as he had to rush to the hand, Li Mu met, and he ran away, and Li Lao quickly got up and stopped him. He smiled and seemed helpless and joking. "Do you really have to go?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrow slightly. "Why not? You give me away!" But Li Lao stepped back and retired, just don''t let it, "I don''t think you can''t get it." Gu Yan listened, couldn''t help but scream, where is the illusion of this person? He is so fierce that even the little **** will not let go? Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-seven Seeing that he did not answer, the old man who turned around and rushed to camp and asked for cooking, asked, "Do you believe? Believe that he will kill you?" Gu Yan suddenly had a murderous look in the past, and then those people said with great cooperation, "Letter, believe! That wild vegetable is a little more! Mom, I have not eaten vegetables for a long time!" Li Mu also stood by them and shouted, "Gu Laodi, we really don''t talk about it, can''t you let go? You see your brother believes us... Hey! What are you doing? This should be with bacon. Stir fry together! Saut¨¦ with bacon!" Although they all showed the desire for mercy, but Gu Yan listened to their conversation, but felt that their authority was greatly challenged! Where is this group of ants ants confident, but not afraid of him? ! "Damn... I want to kill you!" Said, he pulled out the knife on the belt! Li Lao did not retreat, and quickly stopped, and grasped the hand of his knife. "No one is cooking when they kill them. Are you sure you want to do this?" Over there, Captain Ann listened and snorted while smoking on the grass and said with a smile, "Yes! It¡¯s still very useful to keep us. Cooking, driving, and not falling! It¡¯s not good. You can push us out in times of crisis. Stop the zombies!" Gu Yan sneered. "Do you think that there is such a situation, I will not do this?" At this time, Xiaojiu ran over and stuffed a piece of roasted sweet potato into his hand. "We all know that you will, and know how important your brother is to you. We will never talk about it!" If we talk nonsense, anyway, our relatives are at the first meeting, when you are afraid that you can''t find someone to ask for sin? So first eat a baked sweet potato and calm down!" Gu Yan holds the sweet potato and looks cold. When does it start, even the most timid one in the team is not afraid of him, when is his prestige lost? ! Li Lao saw his expression at this time and wanted to laugh. The sullen and cruel expression on other people was definitely a bad person, but when Gu Yan showed this expression, it was like a big man. Like a child with a fierce, can''t tell the cute. He gently pulled Gu Yan''s hand and took him to the side of the car. "Well, let''s eat first! How can we say that we are also in trouble, don''t move and kill." He said, he took Gu Yan¡¯s knife and left it on the grass. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes are pumping, and I feel that the situation in front of me is a bit wrong... He¡¯s peerless poison king, the generation of the hero, why do you feel that the side is missing? What went wrong? ! Just as his eyes were worried and he was going to give some lessons to these stupid mortals, the bully in the car woke up and then began to cry. At that moment, Gu Yan suddenly became black! When I think of this little scorpion crying, he will always cry when he doesn¡¯t pass, and it¡¯s annoying! Gu Yan bit his teeth and went to the car without saying a word. Soon, the sound of Gu Yan¡¯s fierce voice came from the car. "Don''t cry! Cry and throw you away!" "Wow, wow..." "Cry! I warn you, don''t think I will hold you! You can''t think about it!" "Wow, wow..." Gu Yan: "..." After a while, the little scorpion suddenly didn''t cry, and then gave a "giggle" laugh. The people looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Gu Yan is still very terrible, especially when he didn''t talk about the appearance of the knife, but it was still vivid, but during this time, they found Gu Yan''s heart, the lovely softness. So even if he is still terrible, they can''t be afraid of him as before, even after fading away the fear, they can still see the cute side of the boy. Well, if this is said to be exported, it is estimated that he will be hacked to death? Gu Yan, who is holding her baby in the car, is thinking of a problem! and many more! When did Li Tian become his brother? ! What he wants is not this relationship! * After a few more days, the first meeting is already in sight. The survivors around have gradually become more and more, and many people will go to the first place, and naturally will gather in this place. However, in addition to the first-party survivor base, the survivor bases in other places have been built almost the same. The fastest construction is the D-city base adjacent to the first meeting. In order to continue the hope, after the base is completed, it is officially named as the fire base. Specially accepted the survivors of the first meeting, because the base of the first meeting has been saturated, and many people will go to the base of the fire when they can''t get in, so the number of people at the base of the fire is gradually increasing. Li Shuiyue stood in the tallest building of the fire base, and behind him was a golden-haired mixed-race man. "Baby..." The man hugged her from behind, his voice groaning, "Let''s stay? Oriente can give you, I can." Li Shuiyue listened, showing a struggling expression. "I''m sorry, last night was just an accident. I loved my aunt!" Said, she will leave when she has finished her clothes, but she is caught by a man! "You love Dongfang, what is the story of Oriental Yuyang? If you remember correctly, is he your future uncle?" "Gu Ying!" Suddenly poked in the pain, Li Shuiyue could not help but change his face! "I and Yuyang are not what you think, we...we are just accidents." "Then just happened to be hit by the East? The brothers still fought, these are accidents?" Li Shuiyue listened to him saying that his expression was getting more and more painful. In the end, she said coldly, "You can''t understand it! I didn''t want to hurt anyone, I didn''t expect things to become like this..." Gu Ying faintly smiled, "Well, even if the East Yuyang is an accident, then Gu Yan?" He leaned his chest and leaned against the window, smiling like a smile. "The glass of wine last night should be for Gu Yan? If it wasn¡¯t for a little accident, now standing here is my half-brother. Will your brother, if he is on you, will you refuse to be so ruthless?" Li Shuiyue¡¯s eyes are good, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Ying took a few steps and looked a little bit. "To tell you the truth, I deliberately changed the wine of you and my brother, deliberately making this accident today... my brother is not for you, he likes simple, lovely women, and your ambition is too big, your mind is too deep, too It¡¯s too much of a heart, and instead of focusing on your brother, it¡¯s better to put it on me.¡± Li Shuiyue listened to his teeth. "I don''t know what you mean, let go! I have to go back!" Gu Ying raised his hands and let it go, but he said, "Let me think about it! They like the masks that you pretend to be, only me, really like your bad, like your jealousy." Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 Tian Yan Fan, 38 Li Shuiyue frowned and didn''t look back, and Gu Ying saw her like this, just smiled and licked his mouth. "Li Shuiyue, you will be mine sooner or later!" After Li Shuiyue went out, it was not long before he met a man. The man was wearing a military uniform, his eyes were sharp and his back was straight. Seeing Li Shuiyue coming out of the military administration, he frowned and asked, "Miss Li? Why are you here?" For Li Shuiyue, Gu Shang will have no good feelings at all. The first meeting was originally a good atmosphere. Because Li Shuiyue came, it became inexplicably a slam dunk. Some of the younger generations that he thought were more excellent were fainted by this woman. Make ridiculous things. He sometimes suspects that this woman is not the Miaojiang side, will be the legendary witchcraft. Li Shuiyue pulled his hair, so he calmly said, "There are some documents, the aunt let me send it... I put it on your desk." Gu Shang will nod, his eyesight is very good, at first glance he saw the looming hickey on Li Shuiyue''s neck, but he did not dismantle it, just thinking about waiting for the stupid boy to take a good lesson! How many men have Li Shuiyue dyed? And there is also a fianc¨¦, why does he have to hang it? Was he also confused by Li Shuiyue? Thinking of this, Gu Shang will not make a sound away from Li Shuiyue a little farther, and said with a serious face, "I am tired of it. If there is nothing else, I will go up first." Li Shuiyue should have a voice, then watched Gu will leave. She secretly gritted her teeth, and her heart was somewhat wronged. So many men see her, they are all dumped, only Gu Yan, from the first sight of her, she has a kind of rejection. But Gu Yan is what she has seen. Besides the Oriental Ùí, the best, the strongest, the youngest and most promising, if you can get him... It¡¯s a pity that the glass of wine was taken out of the package last night! However, Li Shuiyue turned to think about it and counted his heart. Men, sometimes like women, when they are moved, they will make impulsive things, and let a man be moved, is there a simpler and more direct way to save his life than when he is dying? There is a wonderful opportunity right now! Thinking of this, she called out. "Hey, is it Xiao Shen? I am Li Shuiyue." "There is nothing else, I just want to ask, can I join my team with the 3S mission in the afternoon fire base?" "This is the case, we just have something to do, go to Qingfeng Town, if you can follow the Admiral, the safety factor is also higher. Of course, my people are also one of the best, and will definitely not delay, maybe even Help, after all, how powerful people are!" "Well... then thank you, in the afternoon, I will arrive at the meeting place on time!" Li Shuiyue hangs up the phone, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is a smile. The biggest benefit of rebirth is that he can not know the prophet, and she is very clear that Gu Yan¡¯s trip to Qingfeng Town will encounter very troublesome troubles. I left alive, but I was still hit hard and almost died! This is an opportunity! She must take good care of it. * On the other side, Li Lao, their team, finally arrived in Qingfeng Town! Look at the map, they will soon be able to go to the first meeting, but Gu Yan thinks that there will be enemies in the first place, or do not rush into the good, first take a day off in Qingfeng Town, inquire about the situation! Everyone agreed to this proposal, mainly because they were very eager to go all the way. It would be all the hard work. In order to go back to see the family more decently, they need to take a good rest. However, after the car opened into Qingfeng Town, the old man who had closed his eyes and raised his spirit suddenly felt that something was wrong. Qingfeng Town has not been cleaned up yet, but the fire base in D City has been built, and it is only a matter of time before it is cleaned up. The strange thing is that the zombies here are too weak. After a long period of baptism in the last days, most people''s strength has become stronger, and those zombies are also different from the past. Just like on the way they came, they saw zombies who ran faster than people. If they encountered slow-moving humans, they would add the rhythm of the meal in minutes. And their team can be so smooth, because their overall quality is very high, Li Lao and Gu Yan will not say, other players under the leadership of these two open, this time has grown a lot, the wheel strength I am afraid that it is stronger than the Pioneer squad of Gu Shang! It¡¯s just that they have no comparison. ... With the powerful zombie contrast, the zombies here are not enough to watch. They go very slowly. They don¡¯t have to break their minds. They can guess that their nucleus is definitely small. The whole town can¡¯t see a flexible zombie. What is going on? There must be demons when things go wrong. Li Lao let everyone be careful. Don¡¯t take it lightly because these zombies are weak. The car slowly drove into the town, and they saw a lot of zombie bodies. This does not need to pay attention to it. Any team that arrives here must kill some zombies, but it is strange to blame. These zombies die very badly. Their heads seem to be shattered and flesh-and-blood. Generally speaking, if a human is taking a nucleus, it will not be so scary if it is a little bit of experience. Gu Yan smelled wrong. He jumped out of the car and checked the body. After the inspection, his face changed slightly and he returned soon. "How?" asked everyone. Gu Yan wiped his hand while he snorted. "It''s not like man-made. It''s like a beast. It''s just that there is such a strong beast. Can you catch a human skull with one paw?" Be aware that the human skull is very hard! On the other side, Gu¡¯s team has already encountered monsters! Countless flexible shadows were around them, surrounded by their cars, and everyone was shocked. What is this? ! Those shadows are very fast and can easily rob life, one of which is extremely large! Its dark hands seem to mutate, the long nails are as sharp as a steel knife, and the muscles on the arms are also bulging. Needless to say, this is a super gorilla! Everyone suddenly remembered that there seems to be an amusement park in the vicinity, which has many orangutans, and the orangutans are similar to human beings. They belong to the type that is easily infected by viruses. This is especially true for the orangutan, who is not only infected, It has also evolved, and both hands are daunting to look at! Li Shuiyue has already stunned. Her memory only knows that she will be in distress in her life. She thought she would meet a very powerful zombie, but she did not expect it to be a group of orangutans! This is troublesome! Gu also considered the seriousness of the matter. He immediately ordered, "All vehicles listen to the order, leave immediately, don''t get off!" Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 Tian Yan Fan, Thirty-nine After the people received the order, they quickly transferred the front of the car, but how could the group of orangutans give up the food they had? Through learning and imitation, they have learned to use cadaveric nucleus to enhance themselves, and human beings only have to eat the corpse nucleus, and the body contains a purified aura, so in some respects, human beings are also good food. This group of orangutans is quite clever. In order to stop the team, some of them took the branches and jumped onto the roof of the team. They used branches and leaves to cover the windshield. Some used stones to smash their glass and tried to bring them interference. The man in the car was frightened. He was shot at the top of the car with a gun, and the biggest orangutan was not idle. It was like a hill with a height of more than two meters. His muscles were knotted and his movements were fast. ! I saw it slammed into the back of the team. After the team turned around, the car headed for didn¡¯t want to hit the past, and the gorilla didn¡¯t hide. After the car approached, it directly used its body to block the car. Come down! The man in the car panicked and quickly shot at it, but the gorilla''s movements were more sensitive! It flipped the front of the car and smashed it toward the other side of the vehicle! After turning a few cars in a row, everyone¡¯s retreat was blocked! Li Shuiyue had to take her hand to get off the bus, and Gu went to the car. The group of orangutans apparently stared at them and did not repel them. They are afraid that they will not go out today. Gu is going to be in danger. If he really wants to fight, he is not afraid, and the thief will first smash the king. If he can kill the biggest orangutan, other small gorillas will naturally be scared off. Under his command, the originally panicked people quickly occupied a low-rise building, and then began to fight back in an orderly manner. Li Shuiyue was very embarrassed. She inferred from her memory that she had encountered a high-level zombie or a zombie beast that she had never seen before, so she took a lot of effort and got a height. serum. This serum hits the infected person, regardless of the corpse or the beast, and will lose their fighting power for a moment, but now they are facing a group of evolutionary beasts. Animals infected with zombie viruses also have two forms. One is that without wise, they know the zombies that are eaten, one is a wise, but arrogant evolutionary beast, and the one they encounter today is the latter. It is ineffective, they are not corpses. Miscalculated... In this case, if she is not protected, it is a good thing, how can she save the hero? Gushang will be a little upset, because if Li Shuiyue suddenly joined and squeezed out the Gaoyang team that had her hatred, they would not be so hard to fight back. After all, their team and Gaoyang team have cooperated many times, and they have already had a good understanding. Li Shuiyue''s team... Her team is a woman, Li Shuiyue can have such a big name, but also because her name is the female savior, there are indeed many powerful women in her team, but it is better than ordinary people, compared with the quality team. People, their strength is still a little worse, in such a situation can only be protected. "Ali, rocket launcher!" Gu Yan saw his hand moving the artillery barrel and quickly took over. "The orangutan king moves too fast, you cover, I will aim!" Said, he put the rocket on his shoulder! And there, in the continuous bullets, those little orangutans did not come in, the gorillas saw it, more arrogant! At this time, there was a blood hole in it, and the sputum bleeds, but the bullets are embedded in its muscles, and there is no harm at all. Almost as soon as the patrons picked up the rocket launcher, the gorilla raised a small car with his hands under the cover of the little orangutan! The car turned over and it didn''t say that the car was smashed into the low building! Gu Shang will take the opportunity to launch the rocket, only to hear a long ring, the fire is almost rubbing the body of the gorilla! It''s too flexible, and even if it''s amazing, it''s hard to guarantee a hit! The fire broke into the house behind the gorilla, only to hear the "bang", the house blasted open, causing countless dust! Realizing that he was almost dead, in the ruins, the gorilla hammered his chest in anger and lifted a car again! This time, the car he lifted caught fire. When the car with the fire was thrown over, he shook his pupil and shouted, "Your Majesty!" The car slammed into the wall and pulled the wall out of the crack directly, but it was not finished yet. The spark ignited the fuel tank in an instant. The next second, I only heard a loud bang! The car exploded! The impact of the explosion did not hit the wall, but the door and window were destroyed! In the cracking sound of a slap in the glass, Li Shuiyue will subconsciously go to hide in his arms! Gu Shang will not notice the person, see someone asking for help, he subconsciously protects the person in his arms and hides under him! Because of the explosion, the little orangutans finally caught the opportunity and broke the line of defense! They jumped into the window and launched an attack as soon as they came in, showing their sharp nails! Several people have not recovered, they have been attacked by them, and their screams are heard in their ears. Someone just got up and was thrown down by an orangutan. When he was too late to struggle, he was bitten off his throat and rebelled. There is no room for it. "Xiao Qin!" Gu will see those orangutans have broken out, and quickly want to go forward to save people, and shouted for them to leave the back door. At this time, Li Shuiyue clung to his hand and said quickly, "Go! The gorilla will soon come over, and when it comes over, it will be all over! Go away!" Gu will be surprised! What does she mean, she wants to use her comrades'' life to delay the time and escape? His heart was cold, then he raised his hand and shot in the middle of an orangutan''s forehead. It was originally trying to kill, but he did not expect a shot. "Retreat! Everyone is going to the back door to retreat! Fast!" In the chaos, he pushed the Lishui month and unswervingly went forward to save people. Li Shuiyue was anxious. She guarded her face and shouted at the fire. "When the guy comes over, you will die!" Gu took a shot and swept her, then killed a orangutan behind her with a shot. "I would rather die here than to abandon my companions!" His voice just fell, and he heard the sound of "bang" and the sound of the wall falling. After being hit hard, the outer wall could not support it anymore. It was smashed, and a huge orangutan rushed in with gravel. In one hand, he grabbed a person who had not had time to retreat and screwed his head. Down, then excited to beat your chest! "Assault! A team cover, the second team evacuated! Fast!" Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 Tian Yan Fan, Forty Gu will give a command, and some of the standing people subconsciously fired at the gorilla. They fought back and backed, and some of their comrades fled, but soon, the little orangutans found their intentions and quickly blocked their retreat. Only a few people ran out... Gu¡¯s heart slammed hard, is today his death? ! Seeing that the gorilla rushed in, Gu Yan will die, Li Shuiyue bit his teeth, shot and killed two little orangutans, decided to rush out and say! She doesn''t have to take her life for a man. Since Gu Yan doesn''t leave, then die here and delay her time! As a result, she just left, a steel knife flew from the outside, and the cockroach was inserted into the back of the gorilla! It sighed. The next second, a man in black sportswear jumped in. He stood by the window of fire, and his clear vision swept away. "Who are you Gu Yan?!" Gu Yan is going to be mad! Soon after they entered Qingfeng Town, they heard the sound of fighting and gunshots. Li Lao proposed to come and see, and then they saw a mess. A short building is burning, and the outer wall is halfway down. You can see that there are still many people who have not escaped. When Li Lao saw it, he was going to save people immediately, but he was stopped by Gu Yan. "Wait, the situation is wrong, the opponent seems to be very strong!" He can feel the danger, and look at the number of cars outside, as well as the countless bullet holes on the ground... such a well-equipped and crowded team is trapped, and what they encounter is definitely not what Simple goods! Li Lao listened, did not speak, and saw several people stumbled from the back door. They saw Li Lao, and suddenly they were bright! "Help! Help! Gu Yan Gu is in distress! Save him, you can do anything!" "Gu Yan?" Gu Yan jerked her head up, and Li Lao was even more shocked. "What do you say?" The few people thought that they were very tempted, and quickly said, "Gu Yan Gu is in the middle, there is a gorilla! Help him! As long as you can..." Their words have not spoken yet, and Li Lao suddenly pulled the knife and rushed toward the low building! I completely forgot what Gu Yan said before, and the opponent is very dangerous. When Gu Yan sees it, it is almost mad! That stupid thing will not treat him as someone else, then go to save people! Gu Shang will gradually despair, the bullets are exhausted, and the screams are getting more and more. In addition to continuing to resist so that more people can escape, they have no choice! But at this time, the sudden appearance of Li Lao is like a dawn, and suddenly came in! He first flew a knife and slashed it on the back of the monster. After asking the sentence, he flew to the front and jumped to the gorilla! He grabbed his knife with both hands and squatted down, and the gorilla certainly wouldn''t sit still, and he hurriedly screamed and grabbed him! The little orangutans saw the leader''s injury, and they quickly rushed over to Li, and wanted to kill him. Everyone saw it and immediately shot and beat the little orangutans! A chaotic battle... But in the smoke, their heads were very poor. They clung to the old teeth, grabbed the handle with one hand, and resisted with one hand. At this moment, a short arrow came in and just shot a little orangutan. Its nails are almost hooked to the old age. After being shot in the temple, it will be in the air, and then more little orangutans will rush over and replace its position! Gu will see the situation, do not use a gun, and directly pull out the long knife of his body, rushing to help the old. However, more short arrows came in, and the arrows did not fail. At the same time, several men jumped into the window, and Li Mu shouted, "Li Tian, ??bow!" Li old heard, quickly bowed, the next second, Li Muzhen came over the fire axe to cut the shoulders of the gorilla! The gorilla screamed and finally shouted! I saw it all in the body, and all the little orangutans who wanted to help it were shaken open. It pulled out the fire axe that was cut on his shoulder, and he said that he would cut it off behind him. Stepped on the handle, then jumped forward, avoiding the axe, and fell in front of Gu Shang. He just got a foot and stepped the knife deeper. The gorilla was completely red because of the pain. Then it ignored the life and death of all the little orangutans, and grabbed the axe and chopped it! Seeing that he can only see him alone! The surrounding people saw it and shouted while shooting. "Be careful!" Li Lao listened, after the danger of avoiding the gorilla an axe, the difference looked sideways, "You are Gu Yan?!" After he finished speaking, he waited for the answer, and turned around, avoiding the gorilla attacking again. At this time, a few men came in outside, they cooperated very tacitly, especially one of the teenagers with military sergeants, the arrow is very accurate, let the chimpanzee''s movements be flexible, he can shoot with an accurate arrow It¡¯s just a god! With their participation, the people who were originally suppressed have the courage to resist. They cooperate with each other and kill the little orangutans while trying to interfere with the gorillas! The gorilla looked at his "subordinates" and died. He also reached the end of the strong, and among the numerous ammunition, he finally screamed, and then his body suddenly became faster, and he slammed into the nearest person! Gu Shang will look up, want to dodge can no longer, the gorillas who are killed by the death of the determination to drag a person to hell, how could he let him hide? ! It raised the iron fist high and the eyes were full of fierce light! At the beginning of the millennium, Li Lao sees that Gu Yan is in danger. Suddenly a flash appears in front of Gu Yan, and then squats toward the gorilla! Everyone dare not look! Because the gorillas that even the car can lift, obviously not as young as a teenager, the body can be shaken. They can almost predict the next end, that is, the teenager and their Gushang will be together with the iron fist by the gorilla. Damn it! Gu also thinks this way, so when the teenager is in front of him, his heartbeat is stopped, watching the teenager''s ankles step on the chest of the gorilla! Everything seems to be slowing down... Gu Yan sees that the old man is dying to save others, and the pupil suddenly tightens! "Li Tian!" "boom!!" Just listening to the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground... Everyone quickly looked up, but they didn¡¯t see them, but the gorillas, it was smashed out! There was a knife in the back of it, and when it fell to the ground, the knife was inserted deepest! So it didn''t struggle a few times, it was dead, and at the same time, those little orangutans were killed! Not waiting for them to relax, the beam on the top of their head suddenly sounded "Hey! Hey!" Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 Tian Yan Fan, forty-one "Not good! The house is going to be paralyzed!" Gu Yan only came back to God. He rushed to Li and rushed to him. He wanted to hold him away. As a result, he had a huge stone on his head. He had to hide at his side, and then he saw that Gu would hold it up. Old, the window has left! Gu Yan was so angry that his hair would blow up! Still on the same side, Li Mu saw him and pulled him! After they rushed out, the house shook twice and crashed! Among the pieces of broken lime, everyone was gray-faced, and many people died inside and could not run out. Everyone has a sorrow in their hearts, but they can think about it. When they encounter a group of evolutionary beasts, they are still alive. They are very lucky... Gu will put Li Lao on a stone and asked in a tight voice, "Are you okay?!" Because he was very close, he clearly heard the bone cracks in the bones of the young boy after the gorilla! Li Lao really hurts. His leg is broken. After all, the impact of the gorilla is there. Although he has adjusted his aura to his right foot in time, he is still broken. This is only a long time to cultivate. After listening to the question, Li Lao shook his head and asked with hope. "You are Gu Yan?" Gu will look at his suddenly glowing eyes and hesitately nod. "I am." He was groaning in his heart. Did they know before? Li Lao was even more excited. He grabbed Gu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°I am Li Tian! Should you remember me?¡± "You are Li Tian?" Gu Shang will think of it. Before the East was worried about what to look for, isn''t it a boy named Li Tian? Seeing the general will know him, Li Lao looked a loose, although he felt very strange, because Gu Yan in front of him is not like Gu Yan, but does not rule out the accident is not? Just when he was going to ask clearly, suddenly, Gu will be separated by Gu Yan! "enough!" He screamed, and Li Lao and Gu Shang were both stunned. And Gu Yan¡¯s teeth bite, and all the words are stuck in the scorpion, but I don¡¯t know where to start. He still underestimated the stupidity of Li Tian. Do you want him to tell the truth now? ! Li Lao suddenly caught the wound on Gu Yan¡¯s back. He was scratched by a small orangutan before the chaos. He suddenly became nervous. "You are hurt?" Gu will see that Gu Yan¡¯s attitude is a bit strange, but still said, ¡°I have medicine in my car, you wait!¡± Said, he took the medicine. Seeing that the nasty Gu Shang will finally leave, Gu Yan grabbed the old hand and tried to stop. "Li Tian, ??I..." What is my speciality is Gu Yan! As a result, he still didn''t finish talking, and he listened to Li Lao. "I actually take medicine for people I don''t know. Even if he wants to save the world, can''t he do this?" Gu Yan¡¯s heart nodded, right! How could he possibly do this step, and it is his kindness to not make up a knife? Who knows that Li Laotou lowered his head and muttered to himself, "Is he lost his memory?" I do not have! "Insane?" how is this possible? ! "It¡¯s not going to be a change..." When I heard these words from Li Lao, Gu Yan felt the pain in her temples. What kind of thing does he like to have? ! He took courage and suddenly officially looked old. "Li Tian!" Li Lao took back his thoughts and looked at him differently. "What happened?" Gu Yanqi tightened his lips. He felt that he would not say this. After that, he was afraid that he had no chance, but when he thought about it, if he said it, Li Tian knew that he had been cheating him during this time. How would he treat him? He can''t win the game now, and he can''t do it if he wants to imprison him! See Gu Yan does not speak, Li old concern, "Is the wound hurt? You will wait, wait for him to take the medicine, I will help you bandage." "No..." Gu Yan frowned, and finally gritted her teeth, "In fact, I am..." At this time, someone interrupted him. "Xiaotian?!" A voice came from far away. Li Lao turned his head and saw a group of people, and called him, just a man who just got off the bus. Before Li Shuiyue ran, he quickly called for help. It was just that Dongfang was in the vicinity of the mission. He heard that Gu was in danger. They quickly came to support, but I did not expect that after he came, the melee was over, and he also saw It¡¯s time to die! Li Lao heard the sound, turned his head and looked at it. When he saw the coming person, his expression suddenly condensed! "Sister, brother-in-law?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and the oriental cockroaches rushed over there. Gu Yan did not know that the Eastern cockroaches had a ulterior motive for Li Tian, ??and thought that he was the relative of Li Tian. Who knows the next second, the East will hold Li Tian into his arms, and his eyes will be red! "Small day! Are you still alive?! I know, I know..." Gu Yan blows up again! He pulled the oriental cockroach and the dagger in his hand jerked out! "You are farther away from him!" He is separated between Li Lao and Dong Fang, and his eyes are unconcealed! "Who are you?" Dongfang wrinkled his frown. He looked at Gu Yan, his eyes gradually became bad, because he felt a similar atmosphere from Gu Yan. "Oriental Ùí?" At this time, Gu will return with the medicine, he said, "How come you? And, is this person you said Li Tian? He just saved us!" "Li Tian, ??saved you?" DongfangÙí did not understand, isn¡¯t Xiaotian already stupid? "Yeah." Gu will hand over the medicine to Li Lao, and said with a smile, "I am a hero, I almost thought I was going to die." Li Lao listened to Gu¡¯s words and frowned deeply. Is it true that he will know him, not because he knew it, but because of the East? So, is he Gu Yan? Gu Yan can''t know him... Gu Yan saw Li Silence, he knew that he had tasted it. He would help Li Lao, and he said coldly, "Is not to give me medicine? Go to the house! And your legs, I Find something to fix it for you!" Li Lao is now a little confused in his heart. He nodded, and he listened to the Eastern martyrdom. "Wait... Xiaotian, are you not stupid?" Li Lao has no feelings about this cheap brother-in-law. He thinks that he is a person Li Liuyue likes and is a troublesome person. However, in view of his occupation of the body, it is necessary to help the body to complete the wish, so he nodded. "I am not stupid after eating the corpse, my brother-in-law, I am going to bandage the wound, you wait." He said this, on the one hand, it is really necessary to dress up the wound, and it is to clear up the thoughts. Why did Gu Yan feel so strange to him, did he admit the wrong person? How many people in the world are Gu Yan? And the real Gu Yan is sulking, is he going to confess? Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 Tian Yan Fan, forty two Li Lao, they just found a room to deal with the wound, because Gu Yan¡¯s parents are ¡°doctors¡±, so Li Lao is very relieved that he can help him deal with foot injuries and think about life silently... Outside, the East looked at the closed door and looked very complicated. Li Tian actually came back alive... But what did he experience, why is he so strange to himself? He is blaming him for not looking for him? It¡¯s awesome! She vowed to say that Li Tian was dead, and that her parents and a team of people said so, he believed. As a result, Li Tian didn''t die. He came alone from a distant provincial capital. I don''t know how much bitterness I have eaten on this road. No wonder he is so indifferent to him... Gu¡¯s idea was much simpler. He went to the East and said with a smile. "It turns out that he is really what you said! He is very good! And his comrades, each one is excellent." Those who followed Li Lao were also dealing with injuries on their own at this time, so they missed the compliment of General Gu. Dongfang asked curiously, "How powerful? How powerful?" In his impression, Li Tian is a clean big boy, gentle and kind, and the kind of person who needs protection. Gu Shang will see him actually do not know, and quickly told him what happened before. When it comes to Li Tian who can fly a two-meter-high mutant gorilla with one foot, the expression of Dongfang¡¯s cockroach is very complicated, and there is no way to put the former Li Tian into it. Is this the Li Tian he knows? In a short period of time, he is not only stupid, but also powerful... At this time, Li Lao and Gu Yan came out. Gu Yan thought about it again and again, and finally did not say. He used to seduce with Li Tian, ??said that he lied, slept, and embraced. If Li Tian knew that he was Gu Yan, what would he think of him before? Is his face still dying? The most important thing is... If Li Tian knows the truth, can their relationship be so close? Originally, Gu Yan told himself that he just didn''t want to lose face, but when things came to his eyes, he found that he was even more afraid of returning to the past and returning to Li Tian to see him hiding and being alert. Li Lao is trying to understand, Gu Shang will not be Gu Yan. He didn''t seriously think about it before, but he just thought about it for a moment. He felt that Gu Yan was definitely not a dilemma. He would leave someone to stop the monster and let others escape. No matter how he changes, even if he loses his memory, it will not be like this. When he thought about it, he was relieved. Originally, he only suspected that Gu would be Gu Yan. After a face-up, he completely dismissed the idea, but did not prevent him from thinking that he would be a very responsible person. As they say, it is a good person. He was helped by Gu Yan. This time, Dongfang has adjusted his mood. He walked quickly and said with concern. "Small day, are you okay? Come to my car, I will take you to the first session to heal. !" When Li Laoyi saw him, he thought of Li Shuiyue¡¯s original seduce of his brother-in-law. He didn¡¯t want to be a male lotus, so he refused without hesitation. ¡°Sorry, I am still with my friends, my brother-in-law will lead the way. ¡± Gu Yan listened at the side, gloomy sweeping the oriental glance, from the first sight of the oriental cockroach, he felt that this man is very pleasing to the eye, this kind of dissatisfaction, more than the general! Was rejected, Dongfang said that he was very hurt. He used to have a good relationship with him. He was very small to learn to swim in the car, and he had to make a choice. He even participated in it. Even if he was stupid, he did not give up looking for someone to treat him. . And now Li Tian, ??it is like a young eagle that has grown up, no longer needs him, which makes him feel at a loss, do not know where to start repairing this relationship. At this time, Gu will come over. "Are you ready? Ready, let''s go back first." This time, the road exploration mission, they can say that the loss is heavy, his team is okay, but the team that followed them is terrible, especially the Li Shuiyue team, this time out of ten people, now only two are still alive, can be said It is a big injury! The Oriental Ùí listened, once again said to Li Lao, "That day, you... you remember to go with me, I will take you to your sister!" As soon as he talked about this topic, everyone was silent. When the squad had just carried the body, he did not find the body of Li Shuiyue. There was no figure around her. It was obvious that she was alone. Originally encountered danger, escape is also a human nature, but Gu Shang will lead by example, Li Shuiyue''s behavior is extraordinarily chilling, and some people can''t help but say. "Don''t look for it, she just stayed with us! Hey, why didn''t you see anyone?" Some people have fallen so long, and the expression of Dongfang¡¯s cockroaches suddenly changed. He quickly went to see Li Tian. Because Li Tian was not stupid before, he had the best relationship with his sister, but he did not expect Li Tian¡¯s expression to be indifferent, as if he had not heard it. Then someone laughed and said, "It is estimated that it is running! In fact, it is human nature to escape. It¡¯s just that I was scared by my legs. I ran away, but her team members are still here, so I don¡¯t want to even keep my comrades in order to save my life. Such a woman, I do not know how to serve the public!" The only two women who ran out of their heads bowed their heads, and they hated Li Shuiyue for not seeing them as people! I want people to take care of me. When the crisis is over, I will let my team stay, and cover other teams to go first, and Li Shuiyue! They even dropped them to drag the monsters, and they escaped by themselves. Everyone, you said one sentence, saying that the expression of Dongfang¡¯s cockroach is very ugly. Li Shuiyue is still his fiancee, and he is so ridiculous that he can¡¯t get through. In the end, I will cough again, "Okay." He swept the crowd, "clean the battlefield, go back immediately, and the largest orangutan body, must be preserved, it is our valuable experimental material." Gu Shang will say this, everyone''s birds are scattered, and they are busy with each other. They are just licking their mouths. In fact, they are all uncomfortable! Every team is dead, and their friends are dead, saying that no pain is a fake. It is because of this that they will be angered by Li Shuiyue. After all, Li Shuiyue and Gu¡¯s general are the ones who have completed the initial evolution. They can¡¯t help but think that if Li Shuiyue does not run, but is willing to fight with them, is it right? Will not die so many people? But everyone''s choices are different, they can''t say anything, and they are all at the end of the world. How many people can save the righteousness like the generals? The only thing they can do right now is to bring their bodies back and try to take care of their families... This **** doomsday, maybe one day is their turn. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 Tian Yan Fan, forty-three In the car, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. Everyone wants to behave indifferently, and they are used to death, but in some vehicles, they can still hear someone crying. Li Lao and Gu Yan are alone in a car. This car does not know who it is. Anyway, its owner is dead... Gu Yan is driving. On the way to the first meeting, Li Mu, they taught Gu Yan to drive, this will be very old and broken, just he can come in handy. Li Lao sighed with a sigh. The reason for his sigh, one is because he died ten or twenty people, which made him feel sorry, and that is, he still did not find Gu Yan. The longer he comes to the world, the less he can treat himself as an outsider, but the world is really terrible, so that he has more than once thought of escaping from here, just in good faith, he wants to solve The virus left again, and the person who might have left him never appeared. Where is he? Gu Yan saw Li Lao sigh, almost instantly understood the reason for his sigh, he pinched the steering wheel, and then he sang a word. "Why do you think that you will be the person you are looking for? Do you really think that the person you are looking for will become a good person?" This is a place where Gu Yan is very puzzling. It is difficult to be in Li Tianxin. He hopes that he is a good person? So when he finds that Gu will not be him, will he be so disappointed? I have to say that Gu Yan really knows too much about it. Li Lao licked his lips, and Junxiu¡¯s face was completely inconsistent with his age. "I always hope that he is a good person..." Li Yan suddenly came to the words, so that Gu Yan double eyes, because this sentence, Li Tian never told him! Doesn''t he avoid him like a snake? Didn''t it hurt to see him? Why is he in his heart, but he wants him to become a camper like him? why? Gu Yan¡¯s heart jumped slightly, then he suddenly stepped on the brakes. Because they were at the end of the team, they stepped on the brakes and no one noticed for a while. "What''s wrong?" Li Lao stunned and looked at the teenagers around him. Gu Yan tightened her face and silenced for a long time. He suddenly said, "In fact, you don''t have to look for Gu Yan..." Li old listens, the pupil suddenly shrinks! Gu Yan turned to look at him, his eyes were slightly picky, slightly sharp eyes, and it looked so complicated at this time. Then Li Lao saw him pointing to himself. "...because I am Gu Yan. What kind of Gu Yan you want, you can talk to me directly. In your cognition, you think that Gu Yan can do it, I can do it. If you think Gu Yan can''t do it, I can do it too! ¡± As he said, he grabbed Li¡¯s hand and pressed it hard to his heart. "I am willing to do anything for you. In other words, I am yours, and you can only accept it! Do you understand?" Li Lao was completely stunned. He looked at his hand and looked at Gu Yan. The whole person was stuck there. Gu Yan¡¯s heart is up and down. He didn''t intend to be frank, because he knew what confession meant, but just now, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be different for Li Tian, ??which made him voluntarily confessed his identity. He is ready to be mocked or rejected by Li Tian, ??but it doesn''t matter, he will get what he wants anyway, regardless of the process, he must go the same way. When I knew that he was so serious, Li Lao suddenly laughed! "What are you laughing at?" Gu Yan did not understand, should he not violently jump at this time, or ridicule him? Li Lao took back his hand and smiled at Gu Yan. "If the Gu Yan I am looking for is as cute as you are, then." Gu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became big, and so on. Didn¡¯t he just explain it? He is Gu Yan! Before he spoke, Li Lao smiled and shook his head. "I know that you want to comfort me, but I have not been disappointed. I have only doubts about Gu Shang, and I am not sure, and you..." His eyes contain the light of harmony, and he is determined to look at Gu Yan. "And you are very good, you are you, the unique Gu Yan, you don''t have to be disguised as someone else because of me. What you are now is already the most. Ok, at least I like it very much." Gu Yan originally wanted to shout aloud: he did not disguise! He is really Gu Yan! But Li Lao said, "He likes it very much," and Gu Yan¡¯s sentence is blocked in the throat, but he can¡¯t say it. He finally sullenly asked, "What do I have now? Why do you like me like this?!" Is he terrible now? It¡¯s weak and awkward. Where is it worth it? Li Lao listened, and he said, "That is too much." He gave him a finger and said, "I only saved you once, and this way, you have saved me several times. Every time I am in danger, you will not think of yourself. I am at the forefront, this love, I have already remembered." "And, you are very protective to me, because I am afraid that I am in danger, I would rather have blood in my hands, but also kill all the people who know the secret. I am very touched by this partiality." "You are also very considerate. For a few nights, you are afraid that your child will make me angry. Even if you hate children, you will sleep with him, lest he cry again." ...... "All in all, although you rarely laugh, I know that you are actually a very gentle person." Speaking, Li Lao pointed to Gu Yan¡¯s heart and said, ¡°A person who is willing to take care of himself, a person who will not bring trouble to his companions, and strive to strengthen himself, a decisive and decisive, and willing to take care of the young. People, people like this, why don''t I like it? Even, I think that you are better than you are. If you usually have a softer expression, I believe that Li Mu will like you too! ¡± Gu Yan listened to Li Lao¡¯s words, and his heart fell to the sea. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know what face to face him. He tried to yell at his neck and shouted: Who wants Li Mu to like it! You stupid! Can you not be stupid? ! While trying to hold him, he shakes hard: When is your eyes smashed? ! Gentle and considerate, are you sure that you are not wrong? What misunderstanding do you have about human nature? And everything he does is just because the object is him! This idiot will not think that he is like this to anyone? There is no more mouth, Gu Yan has given up treatment, but his ear tip is a little red, he thinks it should be hot or bad weather, not because he said he likes him! Suddenly, the voice from the intercom interrupted the conversation between the two people. "Small day? Is there a problem with your car? Why not go?" Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 Tian Yan Fan, forty-four Li Lao listened and said quickly, "Nothing, we will come." After that, he smiled at Gu Yandao. "In short, you are a gentle, kind, silent and restrained child. Keep it up! You can rest assured that I don''t feel lost. Anyway, I will definitely find Gu Yan, no matter how long I look. ¡± Gu Yan licked his lips and finally said nothing. He needs to reflect on himself, what he did on the road, so that Li Tian¡¯s misunderstanding of him is so deep! If he goes on like this, he feels that his vest can''t be removed! With this strange harmony, everyone went to the first meeting, all the way went smoothly, no more accidents. After Li Shuiyue received the call, it was unbelievable! "Don''t die? Live a lot of people back?!" Her heart is awful, if it is not to die, then it will be worse! Her reputation will stink! ...... On the other hand, the car had been open for more than three hours, and Li Lao was helped by Gu Yan and limped out of the car. This is the first time they have seen a regular survivor base. On the way they met the survivor base under construction, but they are not so big! The high-strength steel gate is still under construction. You can see the iron nets all over it, and there are no zombies around the base. Even if the end of the world is chaotic, the basic order has been restored here. Order, this is Li''s current favorite word! As a result, as soon as they entered, they found that the base door was smashing, and there was blood on the ground. "What''s wrong with this?" Gu Shang, who was behind Li, would have seen it. He asked a question, and the staff who were cleaning up the blood saw him and immediately took a ceremony! "Gu Shangjiang!" "Well, how is blood here?" The man listened and showed an excited expression. "This is the blood of Miss Li!" Originally said "Miss Li", they should not know who it is, but at the base, the most famous one is Miss Li. Gu Shang will not be able to frown, she is not leaving first? How can I get hurt? Then I heard the man say with a hint of guilt and admiration. "Look up, you went out to be in danger this time? We all heard that you met a group of mutant beasts!" Gu Shang will be behind him and others are not known, because the incident suddenly, they did not report before, or just reported when they came back, and in order not to cause panic, they are secretly reported, how so fast in the base Everyone knows? The other party quickly solved their doubts and only listened to him. "Miss Li said, after the danger, it is to take you and your team in the forefront, cover them to escape! And Miss Li because Worried about you, after breaking through, I wanted to drive a part of the mutant beast, and then she succeeded. She took away two mutant beasts, but was injured in the process of fighting with the mutant beast, and this came back with a blood. Now Already sent to the hospital for treatment!" After he said this, everyone behind him was a strange expression. Did Li Shuiyue not escape, but helped them to blame? But how is it possible? At that time, the house was so heavy and bloody, and the leading gorilla was still there. How could the young orangutans who were out of the team chasing a woman? However, they could not refute, because when they were in the incident, all of them were trapped in the low-rise building. No one knows what happened after Li Shuiyue went out, so this would not point to her nose. It is hard to say that she just fled. . The key is that she has been seriously injured, which is very subtle... The staff saw that everyone did not speak, thought of what, the expression became solemn. "Go to the ...... sorrow! The heroes who died, the country will not forget! Besides, you have done a good job! Miss Li said that if you are not delayed by death, they have no chance to break through, so you are Our great hero! Our first meeting is proud of having you!" He said this, people around you, staff, and standing in the same place to pay tribute to them! This made Gu Shangjun somewhat entangled. He originally wanted to secretly enter the city, secretly brought gorillas to the institute, and wanted to pretend that they only had an ordinary task, and the returning members also did confidential work. However, Li Shuiyue made such a mistake. He thought it would be impossible to keep a low profile. He is only worried about this news. Will this news bring panic to the base? Seeing that they were coming back, the base door gradually gathered a lot of people, causing congestion. They all want to see the hero''s style, and look at what the legendary gorilla looks like. At this time, a team rushed in. Originally they said it was good, they didn''t pick it up, so they didn''t have to be eye-catching, but it would be that they had already publicized their affairs. It wouldn''t be interesting to keep them secret. So the above people quickly sent people to separate the eyes of the people, will take care of them directly, including the old. Because the most important thing at the moment is the thing of the mutant beast, so the people who returned from the team did not hold on to Li Shuiyue. Compared with those who died, and this time, the facts of Li Shuiyue are too negligible, just Everyone was a little uncomfortable in their hearts. Only the East sighed and let go, and said to Li Lao. "Small day, you saw, your sister is not a fleeing person. Under this, you should have no burden in your heart?" Although he does not believe in the rhetoric of Li Shuiyue, he does not want Li Tian to hate Li Shuiyue, or he will inevitably dislike him. Everyone heard the words of Dongfang Yu, the expression was very subtle, and even some disdain, but because Li Lao had saved them before, and Li Shuiyue was a very old sister, they did not go back on the spot and said ridicule. Gu Yan, who is close to the old man, will not have this scruples, just listen to him and sneer. "How can I not afford it? Is the burden even heavier? Is there such a sorrowful sister, I haven¡¯t seen Li Tian scared to speak?!" Li Lao suddenly showed a look of laughter and laughter, but had to say that some of the words, really only Gu Yan knows him best. Everyone can''t help but can''t help it. It seems that this little hero is not very good with his sister. Before that, he was a little faint. This will make everyone around him openly stunned. He didn''t talk. It seems that he doesn''t care about this sister. This is very good! Thinking so, everyone looks at the old expression is more hot! The Oriental wrinkled his frown. "Small day, you won''t think so too? Your sister is hurt." Gu Yan listened and snorted. "I heard that Li Shuiyue and a handsome dean of the hospital are unclear. This will help to forge the injury. Should it be simple?" Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 Tian Yan Fan, forty-five The oriental Ùí Ùí ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ ±äµÃ Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí Ùí ÙíWhy did the first meeting know so clearly? ! He wouldn''t know that the old man on the road had met Jiang Haobo''s gossip seed. They knew more about Li Shuiyue than they thought. Everyone listened, and they all laughed in their hearts! This young boy is a wonderful man! If you can talk like this, you should say a little more! To be honest, they are very curious as to why the East is so big, and Li Shuiyue wants to hold his left and right, he will not know? But he actually resisted it, it was magical! See Li Tian look at him with a pair of clean and curious eyes, this will only kill the teeth and blood. He can''t tell the world that he will always stay in Lishui, just because she is Li Tian''s sister! Looking at the death of Li Tian, ??seeing the good feelings of Li Tiansheng and Li Shuiyue, no matter what she did, he endured, still protect her and maintain the relationship on the bright side. Now, Li Tian is in front of him. What else can he say? He can only smile and grin. "Don''t listen to the rumors, your sister is not that kind of person, although there are many people who like her, but she is still my fiancee..." Dongfang Yu said that he couldn¡¯t say a bit here. Since he discovered Li Shuiyue and his younger brother last time, he has not managed her. The relationship between the two is in name only. Besides she is in danger, he will still save. The sentiment has long since disappeared. After Li Tian¡¯s return, he has to work hard to maintain this relationship, because if he is not Li Tian¡¯s brother-in-law, then his last connection with Li Tian is gone. Li Lao listened, and his heart was slightly moved. It seems that this brother-in-law loves his cheap sister deeply, although he is stupid... And for the time being, he didn''t find out what Dongfang''s attempt had for himself... Isn''t this good with his sister? While Gu Yan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, he took Li Tian to one side, separated him and the oriental cockroach, and looked up and down at the east, smirking. "That''s why you can run the horse on your head." "You!" The East is so angry! This boy actually did not give him face, obviously he has tolerated it again! At this time, Gu will be busy and come to persuade, "Well, no, no, no." In fact, he really wants to say that it is not worthwhile for a woman like that, but in order to take care of the face of the East, he resisted, and said, "It will soon be in military affairs. You all need to cooperate with the investigation." He said, he turned his head and looked at Li Lao, and there was no disguise in his eyes. "And you, Li Xiao brother, I feel that your evolution seems to be higher than me, willing to accept a physical examination?" Gu Yan frowned and wanted to stop, but Li Lao pulled him. "Yes, I am willing to cooperate, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" Li Lao looked up and his eyes were very firm! "I want to go to the institute!" * Li Shuiyue was lying on the hospital bed, licking his clothes, and his cheeks were reddishly looking at the man in front of him. "It is really troublesome for you... I didn''t expect this to happen." "It doesn''t matter." The man who spoke was a man with gold-rimmed glasses. He laughed like a fox and had a refined man''s elegance. The only thing that could reveal his age is perhaps the fine lines on his eyes. He squinted and thought that this woman was more and more interesting, and her secret fascinated him. Previously, Li Shuiyue took a high level of serum from him and could be used to deal with some special zombies that were mutated. This proves that she knew that there was a danger before she went. As a result, she didn''t use it, but Gu was actually in danger. The only difference is that the opponent is not a zombie. What does this mean? Let him make a bold guess... This shows that Li Shuiyue knows in advance where they will go in the afternoon, and will encounter special enemies, but she insists on joining the team for her own purposes. And she is prepared to be so full, maybe it is for the hero to save the United States, but unfortunately the opponent is beyond her expectations, let her wander. If this is foreseeable, then she will not be able to make such a mistake. Even the opponent is unclear. If it is not foreseeable, then how can she explain that she knows that she will be in distress? There is a bold idea in his mind! At the moment, only more evidence is needed. Before that, Li Shuiyue also showed a lot of differences. In short, he is more and more interested in her! Li Shuiyue sees the other person firmly staring at himself, guessing that he has been deeply rooted in his own feelings, so he bows his head and reveals a delicate face. "I can''t do anything, I will come up with such a trick, let you help me lie, I will see you again in the future..." The man quickly looked at her and said affectionately, "You must not say this, I am willing to do anything for you! And the fight is not what women should do. After you leave, you are not trying to help them." Called foreign aid? I don¡¯t think they will blame you, you must not have any psychological burden!" Li Shuiyue was flattered, even though she was very clear, she called Dongfang Ùí in the past, is to take care of the corpse, after all, the East has a distance in the past, and Gu Shang will not support them for so long. At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "President, are you there?" The dean immediately changed his expression, "What?" "This is the case. Gu has sent someone over there and wants you to personally check and check to see if his body has any problems." Dean Meifeng picks up. Generally speaking, checking this small matter will not bother him. But now, the other party has asked him to check it, indicating that the person who sent it is of a different body! Speaking of this, the dean remembered that Li Shuiyue told him that in the city of E, there was a safety team that saved a woman with a special constitution. They quickly screened the signal and found that there was an alarm from the safety team! It was just hidden in too many signals and was not discovered for a while. Unfortunately, there was a big bang in the E city, and then there was no news of the Pingan squad. It was obvious that it was dead there... I hope this special visitor will not let him down. "Well, send him to the medical examination room, I will come soon." Then he turned his head to Li Shuiyue. "It is estimated that it is a special infected person, or a person with special physique. Are you going to see it?" He intended to test Li Shuiyue. After all, Li Shuiyue knew that there was a woman in E City. Maybe he still knew more. He couldn¡¯t wait to confirm the guess. Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 Tian Yan Fan, forty-six Who knows Li Shuiyue shook his head. "I am not skeptical to go out now? Don''t forget, I am ''injured''. If people see me, they will wear it." The dean smiled. "Well, you are safe and healthy. I will take care of you in the next few days..." Li Shuiyue smiled shyly and could not help but look forward to the next day. After leaving the door, the smile on the face of the dean disappeared. He asked a tall and thin young man nearby. "After the inspection report of Li Shuiyue, I will hand it over directly to me." "Yes." "Go, go see the people who will be sent by Gu." At this time, Gu Yan is not at the side of Li Lao, because they have to undergo routine cross-examination, so one of them will be sent to Li Lao. After the dean came in, he knocked on the door. Li old looked around and saw a tall, refined and mature man standing there. Seeing him for a moment, Li Laoxin was a bit embarrassed. When he reshaped the golden body, he wanted such a taste, but he was a baby face. How to see how it was small. In the moment of seeing Li Lao, the eyes of the Dean''s lens flashed, and he smiled and introduced himself. "Hello, my surname is Su, the single name is a Uyghur word. You are called Dean Su. I will give you a physical examination and assessment." "Oh, trouble!" Li Lao was injured because of his leg, so he didn''t move, and the little warrior around him sent the person and went outside. Su Wei also let the assistants around him go down and close the door. There are only two people in the room. He put on his gloves and gently said to him. "You just lie down." The table where he is lying now links a variety of testing instruments. This instrument is more high-end and convenient than the one used before the end of the world. Because the end of the world, human beings are forced to the extreme, but it has promoted the progress of some civilizations, so that some do not do before the end of the world. Yes, it can be done now. After Li Lao lay down, his eyes were still looking curiously. He looked at a red light and swept down from his head, and closed his eyes subconsciously. Su Wei looked at him quietly, and his eyes seemed to appreciate a piece of art. Li Lao''s body is not bad, and after burning the stupid, he stayed at home for several years without seeing people, so the skin color is somewhat pathologically pale, but now it is a bit more bloody. His eyelashes are very long. When he closes his eyes, he gives a feeling of a sleeping angel. Suvi secretly thinks that before the end of the world, he should be very popular with those who are particularly good. "Check your head first." Say, Su Wei helped Li old to link the instrument. When the instrument patch was attached to his temple, Li Lao felt a very weak micro current, which made him feel threatened, but he did not move. "And, I need to draw blood, come and make a fist." Suwei put his gloved fingers against Li''s old arm, and with a mask, he bowed his head and gave him half a tube of blood. Li Lao is very cooperative, because he is very clear, just check it, they can''t check what comes out, his blood is still human blood, and now there is no instrument that can detect the aura. Only use one such inspection, he can enter the institute, this transaction is too cost-effective! Su Wei didn''t know what Li was thinking about. He took the time to look at his legs and smiled. "You have a good bag, but we have a professional fixing plate, you wait, I will help you re-process it." "Okay, thank you!" Li Lao smiled at him. Su Wei once again saw that in the end of the world, he rarely saw such a clean smile. It was so clean that people wanted to destroy it... Soon, the physical examination was over, and Li Lao bowed his button. Suwei took off his gloves and stood beside him. ¡°Did you eat together at night? Although it is a temporary site in the hospital, the food tastes good.¡± Li Lao stunned, because the other party¡¯s question is not like what a person in the last world would say. Sure enough... the survivor¡¯s base is happy, especially the top layer, even in the last days, Enjoy the benefits that others can''t enjoy. Li Lao shook his head. "No, I am going to find my companion." Otherwise, if you don''t do anything, you will eat something else. He will feel overwhelmed. After all, food is so scarce. He got up and wanted to get out of bed, and to Su Weidao, "Can you bother to call the friend who sent me? I should go back." Su Wei said with a smile, "He should be in the waiting room, come, I will help you." Li Lao will break his leg and naturally will not be reluctant, so he will stand on the shoulder of Su Wei, barely stand up, and then want to go out. After a few steps, Su Wei suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. "You can''t do this, it will press the wound, so I will take you to the car, and you better let your family prepare a wheelchair for you." This medical site is not wheelchair-equipped, so Su Wei will let Li Lao prepare himself. "How is that going?" Li Lao said that he is a big man, how can he let a man hold? However, Su Wei thought that he was polite and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it hurts for a hundred days, especially at the very beginning, and I am also an evolutionist. I still have the strength to hold you." Saying, he couldn¡¯t help but say that he would hold Li Lao. Li Lao was shocked! He was actually hugged by a man! This made him suddenly remembered when he was held by Gu Yan in the heavens. In an instant, his body was stiff and he remembered the fear that was dominated by Gu Yan! Feeling that Li is nervous, Su Wei is a bit strange, "What''s wrong?" Li Lao slowly slowed down and said seriously, "I still want to go by myself, I have no problem!" Waiting for Su Wei to answer, there was a loud noise coming from outside. "This gentleman! Your companion hasn''t checked it yet, you can''t be strong..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, the door was opened. Gu Yan saw Li Lao being held by a strange man, and he was surrounded by a "bed." At that moment, he felt that his heavenly cover would be blown up! How did he not find that Li Tian could attract bees! ! How long has this been? He developed into a hug with others! ! He rushed over and took a shot at the old gun! Li Lao did not resist because he felt his face had been thrown away! In front of Gu Yan, he always felt that he was a relative, an elder, and a very majestic one. As a result, he was actually seen by such a scene, and he was simply dead! He said, how can a man hold a man, isn''t this a mess? He should have been tough on his face! "you are¡­¡­" Su Wei looked at the imposing teenager in front of him. If Li Tian was like a little sheep in his eyes, then Gu Yan was a wolf, letting him feel the threat intuitively. Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 Tian Yan Fan, forty-seven Gu Yan endured the impulse to twist the man''s head, carefully remembered his face, and then turned around with Li Lao! Li Lao is called a sly! It¡¯s hard to be loved by Su Wei, who seems to be bigger than him. I didn¡¯t expect to be held by Gu Yan, who is smaller than him! This day is almost impossible... He couldn''t help but say, "You can let me down and help me." Gu Yan asked with a bite. "How? He can hold it, but I can''t do it? You discriminate against me?!" What does this have to do with discrimination! Li Lao did not want to understand, he was Gu Yan stuffed into the car. "where are we going?" Gu Yan slammed the door and then he got on the driver''s seat. "Go home!" "Come back home?" This time, Gu Yan did not answer him. He stepped on the accelerator and left. After the people of this team passed the Minglu road, they have regrouped. The former military and political forces still want to compile them, but Li Mu refused, saying that they still have to discuss. Then the military gave them a residence permit, arranged a house, and let them add a small baby to a three-story building. After they came back, Li Mu smiled and greeted him. "Is it back? Today, the military and political affairs gave us a lot of things. It is a reward for us to save people. I am going to get a meal, and it will be very soon!" However, I did not expect that Gu Yan directly took Li Lao and got off the bus, which made Li Mu think that the injury of Li Lao was serious. "What''s wrong?" Li Laogang wanted to explain the explanation, and the result was taken away by Gu Yan¡¯s attitude! Well, his high-profile style is completely broken today! Gu Yan opened the door of the room and put Li Lao down. Li Lao didn¡¯t know what to say. He was obviously angry. But seeing Gu Yan seems to be in a bad mood, he is a little bit stunned, strange, it¡¯s hard to be him. What did you do to hurt this child? No, obviously, is he hurt? At this time, the child in the shaker cried, and every time the child cried, Gu Yan was the most annoying one, but this time, he actually went to the bedside of the child and hugged him. After he got up, the little baby didn''t cry, just licking his wet eyes, and some grievances looked at Gu Yan, who seemed to say where he had been for so long! Gu Yan holds the child, in order to calm down the impetuousness of his heart. He is known to be stupid. It is not so much that he will seduce people, but rather he thinks too much, so he looks like a rival! Li Tianming Ming is the kind that knows that someone likes him and will hide far away! Unless the other party is a big breasted woman! calm down! At least before you can win the day, don''t be impulsive! As long as he can become stronger than Li Tian, ??he does not agree that he can imprison him in a bright and concise manner, instead of being so wronged now... so be sure to calm down! Only the child he was holding seemed to feel a little uneasy, and actually cried again. In the past, it was necessary to Gu Yan¡¯s kiss, but now, Gu Yan is not in the mood to kiss him. Li Lao couldn''t help but say, "Would you like, hug the child to me?" It is said that for various reasons, Li Lao rarely cuddles to the children. Usually, the fathers take turns in a hug, and when they cry, they are thrown to Gu Yan. Gu Yan took a moment, but thought of something, he hesitated to hand the crying child to the other party, just let Li Tian feel, how hard it is to bring the child, how wrong he is! Who knows that Chen Xiaoxi, this little nephew, will not cry when he falls into Li Lao¡¯s arms! Li Lao was a little surprised. He sat by the bed, and the golden sunset of the sky passed through the window, just shining on him, and he and his children were all on a layer of Phnom Penh. The little nephew felt the peace of Li Lao, not only did not cry, but also looked at him with some curious eyes, and the serious little eyes seemed to want to remember him. Li Lao saw it and couldn''t help but smile. He smiled and seemed to have blooming flowers, red lips and white teeth, and his eyes bent slightly. Gu Yan suddenly looked at it like this, even though Li Tian was not the face of the heavens, but Gu Yan understood that he loved his soul. Li Lao looked up and wanted to say something. When his bright eyes glanced over, Gu Yan¡¯s heart moved and he bowed his head and kissed him. The sunset on the horizon is just around them. They sit at one stop, with a child in between, and a while, but these have not become obstacles... I touched my lips and I was stunned! Gu Yan bit his bite gently, and quickly loosened it, as if everything was just an illusion. He straightened up and took the shackled little scorpion and whispered. "You take a break and wait for dinner to call you." Then he walked with a small donkey. Until Gu Yan completely closed the door, Li Lao realized what had just happened... What happened just now? Just he... Li Lao touched his lips and his eyes were rounded! He just seems to be kissed! And it was a man, no, being kissed by a teenager! ! Gu Yan arrived at the door and heard the sound of madness and madness behind the door. He licked his lips and stuffed the child with a passing "Dad." Xiaojiu is holding a small scorpion, and two people are arrogant! He couldn''t help but point to the door. "What happened to Li Tian? How do I hear him roaring?" Gu Yan said calmly, "Nothing, he just can''t figure out a problem, but he will figure it out." "Oh........." Xiaojiu dragged a long sound and hesitated to drift away. How did he feel that Gu Yan today is so strange, his attitude is so quiet? Are they both quarreling? After knowing that Xiaojiu went downstairs, Gu Yan raised her hand and took a slap in the face! Gu Yan, Gu Yan! What the **** are you doing? I have endured for so long, why didn¡¯t I just hold back? ! This is just great! Li Tian must know that he is Gu Yan! Also, they are called Gu Yan, and they all like men... I don¡¯t know how Li Tian knows this truth, how will he be against him, is he still ready to go to the prison room? Li old holding the quilt, the long hair has been caught by him into a chicken nest! He understood, he understood all of this, why Gu Yan would say that to him, why Gu Yan would be so special to him... This is terrible! ! After Li Lao thought about it, I felt my head hurt for a while. If the leg was broken, he would definitely leave immediately! The other members of the squad felt the low pressure from Gu Yan, and they dared not speak. Although Gu Yan is the youngest of them, Gu Yan is also the most embarrassing of them. This is completely without doubt. If they are not stopped by Li Tian, ??they may all become the soul of his knife. Only after they had a little bitch, they gradually became afraid of him. Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 Tian Yan Fan, forty-eight But this evening, the feeling of depression reappeared, and once again they felt that Gu Yan was terrible... Gu Yan sat on the sofa and saw that the food was on the table, and it was still very rich. He thought about it and decided to ask Li Tian to eat. Li Tian has arrived here. It is estimated that he will be able to eat such a meal for the first time. He has long since mourned. It does not make sense to not go down today. So he went upstairs in the sight of everyone and knocked on the door of Litian. "Who!" Li Tian was very vigilant. Gu Yan frowned, her tone was not good, "I!" Li Tian immediately loaded with death. Gu Yan knocked on two times unwillingly. Seeing that Li Tian still didn''t respond, he planned to open the door directly, but he didn''t want the door to lock from inside. He still had the mood to lock the door? Gu Yan said, "Is a man screaming! What does it mean to pretend to die?" He said this, there is still no sound inside, just as he intends to forcibly break into the door, there is a "beep" inside. Li Lao¡¯s attitude is obvious. He is still a man, but he does not want to talk to him! Gu Yan was laughed at, and he took a step back and suddenly opened the door with one foot! The people downstairs heard the voice of the voice, and they all shook a bit. They won¡¯t fight? However, Li Tian¡¯s foot is broken, and it¡¯s not dominant. In order to worry about the safety of Li Tian, ??some people whispered, "Do you want to do this! Let''s cry the child, Gu Yan still cares about this child. When he hears the child crying, maybe he won''t do it!" Everyone thought that this was a good way, just to grievance the little scorpion, and the little scorpion sat on Li Mu''s leg, holding a pair of black grape-like eyes, not knowing what happened. Everyone looked at Li Mu and gestured to let him do it. Li Mugan coughed, and said to Xiaoxiaozi, "For family harmony, you are wronged! Wait until you can play the normal level of eight achievements, so as not to be noisy next door, do you know?" The little nephew will definitely not answer him, then Li Mu will pick him up, face himself, his expression suddenly sinks, and made a scary face! The little scorpion snorted and saw that he licked his mouth and seemed to have no hold, and giggled. When everyone saw it, he quickly said, "This is not a normal scorpion. You must be fierce! You can''t beat him PP! Don''t make a heavy hand, just scare him and he will cry!" Li Mu felt reasonable. He turned the little scorpion in reverse and said to his little **** with a very fierce expression. "Cry! Cry!" Then he played the PP of the little scorpion while using his mouth to model the sound of "ž, ž"! This move is really useful. The little nephew doesn''t know why he is beaten, his eyes are red, and the tears are spinning in his eyes. He will burst into tears, and Li Mu said quickly. "Cry and cry, attract you Gu Yan''s father, so that he will not bully Li Tian!" Yes, bullying, after all, Li Tian is now breaking his leg, and it should not be Gu Yan¡¯s opponent. The mouth of the little scorpion trembled a little. If he would lead Gu Yan down, Gu Yan did not vent the anger, wouldn''t he vent it on him? Without such a scorpion! I don''t know what that moment, what was thought in his little brain, and after the tears turned two laps, he took the tears back again, and he barely cried! Li Mu lived and pretended to beat him. The result was two times. The little nephew was a grievance, but I didn¡¯t cry! Everyone is helpless, this world is terrible, even the little scorpion is not good, it seems that Li Tian can only ask for more happiness. ...... After Gu Yan opened the door, Li Lao suddenly blew his hair. "Who wants you to kick the door? Where did you learn the etiquette?!" Gu Yan sneered, "Where did I learn from, you don''t know?" Clearly they are a master, what else to ask. Li Lao was suddenly dumb, and then looked at him with an extremely complicated look! "Gu Yan! I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." "What did you think of?" Gu Yanyi backhand, the door that was kicked off was closed, and the light in the room was darkened, because Li Lao did not turn on the light, only the moonlight at this time. Gu Yan stepped on the moonlight step by step. "You didn''t expect me to like you, or did you think I had hidden for so long? What about now? What is your mood?" He really wants to know, his identity is being exposed, and Li Tian will treat him. Li Tian looked up, his expression changed from tangled to angry, from anger to confusion, from confusion to complexity... His mood changed so fast that Gu Yan had to reach out and lift his chin and whispered, "What are you thinking? Is it difficult to answer this question?" "I just didn''t think of it!" Li Tian said with a sudden bite. "I didn''t expect anything?" I didn''t expect him to be a cozy, or did he think he would lie to him? Li Lao suddenly bit his teeth and said with indignation, "I did not expect that I will raise you as a son! You actually deceive my feelings! You are a beast!" Gu Yan had a chest and almost a blood spray on his face! "Why have you always treated me as a son?!" Who knows that Li Lao is harder than him at this time! I only listened to his indignation and said, "You are so much smaller than me. What am I not treating you as a son? I just didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect you to be Gu Yan''s actually so abnormal! I am a man! How did you get it? Mouth?!" Gu Yan is forced, "What do you want? Do you say it again?" Li Lao stalked his neck. "I said that you are Gu Yan''s metamorphosis! No wonder you will say that. It''s no wonder that you are not tempted by me. It turns out to be ulterior motives! You hide so well, I actually found it for so long. You are terrible!" Gu Yan feels that things need to be rationalized... Listening to the meaning of Li Tian, ??is it that Gu Shang will also confess to him? He raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean? Why is it that Gu Yan is a pervert?" "Isn''t it?" Li Lao hated the iron and couldn''t be a steel track. "Your name is definitely not right, the yin and yang are upside down, otherwise why is Gu Yan like men?" Gu Yan immediately confirmed! "So, Gu Yan also likes you? He confessed to you? What happened?!" Why didn''t he know? Li Yan remembered Gu Yan of the heavens, and felt a heart in his heart. He thought that he had to bear the pain he should not bear at this age in the heavens, and he was dominated by the devil every day! I didn''t expect to come here. He hadn''t found the devil yet. He met another person with yin and yang upside down. It was enough! He couldn''t help but break the can and said, "Yes, Gu Yan also said that he likes me! You also said that you are Gu Yan''s invariant state?" Gu Yan suddenly took out the dagger, "I will kill him!" Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 Tian Yan Fan, forty-nine Li Lao was stunned. "Do you know where he is?" Gu Yan asked, "Is he not in military politics?" Li Lao understands it. "I am not talking about the general!" Gu Yan was angry. "Which other Gu Yan?" Li Laotian said, "I am talking about the Gu Yan I have been looking for, not you, nor the general!" Gu Yan: "..." I want to cut people so that I want to kill him. What happened? ! He is like this, this **** vest has not yet taken off? ! Not only did not take off, Li Tian that idiot has more recognition, that is, Gu Yan is a pervert... Li Laoyou added, "As for Gu Shang... I can''t believe that people like him will be abnormal, I think he will change his name!" Gu Yan thinks that he still kills Li Tian and commits suicide! After a long time, the result was still the chicken and the duck, Gu Yan was depressed, he suddenly did not want to say a word, he was afraid that he would vomit blood when he opened his mouth! Who knows that Li Lao said this time, he grievances squatting, "...I just want to find a normal woman to talk about a normal love, how is it so difficult? Why Obuchi encountered big beautiful women, I All the encounters are metamorphosis like men?" At the end of the day, he wants to smash! The head of Gu Yan¡¯s hand was suddenly tight! Hold back! If you die, you are in trouble. Be sure to control yourself! Li Lao continued to smash, "And the encounter is called Gu Yan... I must be inconsistent with this name..." Gu Yanxi was on the ground, his left hand grasped his right hand, and he restrained himself. Li Lao had been reading for a long time, and the depression in his heart finally vented. As a result, Gu Yanxi was in the dark, a repressed appearance. He was a little uncertain inside. Was his previous words too hurtful, Gu Yan sad? I thought that Gu Yan was still young... I thought that he should, maybe, probably, not intentionally, maybe because he saved him, and he did not know how to deal with this gratitude, so he finally distorted this gratitude. The most important thing is that Gu Yan is still young and should be able to come over. He really shouldn¡¯t use such a heavy word to stimulate him. What if he can¡¯t think about it and what is depressed? Thinking so, in the dark, Li Lao suddenly sighed. "Well, let''s go out first, I want to be quiet... and... I just got so loud, I don''t blame you, I just, I just accept it, maybe you just got rid of this name, I highly recommend You change your name!" Gu Yan looked up at the old man sitting on the edge of the bed and grinded his teeth slightly. Li Lao continued, "Hey, maybe you are still young, no woman, so I don''t know the cuteness of a woman, so, how about going to a woman to fall in love with you tomorrow? It is very interesting to fall in love!" One point, look at Xiaochu and Obuchi to know! Gu Yan can''t listen anymore. He rushes like a cannonball, and then the dagger in his hand stabbed him! Li Lao was thrown down. He looked up at Gu Yan with his head up, and the dagger in his hand was inserted in the mattress on his ear. Only the handle was left outside when he was on the plane. ! He squeezed the handle back of the hand to burst the blue veins, one word at a time. "If I want a woman, I haven''t had anything for you!" If he can accept a woman, how can he fall into the pit of Li Tian? Do not! Not a pit, it is a bottomless pit! This guy is definitely sent to punish him! Sure enough, to do bad things to be retribution? This retribution will let him blew himself! Feeling that Gu Yan was short of breath, the breath was unstable, and Li Lao looked up at his slightly distorted expression. Even at night, he could see the score with his vision. "...but you haven''t tried it. How do you know that a woman is not good?" Is it difficult for Gu Yan to have a good age? That is too embarrassing, right? ! In the darkness, Gu Yan grinds his teeth. "I still kill you!" He said, violently pulling out the dagger! When Li Lao thought that he was coming to the real and subconsciously grabbed his hand, Gu Yan suddenly bowed his head and kissed Li¡¯s lips! This kiss is coming to the fore, let Li Lao hold it again! Or Gu Yanzhen bit him a bit, directly biting his lip, and the old man returned! "The trough!" Li Lao opened the Gu Yan, just the moment, he suddenly remembered that in the days of the heavens, Gu Yan also bite him like this! Scorpio! Are all Gu Yan''s dogs? ! Gu Yan bite him and his heart is more peaceful. At this time, he doesn''t tangled the vest, because he really wants to see if this idiot can recognize him! Seeing Li Tian and lying down, looking at him with a look of disappointment, Gu Yan straightened up, condescending, word by word announced! "Since you saved me, then I am your person. You should give me this in mind!" My feelings for you are distorted or serious, since I like you, you will give me a favor! If you let me know that you dare to go to a woman, whoever you are looking for, I will kill someone! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! ¡± Li Lao¡¯s eyes widened and he was not allowed to find a woman. Isn¡¯t this forcing him to find a man? Poorly, he lived for 50,000 years and only looked at his **** with his eyes. The world can still pity his little old man! But wait, it seems that there is something wrong... He is obviously bigger than Gu Yan, and he is better than Gu Yan. Why does he suppress him with momentum? Just when Li Lao felt unwilling and wanted to refute, Gu Yan¡¯s backhand, the dagger in his hand was inserted on the door! Scared to get out of the door, the little nine is frightened! "Actually, I like you very disobedient..." Gu Yan said this sentence, a faint smile. "I haven''t killed anyone for too long. I really have a hand." The expression of Li Lao suddenly became so strange that when Gu Yan had already said something, Li Lao said a word, "You look like a bit like Gu Yan..." Gu Yan thinks that he still killed him! "Go eat!" In order not to be mad, Gu Yan went from Li Lao, and then turned away! Sure enough, people still can''t be too rumored, because when the retribution comes, it really can''t stop it! He is angry here, and Li is still wronged! What is this? Why do you like him? Can this still be better? ! In the end, Li was always helped by Xiao Jiu. On the long table, the others had already sat down, and Gu Yan sat there with a low pressure, clearly that he was the youngest, but this would be the most powerful one. When Li Lao saw him, he felt a pain in his mouth. Although he had repaired the small wound on his mouth with aura, it could not be easily erased. He sat down and looked bitter. Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 Tian Yan Fan, Fifty "Diet!" Gu Yan said this, the people started quietly, even the little donkey did not say anything, obviously he was a little crying bag. The dishes on the table are very rich, there are vegetables and fresh meat, this is still so long, the first time to eat normal meals, so he began to feel a bit unhappy, and finally sighed a lot. Seeing that Li Lao¡¯s head bowed his head and looked like a bitter and hateful, Gu Yan¡¯s original tight face could not help but smile. But the smile just passed by, no one saw it, everyone thought they had quarreled, and this would not dare to ask, the table is dead silence. "Eat this!" Seeing that Li Lao only ate two dishes in front of him, Gu Yan clipped a chopstick to the old plate, and his expression suddenly tangled! What to do, it is meat! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Xiaochu said that no matter how you can''t waste food, you can take Gu Yan... However, when he thought about him, he was relieved. This Gu Yan is not the Gu Yan who is poisoned. He eats it, but he is afraid that he will not be poisoned. Seeing that Li Lao silently ate his own meat, Gu Yan slightly hooked his lips, then pressed his lips and pressed a chopstick. Li Lao frowned, how is this person going, just so fierce, but also threatening to kill him, this would be to "play a stick to give a sweet date"? With such a thought, his expression is more tangled. He feels that he can''t teach this young boy. He can only look for a small partner around him. But what he could see, everyone looked down and saw what he didn''t see. Even the little scorpion turned his head and looked at his old teeth. This group of bad things! In the end... Li old food does not swallow and eat. When lying in bed, Li Lao silently thought about life. Because he and Gu Yan are one room for one person, he only has time to think, but this thought can''t think of a clue. What to do, Gu Yan likes him... Is it possible that he will like him if he is rounded up? When he remembered, he was liked by two Gu Yan, and then he found Gu Yan, who he had been looking for... The brain filled the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble, a cold from the soles of his feet, and finally straight Brains! It¡¯s terrible. Why does he have this kind of delusion? Even if he thinks, he should think that there are two big beautiful people who like him! This is the normal style! He thought so, he closed his eyes with fear and fear, and the last thought before going to bed was still thinking, he must correct the child of Gu Yan! As a result, when dreaming, he dreamed that he was caught by Gu Yan and Gu Shangjiang, and that the result was a scene of poisonous Gu Yan falling from the sky... The scene of such a terrible car accident made him wake up from his dreams without sleeping for a long time! As a result, when she woke up, she found that Gu Yan was half-squatting at his bed, and his sight was just flush with him. "The trough!!" Li Lao slammed back! This will be genius, how did this guy come in, and how long has he been at his bed? ! The most important thing is that he wants to be so close, what do you want to do? ! Gu Yan saw that he woke up, and did not do the tension that was found to be bad. Instead, he stood up and opened the old quilt and drilled in. "What are you doing?!" Before Gu Yan didn''t confess, they didn''t feel anything when they slept together, but now, how do he think how to feel awkward. Gu Yan lay down beside him, and said with a frowning tone, "Don''t talk, sleep! I am sleepy." Li Lao was speechless for a while. "Why are you sleepy in my bed to sleep?" Gu Yan did not want to care for him and went to sleep. He won''t tell this idiot, he dreamed that he ran away overnight. Is this still ok? So he came over, and he saw that Li Tian slept very well. This body is still very delicate, the small face of the melon seeds, the delicate facial features, giving a sense of male and female. Just now, Gu Yan has been thinking about what the soul of Li Tian looks like. Only with double repairs, he is likely to see the spirit of Li Tian, ??that is the essence he really likes, he thinks it should be white, but I really want to see it... Li Lao see Gu Yan ignore him, can not help but push him, this will be if his legs can move, it is estimated that he has already ran, this leg is too bad time! Even if he repairs with Reiki, he will repair it for at least ten days. If something happens in the ten days, is he not going to be in the evening? ! When he thought about it, his tone became a bit of a heart. "Ohiko, there is a saying that I don''t know when I don''t talk about it..." "I don''t know if I don''t talk about it, I advise you not to talk about it." Gu Yan closed her eyes and said coldly. "Amount..." Li Lao did not expect that Gu Yan was so arrogant, but for his happiness, he still had to work hard. "This... I think twice and think that I should talk about it..." At this time, Gu Yan finally reacted. I saw that he opened his eyes quite impatiently, and turned his head to stare at Li Tian. "Do you think about it? If you are not talking about what I want to hear, then I will definitely block your mouth in a way that you don''t like!" Li Lao was dumb, his expression was ever-changing, and he finally said. "It''s about your life... don''t you want to hear it?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and he finally got a little bit of interest, so he turned his side and looked at Li Lao face to face. "Is it my life? Is there anything that can endanger my life, or do you want to mad at me in order not to be with me?" Li Lao was wronged. "Why can I have that skill in my words?" Gu Yan calmly decided, as long as he did not want to mad at him, he felt acceptable to other methods of death, as long as he could die with death before death. "Then you talk about, what is it about my life?" Li Lao was bitter and looked tangled. "Things are like this. I don''t advise you to go back to the shore..." Xiaochu said that the rebellious teenagers are stubborn, although Gu Yan looked like The rebellious period, but maybe his rebellious period is particularly long? Gu Yan continued to look at him coldly, and seemed to want to see what he could say. The gloomy gaze was the violent temper that he tried to suppress, just like the beast that would bite the neck of the prey at any time. Li old swallowed and continued to bitter. "Cough, I didn''t tell you before, I have been looking for someone named Gu Yan?" "Know." He is. "I also said that he is against me... he is also kind of thinking to me..." "So?" Li Lao looked at him with a worried look. "That Gu Yan is very bad. If he knows that you are kind of thinking to me, he will definitely say nothing, it will take your life! And you are still small, really It should not be because a man is killed!" Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 Tian Yan Fan, 51 Gu YanÃò tightened her lips and looked at Li Lao with a look at the monster. When the master was still there, he told the master more than once that he might have come back with a fool. This guy is amazingly talented in alchemy and is completely confused in other aspects! However, his master said, "Small days are immature, but aren''t there still you? I believe that whenever and wherever you will take care of your younger brother, after all, your feelings are so good." Gu Yan wanted to ask his master whether he was blind or not, because he was obviously too abandoning Li Tian at that time. Who knows that his master is not jealous, he is jealous... Perhaps all this is the revenge of the master, he has foreseen the future, so deliberately let Li Tian only know alchemy, other aspects are as white as paper, just to report his hatred! In the conspiracy of this whole thing, Gu Yan feels much better because it proves that he is only cursed, not really blind. "If you want to say this, then you can sleep!" "Don''t talk!" Li Lao feels Gu Yan still does not understand the seriousness of the matter! "Do you know how good Gu Yan is? My skills are taught by him, and he is super-overbearing. You continue to like me and I won''t end well!" Or change to a cute girl like it, it can''t be a royal sister! "This will not bother you!" Gu Yan finished, some tired eyes closed, and Li Tian spent a night, dreaming does not stop, he is really tired, anyway, he can not kill himself Then, if you are so strong, you don''t have to listen anymore. Li Lao is really frustrated, it seems that he has to change the way! However, Gu Yan did not speak, and when she was old and not moving, she fell asleep in a confused way. I felt that they slept in the sun and three times. Finally, when Li Mu changed the diaper for the little nephew, he said, "Weird, Gu Yan. Where have you been?" An team leader said, "It should be in the Litian room." "Are they not quarreling last night? Xiaoji also said that they are all bright!" Captain An shook his head. "You don''t know this. There is a saying that the bedside quarrels at the end of the bed. Nothing can be solved without sleep." "But they are not husbands!" Captain An was stunned and finally said with a sigh of relief, "This principle applies to any relationship!" At this time, their door rang. On the first day of moving to a new home, they did not expect someone to come. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Gu. Originally, Gushang will come with Dongfang. As a result, Dongfang¡¯s phone went to the hospital because of Li Shuiyue¡¯s phone call, so he came alone. "Don''t bother you?" Gu Shang will be very happy when he laughs, and he is a well-known good man. No one should hate him. Li Mu quickly greeted him. When I saw Li Mu, Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you thinking about it? Do you want to join the army? You used to be special rescue teams, just to form a team again.¡± Li Mu thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "Today we have to go to the family area, whether we want to continue to participate in the rescue, we all want to see the family before making a decision." The family area is a separate area. Only the family members of the people who have contributed to the country can live in that area. As long as they go in, the base will take care of them without making mistakes, so everyone wants to enter the family area. . It is a pity that if you want to go in, it means that someone must be desperate and must be a young and middle-aged person. This condition is not something that ordinary people can achieve. Gu Shang will nod and then transfer the topic. "Right, is Li Tian not going to the institute? I have already approved his work permit. Where is he?" Li Mu pointed to the upstairs. "They are still sleeping." Gu Shang will not think so powerful Li Tian has the habit of sleeping late. Now he smiles and says, "It¡¯s noon, I should wake up. I will call him and tell him the good news." Seeing that he was about to go up, Li Mu quickly took him, and he said with an unclear, "Don''t! You must not go up, I will call it!" After that, he let other small partners take the Gushang to the living room, and he went upstairs with his scalp. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. As a result, no one should, Li Mu knocked twice again, and the door suddenly opened. A sullen Gu Yan stood at the door. The boss asked uncomfortably, "What?!" Li Mu swallowed the throat, this person has the strength is not the same, I want to see him when he is, how awkward he is! Although it is silent, it is a bit gloomy, but at least not fierce. Li Muqiang Yan Huan laughed, "taking care of the future, saying that it is to send Li Tian to the Institute ID card." "Don''t see!" Gu Yan said, she would like to continue to hold Li Tian and sleep again, and Li Tian heard it, and said quickly. "Let him wait, I will come down!" Li Mu didn''t know who to listen to, anyway, he brought it to him! After a long time, Li Laocai went downstairs. Under his eyes, there were shallow dark circles. Although he made up the morning, he still felt very uncomfortable. And this is uncomfortable when I see Gu¡¯s general... He thought about it last night. What if he likes him? This is not narcissism, but the name is poisonous! Gu Shang will stand up quickly! He looked at Li Lao, who was helped by Li Mu, and asked with a smile. "Is the leg better? Sit down..." After Li Lao sat down, he asked an unnatural face. "Gu Shang, I heard that you are here to send a famous brand? Why don''t you let people around you do this kind of thing?" Gu¡¯s attitude is very correct. ¡°You are my savior, these are all I should do, come, your work permit.¡± Li Lao took it, and he was relieved. He didn''t expect to go to the institute so easily. This is a good sign! After Gu Shang gave the things, he did not rush, but asked, "Right, I can know, why do you want to go to the institute so much?" To be honest, he would like to leave Li Lao in the military department. After all, the strength of Li Lao is obvious to all. Li Lao smiled and shook his head. He looked at Gu Shang, and his expression suddenly became more serious. "I understand what you mean, but in the military, I can only save one or a few people at a time, but I went to the institute. If I can, I might be able to save more people. I think this is what I am here. significance!" Gu¡¯s face, which was originally smiling, became serious after listening to Li¡¯s words. "I didn''t expect you to be young, but have such ambitions! I will support you!" Looking at the eyes that Gu Shang will suddenly shine, Li Lao, who had no idea at first, suddenly tightened up! and many more! stand by? Will Gu will not get rid of it? ! Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-two Li Lao, who is highly allergic to the name "Gu Yan", took a step back and avoided the hand that he would like to take on his shoulder. "You praised, the rise and fall of the country, the husband is responsible, and I just want to do it, I can''t do it, but I will work hard." Gu Shang will nod and say, "You have this heart is very good." The two of them chatted again, and Li Lao said to him. After he had a good leg, he went to the institute to see. Gu will nod, but when he is about to leave, Li will hand over two small bottles to him. "Go to the general, I am inconvenient now, so there is something to trouble you." He pointed at the bottle and said, "The blood in this bottle is the blood of two special infected people I met, one is a Female, there is also a monster like a lizard and a crocodile! I hope you can help me send the blood to the institute to test it." He doesn''t know the technology of the world, but he knows that these blood samples can help, so after deliberating with the people, they decided to turn in directly. However, he did not hand over the blood of Chen Jinxi, mainly because Chen Jinxi was still young. If he checked out something, it would be bad to hurt him. Gu Shang will take a moment and then take the blood sample seriously. "Well, I will definitely send it." Li Lao said, "And if they ask who provided it, can you not tell us? I am afraid of asking unnecessary trouble." Looking at Li''s clear eyes, Gu would nod and nodded. "Yes, I will never say it. I will say that it was brought back by me, and he is already dead." "Thank you for it..." Li Laos sighed with relief. He hoped that the blood sample could help him, and he didn''t want to get into trouble. He would be able to keep his promise. If not, he can protect the people around him. . As for the blood of Chen Jinxi, just wait for him to enter the institute, and verify it yourself! * On the other hand, Li Shuiyue heard the words of Dongfang, and it was a bit embarrassing. At this time, she was still tied with a bandage, and it was quite like that. It was just a little embarrassed, and the sheets were caught tightly! "You said that Li Tian is back? Why don''t I know!" The E blast did not kill him, he actually came back alive? The Oriental wrinkled his frown and said coldly, "You don''t know... What do you know? You told me to go to Gu to collect the corpse. As a result, Li Tian appeared to save them. Li Tian still came back with me. You are all No attention, what are you paying attention to?" Said, he did not wait for Li Shuiyue to answer, he sneered, "You are concerned about how to protect your reputation... Do you really help them with your body? I don''t think it is necessary, you just fled!" "Auntie!" Li Shuiyue severely interrupted him, and said incredulously, "Is it impossible for me to look like this in your heart? You don''t believe me at all!" The Oriental Ùí listened, step by step toward her, the next second his hand suddenly caught the bandage of Li Shuiyue, pulled hard, and then saw the **** bandage behind, is a smooth and fair skin. Li Shuiyue may have been discovered by him for a while, then Dongfang Yu released her and retreated. "I don''t believe you, but you have already changed. You know why I saw you and Yuyang rolling together. I easily let you go?" "Because I didn''t care about you for a long time!" "Why do you still have the status of my fiancee?!" Li Shuiyue asked with a sullen face. The East was cold and shouted. "Before my dad was dying, I wanted to take care of Li, and I have already been with you!" When Dongfang was finished, he wanted to leave. As a result, Li Shuiyue sneered behind him. "You don''t want to be with me, is it really in your father''s face?" "Your family has always had money and strength, and my family went bankrupt when I was still young. You want to cut off this marriage. How do you do it? Why don''t you do that? Think about the kindness of the older generation? Don''t forget the father. Entrusted? Ridiculous... Are you reluctant to swear?!" Li Shuiyue¡¯s words made the body of Dongfang¡¯s body tremble! In the end, he did not deny it, but he turned his back to Li Shuiyue. "Yes, I really can''t bear him. Li Tian is so simple, it should be protected, but it is you, more and more!" At this time, Dongfang still did not understand what it was that he was excessively concerned. He felt that he was affectionate. After all, he was a child who grew up watching, and his feelings were naturally different. Li Shuiyue smiled ironically! "Simple? Protection? So, you are because of him, so I care for me?" DongfangÙí did not speak, it is the default, after all, Li Shuiyue really made him too disappointed. Li Shuiyue laughed again and laughter became colder and colder. "It¡¯s ridiculous... It¡¯s me who knows what you want to be, but what you care about is my brother... What do you do with me? You go to find him to get engaged!¡± This was originally a slogan. She grew up with the Eastern monk and still had feelings. Who knows this sentence is like a word to awaken the dreamer, the Eastern Reflexive said, "What are you talking about?!" How can men and men? ! Seeing the reaction of the Oriental cockroach is so strong, Li Shuiyue is actually a bit lucky, which shows that the Oriental cockroach has not been seduce by Li Tian, ??he will care about Li Tian, ??may be just because of family. However, she said, "Nonsense? This is the end of the day, who will stare at you, whether you are with a man or with a woman?" Her words made the Oriental cockroaches a little flustered, and he frowned and shouted. "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense again! You''d better go to ''get a good injury'' early, then go see a little day, he finally came back. You are his only relative, don''t just think about men!" After that, the Oriental cockroach left, leaving Li Shuiyue sitting alone in the hospital bed and gnashing his teeth. "You don''t touch me, don''t you let me go to find another man? Dongfang, you know how long have you been to my room?!" "And that **** Li Tian, ??how can it be so sinister? A city has not died, and you have nine lives?!" * Li Tian and Gu Yan are in the cold war. The main performance is that they don''t talk, and they don''t have eye contact, just like deliberately ignoring each other. Li Lao looked sad... From the time he went to the boy to the present, he hasn¡¯t raised it for a long time. How can he raise it? Obuchi is also raised, is it difficult for children who pass through his hands to be particularly embarrassed? Gu Yan is cold with a face, exuding the breath of "Don''t come to me", scared the little sister-in-law to be noisy, and he followed Li Mu, without a sigh. Li Mu glanced back at the little scorpion and said hesitantly. Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 Tian Yan Fan, Fifty-three ¡°The ingredients are in the kitchen. If you want to eat, remember to do it in a hurry, because the base will be powered on for one hour a day. If you miss the five-point call, you will not be able to eat hot food.¡± Li Lao listened and barely smiled at him. "Don''t worry, let''s go!" He still has chocolate. And Gu Yan, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t read the book and didn''t look at them. Li Muzhen¡¯s continuation. "We go to the family area to see the family. It will take a few days to come back. You have to... take care of yourself, and I will take it away." After he finished, he waited for the old response, and he closed the door, and then the rest of the door looked at him and he was relieved! There are two of them left in the room. Li Lao really feels embarrassed. Fortunately, before Li Mu left, he didn¡¯t know where to make a crutches for him, or else he was even more embarrassed! Gu Yan seems to feel that he can''t feel the embarrassment. Li Lao looked at the TV set that was well preserved but couldn¡¯t watch it. He looked at the game console that was on the side and finally looked at Gu Yan. He was originally a slogan. When he was with Xiaochu Xiaobai Xiaojian, there was always a lot to say, this would make him squat, it is really difficult to die him! Bai Jingjun''s face wrinkled together, and he sighed in the old-fashioned autumn, and decided to find Gu Yan to chat. "Xiao Yan ah..." "Do not talk to me!" Li Lao suddenly snorted! Terrible, his children are so fierce! After a while, Li Lao couldn''t help but whispered, "Why can''t I talk to you?" Shouldn''t that be angry? Gu Yan sat on the sofa and put the book together. He turned to look at him and said coldly, "Because your words will make me want to kill you!" Said, he looked at the time and stood up. "So for your safety, you better shut up!" Li Lao looked down and was very wronged. In a short while, by five o''clock, the entire base was energized, and a small cheer was heard outside. Now the base is still in the process of improvement, so the power supply is not enough, but it can be satisfied for one hour every day. After all, there are so many people fighting outside with zombies. This is a paradise! Li Lao didn¡¯t know what Gu Yan was going to do. When she smelled the fragrance, she discovered that Gu Yan was actually cooking! Li Lao was somewhat curious. He sneaked around with a cane and saw it. In the water vapor of the cockroach, the thin and tall teenager was holding the pot handle at random, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The rising heat softened his cold facial features and looked at him. Li couldn''t remember another Gu Yan. Gu Yan had a feminine and beautiful face, and he acted violently. If he wanted to see that Gu in his lifetime. Yan is cooking, afraid that it is impossible... It seems that Li Lao was peeking, Gu Yan gave him a look, and his tone was very bad. "I said, I don''t want to hear from you. If you don''t like to hear me, I will do it for you!" Li Lao thought that this "doing" was the meaning of killing, so that he couldn''t help but tremble, and his heart was a little stuffy. Fortunately, he practiced very seriously, even if he broke his leg, he was more powerful than Gu Yan, otherwise he would not stand here. Thinking of this, he whispered, "I am not teaching... I am... will you play the game?" He shook his handle and his eyes were a little eager to try! He knows the game console, but before his body is stupid, he is a good student. Apart from chatting on the Internet, he rarely plays games, let alone such a game console. Gu Yan simply didn''t want to take care of him. Didn''t he see that he was taking the time to boil water for hot food? So he calmly said. "I know how to play! Go to the living room! I will finish this!" Li Lao suddenly smiled, "Oh!" He limped back with a cane. He planned to watch the game machine for a long time in the world, but he was very curious about many things, mainly because the world in memory was so fun, but unfortunately he It is already the end of the world. Gu Yan really did a good job of dinner. In fact, he will not cook, he is also the body, the only cooked food is to cook instant noodles, but who told him to be smart? And it¡¯s so simple to cook, isn¡¯t it strange? The only difference is that it is delicious and not good. He took the time to burn the water, then made a meal of two dishes, steamed a pot of rice, and when the meal was cooked, he poured the dish into the rice cooker, then inserted two spoons on the rice, directly I took the rice cooker liner and went to the living room. Li Lao originally didn''t expect it. Someone was very grateful to cook, but when he smelled the food, he suddenly became hungry. It is obvious that Gu Yan is simple, and it is very attractive. The rice cooker is placed between two people, both men. Li always doesn''t mind eating a pot, and Gu Yan is not in a hurry to eat. There is still a half-hour power outage. Li Tian is an idiot but has a game console. The lines are not plugged in, it is simply stupid! Li Lao saw that he was playing with the game console and the TV. He took the spoon and mixed the food. When Gu Yan got it, after the game interface appeared on the TV, they started to eat together. Originally, Gu Yan was also a bit interested in the game console, because he is a body who likes to play games. He also wants to experience it for himself, but when he sees the game content displayed on the TV set, he is so angry that he directly lost the handle! "what happened?" Li Lao looked at the "Battle of Tetris" displayed on the TV, "playing snakes" and eager to try! Before he was worried about what advanced game, I did not expect that he would play! Gu Yan didn''t have any interest. "You play, I want to eat!" "Don''t be..." Li Lao looked at the explanation. This is not the same as the ordinary Tetris and Snake. This is for two people to play. In the battle mode, one can''t play. So he lowered his voice, "just play with me! Play once! Just once!" He has lived a lot of age and has not played such high-end things yet! Gu Yan has simply worshipped, what fun is this simple game? However, looking at Li''s slightly bright eyes, "cruel rejection" and "happy acceptance" turned in his mind, and he finally picked up the handle. "Just play once." "Okay good!" So Li Lao chose to play against Tetris. After a "ready...go!" voice, he quickly concentrated and began to frantically stack blocks! As long as you can eliminate more than three rows of blocks at a time, you can bring the difficulty to the opponent, and the acquired items can also be used to interfere with the opponent. Li Lao suddenly gets nervous! Gu Yan was originally unsatisfactory, because in his memory, only children can play this. Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-four It can be seen that Li Lao is so fast that he can''t help but get nervous. If you lose the game and lose it to an idiot, that is a shame! Neither of them had dinner, sitting in front of the screen and madly pressing the handle! In the process of ¡°eliminating the grid¡± and ¡°sending the props¡±, both of them went from strange to familiar, from familiar to skilled, and finally began to kill! Li Lao played while looking at Gu Yan, see Gu Yan is stacking high-rise, and soon will have to eliminate three rows, scared him to quickly send an acceleration props in the past. Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to the speed, and the result was misplaced. He was so angry that he immediately countered a "three-row grid" prop in the past! Suddenly, the three rows were raised, and the old expression changed. He quickly concentrated on eliminating, ready to counter with more props! However, Gu Yan did not give him this opportunity. When he was in a hurry, he constantly sent various props to interfere with him in the past. He saw that he was going to die. When Li Lao had already "resigned", suddenly Gu Yan was a string of props. come! Li Lao thought that he was dead. I didn''t expect that the props that were sent later were actually a series of "emission reduction props". In an instant, his interface was from the "dangerous building" that was full of loopholes, and only two rows of grids remained. Li Lao said with pleasure, "Haha! You made the wrong props! The emission reduction props are for your own use!" This time he has the opportunity to make a comeback! Gu Yan saw that his wrinkled eyebrows suddenly loosened and looked proud. He couldn''t help but laugh. He suddenly felt that the game was quite fun and it was very interesting to play. Finally, Li Lao and Gu Yan competed for ten minutes! As a result, he still lost... Li Lao is very reluctant, he said, "You are more skilled than me in this game. I decided to change one. Let''s play the game and eat snakes!" Gu Yan can''t be left unchecked, completely forgetting what he said before only playing one thing. Li Lao took time to eat two meals, and his eyes were still staring at the screen to see that the snakes were only on the basis of greedy snakes, adding a battle mode, that is, there are two snakes in one interface. It is very simple to win. Either design the opponent to hit yourself or hit the wall, or after eating two hundred balls, see who eats more **** to decide the outcome. After the game started, Gu Yan and Li Lao two snakes set off at the same time, and then continued to eat and grow, but the game interface is limited, that is to say, after they finally reach a certain length, they are bound to become more and more crowded. When the deer dies, it depends on the ability! Li Lao didn¡¯t think about going to ¡°forced death¡± at first, but only concentrated on controlling his own snake to eat fruit. Anyway, the fruit of this game is limited. If the fruit is finished, if they haven¡¯t hit each other, then see who Eat more fruits, who is the winner. The snake that Gu Yan manipulated was not very focused on eating fruit. He wanted to give Li Lao the next set and let the game end early. Therefore, when his snake reaches a certain length, he will force the old man to push into the corner. As long as he pushes Li to the corner, Li Lao will be finished. Li Lao instantly understood that, in order not to let Gu Yan succeed, he racked his brains to avoid the encirclement, and wanted Gu Yan to hit him! The two gradually lost their fruit, but began to "kill and chase" in the game! Because at this time their two snakes are quite long, sometimes they are easy to hit themselves. Gu Yan is playing with the game gradually, and who told him that this body used to play games before? However, Li Laojun saw Gu Yan''s mouth curled up. He was a bit square. He felt that he was playing but Gu Yan. In order to maintain the dignity of his elders, he decided to control the snakes of the long snake and Gu Yan. This is also a different place for fighting greedy snakes. As long as the two snakes are head to head, they can all die together. After discovering the intention of Li Lao, Gu Yan quickly avoided it, and a Shanwei continued to push Li Lao into the corner, and the old man kept on breaking out and breaking through. He only felt that the sweat on his forehead had to emerge. coming! What he did not find was that Gu Yan could kill him directly many times, but he did not. The two snakes are deadlocked to each other, and Li Lao feels that his position has been very angry, so he can avoid Gu Yan¡¯s snake again and again, and insist on finding him ¡°to the same end¡±! Just when he was nervous and his face was tight, Gu Yan finally couldn''t help himself. He leaned over and kissed Li Tian''s side. That is to say, Gu Yan¡¯s snake crashed into the old snake, and Li Lao won, but he stopped, until Gu Yan kissed, throwing the handle away, and then said like nothing. "Okay, you won, eat." This kind of calm, child-like tone, let Li Lao blow up! "Why are you kissing me?!" Gu Yan looked at his frightened look and smiled slightly. "Look at your nervous look, cute, so kiss it." Li Lao did not agree with, "When I think you are cute, why didn''t you kiss you?" Gu Yan pointed to her face, "Let''s kiss, just kiss." Li Lao defeated, because he did not have such a thick face! Gu Yanqi took some cold rice and asked, "Is it still eaten?" Strong old man! This kid is too much! He said aloud, "Eat!" Gu Yan¡¯s mouth was awkward, and then he looked at the weather and screamed for a spoon to eat. He couldn¡¯t help but think of him when he was in the heavens. Every time he fought with him, he also failed to look like a jumper. It would be nice if he could always be so cute. Who knows that Li has eaten a few mouthfuls and suddenly looked up. "Gu Yan, I am serious to tell you, you are not right!" Gu Yan stared at him and asked, "Where is it wrong?" Li Laoyi said in his words, "When I came to you, I was really serious about raising you as a son! You are like this to me, have you considered my feelings? You are a pervert and incest!" As he ate, he said harshly, "I am very unacceptable in my heart! You must respect me! I am your elder!" He actually wants to say that his age can be his grandfather, but he is afraid of scaring him, so he did not say. Gu Yan holds the hand of the spoon and the blue veins rise! He knew that some people were cute but three seconds! But in order not to undermine the harmony at the moment, he resisted anger and gnashed his teeth. "Shut up! If you want to change my attitude in a few words, I advise you to save it! Eat!" Li Laoqi, however, the night Shen Yuan has been affected by Xiaochu, how can he not? He decided, waiting for his legs to be good, he must educate the little rabbit scorpion! Let him know that yin and yang are orderly, men and men can''t! Thinking of this, he swallowed the rice in his mouth and said, "I will definitely use your father''s love to influence you!" Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-five "Hey!" Gu Yan couldn''t bear it. He took the spoon to the floor. "Li Tian! You want me to give you some color to see?" He took him as a wife, but he wanted to be his father? ! Li Lao was stunned by him. He saw him holding a rice spoon. He said with some grievances, "You used to be like this..." How old, taciturn, and spoiled... Gu Yan¡¯s forehead¡¯s blue veins bulged, and finally he got up and went back to the room. He felt that it was necessary for him to suppress his temper. Li Tian would have eaten soft and hard. Now that he is near the water, he must cherish this opportunity. If he really scares people away, then it will not be worth the candle. * It was night, because there was no light, so the base looked very dark. However, some main roads still have lights. There are many people who are standing under the lights and using other things as barter. Li Laocai came to the base and was naturally very interested in the base. So after dark, he always looked at the window and looked at his crutches. Gu Yan looked in his eyes and suddenly opened the door. Li Lao quickly asked, "You want to go out?" Gu Yantou did not return. "Without salt, I am going to change the salt." Li Lao listened, tangled for a moment, then quickly took a cane and followed the past! "I will go with you!" Gu Yan didn''t talk and walked straight ahead, but his footsteps were slow, just like a walk. Although Li Tian broke his leg, he is not an ordinary person. This will go with a cane and there will be no problem at all. Gu Yan rest assured in the front. There are still a lot of people in the base, and the horrible scenes in the imagination did not appear. At the beginning of the last days, the food was still very abundant. The people in the base were only willing to work, and it was no problem to eat half full. If you are a person who is engaged in physical work, you can get extra subsidies. In short, it is like a paradise compared to the outside world! In the base, there are ten rules and regulations. The offenders do not say that they are expelled from the base. For the sake of their own lives, the base is temporarily peaceful. Li Lao left to look at the right, very curious about the night market. He temporarily put down his prejudice, and Gu Yandao said, "I see that many of them use goods to exchange items. You have nothing to bring, what to change for salt?" Gu Yan didn''t want to care for him. Silently went on, and walked for a long time, and went all the way to the periphery of the base. Li Lao looked behind him, the light was getting farther away, and the igniting torch was gradually ignited. The wires were not received here. "Where is this?" Gu Yan said, "This is the base E area." "The base is still partitioned?" That day, because Li went to the hospital for medical examination, he missed the understanding of the base, and Gu Yan was all listening. ¡°The base is divided into five large areas. We used to be in Area D, which is very close to Area E. In the meantime, it is the Family Area of ??Area C, the Military and Administrative Area of ??Area B, and the Research Institute of Area A.¡± Li Lao listened and hesitated to ask, "A District and D District are far away?" He did not forget that he was going to the institute. Gu Yandao, "There is a traffic jam at 8:00 in the morning at 8:00 in the morning. You can get a work permit." Li Lao nodded. "What do you take me to the E area? And what is the difference between the D area and the E area?" Gu Yandao, "D Zone is a person who is willing to work. Most of them have a skill, or are willing to sell labor. In the E zone, the opposite is true. Some people who are unwilling to work, can''t work, have other reasons, don''t want to enter D zone, or because Trouble, people who are driven out of other areas, etc., will gather in Area E. Area E is protected by the base, but the protection is very weak. There is also relief food here, but the food is rarely distributed... so if you want to fill your stomach, they must go out to ''hunt'' and there is a special passage to the base in the E area. outer. ¡± He explained that the two had already come to a wall. Someone immediately stopped them and asked them to ask for a famous brand. Gu Yan took him and Li¡¯s famous brand and the other party released. After walking through the door, Gu Yan looked back and said, "If you don''t see it, people from other areas can come to Zone E, but people in Zone E can''t go to other areas. When they go back, we have to pass the medical examination. Row." Li Lao nodded, then he asked, "Would we like to change salt here?" Gu Yan smiled. "In addition to salt, I need something else..." In the E area, every household hangs the torch on the wall and makes a squeaking sound. This area is actually quite large. From the height to the low point, you can see the little bit of fire, which is a long one. When Li Lao and Gu Yan appeared, many people looked over. The people here are very different from the people in Zone D, but they really want to say... The people here have a taste of the end times. It¡¯s cold and ferocious, and everyone looks at their eyes with consideration. Gu Yan went a little slower because she was afraid that Li Tian could not keep up with him. Li Lao looked around and really didn''t like the atmosphere here. People in other areas were very motivated, and they could get food without selling their labor. Many people here are all hands and feet, but they are unwilling to work. They would rather sit in the tree and wait for death, or stare at others with their calculations. Walking through the periphery of the E area, they gradually reached the more lively place in the E area. It is also a night market, and there are quite a few people, but everyone has hurriedly left after changing things, as if they were afraid of being stared. Li Lao accidentally found that the goods here were quite full, and there were more things than the D area. Gu Yandao, "Because many people in the E area go out to ¡®hunting¡¯, so their stuff is more than the D area. After all, the things in the D area are mostly issued above, and the E area is to go out and grab it.¡± Li Lao couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want to change?" Gu Yan swept away and finally swept to the waist of a strong bulging sac. "I want to change - gun." Li Laoyiyi, although he was very curious about the gun, he did not think about changing the gun. After all, the ordinary gun did not pose any threat to him. Naturally, he did not think it was useful. However, Gu Yan does not think so. First of all, he is still very low, and he has a gun in hand, making it easier to protect himself. Second, the end of the world is not enough. Once the aura is exhausted, it is difficult to add it back, so they must intentionally save the loss of aura. Then it is the best choice to use self-defense. Just where are they going to change guns? Suddenly, a burst of noise came, and Li Lao looked up and saw a boy screaming at the clothes of a strong man and shouted, "You can''t go! Say it to me!" ¡± The brawny pushed the young boy away and said with awkwardness, "Just like a broken knife, you still want anti-inflammatory drugs? Why don''t you grab it? Just a packet of cookies, love it or not!" Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-six Said to be a packet of biscuits, in fact, only a small bag, the weight may not be as heavy as the chocolate ball in the old pocket. The people around have become accustomed to this situation, and a child who comes out to change things is not blamed for being bullied. Seeing that no one had intervened, there was no patrolling guard here. Li Lao was angry and went out with a cane. "stop!" He suddenly shouted and let everyone else stunned. In the end of the world, is it hard to see someone else want to see the courage? Is it full? The boy did not expect someone to help him. He was kneeling on the ground, raised a pair of red eyes, and looked at Li Lao. Seeing him, Li Lao couldn''t help but think of the night Shen Yuan. When Shen Shenyuan was young, he was very pitiful, but he was stronger and smarter, and it was even more distressing. "Who are you? I advise you not to gossip!" The strong man put the knife in his hand, fiercely screaming at the old man, and the people around him looked at Li Lao and Gu Yan. When they saw that they were dressed cleanly, they knew that they came from other areas and could not help but reveal it. Eyes. Gu Yanhao stood on the side of the chest with a sly, and did not intend to intervene, but Li Lao said with anger: "Either return the things to him, or take out the good things, or I will manage this idle thing!" The strong man sees the old man and wants to marry the hero. He is not afraid at all! I saw him step forward, the sharp knife in his hand was cold. "If I just don''t give it?" I want to know if this is a three-way zone. Why should he listen to this kid? Li Laoyi said in his words, "Then I have to hit you!" Listen to him saying that the brawny is angry too! He blinked and suddenly went to the old man with a knife! Everyone exclaimed, but Li Lao did not panic. He held a cane in one hand and buckled the wrist of the strong man in one hand! Just an action, the brawny can''t move! The face of the strong man changed, and the next second, Li Lao grabbed his hand and twisted! Just listening to the "snap", the strong man screamed, and then the knife in his hand fell to the ground, and the person softened, and screamed at the old feet! It turned out to be a trainer! No wonder dare to gossip about things... everyone thought about it. The veteran¡¯s knife kicked on the ground and just kicked the boy¡¯s feet. The boy quickly smashed the knife and hugged it in his arms, a pair of people afraid of stealing. When the strong man saw it, he endured the pain of using the dagger in the other hand to attack Li Lao. At this time, Gu Yan, who was originally watching the movie, suddenly appeared, and his heart was in the heart of the strong man, and he flew directly out! Everyone quickly rolled away, and the hateful eyes that had been thrown over also converge a lot. These two are not good people, no wonder so high-profile! Li Lao sighed, and at this time, the rescued boy suddenly turned and ran toward the alley. Li was a little strange, and regardless of the bad guy, he quickly chased it. He limped, but the little boy walked very slowly. His stomach was smashed by a strong man. It hurts a lot. He just ran a few steps and his head was full of cold sweat. But he had to run because he was very scared... there is no good for no reason in the world, and the two who saved him will probably take him away! Just as he was running forward, suddenly a black shadow blocked his way. Gu Yan was very dissatisfied with his hands and chest, looking at the little guy in front of him. "What run? I told you to go?" Didn''t see Is there an idiot behind chasing a cane? The little boy was so scared that he quickly took out the knife in his arms! But my eyes are full of tears because of fear. "No... don''t take me away! Otherwise my father will die! He will die!" Before he saw a young lady being taken away, and then never returned, he must not leave. At this time, Li Lao also chased it. He panted and said, "We didn''t want to take you away! The meaning of listening to you is that your father is ill? I am a doctor!" "Doctor?" The little boy''s eyes brightened, but more of it was taboo. He cautiously asked with a cry, "... Are you really a doctor?" He can''t believe that he would be so lucky. After all, his father was so sleepy before he went to sleep, asking him not to believe any adults! Li Lao looked at the child who was about ten years old. In the heavens, the ten-year-old child is already very aware, but here he is just a primary school student. Li Lao slowed down the voice. "I am a doctor, rest assured, I am not malicious." He just saw that a child needs help, so he wants to help. Gu Yan was very impatient, originally! There are so many poor people in the last days, even if he helps, can you help? But there is no way, Li Tian is such a person. He was such a virtue when he was a child. The medicinal herbs that he usually practiced, whether he is practicing or practicing, will silently pick up and wait until the next month when he goes down the mountain. Go down the mountain and give the drug to some people who need help. Because of this, he has been famous since he was a child, but he does not know it. It is as if he did not know that once he went down the mountain to resolve a plague, the villagers gave him a statue... the reputation of this kind, never His cognition. He only does things by his liking, and he still does good things. The former master has indulged him, and now... he has to be indulgent. The boy has had a fierce confrontation inside! But even if he is very cautious, he is only a child. The doctor is a person who can cure his father. He really can''t resist this temptation, and he takes them back. On the way, Li Lao asked him, "What is your father''s illness? Is there no other person in your family? Why is it that you only have to come out and change things?" The little boy didn''t want to say it, but after asked a few times, he finally whispered. "My father has a fever, it is very hot... I remember that I had a fever when I was a child. It would be fine if I had an anti-inflammatory drug, so I took my father''s knife for an anti-inflammatory drug." Li Lao frowned. "Do you dare allow you to come out alone?" The little boy was silent and whispered. "Dad is in a coma, then mad....Doctor brother, will you save him?" Li Lao didn¡¯t talk for a while. If people were crazy, it would be troublesome to save. Gu Yan frowned, and wanted to say nothing but did not speak. They have gone a long way, and as far as Li Lao almost can''t see the fire, they only arrived. This is a row of abandoned low-rise buildings, and there are very few people living here, because this kind of low-rise building is not safe at all. Li Lao, they didn¡¯t go in, they heard a low sob, and the little boy showed a sad look and snorted. ¡°Dad is sick again!¡± As he ran to the room, he yelled at Li Lao and said to Li Lao. Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-seven "Doctor brother, save my father! He is getting sick more and more!" As soon as they entered, they smelled a stink, because there was no torch, only the moonlight came in. Fortunately, their vision was very good, so that they could clearly see that on a wooden bed, a complete corpse was tied. Man! He stuffed his mouth, the whole person was tied and dead, and he was struggling in bed, especially after seeing a living person coming in, his reaction was stronger! This is a zombie! Seeing the little boy will not say anything but going, the old man grabbed him! "You can''t go!" "Why?" The little boy was shocked by his sudden and stern attitude. "That''s Dad! Hey... Dad must be hurt!" He said, could not help but cry, even if his arm was gripped by Li, he still wanted to go to Dad. Li Lao will not know what to say, is the boy not aware that his father has been corpse? Also, how did he tie his father to a child? Or is it daddy tied himself? He suddenly took the little boy out and said with a serious tone, "I have a few questions to ask you, it is very important!" He said, hesitating to add a sentence, "You answer seriously, I might save your father..." The little boy was struggling, but he said that he was so angry that he was screaming with tears and his face was full of uneasiness and fear. "What happened to my father? Isn''t he going to be good?" He said, he choked again, and the low-pitched voice heard people feel bad. Li Lao licked his lips and didn''t know how to comfort him, so he took out a chocolate ball and put it in the boy''s hand and whispered. "Your father, he... are you tied up?" The little boy nodded sobbingly. "Dad is sick, his body is hot... He told me that I want to tie him up with a rope, otherwise he will hurt himself and hurt me..." "What is in his mouth is also your stuff?" The little boy nodded. "He is crazy, he keeps yelling. When I listen to fear, I plugged his mouth..." Li¡¯s expression was a little bit quiet, and he couldn¡¯t imagine how the child lived with the zombies without an adult... And his father is dead, he must tell him the fact. So Li Lao pressed the little boy¡¯s shoulder and looked straight into his eyes, whispering, ¡°Children... I have to tell you that there is one thing, that is... your father, he is not sick, he is...¡± "He has become a zombie." Gu Yan suddenly appeared behind them. He said coldly when he couldn¡¯t say anything, and cruelly added, "Your father is dead. Now you are tied to the bed, just a monster." The little boy stunned, and then he suddenly angered and pushed the old man! "You lied!" He said as he stepped back. "Dad is not the same as those monsters. As long as he eats something, he will become very quiet. He is not a zombie!" Li Lao sighed. "He is eating... but he only wants to eat human flesh. So, do you understand?" The little boy said stubbornly, "No! He eats other things! He is not the same!" With that said, he hurriedly ran towards the house, and Li was afraid that he would do stupid things, and quickly followed the past, and then he saw the little boy take out the cloth stuffed in the mouth of the zombie father! As soon as the cloth opened, the zombie looked up and tried to bite the little boy, and the little boy¡¯s eyes were fast, and he put the chocolate ball that Li had just given him into his mouth, and then he planned to use the cloth to block the mouth of the zombie. He spit it out! Li Laojian scared a cold sweat, "Stop!" He pulled the little boy back, "Be careful! Don''t bite him!" The little boy slammed hard and stubbornly said, "It doesn''t matter if you get bitten. Dad is just ill, crazy. He is different from the monster outside. If he bites me, I won''t. Become a monster!" Li Lao said nervously, "It will change! You must never approach him again..." "No!" The little boy interrupted him with a mad scream. In the snoring of the zombie father, the little boy suddenly picked up his sleeve! I saw that he had lost a few pieces of flesh on his two arms! They are all bitten! But he was bitten so many times, and there was no corpse change! Li Lao took a breath of air, and the next second, he was blocked by Gu Yan! This child is not right! Gu Yan, who was originally indifferent, was murderous at this moment and directly smothered some of the crazy boys! He stepped back and forth, and finally hit the bedside, and behind him, he was constantly struggling to bite his "dad"! "What the **** are you?!" This is Gu Yan''s question to the little boy. He has bitten off a few pieces of meat on his arm. It is obvious that some of the injuries have not been scarred, but no blood has flowed out. And he was so hungry that he was thin and thin, and Li Tian gave him the chocolate he didn''t look at. It didn''t look like food in this room. During that time, what kind of life did this child live on? The boy was nervously clutching the sheets and was obviously scared by Gu Yan. Li Lao felt that he was very pitiful, and he took Gu Yan. "Nothing, I am coming." In any case, he is still better than Gu Yan, even if something happens, it should be that he protects Gu Yancai. Gu Yan frowned, but when the boy was scared to speak, he went to the side and asked Li Tian to negotiate with him. In the process, Gu Yan is tight, and if the little boy makes any dangerous moves, he will definitely rush in the first time! Li Lao looked at the child in front of him in a complicated way. He could feel that the child was conscious, but his body...not the general body. He whispered, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you..." He coveted the injury on the boy''s arm. "Is these injuries all your father''s bite?" When he said this, he frowned and asked, "... hurts?" Perhaps his last two words were too distressing, touched the boy''s nerves, and he blinked when he blinked. In the darkness, his body trembled slightly, and his voice was suppressed. "It hurts!" He didn''t cry, but the tears kept flowing. "...I found the food for my father to eat. I hope that he will eat well. But Dad doesn''t eat, but also bites me. I cried and he didn''t care... I kept biting me..." He looked at his broken arm and was afraid of himself. "...but my father will eat my meat and it will be quiet... I want my father to be good...so I took the initiative to give him a bite, but it hurts...hey... Dad used to hurt me the most... really good pain!" Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203 Tian Yan Fan, fifty-eight The little boy''s crying made Li Tian also red-eyed, his hand slightly white light, and then the white light gathered on the boy''s arms to help him nourish the wound. Although the little boy couldn''t see the light, he could feel the unbearable hands of the original pain, and slowly became less painful under the nourishment of the heat. He felt magical and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Gu Yan was watching, and he wanted to stop Li Tian from being so close, but looking at the pictures they were standing by, he thought he wanted to laugh... Li Tian, ??this guy really didn¡¯t care how many years he used to be. After a while, the little boy calmed down. He shook hands and asked with surprise. "Are you using magic for me?" Waiting for the old man to answer, he asked again, "Can you use your magic to make your father better?" Li Lao listened, his eyes were dim, "Your father, he... he won''t be good." This time the little boy did not refute, just squatting there, and the smile gradually solidified. "But he asked me to take care of you. He also said that he will wait for you in one place. If you take good care of yourself and live well, you will see him one day." Li Lao does not know whether his poor lies can deceive people. In the dark, he can clearly see the changes on the face of the little boy. From rigidity, a little bit of sadness! All the way to escape here, he has not been a simple child, he has seen many dead people, seen many dead people become monsters, he just... he just does not want to believe that his last loved one has become a monster, so he Stubbornly think that Dad is just ill, after all, he behaves differently from the monsters outside... As a result, is he still dead? The big tears of the beans rolled down, and this time Li did not bother him. If you want to cry, just cry. After you cry, everything still has to look forward. Gu Yan¡¯s development of this situation was unexpected, but it was also expected. Li Tian, ??this idiot will definitely not leave people behind... Yes, he has to find a way to get more supplies, or else this family has a fast defeat? After Li Tian and Gu Yan discussed, they decided to take the boy to take a step. He did not let the boy solve his father''s "life", but gave this to Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at the zombies on the bed and thought about it. It is reasonable to say that if the boy does not perform the same, then his father should be different. Thinking of this, he again stuffed the zombie''s mouth and tied him tighter, resisting his shoulders and taking it out. In addition, he still needs to change his gun and almost forgot about it. Li Lao took the little boy to the D area, but he could not take him away from the E area. First of all, he does not ensure that the little boy will infect others. If it is infected, the problem can be serious. Unlike Chen Jinxi, he did not carry a virus. On the way before, they have already experimented with the blood of Chen Jinxi. If there is a virus in his blood, the mouse will die when he eats. As a result, the mouse is fine, it means that Chen Jinxi is safe, even if he is blood. There is poison in the poison, and the poison can not be infected even with mice, let alone people. However, this little boy is different. He must carry a zombie virus. After all, he has been bitten by so many zombies, so it is not appropriate to take him to D area, unless he can be sure that he is a special infected person. Infect others. They came to the protective facades of the two areas and were not close. In the loudspeakers on the protective doors, they heard the cold voice. "Stop! Don''t get close, take out the brand name!" Li Lao thought about it and took out the work permit that Gu would give him. He walked over and brushed it on the sensor. After the sensor passes, the sound is heard there. "Wait in place, accept the inspection." Then there was no sound. After a while, two people wearing protective clothing came out and wanted to check them out. Because there are many people going out to hunt in Area E, there are often cases where the virus is brought back. It¡¯s just that the people are not the old ones. The former people will be panicked when they see the zombies, and then they will be bitten by it. Now, if the zombies are found, most people have the courage to get rid of it, so there is no large area. The infection has occurred. Looking at the two staff members, the little boy quickly hid behind Li, and looked out through the cane. The staff whispered, "Come to the Chamber, undressing!" Li Lao did not move. He waved his hand and said, "This is the case. I don''t go to Zone D. I want to see the Admiral. Can you bother with it?" Li Lao said that he wanted to see Admiral, and it was still late at night, and the expressions of the two men were pulled down. "So late, are you kidding me! Gu will be what you want to see?" If you don''t see Li Lao''s identity as a researcher''s staff, they will have long since left their faces! Li Lao stunned, too, it was very late, but he must see Gu Shangzhi tonight! I saw that he shook his work permit and said very seriously, "I have a very important thing to report. Can I use the phone at your protective station? It is really important! I can guarantee that he will come." !" He was so convinced that he was hesitant, but looking at the face of the work permit, the other person thought about it and said, "Come with me!" As he said, he took Li Lao to go to a small room, but in the process, their guns were all armed, and they were always guarded against the old chaos. "The phone is on the table. Since you know Gu, you must know his number?" Li Lao nodded and then dialed the phone. This point should be already sleeping, but only three times, he answered the phone, and the voice could not hear a trace of tiredness. "? Hello Who are you?" Li Lao quickly said, "It is me, Li Tian." He said, he looked at the nervous boy around him and whispered, "I have something important to help you, can you come over and help me once?" He is a bit embarrassed because he is not familiar with Gu, but Gu will soon agree. "Well, where are you? I will come over!" Li Lao said with pleasure, "I am at the protection station at the junction of Zone D and Zone E!" "That''s good, I will leave!" "Okay, thank you very much!" After Li Lao hangs up the phone, he has been guarding several of his staff before, and his attitude has changed immediately! "I didn''t expect that your relationship with Gu is so good? I have been offended before, I am sorry!" Li Laojiao smiled splely. "It doesn''t matter, thank you for your call." Soon, in less than an hour, Gu Shang will drive over. Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 Tian Yan Fan, 59 He came from Zone B, a bit far, so it took a long time to waste. "Go to the general!" As soon as he saw him, Li Lao stood up, and Gu Shangjun saw the little boy around him. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Gu will take back the line of sight and ask with concern. Li Lao is hesitant, "Let''s talk in one step." The guard station is on duty, and the Gushang will come out and bring people. There are a lot of people here at the protection station. Gu Shang will nod and pointed to the military vehicle on one side. "Let''s talk on the car!" When he said, he came over and tried to help him. "It didn''t take long for your leg to hurt. How come out? Is it not painful?" Because their wound healing ability will become stronger after evolution, Gu did not think much. Li Lao said with a smile, "I am fine, it will be good if it will take a long time." After getting on the bus, Li Lao opened the door and said the situation of the little boy directly. Gu Shangjun thought it was not a big deal, but after listening to Li Tian¡¯s words, he wanted to get off to see the child without saying anything, and Li Lao took him in time. "Wait, don''t worry." Gu Shang will be busy, "Why don''t you worry? This is a big deal! This child is so special, maybe he has a password to crack the virus!" Li Laodao, "I want to say this too." His hand was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t break free and he was killed. Li Lao continued, "This child is really different. I also think that he should be allowed to join the experiment, but can you guarantee his safety?" The person in the institute Li Tian didn''t know one. I don''t know how the character is, how is the level? It is very likely that the child will hand it over to them, and it will take a long time to die! In this regard, Li Tian still believes in his own means. Gu will gradually calm down, he looked at Li Tian, ??very serious. "I understand your concerns, but I don''t agree. This is a disaster that affects the whole world. Every moment, people are killed, and civilization is declining. If this time, sacrificing one can save this disaster. Then I am willing to be the executioner!" Li Lao listened and his eyes were very serious. "People are inherently dead. If they can be more important than Mount Tai, they will die." I am afraid that this child is special but not special enough. When he is tossed and died, it is meaningless death! So I am calling you, I want to ask you, let you secretly check the blood of this child. Before everything is finalized, I don''t agree to hand over the child until I am sure it is necessary. ¡± He has his own ideas. This child is already very pitiful. If he gives it up, those people will not care about his life and death and use his experiments desperately. It is unfair to him! Therefore, Li Lao thinks that blood is first tested. If it turns out that the child can''t crack the virus, then he does not need to hand over the person. If his blood contains a password to crack the virus, and at that time he also entered the institute, then he hopes that all the drugs are from him personally! Because he only believes in himself, he only believes that he will not hurt this child, so he will not fake this child. The reason for the blood test now is just to determine if the child will infect others, otherwise he will not be able to bring him around. "What do you mean, do you want me to find someone to give him a blood test?" Gu¡¯s expression is subtle. He can¡¯t deny that Li Tian is right. All the special infected people will be sent directly to the institute once they are discovered. . Most of them are dead because they are just a little special, and there is no other value other than providing reference data. But this little boy is so special. He feels that this little boy is different, so he just got so excited. Li Lao nodded. "Yes, I don''t have the tools right now. I can''t determine whether he will infect others in this situation. Will it be a sudden lesion? This is one of them. The second is that it is imminent to conquer the zombie virus. Therefore, after discovering a special infected person, the first time to test, maybe his blood can bring miracles? ¡± Gu will calm down completely. He already fully understood the meaning of Li Tian. He was hesitant, but he finally decided to listen to Li Tian, ??because Li Tian saved his life. "I can help you secretly test his blood, but there are some things I have to say, that is, if this child is really the key to cracking the zombie virus, then I will definitely take him away!" Li Lao listened, and smiled slightly. "Take me with you." He has always wanted to touch the world of medicine and integrate the two. He believes that he will be more susceptible to cracking the virus than everyone in the world. Because this virus is not like the things in this world, it is like the corpse in the brain of the zombie. The corpse contains aura, and no one knows the aura better than him. Just after their initial agreement, there seems to be turmoil in the E area, and someone has specifically found it. "Guarding! Is the guard there? Someone is making trouble in the E area!" A middle-aged man ran over breathlessly, and he took care of the people he was going to see, and quickly went to deal with the problem. Gu Shang will frown. He knows that the E area often has an accident, but he will not worry if he goes down. He said to Li Tiandao, "Well, then I will collect the blood of a little guy. In addition, you are not saying that he still has an infected father? Where is he?" Li Lao listened to the brain! Before he was forgotten because of his heavy heart, the little boy''s father is also a very important experimental object! He quickly said, "I will take you there, just as you have a car." Although he thinks Gu Yan may have solved the zombies, the body is also useful. Gu Shang will nod, then he called the little boy into the car, took the rest of the people, followed the team to the central area of ??the E area. The little boy was very nervous all the time, he could feel it, and it would be strange to see him. Gu will ask him, "What is your name, how old?" The little boy said, "My name is Yun Qi, I am ten years old this year..." Gu Shang will nod. He glanced at the driver who was driving, and put the baffle of the front and rear compartments down, then rolled up the boy''s sleeve and saw the injury on his arm. When I heard Li Tian said before, he didn¡¯t really feel anything. Just think that such a special child still has something to think about? It should be sent directly to the institute! Regardless of whether he can overcome the virus, he will rush to his special body, and he will be able to leave valuable data. Anyway, he is already infected. But after seeing the wound on the child, he was silent. Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty Because he can''t imagine how desperate a child should be, he will always be with his father who has already been corpse, and he will use his flesh and blood to feed him, and he is full of expectations that he can get better... These wounds are all painful to see. When the child was bitten, did you cry? Who can comfort him? Gu Shang will turn his gaze to the side of Li Tian, ??he thought, Li Tian may have seen it, and also felt the pain, so will it persist? It can be seen that Li Tian actually wants to protect him. At this time, Li Tianzheng frowned and thought about the matter. The light in the compartment was very dark. He only outlined half of his face, which was obviously a young man of about 20 years old. It seemed to have an unspeakable calmness. Gu Shang will stare at him for a moment, and his mood suddenly improved. Although the child is very miserable, the first thing he encountered was not him, not anyone, but Li Tian, ??this is his luck, perhaps his father is in the spirit of heaven, guiding him... When Li Lao returned to God, he saw that he would always stare at himself. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his face. "What?" Gu Shang will shake his head, "Nothing." He said, chuckled a bit, the atmosphere in the car was originally a dignified atmosphere, it was easy to get up. "I just think that you are a real good person." I thought that he found a special infected person before sending it directly to the institute. He never thought about whether their death was worthwhile. He only thought that they were infected anyway, and sooner or later they would die. Why can¡¯t they do it before they die? A little contribution? He has forgotten that those infected people also have the right to choose their own death. In this regard, he can''t compare with Li Tian. Li Tian smiled and his tone was very low. "...I only hope that what I do will bring good results in the end. I am worried that I am doing good things badly. As for being a good person, I don''t care." He said, he touched the boy''s head, and the nervous little boy gradually relaxed under his touch. "...I will try to protect you." This sentence is what Li Tian said to the little boy. The little boy''s eyes were slightly confused. Finally, he smiled quietly and stretched his hand in the clothes of Li Tian. He leaned closer. With this big brother, he feels very at ease. The car continued to move forward, and the loud noise in the ear gradually increased. It turned out that their car had arrived at the troubled place. If they wanted to go to the boy¡¯s home, they had to pass through here, but the road had been blocked. The guards in front quickly got out of the car and shouted with a gun. "Your Majesty! All are not allowed! Your Majesty!" Under the aim of the firearms, everyone was holding their heads on the ground. There were many people on the ground who could not climb and could not climb. They were suffering, and one of the guards asked loudly. "What the **** are you doing in the big night! Why do you make trouble?!" The people who can talk are pointing at the big tree on one side, only under the big tree, and there is still one person who has not kneel down. He seems to be tying up on one knee, and the guard is seeing it, and the gun is passing. "You are also kneeling! Are you making trouble?!" In the darkness, Gu Yan frowned, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Just as he planned to solve the problem together in the future, suddenly the voice of Li Tian was coming from far away! "Gu Yan!" Li Lao pressed the car window and rushed to the direction of Gu Yan. Before Gu Yan said that he was going to change the gun, how did he fight? He knows that these people must be like the strong men who have been cleaned up by him before, and they want to buy strong and bully Gu Yan! When Gu Yanyi heard Li Tian¡¯s voice, the blood-stained hand was quickly recovered. He stood up and walked out from under the tree. The thin figure appeared so thin in the night wind. Li Lao quickly got out of the car. The guard saw that this person was a friend of Gu¡¯s friend, and he did not care. He turned to interrogate the other people. And Li Lao limped through the people on the ground to go to Gu Yan, some worried. "Are you OK?" When he asked, he saw that Gu Yan had blood on his hands and suddenly widened his eyes! "You are hurt?!" He reached out to Gu Yan, and Gu Yan didn''t want to soil his hand and put his hand behind him. "I am fine, the blood of others." At this time, Gu will also come over. He looked at the situation and asked Gu Yan. "What happened?" Gu Yan glanced at him and did not speak. Gu Shang will be a bit strange. He turned and asked those who held their heads on the floor. "You said, why is it trouble?!" Those people, look at me, I look at you, except those who are still smashing, no one picks up, they are obviously taboo, but Gu can not think of anything to make this group of "hunting veterans" "So jealous." When the guards saw the situation, they immediately went forward and grabbed a bald head and asked, "You said! What happened just now?!" After the bald head was picked up, she looked at Gu Yan subconsciously, and Gu Yan didn''t look at him at all, and looked down at the blood on her hand. The bald head swallowed and swallowed, and the eyes turned and smiled. "In fact, nothing... we are having fun! Let¡¯s talk about it and discuss it." He said this, other people have also echoed, "Yes, that''s right, it''s a discussion, we have no trouble!" "Nothing!" Li Lao saw that they wanted to meet people one by one. They more and more determined that they had joined forces to bully Gu Yan. When they wanted to talk, Gu Yan pulled him. "Well, go back." He seems to be in a good mood, but Li Lao is very convinced. "What is it? They are bullying you!" When he said this, all the injured people couldn''t help but look over. They wanted to know who would reverse black and white. Who is bullying? Isn''t it clear at a glance? ! Gu Yan licked his lips, and he wanted to ridicule the eyes, but he suddenly remembered that he had told himself when he went out, to restrain his temper, because Li Tian is a soft-no-hard guy. He is best not to be strong. So he took a deep breath and whispered. "It doesn''t matter, I forgive them." Those injured people listened, and an old **** stem was in my heart, and they looked at them together, and the look was difficult to distinguish! Li Lao did not expect that he would open his eyes and ask, "You are so big!" Gu Yan glanced at him and his mouth curled up. "Do you know? If I am not generous, you have already died a lot." His words are half-truthful, and Li Lao did not go to his heart. Gu Yan always said it well, but he knew that he was actually a very gentle person, otherwise he would not cook for him, accompany him. Play games and help him save people. Gu Shang will be left alone on the side, the mood is a bit subtle, why does he feel the relationship between these two people... not ordinary? Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty-one Gu Shang will take away the strange thoughts in his mind and walk over. "Well, since you all said nothing, let''s go." "Wait a minute." Gu Yan walked under the tree and smashed a zombie who was struggling. "This is the belt." When everyone saw the zombies, they all warned, or Li Laoxin said with relief, "I am trying to find him! Or you think thoughtful!" Gu Shang will brighten his eyes. "Is this the little boy''s father?" Li Lao nodded. "Well, bring it back together." ...... An hour later, Gu will leave with the little boy''s father and the boy''s blood. Before the blood sample came out, the boy could not enter the D zone. As for Li Lao, after considering it, he decided to take the boy to live in the protective station. There is a small black house on each side of the door. One of them lives on two duty workers, the other is empty. So he said to Gu Yan. "I thought about it, or stayed here to take care of this child, Xiaoyan, you go back to D area alone!" The environment here is so bad that Li Lao does not intend to let Gu Yan stay. Who knows that Gu Yan glanced at him and said coldly, "E District has a good security. If someone attacks in the middle of the night, do you want to take a cane to fight back?" When he said that he stepped on the little black house. Li Laoxin is pleased that this child is still soft-hearted, and he is worried about him, that is, his mouth is bad. He bowed to the nervous little boy and said, "You don''t have to be afraid of him. He is also a good person. He will protect you." Xiao Yunqi remembered Gu Yan¡¯s cold eyes and disgusted eyes. He asked some uncertain questions. ¡°Does he really protect me?¡± Li Lao nodded, and said with certainty, "He will, I met with him halfway, all the way to the first meeting, every time he saves him, he rushes to the front, so you don''t want him to put a stupid face, In fact, others are very gentle." The little boy''s mouth was pumping, and he looked at Li Tian''s gentle face and pressed the words that were about to rush. Gentle and gentle, at least with the big brother, he should be safe. Li Lao took the little boy and entered the small black house, but after he went in, he was dumbfounded, because there was only one single bed in the black room, about one meter two, how to sleep three people? In addition to the single bed, there is a single chair and a table in the room. The ground is very wet, it seems that it is impossible to hit the ground. When Gu Yan saw it, she went straight to the bed and finally lay down on the side of the wall. Because Gu Yan is too thin, after he went up, there are still a lot of positions left, and it seems that he can squeeze. Li Lao¡¯s heart was tangled for a moment, then he said to the little boy, ¡°Yong Qi, you are sleeping in the middle.¡± The little boy nodded obediently, then he climbed into the bed with his hands and feet and carefully lay down. During this period, he did not dare to look at Gu Yan. Li Lao did not feel his nervousness and slept outside. A bed is so big. After sleeping, it is still a little crowded. Li Lao and Gu Yan have to lie on their side. Only the little boy is lying in the middle, and he does not dare to move. After sleeping, Li Lao was a little sleepless. He wanted Yun Qi¡¯s business and thought about Gu Yan. He thought for a long time. The little boy was very nervous, but he was too tired, and there was Li Lao who was around. He gradually relaxed and fell asleep at the old clothes. Hearing the boy''s steady breathing, Li Lao suddenly asked, "That... you are not saying to change the gun? Have you changed it?" After Li Lao finished, Gu Yan opened his eyes. In the next second, he took a thing from the waist side and stuffed it into the old man''s arms through the little boy. "This is for you." Li Lao took the gun and stunned. "You have not only changed one?" If he remembers correctly, the gun control of the country before the end of the world is very strict, so after the end of the world, the gun is still a scarce item. He originally thought Gu Yan. It''s not bad to be able to change it. Gu Yan defaulted, just said, "I will find a few magazines for you tomorrow. If you don''t have bullets, you will tell me that you don''t need to save bullets." Li Lao is even more confused. "Bullet... is it expensive?" In the D area, he saw someone changing bullets, but the price of the exchange was very expensive. Why did Gu Yan say so easily? "You don''t have to worry about this, sleep now." He could have guns and bullets because the group had just robbed the army and killed the escorted soldiers and grabbed a car. Then they were plotting how to divide, and the result was heard by Gu Yan, so Gu Yan decided to eat black. This is also the reason why those people are obviously bullied by Gu Yan, but they dare not say it. What if they say that Gu Yan is trying to beat people and Gu Yan is going to give up the arms? So they knocked down their teeth and swallowed blood, only to say that they are learning. Li Laoxin¡¯s heart grabs the liver and wants to know what happened when he was absent. Didn¡¯t they just bully Gu Yan? He began to think that Gu Yan took things out and changed the guns. As a result, the other party went back and they started playing. But now Gu Yan has two guns in his hand, which proves that the fact is not what he thought. It should be said that... Gu Yan grabbed them. "Xiao Yan ah..." Li Lao frowned, and he stopped talking. He originally wanted to say that he should not do this, because in the end of the world, everyone needs a gun, Gu Yan grabbed someone else''s gun, what should others do? Is this not harmful? Can you think about it, Gu Yan will do this, is it because he is too useless? If he is strong enough, Gu Yan does not need this at all. Moreover, Gu Yan wants to shoot the gun, but also to protect them. Why should he say something to hurt his heart? Decided, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good, but tomorrow, when he goes to see him, he will have to return a few guns. If he wants to come, he will also make a contribution. Gu will be promised! With such a thought, Li Lao did not continue to say it. Originally, Gu Yan was ready to be told by Li Tian. After waiting for a long time, there was no following. He was a bit strange. Li Tian did not ask him to return the gun. His sense of justice is dead? Seeing that Gu Yan has been staring at herself, Li Lao reached out and patted his head. "Well, you are fine, sleep." He said, he closed his eyes, but Gu Yan grabbed his hand. "You shouldn''t want to return the gun?" I was seen through my mind, and I was so embarrassed. How did he know? ! "No..." He didn''t want to return the gun. He just wanted to look for the gun and go back. It''s not the same... "Is it?" Gu Yan saw him at a glance. "These guns are not theirs. They intercepted the people who transported the team and intercepted the arms." Li Lao stunned. "Should it be reported? After all, this is the base property..." Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty Two Gu Yan reveals such an expression, this is why he does not say, Li Tian this guy will definitely think about reporting. However, he would say it, but had other purposes. He only saw that he was close, and looked at Li Tian¡¯s eyes. "If I don''t want to report, do you support me?" Li Lao is dumb, and robbed the arms of the military and government. Is it not good to report it? "I don''t want to report it, I want to eat black all the munitions of the car. I want to take all the guys who don''t blink." Are you going to tell me?" He was challenging the bottom line of Li Tian, ??and Li Tian was forced to move a little later by his eyes, but his hand was caught by Gu Yan, and the bed was only so big. Where can he move? Gu Yan stepped tightly. "This car munition may be important to the base, but if you sue me, I might have to go to jail." "...then you are not black and black, do you go to report those people, don''t you make meritorious deeds?" Li Lao lowered his voice. Gu Yan¡¯s lips smiled, and in the darkness, his voice revealed a bit of evil. "I won''t go to the prosecution. I will only eat black and black, and I will do it tomorrow. Do you want to tell me?" He asked again, this time, Li Lao already felt pressured! If it is reported, Gu Yan can''t escape the line. If he doesn''t report it, he wants to watch Li Tian take a "wrong" path. The more he wants to feel nervous, the more he breathes, the more he is afraid of the wall. In the end, he got close to his upper body and said something difficult. "Then you can not accept those people to do your hand..." Black and black, he endured, if you have to collect some people who kill people and goods, then Gu Yanzhen is not very easy to be taken by them? Gu Yan smiled softly. "If you don''t accept them, then you can only kill them. You choose." Li Laozhen lived, yeah... If you don¡¯t accept them, Gu Yanhe will eat black, they will definitely go to Gu Yan¡¯s, but how can they accept such a group? Can be black, they will kill and kill, this... Seeing that the old and tangled eyebrows were all wrinkled together, Gu Yan suddenly smiled in a good mood. He grabbed Li''s hand and pulled it, then the other hand held his face and kissed him. Li old was shocked! There is a little child between them! He subconsciously pushed Gu Yan, and wanted to reprimand, but considering that the little boy was still asleep, he could only calm his face and press down his voice. "How do you mess around!" Gu Yan¡¯s mood was surprisingly good. His gloomy eyebrows stretched out and gradually revealed the demon side. He only listened to his smile and said, ¡°I am just happy.¡± He didn''t expect Li Tian to go to this step for him "no principle", so when he heard Li Tian ask "Can you not accept those people", he has no other thoughts and wants to kiss him! This shows that he decided to conceal his conscience against his conscience, support him to eat black, and is it more worthy than this? But Li Tian is very angry now! I saw that he wiped his mouth hard, and his heart was extremely angry! He must have been cursed by the **** of fate! Otherwise, why did he always be a man before he came here? After that, he was kissed by a man. What the **** is this! Can you still be better? ! He whispered, "I warn you! If you kiss me again, I, I will tell you!" He threw his biggest threat, and Gu Yan smiled. "You go to report it, anyway, I have decided to report them tomorrow." Li Lao was stunned. "Don''t you want to eat black?" Is it difficult to tease him? Gu Yan looked at his eyes and whispered, "Don''t you not want me to do this?" When he said this, the room was quiet and quiet. Li Lao heart beats a stag... just because he is not allowed, so he will not do it? Inexplicable, he felt that the temperature in the room was a bit high, and the air seemed to solidify, making people breathless. However, Gu Yan is willing to "change the evil spirits" and "the cliffs and le horses". He should be happy, why does this feel so so... so nervous? "Sleeping!" Li Lao closed his eyes and forgot to pursue Gu Yan''s kiss with him for a while. He is now a bit complicated and needs to be quiet! Gu Yan smiled and closed her eyes. Although there was a little boy in between, but the three people were lying together, there was a kind of harmony. In fact, after he wants to eat black, he will be able to compile those people, and is it more suitable for the bad guys who are not blind? As for the pressure, it is not within his consideration. The only thing he has to consider is whether Li Tian can accept it... He knew very well that Li Tian was disgusted with him in the heavens. He did have a reason to kill too many people. He even killed their masters with their own hands, even if they had difficulties. So right now... He would rather turn a little to achieve his goal, and he doesn¡¯t want to step on the thunder easily. Who told Li Tian that this guy would die? When he determines that a person is a good person, then no matter what he does, he will think about him. When he determines that a person is a bad person, then he will be more wary if he does more. Think about it, it¡¯s really hard to deal with... * Early the next morning, Li Lao got up. He was waiting for Gu Shang to bring a message, and he wanted to avoid Gu Yan. Gu Yan is like nothing, just really telling those people to go. Poor people thought that Gu Yan, like them, was a monk. When he saw so many arms, he would definitely be black and black! Therefore, they did not worry that Gu Yan would report them, and they were prepared for the night, just wait for Gu Yan to come again and kill him! Who knows Gu Yan told them! When they were caught by the guards, they didn¡¯t know what happened. When they knew that they couldn¡¯t regret it, the guy didn¡¯t play the cards! On the other side, Li Lao waited until noon, and Gu Shang will finally come! But this time he came, the expression was a lot of dignity, and Li Laoxin felt awkward and felt that something bad happened. "What''s wrong?" asked Li. Gu will let other people wait outside, including the little boy, who himself went to the little black house with Li, and closed the door. "What happened in the end?" Seeing the general is so mysterious, Li Lao could not help but ask. Gu Shang will lick his lips and watch him whisper, "Yun Qi''s blood test results came out..." "and then?" "His blood... can purify the zombie virus." Li was shocked and immediately overjoyed! "Is this not a good thing?!" Gu will be full of sadness. "If this is the case, I don''t have to have such a headache! The researchers I have done have done many experiments and found that Yun Qi''s blood can purify the zombie virus, not because he is physically special, he is born with antibodies, but he eats What is it, that kind of thing is working" Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 Tian Yan Fan, 63 "What do you mean?" Li old frowned. "The meaning is that Yun Qi is just a container!" Gu will look at Li Tian''s eyes and say with dignity. "The researchers extracted a substance in his blood that had never been found before. It has a strong purifying effect on the zombie virus, but it is also limited. For example, a person who is infected with a zombie virus, as long as he drinks 30 grams of blood from Yun Qi before he is completely corpse, the virus in his body will be purified! He will return to normal! ¡± Li Lao licked his lips. "This... is this a good thing?" No matter how Yun Qi becomes like this, as long as he keeps making blood and regularly draws blood, not only will it not affect his body, he can save many people, isn''t it? Gu will sigh, "The next thing I want to tell you is the most important..." He glanced at the closed door and lowered his voice. "Yun Qi is not normal... Through blood tests, the researchers found that he is not a living person! If you really want to compare, his body has no zombie virus. Other performances are exactly the same as zombies! In short, he should be a dead man!" Li Lao stunned. "No, he has a breath!" After all, they slept together last night. Gu will sigh. "I have used the wrong word, Yun Qi is not a dead person, he is - half dead." * They talked for more than half an hour before they came out. When Li Laoyi came out, he saw Yun Qi. At this time, he also looked at Li Tian nervously because he knew very well that they were talking about him. Li Lao Chong Yun Qi recruited and waved, Yun Qi did not hesitate, and broke away from the hand of a soldier''s brother. Li Lao reached out to Yun Qi¡¯s shoulder and his expression was a bit unspeakable. He had always thought that the child was infected with the virus, so he wanted to give him a blood test, but he forgot to check his physical abnormality, and now... An aura poured from the shoulder of the little boy, and after a big Sunday, he slowly returned to the old palm. Li old heart is clear, Yun Qi''s heartbeat is only 30 minutes in a minute, breathing is slower than ordinary people, blood flow is slower... Plus, he can eat without food, and the wound heals very slowly. It can be seen that Gu is going to say yes. This child is really a living dead. He can¡¯t make blood. If he analyzes it according to normal conditions, he may It will not take long before he will die because of blood dryness, but he is still alive. He knelt down and looked at the boy''s eyes and asked softly. "Yun Qi, you told me, have you ever eaten anything weird?" Yun Qi snorted and then subconsciously said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time, I don''t like to eat." Li Lao¡¯s voice was softer. ¡°I said before, did you eat anything before, that is what you have not seen before.¡± Yun Qi frowned and thought about it. At this point his face has been washed, it looks pretty pretty, pale skin is almost transparent in the sun, just looking at it is distressing. When he thought of something, he suddenly appeared! "There is one! I have had a very strange fruit!" Li Laowen said, whispered, "What is the fruit, where did you eat it?" The little boy described it to him. "...Dad took me to the first meeting. We have passed a big river... Dad said that I will fish for me. It took him a long time to catch a big fish! And the fruit is there. In the belly of the fish!" The original fish belly was thrown away by his dad, but the fruit is very special, exuding a fragrance that other fruits do not have, very attractive! When the little boy accidentally saw it, he dug the fruit out of the discarded fish belly and washed it to the water. The fruit looked very beautiful too. He didn''t resist the temptation, so he ate it. Because the fruit has a beautiful purple pattern, and it is very sweet, so he remembers very clearly, and when he asked, he remembered it. Li Lao listened to the little boy and said that he quickly figured out what it was. Actually it is a "net evil"... A kind of demon fruit that is very rare in all kinds of heavens, generally grows on the mass grave, and can grow out by chance. If this is the case, it is well understood. The net evil is grown from the body, so the person who eats it will slowly become a pure corpse... This is generally a special martial art, and it is perfect to practice. A kind of demon fruit that will be used when you are not used. After figuring out the situation, Li Laojing thought. Taking the net evil, Yun Qi¡¯s body will become more and more like a corpse. But he will not die completely, but will become a living dead as he is now, and his body can no longer make blood. In short, if someone wants to use Yun Qi¡¯s blood to save people, then his blood will be used. A little less, if one day his body''s blood is less than one-third, then he will die completely, and then the body becomes a pure corpse under the effect of the net evil, becoming the perfect material for cockroaches. At this time, Gu Shang will come over, he let other people get on the bus first, and then said to Li Lao. "Li Tian, ??what are your plans?" Through blood tests, Gu will already know that this little boy can''t make blood. If he wants to save people with the blood of a little boy, it is equivalent to killing people! So he couldn''t choose between the moments, so he asked Li Tian. Li Tian said solemnly, "The child''s blood is a little less, and even if he wants to save, he can only save people who are infected soon, so my suggestion is to let it go... This child has the right to choose. Just Is his blood really impossible to replicate?" Although the net evil is a natural demon, Li Lao still hopes that they can find alternatives. Gu Shang will nod. "You can rest assured that the special substances in his blood have been extracted and sent to the institute. Once I find a substitute, I will definitely tell you the first thing. Even if I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, I believe. After the people in the institute have the direction, they will try their best to integrate that kind of material! With so many people concentrating on wisdom, I think it will be!" Li Lao listened, smiled and took a picture of Gu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°...I¡¯m so thankful to you!¡± He would like to thank General Gu for choosing to keep Yun Qi. If it is another person in power and finds the particularity of Yun Qi''s blood, he may think of his blood as his own. Only Gu Shang, after knowing that Yun Qi itself had little effect on the attack of the zombie virus, he decided to save him, which made Li Lao very grateful! "It doesn''t matter, it should be me who said thank you." Gu Shang will smile, and suddenly went to Li Tian for a standard military ceremony! "Because you saved this child, let us find the direction to overcome the virus, thank you!" Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 Tian Yan Fan, 64 Finally, Gu will take a little more of Yun Qi¡¯s blood and then leave. He promised to be old and will not say Yun Qi¡¯s things. Yun Qi is very special, but this is obviously not a good thing for him. Li Lao looked at the back of the team and sighed, but it was a good thing to make sure that Yun Qi did not hurt others. He decided to take the child to Zone D today. At this time, Gu Yan came back. He had left the guard with a guard for a while, and he left with a guard for a while. When he came back, he carried a bag on his back and the bag looked heavy. "Go!" On the way, he received a call from General Gu, who already knew the cause and effect. For now, Yun Qi is obviously a problem for them, because once his secret is discovered, the consequences are unimaginable, but he is not afraid of people, so trouble is trouble, anyway, there is already a troublesome little sister at home. . Li Lao nodded and turned and bent down to Yun Qi. "Go, let''s go home." Regardless of how the child will be in the future, Li¡¯s current thinking is definitely to hope that he can return to normal life. As for how to do it later, let''s talk about it later! They didn''t go back to the D area for a long time. Li Mu Xiaojiu came back. Li Lao was very strange and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at home for two more days?¡± In the last days, it¡¯s not easy to meet up with relatives. They actually came back after only one day. What happened? Li Mu shook his head and smiled. "I don''t want to be back." This time, they not only saw their own family, but also met the family members of the dead comrades. After they knew the death, they were very painful. This is the last thing they want to see. It is better to come back. But before they came back, they went to the family area to report it. If they were out of the task, if they died outside, the family members could enjoy the family area for life. As for them, although they did not complete the task, they saved the attention. Yes, it is also a meritorious service, so the military and political affairs that issued the task did not say anything. In the future, even if they don''t pick up the task, the military and political side will treat their family members preferentially, but if they want to make their families better, they still have to work hard! Especially now they don¡¯t have to care for their own family... Li Lao seems to understand something, he nodded, did not ask again. And Li Mu pointed to Yun Qidao. "Where did this child come from?" Li Lao touched the boy''s head and smiled and said, "He is Yun Qi, an orphan. I decided to adopt him." As soon as I heard this, Li Mu didn''t say anything. The little donkey he was holding in his arms turned and looked at it. The child was born differently than ordinary people. Not only did he grow faster than the average child, but IQ seemed to be the same. Yun Qi, who was led by Li Lao, was glanced at the black eyes of Xiao Zizi. He was inexplicably scared and quickly went to Li Lao. But he also thought that the little sister-in-law was cute. After hiding, he secretly watched him, a curious and unwilling approach. At this time Gu Yan came over. He took out several guns from the bag and gave them to Li Mu! Li Mu''s original gun was either broken or dropped. Only Xiao Jiu had one hand, but no bullets, so this will Gu Yan take out the gun, they are very surprised! "Where is this?" Li Mu asked while checking the gun in his hand. Gu Yan casually said, "The military administration sent it." Li Lao was hesitant on the side, but did not say anything, anyway, Gu Yan chose to report those people, in his opinion is already a good performance! As for the other, I still have one eye closed. They thanked them and then collected the guns. Li Mu said happily, "I brought some special food back, and I have a big meal this evening!" Everyone cheered, although their food is not much, but based on their strength, I am afraid that there will be no food in the future? Just when Li Mu was cooking in the heat, their door rang, and Li ran to open the door. I didn''t expect to see a very unexpected person! "sister?" Li Lao¡¯s physical instinct, let these two words blurt out, Li Shuiyue did not have a good start to see his preparation, so this will also hold her! She saw a big change in Li Tian, ??she did not dare to recognize, in her impression, Li Tian is a deep-minded, long-looking, but distorted vision than a woman! In front of this young boy is tall and straight, handsome and eye-catching, the original excessively delicate facial features, under his particularly clean eyes, any dark words placed on him seem so at a loss. Li Shuiyue fixed the god, and then suddenly climbed up and hugged the old man! "Small day! It''s really you! You are alive and coming back!" Her tone was so excited, and the choked voice didn''t seem to be a fake, but after she hugged it, Li Tian didn''t feel any temperature, only felt chilly! Seeing Li Tian not talking, Li Shuiyue continued, "It is good to see you! Mom and Dad are dead, I only have one of you, and it¡¯s good to see you again!" At this moment, a voice suddenly inserted. "Should it be a surprise again? He did not die in E City. Are you disappointed?" Li Shuiyue was shocked. The next second, her wrist hurt, and suddenly screamed. Then Li Tian in her arms was taken away, and then appeared in front of him, is a young boy, this boy looks more feminine, but the suffocating in the eyes is sharp and oppressive, at first glance, I know that it is not good to provoke. ! Didn''t Li Tian die, just because he was on him? This person''s strength is great! Should he be a person with complete primary evolution? ! "Who are you?" Li Shuiyue flashed, and then looked at the side of the old man, "I don''t know what you are talking about, Xiaotian, help me..." Gu Yan listened to her numbness and shouted "Xiaotian", and the strength in her hand suddenly increased! Li Shuiyue screamed louder, and then his eyes suddenly changed! Just when she wanted to fight back, Li Tian suddenly pulled Gu Yan, "Forget it, don''t move her." This is not because Li Tianxin is soft, but he found that Li Shuiyue is covered with a strong purple gas! Although there is a lot of peach-colored infestation in the purple gas, she is still swayed by gas. If she kills her at this time, it will have very bad consequences. Gu Yan also saw it. He blinked and released Li Shuiyue. Originally, he wanted to meet this woman and killed her directly, but since she is so special, he will kill others and kill her! The atmosphere became a bit embarrassing, Li Shuiyue licked his red and swollen wrists, and could not help but swear in the heart for a thousand times! She looked up at Li Lao and her eyes became wronged again. Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty Five "Small day... What happened? Who is he, are you misunderstood me?" Li Lao has some headaches. Before he knew that Li Shuiyue had a gas transportation, he originally intended to showdown directly after meeting. There were complaints and revenge, but now there is revenge. But now... He frowned. "My memory is missing. Although I know that you are my sister, I have no feelings for you, so you better not come to me again." Li Shuiyue changed his mind. "Are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the doctor?" She wanted to be close, but Gu Yan first stepped in front of her, and the door did not let her in. "Li Tian has said that he is not familiar with you. If you are not difficult, don''t blame me!" When he said this, the dark pupils tightened, and there was a feeling of stinging for no reason. The murder was not too obvious. Li Shuiyue bite his teeth, and Gu Yan is there. She feels that it is a bit difficult to communicate with Li Tian, ??but she will not give up. She only listens to her. "Small day, I am sick of medicine. If you figured it out, come to Zone B to find me. Anyway, I am your only sister..." "Roll!" Gu Yan glanced at her and directly slammed the door. If Li Shuiyue did not hide quickly, her nose would hit the bleeding! Damn, who is this? ! She stood at the door and her eyes kept turning. The more she thought, the more she felt that Li Tian could come back alive because she was just the boy. Hey, a good heart, a male lotus, can¡¯t get on the East and turn to a powerful teenager. It¡¯s really a good idea! She didn''t feel that Li Tian was really lost her memory. She felt that Li Tian must have known something, so she would have a gap with her, but it doesn''t matter, the other party is not broken, she just doesn''t know, then Li Tian is Any "accident" died, and no one would doubt her. After slamming the door, Li Tian¡¯s expression was complicated, but he said to Gu Yan the first time. "You may not see it now, that woman... well, all in all, you better not start with her, in the future... still hide!" "Hidden?" Gu Yan smiled. "She had hurt you before, so let her go?" Li Lao Zhang opened his mouth. He also suspected that the previous E city was Li Shuiyue calculating him, but there was no evidence, so this will, he really can''t say "dismissed". Gu Yan stepped forward and helped Li Tian to go to the living room. "Don''t worry about her business, just give it to me." Li Lao is hesitant, because Gu Yan is smaller than him, how can he be assured? It seems that I saw the old worry, Gu Yanyi no one noticed, suddenly reached out and knocked on Li Tian¡¯s head. "Don''t think about it, not everyone is as stupid as you are." Li Tian listened, very convinced! He wants to refute one sentence: Do you think I am stupid and kiss me? However, this always felt strange, so he did not say anything. ...... At the dinner table, a group of people smashed the clouds and ate the food on the table. Yun Qi didn''t need to eat anything. He drank two soups. Li Mu originally wanted to ask, but Li Lao shook his head. He didn''t ask, and he planned to ask again. After eating, Xiaojiu sighed. "Anse Captain, although they haven''t returned yet, they have already expressed their meaning very clearly before they left. They have four people, and two of them don''t want to team up again, so The Peace squad is disbanded and the remaining two want to join us." Li Mu nodded and added, "An Captain and Xiao Liu, as well as a few of us, Xiao Jiu, Zhao Hai, Ye Mao, we all decided to follow you. If you don''t give up, let''s form a team together?" This is what he said to Gu Yan and Li Lao. If there is no comparison between them, Li Mu may still feel that he is quite powerful, and his strength and speed are three times higher than the past! But there are them, Li Mucai knows what is the life of hanging! Living in the last days, who still doesn''t want to open a hung? Li Yan and Gu Yan looked at each other. Gu Yan didn''t really want to form a team because he felt that these people were dragged down, but Li Lao didn''t think so. He felt that there were more people to take care of, and he was usually a little more busy. Why not? ? So he promised, "You can team up, what is the name of our team?" On the other hand, Xiao Jiu proposed, "Flying Dragons? How to ride a small team? Superman team?" Li Lao didn''t like it. At this time, Li Mu smiled and said, "It''s called Tian Yan''s team. It''s the same for other teams. It''s named after the boss. And you are the best of our team. Just use your name group. Team!" Li Lao did not speak for a while, Tian Yan team? This name is so strange! Is it true that the family will be named after the husband and wife team? Gu Yan, who usually does not speak, suddenly spoke. "Okay, this name." Ever since, I don¡¯t wait for Li Lao to say something, so the name is so decided! Li Mu said happily, "Well, I will pay attention to the task tomorrow! There are not many foods at home, and the brothers must work hard! Otherwise they will be hungry!" He said this, everyone laughed, and they were not afraid at all. Are their squads with two plug-ins still hungry? nonexistent. The little scorpion on the side just finished drinking milk powder and had a full-bodied milk powder. He should be the luckiest cockroach of the whole world. Finally, a week has passed, and his legs are finally good when Li Lao does not stop using Aura to nourish and divert! He left the cane and walked a few steps. As long as he didn''t run, there was basically no problem with normal walking. This is good, he can go to the institute! Gu will know that Li Tian¡¯s legs are good, and he also specially congratulated him, but the main reason for his coming is to say Yun Qi¡¯s business. He sent the special substances extracted from Yunqi''s blood to the institute. This thing is insoluble in flesh and blood, but it has really changed the body of Yun Qi. To be honest, Gu will think it is amazing! The people in the institute also felt that this blood sample caused an uproar in the institute! They forced a sample of where the doctor would come from. Gu said that it was extracted from the blood of an infected person, and the infected person was dead on the way back. The team¡¯s people could not take it away. His body was only brought back with a bag of blood. Although this excuse has been used once, it is the best way to die without a testimony. The people in the institute have heard that he has nothing to say, and he will be a famous "hero". If there is a chance to crack the virus, he should It won¡¯t be hidden. Despite coping with the past, Gu is still a bit of a slap in the face, apparently this time is too entangled. Li Lao expressed his gratitude again and then talked about the team. Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty Six Gu Shang will be a little sorry when he heard it. "Do you really not join the army?" Such a strong fighting force, he really did not want to let go, especially the scene of the two-meter-high gorillas smashing out. I still remember very clearly that it is a pity that such a good seedling slips away. Is that a pity? Li Lao, their minds have been decided. "We still like to live freely." After they form a team, they can choose what tasks they want to take, and they must obey after they join the army. Gu Shang will ask, "What about the work of your institute? Are you going to work at the institute?" Li Lao said with a smile, "This is a very good solution. I looked at it. The staff outside the institute have things to take time off. If you need me, I will team up with them to complete the task. I don''t need me. Stay at the institute." Although he will deduct a little benefit, Li Lao does not worry at all. When he is a little higher, he can not eat rice, let alone those materials. After deciding on the future, everyone has been a lot easier. Gu is willing to send a protective suit to everyone, so that they can be safer. When he left, Li was sent to the door. He thought of something and said to Gu Shang. "Gu Shang, do you still remember the boy around me? He is also called Gu Yan." Gu Shang will squat for a moment, then smiled and said, "Remember, impressed." Li Lao listened, and smiled embarrassedly. "He has been going out early and late, I don''t know what he is doing. The reason why he is mentioning is because...what is it because he did something bad? I also hope that I will be able to open the Internet and tell me to let me solve it. The child is not bad." He would say this, mainly because Gu Yan came back late in the past few days, his body smelled more and more heavy, he was not easy to ask, asked Gu Yan not to say, he seems to be in a rebellious period, this One can be seen from his distorted sexual orientation. Gu Shang will deeply understand the good intentions of Li Lao as a "parent", so he patted his shoulder and said. "Do not worry! If there is news about him in the future, as long as it does not harm the interests of the base and does not harm the innocent people, I will suppress it if I can suppress it. How can he save me?" Li Lao was relieved, and smiled at him. "That will take you hard!" He smiled very well. This body is different from the previous baby face. This body looks too delicate. Especially when you smile, your eyes are bent, your lips are red and white, and everyone who sees him laughs has one. The feeling of turbidity and clearness. Gu Shang will hold it, and when he returns to God, he can''t help but admire, "You look so good." There are not so many good-looking people in the end of the world. Most people are running for survival. If there is time to clean up, there are only a handful of powerful people who can keep themselves clean. Li Lao listened, and the smile suddenly became a stiff, then he looked at Gu Shangyi with amazement, and unconsciously took a step back. "Then, Gu Shang, I see you are not too young, are you married?" Gu did not expect that he would suddenly ask this, but still honestly said, "No, but I have a fiancee, maybe I will get married when the world is safe." Li old tangled and frowned, asked carefully, "Your fiancee... Should it be a woman?" "Ah?" Gu will not respond. Look at him like this, Li Lao knows that he wants more, and quickly hit a haha ??attempt to mix. "So, I am joking! Is your fianc¨¦e also at the first meeting? Is she looking good?" Gu Shang will nod and smile. "It¡¯s also a coincidence. She is also working at the institute. You should see her soon after, and as for the looks... she is still pretty." Just... Gu will see Li Tian, ??he did not believe that a man would look better than a woman, but now he believes. Listening to the generals, Li Laocai put a heart back in his stomach... He said that the world is still normal, heterosexuality is king! He patted the back of the admiral and said seriously, "You are my brother in the future!" Gu Shang will not help but smile. "I thought we were brothers. I didn''t expect it now?" Li Lao was embarrassed to grab his long hair and smiled. "There was a mistake in the mouth. It used to be a brother!" However, he changed his mind and asked, "Is there a plan to change your name in the near future?" Gu Shang will be confused. "Why should I change my name?" Li Lao said very seriously, "Your name is flawed, believe me, you will change your name in the future! So your emotional life will be normal!" He said that he was very serious, and he would almost believe it, but he felt that it was strange... On the other side, the military and political commune. Gu Yan looked at the task list in front of him. Their team''s combat effectiveness is still too weak. Since Li Tian wants to bring these people, it is imperative to pull up their strengths. The best way to improve their strength is to actually fight, so Gu Yan swept all the tasks and pointed directly to the first. Everything, "just pick up this task." Li Mu took a look at it and trembled! This mission is to go to the city center of the first meeting and bring a super computer back to the base! There are more than a dozen supercomputers in their country. Each supercomputer is almost as big as a small house. At the moment, the first one will send someone to rescue him. This time they are going to rescue another slightly smaller computer. A truck can hold it... Li Mu hesitated and said, "There are not hundreds of people who can''t get it at the same time. After all, there are so many zombies in the city center, and we only have a few people." However, Gu Yan¡¯s mind has been decided. ¡°On this mission, the above said, pick up this task will be equipped with a truck, you go to the truck.¡± The car at the moment is not a scarce substance, but the oil is scarce, so they mainly go to the oil. Li Mu saw that he could not persuade Gu Yan, only to listen to his words. At this time, he was somewhat suspicious of his own judgment. Is it really a reliable choice to find two young people to be captains? But he still hasn''t taken two steps, Gu Yan has stopped him. "and many more." Li Muyi, "Are you changing your mind?" Gu Yan¡¯s lips smiled, and the cold and cold eyes glanced at him and whispered, ¡°Be as high-profile as possible, no matter who asks you what task you have received, you tell him.¡± Li Mu did not understand, "Do you want to find someone to form a team?" But can''t anyone come to this task? Not everyone is as crazy as their team, the top task is to pick up. Gu Yan blinked. "No, I want to fish." Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty-seven Li Shuiyue knows that Tianyan¡¯s team has received the top task and can¡¯t help but sneer. It¡¯s really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! What tasks are dare to pick up, go deep into the city center of the first meeting, even the military and political sides need to be cautious and cautious, they are bile... However, this is also good, before they were lucky in the E city, this time will not! * After Gu Yan went back, she briefly talked about her task: after three days, she went to the city center to pick up the super computer. Li Lao didn¡¯t feel anything. Because of his trust in Gu Yan, he didn¡¯t think Gu Yan would hang him. And he is going to the institute to report this afternoon! Li Lao was a little nervous, and he changed his black sportswear that didn''t go through. He was going to leave after he was neatly packed. However, Gu Yan stopped him, and Li Laoyi turned back and saw Gu Yan put a very delicate silver pistol into his arms. "Take it." "Is it not good?" Li Lao tangled and said, "The gun at the institute is not brought in." Gu Yandao, "Take the road just in case." Li Lao took it, he said, "The Academy has food at night, so you don''t have to wait for me. In addition, Yun Qi is a child. You don''t always have a face when you face him, scare the children. "" Seeing him smashing the look of a broken heart, let Gu Yan''s mouth hooked, "Know it, go." Li old turned and left. "Wait." Gu Yan stopped him again. Li Tian turned back, clean eyes and black and white, with the light of morning light and sly, full of sunshine. Gu Yan gave him a deep look and walked over and said softly, "If someone bullies you, come back and tell me." Li Lao has some incomprehensible frowns. "Everyone is working together and working hard to overcome the virus. How can you bully me?" Gu Yan listened, and his mouth slammed, I really wanted to open his head! However, when I remembered that in the Zongmen, Li Tian would not touch the wall in his sister-in-law. Other aspects were smooth sailing and he wanted to sigh! Nothing is absolutely calm. There is a struggle in some places. Before Li Tian, ??I could not want anything. Just because there is a master, there is a town, and now it is not so harmonious. "Remember what I said, you can''t be bullied!" Li Lao "oh", a look of tangled away, Gu Yan looked at his back is very uneasy, this guy will not be bullied, still do not know? When it comes to this, he has a headache. Li Tian is a good guy who has lived with the night Shen Yuan for many years. Why is it that night Shen Yuan is so insidious, is he so stupid? It is also said that Li Lao "good luck", after he awakened, has not "take care of" the night Shen Yuan for a long time, night Shen Yuan has entered the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and opened the invincible mode, every day has passed the "windy and smooth water." Coupled with the night Shen Yuan to pet the wife, from an early age, he trained the super skills of "recruiting people", and Li Lao was also raised by him by the way... Um... After all, this should be the pot of the night Shen Yuan. Li Lao used the work permit to get on the base car. This car is very long and has more than a dozen cars, like a small train. In the A area, the institute takes about two hours to arrive, so he closed his eyes and raised his mind. Except for some very important researchers, other people who are not allowed to live in Area A can only live in the dormitory outside the wall of Area A, or like the old man, run back and forth every day. In the D area and Li Lao, there are many other staff members, such as water conservancy, electrician, etc. The base is not perfect now, and construction is everywhere, and the demand for personnel is very large. All the way in the past, there are ups and downs, but when I finally went to the B area, there were more and more, and there were fewer people. Finally, there were only a few people left in the A area. Li Lao guessed that they were all staff members of the institute. They just wanted to say hello. As soon as the results were over, people didn¡¯t look at him. They ran like this and looked very unfriendly. Li Lao touched his head. "It seems that the work of the institute is very heavy..." Otherwise, how can they all be in a hurry? After getting off the bus, Li Lao took the work card to the research management area. Area A is very large, there are four office buildings! They revolve around a tall building in the shape of a minaret, the Academy headquarters! In addition, there are open-air experimental areas, underground secret bases, power supply and water supply zones, etc., which are incredible. This is the core area, surrounded by the scientist living area, the soldier garrison area, the safety monitoring area, and the management area. Li Laojing led the way to find the management area. He came here to find a job he could do in the institute. Although he already has a work permit, his job position is blank, because Gu will not know what he can do, so let him come and choose again. He was received by a middle-aged uncle. When he saw that Li Lao was white and clean, he was too young to feel that he was not working. It is estimated to be a relationship, so his attitude is not very enthusiastic. After all, this relationship He saw much more. "You talk about it, what do you want?" This problem can be hard to live with, and he will get a lot. Not only will he refine the medicine, but also the refiner and the character array. Unfortunately, the world has too little aura, and the clever woman is hard to be without rice. So he really doesn¡¯t know. What will you be. "I... I will be pharmacy." Pharmacology is interoperable, just as there are medicines and medicines in the heavens, and elixir can generally find alternatives from all medicines, but the efficacy will definitely be greatly reduced, but they are essentially related, so as long as he is familiar with The drugs in this world, knowing their medicinal properties, can still be done back to the old line. The middle-aged uncle laughed, how can the pharmaceutical industry be so young, at most, is it a fur? Can he distinguish the basic medicines? "Hey, you didn''t see the basket of herbs. Just sent it in the morning, you said, you know a few!" Li Lao glanced at him and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know much about the medicine. Moreover, the medicines of the world and the medicines of the heavens were the same as the medicine. The name was different. Even if he said that this person would think that he was In a mess. The middle-aged uncle shook his head. "Forget it, estimate that you are learning the Western set... but you can''t do this. Many departments need people to understand herbal medicine. You can''t do these jobs." Li Lao quickly said, "I can, I remember very well, as long as I can give me the corresponding books, I will learn soon!" But how can the uncle believe? He waved his hand, "Okay, saying that you can''t do it. The pharmaceutical department can''t enter any relationship with other parts. You have to have real talents. You said, what the **** are you?" The middle-aged uncle turned over the record book. Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 Tian Yan Fan, 68 ¡°Is the instrument maintenance going?¡± Li Lao shook his head. "No... but I can learn." Uncle continued to shake his head. "Do you know organic chemistry? There is recruiting people there." Li Lao, "No... no." Uncle looked at Li Lao, and some dissatisfied said, "The physical and chemical research room is also bad, will you always do this?" Li Lao said very seriously, "I can learn!" He can really learn, he has a foundation, but his knowledge will not intercommunicate with the world for the time being, but it will definitely pass, and pass through! The middle-aged uncle closed the booklet and he calmly said. "I won''t chemistry you to apply for a pharmaceutical professional job, are you teasing me?" Li Lao was asked to be speechless. "Electricians, engineering drawings, drug analysis... can you not one?" Li Lao hangs his head and is not convinced, "I can learn!" He is powerful! He knows a lot of knowledge, that is, he hasn''t figured out what he knows, what it is in this world, and he is stupid in his physical high school. He can help a limited amount, but he is really useful! Uncle is a little angry, "If you do, go to the medicinal warehouse, learn from the simplest! Besides, I don''t think there is any work for you." In this way, Li Lao was rushed to the medicinal material warehouse. He originally wanted to borrow a few botanical books to look at it, but he was ruthlessly rejected. Li couldn¡¯t help but go down the warehouse. He didn¡¯t understand it. He should have It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s a problem. In fact, Li Lao also knows what went wrong, he is not familiar with the world is a bad injury! I don''t know the medicinal materials here, I don''t know how to use the instruments of this world, I don''t know the various pharmaceutical formulas of this world... Before I fully understood the situation, his previous knowledge was nowhere to be placed. This is very embarrassing. It is like guarding a Jinshan but there is no door to move out. In the eyes of others, he is still "poor." Looking at the warehouse was originally an easy task, but it was not easy for the employees to carry the drugs sometimes, so after the old man came, the original staff directly grasped the Ding and asked him to carry the boxes. Li Lao listened, and went to the medicine cabinet without saying anything. The two staff members who were carrying the boxes were looking for an excuse to be lazy and whispering by the way. "Who is this guy stuffed in? Is it so thin to come to the warehouse, isn''t it that many places are missing?" Another man snorted. "I can''t estimate anything. I can only come to the warehouse as a coolie? But as for his small body, it is estimated that moving a few boxes will not work. Hey, it''s a mess!" Unexpectedly, Li Lao has been moving. If his legs are just right, he will go very slowly. Otherwise, he will not be able to move all these boxes in half an hour. He is still thinking about things while moving. In any case, he has already entered the institute, starting from the basics! It is imperative to think about whether there is a faster way to learn. He still thought it was too good. He thought that someone coming to this company would bring him to the knowledge of medicine. Now it seems that he still has to learn by himself... In this way, he moved all the goods, even one of the oversized pieces, when others were trying to come over and help the handle, he easily moved into the car, so that people around him were surprised! Still the two staff who spit, one of them said. "Where! How did such a powerful person get to the warehouse? Who is offending someone?" The other quickly said, "Hurry! Isn''t there a lot of backlog of goods unclear? Call him to move!" ...... Ever since, Li Lao worked overtime on the first day of work, but after working overtime, the staff of the same warehouse had a good attitude towards him. After all, this is a colleague who has strength and hard work. Who doesn''t like it? Before Li went home, he went to play the card. After the card was punched, there were points in his work permit. These points can be exchanged for materials, and then he was happy to go to the exchange area. He originally wanted to change the chocolate, but remembered that Gu Yan seemed to prefer mints, so he changed the mints, then changed the half a catty, and a fresh vegetable. After changing these points, the points were used up. In general, the welfare of the Institute is very good. Something is in the hand, and Li Lao has a sense of accomplishment. Although his ambition has not yet been realized, he is still happy! However, on his way back, because of the things in his hand, he attracted many people''s eyes. When he got out of the car, many children came around. Although the life in Area D is better than that in Area E, there are still many people who can''t eat enough. After all, not everyone''s welfare can be compared with the Institute. Otherwise, no one wants to go to the Institute. Because the base is not allowed to make trouble, those children dare to surround the old. "Big brother! Big brother is good, give something to eat!" "My father was injured at work, and the family has already lost food..." "Oh... Mom and Dad are dead, my family and my brother are..." They are more miserable than one, and they seem to be yellow and thin. The base has done a good job in many aspects, but it has not yet developed to the point where it can take care of the old and the weak, so there are still many people in the base who have worked very hard. Li old thought about the rice at home, he opened the bag and wanted to give the rice to them. Then he hesitated for a moment, tearing the mints away, and planning to split one by one. As a result, those children see Li Lao so well, directly robbed, after all, his things are limited, and so many people are robbed, only to grab is his own! Li Lao quickly said, "Don''t grab, don''t grab..." But these children didn''t listen at all, and in a short while, his bag was empty. After the robbing of the light, the children sneaked away. I don¡¯t know if it was a thing to go, or to find the next target. When passers-by saw it, many of them showed ridiculous eyes. One of them was kind, and said on the side. "The money is not revealed, is there anyone who puts things in your hands like you? The children of the last days are not simple. In order to make people feel soft, the lie is a set of ones. How miserable it is, like you. , one deceives a quasi!" After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Lao¡¯s white and clean appearance, and couldn¡¯t help but ridiculed. ¡°But watching you, it¡¯s estimated that you haven¡¯t eaten bitter, no wonder you will be cheated!¡± Li Lao took an empty bag with a hole in his hole and stood squatting and laughing. He did not feel that he was deceived. If the children were not in a good condition at home, they would not come out to do such a thing, but he would go back empty-handed. Gu Yan knew that he was afraid to laugh at him. He thought so, and when he looked up, he saw Gu Yan! Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 Tian Yan Fan, Sixty-nine He stood in the crowd, and his face always had the expression "I am very upset" and "Don''t mess with me", so the pedestrians met him and walked subconsciously. When he was old, he was cramped. He didn''t know why he was nervous, but he was a little shameful. Gu Yan said nothing, he just arrived, but looking at Li Tian, ??it is not difficult to imagine what he experienced before. Seeing that he was standing in the same place, Gu Yan strode past and calmly said, "Is there a meal?" Li Lao stunned, because there are a lot of goods to move today, so he missed the meal, and his colleagues did not help him to cook. It is said that it is not allowed. Gu Yan¡¯s expression suddenly sank two points. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat today?¡± Li Laojiao smiled, it seems to be oh... He missed two meals today, no way, who called the warehouse too busy... Gu Yan simply didn''t know what he was doing, he snorted. "Those people are bullying you, right?" Who doesn''t know that the work of the institute is the easiest of all the types of work. He has inquired about it before. How can he be busy until he has no time to eat? "I will go with you tomorrow!" Li Lao quickly waved his hand. "No, they didn''t bully me. They just have a lot of goods to move. They can''t move, so I will take the handle." "Isn''t this bullying? Are you stupid?" Gu Yan said, could not help but stick his finger to poke his forehead. Li Lao was aggrieved, is he an elder? How did the child manage him? Is it difficult to be the second night Shen Yuan? Gu Yan glanced at the empty bag in his hand and asked coldly, "Someone just grabbed your stuff? Where did they run?" Li Lao grabbed the back of his head and was embarrassed to say, "It¡¯s all a group of children, forget it!" Gu Yan is going to blow up! He screamed. "So you said that today you not only did a day''s work, but also earned something that was robbed?!" "Can''t say that..." "You didn''t even get a meal, but they said they didn''t bully you? Everything was robbed. Do you still say that the children are poor?! I said if you are..." When Li Lao saw it, he quickly stuffed the sugar in his hand into Gu Yan¡¯s mouth, and blocked his mouth with both hands, and stopped his next words. The rich mint flavor was opened in the mouth, Gu Yan suddenly stunned, surrounded by pedestrians coming and going, but he could only see Li Tian a bit stupid smile. "Not that I didn''t get anything... Isn''t this a piece of sugar left? I specially changed it for you!" Poor he originally wanted a child to divide a sugar. As a result, he just took out one, and the whole bag was robbed. In the end, only one in his hand and one empty bag were left. Gu Yan¡¯s anger burst away in the cool, sweet candy, and the sky was dark. Everyone hurried home and wanted to have dinner. Gu Yan was silent for a while, he rolled up the sugar in his mouth, and finally he was not airy. "walk home!" Li Lao saw that he was finally stunned, and he was relieved. He had to say that the scene just reminded him of the fear of being dominated by his brother when he was a child. Fortunately, Xiao Yan is more lovely. If it is a brother, then you can pick it up. Not finished, maybe even punish. I thought that I had gone out for a day, and I didn¡¯t change it back. I had to go back to dinner. I was a little embarrassed. ¡°If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m in this situation, it¡¯s okay to not eat for a few days.¡± When he didn''t go to work before, he didn''t know how much food in the end of the world was hard to come by. Today he worked for a day before changing back to something so that he knows how hard it is to eat and drink on weekdays... They were all robbed, and he didn¡¯t have any contribution. What would he mean to eat white? Gu Yanyi gently rubbed the sugar in his mouth and said, frowning and asking, "Why not eat?" Li Lao said, "It¡¯s not that I earned it. The food at home is my time to recover. I earned my work. I don¡¯t want to eat white food...¡± Gu Yandao, "Let you eat, you will eat." He said, paused. "You eat me, I earn, enough for you to eat!" After that, he strode forward. Li Lao listened, this is relieved, but fortunately, although he is currently useless, but the children who are good at it will earn more. Decided, I must bring food back tomorrow! The last glimmer of the setting sun stretched their figure, and on the way back, Li Lao suddenly asked. "Right, are you coming to pick me up?" Gu Yan said coldly, "It¡¯s just passing by." "This way." Li Laozhen believed. "Then you don''t want to go back so late, what if you can''t catch up with dinner?" Gu Yan can also grow a body, so eating is very important! Gu Yan¡¯s mouth is pumping, but on the face of the sugar in his mouth, he does not intend to care about this guy. The tip of the tongue rolls up the candy, even if his expression is still not to enter, but the kind of horrible momentum is gone, like an ordinary bad-tempered teenager, with an object that is not worrying. After a walk, Gu Yan asked Li Tian what happened today and asked him to say it in no way. Li Lao said one by one, and he heard that Gu Yan only wanted to beat people! This guy, I really didn''t know if I was bullied! It¡¯s also 50,000 years old! Is it white? From time to time, he retired from time to time, and he slept for a long time after his death. People slumbered for 50,000 years. No sleeper beauty can sleep. The two said as they walked, their steps became brisk, and the end of the world was very fierce, but those who stood side by side would not feel that there was anything going on. They have not entered the door yet, they heard Chen Jinxi crying in the wow! A few dads are not good at taking turns, the rice is still steaming, but the dishes seem a bit confusing, the air is a touch of burnt smell, and the house is a mess! This does not blame them, after all, a group of big men have nothing to clean up, things are littered, causing Gu Yan''s original good mood to disappear in the moment of opening the door! But everyone is very surprised, especially Li Mu holding a small donkey! He took a long sigh of relief and walked over. "Gu Yan, you can count it back. I told you that you will go home soon. He still doesn''t believe, he has been crying, for fear that you will not want him!" Gu Yan heard that a cold eye swept over, and the little donkey didn''t cry immediately. He just looked at him with a lot of grievances, and the eyes were all in the eyes. Seeing this scene, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but lick her forehead... The next one is firewood, and there is also a "wife" who likes to weaken chickens from time to time. Gu Yanyi seems to have experienced the feeling of Shen Yuan in the night. He didn''t know what it was like when he was at home with the night, and he just wanted to hit the scene when he came back to see the chicken flying dog! Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 Tian Yan Fan, Seventy But it is impossible to fight, because it really fights, he still can''t win the day. Such a thought, Gu Yan is even more headache... This experience is definitely his black history. He suddenly feels that the vest will never fall and it is good, at least his face and dignity are still there. The next day, Li Lao went to work. Originally, he had already prepared for moving the goods for a day, but he did not expect the attitude of his colleagues to undergo earth-shaking changes! Yesterday they also let him do this, but today, they not only do not let him do anything, but also give him tea, water and attitude. Those who can enter the institute, no matter which department, mean that they have strength or background. They are so smooth, the reason is certainly not simple, but Li Lao did not notice it. After all, he did not feel that he was being bullied before. Soon, three days passed by, Gu Yan they have to go out of the task. This task is very difficult, so Li will definitely go. When he asks for leave from the management office, the other person has a more glance at him. He probably doesn¡¯t understand the people who can comfortably work in the institute. Why go there? Adventure outside. Li Lao did not explain, but he wants to save food and support the family! How can you be comfortable with the status quo? Finally, Li Mu brought together the things that need to be prepared, and everyone started to install! I saw them wearing a uniform black protective clothing, which is wear-resistant and foam-resistant, light and warm, and is a new product that will be specially sent over. The truck has also been remodeled, stronger than before, and as strong as the Big Mac! In order to facilitate the task, Gu Yan did not know where to get a military drone, which can help them to inspect the route. In this way, they got on the bus. Because there are two small ones in the family, there is only one person who wants to leave an adult to look after the children. ...... When the side door of the base slowly opened, everyone was a little excited. Staying in the base means calm and calm, and you can''t eat too much, but they are all unwilling people, even the last days! However, just after their car just went out, there was a black car quietly catching up... No one cares, Li Mu will see them, and they will be treated as a person to work together. The car was so close and not so close, in the car, Li Shuiyue took the telescope to see the front, and the people around her were persuading. "Miss Li, I have called several times to call you back. Or do you still go back? You can rest assured that you must do it!" Li Shuiyue didn''t listen. She put down the telescope and said in a cold voice, "I don''t go back. This time, I must watch him die! No one can stop it!" * Soon, Gu Yan¡¯s trucks drove into the city of the first meeting. The car hadn¡¯t been in for a long time. There was no road ahead, because all the roads were blocked by cars. Their trucks were big, but they couldn¡¯t get in all the way. ? Li Mu had to stop and saw the zombies swaying around, and in the car, everyone was watching the screen around Xiaojiu. "The situation is not good..." Xiao Jiu, while manipulating the aerial view of the drone, muttered to himself as he watched the drone. "...The more you go to the city, the more zombies you go, the more blocked the roads are....we won''t even enter the Sixth Ring?" Listening to him, everyone¡¯s expressions are dignified, and Gu Yan has whitened him. "Are you stupid? It¡¯s been so long, the base has definitely cleared the way to get the goods in the city, and there is definitely more than one!" He said this, Xiao Jiu suddenly reacted, he was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, then manipulated the drone to continue searching, after a while, he said with delight. "I found one! In Nancheng District, there is a road to the city, which should be cleaned up by the military and government." "That''s right." The former Anthony captain, now Uncle An, said, "There are several large granaries in the south of the city. The base clears the road there, definitely for the purpose of delivering food." Xiao Ji listened, quickly controlled the drone to check the way, and finally he sighed. "An uncle said that it was correct. Although the road was cleared, it only reached the five-ring granary. If you go in, there will be no way." Everyone is silent. If there is no way to go after entering the city, it will be troublesome to retreat. At this time, Gu Yantou, who wiped the gun, did not lift it. "Continue to find, look for the city center, there must be a road straight to the city center, find that road." His words let everyone see, there is a way to go straight to the city center? Why don''t they know? Xiao Jiu is full of doubts, and the maneuvering drones go to the city center. This process requires him to concentrate on his work, but the number of zombies around him is increasing, and the people in the car have to go down two clearings. "...the city center is blocked more dead, the bridge is blocked, basically..." Xiaojiu said, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Wait!" He remotely adjusted the angle of the drone and found that there was really no main car on the main road. When the drone was closer, he was surprised. "There is really a road to pass! From the city''s third ring to the first ring, there are only a few cars on the road! When the end of the day broke out, this road is renovating the natural gas pipeline, and a fence has been set up. I saw the sign!" Everyone shouted magic, and a few pairs of eyes looked at Gu Yan at the same time, and Gu Yan just looked at them with contempt. "Don''t ask me how I know, is the decoration on your neck a decoration?" He said this, everyone is embarrassed to laugh, they have long been used to Gu Yan does not speak, it is a pattern of open tongue, this will be completely immune! Xiao Jiu was cheeky and asked, laughing and asking, "Gu Yan, you will talk about it, how do you know that there is a way to the city center?" Gu Yan slammed the gun in his hand and squinted. "You still think about how to take the five-ring to three-ring interception!" The road cleaned up by the military and political forces is from the suburbs to the Fifth Ring Road. There is a road in the city center from the third ring to the first ring, but the five-ring to three-ring roads still need their own embarrassment. Gu Yan said this, Xiao Jiu quickly went on to find a way, and Gu Yan picked up the intercom to Li Mu. "First detour to Nancheng District, there is a road to the five rings. After that, we will stay in the fifth ring tonight. The rest will be said tomorrow." Li Mu replied quickly, "Receive!" Then the truck started. After everyone got on the bus, the truck ran over the body of the zombie and headed for the south city. The black car didn''t know where they suddenly wanted to go, but they kept up. There is only one goal for them on this road, that is, to find opportunities to kill them and to blame them. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 Tian Yan Fan, Seventy One Li Shuiyue is not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as she is in danger, it will be a little help. After the incident, Su Wei will use the convenience of the position to send a medical plane to pick her up. Wherever you can easily leave. After the truck drove to the Nancheng District, because the former military and political people used the tank to push a road, the pushed obstacles were squeezed on both sides of the road, forming a barrier, so there were very few zombies on this road. But this is only now, once their car has been opened five rings, it is another situation, so everyone''s mood is tight. Slowly, at sunset, the truck finally drove to the granary in the south of the city. Li Lao opened his eyes and slowly spit out a suffocating gas. His promotion speed is much faster than that of Gu Yan, not because he is more experienced than Gu Yan, but because he is practicing in heaven, even in the end of the aura, there is no bottleneck in repairing. At the thought of the big battle that will be faced afterwards, Li Lao has been accumulating power and keeping himself at the peak. After arriving at the granary, because the terrain was wide, everyone quickly chose a place where it was easy to defend and difficult to attack, then An uncle went to cook, and the small nine hits. Others are surrounded and see the route surveyed today. . Today, the drone flew for a day, and finally came up with a number of roads that can be opened to traffic. The red pen on the map indicates that Xiao Jiu feels that he can go, but these lines are intermittent and difficult to connect. After carefully observing, Gu Yan took another discretion and drew a line to link some of the intermittent red lines into one. "Take the second avenue tomorrow, go to Guanglin Avenue, Pumin Road, then to Jianxing Road... If it goes well, we will be able to go to the Third Ring Road tomorrow night, and the one that has been renovated to half of Tongcheng Avenue." Li Mu asked on the side, "Here... Why should we bypass Jianxing Road? Is it better to go directly to Pumin Road and go to the Central Ring Road?" Gu Yan whispered on one side. "Looking at the picture that the drone came back today, Pumin Road went to the end. It was the biggest big market in the first meeting. Although the road was there, but the zombies were too much, so I decided to divert. Jianxing Road." He said this, everyone nodded again and again, and then Li Mu raised a few questions, Gu Yan did answer, everyone was relieved, knowing that this road is the result of Gu Yan''s deliberation. After basically finalizing the route, everyone went to eat and then planned to rest early. The road they will take tomorrow is definitely the most difficult part of the trip, because this section of the road is observed by drones, and the road is spelled out a little bit. Once something unexpected happens, it is that there is a tiger in front of the wolf, not to mention the task, it is a problem to be able to come back alive, so it must be treated with caution. In the evening, they took turns to watch the night. When it was Gu Yan¡¯s turn, he kept sitting at the window and looking out. In terms of ordinary people''s vision, only one piece of darkness can be seen, but Gu Yan is not an ordinary person. Although his eyesight is not very strong, he can also see it far away. At this time, Li Lao rubbed his eyes and came over. He first gave himself a cleansing technique to make himself clear, but his body was clear, but his consciousness was a little fuzzy. He looked at Gu Yan. "What are you looking at?" He said, just want to look over, Gu Yan suddenly turned, and then pressed him to the side of the wall! Suddenly, I was awake by the wall, and I was so awake! He stared at Gu Yan with a big eyes, I don''t know what kind of wind this guy is taking! Under the faint moonlight, Gu Yan''s delicate side face approached, and the contrast between the old and the round eyes was completely extreme. Just when Li Lao thought that Gu Yan had to do something and was ready to push him away, Gu Yan whispered. "The road to tomorrow is very dangerous, we are likely to die there." He said that the muscles of the old body were relaxed, he let out a sigh of relief, and then patted Gu Yan¡¯s arm. "Don''t be nervous, there is me, big deal is that the mission is not finished, but your life, I will keep it!" Gu Yan listened, and his mouth rose slightly. He coveted the overly sharp light in his eyes and suddenly asked, "If there is danger, I just want you to save me alone?" Li Lao listened very much, "How come? We are a small team..." Gu Yan went up a bit and forced Li Tian to be very tight. "But, I just want you to save me alone?" He sounded a bit of a wayward word, but he listened with a shallow smile. Just when Li Tian didn''t know how to answer, Gu Yan suddenly bowed his head and gently touched the ear of Li Tian, ??asking with an anger, "... I want you to be risky for me alone, and death can only die because of me. Is it so difficult?" "If the other way around, I will only die for you, and then die together, isn''t that good?" At that moment, Li Lao had a feeling of breathlessness! What does this dead child say? ! He pushed Gu Yan away and lowered his voice. "I haven''t been to you, I want to die, I am too angry, right?!" Taking into account that other team members are still asleep, his voice is pressed lower, "Can''t think of something good?!" Gu Yan was pushed away, and it was rare to be angry. The moonlight came in through the window and lit his half face, which made him between the bright and the dark. There was a kind of evil that could not be said, then he reached out and held it. The hands of Li Tian, ??the sound is like a spoiled. "I want you to marry me because I am afraid, are you not willing?" If he is soft and strong, Li Lao has a big head. How does he feel that there is a poisonous spider opening a big net in front of him, just waiting for him to jump in? No, no, this is definitely an illusion! How can Xiaoyan be so cute? The subtle tension in the air is spreading, and the old man said hard. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." After thinking about it, he looked at the teammates who slept in the living room and looked at it in the face of Gu Yan. "If... if it is really dangerous, I will save you first, hey, don''t tell them..." Gu Yan suddenly laughed out, not waiting for Li Lao to lick his mouth, he pressed his old head with one hand and gave him a kiss directly! Li Laojiao was not able to get kissed, and quickly squinted to push Gu Yan, but this time Gu Yan is not a hit, his breath is slightly unstable, and the kiss is extremely hard! After about two or three seconds, he let go of Li Tian, ??and then he licked his lips and smiled. "You comfort is very effective, I am not afraid." Li Lao listens, and wants to jump! "You are so old, I am afraid, okay?!" Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 Tian Yan Fan, Seventy Two However, Gu Yancai did not care about him, especially the look of Li Tian¡¯s foot was a little cute. He appreciatively took a look at it, and then stayed alone and violently wiped his mouth and went back to sleep. Seeing that Gu Yan is so "stubborn", Li Lao is going to break his heart. What to do, he feels that Gu Yan is more distorted, and it must be the reason why their team has no women! It is decided that their team is time to compile a female player, otherwise the yin and yang will continue to be out of tune, and the child is afraid to bend to the end! Li Lao thought so, while guilty of the direction of the players, I thought that no one should have seen it, otherwise he would not want to have this old face of 50,000 years... Fortunately, everyone sleeps to death, and keeps his 50,000-year-old face, just do not know how long this face can last. The next day, everyone was ready to go, Gu Yan seems to sleep very well, the expression on his face is not the expression of the person who does not enter, but a little impatient, look and smile. On the other hand, Li Lao¡¯s expression is very dignified, just like thinking about the big problems in life. "cough!" Li Mu felt the strange atmosphere in the air and coughed. "This is the case. I have already preliminarily decided the route yesterday. Tonight, the Xiaojiu will once again use the drone to verify whether the route is feasible, but even if he checks it again and again. In fact, there are still many dangers and variables in the road! We have to face not only countless zombies, but also blocked roads and some mutant monsters..." The mutant monsters are the most dangerous, just like the ones they encountered before, like lizards and lizards. There are so many zombies in the first meeting. It is difficult to protect the zombies without mutation under the big base, so this mission is very difficult! Everyone listened carefully. After Li Mu finished speaking, he subconsciously asked Gu Yan, "What else does Gu Yan have to add?" Gu Yan picked up the jacket and said only one thing, "There is a temporary situation for sudden changes, and now set off!" "Good!" Everyone copied the guys, and soon the truck drove through the Nancheng granary and headed for the city! As they expected, once you leave the street that has been cleared, there are countless zombies on the way! Li Mu, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Where are these guys, why are these guys not eating and still living like this?!" There are so many zombies in the first meeting, it is impossible for everyone to eat meat. At present, scientists are studying the mysteries that they can move without eating, but Gu Yan and Li Lao know that because they can absorb the aura. The concept of Reiki has not been explored in the last days. Even if they discovered the usefulness of the corpse, there is a reason for the evolutionary energy in the corpse. This problem is not because they can find the answer in a short time. As long as there is a cadaver, it will slowly absorb the surrounding aura, so that the zombies can act without eating. However, the zombies who eat human flesh are stronger and faster, and the zombies who do not eat human flesh are relatively weaker. The truck ruthlessly ran into the oncoming zombies, because the speed of the car was fast, so the guys were not close, they were hit. However, it will not be so easy to go to the city. If the corpse tide is encountered, their car will not be able to be crushed. The zombies will block their way with the meat wall, and the only thing they can do is to avoid the corpse. The sound of the firearms sounded, Gu Yan got a lot of bullets back, which is one of the reasons why Li Mu really dared to marry him. At the moment, Li Mu drove forward. Others blocked some zombies who wanted to climb up behind the truck. The situation seemed to be critical, but they were orderly and not panic. This made Li Shuiyue somewhat surprised. She put down the telescope and muttered to herself, "It is clearly surrounded by so many zombies. There are more zombies in front of them. Why are they not confused?" Basically, only the sound of gunshots and zombies, the others did not speak, and the mouth did not move. Are they so calm, are they dependent on it, or are they already used to the wind and waves? If they rely on it, are they relying on the cold-faced boy? The two men around her said, "Miss Li, there are too many zombies in front, their cars can pass, we can''t, can we still follow?" Li Shuiyue listened, couldn''t help but glance at him! "Don''t you see the zombies in the surrounding neighborhoods being led by them? Why do you want to follow them, and take this opportunity to go straight to them in front of you?" "...OK, Miss Li." The man was somewhat reluctant, although the big truck was a live target and the zombies were all gone, but it was dangerous to break through the road at this time. No one knows if there will be a bigger crisis ahead of them, and it is entirely risky to do so! However, their luck is still good. After the detour, they did not encounter too many zombies. As for the old, they are not very good, they have strength, and they are still invincible. Li Shuiyue went smoothly to the front of Li Lao, and decided to make a decision. "A few bombs are at this intersection. Their cars have been transformed too hard. They don''t blow up. Those zombies have no chance at all." As she spoke, she shot and killed some scattered zombies around and let the two men go to work. The reason why they know Li Tian¡¯s route is that they are quietly moving on the truck, and when they went out of the city, Li Shuiyue bought the checker and installed a bug and GPS on the car. So, every move of theirs, she knows. This road is the path of the zombies they chose. When they come, this road is their dead end! * On the other hand, Li Mu did not know that he was being eavesdropped. He drove the car in a thrilling manner and shouted at the intercom. "Gu Yan, you have stabilized, you have to turn sharply!" Gu Yan and others quickly grabbed the stability, and then the car made a sharp turn, according to the planned route, violently diverted to the left! There are so many zombies, the truck sounds big, and almost all the zombies around are brought over! Seeing that there is a corpse tide, do they really have no problem doing this? Moreover, Gu Yan did not allow them to take away some of the zombies with some small instruments in advance. What medicine did he sell in his gourd? No matter what medicine he sells, Li Mu can only believe him. After all, he rushed here, and there is no way out! When they rushed to the Fourth Ring Road, Li Muchong could not go on because the zombies in front had formed a corpse wall! "Gu Yan, I can''t go, we have to change roads!" Gu Yan said, "No need to change, I will lead them, you will continue!" Said, he jumped from the truck! Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 Tian Yan Fan, seventy-three Everyone was stunned, and those zombies were crazy. Only Li was very calm. He looked at Gu Yan¡¯s lightly stepping on the head of the zombie. After landing lightly, he ran toward the alley and was not worried. If only Gu Yan is alone, he will never be caught by the zombies without any accidents. If he is not good, he can hide in a place and wait for him to save. Anyway, he has a locator. Although Gu Yan ran away, she only led a part of the zombies, and most of the zombies were still around the truck. This is very embarrassing! Is Gu Yan saying that he wants to take away the zombies, is he taking this away? They are arrogant while playing zombies, and more and more zombies wanting to climb on the truck, they should not be overwhelmed! Suddenly, the zombies didn''t hit the car inexplicably, but they smelled the same thing and turned their heads. Then they didn''t seem to listen to each other, gave up the truck and turned to chase in the direction of Gu Yan. Everyone was surprised. I didn''t know what happened. The zombies gradually dispersed. Only Li Mu suddenly remembered that when Li Tian appeared, it seemed to use a similar method to let those zombies chase him. Is there any secret to attract zombies in Li Tian¡¯s hands? No wonder he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Li Tian Lao Shen is there. He told Gu Yan before, that the people who cultivated them, the blood contains the aura of heaven and earth, so it is more attractive to the zombies than the blood of ordinary people, and even makes the zombies crazy. He guessed that Gu Yan used this method. But he was wrong, Gu Yan is not the only one. I saw that Gu Yan¡¯s left hand was exposed. On the pale skin, a purple line gradually appeared, and then the faint red blood spread, as if pulling a red wing from his arm, it was beautiful and beautiful. If he is really stupid to use his own blood to lead the zombies, how much blood does he have to flow? Besides, he is a poison sorcerer and a devil. There are not many tactics in the right way. There are many evil devils. The one he used at the moment is the "devil sacred ritual". With very little blood as a guide, and with the magic curse catalyzed, it can attract countless greedy "devil heads". There is no devil in this world, but there are so many zombies. * Li Shuiyue gradually felt the pressure, even though there were very few zombies here, she shot a lot. "Have you been there? Don''t you bury a mine? Can you hurry?!" The two listened, hurriedly buried the mines, and seized the time to get on the bus. "Okay! Miss Li, let''s go?!" Li Shuiyue only took the car. They won¡¯t go any more in the road ahead, because there are too many zombies, and what they have to do now is very simple. They are hiding in the warehouse, waiting for them to come. Once they reach the bomb and are blown up, the zombies will surely rush, and then they can leave. In short, it is to use Li Tian to make bait and escape. This point, Li Shuiyue has done a good job. But at this time, their car had not yet entered the warehouse, they heard the sound of the earth tremble. For the sake of reason, Li Tian should not come so fast, because the radar shows that they are at least five minutes away from here. ! But the sound of the vibration is more and more obvious, Li Shuiyue shakes the window and looks at the road, and then I see a scene that makes her soul go out! Zombie! The zombies that formed the corpse tide are coming in this direction! Li Shuiyue was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a while, and the man driving the car reacted much faster than her. Seeing the zombie tide blocked the retreat, he rushed out with a kick! ¡°Why are there so many zombies?!¡± "Li Tian, ??they are all high-profile, even if they form a corpse tide, they should go to them! What is the problem?!" No one can answer, the black car where Li Shuiyue is located is forced to go to the city center because he does not want to be surrounded by the corpse. In the panic, they did not find a black-red figure to follow. Gu Yan¡¯s body was wrapped in a red mist. His face was covered with black lines, and his eyes were full of blood-colored light. The ultimate color, his skin color was pale and sick, and the strong color difference collided. It is full of aggressive beauty! Gu Yan jumped to the roof of a church. Before the white cross, he was as dark and evil as a vampire! He coveted the car that was escaping from the hurricane, and the thin lips with **** brightness rose slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a little bit unfinished. Since he can''t kill this woman directly, then he will kill him with a knife. Although he will suffer a certain counterattack, it doesn''t matter, even if there is a counterattack, he still has the idiot Li Tian? I have to say that a guy who is as stupid as Li Tian is still good, just like now, after he killed Li Shuiyue, whether he was being hunted or if he was out of luck, he could go to Li Tian because Li Tian He will never leave him alone, unless Li Tian encounters a crisis that he cannot solve. It is very simple, they can die. With this in mind, Gu Yan¡¯s mood is very subtle, somewhat happy, and a little bit of anticipation, but more, it¡¯s the evil of jumping, and it¡¯s exploding. Under the influence of the red fog on him, the zombies that were attracted were even more crazy. In Li Shuiyue¡¯s view, it was to pursue them! Because many zombies stepped on, the mines that were buried deep were exploding soon! Just listening to the "bang" loud noise, in the blazing flame, those zombies rushed through the line of fire without fear, and continued to catch up. Many zombies have fire on them, and they are still chasing behind the car. Li Shuiyue glances through the rearview mirror and is shaking all over! "Fast! They are catching up!" The zombies who were caught by the body were eager to catch up. They should also be the first time. The car had already deviated from their well-defined route. At the moment, it was completely chaotic, and naturally it broke into some congested sections, so the car drove very slowly. "Come on!" Li Shuiyue screamed. The person who is driving can''t help but swear, "Don''t call! Do you want to introduce more zombies? Fast! Call the person who you are, don''t you say that there is a plane to pick up?" In a word that awakened the dreamer, Li Shuiyue was afraid to go before, and did not expect to go to Su Wei. At this time, listening to him, she quickly called the satellite phone to Su Wei. * On the other side, Li Tian also heard the sound of the explosion! The old **** was slamming in the sky! explosion? Wait... Gu Yan won''t do anything? ! If he just led the zombies and then hid, he completely believed that Gu Yan could do well, but this would have exploded. Is it artificial or accidental? Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 Tian Yan Fan, Seventy-four If it is accidental, if it is artificial, Gu Yan will not have a conflict with them, and then hurt? ! Others in the squad also heard it. Li Mu quickly increased the horsepower and ran into the zombies who had blocked the road, but found that the direction of the explosion had formed a corpse tide! It¡¯s just that this corpse is not coming to them, but a swarm of bees running to the city center, as if there is something calling them! Li Tian saw that the situation was anxious. "Well, it must be Gu Yan''s accident!" If Gu Yan uses his blood to lead the zombies, then the blood aura that he sheds will be exhausted, and those zombies will definitely not continue to chase, even if chasing, it is impossible to be so crazy! How much blood did Gu Yan flow? He shouldn''t be caught, and then he will be cut off by blood. ! Li Tian could not help but shouted, "Quickly chase! Another small nine, let the drone out, look forward to what is going on, what the zombies are chasing!" Li Mu and Xiao Jiu quickly did. At this time, Li Tian can already imagine that Gu Yan¡¯s pitiful man was dragged at the rear of the car and covered in blood. After his brain was filled out, his face turned white, and then he waited for Xiaojiu to release the drone, and he jumped off the car first! Everyone was shocked! However, because there are not many zombies around, they are chasing the corpse tide, so few of them are staring at Li Tian, ??and Li Tian is very fast. It is just a blink of an eye, and the truck is left behind. Looking at the speed of Li Tian, ??everyone blinked. They know how powerful Li Tian is, but it is still a shock to see it once. Is this the power of Superman? ! and many more! The two plug-ins in the car ran away. What should they do? ! I think about everyone, but this section of the bones, retreat is impossible to retreat, they only have a hard scalp to follow! Gu Yan did not expect Li Tian to come over to find him. He was releasing himself at this time. Especially when Li Shuiyue¡¯s car was surrounded by zombies, he smiled very evilly. Because his body is not very old, he laughs when he looks a bit green, but this is not over yet. He also believes that Li Shuiyue will not be so easily killed by a few zombies. Sure enough, just as the car was about to be killed, Gu Yan saw that the car''s door was suddenly opened, a man''s chest in the knife, and then kicked down by Li Shuiyue! Li Shuiyue is obviously very skillful. The man did not die after a knife, and the blood and big stocks poured out, making those zombies crazy! Especially in Gu Yan¡¯s ¡°stimulus¡±, they are more sensitive to **** sputum, and Li Shuiyue takes advantage of this opportunity to let the people driving away! "The old sixth!" The man driving the car did not expect that Li Shuiyue was so embarrassed, and his own people said that killing would kill! Before he could say something, Li Shuiyue¡¯s gun had already pointed at him. "Come on! Suvi has said that he will send a plane. If you want to care about the death of that idiot, then I will leave you here, go alone!" Her words are very simple. I have to say that a woman who can survive in the last days, a woman who can be "appreciated" by so many men, is absolutely unquestionable. The man driving the car choked and swallowed. He didn''t expect this to come out. He didn''t help Lishui to kill, Li Shuiyue began to kill himself. At this point he had no choice, only to step on the accelerator, and then listened to the screams of the old brothers, rushed out uncomfortable and panic! Gu Yan must applaud Li Shuiyue''s decisive applause! He thinks that he actually understands why Li Shuiyue is carrying these two people. First, he can have an object of calling. Second... When she feels critical, can she still have two more bait in her hand? Anyway, she is a person who is completely evolutionary and neither of them will be her opponent. If it weren''t for her temptation to hurt someone who shouldn''t hurt, he would appreciate this embarrassing role. The car escaped and fled, but I don¡¯t know if Li Shuiyue¡¯s luck is so good. Under such a panic, they actually went to the Tongcheng Avenue on the Third Ring Road! That is, Gu Yan had a optimistic view of the renovation road that can be directly connected to the city center. Because of the need to refurbish natural gas pipelines, in order to avoid the entry and exit of vehicles, iron barriers have been established at both ends of the road. At the end of the world, everyone panicked and chose to open the iron bar, but there were not only one roadblock. Many cars were turned over at the entrance and blocked the road. Li Shuiyue saw it, there was no way, only got off the bus. She said to another man, "Go! The zombie group is coming!" The man didn''t want to walk with her, and he thought that with Li Shuiyue''s skill, he estimated that the car would open him, so he said coldly, "You don''t have to take care of it! Let''s go!" He said that he had turned over the blocked road and took the Tongcheng Avenue. Li Shuiyue flashed a cold light in her eyes. She quickly followed, and said in a hurry, "I know that you still blame me for not doing it, but if I didn''t do that, we are already dead!" What she said was also true. The man looked a little sullen and quickly frowned. "So you can kill him? He is the second to protect you!" Li Shuiyue showed his expression of self-blame. "I don''t know, but is it better to die alone than three people?" ...... I know it is wrong. I will be kind to his family after I go back. As for you, if you are still willing to follow me, I promise to take you away, the plane is waiting in front, if you insist on splitting, I also Don''t blame you, let''s go! ¡± She said, taking care of himself in front, the man listened to Li Shuiyue with a plane to pick up, after a moment of hesitation, still clenched his teeth. He is really unsure of rushing out of a city full of zombies, and he will believe again! Li Shuiyue heard him coming over, and did not look back at all, but his mouth rose slightly. Although the plan could not keep up with the changes, she went to Tongcheng Avenue in advance. It is estimated that it will not take long for Li Tian to come over, and she has suffered such a big crime, she must come back from Li Tian! Today, she must die! Seeing that the zombies were blocked by roadblocks, they couldn¡¯t catch up with Lishuiyue for a while, and Gu Yan showed a smile and a squint. "You are finally here, the game can start." He is a vengeful person. Before Li Shuiyue calculated his strength, and not only counted it once, he certainly would not let Li Shuiyue die comfortably. ...even if he can''t take it himself. Li Tian is crazy! There are zombies everywhere, there are ruins everywhere, but they don¡¯t see Gu Yan. Suddenly, he saw a group of zombies eating a corpse, and he was shocked! Run quickly! Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 Tian Yan Fan, seventy-five The fingertips flashed together, and a group of zombies around the front were cut off by Li Tian. He jumped and jumped onto the billboard above the corpse. In a screaming roar, he found that he was divided. The man of the corpse was not Gu Yan, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Strange, where is Gu Yan? Gu Yanzhen is having a good time. He looked at Li Shuiyue and the man found another car, and then drove to the city center. Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, Gu Yan knew that she must be calculating the idiot again. He smiled coldly, then jumped down the platform and silently landed on the road. On both sides of Tongcheng Avenue is a neat high-rise building with many zombies and few vehicles. It is basically unimpeded. Seeing that the zombies couldn¡¯t stop Li Shuiyue, Gu Yan turned and jumped into the underground construction hole, and the fingertips faintly flashed. Li Shuiyue stepped on the accelerator and directly smashed the oncoming zombies. Once they stop, they may be surrounded by zombies. There are really few vehicles on this road, but there are so many zombies that you can¡¯t care! But her mouth is rising, because she feels that she has to make meritorious deeds. Before she had never thought that she would have the opportunity to go to the city center, she naturally did not get through the super computer. Now, as long as this road can really reach a ring, then she is very close to the super computer! That is to say, after the people of Suwei come, she can not leave first, wait for Li Tian to come to open the road, if Li Tian they live here, they will definitely go to get the super computer, and then return. But they tossed all the way, absolutely tired and sleepy, when she took people to take the shots, grabbed their trucks, killed them, and then left by plane, killing two birds with one stone, why not? Just when she thought so, behind them, suddenly there was a rumbling voice! The sound came from the ground, so the first reaction of Li Shuiyue was an earthquake, and the expression changed dramatically! "What happened?!" The man around her shouted like a frightened bird. Li Shuiyue''s face is gloomy, "Shut up! It seems that it is not an earthquake..." She looked back through the rearview mirror and her tone was very tense. "It¡¯s not like an earthquake, it¡¯s like... gas pipe explosion?" When her voice just fell, she heard a "bang" and the street behind them suddenly exploded, raising smoke! At the same time, the ground is getting hotter and hotter, and Li Shuiyue can hear the tires being overwhelmed with heavy loads, and the vibration is more obvious! Is it really a gas tube explosion? It shouldn''t be! This has not happened in the first time of the last generation! Isn¡¯t it only the E city that has exploded? Why is the first meeting also... But now I don''t think so much, her mood is like a roller coaster, from the calculations, luck, to nervous fear! If it is a gas tube explosion, it will be bad! Can she run out? Also, she and Su Wei are good, let the plane wait for her in the trade building of the city! What if the trade building collapsed because of a gas explosion? So how is she going back? ! Just as she was thinking about it, while fighting against time, there was another explosion in the street behind me! The thick smoke rolled, this time after the explosion seems to trigger a chain reaction, the ground swayed violently, as if there is any monster to break ground! The man around Li Shuiyue was scared and shouted! "Quickly open! The road is going to collapse! Quickly open!!" His nervous and chattering voice made Li Shuiyue irritated! But she didn''t have time to take care of him. On the one hand, the pipe burst, and on the other hand, there were countless zombies. They couldn''t hide because of the explosion, and they kept hitting the car! "ÅéÅéÅé" hit the sound of the body, some zombies were hit, some were directly pressed under the tires, the front of the car has been deformed, completely rampage! In the end, I only heard a tearing bang, which was just a small explosion and finally broke out! I saw a series of explosions on both sides of the road, and Li Shuiyue was really panicked! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really a gas tube explosion! Her car was almost overwhelmed by the heat wave of the explosion, and Li Shuiyue took control of the steering wheel quickly, once again pushing the throttle to the end! The roar of the rumble was accompanied by the explosion, and the zombies who did not know how to live were roaring! Li Shuiyue panicked his hands and feet, and his forehead was full of cold sweat! So many times she escaped, so that she was always more calm than others when she was in danger, but this time she couldn¡¯t calm down... When she thought of a large-scale explosion of the pipeline, she could not escape the city, she would take the risk. Cold sweat! Faster, faster! She must not die here! "Hey!" The explosion in the ear is getting denser and denser, and the street is on fire, like a stove to bake the earth! Li Shuiyue desperately wants to escape from all this, but how she escapes, the explosions are getting closer and closer. This scene is the same as when they fled the city of E, but changed their reincarnation. Gu Yan looked coldly and smiled faintly. He felt that only if Li Shuiyue experienced the same panic, it was revenge. How did she harm them at the beginning, and now she should eat her own fruit. He will have this arrangement. When he was in the task, he saw that he had completed the mission. One of the tasks was to close the main valve of the natural gas pipeline on Tongcheng Avenue. He deliberately learned about it. In general, it is impossible for the task to send someone to shut down a gas pipeline in a street, unless the street itself has problems. So he made a special trip to find the squad that completed the task, asked them the specific situation of the mission, and then they knew that because the pipeline of Tongcheng Avenue was being renovated at the end of the day, some of the pipelines were exposed, and the military and government were afraid of accidents. Task. After knowing this kind of message, Gu Yan¡¯s first thought was to treat his own person with his own way. He guessed that Li Shuiyue would definitely do his hands and feet on their car, so when he was in the car, he was not exposed at all. His original goal was Tongcheng Avenue, but he lured Li Shuiyue step by step. She was as obedient as he expected. At this time, Li Shuiyue¡¯s car was suddenly blown up! Gu Yan saw the car rolling on the ground and stopped. The explosion not only blown up the car, but also overthrew the zombies. In the residual limbs, Lishui was struggling to climb out from under the car. As for the other man, he was already mad... She climbed halfway and couldn''t climb, the lower body was crushed by the car, and she had no strength to break free. Li Shuiyue was desperate, and in the distorted heat wave, she could not see anyone who could save her except the zombies who came from the shackles. Is she going to die? Did not die in the hands of parents, did not die in the hands of Li Tian, ??but died in an accident that should not happen? Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 Tian Yan Fan, seventy-six Suddenly, there were footsteps from far and near, and Li Shuiyue looked up hard and saw a black boy coming towards her. She didn''t look at her face, she asked for help, and after she saw it, she just wanted to hide! Gu Yan! It is the boy who has the same name as Gu Shang! In the meantime, Li Shuiyue understands all! She is counted! All this is a bureau set up by this boy! "... Why do you count me?!" Li Shuiyue was pressed under the car, angry Gu Yan, her face is all her own blood, eyes full of anger! "I am Li Tian''s sister! Is he letting you kill me? Right? Right?!" In the face of her roar, Gu Yan''s expression is unchanged. He stood in the middle of the ruins, surrounded by the sound of constant explosions, including the place where they are standing now, and may explode at any time, but he looks so leisurely, as if he is not in danger, but in the hall. "Do you know this scene?" Gu Yan opened up and asked if Li Shuiyue couldn¡¯t understand it. Soon, Gu Yan said again. "Before the city of E, you are so arrogant, have you forgotten?" Li Shuiyue heard the words shrink! Gu Yan smiled, and the darkness in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. "Li Shuiyue, you remember, next life, you better go around Li Tian, ??otherwise, I can let you die once, but also let you die many times, you better not doubt me..." After he finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving only a bunch of zombies swaying towards her. Li Shuiyue looked at his back and tried to beg him to take her away several times, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth... So in the end, was she killed by Li Tian? Damn Litian! Damn it **** it! He is obviously a man, why can he let so many men do his best for him? Deaf! Scorpion! He is damned! ! Li Shuiyue¡¯s eyes were just like the quenching of poison, and the heart kept cursing, but when they saw the zombies getting closer, she quickly went under the car and shouted screaming! "Don''t come over! Don''t come over! Don''t!!" "Ah! Go away! Help!!" The more she shouted, the more excited the zombies were, Gu Yan stood on the heights, saw the zombies screaming at the bottom of the car, and heard her screams, and the blood that gradually oozing under the car, he nodded. I thought about it, even if Li Shuiyue was not killed or killed, it would become a zombie. And what is the threat of a zombie? He smiled coldly, and suddenly there was a loud voice in the distance. What is he doing here? ! Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed and he rushed to the sound source. The gas pipeline in this street was detonated by him. Is Li Tian coming to death at this time? ! Li Lao has not found Gu Yan for a long time, and Gu Yan¡¯s locator has fallen. He is really afraid of Gu Yan¡¯s accident! Just as he was in a hurry, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and Li¡¯s eyes brightened and he rushed over! "Where did you go?!" Seeing that Gu Yan is fine, Li Tian has a long sigh of relief, and then can''t help but count down. "Do you know there is a corpse tide? How can you run around? Also, if your watch is gone, don''t you know?" Gu Yan¡¯s watch is the positioner. This watch was deliberately thrown away by him. He was afraid that Li Tian would come over and then be affected by the explosion. Gu Yan looked around and thought that this position was also very dangerous. He said to Li Tiandao, "Go ahead and say, I am not saying that I can, please tell you not to come over?!" His tone is more fierce than that of Li Lao. It is obvious that he has done something wrong, and he is also a straightforward appearance. "You are too embarrassed to say?" Li Tian grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and frowned and gave him a watch. His expression was serious and serious, and his eyes were a bit angry and he looked at Gu Yan. "The watch will not be allowed in the future!" Li Tian said, shaking his wrist, the wrist watch on his wrist is the tracker, you can see Gu Yan''s whereabouts, you can also see other players with watches. Gu Yan retracted her hand and some unnaturally touched her wrist. "Why?" Isn''t that a locator? Li Lao said seriously, "Because I don''t want to find you anymore!" He said, he took Gu Yan away, before he came out to find Gu Yan, he has been away for a long time, I don''t know how Li Mu is doing, I have to go back and have a look. Gu Yan was stunned by his unintentional words, because he didn''t want to find him anymore... Does he want to find him all the time? In this case, why is he clearly in front of him, but he can¡¯t see it? Li Lao didn''t know Gu Yan''s complicated and delicate psychological activities. After he came back, the people who saw the squad were fine, and he was relieved. Li Mu is very clever. He knows that the plug-in in the team ran away. He was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t stand it, so they found a place to hide. Anyway, Li Tian had a tracker to find them. After Li Tian came back, Li Mu said quickly, "You can count it back! I just heard a lot of explosions, are you all right?!" Li Tian shook his head. "We are fine, but the Tongcheng Avenue was completely blocked because of the explosion. I think we have to find other ways to enter the city center." When everyone heard it, they all showed a distressed look. Among them, Li Mu said, "Will you stop Gu Yan from running?" Gu Yan''s ability to blame is so powerful, he has a head start, they certainly will not encounter the corpse tide! Gu Yan couldn''t help but glance at him, his eyes were very dangerous. The consumption of the ban is very big. It seems that now, his aura has been exhausted, but it has not been shown. This level of overdraft does not know how long it will take to make up. Does this guy want him to come again? Fortunately, Li Tian knows more about Gu Yan¡¯s situation. He feels that Gu Yan¡¯s breath is very weak, and he knows that he is overdone, so he shakes his head. "No, he is not suitable for the first time... So, everyone should rest and eat something, let''s discuss it at night." His proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone, and Li Mu quickly checked the house to prepare for the rest of the evening. Gu Yan thought about it and suddenly walked toward Li Mu. "What''s wrong?" See Gu Yan looking at him seriously, Li Mu asked. Gu Yan shook his wrist. "You will take the watch and wear another set of locators." ¡°Why?¡± Li Mu did not understand, why are the positioners changed? Gu Yan did not explain, just asked, "Can you change?" Li Mu saw that he was a little dangerous. He touched his nose and said, "Okay... change, then you give me the watch, we have changed it..." Gu Yandao, "I don''t change." "why?!" Gu Yan glanced at him and they changed. Li Tian¡¯s tracker would only have him a signal source. Why did he change? Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 Tian Yan Fan, seventy-seven However, this kind of thing does not explain the boss, he only repeated it, "I will change it later, you all." Then he left, leaving Li Mu very ignorant in the place. Does Gu Yan do this without any deep meaning? But how can he be unpredictable? Li Lao was also unpredictable. When Li Mu gave him a new brooch locator, he didn''t think much, and he prepared to take the old watch down. As a result, Li Mu said he didn''t need it. "Ah? Why?" Li Mu said with a puzzled face, "I don''t know. Anyway, Gu Yan didn''t change. You can still track this tracker. Gu Yan doesn''t have a brooch, so if you change it, we can''t find him. It is." Li Lao was very puzzled, but still did not take the watch, just bring the brooch, so he has two positioning instruments by himself, this feeling is weird. In the evening, everyone can discuss the route together, Tongcheng Avenue can not go, then how can they go to the city center? So many zombies are not joking, even if they are daring, they can''t do this! Gu Yan ate two corpses, but it had little effect. If you want to restore your aura, you still have to meditate. When Li Lao looked at Gu Yan¡¯s state, he knew that he could no longer lead to a zombie, so he said, ¡°If I come, I will come the same.¡± Gu Yan saw that Li Tian had not tried a special method, and he knew it! He hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, "The way you attract zombies is not insured. Do you have no other way to attract zombies?" Li Lao grabbed the head and asked subconsciously. "any solution?" Then he said, "Do you use this method is not very good? It is a corpse!" Gu Yan licked his lips and wanted to swear. He didn''t use that stupid way. If you are bleeding, unless you turn yourself into a blood person, you will have that effect! Is that stupid? He endured it and reminded him again, "Do you have no other way to do anything better? For example, when you were a child, didn''t you learn something special?" This is almost an explicit statement. Li Laojing looked back. When he was a child... When he was a child... It seems that he really learned some sideways. It was brought back by his uncle who was not responsible. Later, his master told him not to learn, he did not learn, and he had not used it before. Therefore, he said in a serious way, "I will be a little by the side, but it is not the right way. The master once told me not to use it." Gu Yan is going to be ruined by his swearing! "Your master is still alive?" Li Tian said sadly, "He is no longer alive..." "Then you use it, he doesn''t know it!" Gu Yan hated the iron and said, "A lot of sorcerers are harmless as long as they don''t go deep into school!" "You are wrong." Li Lao seriously retorted, "Do not be good or small, do not be evil, and many evil devils are harmless when they first confuse people. Once contacted, It will slowly seduce deeply, and in the end, it will be late to regret it!" Li Lao said so, immediately got the approval of several other former police teammates! "Yes, right! Before the end of the world, I was a vicious policeman. Many young people said that they tried it, but in the end they made a broken family!" "Well, there are gambling too. People say that they have little gambling. In fact, people taste the sweetness. If they get out of control, the nine cows will not pull back!" They said a word to me, and Gu Yan was very embarrassed, but he had to admit that Li Tian said it was right. Before in the heavens, he cultivated so many sorcerers and finally made himself harmless. Ghosts are not ghosts, and they are all poisonous, and there are also great hidden dangers in practice. That is, he cultivated high, suppressed those hidden dangers, and finally lived to see Li Tian. Under the snoring of everyone, this matter is so gone. The next day, after exploring the road through the drone, the pedestrian re-planned the route, and then Li Tian was in front of the strange, the car followed. Li Tian feels that as long as the truck is not blocked by the corpse, as long as there are no unexpected situations, special monsters, their line should be safe. If they don''t, they will give up the task and keep their lives. After the deliberation, everyone was ready to go. This time, the route was set up, and there were dangers and accidents. Li Tian is wearing a black sportswear and will walk in front of them. Just as he was about to jump, Gu Yan shouted at him. "and many more." "Well?" Li Tian looked back and saw Gu Yan coming over and put the gun in his hand. "You forgot to bring the gun, and you have these two grenades to hold, in case you need it from time to time." Li Tian nodded and took things. Suddenly, Gu Yan reached out and touched his hair. Li Tian didn''t know what he was going to do. He looked up and then smiled. "My hair seems to be a bit long. I will cut it off after this mission is completed." "" He has a look of beautiful flowers in his body, so this half-length and some messy hair is just right for him. Gu Yandao, "Don''t cut, go." After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look to one side, and some awkwardly said, "Be careful, don''t die." Li Laohao said with a good temper, "Do not worry! They can''t threaten me!" As he said, he jumped off the truck and ran forward. There were a few scattered zombies around the truck that were ready to come and hit the truck. He saw a living person ordering and quickly followed him. Li Tian performed very well, and his figure was light and fluttering. Every step seemed to have not stepped on the ground, and he flew up. When he swayed, he left the line of sight of everyone and went ahead. Although I don''t plan to use the sorcerer, I am reminded of Gu Yan, but I still think of some other methods, which can save him a little blood. I saw him smashing his wrist, a blood flowed out, but it did not drip to the ground, it was atomized! Li Lao Mo thought about his mouth, and turned his blood into a net wrapped around himself, and constantly used the aura to stimulate blood activity, making the blood fog always fresh, and greatly tempting zombies. He did this, and the zombies couldn¡¯t stand the temptation, and he wowed him to run. There is a way for him to open the road ahead, and the obstacles encountered by the truck are much smaller. Li Mu said while driving, "So I still have to hang..." Just like now, he is a behemoth standing here, but the zombie does not bird him, but to chase the sky, this strange scene, apart from saying that it is open, there is no other explanation. Gu Yan is a bit worried. Li Tian and him are both in the refining period. Although Li Tianxiu is a little taller than him, he insists on using the stupid method of bloodletting, which will accelerate the consumption of aura... Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223 Tian Yan Fan, seventy-eight He was afraid that Li Tian would not be able to stay in the city center and he would run out of spirits, unless it was so smooth all the way. The drone looked from the top down, faithfully reflecting this wonder! In the ruined city, the original scattered zombies were attracted by Li Tian, ??and turned to the direction of the city center. Behind the corpse is a rampage truck, and its smashing head is crushed all the way! Hit all the scattered zombies! Even though there are more zombies rushing to it, even in this isolated city, it is as small as a boat, and the four high-rises are covered like a net. It should have nowhere to hide. It¡¯s right, but it¡¯s so easy at this moment of tension. Soon, they passed one block after another. Although the speed of the trip was not fast, the situation was stable and the rhythm was in control. "Come on! Go through the front street and you will be on the ring!" Xiao Jiu continued to check the situation through the drone. He was a little worried. "The corpse has already formed. When will Li Tian get out of the way? Is it necessary to come back when we come back? Can Li Tian eat it?" Uncle An, who took the **** to the corpse of the corpse, said, "I don''t have to worry about coming back. We can''t find a safe place to rest in the city center for a few days. When Xiaotian and Xiaoyan are well-trained, we will start again." Everyone listened. Finally, they turned to look at Gu Yan, who had never spoken. He was sitting on the TV and squatting. His eyebrows were slightly converging and he was very noble. No matter how bumpy the truck is, he doesn''t move. Even if there are zombies crawling up, there are other friends to intercept, he doesn''t care. In this way, the car is getting closer to the destination. Li Lao opened the way at the forefront. He calculated the limit he could hold and looked at the road ahead. The surrounding high-rise buildings were one heavy and heavier. Before coming here, Li did not expect that the building could be built so high and so dense. Everything in front of him was completely different from the heavens, but he was here and really felt the seriousness of the human world. . They are really serious, seriously building this world, earnestly making themselves better, making the best use of their talents, and developing their brainpower to the extreme! But unfortunately... Li Lao looked back and looked at the group of zombies and sighed. But unfortunately, most of them have lost their minds now, and they have become unsuccessful. ...... Those zombies are just the speed of ordinary humans. Chasing is not going to catch up with Li Lao. Li Lao feels that as long as there is no accident, he will finally find a safe place to adjust himself. Those zombies are also very strange, obviously not aware, but still retain a hint of instinct. Just like the front zombies are lured by Li Lao, but most of the zombies are smellless! But they still keep up, and the more zombies that follow, the more zombies around them become blindly followed, and finally the corpse tide. In short, the corpse is easy to form, but when the things that lure them disappear, they are easy to disperse and restore the previous appearance. "Hey, the supercomputer is in the supercomputing center of the first meeting. It seems that it is not far from here. Then I will take the corpse away a little better. After all, it takes time to move the supercomputer..." He muttered to himself, but at this time, he suddenly found that Gu Yan¡¯s coordinates stopped! "What happened? Are they in danger?" Li Lao jumped and jumped to the top of the subway exit, and tried to look back, but he could not see anything because the truck was still some distance away from him. And he guessed it right, Gu Yan was really in trouble there. Even if the truck was sturdy, there was still a problem after hitting so many cars and so many zombies in a row. Li Mu overhauled it, and Gu Yandao said, "The line has been blown, and the front of the car has been hit and deformed. If you want to continue driving, you must change a few parts." Gu Yan frowned. "What do you want, you tell me, I am going to find." Li Mu is a bit strange. Generally speaking, only Li Tian can tell Gu Yan to do things, but Gu Yan is so active today! What Gu Yan thinks is that the longer they stay on this side, the more pressure there is, so it must be resolved as soon as possible, and keep up as soon as possible. In addition to them, several other small partners blocked the zombies around the trucks. They stopped in a high-end community, and there were not many zombies. Li Mu quickly told Gu Yan what he needed, and Gu Yan left. Most of what Li Mu wants can be found in other cars, so Gu Yan¡¯s goal is clear. Unexpectedly, he just left the community, there is a plane flying over the top of the head! Gu Yan felt dangerous and quickly sneaked into the surrounding buildings. The next second, the intensive gunshots came and the bunker on him was shot into a sieve! Gu Yan¡¯s body was tight. Just a moment later, he seemed to see the ¡°Ten¡± sign on the plane. Is this the hospital¡¯s plane? Why is it attacking him? Li Shuiyue is already dead. He is watching the group of zombies, and he has also scratched her. Even if she is not dead, she should become a zombie. Is she all the same, and some people are willing to give her a life? But Gu Yan will not think that there is luck in this world. Before, he originally wanted to see Li Shuiyue being separated and leaving, but Li Tian found it, causing him to leave early. When he left, the car that pressed Li Shuiyue collapsed down, and Li Shuiyue was completely covered inside! She tried her best to block the body of the man around her, so the former zombies caught the man''s body and the blood was his. After being covered, Li Shuiyue was temporarily safe. She called Suwei softly with her hands and feet, and then she was rescued by the plane and escaped. After being rescued, she was sitting on the plane with blood, scarred and wandering, and her expression was like a goblin! She hates! She is not willing! The inner grievances against Li Tian have reached the apex! Li Tian... Li Tian! He is her nemesis! In the last life, he took her man away and took away the favor of her parents, which made her finally end up like that! In this life, she clearly seized the opportunity, he will die and resurrect to cope with her! He is dedicated to her! In the meantime, Li Shuiyue¡¯s heart is completely occupied by a thought, that is, Li Tian is not dead, and she is dead! After this thought emerged, she calmed down calmly and was a little bit strange. Then she called a phone to Oriental Yuyang, a computer genius who had helped her many times before. "Yuyang, help me find the signal of Li Tian, ??his locator serial number is 7914, I want to know where he is now!" Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 Tian Yan Fan, Seventy-nine Oriental Yuyang listened, and lowered the voice. "At the moment, the big brother already knows that Li Tian is not dead. You still started with him. What happened to the big brother?" Although during this time, his older brother did not show how much he cares about Li Tian, ??he did not even look for him, but as a younger brother of Dongfang, he had a feeling of inexplicable feeling that his brother was deliberately not Go to Li Tian, ??not to find him. Li Shuiyue listened and sneered. "Do you think I will care about other people''s feelings now?!" Her hand holding the phone bursts into the blue veins, and the force almost has to pinch the phone! At the same time, her eyes are full of bloodshot, she will not forget the fear of being surrounded by zombies and almost dying! I will not forget that all this is brought to her by Li Tian! "Either Li Tian died! Or I die! Yu Yang, if you really love me, promise me!" The other party was silent for a while, and after a while, he whispered. "The type of locator they used is not very good. I have to steal my brother''s satellite key..." "Good!" Li Shuiyue smiled, her eyes full of crazy light, she said in a very gentle tone, "Or you are the best for me, Yuyang, wait for me to come back." When she finished, she hung up the phone and grabbed the phone in her hand. "Li Tian! You must die today!" After that, Oriental Yuyang told Li Shuiyue about the location, and then Li Shuiyue went straight to find the plane. Originally, she felt that Li Tian should be the one who was protected. At the moment, she was absolutely with everyone. As long as she cracked Li Tian¡¯s locator, she would find his position very well. As a result, Dongfang Yuyang told her that there are only two sources on the positioner, one in the city center and one near the city center. There is no such thing as a group of people. This is hard to live with, and it¡¯s hard to be killed by everyone else? The person on the plane asked Li Shuiyue, "Miss Li, where to go?" Li Shuiyue bites his teeth and points to the red dot outside the city center, "Go here!" She wouldn¡¯t think that Li Tian had the ability to go to the city center alone. She guessed that Gu Yan, the most powerful of their team, was in the city center, and Li Tian was behind, but they stopped now, she did not For reference objects, only one of them is chosen. This happened to the situation where the aircraft blocked Gu Yan. They originally thought that the goal was to have a hand-free juvenile, but they didn''t want to be so healthy. Because Gu Yan hides quickly, Li Shuiyue does not see if it is Li Tian. Who told them to wear black clothes, and they are not old enough. The aerial view is easy to be confused. The person on the plane asked, "Is this the kid?" Li Shuiyue thought about the figure he had just seen, and hesitated for a moment, "It should be him! Only he is alone here, kill him!" The man who drove the plane had an "ok" gesture and then continued to bomb the building below. Gu Yan hides in the dark, listens to the "squeaky" gunshots, and quickly thinks about the counterattack! At the moment, Li Tian is waiting for them in the city center. If they have been delayed for too long, the zombies on the road will gradually increase. It is obviously unrealistic to let Li Tian lead the road again, so he must solve it before Li Tian returns to them. Drop this group! It is someone who doesn''t know who it is. The planes have been bombarded for a long time, but they have never seen anyone. In order to save bullets, several men on the plane looked at each other and decided to kill them manually. They parked the helicopter on the roof of the building where Gu Yan was hiding, and then several people slid down the cable and planned to make a quick decision. Seeing that they are pressing the guns, this is an opportunity for Gu Yan. He walked behind the pillars, listening to the footsteps of those people, and the pistol gently slammed. No matter who he is, as long as he dares to come, he dares to stay! The only thing at the moment is that he is going to kill people faster, and he can''t let Li Tianjiu wait. Li Shuiyue is looking forward to Li Tian¡¯s death for a long time. How can she not be at this crucial moment? It¡¯s just that she has too many scars on her body and describes her wolverine. She doesn¡¯t intend to appear in front of Li Tian. Anyway, the people in the team will tell her after Li Tian, ??she still has time to sort out herself. Who knows that when she sorted out, she suddenly heard a scream! She looked down through the airplane window, but she couldn''t see anything, and the sound came from below. what happened? Obviously there is only one source of signal. It is obvious that she only saw Li Tian alone. Why do people who listen to the sound hurt like her? She was puzzled and quickly went through the intercom to ask the squad. "Are you alright? Whose voice is it?" The three people on the plane were all hospital protection teams. When Gu Yan killed one and was preparing to block the second person, he heard the sound from the intercom. He frowned, actually Li Shuiyue? She is not dead? ! Gu Yan flashed a cold light in his eyes. He was still thinking about who sent this group of people. I didn''t expect it to be Li Shuiyue! Is it really a gas-powered, so can''t you die? He smiled coldly, pulling out the long knife on the back of the man on the ground and hurried to the roof. The other two men also heard the screams of their companions. Seeing that he did not reply, it is estimated that they were killed, so they quickly rushed to Li Shuiyue. "The opponent is very powerful! Miss Li, you are sure that he is only a hand." Hairy kid?" Li Shuiyue is really uncertain. She thought of something and quickly closed the plane door. Even so, she still felt very uneasy because she had a hunch in her heart. She seemed to be looking for the wrong person! The following person, probably Gu Yan! With such a thought, she couldn''t help but fight a cold war! Not long ago, she almost died in Gu Yan¡¯s hands, and Gu Yan¡¯s murderous eyes and frivolous words left a deep shadow in her heart! Wouldn''t it be him? But how is it possible? How can Li Tian¡¯s waste go to the city center alone? She pinched the walkie-talkie, forced to make a calm bite, and then tried to speak in a normal voice. "I said that he is him! He said that it is also an evolutionary human being. Compared with before, it is definitely better than before! But you are all elites in the elite, are you still afraid of him?" She said that is the case, but the hand is starting the plane in a panic! She does not dare to gamble! She is really scared, if she is still Gu Yan, she will be killed for the second time! Now I only hope that the two people can help her to hold Gu Yan, and it will be enough for a while! ...... Another scream, Gu Yan licked the blood on the sickle and quickly swept upstairs! He has heard the sound of the propeller, and the woman wants to run! The sound of the airflow is getting louder and louder! After Li Shuiyue started the plane, until the plane trembled and took off, the heart that she was tightly tied together slowly loosened... Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty But at this time, Gu Yan appeared! The plane only left the ground for one meter, Gu Yan saw it, and he didn¡¯t want to rush to the plane! Li Shuiyue saw it and couldn¡¯t help but scream! As a result, Gu Yan was knocked open by the last man! "Get out!" Gu Yan pushed the guy who was in the way. At this time, the plane where Li Shuiyue was already has risen by more than ten meters! Li Shuiyue was in a hurry to control the plane. I was afraid that Gu Yan would kill him. Gu Yan did want to do this, but was delayed by the man, causing the plane to fly higher and higher, and the distance changed from a dozen meters to several tens of meters. Finally, he looked at the plane far away, his eyes full of bloodshot! And the person who tried to stop him was smashed by Gu Yan! Li Shuiyue saw Gu Yan murder on the plane, only to feel that he was in the middle! She is also a person who has completely evolved completely, but she can feel that she is not Gu Yan¡¯s opponent at all! And Gu Yan is different from the men she has met. Most of the men who meet her will be soft, but Gu Yan will not. If one day, she will fall in the hands of Gu Yan, she will die! The plane flew forward and twisted, and the Lishui Moon, which was like a falling ice, passed for a while, and then got out of that fear. No! She can''t be afraid of it! She wants to kill Li Tian and kill Li Tian! As long as he kills him, will Gu Yan still fight for him like this? Not necessarily, the end of the world is a dead one to find another, she just want to kill Li Tian just fine! With this in mind, she gritted her hand and then gaze at the two red dots on the screen. One source is Gu Yan has already been determined, then the other is Li Tian? Li Shuiyue has a very premonition this time, she thinks that the one in the city center must be Li Tian! She is going to kill him, relying on her own strength! Anyway, Li Tian is not threatening. He grew up like a little white rabbit, and he is extremely good! ...... Li Tian was a little embarrassed. He saw Gu Yan¡¯s signal source moving, but it was not obvious. What happened to him? Does he want to go back to him? Unfortunately, they didn''t have a satellite phone, or they could call directly. They decided to go back with this one. Although the satellite phone is very expensive, as long as they can get the super computer, how many satellite phones are enough! Li Lao looked at the road and looked at the supercomputing center not far behind. Their goal is there, but Gu Yan has not appeared, so Li Lao is very worried, he decided to suspend the task, first go to them. But at this time, a plane in the sky suddenly appeared, and directed straight in his direction! "Ah!" Li Shuiyue screamed loudly as he stalked the plane. However, she was still sensible, did not really take the plane to go with Li Tian, ??when the plane was very close to Li Tian, ??she parked the plane on one side of the open space. At this time, the zombies of this boundary were gathered at the exit of the subway where Li Tian was located, which gave her room. Li Tian turned to look at it. When he saw Li Shuiyue, he looked confused. Li Shuiyue in front of her is totally different from the one she saw last time, just like changing someone. The previous Li Shuiyue smiled in the knife, and he even had a look of dissatisfaction and dislike from the bottom of his heart. Now Li Shuiyue is in a mess, her eyes are full of blood, her body is covered with blood, she is like a poisonous snake that has been forced to a dead end, and she intends to finally kill a person back! It¡¯s just strange, who pushed her to this point? Moreover, she did not go to the person who forced her, why did she appear in front of him with a look of resentment, he did nothing... Seeing Li Tian¡¯s helpless standing on the ceiling of the subway exit, surrounded by zombies, Li Shuiyue could not help but smile. "I said why you are in the city center... Did you be a live bait?" Although she didn''t know what Gu Yan was playing, but she saw Li Tian''s appearance, the only thing she could think of was the live bait! Li Tian didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t need to say that Li Shuiyue continued to talk about himself. I saw her take out the gun and asked him far away. "Why are you not afraid at all? Do you think Gu Yan will come back to save you? Hahahaha! You are dead! He is dead!" "What?!" Li Tian quickly went to see his watch, seeing that Gu Yan¡¯s signal source is moving quickly in his direction. If Gu Yan is dead, who is this signal? Li Shuiyue is cheating on him! "Hey!" Just heard a gunshot, Li Shuiyue stood on the roof of a car and shot him far! The bullet rubbed Li Tian¡¯s cheek past. He didn¡¯t react at all. He just put down his watch and looked up. He is so calm, it seems to be scared in Li Shuiyue, after all, Li Tian is a waste! He is stupid in his second year of high school. It is she who looks at him to burn silly. How can she become very awake and become very powerful? So he is still a waste! At this time, the car she stood was gradually surrounded by zombies. The place where Li Tian stood was also. They were not far from each other. The number is still good. If there is more, Li Shuiyue wants to escape. However, she did not care about this at all, her eyes only on Li Tian. "Are you scared?" She has another bullet on the scorpion, this time aimed at Li Tian¡¯s head. "I really don''t want to solve you like this, but I can''t stand you anymore... Li Tian, ??my brother! You are going to die!" When she finished, it was another shot, but this time, she saw that Li¡¯s head was biased and she just escaped the bullet. How is this possible? ! Li Shuiyue feels that Li Tian is lucky, so he put a few shots in the "ÅéÅéÅé"! But without exception, Li Tian has all avoided it. It is like predicting the bullet trajectory in advance. Is this speed and reaction ability really human? ! In the meantime, Li Shuiyue seems to suddenly want to understand... Why is Li Tian alone here, how did he come in, why he did not be afraid at all, what he relied on... After Li Tian saw Li Shuiyue¡¯s bullets, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Don''t you ask me when you count me? The captain of the Tianyan team is me." He didn''t have a big voice, but Li Liyue heard it clearly. She couldn''t help but take a step back and looked at Li Tian''s expression as if she had seen a ghost! Therefore, Li Tian is not supported by a group of people. He is the strongest team member. ! Therefore, Li Tian is here to go by himself. He relies on himself all, and does not rely on others at all. ! Then she got it wrong! She pinched the strongest one as a soft persimmon! Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty-one This cognition makes Li Shuiyue flustered! But at this time, she saw a giant screen billboard on one side, and the contents of the billboard made her pupil shrink, and she quickly removed her gaze. At this time, the watch on her wrist is constantly shaking, Su Wei or Dongyu Yuyang is trying to contact her and help her, but she knows that the horrible Gu Yan is definitely here. On the road! In addition, she miscalculated the strength of Li Tian, ??so that she is now particularly passive. For the sake of the present, she is only in danger! Li Tian originally did not want to kill, but when someone killed, he would not hesitate, even if the other party is the son of luck. I saw him take out a gun and pointed it at Li Shuiyue. Li Shuiyue suddenly jumped from the car at the moment he pulled out the gun! A shot was blown out and it was shaken around. More and more zombies, see Li Shuiyue from the net, they don¡¯t want to rush over! Their bodies just covered Li Shuiyue. When Li Tian opened another shot and was blocked by the zombies, he did not shoot again. These bullets were all brought back by Gu Yan, and it was hard to come by. He had to save some points. Since the bullets didn''t come in handy, he jumped up and jumped from the top of the subway exit. He was as light as a swallow on the shoulders of the zombies and chased in the direction of Lishuiyu! Li Shuiyue still has two brushes. In the end, it is a person who has completely evolved completely, and her evolution is probably a little higher than that of Li Mu. At the moment she is even more exciting! One person left and right to avoid, avoiding the zombies, the speed is not slow! Li Lao "smack", Li Shuiyue is strong, he knows, but because he has merits, he is not afraid to kill her, even if the re-enforcement is strong, it will not kill him. But he did not expect that Li Shuiyue was actually quite powerful, and the direction she escaped was the square where the goal of the trip was, the supercomputing center. Li Shuiyue was born again, the Prophet is her biggest card! In the moment when she saw the giant screen billboard, she suddenly remembered that in the last life, there were two very powerful monsters in the first meeting! The military and government killed thousands of elites and took the two monsters down, one of them at the First Chemical Research Center. Before, she didn''t know where the Shouhui Chemical Research Center was, but just now, she saw the academic speech billboard of the Chemical Research Center! The original chemical research center turned out to be in a place with the supercomputing center! If, if that monster is nearby, she might still have a chance to live! Li Tian is chasing after him, but unfortunately he has consumed a lot of aura before, which will greatly reduce the speed, but his distance with Li Shuiyue is getting closer and closer. When he raised the gun again, Li Shuiyue seemed to have his eyes on his back and suddenly turned his head and threw a grenade at him! Li Tian is a spin, fluttering on the side, only listening to a loud noise! Those zombies were blown up a lot. Waiting for the smoke to be exhausted, Li Tian¡¯s eyes are in addition to the zombies? When he saw blood on the ground, he followed the blood to chase and went straight to the supercomputing center. Li Shuiyue is full of scratches. Just the way, she took advantage of her strength and speed to make a **** road in the zombies! Although she was not bitten, there were a lot of injuries, but she couldn¡¯t care so much. Now she just hopes that the explosion will bring the monster, otherwise she will die! Li Tian followed the blood quickly, and there was a corpse everywhere! It didn''t take long for the blood of Li Shuiyue to disappear. Li Tian thought for a moment, but also let the light ring. He is very clear that anyone who is being swayed by gas is generally not so easy to die, otherwise Li Shuiyue can''t just rush through so many zombies alive. There seems to be something in the midst of obstructing him to kill Li Shuiyue... Since she is so hard to kill, the more she has to kill, the only five-point killing that turns into a ten-minute. On the other side, Li Shuiyue felt that the skin was getting more and more itchy. She didn''t dare to catch it, and she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid of making a sound and let Li Tian discover it. At this time, she hid behind a big iron box, hiding her breath in the darkness. At the beginning, she could still hear the sound of slashing zombies. Slowly, the sound was gone, only some zombies were unconscious. Humming. Li Tian... is missing? Li Shuiyue¡¯s heart beats fiercely. She squirts herself and sneaks out. She did not expect that the **** Li Tian is so powerful! She was so lucky that she could rush out of the corpse and live there to hide, and Li Tian was much better than her. No matter how many zombies rushed toward him, he was a knife and one, and the speed was not reduced... such a person, he is really God? After waiting for a long time, Li Shuiyue grabbed the face and determined that Li Tian should be gone. She quietly walked out. In some dim light, she could only see some zombie figures downstairs, and could not see Li Tian. Has he gone underground? As a result, she has not taken a few steps, and suddenly there is a chill in the back! She subconsciously rolled forward and avoided the blade of Li Tian! Li Tian slightly raised his eyebrows, it seems very strange that Li Shuiyue can actually escape. Even if he is killing, he still has no murderousness and no hate. Even if the woman has beaten him three times and four times, his emotions have always been very dull. After Li Shuiyue escaped, the whole person panicked! She kept going back, accidentally knocking down the iron frame, making a loud voice, seeing Li Tian holding the knife again, she finally shouted. "Don''t you want to know why I am going to kill you? Brother! You are my brother!" Li Tian listened, only for a moment, then went on. "No matter what the reason, you used to make me stupid, design to kill me, we should be clear between the two, this is based on the premise that I am really sorry for you." And she knew that he was still alive, even though he did not show any hostility, she still counted him again and again. This is not a grievance in the last life, but in this life. Li Shuiyue sneered at the sneer, holding the hand behind the handrail to barely stand. "...two clear? Unless you die, we can get two clear! Know why I will target you? Because you are a monk?!" Li Tian''s face was pumped. Li Shuiyue shouted madly. "If it wasn''t for you to seduce my man, how could I end up in such a lifetime?! When the crisis is in danger, the East will save you from saving me, obviously I am his fiancee!" Li Tian listened, just felt stunned! He never thought that one day he would be pointed at the nose by a woman! But she meant the past life, and he really didn''t know whether to refute it. Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227 Tian Yan Fan, 82 Because he does not know what happened in the past. "Forget it..." Li Tian took out the knife. He secretly locked Li Shuiyue in a dead corner with no retreat. She was too evil. Only by such a close distance, Li Tiancai felt sure. "Let''s use your luck in the next life!" Li Tian finished, the hand fell off the knife! Li Shuiyue also feels that this time is dead! At this time, a black shadow descended from the sky! "Roar!" A mutated monster with a long horn on his head suddenly appeared, grabbed Li Shuiyue, and then took her from the second floor to the first floor! Li Tian¡¯s hole shrinks, and the woman is too big, right? ! Sure enough, the monster will press Lishuiyue on the ground, see her being shaken and stunned, and then she will turn back and rush to the sky! What is this ghost thing? ! Li Tianxia slammed a knife with a knife, at the same time, he also took out a pistol and wanted to make a shot to the following Li Shuiyue! But the monster is like the guardian beast of Li Shuiyue. Every time he shoots at Litian, it is all wrong with Lishui, and he has to jump on his feet! The monster that was hurt by the bullets was also very violent. Just listen to it and the attack was even more fierce! Li Tian can''t do anything, only to get rid of it first and then say it! In the dark, the long tail of the monster brought a lot of trouble to Li Tian. There are special scales on the tail, and the guns are invulnerable! Li Tian remembered that there were still two grenades on his body, and he fought back and took the monster toward the elevator. There is a ladder well next to the elevator, the door is open, he saw it before. Just throw the monster into the ladder and throw the grenade down. Are you afraid that this guy will not die? ! The monster doesn''t know Li Tian''s plan, Li Tian retreats, it goes forward, but every attack is blocked by Li Tian, ??so it is very anxious, in its snoring, all the zombies are afraid to approach, it seems It was shocked the same. Li Tian finally retreated to the place where the elevator was located. It happened that the monster once again stabbed it with his tail, and Li Tian grabbed its tail! "Hey!!" The monster ate pain, because Li Tian''s five fingers exerted force, directly into its scales, and fell into the flesh! It subconsciously wants to take back the tail, but did not expect that this little human strength is surprisingly big! He was caught by him, his tail could not be pulled back, and its body was pulled by the sky in the direction of the ladder well! The original fight became a tug-of-war, and even more terrifying is a three- or four-meter-long monster, but the strength is still not a human! The monster feels uneasy, and the limbs hold the ground tightly and refuse to move forward. However, once Li Tian exerts his strength, he will not let it run away. Seeing him so difficult, the monster''s sharp teeth are biting, and the fierce light in his eyes flashes. ! "Hey!" Only listened to a sound of hearing, Li Tian suddenly threw away the tail of the monster, and his hand was also on his hand, and the bone spur that suddenly burst out on his tail penetrated, and the blood flowed like a note. The monster caught the opportunity and took the opportunity to counterattack! Seeing that it turned around, the teeth had to bite into the neck of Li Tian, ??suddenly! I only heard a gunshot, it was knocked to the ground by gunpowder and rolled to the side. After it was staggered, Li Tian saw Gu Yan behind him. Gu Yan was holding a long gun that I didn''t know where to find it. The arm was stretched straight and the muzzle was still smoking. After seeing Li Tian, ??his eyebrows are crunchy! "If you don''t have me, you die eight hundred times! Let go, wrap your hands!" Li Laohao, he did not expect that the monster''s tail will "flower", at this time his heart hurts, it is estimated that there is any toxin in the monster, he retreated to the rear, but did not leave, he does not Rest assured that Gu Yan is alone in dealing with monsters. A blood hole was blown up in the neck of the monster. After the injury, it smelled the blood of Li Tian, ??and suddenly it went crazy! It was full of fangs in the direction of Li Tian, ??and Gu Yan appeared in front of Li Tian, ??and it was a shot, directly from the monster''s mouth, and blew its tongue! "Hey-!" A shrill scream came, and the monster was hurting to roll on the ground! Two injuries, it becomes even more dangerous! Then its speed became significantly faster, Gu Yan also felt, he snatched the knife in the hands of Li Tian, ??and threw the gun to him to defend himself, and rushed over! Li Tian was injured in his right hand and could only take the gun in his left hand, but it was enough! There is Gu Yan, they are tacit cooperation, the monsters that were difficult to deal with are beaten and defeated! Li Tian shot at the same time and shouted to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan! Ladder!" Gu Yanyi knows what Li Tian means. He quickly attacked with a knife, forcing the monster to retreat, and every time the monster used his tail to attack Gu Yan, Li Tian would accurately shoot his tail off! In this way, the monster was quickly forced to the ladder! Gu Yan blinked, and there was a red light flashing through the pupil. I saw that he gathered all his strength on his feet, then seized the opportunity and slammed the monster''s abdomen into the ladder. well! With this recoil, he turned his back and moved lightly. Li Tian seized the opportunity to step forward, throwing a gun and handing out a grenade, and throwing it into the well! The whole counterattack is done in one go! After Li Tian threw out the grenade, he just wanted to look back at Gu Yan¡¯s situation. As a result, a black shadow slammed into it. He couldn¡¯t wait for the reaction, and he was caught by the other party and fell into the ladder! "Li Tian!!" Gu Yan just stood still, but the reaction was not over. He didn''t even see who he had just rushed to, and Li Tian fell! He rushed forward a few steps, and he subconsciously wanted to jump down. As a result, the grenade that had been cast before Li Tian exploded! The explosion of Yu Wei rushed, directly Gu Yan opened, and then burst the wall! This unpredictable development made Gu Yan smashed. After he was pushed away by the heat wave, he could not wait for him to come forward again, and he heard a rumbling sound, and the ladder well collapsed! A large chunk of stone fell, and there was a flying sand in front of it. Before the explosion, Li Tian looked at Li Shuiyue, who was clutching him tightly. Li Shuiyue has been infected by the zombie virus. Her entire eye mask is blue and her face is covered with blue-purple lines. "... Li Tian... I will die! I will pull you together!!" Her hoarse voice came, and at the same time, the grenade exploded! This grenade is a new product introduced by the institute. The power of the explosion is six times that of the previous one. That is to say, the entire ladder well will be blown up! ... In the moment of the burst of fire, there is only one thought in Li Tian¡¯s heart, that is Gu Yan. If he is killed like this, Gu Yan... Gu Yan should be very angry, because he himself killed himself, how stupid? Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty-three After the ground trembled and the ladder collapsed, the whole building swayed. Gu Yanyi looked at the trap and collapsed. Then he turned and went downstairs. There was a tunnel downstairs. Stairs, he saw it before, he did not believe that Li Tianhui would die like this! He is a man of merit, how can he die? But to his disappointment, the stairs were blocked by the stones falling from above. He quickly went to find other elevators and other passages. At this time, he hoped that he could have the strength of the heavens. If so, he would raise one. The hand can lift the whole building, even if Li Tian is dead, he can help him reshape the golden body... If, if it falls, he will be fine! For thousands of years, he will never die so easily! ...... Among the ruins, the explosion of the ladder well exploded the elevator, and Li Shuiyue drilled the sarcophagus. At this time, she kept vomiting blood, and not far from her, it was a deadly monster. Is Li Tian dead? He must have died... Li Shuiyue thought confusedly, she could feel her consciousness becoming more and more blurred, she did not know whether she would die or become a zombie, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Li Tian is dead. ...... But at this time, several robotic arms suddenly came out from under the ruins! It pushed all the stones to one side, and finally held up a man. The man was bruised and bruised, especially the back was blown up and bloody, his **** face was slightly blocked, even if it was not dead. almost. Li Shuiyue saw this change, his eyes were small and he didn''t know what happened. Then she saw two robotic arms protruding from the ground. The front end of the machine was a blue syringe. The left and right accurately inserted the needle into the blood vessels of the sky. The medicine inside did not know what it was. Anyway, the liquid medicine Just got into his body, his dying body suddenly twitched! But he didn''t wake up, he was hurt too much, and the robotic arm seemed to be aware of the problem, and then in front of Li Shuiyue, an incredible scene happened! I saw a light consisting of currents coming from the front end of the four robot arms, which would cover it. The whole person slowly floats in the white light without the support of the robot arm, and then there are several smaller robotic arms holding various tools, the medicine of the medicine, the suture wound of the wound, and the medicine. There are miraculous appearances, and Li Tian¡¯s face will soon be much better. If he goes on like this, he will be saved! This cognition makes Li Shuiyue flustered. Did she sacrifice so much, is Li Tian still not dead? She was unwilling to climb forward and stretched out her hand as if she wanted to stop those robotic arms. But all this is destined to be in vain. She can''t even climb the stone, let alone stop the machine. Her eyes looked at Li Tian''s temperament better and better, her breathing gradually stabilized, and finally a lot of wires were extended from all sides. At the front end of the wires, they were meta-magnetic patches, which were attached to Li Tian''s temples and covered him. The heart and the head, followed by a visible electric current, are introduced into the body, as if something was being transmitted. This is... is this? Between Lishui Yueyue, I suddenly remembered what it was! It is a super computer! It is a super computer with a deep computing center! She has heard people say in her life, saying that in the supercomputing center, there has been a super computer with semi-self-awareness. This was not known until the supercomputer was dug out, including its original researchers. Before the end of the world, they have been experimenting with a new technology that makes the supercomputer self-aware. As a result, the plan is still in the experiment, and the last days have happened. Unexpectedly, most of them died after the end of the world, but the super computer did not stop running. It completed the next steps according to the previously established procedures, and then successfully upgraded, with half-consciousness! It is a pity that it was too late for the world to discover this super computer! After the power was interrupted, the supercomputer cut off many branches in order to maintain the power of the host. As a result, an earthquake occurred in the first place, and the underground water seepage was severe, causing 80% of the components of the computer to be damaged. So when people find the computer, it only has a small part left. People still know that this computer has ¡°lived¡± according to some data left in its hard disk, and it has created and updated many new technologies spontaneously. Unfortunately, no one at that time knew that the precious data did not survive. However, after Li Tian fell, the underground collapse caused by the explosion caused the computer to be damaged in advance. It subconsciously wanted to keep its own data and wanted to save itself. At this time, two people fell in front of it. One was Li Tian and the other was Li Shuiyue. . I don''t know how it was chosen. It is clear that Li Shuiyue is even lighter, but in the case that the medicine is only enough to save a person, it chooses Li Tian, ??which is more difficult to heal. It saves people while importing all of its data into Litian''s brain, which is equivalent to "backup". If it is destroyed, then Litian can use it to back up the data and create the same supercomputer. ! Li Shuiyue remembered some memories of his life and looked at Li Tian incredulously! She doesn''t remember where the supercomputer is. It doesn''t remember the rest of the information to help the world reform the technology. After she was born again, she spent most of her time flirting with all kinds of beautiful men. I don''t remember It is also normal, but what she can''t accept is that Li Tianzheng was saved by the computer with half self-awareness! What luck is this? ! If the super computer can save people, why not save her, why? Is this God''s will? ! She is not reconciled, she is not willing! In the dark underground, Li Tian slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t think he would wake up, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself floating in the air, surrounded by wires and robotic arms. He wants to move, but he can''t move. What happened? Did he go to another unknown space? But at this time, he heard the voice of "ßÀ...ßÀ", and he looked at it with difficulty and saw the sound of the water. Li Tian¡¯s hole shrinks! Li Shuiyue is also here, indicating that he is not dead, he is still in the last days, where is this place? What are these things that control him? Li Shuiyue wants to talk, but she can''t say the complete word, she can only use the eyes that Li Tian can''t understand, resentful, and stare at him! ! If time can come back, Li Shuiyue swears that she will definitely kill him in the first time of rebirth! She regrets it! Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 Tian Yan Fan, eighty-four Li Tian looked at her and felt that she had been separated into two parts. In part, he seems to be a computer hard drive, and is forcibly loading countless knowledge that does not belong to him, and part of himself is himself. Seeing Li Shuiyue, he is actually pity. If Li Shuiyue does not choose this way, her new life can be smooth sailing, and a good hand will be hit this one. It can only be said that it is a god. Li Shuiyue looked up at the head and Li Tian, ??and at the end she could not say what she wanted to say, and then she fell to the ground and died. Li Tian sighed and saw Li Shuiyue lying there with a scar, and could not help but move his finger. As soon as he moved, the robotic arms seemed to understand what he meant. They listened to Li Tian¡¯s guidance and put Li Shuiyue¡¯s body in a ready-made pothole. The world is also very particular about being buried in the earth. It can be safe to hide in this body, at least not like the corpses outside, and it is not peaceful after death. Although Li Shuiyue was infected with the virus, she died before the virus went deep. The virus did not penetrate deep into the meninges of the heart, so she did not have a corpse change, and was quietly buried in Li Tian. After Li Tian finished all this, he was tired of the extreme, even if he wanted to leave here, go to Gu Yan, but under the action of current, he closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep. The gloomy sky suddenly became more gloomy, and all the zombies began to gather in one direction. Li Mu, who was trapped in the community, couldn¡¯t help but see the situation. "Gu Yan has been going so long, it must be an accident! But we don''t have his GPS signal, can''t find anyone, what should I do?" Captain An said, "Li Tian¡¯s signal source has not moved since the beginning. I think Gu Yan is definitely going to look for Li Tian. He is afraid of Li Tian¡¯s accident, so he did not say hello.¡± Everyone nodded, Li Tian¡¯s signal did not move, this is definitely not a good news, no wonder Gu Yan will be anxious. Xiao Jiu discovered a magical phenomenon through the aerial view of the drone! "What happened? The zombies around are going to the city center!" "What?" The crowd listened and quickly surrounded the past. At this time, Xiao Liu, who was outside, also came in, worriedly said, "The situation is not good, the weather has suddenly changed, but Li Tian has not returned yet, what should I do?" Li Mu had already repaired the truck over there, because Gu Yan did not come back, they sent someone to find the tool, and now the truck was just repaired, so he patted the body road. "What else do you want? Let''s go! Now the zombies are going there, the roads are smooth, and we have a look!" Xiaojiu¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°The zombies will change. There must be a mutant zombie in control. The guy has such a strong appeal. Are we going to die?¡± Li Mu said very firmly, "No matter what is ahead, we must go! We are comrades-in-arms, teams, no one can be, no one can give up! Action!" "Yes!" Listening to Li Mu said that no one in the room had any objections. I will save my heart many times before Li Tian, ??how can they fear the danger? But what they didn''t expect was that it was not the weather that made the sky discolored, so that the zombies gathered, not monsters. Under the oppressive sky, a tall building was shrouded in dark clouds. Gu Yan is surrounded by black air, but he does not care at all, still continually digging down! At this time, he also went deep into the ground. Facing the ruins of a place, he did not have a short cut, but he could only dig a little, because the signal of Li Tian is below. His fingers have long been blurred, and even so, he is still carrying stones. The only import and export was blocked, so that he could only use this stupid method. The more desperate his emotions, the heavier the blackness of the whole body! This is the evil seal in his soul. He is a dark and extreme figure. He has practiced countless evils, but only those negative things have been suppressed by him in various ways, but now he does not want to suppress it. If he does not meet Li Tian again, he will not have such strong emotional fluctuations. If Li Tian is not just dead in front of him. If he has never kissed him. If there is no such thing as happening between them... he won¡¯t think that there will be someone in the world who can make him not want to live, just want to collapse! Li Tian, ??Li Tian, ??have you seen it? Because you are dead, the world has to be finished... Gu Yan thought so, trying to squeeze out a mocking laugh, but he couldn''t do it. If you can''t find that person by destroying a world, what is the point of destroying the world? After exhaustion, he sat on the sarcophagus to see his watch, and the signal belonging to Li Tian was always motionless. He sometimes hopes that Li Tian¡¯s signal can move, maybe his watch has a problem, so in the dark, he will turn off the watch, turn it on, turn it off, and turn it on. In the repeated light and light, the signal source belonging to Li Tian still did not move. It was not that his watch had a problem, but Li Tianzhen was buried. He may have died. This cognition makes Gu Yan''s heart stagnate! The sky suddenly sounded a thunder! The zombies in the city seemed to be looked up in the blink of an eye! The sky is so suppressed that it seems to collapse. A cold atmosphere sweeps across the city. The change here has greatly disturbed the base of the first meeting. Everyone is paying attention to it! ...... "Gu Shangjiang! The latest satellite image has been passed, and it is determined that the zombies of the first meeting are gathering in the city center for unknown reasons! Please give instructions!" Military and political are all tightened up because of this vision. If there are really monsters calling for zombies, if there is an unprecedented corpse tide, if the original unconscious zombies can be manipulated, then they are dangerous! Gu will look at the satellite imagery and look even more dignified. "What is the final resolution of the military and political emergency meeting?" The man quickly replied, "The final decision of the Supreme Command, once the call to the zombie is a mutant monster, it will shoot a long-range missile!" "Additionally..." The man said with some hesitation. "In addition, some people have proposed that in order to ensure foolproof, when all the zombies are gathered in the city center, they will be bombarded in all directions! What they mean is that, with a part of the lost city, the most of the zombies in the first meeting will be exchanged. This transaction is very cost-effective. At present, this proposal has been handed in, and there are many people who have been appraised. ¡± Although it is possible to clean the city quickly with a tank aircraft, the amount of firepower that needs to be consumed is too much. At the moment, the first meeting is still under construction. The survivor bases in various parts of the country are in the process of preparation. The materials are in serious shortage. They are temporarily unable to clear a city. This situation is a chance to clean up. Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty-five Gu will be silent, and at this time, another man came over after receiving the call and said in his ear. "Go to the generals, the instructions have been given above, and when the zombies are highly concentrated, they will blow up the city center in all directions." Gu Shang will listen, can''t help but ask, "Tian Yan team has not returned yet?" The man replied, "Not yet, it is estimated that the zombies are trapped in the city center..." Gu will listen, frowning, "...who will finally order the bombing?" "I heard that it is the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Hao. Recently he has made a lot of merits. He values ??him very much." Gu Yandao, "I know, I went to see him, can you delay the time, you continue to pay close attention to satellite imagery and help the base station, see if there is a distress signal from the Tianyan team, and tell me immediately if there is any situation." "Yes! Gu Shangjiang!" * At this time, Gu Yan did not know his move and would let the Plenary Base make such a decision. He was affected by evil spirits, his pupils gradually became red, and the zombies outside were getting more and more dense, and they were brewing into disaster! Suddenly, a truck rushed in! Very strangely, it was so big and moving that the zombies didn''t even look at it. After being knocked open, they climbed up and continued to move forward, just like being controlled. In this way, Li Mu rushed to the center of the city very smoothly and trembled! The dense corpse is terrible than any corpse that they have seen before! What is even more frightening is, who can have such a strong appeal, actually gathered the zombies of the entire first meeting together? In addition, Li Tian''s signal source finally responded! It starts to blink, which is a sign of the wearer''s temperature drop. Once the body temperature drops to a certain scale, the signal source will disappear. And the disappearance of the signal source often means that the wearer is dead! They saw it, Gu Yan also saw it. When Li Tian¡¯s signal source suddenly disappeared, Gu Yan¡¯s support fell apart! He held the watch firmly in his hand and his eyes flicked out! But even so, the signal source is still missing, and only one of his solitary red dots is left on the watch. Li Tian, ??dead? Gu Yan''s face is pale like paper, and the thin lips are tightly tied together! The scarlet eyes are tightened into a little bit, and the black gas spreads like a real thing in all directions! Li Tian is dead, is there still a need in this world? Ruined! All are destroyed! The building where he stood was suddenly struck by lightning, and then the crack started from the top of the building, like a spider down! Standing in the crumbling building, surrounded by a black atmosphere, the zombies outside are like any stimulation, all roaring! That wonder, see Li Mu, their scalp numb! "How do I feel that they are out of control?" Xiao Jiu looked at the image from the drone and his face was pale. Li Mu slowly slammed the gun and said, "It¡¯s not so much that the zombies are out of control. It¡¯s better to say that the things that control them are out of control! Go ahead! Before they break out!" The truck slammed into the glass and rushed straight into the crumbling Super Research Center, where all the zombies fell to the ground and drained by a black scent. "What is this¡­¡­" "No matter, go to the place where the Litian signal finally disappears. If Li Tian is dead, Gu Yan should still be alive, he must be there!" On the other side, Gu Yan opened the broken stone in front of him, and the broken stone smashed into the wall and pulled out a bigger crack! He is accumulating, he wants to drain all the zombies and destroy the world! Li Mu and others heard the movement, regardless of the building that was collapsed, went deep into the ground, and then saw the mad Gu Yan at a glance! Before seeing Gu Yan, they all regarded Gu Yan as a person who needed to be saved. But after seeing Gu Yan, he saw that he had a real black evil spirit. This strange scene made everyone in the team stunned. Almost at the same time, it turned out that Gu Yan contributed to all this! The original broken address book was interrupted by current at this moment and suddenly turned on! Not waiting for Xiao Jiu to report the situation here with the first meeting, there was a voice that was eager to see him. "You are still in the first meeting? Leave the city center soon! The military and political decision to blow up the city center second ring, you still have half an hour." When everyone heard him, the words were all over, and the military and government wanted to blow up the city center? why? It¡¯s hard to think that they have monsters in the city center, so they have to blow it up? Xiaojiu saw it, looked at Gu Yan from a distance, and then lowered the voice on the communication instrument. "It¡¯s not a monster that attracts zombies, but..." When he hadn''t finished talking, the communicator was robbed by Li Mu. Li Mu pinched the communication device and paused. During this period, there was a constant voice coming from Gu Shang, and then Li Mu said to Gu. "Go to the general! We have the situation to report! Not a monster is attracting zombies, but a special instrument!" Gu will be heard, doubts, "instrument?" After he asked, there were a lot of noisy voices over there, and then someone changed to come and ask questions. "What kind of instrument? Is there a drone on your side? Can you take a picture of it?" Li Mu stuttered and said, "We are in a very urgent situation! There is no way to shoot for the time being. Please give us some time for the first time! We still have a lot of people here!" The other person hesitated for a moment, Shen Sheng, "No! This is the military and political resolution..." His words have not been finished, the communicator will be taken over by Gu, and Gu will seriously say, "I have just called, there can be a maximum of one hour, one hour later, the first city center It will be blown up! Unless you have a way to provide a strong proof that it is not a monster that attracts zombies... you only have one hour..." After he finished speaking, the communication was broken, and Li Mu threw the communication device to Xiao Jiu, and bite his teeth toward Gu Yan! Others did not dare to approach, only Li Mu, who walked through the fragmented underground hall and strode to Gu Yan. Surrounded by terrible black fog, as an atheist encountered this situation for the first time, Li Mu was shocked and scared! The closer he was, the more intense the black mist, when he came to a critical point, just preparing to scream, Gu Yan suddenly turned back, his eyes staring at him scarlet! Li Mu was shocked and all the words were stuck in the throat! There were countless gravels falling on the zenith, and the ears were full of rumbling sounds. Li Mu quickly returned to God and shouted, "Come with me! The first meeting will blow up here! We only have one hour! Fast! ¡± Gu Yan listened, squinting and approaching step by step, then his hand turned, a knife inserted in the ruins was actually sucked in his hand by the air! Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 Tian Yan Fan, 86 "Li Mu!" Others saw Gu Yan''s face wrong, but also took the knife, and quickly rushed over, blocked in front of Li Mu, and Li Mu is also very scared, but he did not retreat. When Gu Yan moved, all the black gas around him swayed, and then they turned into whirlpools, all of which poured into Gu Yan¡¯s pupil. The black gas disappeared, and everyone felt that they were clear-eyed, but they looked at Gu Yan¡¯s present situation, and they felt that the chill was deep into the bone marrow... Black and red intertwined in Gu Yan''s hole, and finally his eyes turned into a terrible red, and the white eyes turned black. This strange situation made everyone fearful, and this Gu Yan would not become a zombie king? "Let''s go!" Xiao Ji pulled La Limu hard and lowered his voice. "Gu Yan is crazy, I feel he wants to kill us!" The collapse of the movement is getting bigger and bigger. They only have one hour to escape the second ring. If they delay for a second, they may all die. If they add a strange Gu Yan, they will die! However, Li Mu refused to give up. He did not forget that before Li Tian had never given up on him, he only lived to the present, and Li Tian was so concerned about Gu Yan, he could not give up Gu Yan! Therefore, with a strong murderousness, Li Mu hardened his scalp against Gu Yandao. "Let''s go! If Li Tian is here, he would never want to see you like this! How can you bear to let him down?!" Gu Yan sneered, and suddenly he was in a shape, everyone did not capture his behavior, he forced Li Fa! Just listen to him hoarsely, "...if Li Tian is here, I will not be like this..." Only Li Mu heard this voice, and then he saw Gu Yan slowly lifting his knife. "Your life is given by Li Tian. Since he is dead, you will go down with him..." He said that a cold wind on the ground will cover everyone! After being covered by the cold wind, they were shocked to find that they couldn¡¯t move. They could only watch Gu Yan¡¯s knife cut down! "No!" "Gu Yan!!" The sudden sound makes everything around it seem like the pause button is pressed. Gu Yan¡¯s horrible black and red eyes flashed, and then in the moment he turned, the pupil was inexplicably restored to normal! I saw that Li Tian was standing there, and screaming at him! "Is this caught by me?! I bully the players when you are not there! Do you have any team awareness!" He is really angry! He managed to climb up. When he climbed up, he followed the locator and found out what he saw. Seeing that Gu Yan actually confronts his teammates! He grew up in a harmonious team from childhood to age, and suddenly saw the unstable elements like Gu Yan, even though he was different from Gu Yan, he was still angry! "Li Tian..." "Li Tian?" The invisible imprisonment disappeared, and the small players could move in an instant, but they looked pale and pale, thinking that if he appeared later, they might die! Li Tian thinks so, so he continues to look at Yan Yan as he approaches. "Do you have something to say? You tell me, why do you want to start with your teammates? If you don''t say something today, I am..." When he said this, he was suddenly caught by Gu Yan! He is very tight and tight, so that Li Tian has a feeling of being breathless. Li Tianyi, soon forgot where he had just arrived... Also, his locator is broken, he can only see the source of his teammates, but he can¡¯t see his own. In this case, they are all in a hurry. ? Suddenly, I only heard a loud bang! One side of their building collapsed! Litian was shocked! No way? What is the power of the grenades he used before? ! Not only did he almost kill himself, but he also blew up a building? He quickly patted Gu Yan''s back and said in a hurry, "Okay, go out and find your account, go quickly, this building will collapse!" Because Li Tian took the initiative to pull Gu Yan¡¯s hand, Gu Yan loosened him without any resistance, and he was taken away by Li Tian. The other players saw it and inexplicably sighed. The same is a supernatural comrade, even if Li Tian is even more powerful, they can only feel peace and security. But Gu Yan is the other extreme. Before he was already very fierce, after today, they felt that he should be a lot worse, then he is definitely more fierce! Just don''t worry about it now, let''s go out and talk about it! Li Tian went out and felt scared. "What is going on? How come so many zombies die here? It was obviously not so much before!" When he came in, he did kill a lot, but compared with the dense zombies on the ground, it was still very pitiful. Could it be that the zombie group came to commit suicide here? The squads have different expressions. They can¡¯t always say that the culprit causing all this is in your hands. Suddenly they are escaping, so Li Tian did not want to ask them for a statement. However, they also felt scared when they saw the zombies in this place. Li Tian Gu Yan, like them, also gets energy from the corpse of the zombies, but they seem to have a system of their own, and there is another source of power. And according to their understanding, Li Tian Gu Yan, they get very little energy in the corpse, unless they are very weak, otherwise they generally do not eat the nucleus, but today... Gu Yan once "eat" So many corpses... The quantitative change caused qualitative change, and they secretly thought, is Gu Yan now even more powerful than Li Tian? But after he became so strong, he was still willing to be led by Li Tian, ??and he did not know what method Li Tian used to teach him, so that he was so smooth. "This side!" After Li Mu saw the truck, he suddenly slammed back. The zombies outside were definitely out of control. They were naturally fearless, but they couldn¡¯t do it. They rushed into the zombies and they would be separated. of! Li Tian was surprised to see a car. "Go and go! Get on the bus!" Everyone quickly got on the bus, then Li Mu turned to the front of the car and quickly rushed out of the building! The situation outside the building is a bit too unexpected! He also created a corpse before, but the corpse he made was insignificant compared to the front. "What is going on here? How do I feel that the zombies in the city are all here?!" The whole city is definitely impossible, and most of them are still on the road! However, the first meeting was originally one of the cities with the highest population density. After the end of the world, only a part of it was quite impressive. Everyone listened, and the expressions were all hard to say. They secretly went to Gu Yan. If they could, they also wanted to know how he did it. But they asked if they didn¡¯t dare to ask, and they said that they couldn¡¯t say that they could only play silly and maintain peace! Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty-seven Gu Yan seems to feel it. He glanced at the crowd with a sigh of relief. It was just a glance, which inspired everyone''s strong desire for survival! "Probably because I heard the explosion, so come over..." "It may be that no one has come to the first meeting for too long, so these zombies will be crazy when they see us..." This lame lie will definitely be worn, but the car will soon rush into the corpse and interrupt their chat. Too many, there are too many zombies. In order to ensure that the truck can rush out, Li Tian¡¯s palm has a light blue light flashing, and then a light film covers the truck. Now, those zombies can¡¯t climb up. It will not affect the front of the car. Everyone was relieved, but Li Tian felt a little hard. These zombies were different from what they had encountered before. These zombies were very arrogant, just like what was irritating! They continually hit the truck and made a fierce and squeaky scream! The enchantment was knocked out by them, and even if there was Li Tian, ??the speed of the car was still very slow. At this time, Xiaojiu''s communication instrument flashed, and then the voice of Gushang was heard from inside. "...and half an hour, where have you been, I applied for the plane, I sent the plane to pick you up!" Li Tian listened, some strange question, "What is still half an hour?" On the one hand, An Dashu¡¯s branch said, ¡°Because the first city center gathered a lot of zombies, so the first meeting thought that there was a monster, and then planned to blow up the city center and destroy the monster. Now there is still half an hour from the explosion. , we have not much time..." "What? There is still half an hour for the first city center to blow up?!" Li Tianyi asked with a big eye. Everyone had no time to answer, Xiaojiu hurriedly rushed to Gushang, "We are just out of the supercomputing center, surrounded by zombies, where are we waiting for you!" After a noisy voice over there, Gu asked the stranger, "You came out of the supercomputing center?!" He paused, and then again, "The plane can only wait for you on the financial street at the edge of the ring. This is the biggest limit I can fight for! Be fast!" Normally, ordinary people can''t go through the streets full of zombies in half an hour and go to the financial building, so the tone will be so heavy, he may feel that they are dead. Li Tian listened and said seriously, "We can come!" There will be a lot of words in the end, "I wish you good luck!" ...... Li Mu kicked the throttle to the end, and Li Tian fingered, letting the enchantment outside the truck become a sharp spear shape, pushing the zombies all away, and the other team members quickly sat firmly, only Gu Yan''s expression was the easiest. At the moment of life and death, those zombies still do not care, Gu Yan blinked, the fingertips red light flow, a silent wave released, the zombies around the crazy shouting immediately calmed down, no longer desperately Hit the enchantment. Li Tian was amazed by the "snap", but now is not the time to count these, see those zombies like a sudden sedative, they quickly rushed out! In the case of all the way, the team only took 20 minutes to get to the Financial Building. At this time, the plane had just arrived. The people on the plane did not expect Litian to be so fast. When they arrived, they went on. The roof of the building. Originally Li Tian, ??they are going to climb up one level, but the time is definitely not enough, but Li Tian saw the elevator. At that moment, there seemed to be data flashing through his pupil, and he pulled them into the elevator. The building has no electricity for a long time, and after Li Tian removed the elevator circuit board, he directly inserted his finger into it! Everyone was stunned. The moment he inserted his finger, the light of the elevator flashed again. This is a big move! A trace of current was transmitted from his fingertips, and soon the building''s circuit passed! The generator started to run, and then the power went up from the first floor, and quickly climbed to the top floor! The giant screen electronic screen outside the building flickered twice, and then began to play the ads before the end of the day. In the voice of the advertisement, the spotlights of the giant screen penetrated the dilapidated city and illuminated a whole dark sky. On the giant screen is a star dancing ballet, smiling, elegant dance, this video ad and the end of everything are out of place, so it is particularly shocking! The rescue plane came at this time, and the sudden sound of the music scared them. In the surrounding buildings, in the financial building''s giant screen advertisement, the glass surface re-emerged. They still didn''t understand what was going on. The Tianyan team took the elevator to the top of the building. At the same time, there are still many zombies rushing from the top to the top of the building! Li Tian, ??they rushed to the front, the team members shot behind the back. "Fast!" The people on the plane quickly put down the ladder and waved at them. They are also unambiguous, and they are on the plane! "Yes, go!" Li Mu didn''t sit still and waved to the pilot, but without him, the pilot saw so many zombies chasing it and immediately took off. After the plane flew up, the zombies followed, and finally jumped from the edge of the building, watching from afar, it was also a wonder! The people on the plane saw a long sigh of relief, and the pilot gave them a thumbs up! "I didn''t expect you to really arrive!" They thought they were dead this time, and this group of people is too powerful! The people of Tianyan¡¯s team face each other and don¡¯t know how to say it. They are also stepping on it. The process is smooth, but it is stimulated later! At this time, there was a broken air on their heads, and only a dozen planes flew over, and then a missile swept their helicopter into the city center! The city in the cloudy evening is repressed, and the zombies below are concentrated to a very horrible level! The moment the bomb was blown down, all the zombies were affected by the sound waves, and they all looked up to the sky, and then a burst of explosions sounded. The entire city center was bombarded with more than a dozen missiles at the same time. This is the first time Li Tian has seen the world''s high-destructive weapons. After a building was hit by a missile, the glass of the entire building was shattered! The broken lenses of the stars reflect this ridiculous world and have a beauty of destruction. Under the all-round bombing of the first base, the dark city was dotted with a flame mushroom cloud. Li Tian, ??the financial building where they boarded the plane, fell. The rotating ballet dancer fell in the flame and was swallowed up by the fire... Finally, the entire city center was blown up... Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 Tian Yan Fan, eighty-eight Li Tian''s plane passed through the smoke-filled city and witnessed the catastrophe. In the sky of smoke, there were high buildings that collapsed. They don¡¯t know if the zombies have been emptied, but the city is dead at this moment. Li Tian glanced at the bottom and finally got tired. At this time, all the talents had a heart and thoughts, such as how Li Tian got away. Li Tian wiped his face and gasped. "...I should have died..." "After Li Shuiyue pushed me down, I was very hurt and almost died, but later, the super computer saved me..." "Super computer?" The voice of the Tianyan squad is very low and is talking about this matter. "Yes, super computer! The supercomputer in the city center of the first meeting has successfully evolved and has a semi-consciousness. It chose between me and Li Shuiyue, and finally saved me, and then it still has something in my mind. I am a bit confused now, there are a lot of things that don¡¯t belong to me..." Listen to him saying that the team looks different. "What is the injury to you now?" Li Mu is still the most concerned about this, talent is the most important. Li Tian touched the back. "Looking at the scary, in fact, it is almost healing. It is a super computer. What should I say?" Li Lao asked this, everyone looked at Gu Yan subconsciously. From the beginning, Gu Yan has been very silent, like thinking about something, thoughts have drifted to the horizon. "Gu Yan? What should you do if you look at this?" Uncle An asked, unconsciously, their team had already led Gu Yan to lead. Gu Yan came back to God. He first looked at Li Tian and said with some exhaustion. "These go back and say, but don''t say anything about it. After all, there is not only a good person in the base." Everyone is deeply convinced that they all think that the supercomputer gives Litian something, maybe it will be of great use, or be cautious. They said a few words, after colluding with the confession, they slept on the plane and rushed for so long, their strings were tight, and only then would they relax completely. The planes were very fast, and when they opened their eyes again, they had already reached the base of the first meeting. At the request of Gu Yan, they all said that they did not know, and they were wrong. Finally, the military and military left Gu Yan, let them go back and wait for the communication. Who knows that when they came out, they saw the car waiting outside the military and political circles. It turned out to be the two brothers of the East, and it seems that they have been waiting here for a long time. When the other people in the squad saw it, they all left, and they might worry about it outside, but in the base, they don¡¯t think there is anything that can threaten Li Tian. Li Tian also felt that it was necessary to break the brother-in-law. Li Shuiyue is already dead. Then Dongfang is not his brother-in-law, just to be clear today. Dong Bang looked at a lot of thinness. He had always avoided Li Tian before, not because he didn''t want to see him, but because he finally realized a problem, that is, he is different for Li Tian... This difference is not the love of the house and the black, because he does not love Li Shuiyue at all. Later, Li Shuiyue reminded him that he knew that he was very good at Li Tian and cares about Li Tian. He had nothing to do with it, just because he was Li Tian. In other words, he likes a man who liked it a long time ago... This cognition made him fearful, so he couldn''t avoid it during this time. Today, he can''t hide. The Oriental Yuyang was much more. When he saw Li Tian, ??he ran angrily and asked, "What about the water moon?! How are you doing her! You say!" He said that he would come forward to smash the collar of Li Tian, ??and he was escaping from Li Tian. At this time, he had changed his clothes in the military and political affairs. The wound was not too serious, so there was no dressing, so they did not know Li Tian. There is still a wound in the body. Li Tian said calmly, "She is dead." "What?!" Oriental Yuyang is a very impulsive man. When he heard this, his eyes were round and he was filled with blood! "Is it killing her, right?! Did you kill her?!" He said, a pair of desperate to go forward! But it was stopped by the Dongfang. "You calm down, how can Xiaotian do this?" The oriental cockroach frowned, and as a result, he just finished, Li Tian said, "No, I want to do this, and I did, but it is a pity that Li Shuiyue was not killed by me." "" She was killed by herself. Oriental Yuyang listened to Li Tian¡¯s affirmation, and he almost fainted in front of him! After a hard time coming over, his eyes opened red and pushed open the East and slammed into the sky! "I''m going to kill you!!" "Be careful!" The East saw it and quickly wanted to stop his brother. As a result, he did not expect that Litian was faster than him! I saw him grabbed the other''s fist and twisted it hard. The oriental Yuyang in the wrath screamed and fell to the ground on one knee! But even if he squats, he still screams at the sky with resentment! That look seems to want to smash two pieces of meat from Li Tian! "She is your sister! You are a beast... you **** it!!" His voice is crying, but the tone is full of resentment. It is not difficult to see that he is deeply rooted in Li Shuiyue. Because there is one side of the Oriental Ùí to compare, the gap is more obvious. Li Tian frowned, very serious, said, "I said, this time she wanted to kill me, only to go to the city center in the first meeting, as a result, she did not harm me, but also killed herself, Jane In other words, this is karma. But if you really want to count her life on me, that''s fine. After all, she is because I am taking risks. ¡± He admits very quickly, but what use is that? People can''t resurrect, and Li Tian can''t pay for her. Oriental Yuyang was mad at his indifferent attitude. His chest was violently undulating and shouted. "She is your sister! Why can''t you let her?" I blame you for forcing her! If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have a horn at all, **** it is you! You should die! You give me the water moon, and you give me the water moon! ¡± He grabbed Li Tian¡¯s arm and shook it, and the whole person was already crazy. Li Tian was shocked by his brazenness! Cooperating all over the world, only Li Shuiyue is a human being, should he be killed? This is too unreasonable! Just when he was ready to make a point, suddenly, the Oriental Yuyang screamed! I saw his pale face holding his right hand, his right hand was cut off by people, and back again and again! In his screams, Gu Yan slowly walked out of the military and political building. "Is Oriental Yuyang? I heard that you are a top hacker? Then we can talk." Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 Tian Yan Fan, Eighty-nine Gu Yan''s words are like a basin of ice water, so that everyone''s expressions are different, and the Oriental Yuyang faints, and the broken wrists are bloody. Everyone has not seen how Gu Yan is out of the hand. This speed has already surpassed ordinary people. Is Gu Yan a higher-level evolutionist? Dongfang¡¯s attitude is dignified. He was in front of the East Yuyang, not because of the deep feelings. Their feelings were broken when the East Yuyang and Li Shuiyue were together. Now he is only for the basic sentiment, he is willing to help him. "My brother is a hacker, but he will never do bad things. You are a friend of Xiaotian. Are you mistaken?" Gu Yan put away the dagger and whispered. "I have already verified the military and political affairs. It is not only your brother who is a hacker. If I am mistaken, it is also your brother''s deserved." "You!" Dong Fang was not the first time to be taken care of by Gu Yan. He felt that this person was deliberately targeting him. If it was not because he was a friend of Li Tian, ??he would not be so kind to him. He is also at the base. Is there a status? Seeing that the two men were inconsistent, they had to fight a lot. Li Tian quickly intervened. He first made a look of awkwardness to Gu Yan, and then seriously snarled the East. "If Gu Yan said that it has been verified, it must be true. He is not a targetless person! But..." He looked at the pale face of Oriental Yuyang and sighed. "But your brother is also tempted by Li Shuiyue. Since he has already broken a hand, I will not care about him. I just hope that after this battle. You and your brother don''t want to appear in front of us anymore. Li Shuiyue is dead. You are no longer my brother-in-law. He is not my relative." Li Tian said that the expression of Dongfang¡¯s cockroaches changed instantly! His fear has finally become a reality, Xiaotian not only does not get close to him, he has to stay away from him! "No! I promised that my grandfather would take care of your family. Even if Li Shuiyue died, you are also my most important person. Even if the end of the world is over, it will not change!" Gu Yan smiled and said, "You too take yourself seriously." The East is arrogant, "I admit that you are strong, but you absolutely do not have my personal power and status." Gu Yan stared at him. "Are you funny? I am a little funny." "You!" This time, the Eastern Dragonfly did not endure! He took the gun out, and at the same time, the person he brought also raised the gun! Because he was still at the door of the military and political gates, so many people dressed in military uniforms came over, and said seriously, "What do you want to do? Do not fight in the base!" I didn''t look at him in the East. I just stared at Gu Yan seriously. "I didn''t want to make trouble. I just wanted to tell the truth to this person. I don''t think I can''t help you. Why are you doing it against me?" Gu Yan was robbed, but there was no panic. He leaned over and squinted. "I don''t want to reason with the people who are running around the horse. Then, what qualifications do you have for me?" Even if the temperament of the East is good, it can''t help but be ridiculed. He has a blue rib in his forehead and his hand is closed. "You are very kind, I remember you!" After that, he looked at Li Tian deeply and then left with his men, but the eyes when he left, proved that this was not over. Li Tian saw the Eastern cockroach ran like this, could not help but regret, "Why are you pouting with him? I have not told him clearly..." Gu Yan took Li Tian and went back. "There is nothing to say to him. If he comes to you again, you interrupt his leg." Li Tian frowned. "You still have to be reasonable..." Gu Yan heard a footstep, then glared at him and went on. "Then let me talk to me first!" Li Tian wondered, "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Yan blinked and suddenly smiled. "Talk about the principles of life." His smile looked ironic, and it looked a bit gentle, so that Li Tianzhang couldn''t figure it out. What reason does he have to tell Gu Yan? At this point they have already reached the C block. In the C block, there is a very beautiful tulip. When the base was built, the tulip was to be removed, but the person in charge of the area did not see the tulip. Get rid of it. He only said one sentence, "It will be a flowering period soon, and the base still needs some color." And now, it¡¯s just the flowering period of the tulip... There are a lot of people in the base who want to come here after they are busy, so even if they are late at night, there are still many people here. When Gu Yan came here, she couldn''t help but slow down. Li Tian also, under the streetlight, the tulip''s flowerbed was closed, just like the flower elf fell asleep. "It turned out to be so late..." Li Tian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He was really irritated today. He was rescued by the super computer first, then looked at the city explosion. He had just tossed it for so long, and now he can go home. With such a thought, he was really tired, and the wound on his body was not painful, but it was a little itchy, so he wanted to take a bath and sleep again. Gu Yan finally stopped at the flower path. There are not many people in this place, and there are no street lights. The figure of both of them is shrouded in moonlight, and it is not as quiet as in the last days. Li Tian looked at Gu Yan inexplicably. He always felt that Gu Yan¡¯s mood was a bit wrong. From today, when he came to save him, he was not right. It was like there was something to say, but I don¡¯t know where to start. He pulled back his hand, and some awkwardly groaned, and couldn''t help but whisper. "...Whether there are men and men holding hands, but fortunately no one looks at night..." Gu Yan listened, and the eyebrows picked it up. In fact, in the face of Li Tian, ??he slowly moved his hand to the palm of his hand. "In the future, I will not only hold hands." Li Tian¡¯s careful liver jerked and then looked up at him incredulously! Perhaps because of the reasons for practicing the exercises, Gu Yan grew taller in a short period of time. It¡¯s not like a teenager. Li Tian swallowed his throat and did not rush to take his hand out of the other hand. He cautiously asked, "What do you mean by this?" Gu Yan shook his hand. Under the moonlight, his eyebrows faded and he was a little bit more tender. "Because I am planning to be with you." Li Tian scared his hand! "When did you plan?!" and many more! This does not seem to be the point. Li Tian asked again and again, "...has you planning to discuss it with me?!" "Then I will discuss with you, will you promise?" "I will definitely not agree!" Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 Tian Yan Fan, 90 Li Tian was anxious to jump in the foot. Gu Yan couldn''t help but smile, and the light in the eyes flashed. "So... why should I discuss with you?" He said it makes sense! But what is the feeling of this slot? ! Li Tiantou is a bit painful. The brain that is already very chaotic is now more chaotic. "...I tell you, you are unilaterally planning, I have the right to refuse." Gu Yan smiled evilly. "Do you think I am asking for your opinion? I am just notifying you." Li Tian didn''t know how to answer the words, he said with a frown. "Then you are not taking advantage of it? How do I feel that you are getting farther and farther on the wrong road? You are so unreasonable, what is the difference with the bad guys outside?" Gu Yan thought about it and answered it seriously. "There is still a difference." "What is the difference?" Gu Yan chuckled. "I am much worse than them." Li Tian, ??"..." Hear, is this still a human speech? ! He patted his forehead with a headache, revealing a look of inability to spit. "You used to think that this is not the case! Say good, good, good, good, youth?!" Gu Yan shook her head. "I didn''t say good to you." "But you show it like this!" Li Tian said madly, can''t he be misunderstood about goodness and justice? ! Gu Yan couldn''t help but smile. When he saw his hair so cute, he reached out and touched his head. "If you promise to be with me tonight, then I can do what you want." "Isn''t that fake?!" Gu Yan thinks about it too, but he adds, "As long as you have been jealous, pretending to be a lifetime, naturally it is true." Can you play like this? ! Li Tian went up, and he really wanted to know "tonight together", what does this sentence mean! He knows what the situation is between men and women. After all, when Obuchi looked at Xiao Huangben, he also quietly looked at his eyes, but what about the two men? As soon as I thought about what might happen, Li Tian¡¯s expression was green, one and two meters high! "No! Absolutely not! I tell you, I definitely don''t like men, and it''s even more impossible to be with men! You die!" Gu Yan asked, "What if I am not a man?" Li Tian¡¯s eyes squatted in an instant, and he almost used perspective. As a result, Gu Yan grabbed his eyes and his face sank and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it!¡± Li Tian stuttered, and the scent of Yu Jinhua could not relieve his emotions. It¡¯s not such a long time, it¡¯s not a man but a woman who lives with him. ! Is this too exciting? ! He is still a little old man who has never talked about love! But is Gu Yan¡¯s young boy really a woman? Even if it is a woman, does he live with it? Li Tianyi thought a lot in his mind. He was a little confused. If he remembered correctly, he also saw Gu Yan¡¯s upper body naked. If he was a woman... it was too flat... Li Tian suddenly lost interest. ... But think about it, the woman should be unlikely, he also touched his bones, that is the man''s bones, unless he is androgynous. "Don''t be kidding... I said I wouldn''t like men." After Li Tian emphasized it again, the questioning eyes were swept up on Gu Yan. "Similarly, I would not like to call Gu Yan''s woman, really tell me!" Because the name is too shadowy. Gu Yan coveted, "That is very simple, just change the name, is there?" He said that Li Tian is not in the heart, this guy will not really be androgynous, right? He is now very good at talking. If he wants to make up a sentence, he wants to be big, will Gu Yan roll over on the spot? Forbearance, Li Tian still did not die, only whispered, "Well, no matter what you say, you like me, I can''t! I don''t want to fall out with you, so I advise you to calm down." He said this, a night wind blowing, softening Gu Yan''s eyebrows, but also blew his smile. "I am very calm and very awake." He whispered, "If it''s not that I am calm enough, you won''t be here now. You won''t understand what I feel about you. Naturally, I don''t understand what it is when I see your positioning signal disappear. . I thought you were dead. At that time, I told myself that if everything could come back, I would definitely hold you and imprison you! Keep you in a place where only I can see, and keep me for a lifetime. ¡± His words scared and slammed, imprisoned? The world is also playing too big, right? ! But this is not over yet... Gu Yan said again, "I still want to treat you in different ways, punish you and give you some lessons. But I have not done these. I am calmly here to inform you and persuade you, so after knowing my true thoughts, do you still think that I am not calm enough? ¡± Li Tian feels that he needs to be slow... Gu Yan is confessing to him? Why did he feel so confused, but did not feel disgusted? He said, "If you do that... you are calm now..." Gu Yan smiled, and Li Tian carefully asked, "If I always refuse you, will you suddenly become not calm?" Gu Yan stared at him, meaning that he said unclearly, "...Do you believe that I can become calm now?" After that, his eyes showed a **** blood, the original warm style of the sudden change, the gloomy, minutely want to swallow his eyes to see, look at the sky! In the next second, his fingertips were twice on Li Tian, ??and Li Tian found that he could not move! what happened? The body is still handed over to Gu Yan, why is he now settled, obviously Gu Yan is weaker than him! Gu Yan¡¯s original calm atmosphere changed, and really, he has endured for a long time! If it is not inspired by the night Shen Yuan, he will not use such a gentle confession, the other party will not, then he will be willing to do so, anyway, he has time to accompany him to grind... Who knows Li Tian this guy does not appreciate ! It seems that you can''t use the tricks learned from the night Shen Yuan, and if so... then use his own way! Poor Li Tian did not realize that the danger had arrived. Seeing that he was settled by Gu Yan, he first looked at him incredulously and then quickly said, "I believe in my letter! Let us have something to say!" He succumbed too fast, so Gu Yan was very disappointed, just as he was preparing to do something for the current Li Tian, ??suddenly! A shuttle bullet shattered the calm of the tulip garden, and there were enemies! And the number is still quite a lot! Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 Tian Yan Fan, ninety-one Gu Yan is black, so good opportunity... A group of killers swarmed, with guns in their hands! They quickly surrounded Gu Yan and Li Tian, ??the only eyes exposed outside revealed bad! "Who are you?!" Although Li Tian can''t move, but can talk, but the other party did not answer, directly rushing them to shoot! But the guns were all directed at Gu Yan, only listening to the sound of "ßÕßÕßÕ", Gu Yan original place was shot by the sieve! The people who were still walking around were gone. It is reasonable to say that there will be people in the base who will soon stop fighting, but now they are all fighting, but no one is stopping, can they not sleep? On the other hand, Gu Yan avoided the bullets at an angle that ordinary people could not reach, and everyone was shocked! For the first time, they met humans who could avoid bullets! Soon they came back and quickly fired the gun again! Only this time, Gu Yan will not be stupidly beaten in place. In the night wind, his expression is cold and stern, and his body shape disappears! The original aiming person quickly put down the gun, thinking that he was wrong, and the result was such a stall, Gu Yan took the knife and fell, and instantly took away the lives of three people! "There are ghosts!" He operated like this and directly scared the youngest person to come! He did not see how Gu Yan was acting. People fell into a pool of blood. Is this really the speed that humans can achieve? In his exclamation, two more people were killed, blood smashed and sewed, and the head of the person saw it, biting his teeth and dropping two smoke bombs! I only heard two explosions in succession, and a large white mist filled the land! Gu Yan waved the smoke in front of her, just saw that they would pick up the sky and stuff it into the car. Gu Yan blinked, just as he was going to chase people, his footsteps suddenly slammed, then slowly slowed down... He probably guessed who was going to grab someone, and probably presumed what would happen next, but suddenly he had a thought in his mind that made him feel very feasible... On the other side, Li Tian was pushed into the car and looked awkward! Are they coming too timely? It was just when he was fixed by the body! But his mouth is still moving. "Who are you? Why do you want to catch me? The base is strictly prohibited, you don''t know?" The people on his left and right sides looked serious and completely ignored him. Before Gu Yan''s ghostly body, they are now still in a tight mood, especially the people who drive the car frequently look at the rearview mirror, for fear that Gu Yan will catch up! Li Tian didn''t give up, and asked, "Are you coming to help Lishui to revenge?" The only thing he can think of is Li Shuiyue. After all, he has enmity with Li Shuiyue. Perhaps the pursuer of Li Shuiyue wants to get him. The people in the car still didn''t talk, and Li Tian had been screaming. In the end, they might think that Li Tian was too noisy. He tied Li Tian with a rope, then put his mouth on his eyes and blindfolded. In an instant, the world was quiet! Li Tian is so embarrassed... but he is not nervous at all, because Gu Yan will definitely come to save him, it is only a matter of time to get out of the way... He is Gu Yan this person! What exactly can he do to make Gu Yan change his mind and understand that men and men are wrong? Is his idea simply a heresy? Just when he thought so, the car stopped and turned, and Li Tian could not resist, and they were taken to a remote house in Area E, where someone had been waiting for it. Although Li Tian¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, he used perspective to easily see who wanted to tie him. "Is it you?" Li Tian was a bit strange. It was not someone else who tied him. It turned out to be Su Wei, the dean! He has nothing to do with him. Why did he kidnap him? Su Wei originally did not intend to expose himself so quickly. Seeing that Li Tianyi had recognized his appearance, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "How did you recognize me?" Li Tian did not answer this question, but asked, "I have no enmity with you, why are you kidding me?" Su Wei smiled. He sat on the European sofa and he had a kind of elegance from the inside out. He said with a red wine glass and smiled. "You are not very good at remembering sex. The people and planes I sent before did not come back. According to the images that were finally sent back from the plane, it is not difficult to see that they all died because of you. Is this still innocent?" Li Tian is not clear, because people are Gu Yan killed, he really does not know. However, he changed his mind and understood what was going on. It must have been recruited by Gu Yan... Hey, this group of bad things! Li Tian said very languidly, "As you said, you sent someone to help Lishui to kill me. As a result, your people were killed. Isn''t this a living?" He said this very well. After Su Wei took a moment, he smiled and said, "You are right. I am not looking for you, but for Lishui." "You are also her gimmick?" Li Tian asked this and let Su Wei have some regrets. "Not yet, it was originally in the bag, and it was destroyed by you." Li Tian mouth smacked, "That''s really embarrassing..." Although he also wants to have a girlfriend, but Li Shuiyue is like that, he does not like it. "No problem." Su Wei said with a good temper, "I am arresting you, not trying to avenge Li Shuiyue, but saying something about you before she died. I think it is very interesting, so please come over and ask." Li Tian secretly used the aura to hit the hole and asked, "What?" Su Wei''s eyes were fixed on Li Tian, ??and the thin lips were slightly hooked and slowly said. "Before Li Shuiyue and I said, I suspect that you are born again, and I want you to bring you back for research." "What?!" If the body can''t move, this will definitely have to jump on the feet. Isn''t Li Shuiyue born again? Unexpectedly, she was so insidious, and she slammed it in advance. Su Wei looked at Li Tian¡¯s reaction and asked with a smile. ¡°So I brought you back and wanted to ask you, is she really talking?¡± Li Tian glanced at him. "How is it possible? She is almost born again. I almost killed her before, you know it when you think about it!" "So, do you know that Li Shuiyue is born again?" Su Wei listened to the tone of Li Tian, ??and he heard the sound outside the string. "Then I can''t let you go. My very important ''specimen'' was killed by you. Now You are my new specimen, and I am equally curious about you." Li Tian didn''t want to talk. He said that he wouldn''t let go. Can he still go on his own? It¡¯s just a matter of time. Su Wei saw that he was so calm, some accidents, "Are you not afraid?" He deliberately scared the sky. "If I want to experiment with you, the process may not be too comfortable. Some medicines will kill you, so you are not afraid?" Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 Tian Yan Fan, Ninety-two As a result, he just finished speaking, and the closed door was opened. The Oriental squatter stood at the door and looked like a dusty servant. The people around him were exposed with a distressed expression. They seemed to blame themselves for not stopping. After the East came in, they first looked at Li Tian and then said. "Director Su, I came to pick up people. I wonder if I can take him now?" Su Wei raised his eyebrows. "You are coming quickly, but as far as I know, he is not your little uncle. What do you want to do with his life and death?" The East is listening, and the handsome face is full of a firm look. "When he was a child, I promised him to protect him." Su Wei smiled. "It¡¯s really affectionate... then if I don¡¯t let people go?¡± When he said this, the people behind the East were all tight, and they were ready to enter the battle. The Eastern proverb says threateningly, "The dean of the Soviet Union thinks twice, and it is not good for me to do it right." "Is it? If I have to?" ...... They talked to me in a word, and Li Tian listened, couldn''t help but weakly raise his hand. "You don''t want to fight, I can''t save people!" He said that he wants to draw a line with the East, how could he be willing to accept his feelings? The main thing is that he really doesn''t need to save! He will move again after a while! Besides, even if you want to save, it is Gu Yan who will save him. Dongfang is just an outsider to him. Li Tian¡¯s words made both men stunned. The next second, the look of the Eastern ¹î became strange, and Su Wei could not help but smile. "Interesting, Mr. Dongfang, although you are the largest supplier of the base, who will sell you a face, but you also heard that he does not need you to save." The expression of the oriental cockroach has become embarrassing. "Small day, don''t make trouble, let me bring you home!" Anyway, he irons his heart to leave with a strong day, and no one can stop it. Said, he stepped forward and said a few words at Su Weier. Su Wei¡¯s eyes flowed and looked at Li Tian. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. "Well, people can take it away... but you can count if you speak." The Oriental squats, "I have always said one thing." In this way, Li Tian was like a cargo, and was stuffed into his car by the East. I don''t know why, Li Tian has a faint sense of disobedience, and feels that everything is just like design. People are playing in front of him. However, when he came to the place, he really wanted to see what the East had to do after he was domineering, and Gu Yan, why didn¡¯t he come? Is it... injured? ! Li Tian was scared by his own thoughts, but after thinking about it, Gu Yanshi¡¯s body-building technique has not been solved until now, showing that the child has been unknowingly out of blue... It is a bitter tear, and he tells the ordinary people that it is a plug-in existence. The person who can meet is more perverted than one. If he exceeds him, he will surpass him. If they still respect him, this day I can''t go on long ago... No, I can¡¯t go on. I don¡¯t respect him at the moment, not only do not respect, he seems to have some offense... The Eastern glimpse of Li Tian has not moved, I thought it was what medicine Su Wei had given him, so after he untied the cloth on Li Tian¡¯s eyes, Wen Sheng said to him. "Don''t be afraid, I will take you home!" Li Tian listened, there is nothing to say, is he not accurate enough before? He really doesn''t need to save! Dong Fang looked at his boring look, and did not know what to think, the expression was more gentle. He hasn''t been alone with Xiaotian for a long time. He used to feel cramped and unfamiliar. But now, after a long time with him, the sense of estrangement disappears, just a little cautious. At first he didn''t understand what it was like, but after being awake by Li Shuiyue, he understood that he only hoped that he didn''t understand it too late. Li Tian was stared at him so much that he only felt scalp numb! As he slammed the hole, he was very vocal. "Mr. Dongfang, if I didn''t understand enough before, then I will say it again now." He paused and sighed. "Li Shuiyue is dead. My relationship with you should also be broken. You should not treat me as a family member. Oriental Yuyang is the one. You don''t have to take care of your grandfather''s legacy. I used to take care of you because I was stupid, but now I can really be alone, let''s be a passerby!" When Dongfang listened to him, the smile in his eyes was exhausted, and the temperature inside the car dropped down and became somewhat condensed. Seeing that the East is so quiet, Li Tian knows that he has listened to it. He listened to it. He really didn''t want to say it again. He said that the reason is also very tired. After a while, Dongfang suddenly said. "I still remember the way you were seven or eight years old. I followed my brother and shouted at my brother. At that time, I was only fifteen. Others would not dare to be close to me. Only if you have no scruples, you will break into my world..." Li Tian is not clear, so this memory is also there, but the word "Dongfang" is so different... What is the sense of sight of the childhood? What is breaking into his world? Dongfang Yi did not know Li Tian¡¯s mood and continued to say, ¡°...you are a very restrained child, even if you are bullied at school, you will not say it, or once I accidentally bumped into you. Then I will take you back to be fair and take the one who bullied you! Although you were not very excited at the time, but the eyes were all awkward, then you said that you admire me very much and will become as powerful as I am in the future. ¡± Li Tian looked up at him, I don''t know why, he felt very normal in his eyes, and he was so embarrassed in the East! There is a kind of unpredictable feeling in his heart... But he dare not say it, but he is afraid to say it, it will become true! Seeing that Li Tian has not spoken, Dong Fang has turned to look at Li Tian. "I clearly participate in your life. What do you learn and do, your parents don''t know, I am your guide, companion... When did you start, you don''t need me? And now, is it better to kick me off? Don''t you have any in-law relationship between me and me? Is there nothing left? ¡± His words suddenly awakened some memories of Li Tian, ??but these memories are all original, not his... Thinking of this, Li Tian couldn''t help but sigh, and the mess left by this original is too much! Just when he wanted to go back, Dongfang came over and asked in a deep voice. "Li Tian, ??apart from in-laws, can you have no other relationship between you and me?" Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 Tian Yan Fan, Ninety-three The East is too close, and Li Tianxia uses his only active hand to stop him. After his unremitting efforts, it is estimated that it will take a long time for him to move both hands, and then he will be safe! Strange, this oriental monk does not mean to hurt him. Why does he feel subconsciously dangerous? However, at this time, Li Tian did not have time to think too much, only staring at the East and said seriously. "In those years, I was taken care of, but your brother was provoked by Li Shuiyue. It also hurt me several times. I thought about your feelings for me in the past, and I don¡¯t care about him. How?" The Oriental sneer sneered, "Is the East Yuyang dead and living with me? Why should I use the old feelings to change his ending?" Li Tian frowned at him. It seems that Yuyang of the East gave him a green hat. He still avenged, otherwise the younger brother would not be like a stranger. Seeing that Dongfang Dai did not accept such compensation, he was anxious to end the cause and effect of Li Tian, ??and racked his brains and said, "That way, you will be in danger in the future. Without violating the principle, I can save your life. How?" ¡± Dongfang shook his head and approached again. "It seems that you really want to draw a line with me..." Li Tian saw it, and tried very hard to move to the side, but the legs were still wood. He could only push the upper body to the side and try to pull the distance. It¡¯s just that the space inside the car is so big, he retreats, and the East is going to enter. Anyway, he knows that Li Tian can¡¯t move at this time. He squinted. "I don''t want you to compensate. I only ask you a sentence. For so many years, have you never thought that one day, I am not your brother-in-law, but someone else?" He recalled all the previous things. The more he thought, the more he felt that Li Tian might have been interested in him, but he did not find it. So when he asked this sentence, he had a little expectation in his eyes. Li Tian listens, the other hand can move immediately! I saw him push the Oriental cockroach away, and said very seriously, "Speak and talk, don''t be so close!" After he finished, he paused and said, "I never thought about other relationships with you. Your family is getting more and more prosperous. When my father was young, my family fell. So I have always been grateful for your care, but I didn¡¯t want to climb!" He said everything in his heart, at least the memory left to him was told to him. However, his answer did not satisfy the Orientals. His face sank and whispered. "You are the closest to me!" Li Tian shouted, "I used to be closest to Li Shuiyue!" The original body did not know that Li Shuiyue was born again, and he did not know that Li Shuiyue wanted to harm him. Therefore, the original body has been very close to this sister, and he loves the house and Wu, and he will be close to his brother-in-law. As he said, the expression of Dongfang¡¯s cockroaches was completely gloomy. "Then I will say it." He thought for so long, and finally decided today, "Li Tian, ??I like you, I want to fall in love with you or even get married! Maybe this is a bit sudden for you, but I am serious, from this time you come back, this Thoughts can''t be stopped!" His words are as good as Li Tian, ??as much as the thunder! He couldn''t help but touch his chest... The body with his soul is a man is right! Then why is he so homosexual? Is this normal? ! However, Gu Yan was shocked before, once again being confessed, Li Tian just stunned, and calmed down. "I am joking when you say this. I can''t like men, and it''s even more impossible to be with men. It''s just a mess!" When he sank his face, there was a bit of dignity, but Dongfang was not afraid, because he is bound to get it this evening! "Impossible? Why? Li Shuiyue is right. This is the end of the world. Who cares about this? Even if it is my parents, they can''t manage me now. I want to be with whom, why do you want to? concern?" Li Tian listened only to feel uncomfortable, these men are not too strong, although I do not know that this kind of strength is not good for girls, but for him, how really he heard how awkward! "I think you neglected a little. I am also a man. I also want to marry my wife and have children. There is no intention of being a man. If you still care about the past, don¡¯t say this topic. In addition, take me. Put it down from the street, I want to go home!" "Go home? Can''t you move?" The East squinted and looked thoughtful. Li Tian earned earned, and he still couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but swear Gu Yan a hundred times! "Then you... then you let the driver send me to my house!" This time, Dongfang¡¯s performance was extremely strong. "From now on, there is only one in your home. Where I am, is your home." Li Tian¡¯s heart slammed. ¡°What do you mean? You want to kidnap me?¡± Dongfang shook his head. "No, I just want you to understand your heart!" "My regards?" "Yes." Dongfang seems to have made up his mind and said vowed. "Tonight, I will let you know that men and men can, and the boundaries are not so strong, and not so broken!" I feel a very bad feeling in my heart! What does Dongfang mean to reverse his concept and break his boundaries with men? A very horrible sense of urgency filled his heart. Can he still leave all night tonight? * The car drove into the villa in Zone B in the night, and Li Tian was helped by the East. This will make his legs move slightly, but he must move faster, then drag on, he can''t do it. ! Seeing that Li Tian walked very reluctantly, so basically the Oriental squat dragged him away. After entering the villa, Li Tian discovered that there were still more than a dozen people in the villa so late, after seeing the East. They greeted them quickly. "Go all down, tonight, without my order, one is not allowed to come in... no matter what sound you hear!" His strange command made Li Tian Han Mao stand up. He couldn''t help but stutter and said, "What the **** are you doing? I said that I didn''t mean that, you really didn''t!" Dongfang is very stubborn and said, "I don''t like men before I meet you. Why can I do it now, can''t you? And I became like this because you, shouldn''t you be responsible?" Li Tian has nothing to say, see other people walking away from the smoke, the entire villa is only two of them left, Li Tian swallowed, more quickly running aura. Then Dong Fangzhen dragged him directly to his room. At that moment, Li Tian felt that the whole body''s cold hair would be blown up! Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Tian Yan Fan, 94 "I warn you! You better not do anything to me, I am not that good!" This will make him really say that every day should not be called the ground is not working, and Gu Yan has not come for so long, estimated what happened, for the present, he only delays time, and strive to save himself! Dongfang µ÷ dimmed the light in the room and loosened the loose tie. In fact, he was also the first time. There was no experience in this area for men. He said that he was as nervous as Li Tian, ??but the direction of tension was different. Li Tianyang was lying on the bed, his back was raised, and when he saw the tie in the east, he began to unlock the button. He couldn¡¯t help but shouted. "What the **** are you doing?!" He wouldn''t think about men and men coming once? What international jokes? ! His panic delighted the East, and Li Tian, ??who came back this time, was very different from the previous one. This time he became more self-reliant, and his attitude toward him changed from the previous closeness to the current indifference. And he is now nervous, and he is very similar to the previous one, so that the eyebrows of the East are much gentler. "You don''t want to be afraid, although I am also the first time, but I think that men and men, and men and women, should be similar." "You are nonsense!" Under the light, Li Tian''s face is red! He tried to delay the time while trying to run the aura on the acupuncture point. "How is this possible? And what do you know, do you know? If you are a man, do you have a conscience?" At this moment, Dong Fang has already walked to his bed. "You can''t give up, you can''t convince me. This is what I can think of. The only way to continue to be associated with you... Listen to them for the first time. It hurts a bit, you endure it, do you need me to get some lubricant?" After listening to the meaning of the oriental cockroach, Li Tian¡¯s blush was almost a pancake! "What''s wrong with you? You want to strengthen a man? This is what you said, to break my boundaries with men?" "Yes." Dongfang said, "Only let you understand that men and men are no different from men and women. You will accept me from the bottom of my heart, but this process I want to think about, I feel that I can only achieve the results as soon as I can do it." He said, the button has been solved, revealing a strong eight-pack abs! Li Tian looked at his heart and shouted, resisting and shouting, "You will only make me hate you!" The Oriental Ùí whispered, "I hate it, I hate it anyway, anyway, I must be your man tonight!" Said, he slowly climbed into the bed... See him, Li Tian only felt that the heartbeat stopped! Can men and men also? Men also have desires for men? Can this boundary be broken? Is he going to be indecent as a man? ! The strong disgusting feeling makes the aura of Li Tian skyrocket! At the same time, after going to bed, Dongfang was staring at his face. "I will let you know that being with me is the most sensible decision in your life. I will be good to you." Said, he looked down and seemed to want to kiss it! At that moment, Li Tian finally broke through the layers of obstacles, pushed him away, and then a squid hit and sat up from the bed! At the same time, the glass of the villa suddenly broke! A black figure jumped in and let the two people in the room hold it! "Gu Yan!" I have to say that Li Tian saw that he was a surprise. He never looked forward to seeing him at that moment! At this time, although he can move, but his limbs are still a bit stiff, if he can''t run away smoothly and is caught by the Orientals to "break the boundaries", he is not crazy! Fortunately, Gu Yan is coming! After Gu Yan came in, he directly stopped in front of Li Tian and looked at the East. They haven''t seen it many times, but Gu Yan still knows him well, not only the East, but all the people related to Li Tian. "Gu Yan, go! Leave here right away!" Staying in this place for a second, Li Tianxin has a sense of panic, just as if he was afraid of being assimilated by the East! If he is assimilated by the East, he likes that men don¡¯t like women, then is he not in a lifetime with a woman? ! In the east, Gu Yan jumped into the window and his expression became condensed. "It''s you again." He secretly put his hand on the handle of the waist and squinted. "It seems that you are also my competitor? You also like Xiaotian." Li Tian listened, this thought Gu Yan also said that he liked him, but in contrast, he did not have such a sense of disgust towards Gu Yan, perhaps because Gu Yan has never forced the principle of breaking his principle. Gu Yanxian is against Li Tiandao. "You wait outside me, wait for me to solve him, very quickly." Li Tian nodded, because he was almost forced, so he also hoped that Gu Yan could give the East a lesson, but he still said, "The lesson is learned, don''t make a life." Although they are not afraid to bear any consequences, it is not as good as one thing. Gu Yan nodded. "Go out, I have a measure." His arrogant tone is really like his brother... Li Tian sighed in his heart and turned and went out. He walked in a limping position, which is blame Gu Yan! Therefore, in the process of going out, Li Tian could not help but take Gu Yan a thousand times! When I saw it in the east, I smiled coldly. "It¡¯s just a young boy who is not stinky. I want to rob me. I grew up with Gu Yan from a young age. I have been in love for more than ten years. Do you think you still have a chance? ¡± "Over ten years¡­¡­" Gu Yan listened, revealing a mocking smile. "It would be a little clever. I grew up with him since childhood." And they have known each other for 50,000 years! The Oriental cockroach took out the gun and pointed it at Gu Yan. "If you don''t talk big, it''s best not to take care of your affairs. Otherwise, in the base, I will let you live and you will die, let you die and die!" Gu Yan listened to his provocative words and was a little surprised. For a long time, he did not see such a man who was so crazy in front of him! He raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled. "...In fact, I came very early. Do you know why I never came in?" Gu Yan¡¯s words made the Eastern Dragonfly very strange. He had already come, so why didn¡¯t he come in? Gu Yan showed a sly smile. "It seems that you have not learned enough about him for more than ten years... If you know him enough, you will know that he is a stubborn and ruthless person. In short, the first person who touches his brow is will He hated him for a lifetime!" "But I have to thank you. If you didn''t volunteer to help me understand something, I don''t know how long it will take him to open up. Now... your mission is complete, you can rest in peace." Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 Tian Yan Fan, Ninety-five Li Tian didn''t wait outside for a long time, Gu Yan came out. After he came out, Li Tian was very nervous and asked, "Is people still alive?" He was a little worried that Gu Yan had a dead hand, and then he was in trouble! Gu Yan paused, then nodded, "still alive." "That''s good..." Li Tian sighed, and his heart was still worried about the previous things. In his lifetime, he never thought that he would be in danger of being forced by a man. He originally thought that the world was safe for him. Now he feels so dangerous. He wants to leave here immediately, or the world is safe. Seeing that Li Tian was pale, obviously suffering from a lot of stimuli, Gu Yan said nothing, took him back to rest, back home is already dawn, Li Tian fell asleep and decided not to want so much. But I don''t want to, he dreams, but the dream is not the Eastern Ùí, but a string of data. He was trapped in a pile of complicated code, and everything around him disappeared. ¡°Where is this?¡± Li Tian sent out an inquiry. As a result, there were a lot of pictures in front of him, there was a picture of the baby sleeping, and there was a three-layered dream, and he was in the third floor. Li Tian realized that he was dragged into the inner world, and God did not know that he attacked him. It should be a super computer that has now been blown into fly ash. Before the super computer forcibly instilled a lot of things in his knowledge of the sea, he did not digest, after all, all the way back, are very exciting, did not expect in the dream, will be dominated by supercomputers. "What do you want me to do?" Li Tian saw that he could not go out, so he asked the other person, and then the picture in front of him turned, and a white frame appeared, which wrote a sentence. "You can use me to analyze all the data." Soon, the box jumps. "I am the only semi-conscious supercomputer in the world. My database loads all the knowledge of human beings. Ask me, you will be able to get no answer from anyone." Li Tianyi was excited. "Too good, I have a problem to answer!" "Excuse me." "I want to know why men like men?!" Li Tian was the most irritating, so I want to get the answer right now! Then there were countless entries in front of him, such as... "The big FFF group flag will never fall!" For example, "the opposite **** is only for the succession of the ancestors, and between the same **** is the true love." And so on, seeing the sky scalp numb, what kind of collapsed world? Some more rational ones, for example, "In the last century, same-sex was defined as a kind of mental illness. In **** countries, once discovered, they will be burned to death." Of course, the most are some of the more complicated terms, such as how from a psychological point of view, how it is, from a physiological point of view, how it is. Finally, the supercomputer couldn''t get an accurate data, so all the words disappeared instantly, and only one sentence left. "The question is not answered accurately, please ask the next question." Li Tian was disappointed, so he thought about it and asked, "I want to know where Gu Yan is." Find Gu Yan, let him hurry and don''t play, solve the end of the world, and then go home, so that he can get rid of the nightmare of the world. This time, the super computer quickly came to a conclusion based on the memory of the search for Li Tian, ??and then combined with the actual situation. "Gu Yan is by your side." Li Tian¡¯s heart stunned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not asking this Gu Yan, it¡¯s the worse one!¡± The super computer searched again and the results were the same. "Gu Yan is by your side." "Okay..." Li Tian¡¯s enthusiasm faded away. "It is estimated to be a bad one..." Super computer, "..." Finally, Li Tian broke the jar and asked, "Do you know how to solve the end of the world?" This time the super computer may be a bit shy, it hesitated for a moment, only a line of words appeared. "It has not been calculated yet, but according to the data, it is the second person in the world''s salvation index. With the help of this computer, it will greatly reduce the time of salvation, so salvation, Father." Li Tian was abrupt by the last few words, but did not care much, just asked, "Who is the first in the Salvation Index?" "Gu Yan." Li Tian looked, my heart was a bit sour, he clearly said that alchemy is better than Gu Yan, why is he ranked first? It seems that I can see what he thinks, the super computer answers. "There is a specialization, starting from the body of the zombie virus, or Gu Yan is more professional." Li Tian is not happy. But it doesn''t matter, he still has a super computer! He is a bit aware of the role of supercomputers. The most troublesome thing before him is that he does not know the drug medicinal properties of the world. He does not understand the medical instruments of the world. Now, he can search with supercomputers! For example, "I have the fern in my memory, which corresponds to the medicinal material of the world, or is that medicinal material similar?" When Li Tian asked this kind of normal problem, the super computer was obviously much faster. Less than a second and a second, the computer screened out the medicinal materials through the memory of Li Tian, ??and finally appeared in front of Li Tian. "Rehmannia, the rhizome of the perennial herb of the Scrophulariaceae, processed and preserved. The effect: nourishing the kidney and nourishing the liver, replenishing the marrow, prolonging life. The efficacy is equivalent to one percent of the fern." Li Tian saw great joy! This is his favorite plug-in, this plug-in is too late! Then, he spent the night playing with the super computer, and finally the computer was annoyed by him. He asked him to give him a Chinese herbal medicine encyclopedia. He also downloaded the instructions for each instrument, used video, etc., so he waited for the sky. At the time, it was already the third day of the day! Everyone has a good spirit, so yesterday''s all kinds of unhappiness, he subconsciously forgot, but when he opened the door, the first time I saw Gu Yan, I couldn''t help but groan, he did not forget, super computer Said the sentence, "Gu Yan is by your side." Gu Yan, who thinks of the fierce and evil in memory, is Gu Yan who is very sensible in front of his eyes. He is a little unacceptable in his heart. He can always remember that it is not the case. So when Gu Yan is ready to come in with food, Li Tian is stuck in it. At the door, I asked. "Gu Yan, is that you?" At that moment, Gu Yan¡¯s heart was very turbulent! Li Tian didn''t see anything from his face, only saw doubts, so he asked again. "I want to know, are you Gu Yan, who I have been looking for?" This time, Gu Yan¡¯s mood was calmed down. Finally, have you been discovered? He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and he did not expect that when the day really came, he was still a little nervous. "I¡­¡­" Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 Tian Yan Fan, 96 As a result, he just spoke up and an alarm sounded outside. Li Mu heard the sound and got up from the bed. Yun Qi silently held the screaming little scorpion, and the little scorpion was unhappy! "I went to see!" After Li Tian finished, he turned his head and went out. He stayed alone and stood alone, his expression was very exciting! He confessed to his mouth, can you stop at halfway? After Li Tian ran out, he saw that most people on the street were unclear, so Li Tian asked the super computer. "what happened?" "This issue requires an intruder base protection program to answer your questions and invade." "Invasion!" A string of data flashed from the sea of ??Li Tianzhi, and soon the computer gave an answer. ¡°The large mutant creature that the Institute has been studying has escaped, but two weeks ago, the creature was captured again.¡± Li Tian frowned. "Is it big? Does the institute house mutations in the most central position, will it endanger the safety of the base?" The computer replied, "The creature is 10,73 meters long, lizard-like creatures, teeth bulging, strong bite, high aggression, and the threat to the base is three percent." Li Tian frowned, but he now has no right to ask the base how to do it. He can only secretly remember this matter in his heart. He asked the computer, "Is there any other threat in the base?" "Yes, the defense coefficient of the border defense door in Area E is weak. There are video captures in the vicinity of Area E. There have been large snake mutants. Considering the risk of hidden danger in Area E is 6 to 7 percent." "anything else?" "Yes, Su Wei, Dean of the Base Center Hospital, this person recorded some things that have not happened. The direction of the paper is very extreme. The proposition of the research is also very dangerous. Considering this, the risk level of this person is fifteen percent. "" Li Tian was shocked and did not speak. The subtitles in front of me jumped. "Su Wei, dean of the Base Center Hospital, the threat level has risen to 20 percent." ¡°Why is it rising?¡± "He has just taken over the work of mutating lizards for daily use." Li Tian¡¯s expression was dignified. He didn¡¯t expect the seemingly gentle man to be so threatening to the base! Immediately afterwards, the base began broadcasting, requiring everyone to return to work, and asking everyone in the institute to stop taking vacation and return to work immediately. Li Tian and so on is this, he is not a little white that he did not understand before, it is time for him to show his talents! Gu Yan chased it at this time, he prepared to say clearly in a breath, he was ready after the consequences of the horse, or the vest can not be more terrible! So after he chased it out, he found Li Tian, ??just about to speak, and Li Tian said. "The Academy called, I am going to pass, and the family will hand it over to you!" Now he is also a drag-and-drop person. There are two people who are small and should be taken care of properly. Gu Yan grabbed him, "What are you worried about? Have you just finished talking?" Li Tian remembered what he had asked Gu Yan before. "That ah..." He looked at Gu Yan seriously. The look of Gu Yan in front of him was a childish and cold boy. At least at this time, he couldn¡¯t take him and a red and black suit. The strange brothers who are like ink and look indifferent and gloomy are connected, so he swings his hand. "That I am asking, I don''t mean anything else, don''t think too much." "What?" Gu Yan was shocked by his fickle attitude and his eyes were rounded! Li Tian felt that his complex face was a little cute, and couldn''t help but reach out and patted him on the shoulder. "It¡¯s still a sentence, you are so cute, not like him!" Gu Yan, "..." Is it still time to destroy the world? Where is he cute? Li Tian rushed to the institute by car, but before he got to the warehouse, he was caught by a staff member! "Li Tian?" The other party took a look at Li Ming''s work nameplate and confirmed the question. Li Tian nodded. "I am, are you?" "Take me a go, there are tasks to explain!" The middle-aged uncle finished talking, and his face was impatient and led the way. Li Tian didn''t know the situation, only followed. Then he looked at each other and grabbed a few more strong men. They were all powerful. They were inexplicably brought together, and they were a bit embarrassed. The middle-aged men looked at the number of people and took them to the center of the institute. Li Tian is a little excited, seeing that the protection around him is getting more and more strict, his heart is beating! Want to get in touch with the core of the institute? I really want to sleep, someone will send a pillow! The institute is also divided into three floors. The innermost one is definitely the landmark building in the shape of a minaret, then four high-rise buildings, and then other facilities. Li Tian originally saw that the machines were all awesome, but fortunately, he now has a super computer, almost where he sees, where the super computer talks, and also comes with internal machine analysis, working principle and many more. Fortunately, Li Tian¡¯s brain is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, there is so much information that most people may want to burst! "Come on." The middle-aged man stopped and said to Li Tian and other seven people, "The next step is to adjust your position! Just here, work hard, your welfare materials will double!" But remember to obey the arrangement, don''t run around, the things here are broken, and you can''t afford to sell them! Ok, then I am looking for someone to take you. ¡± As he said, he just saw a woman in a white coat, and quickly stopped her, her expression became flattering by indifference. "Sister Zhou, these people, one by one, strong and strong, guaranteed to make it!" The called "Zhou Jie" actually looks like twenty-five or six years old. She obviously has a lot of things to do, so after being called, the expression is very impatient! Especially when she saw a white chicken in Li Tian, ??a group of men full of scorpion meat, the feeling of impatientness is even stronger! "I want to be young and young! What are you looking for?" The middle-aged man also knew that she was talking about Li Tian. She wanted to explain that Zhou Jie was impatient with her hand. "Okay, let me go, don''t run around and touch things!" She said, she used the chin to indicate the soldiers who stood guard, threatened, "If you are not obedient, we have the right to shoot on the spot!" This is a bit scary, Li Tian could not help but ask, "What do we need to do?" Others obviously want to ask this, but they didn''t dare to ask. At this time, they all looked at Zhou Jie. Sister Zhou took a look at Li Tian, ??then took them forward and said as they walked. "Reassure, as long as you obey the arrangement, you can''t die!" Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 Tian Yan Fan, Ninety-seven Then she took people to the depths of the building, and after several doors, Li Tian saw a huge circular field, separated by bullet-proof glass, and the view was very wide! I didn''t expect to have a hole in the building. The middle of the circular field is empty, and then a circle of steel fences is placed. Behind the fence, there are all kinds of mutant animals, each of which looks very violent and constantly hits the cage. Fortunately, there is a layer of traits outside them. The glass cover and double detention can give a little sense of security. After Zhou brought them in here, they first handed over to the staff here, and then said something to make them obedient, then they turned away. The girl she confessed was very gentle. When they saw them nervous, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Don''t be afraid, our work here is actually very simple. It is to feed the mutant animals, clean their cages, give them injections and the like." Because this is the first stop for mutant animals, it is not fully automated, or it requires a lot of manpower. Seeing the girl is very young and very gentle, asked a man who was with Li Tian, ??"Why do you need strength?" The girl showed a distressed expression and smiled and said, "Nothing, because it is not fully automated. When the animals are required to do experiments, although they will be anesthetized before delivery, sometimes they need to be manpowered. Car, so it is very difficult to accomplish this task without strength." Listening to her, everyone¡¯s expression is good, and knowing what to do is better than knowing nothing. Just after they know, they feel that their work is still a little dangerous. "Well, start working, I will assign tasks to you. You just have to follow the predecessors to look after the mutant beasts you want to manage. The work is still very simple!" She said it is easy, but it is actually one of the most dangerous departments of the entire institute, because the mutant animals that have been injected with drugs sometimes hurt and hurt, so people who are in close contact with them become the main ones. Attack the object. But she doesn''t have to say this because they will know soon. Li Tian scanned the radar with the same eyes and communicated with the super computer. ¡°Is it safe here?¡± The supercomputer said, "No, according to the data recorded by the department, there are thirteen people dead in two months. The mutant animals are not well controlled, and there are many emergencies, and the defense methods are in urgent need of upgrading." Li Tian nodded, and he also felt that those glass cages were not safe at all. The original foggy people were broken up, and the girl who assigned the task might feel that Li Tian was growing well, so he was assigned a relatively simple task, which was to look after a few small mutant lizards and secretly mention him. . "Be careful, don''t walk around easily." Li Tian gently thanked, and then the uncle who originally looked after the little lizard came over. "You are the newcomer to help?" Li Tianqiao nodded, and the uncle said happily, "Then you are lucky, look after this small mutant beast, see that there is not? That big crocodile! A few days ago, I swallowed a person directly!" Li Tian glanced at the monster. At this time, he had a feeling. Like the care of the spirit beasts in the heavens, the work done in the spirit beast was very similar to what he did now. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t stay here all the time, he needs to go deeper into the institute! It was at this time that the above came. "Fast, take the No. 03 experimental body to the booth, and the instructions issued by Professor Han!" No. 03 is the big crocod before the uncle pointed to Li Tian. The crocodile does not seem to have any variation. It is a big one. It is 13 meters long from the beginning to the end. It is a big one. It smashed its tail in the cage and saw someone approaching the anesthetic gun. Its attitude became fierce, moving in the cage and hitting the cage! The young guys who came to see him all got nervous and looked like dishes! Those who stayed here for a long time have been eccentric. After the guns were aimed, they shot the front limbs of the crocodile. It quickly softened, and then a group of people came forward and hooked the cage of the crocodile with hooks. Use the car to drag the crocodile together with the cage! The crocodile still wants to resist, but under the influence of the medicine, it gradually fell asleep. When the staff saw the situation, they quickly came forward to help. In a short while, the cage was dragged onto the car, and then the car drove up to the middle of the circular square, and climbed up by a lift with a special transportation lane. It was safe to see it this way, the new people sighed and started normal work. After Li Tian and the uncle cleaned up the lizard''s cage, he asked him, "Do you know what experiments are needed for these mutant beasts?" Uncle shook his head. "I don''t know, but it is said that some medicines are fierce. Only this mutant beast can withstand it. Ordinary people have long been dead, but the mutant beasts are dangerous. Today they ran out. That monster is because of the special medicine injected." "Oh." Li Tian chats with the uncle and communicates with the super computer. "At present, the research institute is mainly doing experiments, what direction of experiment, and which step to go, do you know?" The supercomputer said, "In addition to the fact that I still have a supercomputer in operation, it is as good as I am, so I can''t answer your question because it has already touched the core of the institute." Li Tian couldn''t help but secretly spit: I feel that my computer is not advanced at all... Supercomputer, "...I am the most advanced supercomputer in the world." Li Tian, ??"Oh..." He showed a sly and polite smile. He felt that solving the end of the world and entering the institute was mainly based on himself. If there is any way to make a blockbuster, it would be great! Peeking into his thoughts, the supercomputer asked, "Do you need my help? The defense system here is very low-level. I can open all the cages and you will be able to make a blockbuster." Li Tian¡¯s mouth was pumping, ¡°No.¡± If you do this, the staff here will be killed and injured, and they are all raised by their parents. He still should not be so wicked. Just as he tried hard to find a way and wanted to change his mind, the alarm sounded again! "What is going on here? Are you swindling with a super computer?!" The supercomputer said that it was aggrieved. "Not me, the monster in the morning is once again freed from the shackles that are being transported here. It is coming in your direction." Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 Tian Yan Fan, 98 "What?!" Li Tianyi said, "Is it still to be sent back?" "Yes, the internal defense here is not strong, but the building, including the dedicated ramps of this building, is high-defense, just to prevent the mutant beast from fleeing. Just like now, it breaks free from the martyrdom and the possibility of escape. Not big." "But it will be dead!" Li Tian was mad, and the focus of this computer is completely wrong! The gunshots sounded outside, but for this large special specimen, it was tried not to hurt the life, most of them were anesthesia, but the effect was obviously not significant, because the gunshots became obviously denser later! Li Tian heard the movement and thought of going outside to see it, but was stopped by the uncle! "Don''t go, stand behind the protective door, it will be dead!" Li Tian discovered that from the beginning of the alarm, all the people except the combatants hid behind the protective door and were with the mutant beasts they were watching. Anyway, there was a cage between the mutant beasts and they could not hurt them easily. . As a result, I only heard the sound of "»©À²", and the bulletproof glass on the outside was actually broken! Everyone did not expect this situation, they were scared to scream! I saw that there were several needles hanging on the giant lizard, and the mouth of the fangs was full of fangs, making a sharp scream! It was so called, Li Tian found that the small lizards in the cages became violent, they turned out to be a family? The uncle saw the monster rushing in. At the moment, waiting for Li Tian, ??he closed the protective door! At this time, the entire circular square was only Li Tian standing alone, and the monster seemed to look the same, and his eyes rushed toward him in a fierce direction! "Be careful!" The soldiers who followed were coming in from the breach and saw the monster rushing to Li Tian, ??and they all squeezed a cold sweat! They shot at the monsters, but the anesthetic couldn''t penetrate the scales as long as they didn''t hit the neck, so they could only watch Li Tian being smashed into meat! At the crucial moment, Li Tian did not hide. If he avoided it, with the impact of this monster, it might break the protective glass of this piece! I still don''t know how many people are going to die! Moreover, he wants to show his face, this is also an opportunity, so he suffocates Dan Tian, ??stepping forward in the unbelievable eyes of everyone, a forceful posture! "boom!!" Everyone didn''t open their eyes and didn''t dare to look at it. I didn''t expect this newcomer to be so unlucky, so I died so soon. Who knows that the scream is the monster. If someone can see the slow motion, it will be found that Li Tian has used a skill to pick a leg and then it is inertia. The reason went to the side. The monster originally thought of it, but after the sturdiness was removed, the effect of the potency came up. It didn¡¯t get up a few times, and finally fell asleep. This is the end? ! Everyone blinked and looked at Li Tian unbelievably. They didn''t know what happened. They saw the monster slamming into Li Tian. The result was nothing but the monster fell. The combatants quickly hovered around and pointed the gun at the monster, but saw that it was breathing smoothly, was already asleep, and was relieved. One of the younger brothers stared at Li Tian and his voice, and finally pointed at him with a gun. "Come with me, you are a dangerous person now, you need to ask for your question!" Li Tian didn''t think that he had just changed his job, but he had to change places, but he originally wanted to go further. This is just right. So in a group of people''s weird eyes, Li Tian and the little warrior left, just before going, Li Tian saw the giant monster sleeping on the ground, quite a bit unbearable. It is not blindly arrogant, it still retains the nature of the creature, at least remembers its own child...so he just didn''t hurt it, just stumbled it. However, this is not the solution. Let it go out, it threatens humanity, does not let it go, and stands on its stand and feels pitiful. In the end, it is still necessary to solve the end of the world! Li Tian¡¯s pace was firm and he was pointed at by the guns and went up to the top floor. As soon as he entered the top floor, he smelled a strong Chinese medicine. Everyone wore a big white coat with a mask and looked cold. "You are Litian?" The manager of this building is an old man. He looks very proud. At this time, he just watched the video of Li Tian¡¯s ¡°uniform¡± monster. After he slowed down a dozen times, he only saw how Li Tian¡¯s shot was. First, after attacking a hole in the monster''s leg, he overturned its leg. During the whole process, he did not spend much effort. The test was skill, output point, and speed. Li Tian nodded, not looking humble, not at all like a young man with a different skill. The old man helped the glasses, and his heart nodded secretly. The mouth asked seriously. "You are a good man. Have you considered becoming the protective captain of the mutant creature building? Specially dealing with such accidents, of course, the treatment is also very impressive, even Even your family can live a good life in the base." He counted the olive branch, and the opening was the protective captain. Obviously, he was very valued for Li Tian, ??but Li Tian shook his head. He entered the institute with a clear purpose, only one! So he said, "If you can, I want to participate in the research inside the institute! I have the strength in this area!" The old man frowned. He also felt that Li Tian was a good guy at the beginning. He was young, strong in strength, but not proud, so he was given a heavy responsibility. Who knows that he is now talking big! He is a hairy boy, only to read a few books? What strength can I have? The old man shook his head. "I read your information. You don''t even have a botany foundation. You don''t have a chemical foundation. So you still want to participate in the experiment? No." The refusal of his refusal made Li Tian a little anxious. "It won''t work at that time. It doesn''t mean it can''t be done now. Please let me try!" The old man listened, and he was almost laughed at by Li Tian. "It¡¯s only a few days, you can¡¯t do it at the time, can you do it now?¡± He seemed to want to see Li Tianxiao, so after he finished speaking, he pressed a button on the table. Then, a wall behind Li Tian was removed, revealing a frame full of pharmacy, and a test bench. "Is there any liquid on the table? It is pure Chinese medicine extraction and fusion. You can also use the tools on the table. As long as you can name three kinds of plants from the original source, I will let you go to the institute. experiment." He is purely joking. The potions on the display stand are highly purified, except for some special ones with strong smells, otherwise it is difficult to distinguish. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1224 Tian Yan Fan, ninety-nine Not to mention the three source sources are distinguished from the mixture. The final product must have been processed. For example, Li Tian, ??who does not use the instrument, is basically impossible to complete the task of the elderly. Li Tianwen said that when the time passed, the super computer did not mention it because it could feel that Li Tian was very familiar with these things. If it is a plant, Li Tian may have to distinguish it, but this purified liquid is familiar to him. Because his job is to strip different substances from the body, extract the necessary parts, and then fuse them in various fires. He may not be able to accurately name the names of these agents in the world, but He has another way to convince the elderly. I saw that he took a drop of the potion with a dropper and dripped it at his fingertips. He smelled it first and then put it in his mouth. Seeing his unprofessional operation, the old man smiled and sat down with tea to prepare to read jokes. But soon he couldn''t sit still, because after Li Tianqi''s mouth, suddenly the action quickly exploded! Seeing that his operation is as fierce as a tiger! The old man who was afraid of confusing these pharmacies quickly stood up and stopped! "What are you doing?! Wait! That''s not the case!" I saw that Li Tian picked up an empty beaker and took off the lids of all the liquids on the display rack. Then I picked up the liquid and looked at the empty cups without looking at the name! The amount of money taken is also very casual. Does he think he is bartending? ! However, Li Tian did not care for him. He still moved the different liquids into the beaker quickly, wrapped the cup with aura, and felt the change of the liquid. This can be anxious to the old man, he refused to end the shelf, chasing after the **** of Li Tian, ??trying to stop, "Not so! How do you pour so much? Do you know what kind of drug extract is this?! Stop! No. Get it again!" Seeing Li Tian or my own way, the old man reacted, and quickly ran to the table to press the alarm bell. "Come on! Bring this person out to me!" After receiving the news, the outside guards rushed in and rushed in. The old man saw that the empty cup in Li Tian¡¯s hand was full, and suddenly felt distressed. How long did it take for these potions to purify to this extent? It¡¯s really a waste of so much waste! "Stop! Don''t move! Let me shoot again!" When Li Tian poured the last liquid into the cup, the guard''s gun also reached the back of his head. Li Tian did not look back. He just sealed the cup with his hand, and the faint aura flashed. Get a thorough mix in a flash. Seeing that Li Tian was finally subdued, the old man came over and glared at him! "Do you know what stupid things you did?! I only need you to tell, but I don''t want you to mess up! Do you know how difficult it is to purify these liquids? You are a loser!" Li Tian was smashed, and he handed the cup in his hand. Before he spoke, the old man ran away! "There are still these, when these liquids are used, they need professional instruments, specific weights and techniques. What are you doing?" Seeing his posture to be a stroke, Li Tian handed the pharmacy to him again. "I didn''t come, I just copied the pharmacy you just showed me..." What he didn''t say was that he still A little improvement, the effect of this medicine is "sedating and sleeping", apparently for those mutant animals. How can the old man believe? He whispered, "Take it down, drag it down! Lock it up, I don''t want to see him again!" He still didn''t think about how to deal with Li Tian, ??and then shut it up before he got rid of it! Li Tian was very helpless and said, "I must see it, I really copied it. I am a genius..." "Take away!" The old man screamed as he jumped his feet! Li Tian is very depressed. He wanted to be a blockbuster. He didn¡¯t expect it to become a prisoner so quickly. He jumped a little faster today... After Li Tian left, the old man was particularly angry and let people come in and pack things up. The two staff members who came in were busy working hard, and they were careful about the medicinal agents. This is the latest development of extraction technology. It can be said that each drug solution is very expensive. However, after seeing the beaker left by Li Tian, ??they were somewhat guilty. "Dr., what should I do?" The old man originally wanted to say that he had lost it, but he thought it was very distressing, so he said, "You have packed up the other, that is no matter!" "Ok." The two quickly packed up and left with a cleaning tool. Looking at the lab bench that had been neatly reorganized, the old man walked over and carried a cup of liquid filled with Li Tian''s modulation. He didn''t want to be distressed. "Bad boy, this amount is too embarrassing! Let me see what you got out of..." He said, he took a little specimen and took a simple experiment, but the experimental results made him a little surprised. He frowned and began to take it seriously. He took a little liquid and started to go into the experiment. The final experimental results made him dumbfounded! The kid¡¯s indiscriminately formulated pharmacy is actually better than his carefully formulated pharmacy! This is simply... "... Is that guy really a genius?" Li Tian sat in the prison and sighed. "I should endorse him, back botanical, pharmacy. In short, anything can be... Anyway, you can download it directly. How can I be so stupid?" Li Tian hammered his head. The supercomputer said, "Your IQ is in a strange place." Was ridiculed by a computer, Li Tian is not convinced, "You are not? When you are the most intelligent time is to laugh at me!" Supercomputer: "This proves that I am functional in anthropomorphic, which is what my creators want." Li Tian has nothing to say, "Then your creator is quite skinny." The supercomputer thought about it and said, "It¡¯s not that the skin is a fairy." They are having a chat without a ride, and suddenly, the cell is coming. I saw Gu Yan walked in with a cold face and her hair was wet. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside?¡± This was Li Tian¡¯s first thought. Then the supercomputer said, "It¡¯s raining, but it¡¯s not big, Gu Yan didn¡¯t bring an umbrella.¡± Li Tian didn''t take care of the computer, and after asking for it, he asked, "How did you come in?" Is Gu Yan not taking the task outside? Gu Yanhao is not airy. "Not because there is an idiot that always doesn''t go back? Come out, I will take you home!" I don''t know why, when Gu Yan said to take him home, Li Tian stunned, as if in a strange place, felt a sense of belonging... Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 Tian Yan Fan, 100 Strange, he actually has a sense of belonging to this terrible place? The person who guarded him opened the door to Li Tian without saying anything. Li Tian came out and thought of something. Some excitedly asked, "Is the old man finding out that I am actually a genius, so I am willing to let me out?" He thinks that it is only possible to think about it, so he has taken another step from the institute! Gu Yan listened, so no air, "Your actions have scared him, he said to shut you up for one night, let you reflect on introspection!" "Why did you let me out again?" Gu Yan took him out of the door of the institute and whispered, "Because I don''t allow it." "Ok?" "Because I told him that a stupid person would not become a wise person even if he was 50,000 years old. He thinks this is the truth, so he let go of you." Li Tian squinted, "Can you not be so poisonous..." Or Obuchi is more lovely. After every incident, Obuchi will praise him, thank him, let him have a sense of accomplishment, and have a face! Even if he did something wrong, Obuchi would not do anything to know what to do, or he would be euphemistic after he praised him, so that he would accept it very well. Like Gu Yan, who is directly ridiculous, it is estimated that emotional intelligence is lower than him... It was raining on the way back, the road was wet, and the sky was completely dark. On such a rainy day, many people on the roadside did not sleep, but leaned against the wall to listen to the rain. The former city was so beautiful. When people were bored, there were countless pastimes. But now, when all the bustling and faded, even when the power supply is very stubborn, the most lost people can finally calm down and listen. Listen to the voice of the world. The light from the houses on both sides was intertwined with the street lamps, and under the cover of the rain, it was as gentle as soft light. Li Tian looked at the street and suddenly said, "Tell you a secret, in fact, I am not a person in this world!" He is a little embarrassed, not knowing that he is so tempted. Gu Yan listened, and the expression did not change, so Li Tianxin was awkward. Wouldn''t it be Gu Yan? Li Tian thinks so, I feel that my body''s hair must be erected! In the past, he did not think deeply about this, because Gu Yan is in his heart, older than him, stronger than him, more perverted than him. But if Gu Yan is smaller than him, weaker than him, and he appears more than his awkward posture, will he still know him? He can''t recognize it! So there was a small voice in his heart that made him decide to test it. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yan to hear such a big news that he was indifferent! He heard that he was not shocked from other worlds. What does this mean? Explain that he had known for a long time that they did not come from a place! Seeing that Li Tian is going to blow up, Gu Yan thinks and asks, "You are not a person in this world, what is the relationship with me?" Is this relationship so big? ! Li Tiangang wants to distinguish, just listen to Gu Yan faintly said. "I don''t care which world you are, I like you." ...... There was a moment of silence in the air. After a while, Li Tiancai thought silently. In this way, he should not be Gu Yan, not surprised because he loves the house and Wu. When Gu Yanyi saw his expression, he knew that he had not gotten the focus, and he took a slap in the back of his head! "Go! The food is cold!" "¡­¡­Oh." Is he thinking more? * The next day, when Li Tian came to the institute again, everyone saw that his expression had changed. Someone waited for him at the door early in the morning, and then waited for him to take him to the top floor. When Li Tian saw the old man again, he was already calmer. He knew that the old man had already recognized his talent! The old man actually didn''t want to see Li Tian again so soon. This is a hoe, but there is no way, this gimmick is hidden. He helped the glasses and said harshly, "Sit down!" "Good." Li Tianqi sat down. The straight figure, the clear eyes, is still very popular. The expression of the old man eased a little. "You said that you want to go to the institute? There is not enough pharmacological knowledge, physical biology, chemical experiments, and there are many things you have to learn." "I will!" Li Tian looked at him seriously. "You said, I will, I will!" Come again... How does this guy like to brag? The old man is screaming and screaming. "Oh, you don''t even know what''s going on inside the institute. If you think about it inside, you won''t be afraid that things will not work well, but also provoke a sigh?" Li Tian is a bit confused. "Is the research institute not studying the virus and solving the end of the world?" Just like his alchemy in the mountains, everyone has their own duties. As long as he has alchemy, it is enough. Anyway, there are people who can only grow medicines and sell them. Isn''t that a simple matter? The old man glanced at him. He didn''t know what kind of environment he was, he would grow such a person, and he would be stupid, not stupid, but this person is too white. "To solve the end of the world, it is not enough to solve the virus. Of course, this is a bit complicated. Solving the virus is indeed a top priority. However, as far as the internal research is concerned, it is divided into two factions. If you really want to To participate in the research, at least have to figure out which faction to go." Li Tian frowned, this is the same as in the heavens, Dan Shi also has factions, each faction has its own tradition, and insists that it is orthodox. Later, after he refining the legendary Jiu Pin Dan medicine, those factions gradually disappeared, so the most beneficial way to break the differences is to prove yourself with strength! The old man continued, "One of the groups advocated the attack of the virus, but the direction of the study was slightly biased. Some people think that they should be rescued together with the zombies, and those who have been corpse will return to normal, and the difficulty will naturally be greater. Others feel that if there is a way to prevent the virus, it doesn''t matter whether or not it is to be overcome. Anti-venom is the focus. However, they are all factional and the goals are relatively uniform. ¡± "There is also a faction whose research direction is extremely extreme. Because people who have eaten cadaveric nucleus and can evolve completely are very strong in defense against viruses! It is like Gushang, and there is a woman who used to call for something. It¡¯s just that they have drawn their blood research, and there is nothing to gain, because the virus directly changes their genes, this process is irreversible and difficult to achieve. In short, the research direction of this faction is the evolution of the whole people. As long as everyone can complete the initial evolution and then assist in the use of the drug, the zombie virus may still be a human opportunity. ¡± Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 Tian Yan Fan, One hundred and One "It''s just how to make the whole people evolve. How to complete this step as soon as possible, they need to explore them step by step, so they usually do a lot of experiments, most of them are living things experiments. Many scientists can''t stand this, they don''t invest in their factions, but the good ideas of the evolution of the whole people are still supported by many people. ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Tian. "Listen to so much, if you can go in, which faction do you want to go to?" Li Tiandao, "The first faction!" He wants to solve the virus. The idea of ??evolution of the whole people is very good, but it should be after the attack of the virus. Now it is so irritating. Moreover, the research directions of these two factions are completely different. At present, there are still many people living in the deep waters. Even for them, they should concentrate their strength and first conquer the virus, but now he can''t control other people and can only decide himself. The old man nodded. "Also, you, people like this, should stay with the group. They are weak, but each is as passionate as a medicine, and it is suitable for you." Li Tian did not know if the other party was boasting about him. He accepted his humility with a low head, but he thought of something and asked, "What about you? Which faction are you?" The old man snorted. "Which faction I am not, I am neutral, I am doing miscellaneous things and doing some chores. In addition to our building, there are three buildings representing three different research directions. It is mainly based on the virus, and it mainly focuses on anti-drug vaccines, and advocates the evolution of the whole people. ¡± Li Tian listened and pointed to the pointed tower-shaped buildings outside the window. "What about that?" The landmark building is surrounded by four buildings. Should it be the most important? The old man said, "Only the most core researchers can go there. All the research needs live experiments. It is a living research center. Unlike my building, I do everything, research trees, drugs, crops, and improve machines. , holding mutant creatures, etc... All in all, if you really understand what you say, then you are best suited to stay with me. There are not so many right and wrong things, and you can do things that are good for the world. It is as if the grain that is being planted in the base, the water and electricity, etc. are all created by us. We are the hope of survivors to rebuild their homes. ¡± Li Tian listened and expressed sincere respect. "Then you are really amazing." Father is happy to lift the chin! Li Tian silently asked the super computer in his heart. "Do you have any way to help them? Not only does the first base need to be built, but the bases being built in other regions need to be built." Supercomputer said, "When I was buried in the underground, it was very boring. I improved the solar energy and estimated that it can be used now. I will transfer it to you." "anything else?" The supercomputer said with some disdain, "I told you that you don''t understand. I uploaded the computer directly." Li Tian thought about it too. He suddenly got up and walked over to the old man. He said with sincerity, "I want to contribute to rebuilding my home, so I will give you a gift!" The old man lifted his eyelids and saw that there was no longevity in Li Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his legs. He said with pride, "Forget it, you have the heart, I am not bad about you." "Poor." Li Tian finished, put his finger in the USB interface, although only a little bit inserted, but only a faint blue light flashed, the computer in front of the father suddenly blue! Scared the expression of the old man, jumped directly! "What are you doing again?!" Li Tian said innocently, "I want to give you something good." When he said this, the computer in front of the old man slammed black screen, and then the white code appeared line by line, the speed of the rotation was fast, just like the virus, the face of the old man was white! He is full of old-fashioned fingers with the flexible speed that the old man does not often have, and quickly hit the keyboard to try to save! The situation was a bit serious, which made him forget the first day. "What did you do to my computer?" After saving for a while, I couldn¡¯t save it, and my father was completely mad! "Do you know that the files stored on my computer are confidential?! Why can''t I open it?!" Li Tian took back his fingers and said slowly, "Don''t worry, I didn''t delete your things, it will soon be fine." At the same time, he also asked the super computer what was going on. The super computer said that this computer was too backward. It was too late to squeeze in so much data, but giving it a little reaction time is enough. But the old man is mad, where can he hear what he said? If it is said that his medicinal agent is going to take his half life, then moving his computer is equivalent to asking him a whole life! Especially the person who knows the computer so much can''t even restart it now. The virus that this guy puts on is too powerful! He couldn''t help but scream and shouted, "You are the Lord''s party to deliberately find me? My computer, my information! You..." His chest was violently ups and downs, and in the end it was really mad, so press the button on the table! "Come on! Come on!" Soon after, the guards rushed in. The old man did not give Li Tian an opportunity to explain. He pointed directly to him and said, "Tow this guy down! Shut up, close the smallest cell!" He said that Li Tian had no choice but to be taken away again, but before he left, he reminded him. "Don''t, don''t move the computer anymore. After a while, there is something on the desktop that you should take a look at. It should be useful." "roll!!" The old man is angry and swearing! But it may be the reason why he stumbled, the computer that was out of control, this will suddenly restart, and then he has a new document on his desktop. The old man first checked it and found that his baby information was there, and it was a long sigh of relief. When I saw the documents on the desktop, he snorted. First, he added a layer of protection to his own information, and then he opened his face with disdain. He would like to see what the "gift" that Li Tian said is! After seeing what Li Tian had left, he stopped and was unbelievable! "The trough... Is that guy really not bragging?" In a small, damp cell, Li Tian self-reviewed the air, and a review was a few hours. "...I didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to give him a surprise? I thought he would be happy... Well, I was smashed, I will change it next time." As a result, he just finished saying this sentence, and he came in prison. This time Gu Yan¡¯s expression is darker than the last time! ¡°It¡¯s fun in prison? Then you will spend the night in it!¡± Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 Tian Yan Fan, One Hundred and Two Seeing Gu Yan stinking, Li Tian said with a good temper, "Is there not you? I know you will pick me up!" Although Gu Yan has a bad temper, but like Obuchi, they are very responsible people. Gu Yanyi listened, and his heart immediately followed, this guy really is licking him to pet him! On the way back, Li Tian could not help but ask him, "How do you know that I was shut down again? Did the elderly inform you to come and fish?" Gu Yan''s mouth, the nature of Tsundere makes him too lazy to tell the truth, Li Tian is on his own side. "Next time I will not let you come and fish me, I promise." Gu Yan gave him a look. "Who do you want to fish?" "Amount, I mean, I will definitely be a little bit next time, not to be rude." Gu Yan continued to go. "No next time, the old guy said that he would not let you into his office again." "...well." It seems that he has no chance to change his evil spirits. Walking and walking, Li Tian asked, "Is the old man saying that I passed his test? Can I go to the research center?" Gu Yan did not answer this question, but just asked, "Would you like to go to a group?" A group is a team that specializes in viruses and overcomes viruses. "Yes." Li Tian nodded. Gu Yan thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s good, it''s a single-cell creature for you." Li Tian bitterly, "Do you have to dig me so much?" Wait, he will be a blockbuster to show them! Gu Yan saw that he was not convinced in his eyes. He seemed to see the younger brother who followed him at the beginning. If you forget, it is better to have a stupid pet, and occasionally tease it. "Right, recently you went out early and went out tonight. Li Mu also said that you didn''t have a task with them. Then where are you going?" The key is that he appeared when he was shut down. It is difficult for Gu Yan not to do anything else, to protect him full-time, how embarrassed? Gu Yan said that he did not speak his lips, only mysteriously said, "You will know soon." He said that Li Tian did not go deep into it, and listening to him meant that the old man agreed to send him to the institute. It is estimated that he will be able to report to the No. 1 building tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if the new colleague can get along well. After he goes in, he goes in. How can we control the right to speak... How do you have the right to speak? He never thought about it before. He used to have a master. He has a green light. Where do you need to consider such a complicated problem? With Obuchi, you don''t even have to think about it. All the way is open. Every day, he only needs to vomit, and it is enough to keep the old. But after coming here, he finally saw the complicated side of human nature, even though his world is still very simple, but he can feel that most people are not simple. For example, the old man, the mysterious Su Wei, and Gu Yan, who is increasingly ecstatic. Well, it¡¯s far away, he still thinks about how to make a big hit in the new department! Only the previous operations have not been very effective, and it must be a problem. The supercomputer said, "If you don''t, after you get in, help me a little, then I will send a virus to another super computer, black out all their computers, and then transfer the information to you, so that you I want to know how to play!" Li Tianmo, the super computer said. "Or, I secretly sneaked into the main program and released the monsters they studied. When they were scared and crying, you appeared in Superman''s posture and saved them. In this way, they will definitely look at you in the future." Li Tian licked his lips. "I suddenly felt that you should not bind me at the beginning..." "what?" "The last time Li Shuiyue was actually more suitable for you." Super computer, "So, am I not tied up?!" "It is true that this is true." Seeing Li Tian admitted, the super computer is very depressed, silently suspecting that life has gone. * The next day, when Li Tian came to the institute again, the person who led the way did not take him to the old man, but took him to the No. 1 building in the four buildings. At this time, Li Tianhuai took the blood of Chen Jinxi and Yun Qi and planned to study it himself when there was time. Seeing that I didn¡¯t see the old man, Li Tian also asked the person who led the way. The person with the road replied very respectfully. "The doctor has found a way to improve solar energy. Currently in the experiment, you may not see him for a long time." Li Tian nodded, as long as he was not ill. He came to the No. 1 building and passed the layered security check. He took the licensed blood specimen and went to the research department to report it. When the silver-white metal door opened, there was a busy scene in front of Litian. This entire floor is separated by glass and you can see that everyone is busy, nervous and passionate. No one came to meet Li Tian at all, Li Tian did not know where to start, only under the guidance of the super computer, first recognize the equipment, familiar with the environment. On the other hand, Gu Yan walked into the super research center in the middle of the building in white coat. The minaret dome rushes straight into the sky. The whole building has 168 floors. Each floor has a strict classification and division. The top staff of all the research directions gather here, so the atmosphere here is very tense. If you are not careful, you will have a fight. After Gu Yan walked in, the building that had some sounds was instantly stunned! Everyone is bowing their heads to do their own thing. If they really can''t hide in the narrow road, they will rush to Gu Yan and then bury their heads and fly fast. Gu Yan wouldn''t look at them and walked straight ahead. Two people followed him and whispered the progress of the experiment. Soon they walked into the elevator. Until the elevator door was completely closed, the crowds were relieved. A newcomer who was completely unclear was forced to hold down by his companion. After he finally spoke, he quickly asked, "What is the situation? It is at the forefront. People look so young, why are you so afraid of him?" His companion saw that the elevator had gone up. This is to say, "People can''t be seen! The guy is only coming soon, but you will see him pay attention later. It is a sly character that I have never let go!" "How to say?" "He is the only person who is completely immune to the zombie virus. Do you know how he did it?" "How did you do that?" The man was shocked! If there is already a human immune virus, why is he not having a message? Shouldn''t this be a good thing to celebrate? His companion said, "How do you do this, this is a long story... Didn¡¯t you take the blood of an immunizer before?" Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and three three "After meeting and deliberating, I decided to find a few ordinary people to do human experiments. First, let''s see if the blood can really restore the people who initially infected the zombie virus. The second is to study and observe the healing process. This guy is enrolling himself, volunteering to participate in such a dangerous experiment, and not to mention anything. He has asked for a request to go home every day, as long as he is still alive. ¡± "The above originally disagreed with his request, because once he became an experimental body, he was a dangerous person. The results of the test found that his physical condition is very good, is a 100% perfect experimental body, and finally did not know how they negotiated, anyway, agreed to his request. ¡± The newcomer heard this and asked some questions. "And then through this experiment, he is completely immune to the zombie virus?" "Where is it so simple!" The person who spoke showed an admiration and a scared look. "Before the two experimenters passed the experiment, it proved that the blood of the immunized person really had a miraculous effect, but when it was his turn, something went wrong. . I remember that they gave him a high-concentration virus, but he didn''t say anything. He thought that the dose was not enough, and he took another tube. His body slowly began to change. Seeing that there was a reaction, they quickly injected him with the blood of the immunized person. I didn''t expect it to be useless. The previous two were successful, and his physique was rather special. Because the blood of the immunized person is very precious, after the two tubes were injected into him, the corpse that saw him could not be reversed, and he planned to give up him, but he made a request at this time. ¡± "Do you know the thirteenth floor? It is the experimental layer full of poisons. He asked to go there and said that he has a way to save himself. The above agrees. Anyway, the 13th floor of the underground has been invalidated. If he goes in, he will not be alive. They may wish to let him in and see what he wants to do. As a result, everyone did not expect that he was not only alive, but he was also immune to the zombie virus! ¡± "How did he do it?!" How terrible the thirteenth floor is, all the researchers know! The former Institute of Research Institute was crazy and superstitious, and thought that the zombie virus could be solved by means of poisoning and attacking. So I searched for all the poisons that can be found in the world, and madly extracted the venom! The reason why the current extraction technology is so developed is that the general hospital has improved. He has also improved a lot of technology and is a very talented person. It was a pity that the laboratory violated the regulations and caused an explosion. Various poisons were vented. In order to curb the poison, the 13th floor was permanently abandoned, and the General Hospital died. The bodies were not allowed to be pulled out. Now, this person is actually alive from the 13th floor of the underground, it is a miracle! That''s where you can''t escape wearing protective clothing! "How did he do it, everyone was very curious, and finally the high-level called out the monitoring, found that this guy in the lab, with a gradual body, kept injecting venom!" "The light is a bit dim, but it can still be seen that his movements are very calm and methodical. He has a high concentration of zombie virus in his body, but he is still injecting himself with poison. This operation is quite a bit of poisoning, but the previous general hospital failed, and he succeeded! ¡± The new staff listened to some silence. "Is he indiscriminately injected and finally beaten?" "No, his purpose is very strong. It can be seen that his initial goal seems to be 13 floors underground." "So he has mastered the method of immune zombie virus? Then why are you not open, but so afraid of him?" "Hey, do you think the people above don''t want to be open? That''s also public!" After he came out of the thirteenth floor, someone asked him in detail about the process. He also admitted that he had his own concept of poisoning and poisoning, and wrote the poisons in order. But how about this process... I have found several people to do human trials. No one can persist. He injected a total of one hundred and three venoms into the body. Most of them could not bear the pain when they were injected. In other words, we found a way to get an immune virus, but there is no way to copy the process. ¡± "Because everyone has seen how painful the experimental bodies died, they became more and more afraid of him. Later, he volunteered to participate in the research, simplify the steps, and strive to develop truly effective anti-venom, but he asked to settle in super research. Center and get a position with real power." "He is so young and vigorous, and the lion has a big mouth. Naturally, many old people are dissatisfied, and conflicts have erupted. Finally, some people in the institute proposed to arrest him, use him to do human experiments, and find out the secret of the immune virus. The proposed person had the right to be in the Academy, so he was arrested on the spot. He also did not resist at all, letting this interim consensus group arrest him for research. Only in the end, these people are dead..." "What? He killed?!" "No... those people were poisoned by his blood. According to the monitoring, the researchers used the usual diluted drugs to dilute his blood during the blood experiment. As a result, he did not expect the two liquids to collide. Volatile out of toxicity! Although those people have brought respirators, they are still dead, and the toxicity that is volatilized is very overbearing! All in all, in the end, he alone went out of the lab, and that time he died twenty-three people! ¡± The person who said said that the voice is not consciously pressed very low, and the person who listens is also pale and frightened! "... difficult, no wonder you are so afraid of him, he is simply a biological bomb to walk!" "This is not all! There are so many scientists who have died. It is definitely to be blamed. It is only through monitoring that he found nothing wrong with him. ... his only mistake, perhaps in the lab, sitting on the hospital bed and watching them poisonously until they die, they did not press the alarm at the bedside. But he explained that it was because those people injected him with anesthetic, he couldn''t move... But this explanation is estimated that no one would believe that he is a highly toxic person in his blood. Can an anesthetic work? He is just retaliating! ¡± "But because he really has the real ability, and because he has come up with a B program to improve anti-venom. After several meetings, I finally decided to save him. He is now the super research center and the dean of the Anti-Drug Serum Academy. You will work under his hands in the future. Remember to be careful. ¡± "President? Are you kidding? He is a newcomer who has just arrived, and has no foundation. How can he be a dean?" Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 Tian Yan Fan, One hundred and four In the face of newcomers'' questions, the predecessors who spread the gossip touched their noses and said with a smile. "This is the case. At first, I only promised to let this metamorphosis be a researcher at the Anti-Poison Serum Academy. There are also team leaders, ministers, deputies. Dean, and dean. The result... The leader of the team had a conflict with him because of personal grievances and was killed. The minister felt that he was a threat, and then, under the direction of the vice president, mixed special medicines in his food, and wanted him to be poisoned. In the end, the medicine was eaten by his own inexplicable, and he was poisoned. . The deputy dean saw the incident and was afraid of being retaliated, so he was transferred to the hospital. As for the dean... The dean thinks that his next goal is himself. Just when he is old, he retires early. So, in the absence of a suitable candidate, he becomes the acting dean. ... In fact, there is really no suitable candidate. After all, the Institute has a lot of qualifications and backgrounds. But the funny thing is that they are humbly when they are elected, even the relatives who specify the airborne above are retreating, or they will not be his turn. Therefore, I think that his "agent" is probably just a talk, because he is really powerful except for the embarrassment. It only took a few days to come up with a lot of convincing things. It is said that the three generations of serum are In the experiment. The key of his strength is also high! When the high-level meeting was held a few days ago, he also took time to go to the city center, and he had to come back all the way. In short, it was a wolf! ¡± After understanding the coming of Gu Yan, the newcomer completely silenced. In a short period of time, I first turned myself into a special body of immune virus, and killed people who wanted to dissect him, a whole laboratory. Finally, the managers on the head turned into birds of surprise, and they abdicated. It¡¯s no wonder that people like this have just made a lot of voices when they come in. In the future, he will want to live under such a head BOSS. How have you lived this day? Gu Yan did not care about how others talked about him. He had no foundation at all. He only temporarily shocked this group of people and he jumped to management. When they return to God, they must be brainstorming, so he is not stable at this position. In order to facilitate the future, he will certainly not go on since he came up. In this case, he still needs to do something to make them afraid of him and continue to be afraid. Thinking about it, just listening to the "¶£", the elevator door opened. The person behind him whispered, "Mr. Gu, Dr. Han came, he wants you to help, to prove his experiment, because he has been trying your research philosophy recently, afraid of something wrong. ¡± Gu Yan¡¯s mouth was awkward. When he showed this smile, the childishness of the young man could not be seen at all. There was only a kind of repressed, cold and calm, just like a monster in the young body. This is one of the reasons why those people are afraid of him. He doesn''t look like a young man who is less than twenty. He can''t help but wonder if he is being a ghost. "Let''s go check it out." Gu Yan said this, turning her head and asking another person in a absent-minded tone. "How was that idiot? Did you enter the first building?" The person being asked did not dare to neglect, whispered, "The dean is assured, all the way green, no one dares to embarrass him." Gu Yan grinned. "I just want to ask if he has trouble..." His habitual mouth was a distraction, and then he recovered his rigor. "Okay, go see Dr. Han." * Li Tian touched the hot ears. Is anyone thinking of him? But no matter what, he is learning eagerly. Before he strolled around, a good-hearted person found him and took him to recognize the department. As everyone said, the people in this place are very simple. At least for now, they are all studying the zombie virus. They try to attack the virus from different directions. Every group seems to have such potential. Li Tian likes and is very accustomed to this atmosphere, he can finally show his talents! "You can look at the research reports of each group, choose to join the group, or form a group, but you come in, you are not familiar with anything, it is best to join the group, first learn better, what do you think?" Li Tian nodded hard. "I will learn first. You are bothered. Thank you for telling me so much. You are a good person!" The other side was ashamed and smiled. "Well, you learn slowly, don''t worry, I am also ordered to bring you. You can understand it, don''t thank me." Li Tian is warm, and there are still many good people in the world. Now that he has a certain research foundation, after comprehensive consideration, he decided to start directly from the virus, but everyone is very enthusiastic, and soon accepted him, a group of research madmen gathered together, Li Tian said that he I can finally learn from the brightest! * Gu Yan followed Dr. Han to the third floor. Dr. Han smiled and said, "I know you are going to the city center. I have squeezed my sweat, but once again, I have come to my expectations. I am coming back so soon. I don''t know if you found a super computer?" Gu Yan said something unhappy, "I didn''t see the result of my declaration is the mission failed? Now that the city center has been blown up, what else can be the result?" Dr. Han listened, and shook his head with regret. "That''s a pity. The supercomputer in the city center has been trying to upgrade before the end of the world. The upgrade technology is absolutely confidential, but the technology and personnel have not been destroyed, and even the super computer is destroyed. It seems that this technology is completely lost." Gu Yan didn''t talk, but he didn''t know anyway. Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t see any expression. Dr. Han, who could not find the result, kept the fox¡¯s smile and changed the subject. "This time I am bothering you because my research object has a problem. From the experimental results, the G-3 venom does have the effect of reducing the activity of the virus, but the strange thing is that my experimental bodies are injecting. After the venom, it became violent, what is going on?" He said, take Gu Yan to visit his underground laboratory. Unlike other laboratories, his labs are all isolated from ultra-strength metal materials, so they look silver and white, giving people a cold and hard feeling. Dr. Han verified the fingerprint, the pupil, and the metal round door to open and open, revealing a long passage. On both sides of the channel, there is a coffin-like thing, the surface is transparent glass, and various instrument pipes are connected underneath. Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and five There are "people" lying in the "coffin". Some of them are like living people, while others have corpse characteristics. They are the experimental bodies of Dr. Han. If the person who is not the initial evolution has completely changed the gene, the research value is not great. Otherwise, Dr. Han here will definitely not only have the "collection" of ordinary people, but will be richer. "Still in front." Dr. Han went without squinting. As a super-advocate of "National Evolution," he is convinced that everyone can reach the level of primary evolution, and that there may be better changes. Once the level of primary evolution is reached, the benefits are too many. Not only do all aspects of physical fitness are three to four times that of the normal period, but even the life span extends to about 150 years old, and the body resistance is stronger! If they give birth to future generations, the genes of future generations will continue to strengthen. Maybe one day, genius will become a common phenomenon. Everyone is an elite, and they are all superhuman! Of course, these beautiful ideas are built on the cruelty of reality, but Dr. Han feels that it is worthwhile to sacrifice a small number of people and achieve grand ideas. The doomsday should not be seen as a natural punishment for mankind, but should be seen as a super-evolution of natural selection! Gu Yan doesn''t have any feelings. He has no sense of belonging to the world, and human beings are ants for him. Will he care about the ants'' life and death? So he also went to the inside with Dr. Han without squinting. There aren''t a lot of staff in the entire research center, so it''s very quiet and some areas are empty. Suddenly, the screams that faintly heard from the distance broke the calm. Professor Han frowned, and Gu Yan, who took a quick step, entered another area. The cry is getting more and more fierce, and there are many screams that are horrified by normal people, crying of children, snoring of zombies, and so on. The loudest voice is the few experimental bodies. They were still alive yesterday, but today they have become unsuccessful. Seeing that Gu Yan is not like those people, when he came here, it was a disappointment of a fuss. Dr. Han quietly nodded in his heart, and his smile was more sincere. Finally, they reached the most central position on this floor. In front of them, there was a "cell" separated by two cells. The glass of two cells was contaminated with blood and blurred to the inside. Another experimental body did not break free and was tied to the instrument bed and was screaming wildly. Other rooms have some normal ordinary people. The previous two experimental bodies slammed into the glass when they were sick, scaring them out of control and screaming. Now, the two experimental bodies that have broken off the strap have calmed down, at least Gu Yan. After that, they did not hit again, as if they were dead. "How is this going?" When Dr. Han asked, there was a mechanical voice coming. "No. 1, No. 2 experiment failed, is it destroyed?" It turned out to be a failure... For Dr. Han¡¯s experiment, if it didn¡¯t go through, it became a zombie, it¡¯s an experimental failure, and there are enough zombies in his hand, and now I don¡¯t remember, ¡°Destroy. ¡± So the originally quiet No. 1 Laboratory No. 2 was suddenly filled with a white gas. Once again, there was another scream in the calm laboratory. Two people who were all blood were rushing to the bulletproof glass, crazy. Hit the glass, the flesh and blood splashed, and the ordinary people in other rooms were screaming again. Then Dr. Han pressed a button and all the sounds disappeared. Gu Yan could only see many people in the cell slap the glass while begging for anything, but he could not hear a little sound. Soon, the zombies of the No. 1 and No. 2 laboratories were degraded and destroyed. After doing all this, Dr. Han said that he regretted Gu Yan. "That''s it. After the virus''s activity is reduced, shouldn''t they be more calm? Why are they going crazy and speeding up the process of corpse?" Gu Yan did not answer this question, but looked around and asked with great interest. "You have a lot of experiments here, where are you coming from?" Dr. Han did not evade, and said with a smile, "Many people in Area E are doing this. If you need it, I can send you several experimental bodies, and what ages are there." Gu Yan was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly Dr. Han stepped forward and whispered. "Gu Dean, actually I am calling you today, except for some things you need to ask, and that is, we want to pull you into the league." "What do you mean?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. Dr. Han showed his own smile and said calmly. "From what I saw in the surveillance, you are in the lab, and the cold-eyed people are indifferent to the poison, I know that you and us are a class of people." Gu Yan chuckled. "They want to take me for a human trial. Can''t I retaliate?" "Retaliation, this must be revenge!" Dr. Han said firmly, "But they are already dead, and there is no point in saying it. What I want to say is another big event, about the evolution of the whole people!" Said, he stepped forward, his eyes full of eager to try. "...we have a crazy plan, but this plan needs to prepare too many things. Many technical difficulties are not easy to overcome, but we have seen you, the dean of the poison after seeing your talent in poison. Is a very powerful person, you can help us with the plan! If you are willing to join us, then I feel that this plan is not ready, it will start soon! ¡± Gu Yan is a bit interested. "What plan? Why are you looking for me?" "Find you because we are a type of person, we will not grind for the lives of ordinary people. It is a big thing at first glance! As for planning..." Dr. Han lowered his voice. "This is a secret, unless you promise to join us, otherwise we can''t tell." Having said that, he smiled and tempted Gu Yan. "Mr. Gu, you are the dean now, but you are only acting as the dean, and there is no background in the age, maybe you will be rushed soon, but if you choose to join us, our third research group People, your backing! So this time I am looking for you, one is because of your ability, and the other is to make friends with you. From then on, we will help you, you lead the two groups, and form an alliance with us, so that the entire institute People can''t move you anymore, you can sit down in this position, I don''t know what you mean? ¡± Gu Yan listened, very moving, because the other side is going to do a big bad thing, he has already smelled it. Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Tian Yan Fan, One hundred and six chapters Knowing that the other party is going to do something bad, Gu Yan, who has a good score in his heart, said with a sneer, "I want you to be pulled into a thief boat without knowing anything? I don''t look so good to lie?" Dr. Han smiled and said, "How can we lie to you? Of course, you have such doubts and it is normal... so, in order to express sincerity, I will say it!" He paused and looked at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. "In terms of conquering the virus, the traditional method of cracking has now entered a dead end, so the above is particularly important to your talent and value your philosophy. Plus you are the only one, artificial, fully immune special body, and newcomer, not belonging to any gang, so some experimental projects, proposed by you, the possibility of approval above will be much greater. We are looking for you, but also for this. Of course, we value your ability. If you like, you can even be the person in charge of this project! ¡± His eyes revealed his ambitions, and every single sentence was full of confusion. "Think about it, as long as you join us, you can not only lead the second hospital, the third hospital will listen to you, who else can shake your position? And you don''t have to worry about our conspiracy, we will give up the position of the person in charge. Seriously, trusting your age, even if you are a genius, we have also given a lot of courage, all gambling, can not represent our sincerity? ¡± " Moreover, this project concept and your philosophy are also coincident. You should be interested. Once you succeed, you will be the hero of all mankind! All the auras exist for you, and the world will sing." You, don''t say that it is just a president of a college, and the General Hospital must give way to you!" At the end of the day, he was very excited, with the cold labs around him, and the faces that couldn''t make a sound, but his expressions were frightened and pleading, and there was a kind of cruelty that couldn''t be said. Gu Yan calmly listened, because everyone is waiting outside, so there are only two of them here, no one sings with him, and his persuasion is a bit thin. "I have been listening for so long, you still haven''t said the point." Gu Yan looked at the watch and was impatient. "I don''t have much time to spend time with you, or to say the specific project content, or I will leave now." He is so cold and hard to behave in the expected range of Dr. Han, but it does not matter, he thinks he can convince him! Just as he planned to continue nonsense, Gu Yan had no patience. He turned and left. Dr. Han quickly came to him and blocked his way! Seeing that Gu Yan did not give face, Dr. Han¡¯s expression became indifferent, although his face was still smiling. "Mr. Gu, I respect you for a little strength and appreciate your enthusiasm, so I will call you the dean. You will not think that you are really the president of the college?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrow slightly, and Dr. Han continued. "Knowing too much is not good for you. Just listen to us and help us a little. You can get countless benefits. This win-win situation is the best situation we can set up. You better not. Toasting does not eat and drink fine wine." Gu Yan mouth micro-hook, approaching one step, "So, you said that people are not good at first, and the sound of the mouth is good for me. In fact, I want to be a scapegoat?" "How can we say this? We are obviously looking for allies, and without us, do you think that you have the ability to lead the second hospital?" "ridiculous." Gu Yan mouth micro-hook, a chilly gas seems to infiltrate from the bottom of his eyes, Gu Yan so stared, the original very convincing Dr. Han could not help but take a step back. "There is only one possibility that the experiment can''t be reviewed. That is, your experiment needs to be sacrificed too much. The institute can''t afford the consequences, but you come to me..." Gu Yan said, and moved closer. "And you really need my skills. I have been stealing secrets from our courts several times before. I have nothing to gain. I will only find me when I have to wait... I see you so eager, only one possibility. That is the problem you have encountered, only I can solve it, so I will give me such a ''good'' condition. I want my technique. If something goes wrong, I can take it as a scapegoat. By the way, I can take down the second hospital. One stone and three birds, are you too greedy? ¡± After listening to his face, Dr. Han changed his face and ran into the glass of the laboratory. His eyes turned quickly and he smiled. "Do you misunderstand..." He said that he had not finished talking. With his collar, he lifted him directly, and then pressed it on the laboratory glass, making a loud noise! Behind the glass is a special zombie with a claw and a claw! "What are you doing?!" Dr. Han did not expect Gu Yan to dare to do it in the institute, and because Gu Yan''s head is high, his feet are hanging, his face is red and he can''t speak. Gu Yan lowered his voice. "There will be no misunderstanding. Even if it does, it doesn''t matter. Now, tell me your experiment content. I am happy. Even if I know that there are traps, maybe I will jump in and play, but if you don''t Say, I will put you... in the lab behind you!" "You! You dare!" Dr. Han panicked, because he found that Gu Yan seems to be really dare, but this is a person who has come to the blood to sacrifice twenty-three researchers, and he is not much more! Lost, he should not see him alone! Gu Yan smiled and dragged him directly to the lab window on one side. In the No. 9 laboratory in front of him, there was a very flexible special zombie. When he saw Gu Yan¡¯s move, he followed Gu Yan behind the glass. He seemed to know that Gu Yan wanted to feed him. "You... you let me go! Let me go!" He said that he pressed the alarm bell hidden in the pocket of Bai Dawei, but he didn''t know if the signal was wrong. No matter how he pressed it, no one came in to protect him. Then he was dragged by Gu Yan like a dead dog. Go to the lab window. In Dr. Han¡¯s frightened voice, Gu Yan grabbed his hair, locked it with his pupil and fingerprints, and then opened a window of one and a half square meters. The zombie rushed over and yelled at Gu Yan. Because the location of the laboratory is relatively low, the position of the window is higher than the top of the zombie. Even if it is not enough to reach the window, it is so anxious to sneak there. "I warn you! You can''t do this!" Dr. Han clung to Gu Yan¡¯s arm, but Gu Yan¡¯s hand was like a steel tongs. No matter how he struggled, his upper body was pressed into the window by Gu Yan, his head was completely suspended, and his head was away from the zombies. The claws are only a few centimeters, and Dr. Han¡¯s face is green! Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 Tian Yan Fan, One hundred and seven chapters He used his fingertips to force Gu Yan, and finally shouted at the last minute! "I said! I said everything! You pull me up!!" However, Gu Yan was unmoved and still pressed firmly on him. Apart from the clothes on his arms, there were no wrinkles in other places, and his expression did not change. "Then you said, what good have you done?" Dr. Han¡¯s face turned into eggplant color, and the situation suddenly became such that he did not expect it. He did not expect Gu Yan to suddenly shoot, but did not expect anyone outside who should have protected him, when he pressed the alarm After that, I don¡¯t come in! He grabbed Gu Yan''s arm tightly and pleaded with him in a distorted posture. "You let me go first, I have nothing... don''t stop! I will say it now! Immediately!" When Gu Yanyi listened to him talking nonsense, he pressed his upper body and pressed it down. He could smell the body of the zombie. He didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore, and he could even say it. "It''s a rock! The idea of ??the evolution of the whole people is not just to talk about it. We have enough data to support it and prove that it is achievable! The opportunity is a rock!" "Meteorite?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. At the beginning, it was a meteorite rain that struck the planet, and then the end of the world broke out. Some people said that it was because the meteorite carried the virus. Others said that it was because the meteorite hit the permafrost layer and released the ancient virus. There are all kinds of arguments. The above also sent people to find some meteorites to study. But for a long time, there was no news about the meteorites. Gu Yan thought that the meteorites had nothing to do with the virus. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a rock!¡± Dr. Han shouted. ¡°The meteorite carries a substance that we have not seen so far. Like a ray, it can be melted into the light and spread in various ways, sweeping the globe! The earliest person who became a zombie was because he inhaled too much of this substance, and the body could not bear it, and it quickly became corpse. So at the beginning, the zombies appeared only in some areas and later spread! ¡± Gu Yan listened thoughtfully and let him go. "Why are you saying that it is not a virus?" Although he took over the study of the zombie virus, he was determined to be a toxin. Dr. Han saw Gu Yan finally let go, and his face slowly got some blood. He cautiously grabbed Gu Yan''s arm and climbed out of the window. He came out and leaned against the bullet-proof glass, sitting on the ground without any image and breathing. He said, "You can''t define it purely with a virus..." At a critical juncture, Dr. Han is talking about secrets that only a small number of people know. "The kind of substance does contain toxins, but it is an energy. Once it is excessive, people can''t bear it. Instead, after turning into zombies, that energy changes the body, and the zombies have evolved a power to break down energy. We Call it ''biopurification''. The zombies inhale the energy substances that swim in the air, then separate them, deposit the toxins in the body, and purify the energy into the nucleus. This process is biological purification. Only when the earliest meteorite hit the planet, the energy material that broke out at that moment was the most, so most of the humans who passed by at that time would not become zombies later, because the special substances in the air became less. There are of course exceptions, which is why we say that the zombie virus will spread in the air, it is always there, but the concentration is small. ¡± Gu Yan feels very interesting. The more he touches this special substance, the more familiar he is. In the heavens, there are also some "demonic" itself, which is energy. Its poison does not come from the beast or the spiritual plant. It is like a ray. After entering the body, it can change the human body or stimulate the human body. "So, what is the connection between these and your plan?" Gu Yan asked with interest. Dr. Han flashed a sullen gas in his eyes, saying gloomyly, "Our experiment, the principle is also very simple. Once people absorb too much foreign material, they will be corpse, mainly because the biological energy contained in the human body is too weak to withstand this. A kind of power shock. So... We have been thinking of ways to improve the biological energy of the human body. Unfortunately, we have done a lot of experiments and failed. Even the large mutant beasts cannot withstand the energy of the meteorites from close range until we find out about you¡­¡­" "You use the toxins, understand, far more than any of us, even if you use poison to attack the virus, so that you are permanently immunized against the virus, so we have put forward a more crazy idea, that is, let you study a kind of Toxins that resist the energy of meteorites are put into the base water source. Then we will radiate the meteorites in the base, like the sun, through the top of the spire of the Super Research Center, and radiate the whole base! Everyone will be poisoned by then, and everyone will suffer another rock baptism! Under the natural selection, there will be many people who will pass! As long as they are over, they can complete the primary evolution, and the children they combine will not be afraid of the virus again. The idea of ??evolution of the whole people can be realized. This is definitely not to say it! ¡± Gu Yan has a little calculation in his heart, probably there are counts. "Your estimation of the experimental results should have been turned over? Let me guess, I will be beaten back. One is because you violated the rules, secretly conducting anti-human experiments, and the second is because of this experimental method, the dead people are far away. More than living, right?" Dr. Han blinked. "You can rest assured that people who are not able to pass will be poisoned and will not become zombies, so those who survive to complete evolution, even a few, are safe!" "How many people can you live?" "According to the calculation data, as long as you can research the toxins we need, one out of every one hundred and twenty-seven people can survive!" Gu Yan chuckled. "As far as I know, there are only over 100,000 people in the first base." "If you want to evolve all the people, you must make sacrifices! Moreover... those defenders say that they are not all wrong. Our planet can''t bear so many humans, so artificially cut a little, or passively reduce the nature. One point is the necessary result, and those who survive can naturally give humankind a better tomorrow!" Seeing that Gu Yan is silent, Dr. Han is eager to move. "Don''t hesitate. This is the fastest way to solve the end of the world! What is the relationship between the resentment of the dead? The living person will praise you forever!" "Resolving the last days" a few words, so that Gu Yan almost moved, he did not forget that he was a robbery, has been slowly lingering, mainly because the pain is not on his body, there is no sense of urgency, but what he should do, He still remembers. Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 Tian Yan Fan, One Hundred and Eight Can this solve the end of the world, can you complete the robbery? Gu Yan is a bit uncertain. If you can''t, then there is only one way to go in the end, that is, destroying the world and getting away, just then, an idiot may have to stand on his opposite side. Dr. Han squinted at his neck while contemplating. He did not intend to tell Gu Yan so quickly, at least to determine his loyalty. Because as long as it is an experiment, there is a risk. This experiment is more risky and the possibility of failure is even greater! But it doesn''t matter. If you can convince Gu Yan to let him study what they want, then even if the experiment fails, they can improve themselves. The direction is definitely right! Even if the experiment leads to the collapse of the first base, it will not matter. There are still so many other bases under construction in the country. They don¡¯t have any experience. Even if the experiment fails, it is condemned by the world, and it is only necessary to launch a scapegoat. The researchers will still accept the base, and the research can continue. The only important thing at the moment is to convince Gu Yan! It was also depressed. They couldn¡¯t come to Gu Yan¡¯s, but they sneaked into Gu Yan¡¯s office several times and found nothing. They didn¡¯t know where he hid his research ideas. Otherwise they stole him directly. As a result of the research, it is good to study by yourself. It is too risky to have a person. "How many people know about the meteorite?" Gu Yan suddenly asked him. Dr. Han said, "This is confidential. There are not many people who know it, but the highest level of the three colleges knows it. It is because they know, and then the ideas are different, they will divide three special hospitals and conduct research separately. ¡± The reason why Gu Yan didn''t know was because the top executives of the Second Academy Institute were forced to leave by him with thunder. Those people would have boasted of him and hated him, and naturally would not tell him such a core thing. "So, the research in the three colleges is extended from the rock..." Gu Yan said, "The main reason why people in the first research institute want to crack the virus is to crack the virus." To eliminate the toxins deposited in the zombies, so that they will have a certain recovery. After all, the energy in the nucleus will repair their bodies and give them a chance to regain their lives. The people in the second research institute are not so optimistic. The direction of their research is how to completely avoid being infected by energy substances, just like putting a body armor on the body... I said, the same is how to crack the virus, why Divided into two colleges, it turns out that it is different from the root. ¡± Gu Yan did not come for a long time, this will thoroughly understand the details, have to say, no matter which direction, these people are very hard. Dr. Han snorted and dismissively said, "The people in the First Academy and the Second Academy are all idiots. They regard energy materials as harmful things, try their best to purify it, or reject it, and still want to There are few dead people, but they don''t want to. This is the end of the world. How many more dead, few dead, what is the difference? There are enough dead people. Not as good as we are, learn to use it! Moreover, our time is not much. The research direction of other countries is similar to that of our country. Once others have completed the evolution of the whole people, then those of us who have not completed evolution may become slaves! Natural selection, the new world is about to open! If you don''t want to be eliminated, you will only become a food if you evolve faster than others! ¡± Gu Yan smiled. "I really like your ideas, so I said, you are honest at the beginning, isn''t it?" Dr. Han looked up at him and said with some delight, "Do you agree with this?" "No." Gu Yan is very sorry. "I am very interested, but I will not participate. It is very interesting to watch the painful death of a person. But if you want to solve the end of the world in this way, it is too much. silly." These people have entered the dead end, can''t drill out, what is the survival rate of one hundred and twenty-one? Is poison used like that? All poisons are a double-edged sword. It needs precision and precision. It must be sure that it can be used for practice. He can handle it easily because he is playing with poison since he was young, not because the toxin itself is very fun. It is better than fire. It¡¯s terrible. I really do what they say. Although the process is feasible, the final result of the experiment can reach 5%. If he intends to destroy the world, this experiment can participate, but he promises that an idiot will be saved. of. Dr. Han¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You don¡¯t participate?¡± Their experimental plan is completely different from the previous violation experiment. Those experiments were discovered. The above is not a lot of blame, at most, they have a meal, but this plan must be obtained. The above permission can be carried out. What if the Gu Yan sells them? ! Gu Yan took the dust that did not exist on the hand, and said indifferently, "Do not participate, you will not come to me in the future. When I am not happy, I will kill." Moreover, he did not have to participate in the experiment. After knowing the secret of the meteorite, he had better and more perfect plans. Just like Li Tian said, the zombie virus may be complicated, but for them, it is only a matter of time to solve the problem. It is also diverse and he can come slowly. ¡°No!¡± Dr. Han suddenly stood up very hard. ¡°Knowing our experimental content, you have to participate! Otherwise they won¡¯t let you go!¡± Gu Yan gave him a look. "What do you mean, should I kill people?" Dr. Han was scared. "I, you are killing me. It is useless. They all know that I am looking for you. If I am dead, they will definitely guess the experiment is exposed, and then kill you!" "That''s all killing." Gu Yan said that although he is very clear, there are forces behind them, and it will be a bit of a hassle to harass him on and off, but he knows that no matter how many people come, they can''t hurt. He, this is enough, no need to worry about it. Seeing that Gu Yan left, Dr. Han was unwilling to pinch the pocket. The original malfunctioning instrument sent a "sweet" voice after Gu Yan left. After a while, there was a man¡¯s voice inside. . "How, convinced?" Dr. Han bowed his head with some fear, "... sorry." "Failed?" "The other party is too difficult, he just killed me!" "This is what I expected, his strength is quite high." Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and nine Dr. Han¡¯s heart is wronged, do you know that you still don¡¯t say it? The other side turned around. "If you can''t make him, then you may try the curve to save the country." "What do you mean? Li Tian?" Dr. Han asked cautiously. The opposite person smiled. "Wait for your good news." * Li Tian frowned and thought about the problem while comparing the data. He felt that the research direction of the First Institute was a bit problem... At first, he thought that the zombie virus was a pathogenic virus, but he did not want it. The virus was reprocessed through the body of the zombie... If it is really a metaphor, the zombie''s body is like a container, which inhales the virus-containing substance into the body, absorbs the energy in the substance into the cadaver, and the toxin precipitates. This virus that has been precipitated once is definitely different from the original one. I want to attack the virus on this ever-changing basis. Isn''t this the Hulai? Ok, it¡¯s not impossible to do it. It¡¯s too difficult. From his point of view, it¡¯s a bit difficult to do it at the current level of technology. "What do you think?" Li Tian asked the super computer. Supercomputer said, "As far as the information is currently known, the virus that causes the end of the world should be an energy substance. The cause of human corpse is not necessarily because of the ''poison'', but perhaps only the result that the human body can''t bear. From this point of view, I prefer the research philosophy of the Third Research Institute, to overcome the virus and defend against the virus. In fact, it is not comparable to the virus itself. Of course, in terms of difficulty, the third institute wants to achieve too high a goal. I am not optimistic about their skills. ¡± Li Tian thought about it too. "If you can change the human body and change the virus, it is naturally the best... but this way reminds me of a person." Gu Yan has achieved many incredible goals by changing his body. It is no wonder that the supercomputer evaluates Gu Yan and says that he is the first person to save the last world. So it seems that the world¡¯s disaster is just tailored for him. of. Just don''t know which guy, is he so kind to save people? The supercomputer knows very well. "I know who you are thinking, but I will not answer any questions about him in the future." "why?" Because you said it, you don''t believe it! The super computer said proudly, "I don''t answer the same question three times." Li Tian, ??"..." At this time, the laboratory door where Li Tian was located was suddenly opened. The busy colleagues were mostly standing here, and each smiled. "I didn''t come over before the follow-up experiment. I didn''t expect us to come to a new colleague here! Go, have a drink together!" Li Tian took a moment, just wanted to refuse, he was swarmed by the new colleagues and dragged away smoothly! Is there still wine in the last days? In fact, it is true that the internal and external welfare of the institute can be said to be a world of difference. In the institute, let alone the wine, more good things that are rare outside, here, as long as the points in the work card are redeemed. Just fine, each of them has a lot of points, so don''t worry. In a short while, everyone took the wine back to the First Academy. Today, they finally completed a study during the day. Just when Li Tian came in at this time, it was also a double happiness, and it must be celebrated. There are not only wine in the room, but also people who bought the barbecue back. There is a big table in the forest, and everyone¡¯s mood is very high. After introducing each other, they started to eat! "Come, Xiaotian, as the youngest and most qualified researcher in our institute, are you going to do it first?" Li Tian thought, anyway, he could force alcohol, so he drank it very simply. Seeing him so refreshing, everyone is more interested in drinking wine! "Come and come, I will take care of you this evening. You can''t stop drinking this cup." Li Tian had no choice but to lean back and drink. The fifty-two-degree liquor is very burning, even if it is him, the face is red after a bite, and the people around him can applaud and applaud him. "As for the third cup..." The colleague¡¯s words have not been finished yet. The door suddenly opened. A young boy stood in the door with a cold face and saw everyone. "who is this?" Gu Yan is currently only working in the Super Research Center. Although he is the dean of the Second Research Institute, he has not officially been employed. Therefore, the people of the First Research Institute do not know him. The only boss who knows him is not here. Gu Yan came in and saw that they had already drunk, and the expression was a little bit uncomfortable, especially when she saw Li Tian¡¯s face so red. He went to Li Tian and saw his high spirits. He didn''t disappoint. He just asked, "I don''t think you can go home for dinner today?" It turned out to be Li Tian¡¯s family! Everyone was relieved, and the people who came in looked at the age and were quite strong. Li Tian took a look at his head. "I forgot to tell you." Gu Yan gave him a walkie-talkie before. "Nothing." Gu Yan glanced at him, relaxed his facial expression, and looked at everyone as much as possible. "Don''t mind more than one person?" "Don''t mind not mind!" everyone said quickly. Most of the people here are much older than Gu Yan, so looking at them is like watching their own children. One of the greasy uncles quickly took out a cup and said, "If you want to join us, come, drink three cups!" "Not good?" Li Tian quickly stopped. "He is still a child." Gu Yan should be two years younger than him. Gu Yan listened, and the eyebrows picked it up, directly separating him, and then killed three glasses of wine in one breath! "The trough is another cow!" The wine was so hot that they had a small mouthful of drinking. This guy actually drank three cups in one breath! After Gu Yan finished drinking, she didn''t have a red face like Li Tian. Everyone was not convinced and continued to persuade. Li Tian whispered to Gu Yandao, "You secretly run the exercises to consume alcohol, otherwise it is very difficult to get drunk." Gu Yan returned, "Reassured, I have a measure." Seeing that Gu Yan stepped forward, not only was he drinking, but he also blocked his wine. Li Tian looked strange and nervous, but at this time Gu Yan was different. He performed very embarrassed, at least one lap. After drinking it, those people liked him very much, and said that he would help him take care of Li Tian. Li Tian sees Gu Yanzhen and talks calmly. It is estimated that Gu Yan has consumed alcohol and he is no longer worried. Who knows for a while, Gu Yan, who is talking, suddenly swayed and almost fell! "Are you okay?" Li Tianyan quickly helped him. Gu Yan shook his head and whispered, "I''m fine." Li Tianyi touched his pulse quickly, and it was awful, this guy was drunk! Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and ten This is a bit of a hassle... Li Tian quickly said to everyone, "He is drunk, I have to send him back!" Everyone in the institute had a little bit of meaning, but it was not too early to see the time. They let people go, and Li Tian left Gu Yan to leave, leaving a group of people to continue to eat and drink. "This kid is very good, young, so able to drink, look calm, talk, temperament, and really good performance is the children of other people, this new home is a bit too honest. ¡± After they left, the seniors began to comment on the younger generation. One of them said, "Don''t you think that the one coming from behind... is a bit familiar? I always feel that I have seen it there, and he can be unimpeded in the institute. At first glance, it is the people inside the institute. How do you think carefully? Can''t think of it?" He said this, everyone is thinking. "It is estimated that like Xiaotian, it is new, so you have no impression." This is not an important topic. When everyone is preparing to talk about something else, the old man sitting in the corner drank a drink and said leisurely. "It seems that there are only two people in the institute recently..." Everyone suddenly became silent, only two? "And it¡¯s just young people..." He is as good as a bomb, so that everyone who has been dizzy and drunk is a spirit! "So, the guy is just...!" Ok, this meal is afraid I can''t eat it anymore! * On the way back, Li Tian helped Gu Yan to get out of the car, and then couldn''t help but yell at him. "Isn''t you letting you consume alcohol? Why don''t you obey?" Gu Yan''s face was pale, her eyebrows were tight, and she didn''t speak, but she kept her head down and silenced. Seeing that Gu Yan did not answer, Li Tian¡¯s voice could not help but soften. ¡°I have no other meaning. The feeling of being drunk is very uncomfortable. You have not consumed alcohol before, and you certainly can¡¯t sleep well this evening. ¡± Gu Yan¡¯s half-closed eyes suddenly opened. His slender fingertips pointed to the bench on the side of the road. ¡°I want to sit down.¡± Li Tian thought that he was uncomfortable and quickly helped him to the side. At this time, there was no one on the roadside, and the night was so cool that only an orange street lamp lit up the night and warmed the long bench. "are you OK?" Li Tian reached out and touched Gu Yan¡¯s head. His head was not hot, his face was very white, his fingertips were cold, and people looked awake. Gu Yan nodded. "I am fine." Seeing that he doesn''t look like he is drunk, Li Tian is a bit strange, what happened? His heart is jumping very fast, but isn''t people drunk? Gu Yan saw him staring at himself, and the thin lips slammed slightly, seemingly unhappy. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." Li Tian was in front of him. "See if you are drunk." "Is that good-looking?" Gu Yan took for granted. Li Tian stunned, thinking that he was joking, and then he was ready to get up. At this time, Gu Yan pressed his shoulder and pressed him back. "Well?" Li Tian looked up, looked at him inexplicably, and Gu Yan was condescending, and proudly lifted his chin. "do I look good?" This... Li Tianfang, recently Gu Yan is very honest, he almost forgot that Gu Yan is a bend! Seeing that Li Tian did not cooperate at all, and did not understand his intentions, Gu Yan directly pointed out. "praise me!" "Ah?" Li Tianyi, I don''t know what he meant. Gu Yan¡¯s expression was even more unhappy. He repeated it in a cold voice. ¡°Come on me, don¡¯t let me say the third time.¡± ¡°Hey?!¡± Li Tian¡¯s expression was distorted. How did this scene seem to have met before? Gu Yan has not been able to wait for a long time, and his expression is getting stinky. Is he so bad? Li Tian saw it and said with a hard scalp, "You...you look good?" Gu Yan¡¯s look suddenly looked good, sitting high on the top, and his back was straight. Li Tian sighed and wanted to stand up again, because it was too tired to look up. As a result, he was together, and Gu Yan pressed him down on his shoulder. This time, Li Tian directly squatted down on one knee, and looked at him unclear. "what happened again?" Gu Yan stared down at him, his eyes gloomy. "I told you to praise me." "I boasted..." "Where can I say?" Gu Yan frowned, her expression became more and more unpleasant. "You have to praise me for a hundred words without a heavy sample, so I can afford to give you this opportunity." "Don''t be kidding..." Li Tian''s face is white. One hundred sentences is not for his life? "Are you drunk?" Li Tian asked skeptically. Gu Yan said with a deep voice, "Do not boast a hundred sentences, not allowed to get up." Seeing that he is not kidding, Li Tian can''t stand it! This kind of demand, this kind of drunkenness, this horrible metamorphosis command, Li Tian seems to recall the fear of being dominated by the brothers when he was a child, his hands and feet are cold and cold. Gu Yan raised a finger. "It''s already a sentence, and there are ninety-nine sentences." Li Tian, ??"..." He didn''t want to do this naive thing! Li Tian intends to get up hard, who knows that Gu Yan flutters on his shoulders with great strength! He tried a few times, but he couldn¡¯t get up, and suddenly he stunned! Is Gu Yan more powerful than him? when did it happen? ! Gu Yan saw his resistance, some dissatisfaction, sitting on the bench, he leaned slightly, blocking the light of the streetlight in front of Li Tian, ??some repressed. "If you don''t say ninety-nine sentences, one less sentence, I will kiss you, and when you say it, you can''t escape." Li Tian did not believe in evil, but also broke away, but the pressure from Gu Yan¡¯s palms controlled his body. It seems that he does not say that he is full of ninety-nine sentences, not only does he not come to the evening, but this leg is estimated. Want to castor! Is this person abnormal? ! He stared at Gu Yan, and Gu Yan was glanced at him, his expression became confused by the haze, and finally he was somewhat wronged. "You don''t want to praise me?" Should he think? If Li Tian is pressing a few wishes to rush out, don''t open his face. He told himself that don''t think about it with a drunkard, don''t think too much, maybe... Maybe all the people named Gu Yan are drunk after this is good? It must be like this! And the super computer in his body is already laughing! ¡°The following is the latest content for you to search.¡± "--How to be smart and not repeating the girlfriend." "--One hundred ways to marry a girlfriend." "- Straight men look at this, take off the cheats." "--------------------------" Li Tian couldn''t help but screamed at the eyebrows. "Please don''t worry!" He looked up at Gu Yan and his expression was a little dignified. He is not going to boast, but he is so watched by Gu Yan, who inexplicably feels that he should not promise him. Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 Tian Yan Fan, One hundred and eleven It seems that after the promise, some things will deteriorate, and everything is wrong. Gu Yan saw him like this, coveted the bleakness of it, and finally revealed a mocking smile. "...Also, I have something to boast about, you are afraid that you can''t find a good adjective to describe me..." As he said, he let go of his hand and no longer pressed against the shoulders of Li Tian. The whole person was instantly pulled out of the world and could not see his expression. Seeing him like this, Li Tianxia opened his mouth and said, "No." He paused and grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and took the opportunity to stand up. Gu Yan suddenly looked up and seemed to be somewhat surprised. Looking at the shattered light in his eyes, Li Tian licked his lips and couldn''t wait to beat himself! "...you are very good...you are very good." Gu Yan¡¯s eyes are bright, ¡°What else?¡± Li Tian has a long sigh of relief. He has already said the first sentence. The words in the back seem to have become more fluent. Isn¡¯t that a boast? He will boast. "You... you learn very quickly, very smart." "You are very careful and can notice a lot of things that I can''t notice." "You are very responsible, and they are being taken care of by you." "You are too... very gentle..." "No, I am not gentle." Gu Yan suddenly interrupted him. He said that he was not happy at all, because if he was not Li Tian, ??he would not care for those people. "No, you are very gentle." Li Tianyuan had a straight body and relaxed a little. Finally, he bent down and some hesitantly licked his hair. "You... very gentle to me." ...... In the end, Li Tian still couldn''t say that one hundred sentences were not repetitive, because when he said a dozen words, Gu Yan slept. No way, he only had to carry people back, the night dew wet their hair, the street lights illuminate Li Tian''s complicated expression, and also illuminate Gu Yan''s half face. ... I always feel that I have done something wrong this evening. What is it... What did I do wrong? * The next day, when Gu Yan woke up, she only felt a headache! Originally he was going to be drunk, and he was going to do something with a drunken excuse. But after he thought about it, it was better to let go of himself. He knew that he would have some little habits that were unknown after he was drunk. These habits, only Li Tian knows, presumably as long as he is really drunk, then there are some things, even if he does not Said, Li Tian will also know. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t quite remember what he did last night... How did he come back? Is Li Tian back? At this time, the door opened, and Li Mu walked in with a hangover soup. Gu Yanyi thought it was Li Tian, ??but when she saw Li Mu, her expression changed immediately. The sullenness made Li Mu want to run out. But when he remembered Li Tian¡¯s account, he stalked his head and said with a smile. "This is the sobering soup when you are walking in Xiaotian. Are you drinking hot?" Seeing Li Tian is still a bit of a conscience, Gu Yan''s expression is a little better. "What about others?" "go to work." "Hey." Is it important to go to work or is he important? Can''t you be a little bit in your heart? Seeing that Gu Yan pulled his face and seemed to want to get angry, Li Mu put the bowl and turned it and ran out. The result was stopped by Gu Yan. ¡°Is there anything to say before he goes to work, what expression does it look like?¡± Li Mu had already ran to the door. He held the door. Some hesitantly said, "It¡¯s the same in peace, nothing special, what happened?" Gu Yanyi, it¡¯s hard not to have anything happened last night. After he got drunk, he went to sleep directly? He asked again, "How did I come back last night?" "Li Tian back is back..." "Do I have anything to do?" "No... you are sleeping..." "What was the expression of Li Tian at that time." "...big brother, I think you have something, you can go directly to ask Li Tian!" Li Mu bitterly said, "I am so good to you anyway, what is hard to say? What do you want to say is straightforward!" Gu Yan listened slightly and raised her eyebrows. "Do you think he is very good to me?" This Li Mu has something to say! "Is it not good? Take it today! There is electricity only in the evening, and Xiaotian is going to find a firewood for you, two hours earlier than usual!" Gu Yan heard a word. "And in normal times, when you often go out early and return late, waiting for you to come back, give you a meal, not all of him? When you are in danger, the corpse is full of fire, and he has gone without saying anything, without hesitation. It¡¯s all over the world. It¡¯s really not easy to have someone who is so good to you, so I suggest that you have a good temper in the future, and your expression should not be so stinky, really! ¡± After saying such a big reversal, Li Mu quickly closed the door and left Gu Yan alone. "So I am already very good to me without knowing it..." Gu Yan slightly slaps her lips, revealing a pretty smile, and then packs up, he is also ready to go to work. * Li Tian has a snack all day long. After Gu Yan was drunk, it really seems like... No, what went wrong? How can he have this illusion? Li Tian stunned his eyebrows and remembered that he had a serious plan to praise him a hundred times last night, and could not help but want to hammer himself twice! Such a ridiculous request, why did he not refuse to accept it? At this time, a footstep sound came from the corridor. Everyone nodded their heads and greeted them. Some of them had a sigh of relief. "The General Hospital came over to inspect!" General Hospital? Li Tian looked up and saw that the first thing he saw was not the General Hospital, but the Soviet Union around the General Hospital. Su Wei seems to feel the eyes of Li Tian, ??took the initiative and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, we really have a fate." In the face of Su Wei, Li Tian didn''t have any good feelings, but he couldn''t say much about the bad feelings. He just said that he was a little jealous of this person because of the super computer reminder. Seeing that Li Tian does not speak, there is still some repudiation. Su Wei does not seem to feel the same, continue to say. "You are also worried about it. Your brother-in-law has been ill for a few days. You are not going to see him?" "Is it ill?" Gu Yan said that he did not kill the Eastern cockroaches, and Li Tian would not be in charge. After all, there are still many things to do. I did not expect to hear about him now. "It seems that you still don''t know..." There was a glimmer of light in Su Wei''s eyes. "Even if I know, I won''t go. He is not my brother-in-law." Li Tian now thinks that there is a snack in the East, because it is the only person he has lived for so many years... No, I can''t think about it. When I think about it, I feel that the whole world view is not good! Seeing him insist, Su Wei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t see him, how about going to have a drink? There is one thing, you will definitely be interested." Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twelve "No, I am not interested." Li Tian straightforwardly refused, he did not forget that Su Wei also "kidnapped" him, although the kidnapping was mainly because of Gu Yan, but Su Wei is still threatening. . "It¡¯s not good to refuse so quickly." Su Wei smiled and smiled. "There is a meteorite in the last days. You don''t want to see it?" Li Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! He knew the meteorite in the base. At the beginning of the last life, the base spent a lot of manpower and resources. At the cost, he brought back some meteorites and placed them in the super research center. The average person could not see it. Can Su Wei take him to see it? "Let''s go." Su Wei smiled and walked in front of him. "People who are not afraid of the sea and the sea are still worried about what I will do to you?" Li Tian thinks too, this base, in addition to Gu Yan, he really has nothing to fear... Hey, those men who are bent are still terrible! An hour later, through the layers of the level, wearing a special protective clothing Li Tian, ??and Su Wei finally came to the top of the super research center. This is the first time he has come to the landmark building in the center of the institute. Only the highest level of researchers can enter this place, and the access control is very strict. "What about the meteorite?" Li Tian asked after Su Wei. Su Weigang and a staff member completed the handover, then turned to him and said, "Don''t worry, you will see it soon." As the son of the General Hospital, Su Wei is mainly responsible for the hospital, but he still has certain privileges in the research institute, such as close contact with meteorites. Li Tian waited patiently. Finally, after Su Wei completed the formalities, under the leadership of two staff members, he went to the exclusive elevator on the top floor and continued to go up. Through the elevator glass, he can see that he has come to the tip of the minaret building. The whole tip is like a long lightning rod and goes straight to the sky. You can see that the whole world is at the foot, and when you reach the sky, you can still see it. To a ridiculous city, that was their former home... The elevator continued to rise and finally rose to the top. The topmost building was only a few tens of square meters. It was covered by a precision instrument and was ring-shaped. In the place where the inner ring is sunken, through the glass, it can be seen that a circular irregular meteorite is rotating, and it is wrapped in a light blue light, such as a gemstone, which is deposited there and does not show any threat. "This... is it a rock?" Li Tian grabbed the fence and looked down. Because of the high terrain, standing at his point of view, you can clearly see the whole picture of the meteorite. It looks dark blue, but there seems to be a fire burning inside. It is alive... Su Wei did not know that he saw this thing for the first time. When he didn''t smile, the fine lines on his eyes were more obvious, making him look very serious. "How? I didn''t lie to you?" When he said this, he raised his smile and looked at Li Tian¡¯s eyes, a bit like watching a little sheep. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" It''s hard to imagine that it''s such a beautiful thing like a jewel that creates an ugly end. Li Tian didn''t talk. He kept staring at the meteorite. Before he thought it was a virus carried on the rock, causing zombies. Later, he realized that those poisons can also be said to be not poisonous. People are alive and can''t bear the time when they think. It is a person who "dies" and the body automatically evolves the ability to separate energy substances. However, this is also a cure for the symptoms. It is like a zombie that precipitates toxins and purifies energy. It is like a broken machine. If everyone can become like Gu Yan, whether it is energy or poison, he can As energy is absorbed, but that is impossible. Su Wei continued, "I must understand that after you entered the institute, you also understand how the zombie virus is going, because the degree of energy accumulation in the cadaver is different, and the corpse poison contained in each zombie is different. You said Such things can be solved in the traditional way, can it work?" Li Tian couldn''t help but look up at him. This is a question he had only thought about yesterday. He did not expect it to be mentioned today. He whispered, "Do you have a better way?" Su Wei listened, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "You misunderstood, I am just a doctor, although there is work in the institute, but it is mainly in the hospital. Well... come here, or else, I will take you down, take a close look at the meteorite? ¡± "May I?" Li Tian is a little excited, if you can get closer, you can get more data! Of course, it is not him who needs the data, but the super computer inside his body. "Of course." Su Wei said, taking the circular staircase in the middle of the sky. The two staff members did not keep up, and Li Tian did not pay attention. After he stepped down the steps, the meteorite was very close to him. The light blue light shrouded his face and looked like Mysterious and dangerous. Li Tian¡¯s supercomputer is working hard, but Su Wei doesn¡¯t know. Seeing that Li Tian wants to be close, he smiles and tells his true purpose. "In fact, if you wear protective clothing, the material radiated by the meteorite will not hurt the body. Do you want to go in and see?" Li Tian stunned, Su Wei continued. "You can think about it, but one thing you have to know is that no one can observe the meteorite at close range. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to come next time." He said that he was very impressed, and when he wanted to agree, a cold voice came. "ridiculous!" Li Tian suddenly looked up and saw that on the side of the handrail above the head, Gu Yan was standing there with a calm face. After he taunted, he jumped directly over the fence and jumped over the height of six meters. He jumped down and didn''t have anything. He saw Suvi''s eyelids jump. Gu Yan stared at Su Wei with a bad eye, and then went straight to Li Tian, ??and took his shoulders and raised his chin. "If he wants to see, I can bring him at any time, I don''t have to be a good person at all!" Su Wei snorted and whispered. "Even if you are the dean of the Second Academy, this place is not something you want to come." Even if his father is the General Hospital, it is quite difficult to see the Rock, let alone Gu Yan? Who knows that Gu Yan smiled disdainfully, and then pulled out a stamped document. "I have already agreed to study the meteorite, because I have proposed a more grounded proposal than you, the thing of the meteorite, I brought it back to let him sleep, can you have opinions?" "What?!" Suvi¡¯s expression has finally changed. Why do you agree with this? This is impossible! But Gu Yan will not explain to the hateful person, he turned his head and gave Li Tian a brain collapse! Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirteen Just listening to his tone is very uncomfortable, "I don''t know when you are sold by someone! Who allows you to run around?!" Li Tian has been messy in the wind, not like this! Gu Yan¡¯s style before yesterday was not like this! Also, has he just got it wrong? What is the Dean of the Second Research Institute? Gu Yan, he... isn¡¯t he always doing the task alone? Li Tian couldn¡¯t think of a reason when he was half-sounding, and then he was taken away by Gu Yan. "I want to see the meteorite in the future and tell me." After he finished speaking, he did not say with confidence. "This thing is a bit dangerous. You are so stupid. When you don''t have me, don''t come over!" Li Tian grinned, at this time he would like to scream, where are those people who are powerful? However, when he spoke to his lips, he remembered the appearance of Gu Yan¡¯s madness last night, and his heart was awkward, and then remained silent. Seeing that Li Tian is so honest, he is not swearing, and Gu Yan knows what happened last night, so that his stubborn head is finally clever. But in the end, he can''t remember anything, just remember that Li Tian seems to have licked his head. Damn, I knew that I would open the micro recorder on my watch! "Why don''t you talk?!" Gu Yan''s tone is not good at all. Li Tian said nothing, so he can only guess, this feeling is really terrible! Whether it can be accepted or not, he snorted! Li Tian was thinking about things, was shocked by his voice, and looked at him with a sigh of relief. "What?" Gu Yan, "..." feels violent, when is his eye disease good? What does this look like? ! Li Tian Wen Tun¡¯s retraction of sight has already been made, and the super computer in his body is smashing! "Don''t be embarrassed! Don''t forget that you are a straight man, straight men are hard!" "You shut up!" Li Tian said with a headache. The super computer hates iron and is not steel. "How can I bind you with such a stock!" Li Tian, ??"Then tell me how to uninstall it!" Super computer, "..." After Li Tian and the super computer smashed a few words, the inner feeling of embarrassment finally disappeared, but when he wanted to retrieve his previous attitude toward Gu Yan, he felt that he was a little worse, as if something had deteriorated. same. "Cough! That... just Su Wei said that you are the dean of the Second Academy? Is it true?" Gu Yan didn''t think that he had been stunned for a long time, and he said something that was not important, and his tone was even more arrogant. "Do you have any opinions?!" Li Tian was stunned. How did Gu Yan today eat gunpowder? It made him difficult to ask. Even if he is unreasonable, he knows that the position of the dean cannot be Gu Yan¡¯s, but Gu Yan¡¯s mood is wrong. He still doesn¡¯t know what to do... Who knows that Gu Yan saw that he did not say it, but he followed him on the bar. After entering the elevator, he even directly asked Li Tian to block in the corner. "You don''t want to know, how do I mix it up?" Li Tian looked at Gu Yan, who was close at hand, and subconsciously posted on the metal wall behind him! The parallel mouth said indiscriminately. "You are so smart, don''t say the president of the college, the general hospital is OK!" "You can do it!" The supercomputer took the opportunity to praise. "It seems that the potential of human beings is infinite. If you are in a hurry, you will say good things!" Li Tian will really want to uninstall the computer program, but there is no way, Gu Yan is staring at him! "Is it¡­¡­" Gu Yan''s tone eased a lot, he had to say that his request for Li Tian was really low, and he was flattered. Although he was still gloomy, his heart was already happy. "Then why are you so stubborn?" Gu Yan continued to find ²ç, that looks like a brow, how to see how proud. Li Tian suddenly remembered last night, Gu Yan was condescending, let him kneel in front of him to praise him! Actually... I didn¡¯t feel annoyed, he really saw the ghost! This cognition made Li Tian suddenly push Gu Yan! He pushed it very hard this time. Gu Yan might as well be tempted by him to slam on the closed door of the elevator and make a muffled sound! This push, not only Li Tian, ??Gu Yan also stunned, he never thought of a very gentle Li Tian, ??actually there is an outbreak. And Li Tian looked at his own hand, inexplicably felt very flustered! Strange, why did he just resist it? It¡¯s like there¡¯s something pressing him that forced him to breathe. He shouldn¡¯t feel distressed, just like before, he shouldn¡¯t be at all in the heart. What went wrong? ! "Hey you¡­¡­" Gu Yan frowned and just wanted to say something. Just at this moment, the elevator "¶£" opened, Li Tian whispered a "sorry", and then rushed out, leaving Gu Yan alone in the original Ground. He needs to be quiet, just for a while, he has lost his mind for a moment, he should not be ruined! But he wants to be quiet, but the super computer in his body does not give him this opportunity. "Wow, wow! What did I find? Your mood is ups and downs! You shouldn''t be tempted?" "To shut up!" "Scorpio! You so gentle people will tell me to shut up?" Li Tian rushed to the outside and slammed his foot. He said with some headaches, "You have been very rigid before, is it now being invaded by a virus?" The super computer said, "It''s not like this. I used to search for the first three types of ¡®right man''s favorite character.'' I chose the lively and lovely type and downloaded the corresponding program. Do you like it?¡± Li Tian slowly walked out, and then saw the gray sky outside. "No, I don''t like this character." "What kind of do you like? Are you proud of the type?" As soon as it said that it was arrogant, Li Tian suddenly remembered the person who should not think of it. As a result, the mentality of trying to calm down exploded, so that he would not go back to the E area without heading back! Gu Yan originally thought that Li Tian had gone home, so he just left, he was not very worried. After all, Li Tian¡¯s character, even if he was angry, should go back to shut the door and be angry. run. But what Gu Yan didn''t think was that Li Tian was really running around. He not only turned off the locator, but also turned off the walkie-talkie! It¡¯s the opposite! "What''s wrong?" Seeing Gu Yan''s face rushing back, Li Mu holding a small donkey, some uneasy asked. Gu Yanmei is locked, obviously he feels that he has a good understanding of Li Tian, ??and he does not understand what he is doing now, what did he do last night? He stared at Li Mu, Shen Sheng said, "I am going out to find someone, if Li Tian is back, tell me about the radio!" Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and forty-four Li Mu still did not answer, Gu Yan rushed out, but he did not blindly find someone, but first went to see Gu Shang will adjust the monitoring. After Li Tian passed through the E area, he rushed to the base directly without stopping! At this time, a large security zone has been cleared out of the base. Litian has no choice but to go to the nearest city of the first meeting! Numerous zombies gather there, and when their bodies are corrupted to a certain extent, they will stop corruption under the protection of the nucleus. If they don¡¯t eat human flesh, they will slowly dehydrate, become thinner, and finally corpse, at least It seems that some zombies have become different from people. The super computer didn''t know what Li Tian had to do, and asked him if he didn''t answer. As a result, the next second, it saw Li Tian rushing into the corpse and began to kill! The super computer is a bit stuck, because before he came here, he didn''t think about being gentle and strong, and one day there was a need to kill and vent his emotions... Zombies can be ignorant of the fact that they are not terrible. They only have no fear. They only know that when they see humans, they will rush to the past. Even if the bodies of their companions are piled up, they will not give up. The dagger in the hands of Li Tian stabbed the neck of a zombie. In this case, the zombie still wants to use his hand to grasp the sky, but Li Tian will send the tip of the knife a little further and find the point of the spine link. The force broke open and the spine broke. The zombie was like a machine that suddenly pulled out the power supply and immediately "crashed." In this way, the method of killing zombies is becoming more and more sophisticated, and more and more bodies are piled up at the feet. His hands gradually became infected by the blood of the corpse, and the clothes were also. He was somewhat clean. He didn''t care at all, just want to vent and vent! He shouldn¡¯t care... What went wrong? I can ignore things before I am clear, how can I just ignore them? The super computer shut up silently, and Li Tian didn''t seem to like it to joke... On the other hand, Gu Yan found that Li Tian went to the E area and guessed that he was going out, which made Gu Yan a bit square! This guy is not trying to escape? ! Decided, if Li Tian dares to escape, the end of the world is not the end of the world, he absolutely does not care! Who knows that when he was preparing for the E-zone base, Li Tian came back with a bag of apples. Because of the relationship between cleansing, Li Tian did not have any blood on his body, but in the moment he saw him, Gu Yan still smelled a faint **** smell, Li Tian... What did he just do? He rushed to Li Tian in a few steps. "What are you doing? What are you running?!" Li Tian has recovered calmly at this time. He raised the apple and smiled as before. He said, "I remember that there are a few apple trees in the place not far from the base. I just suddenly wanted to eat apples, so Go pick it up." Said, he opened the bag, "Do you want to come one, really sweet." Gu Yan suddenly understood why Li Tian ran... Something in his heart is not a taste. The original anger is like a pause button, it is extinguished... He took the bag with the apple and said with a sullen voice, "I won''t run around in the future!" After that, he coveted Apple''s words. "If you want to eat, tell me, I will help you!" This time Li Tian did not say anything, just smiled, but Gu Yan knows that in Li Tianxin, cracks have appeared... * The next day was extremely calm, because Li Tian became very busy, and he was anxious to find a solution to the end of the world, and Gu Yan saw it. After looking for him several times, he slowly began to close his heart. Forget it, first solve the last days, and leave here to say. Although in this place, because only two of them are more to promote the development of feelings, here, he is still too weak. Once there is any force majeure factor, it is not beautiful, or go back earlier. Anyway... the development is almost the same. At least Gu Yan is still very confident about himself! After a period of precipitation and the help of a super computer, Li Tian has roughly found his way. He has studied the research philosophy of each faction of the institute. He feels that no matter which idea, it will work. However, his research philosophy is different. He wants to develop a medicine that can help the body absorb the meteorite energy in the air, and then use the absorbed energy to resist the highly toxic substances carried in the energy, thus continuously strengthening the body. Finally, I am not afraid of the result of the virus. This is a bit like the medicines of the heavens. Some medicines have been doing this for a long time. Under the influence of drugs, they will slowly not fear a certain kind of poison. In other words, Li Tian is trying to make the body naturally produce anti-virus antibodies under the artificial drive. Generally, this medicine needs to be taken for a long time. After the antibody is produced, the medicine can be broken, but as long as it can be studied, the other is not a problem. After Gu Yan knows Li Tian¡¯s thoughts, it is natural to secretly send people to help him. At the same time, the people of the First Research Institute, after confirming Li Tian¡¯s ability and accepting the concept of Li Tian, ??set up a special research group to help him study together. It''s just that the difficulty of this kind of research can be imagined, Gu Yan''s idea is much simpler and more rude. He asked for the inclusion of meteorites in his experiments. The above was originally not allowed, because this meteorite is not easy to come by. It is that they have died thousands of people before they are shipped from the extremely cold place. The value is not high, they can''t be cut, and they can''t be regenerated. However, Gu Yan¡¯s research philosophy impressed them. After many simulations, he also confirmed that his ideas are achievable. The success rate is about 70%, which makes the above people move their minds. The meeting promised to give him a small piece of meteorite and let him try it. Gu Yan¡¯s research philosophy is simple. The Institute had previously analyzed the meteorite, which was cut through it. After the result was cut, the meteorite slowly lost its radioactivity, just like "dead." Later, the experiment on meteorites became more cautious, and it was not allowed to cut unless necessary. In addition, based on the results of the cut and uncut meteorite experiments, a conclusion can be drawn. That is the energy material emitted by the meteorite, which is generated by the internal "blue flame". This is a situation that they have never seen before. The meteorite seems to be just a constantly-generating container, constant and powerful! Gu Yan proposed an idea that the energy and toxins on the meteorite are integrated and formed when it is emitted. He has a bold idea! It is to soak the meteorite in the venom that he developed, and let the energy substance be released, and then purify it through the venom. Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and fifteen Then, with the poison of venom, the original poison carried by the energy substance is offset, and the purified energy substance is radiated to the entire base, thereby achieving the purpose of unconsciously strengthening the body of the people. As long as the human body is strengthened to a certain extent, when toxic liquid filtration is not required, humans can directly bear the energy of meteorites. Then their genes will continue to grow stronger, and the children born will most likely be directly immunized. Gu Yan¡¯s idea can be favored above because his philosophy is completely pollution-free. His subjects are not creatures, plants, but meteorites. Except for the meteorite itself, it is very difficult to get this. In other respects, there is basically no damage to the base. And unconsciously improving the genes, this is what everyone dreams of. The process of eating cadaveric nucleus is not good, and the pain that must be experienced when you take it for the first time, anyone who has eaten, will still tremble now. But if Gu Yan¡¯s thoughts can be realized, they don¡¯t have to eat corpses, they don¡¯t have to fight constantly, and the body can slowly reach the level of primary evolution, even higher, is there something better than this? Ever since, the last two meteorites in the base, one big and one small, one of which was handed over to Gu Yan alone for experimentation, these awards are unimaginable to others. * In the underground laboratory, after Su Wei received the notice, he still couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect Gu Yan to say that it was true. I really agreed to give him a rock to experiment! The meteorite is only the size of a basketball. The radiation range is about one kilometer. It was not seen by him. But if Gu Yan¡¯s experiment is successful, the big meteorite will fall into his hands sooner or later. It is extremely difficult to find meteorites. Most of them sink into the sea and cannot be found. It can be said that the big meteorite in the base is their only chance. However, this opportunity seems to be taken away by an outsider and a new person. "What to do? If Gu Yan succeeds, we will have no chance..." As far as reason is concerned, Gu Yan can be successful, and it is a good thing for human beings, but Su Wei has a look of sadness and obviously has no purpose. In the dark, another old man sitting at the round table said. "Don''t be arrogant, Gu Yan''s experiment may not be successful. His thoughts are simply a fantasy!" Small amounts of energy that are enough to radiate into the air will be purified by venom? Although I don''t know the specific details, I don''t know if it is impossible! I don''t know if Gu Yan is trying to convince those people, they are too whimsical! ¡± "Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Gu Yan can''t do it. He is a very evil person. I think that since he proposed it, he can do it. Didn''t he hear that the theoretical success rate is as high as 70%? Someone said quietly. Finally, Su Wei knocked on the table. "There will be people telling us about Gu Yan''s specific operation mode. The patient is waiting for the news, but this is not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing is that he is playing the idea of ??the stone, and we are It is absolutely impossible to let the meteorites go out." In fact, Su Wei knows how dangerous their experiments are, but the people gathered here have a common philosophy, that is, the meteorite is an opportunity. The meteorite is not only an opportunity to solve the end of the world, but also an opportunity for them. No one knows when the flame inside the meteorite will suddenly go out. No one knows how much energy the rock contains enough to change the genes of the person. But everything is endless, even if it is manifested now, but when it reaches its limit, it will change, so they did not plan to save many people from the beginning. Not everyone is qualified to live in this world. If the people on this planet can be reduced by ten times, then the future must be better. And this can be done through their experiments. If Gu Yan is willing to cooperate with them and release the poison in the base, the meteorite will be released and the whole base will be radiated. On the surface, this is a game of natural selection, but in fact, they want to let anyone survive, there are still many ways, after all, poison and meteorite are in their hands, they can give some people more The opportunity to live. As long as the life of the world is in their hands, the entire base and even the country will be controlled by them! So they said that the meteorite is their chance. After waiting for a large number of people to die, the rest of the people are all primitive evolutionary people. They can directly accept meteorite radiation and accept genetic changes. As long as the energy in the meteorite is sufficient, the remaining people may be able to evolve again! So they have no reason to let the average person live. If the energy reserves in the meteorite are fixed, why should they share only one cake with so many people? Unfortunately, Gu Yan not only does not cooperate, but also wants to take away the meteorites they are closely related to, and divide the energy of the meteorites indiscriminately. If his experiment is really successful, they will have no chance! So after Su Wei said this, everyone was silent and didn''t talk. "For the sake of the present, only by stopping him, his experiment will never succeed!" In the darkness, the person sitting in the first place stood up and hammered it. "Even if you lose Gu Yan, you must keep the rock. This rock, only we can move! Understand?" "understand!" * "Cough!" Li Tian violently coughed up. In order to refine the medicine, he consumed the aura stored in the body for seven or eighty-eight. The result was that he was sick at the festival. Although he took medicine, But still groggy. The people in the lab watched him so desperately and could not help but persuade him. "If you still go back, take a day off, come back every day, I will help you to look at the experimental body." Strictly speaking, Li Tian''s research philosophy is the slowest among many ideas, but it is also the most secure. Therefore, I pay more attention to his idea and let him add several classes. Li Tian shook his head. "I will go back later, after recording this set of data." After that, he coughed up violently and worked overtime for two nights. He couldn''t stand it anymore. The super computer thought about it and secretly used the computer to send a message to Gu Yan. - Gu Yan? I am a colleague of Li Tian, ??he is sick, but refuses to go home! It didn''t take long for the lab door to be opened! As soon as I saw it, Gu Yan, everyone who had been drinking together before, was silent. This guy is the big boss in the legendary murder of the Second Academy! How did he come again? ! After Gu Yan came in, he saw Li Tian at a glance, and Li Tian subconsciously turned around and listened to Gu Yandao. "When are you still trying to hide me?" Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and sixteen Li Tian froze, then slowly turned around, "I didn''t hide..." Said, he slid his own things, "I am preparing to go home..." He was so well-behaved that Gu Yan couldn''t make a fuss, and he only stood there with his elbows unhappy. "That''s not going to hurry!" "Oh¡­¡­" Everyone saw that Li Tian was so dingy away, and one of his colleagues forced him to secretly. "Do you see Xiaotian like this, like a wife?" The people around him quickly hit his head! "You don''t want to die?! The other party is a big boss who kills people without blinking! Twenty people are dead in his hands. You actually said that he is like a woman?!" "I... I don''t mean this..." "You clearly say that your wife is strict!" * On the other side, on the way back, Gu Yan saw the coughing of the sky, and endured it, and quickly stepped forward to grab his hand. "What are you doing?!" Li Tian was shocked, and his hands were so fast! "Men and men don''t kiss each other!" Gu Yan was very sure that he heard his blue veins jumping. He bit his teeth and reached out again. He moved slowly and unmovably, grabbed his hand, and then passed the aura. "Do you want to take the disease back, infect the two small ones?" See Gu Yan just to treat him, Li Tian heart is loose, "still you think thoughtful." Yun Qi didn''t say it, but it was really too small. "Hey." He didn''t think very thoughtfully! This kind of awkward and cautious, let the atmosphere of the home really dignified for a few days, even the little sister-in-law at home felt the atmosphere dignified, and did not dare to go to Gu Yan, let alone kiss. Fortunately, after Gu Yan¡¯s experiment was officially passed, he was also busy, and Li Tian had a chance to breathe. On this day, Gu Yan went out, and Li Tian frowned and shook his body. It was like a snail holding a jealousy carefully, basking in the sun in the yard, and the eyebrows were dignified. The super computer couldn''t help but ask. "What''s wrong with you? Your personality is clearly unintentional, low in emotional intelligence, and thick in nerves. How have you been so sensitive recently?" Li Tian licked his lips, and the little scorpion in his arms blinked and looked at him with a curious look. For a while, the little scorpion grows up a lot, and grows fast enough to climb. This will hang on Li Tian and try to climb. The small nose is also keen to capture the suspicious smell. The supercomputer suspected, "Are you really... is it open?" Li Tian suddenly stood up like a needle butt, and then yelled loudly! "Are you kidding? I am also open to women, don''t say it!" The supercomputer is very innocent. "I didn''t say that you are open to men. What do you mean by flustered?" Li Tianton suddenly paused, and suddenly said, "When I have succeeded in the experiment, I will go to find a woman to fall in love, for the purpose of marriage!" Seeing Li Tian holding his fist and taking the oath, he said, the super computer is bombed. "You don''t want to open it... it will kill the world..." Li Tian felt that it did not understand the situation. "I have said that after I succeeded in the experiment, then the end of the world will be solved. How can it be destroyed?" There is nothing to say about the supercomputer. After thinking about it for two days, I thought of such a solution that made people think out. No, it must stop! Ever since, it quickly sent a message to Gu Yan through the surrounding radio! "I am Li Tian''s colleague. Li Tian wants to find a girlfriend after the experiment is completed! I am afraid that he will be deceived and tell you kindly! You will persuade him!" After the completion of the game, the super computer waited for Gu Yan to come to the door. Who knows that Gu Yan, who came to Tuen Mun without saying anything in the past, is very quiet today, and the news seems to be like a sinking sea. Could it be... the news didn¡¯t go out? It quickly made up one. "He said it was for marriage!!" As a result, Gu Yan still did not return. Li Tian stood up with her little nephew and thought about it. After a few days, he finally found a thorough solution. Men and men must not do it. Since Gu Yan¡¯s fact cannot be changed, he changed himself. I believe that as long as he is properly married and has children, Gu Yan will give up and then start a new life like him. It will be like this. "Decision, in fact, there is a good marriage target in the institute... Although the researcher Zhao is a little older, but the temperament is gentle, it is a woman who will feel very comfortable. The researcher is lively and dare to do, and I am also very happy to talk, just..." Li Tian is a little bit guilty. "It¡¯s just that I grew up so big, I haven¡¯t been able to catch up with girls, super computers, or do you help me find a little cheats now? I will get it sooner or later.¡± Super computer, "I broke the net, can''t find it!" "You still break the net?" "Yes, since this computer is still single, I refuse to search all the things about love in the future!" Li Tian was silent, and the little nephew in his arms smiled at the right time, just like laughing at him. "That... I see that Gu Yan is in a bad mood recently. Would you like to help me find a copy of "The Girlfriend One Hundred and Eight Styles"?" "Hey! Here are the results you want. - ºå girl experience! - Two or three things that men have to say. - Men, also need care! ¡± After the super computer sneaked out, the dogleg said, "These are not enough, not enough for me!" "..." Li Tian was laughed at by it, biting his teeth and saying, "If you still want to search, please help me find out how to uninstall the super computer, I am in a hurry! Now!" "Don''t... I just just crashed and I can search again..." "Then I will let you search for my love cheats!" "Sorry, I am dead again!" * Gu Yan put down his mobile phone, and the lab''s cold light covered his pale face, and his expression did not reflect his anger. On the side of the green fish tank, a white coat tied with hands and feet was at his feet, and he looked terrified. He did not seem to think that Gu Yan was so ferocious and dared to kidnap at the institute! "Talk about it..." Gu Yan sat in the BOSS chair with a high-profile crystal cup in his hand, but it was not red wine, nor blood, but pale blue venom. He took a sip like a wine tasting. Although his face was laughing, all the people around him had three steps back subconsciously after reading the information. Obviously, there was no good news. The victim was shrunk to the ground and was even more horrified! "Although even if you come to me one by one, there will be nothing, but I still want to hear you say, what plans do you have next, just now I have time, mood... not bad." Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and seventeen "Hey." The uncle who was arrested swallowed his mouth vigorously. He looked up at Gu Yan''s expression from the bottom, and couldn''t see where the other person''s mood was! "I...we..." He still wants to dying and struggle. Who knows, there is a sudden "˻˻" voice around them, everyone... even if Gu Yan¡¯s person hears this voice, he wants to shrink himself into the corner. go with! After the tied person heard the sound, he looked in the direction of doubt and looked round in the next second! Then I struggled with the tied hands and feet and seemed to want to hide. Gu Yan''s feet are tilted, and the body is tilted at a random angle. One hand supports the lower jaw. As a result, behind his boss chair, a black shadow rises slowly, and the smooth flower scales become deep under the green light. Shallow depth, the last snake head bigger than the basketball is lifted up, gently hanging down from the back, just as Gu Yan reached out, he could touch the most vulnerable position below it. snake! A variation of the big snake! This snake is one of the hidden dangers that could threaten the base. Gu Yan originally wanted to kill it when passing the E zone, but he saw it was poisonous and the IQ was not low. On weekdays, its role is not only to put snake venom, but also to destroy the corpse. After being repaired several times, it only listens to Gu Yan¡¯s words. This time, I felt Gu Yan¡¯s anger. It felt that it had food to eat, so I quickly came over and brushed a sense of existence. "You are here too..." Gu Yan put down the wine glass and reached out to touch his seven-inch touch. The snake suddenly raised his tail in fear, but the head was still motionless, and Gu Yan touched its lifeline. Gu Yan squinted at the scared victim and whispered, "Where have you just said? Go ahead, say it clearly, you can go out, if it is not clear enough, then...you I can only be put in my stomach and dragged out." Gu Yan said, let the people on the ground struggle to squat up and nod. "I said! I said everything! They are going to wait for the meteorite numbered 03 to find the opportunity to break the protection of the meteorite, causing the meteorite. Secondary radiation!" "What''s the relationship?" Gu Yan coveted, his eyes were cold. "Even if someone is exposed to the second stone, I will not shoot for people I don''t know." "No! They want the Litian of the First Institute to be radiated twice by the meteorite! Because... because he has a good relationship with you, he will not be able to withstand the second radiation, and you will save him! As long as you save him, those people can steal the venom formula you used to save people, then... and then..." Then they can prove that their experiments are feasible, so they can negotiate with the above. If the above is still not allowed, they will directly launch a coup, grab the big meteorite and continue their plan! Anyway, they dare to be so rampant, there must be internal factors, and there is no heart, how can they be won! Gu Yan blinked and let Li Tian be radiant again? Unfortunately, Li Tian''s body does not mutate because it radiates again. Sure enough, it is a very boring plan, but it is more certain that there is their internal response. If you don¡¯t come out, wait until he has reached the critical moment and suddenly jump out to make the voice of the blind, then it is annoying. But those people are hiding very well. Before he killed two people, he couldn''t ask. I think only their leader knows who it is. Seeing that Gu Yan is not worried about Li Tian¡¯s business, the people on the ground are trembled and completely unable to understand why Gu Yan is so fearless. Is it difficult because Li Tian is strong and will not be affected by the meteorite? This is impossible. Before that, he secretly arrested several human powers for live experiments. After those people were irradiated by meteorites for the second time, because the body was strengthened, the corpse was erupted more quickly and more quickly! Gu Yan must not know this situation, so I don''t worry. Thinking of this, the man secretly fortunate, fortunately Gu Yan did not know, see him so careless, presumably their plan is likely to succeed! Gu Yan asked, "What other information can you give me?" "Nothing..." The man shook his head in fear. "I am a marginal figure, I don''t know much! Please raise your hand and let me go!" Gu Yan chuckled, "Let you? I will definitely let you go." As he said, he slammed his fingers and the iron ring that tied the hands and feet of the man was released! Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s promise, the man pressed his heart¡¯s resentment and stood up in surprise. "You can rest assured! I promise that today will not say a word, I will leave, not in front of you!" After that, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the door, and the door was opened. As long as he could run out, he would immediately tell the above person how dangerous Gu Yan was! As a result, a scream came, the huge flower snake entangled its prey, and then slowly went to his lair. The sound was dragged far away until it disappeared. Gu Yan¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move, as if I used it. He has already let go, but the other party is useless. He can''t escape the giant snake. He has nothing to do with him. What he is thinking is another thing. The mobile phone uploaded the incident... Listening to the screams of Bai Dawei, Gu Yan¡¯s legs were trembled with a slap in the back! Researcher A: The most like the villain in the former Institute is the third research institute. Their research philosophy is extreme and the research direction is extreme. It is the most dangerous mob! Why has the style changed since Gu Dabos came? These innocent people, at this time, are really like evil spirits for the tiger! Researcher B: The key is that they still dare not resist, and they dare not talk too much, because Gu Dabos once said, "I still use honest people to worry about it." If honest people are afraid, they will obey, but they will not worry. They still have time. Do you dare not be honest? Researcher C: We are still a party of justice? Still on the right path to salvation, right? Gu Yan suddenly knocked on the handle of the chair, and everyone''s flesh was immediately tightened! Gu Yan¡¯s lips smiled and seemed to think of something interesting. On the other hand, Su Wei¡¯s people successfully received the task of escorting the meteorites, and then handed them down. One of them did not come back, indicating that Gu Yan already knew their plans, but after knowing their plans, they did not make any damage, or let them get the meteorite, only to explain that Gu Yan did not worry about Li Tian being twice. radiation. Even if they take the meteorite to radiate other people, Gu Yan does not care, it is impossible for him to configure the venom with the meteorites. Fortunately, he still has a plan B... Plan B is a plan that everyone does not know. This time, he must let Gu Yanzhen obey! Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and eighteen Li Tian did not know that the danger was approaching. He continued to work after a day of rest at home. There was a super computer. His experiment was surprisingly smooth. However, the people of the First Institute were very apt to choose confidentiality. This is also a means of self-protection. Now the Second and Third Houses are fighting for infighting. If they make achievements, they will be targeted! It is better to wait for the benefit of the fisherman in silence. This is the best policy. On this day, Li Tian worked overtime until late at night. Colleagues are going back first. Only he is still recording data. There is a super computer. He is doing a lot of things. If it is smooth, it will take three months. He thinks he can research what he wants. suddenly! As soon as the explosion came, the building at the foot of Li Tian shook a little. The next second, the alarm sounded, and Li Tian quickly rushed to the computer to save the data, and the supercomputer in his body said, "These me come! You go out first, the second hospital exploded, this building is not afraid." Safety!" "Good!" Li Tian rushed out, but the next second he reacted. "What do you say? Where did it explode?" "The Second Academy, the 17th floor." Li Tian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yan is the dean of the Second House. The office should be on the top floor of the Second House, but I still have to go and see if there is any need for help. The supercomputer knows what Litian is thinking, and adds a sentence. "The 17th floor of the Second Hospital is the place to store the liquid medicine. There is a special sealing laboratory. Gu Yan often stays there alone." Li Tian didn''t speak, but the pace was obviously much faster. When he came downstairs, he saw a building nearby, a smoke in the middle, a faint glimpse of the fire, and a fast guarding. He was surrounded by it, and there were people in the building. Come out, but did not see Gu Yan. Li Tian made a phone call to Gu Yan, but Gu Yan did not pick up, he hit another one, and the other party shut down directly. Li Tian frowned, decided to use the locator to find Gu Yan''s position, did not expect Gu Yan did not open the locator, he is anxious to die? Li Tian, ??who couldn¡¯t help but want to go in and find someone, had not been on the cordon, and was stopped by the guard. "What are you doing? Danger ahead!" Li Tian eagerly said, "I am looking for someone, have you seen Gu Yan? It is the Gu Yan of the Second House!" Several guards heard the words and exchanged a few words with each other. "Our people have gone in to save people, don''t worry!" "Why is Gu Yan not inside?" "This is not certain, but some employees have said that the dean is in a closed laboratory on the 17th floor." Li Tian listened, his face was white, he asked the super computer in the body, "Can you black into the second hospital system, see the current monitoring?" Super computer road, "It was ok before the explosion, but the explosion caused the second college network to be confused. I can only try one by one." "Time is running out!" Li Tian looked up at the seventeenth floor that was smoking. He bit his teeth and suddenly picked up the water on one side and drenched it, then rushed in! The guard did not stop, and yelled out loud outside the line. "Don''t go in! Danger!" Li Tian¡¯s voice came from far away. ¡°I¡¯m very good, I don¡¯t care for me!¡± After that, others are gone. At this time, there were still many people in the building who were going out. When Li Tian rushed in, there was a second explosion on the 17th floor of the building, scaring the rest of the people to run out! If it is a terrorist attack, he does not have to worry about Gu Yan at all, but he is afraid of the explosion caused by the experimental operation mistakes! If Gu Yan is in the lab, it is very likely that he will be stunned by the explosion and lose consciousness! Thinking of this, Li Tian ran up against the crowd, attracting many people who escaped. * And far away from the base, Gu Yan wiped the blood on his hand and prepared to call Li Tian back. When Li Tian called, he was killing. Su Wei these people have their minds on Li Tian, ??and it is always a hidden danger, so he has been looking for an opportunity to kill him. Today he finally got his wish. As a result, he just turned on the mobile phone, and the mobile phone automatically shuts down. Gu Yan frowned. Suddenly, he saw the black smoke rising from the base. The position is estimated to be the direction of the institute! Just as he crossed the corpse of a place and prepared to go back, the black phone that fell on the ground of Suvi¡¯s body rang. Gu Yan stepped forward and finally picked it up and pressed the answer button, but what he didn''t expect was that there was actually the sound of Su Wei, who was supposed to die. "It¡¯s terrible. Dean, obviously, I haven¡¯t done anything to hurt you. You killed me. It¡¯s so embarrassing that the young age is so dark.¡± Gu Yan listened, using his feet to move the squatting body, and let the body face up. Looking at the blood-stained face, Gu Yan soon wanted to understand. In the heavens, people can change their appearance by using the technique, and here they can do it with plastic surgery. Seeing that Gu Yan did not speak, Su Wei asked with a smile. "Do you see the fire in the base? It is the 17th floor of the Second Academy. It is a pity that many precious materials may be gone." You can only watch it." Gu Yan looked at it and said nothing. "Even if you dismantle the second hospital, you can''t find anything related to my research. Let''s die." He is so tough, Su Wei really feels nervous. "I can''t find anything, but if Li Tian is corpse, should you modulate the venom we need to save him?" Gu Yan pinched the phone''s finger slightly tightly, "corpse? You mean using the meteorite to radiate him again?" Seeing Gu Yan''s tone is still easy, Su Wei whispered. "I don''t worry at all? It seems I guessed it." "Guess what?" Su Wei smiled and bought a pass. "Before you take care of it, will you bring back the blood of a little immunized person? As long as you take the blood of the immunized person, the person who is infected with the corpse can recover soon. More than one time forced to ask Gu, who is the immunized person, he bite to death that person is dead, I guess, that person should not die, the reason why the person will protect the person, maybe because of the immunization - - I have saved him. ¡± Gu Yan heard the words, and the expression suddenly became weird. "You shouldn''t doubt that Li Tian is the immune person?" "Is not it?" Su Wei asked, "A group of you are very powerful, but when you enter the city center, you are coming back unscathed. How is it possible? I guess, because Li Tian is helping you!" "The blood of the immunized person also appeared after you came to the base. In addition, during that time, Gu Shang will not go out to perform the task at all, so he is unlikely to get blood from outside, only the person who may be the base, and the person he wants to protect. ¡± Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and nineteen "I think about it, except for Li Tian, ??there are no other candidates." After Gu Yan listened, the breath of his body became terrible. "So, you led me out of the base to kill, just to grab the sky and grab his blood?" "No, no." On the other side of the phone, Su Wei retorted. "We have also assessed the strength of Li Tian. We don''t feel that we can grab him and grab his blood. However, we can use him to threaten." you." "Joke!" Gu Yan went back faster. "You haven''t even gotten his blood, and talk about threatening me with him?" Su Wei chuckled. "We can''t catch him, but we can trap him!" Said, Gu Yan''s cell phone rang, it seems that someone sent a short video. Su Weidao, "Look at it, Li Tian thought that you were in the closed laboratory on the 17th floor. I rushed in without saying anything. It¡¯s so affectionate, I can¡¯t bear it." Gu Yan opened the video and saw that it was a video of Li Tian! The surrounding appearance is indeed a seventeen-story closed laboratory. I saw Li Tian looking for a door while talking to himself. "Fortunately, Gu Yan is not there, the explosion is not here, but... How did the door suddenly shut down?" Gu Yan blinked, but remembered that Li Tian had a super computer, he was calm. "How long does it take for a closed laboratory to be difficult for him? Your plan is completely meaningless." "How long can you sleep?" Suvi was a little surprised, but he quickly said, "I don''t have to shut him up for a long time. It can be enough to trap him for ten minutes." Listening to him, Gu Yan has a bad feeling in his heart, "Why?" Su Wei asked by mobile phone, "Why? Dean Gu Yan Gu, do you still remember Li Shuiyue?" Gu Yan slightly raised her eyebrows, what does this have to do with that woman? Su Weidao, "When Li Shuiyue was still alive, I used to cover her in various ways. Interestingly, she can predict the future, and every prediction is accurate. Among them, she told me one and the second. What do you want to hear about the hospital?" "Su Wei!" "Oh, you seem to be angry? Then I will just say it straight!" Li Shuiyue told me that there will be a small earthquake in the base at 3:42 pm on May 18! Other houses are fine, only the second building built on the side of the embankment will collapse! ¡± Gu Yan heard the words, the pupil suddenly shrank! He quickly checked the time and found that it was now at 3:35 pm on May 18. According to him, it was only seven minutes! "Of course, you can choose not to believe, I am likely to lie to you, but if it is true, Li Tian, ??who is trapped in the secret room, can only be dead. He will appear there to save you, should you not give up on him? ¡± Su Wei said with a smile, "And the phone in your hand can talk to me, and the other is not able to get out. Your own mobile phone has also been touched by us. I can only contact Li Tian at the moment, so I dare to talk to you like this! Gu Yan, hand over your research materials! As long as you hand it over, I promise to open the door immediately and let Li Tian go out! You still have six minutes to consider. ¡± "you!" Gu Yan shook hands. "The information is in my mind, I can''t give it to you." "Don''t lie, I know that you have the information in your hand, and you know that the information is in the second hospital! Tell me, when I go to get the information, I will take it easy, you still have five minutes." There is no secret in the research institute. The person who gets the news first has the initiative. Just like Gu Yan, he uses all kinds of information to be inequitable and makes them suffer heavy losses. Su Wei took advantage of the prophet given by Li Shuiyue and finally got back. "...I guess you must be struggling now, it is very painful, killing so many of us, and soon no one can stop you, but it is planted in my hands. Oh, Gu Yan, you still have four minutes to think about it. ¡± "enough." Gu Yan''s slightly tight shoulders relaxed, "I told you the location of the chip, let go of the sky." Even if Su Wei is likely to lie to him, how can humans be prophets after all? However, Li Shuiyue is not an ordinary human being. He does not dare to gamble. "readily!" On the other side of the phone, Su Wei smiled and his eyes were out. He pressed his excitement and said, "Send me something first, then I will open the door again." This time, Gu Yan did not hesitate. "The chip is in the fish tank of the 17-story laboratory, on the belly of the golden koi." Su Wei didn''t think he was hiding so deep. Now he finally got what he wanted. He could have broken the contract, but because the other is Gu Yan, he didn''t plan to do so. So he hung up the phone, and soon another video was sent. In the video, I saw the door of the closed laboratory suddenly opened, and an earthquake alarm sounded in the base. Li Tian also heard the movement in the video, and jumped out from the position on the 17th floor without saying anything! Outside the building, there is a fire escape emergency passage. As long as he jumps into the passage, he can reach the ground in a second or two like a slide. After the peaceful landing, Li Tian asked the super computer, "Is it just your door?" Super computer road, "The door was controlled. I originally wanted to go black. As a result, I didn''t go black, and the door opened." "No matter, just that is an earthquake warning? But these buildings are very earthquake-resistant, there should be no problem, just don''t know where Gu Yan is going..." Li Tian looked around nervously. The super computer is trying to talk. Suddenly, the sense of great earthquake at the foot of Li Tian is obviously shaking! Really earthquake? ! After the ground shakes, the next shock is obviously much smaller, but if you look up, you can see that the five tall buildings in front are swaying in the wind, and it takes a minute to stop. finished? When the people who heard the earthquake alarm ran out of the open space, just as they were relieved, the building of the second hospital suddenly broke! At first, no one found out, or the sound of "ßÇßÇ" became more and more intense, and they were discovered with the blast of glass windows. At this time, Gu Yan has come to the edge of the base! After looking at the building that belonged to him, he suddenly collapsed and collapsed. Gu Yan sighed and did not expect that Li Shuiyue said it was true! It is estimated that it is a person who revives the soul or revives the soul, but in this way, Su Wei is even more incredible! Who knows if Li Shuiyue still left anything. On the other side, Su Wei, who finally got the Gu Yan venom experimental data, was so excited that he was shaking! "Our plan... will start soon!" Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty Li Tian didn''t know that he had been counted for a round. When the building collapsed, he quickly pulled the nearest two guards to avoid! Fortunately, the distance between the building and the building was very wide, and the second hospital collapsed, so it did not affect others. It¡¯s just that each of the institute¡¯s buildings is the largest asset of the base. It¡¯s just a pity that the earthquake collapsed. However, after the end of the world, earthquakes occurred frequently, and everyone was used to it. Soon they organized and started the rescue work. . Li Tian is also helping, as long as Gu Yan is not in the building, he is still very calm. On the other hand, after obtaining the toxicological information given by Gu Yan, the people of the Third Research Institute went to study the information and sent people to lobby. Their experiments were called back before, except that they sacrificed too much because of the experiment, and they couldn¡¯t get the poison that could be combined with the energy of the meteorite. This time, they can already come out, and these toxicological foundations are provided by Gu Yan. Gu Yan is the only man-made immune virus present, and the strength is unquestionable, so the chance of agreeing above is still very big! Finally, two days after the report, Su Wei¡¯s father wished to see the top leader of the base and participated in the high-level meeting. Su Wei is going to say, what he said, he is ready for his father. This time he has 80% confidence that he can move the top, as long as they agree to hand over the biggest meteorite to him, the rest is done. He is in control. Although he holds a lot of chips in his hand, he still dares not to dare to grab the Super Research Center. The reason why he dared to start with the Second House is because the second hospital is about to collapse, and all the evidence will be buried. In the ruins, if he didn''t know it beforehand, he would never dare to do it. After all, he has not yet reached that step. Who knows, when his father came back, he did not bring back good news. "What''s wrong?" In the closed conference room, many people were waiting for the Su''s father to come back and see him downcast, Su Wei asked first. "Failed, the experimental request was rejected." ¡°Why?¡± Suvi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t you tell them that our venom is already under study and will soon be available?¡± Su''s father sat in the first place with the eyes of everyone, and sighed. "I said, there are a few people at the meeting who are also moving, but unfortunately most people have not voted." Su Wei was anxious, and he rushed to his father in a few steps. "Dad, foreign countries have started similar experiments. Once they are ahead of time, how much effort do we have to recover? What experiments are recognized by those countries, why should they refuse?" Obviously we should walk in front of all the countries. Didn''t you say this powerful relationship?" "That said." Su''s father calmed his face and threw a document on the table. Everyone looked at each other and quickly picked it up and circulated it. Then I listened to Su Mu¡¯s mute and said, ¡°It was originally possible, but yesterday, Gu Yan handed in a research result...¡± "This is impossible!" Su Wei didn''t want to rebut, "He only got the No. 03 meteorite for a few days? In such a short period of time, he can''t have any research results!" If he does not want to hurry in front of Gu Yan, he will not be so anxious to find the above application, because once Gu Yan''s research has achieved results, the above people will definitely choose Gu Yan. Su¡¯s face was white and white, and then he smiled. ¡°I originally said that it is impossible. After all, Gu Yan¡¯s every move is under our eyes, but this is true, but the research results of Gu Yan¡¯s submission are not his. , is the first research institute." "...the first and the first institute?" Su Wei lived. The people who did not put the First Institute in their eyes were also stunned. When did the First Institute have this ability? Why didn''t you hear the wind? Su Wei¡¯s flash of light flashed almost instantly, thinking of a person, a person who had no sense of existence and had been neglected ¨C Li Tian. "The research results... is it awesome?" ¡°Yes.¡± Su¡¯s focus is on the head. ¡°Li Tian¡¯s research direction is to develop a drug that helps humans absorb the energy in the air. This medicine is theoretically taken for three months, but after three months. The human body can naturally be immune to the virus. I originally thought that this idea is good. It would be difficult to complete it. However, Li Tian has already broken through the most difficult part of the experiment. The rest can be completed in a few months. Therefore, after this meeting, the people of the Second Academy will be merged into the First Academy to help Li Tian complete his research. ¡± Suwei heard this and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He regarded Gu Yan as the only opponent, but did not expect that there would be another person who would be more powerful than Gu Yan! Losing him has always felt that Li Tian can live because his blood has a special role, so Gu Yan has been protecting him, I did not expect, did not expect... Su Wei accidentally picked up the chair behind him and then fell to the ground. The originally quiet people quickly got up and helped him, and saw Su Wei¡¯s unbelievable appearance. Someone persuaded him. "Or do you still forget it... Li Tian¡¯s experiment can be successful, it¡¯s a good thing for all human beings, we¡¯re going to...¡± "To shut up!" After Su Wei stood firm, he glanced at the man, and his eyes were behind the lens with a sense of killing, so that people who had other ideas on the scene could not say it. Su Wei gripped the handcuffs on his side. It¡¯s no wonder that other countries have been indifferent to the fact that they have begun to do poison experiments. Also, there are so gentle solutions for Li Tian, ??even if some of the powers are the same as his ideas, and the minority is subject to the majority, they are still No way. But if he doesn''t do anything, let Li Tian continue to study. Maybe a few months later, Li Tianzhen can come up with a solution to the end of the world, and that''s bad! This means that he has lost his right to speak forever. His "natural selection" plan can only be stranded. His thoughts on the future of the elite, the evolution of the whole people, the burden reduction for the planet, and the subversion of all rights will all die. Seeing the excitement of Su Wei slowly calmed down, everyone did not dare to disturb, and looked at him silently. Su''s father asked with some concern. "Are you okay?" "...I''m fine." Su Wei said, he has restored his usual elegance, and his mouth even has a smile. He said that the calculation of Gu Yan was too smooth, and Gu Yan handed over the toxicology chip and it was too refreshing. As a result, he really left the back! I knew that it was time to let Li Tian die in the earthquake! "...What do we do now?" someone asked awkwardly. Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty one The people who will gather here are all people who have no desire for rights. They all want to rely on this experiment to master the lifeblood of all people, and they will fly to the sky. However, the appearance of Li Tian made their plans in jeopardy, and they all began to feel overwhelmed. "What is panic?" Su Wei helped the glasses and said slowly. "Even if Li Tian¡¯s experiment has a good chance of success, isn¡¯t he still going to be a few months? In the past few months, we have had time to let those people have to agree to our plan!¡± Listening to him, there is a kind of unpredictable feeling in the hearts of the people. Has it already taken that step? * Li Tian is working intently. After the merger of the second hospital and the first hospital, there was no feeling in the first hospital, but the people in the second hospital seemed to have experienced the rebirth after the robbery! Because the merger of the two houses, the dean is ranked according to seniority, that is to say, the original old dean of the first hospital will lead the second hospital, and the dean of the second hospital, Gu Yan, will become the vice president. Is there anything more exciting than this? Especially after Gu Yan came to the first hospital, he changed his previous dark style and looked at it like normal people. This made the people who were originally devastated in the Second House almost cried! Spring must be spring! Li Tian did not notice the above. He gave him a separate task and asked him to complete his research within two months. The time was very tight. He had to work overtime, but with so many people helping, he would not feel pressured. His life has returned to eating, sleeping, and alchemy (research drugs), which is his most habitual lifestyle, so even if he wants to live in the institute every day, he does not feel anything. After Li Tian calmly and unrestrainedly handled the medicine in his hand, he moved a stiff neck and said to the uniform lady on the other side. "Yu Lan, give me the A3 fusion agent." "Okay." Dong Xiaolan quickly gave him the things Li Tian needed. After Li Tian took over, he lowered his head and carefully blended the No. 1 experimental pharmacy. The engrossed appearance seemed to harbor starlight in his eyes. When Dong Xiaolan looked at it for a while, she remembered that she still had work in her hand and quickly turned and went out. After a while, when she moved some heavy liquids, the male researchers who had finished the work quickly rushed to help. "Miss Dong, how can you let you move such a heavy thing? And this liquid is corrosive, it is not good to accidentally spill it on your body!" Researcher A said, and quickly took over the glass jar in Dong Xiaolan''s hand. . Dong Xiaolan has become accustomed to this kind of diligence, so he just smiled and said, "That would bother you. This is to be sent to the No. 2 laboratory." "Well!" Seeing the goddess laughing at himself, the researcher A ran to send things as soon as he smoked, and did not grab the first one, and quickly made their own moves. "Miss Dong, the experimental data on my side is a bit wrong, but I can''t find the reason. Can you help me?" Researcher B sent an invitation. "Miss Dong, if you want to help me, look at it! In biological experiments, you are an expert!" Dong Xiaolan was blocked by several people and was entangled. As the flower of Gaoling in the Second Hospital, this group of people has longed for a long time. Before, they wanted to finish their work quickly, just want to go back and sleep well. At first glance, now the single male researcher has more pursuits, that is, to win the hearts of the beauty! Li Tian took the record book out of the laboratory and saw this scene. He didn''t want to control it. There was almost no entertainment in the last days. The long-term work pressure made everyone crash. If you don''t get a sudden beauty, it''s a matter of physical and mental pleasure. No one will manage it if you don''t mess. It¡¯s just that Li Tianjian saw Dong Yanlan¡¯s reluctant expression, thought about it and walked over. "Ou Lan, come over and help me record the data." Dong Lanlan was like a big man, and he smiled and smiled at everyone, then he followed Li Tian. Li Tian is just a handy one, so after the end, the attention is not on her, but on the documents in her own hands. Dong Xiaolan waited for a long time and did not see Li Tian actively speaking. She turned her head and saw Li Tian¡¯s near-perfect face! At this time, he was wearing a white coat, holding a booklet in one hand and a pen in his hand, as if he was thinking about something. When he thought of confusing, he unconsciously used his cap to tap his lips. Dong Xiaolan looked back and looked back, but her heart was jumping! Dong Xiaolan, are you crazy? Don''t forget that you have a marriage contractor! She spurned herself over, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Li Tian didn''t know when she stopped and looked at her curiously. "Why are you frowning, do they make you embarrassed? In fact, they are not malicious, just because you look good, so they are more enthusiastic." In the second hospital, only Dong Xiaolan and another male staff were transferred to his floor, so he still has to care for new colleagues as an old employee. Listening to Li Tian boasting her good-looking, Dong Xiaolan''s apex trembled slightly, then she showed the same smile as usual, jokingly pretend to ask casually, "Then you just helped me out, is it because I look good?" I have to say that Dong Xiaolan is still very beautiful. This looks is placed in the heavens and the world is beautiful. Li Tianwen said that she really looked at her seriously. When he looked at people seriously, there seemed to be a starlight in his eyes, so Li Tian had not said anything. Dong Lanlan staggered his sight first. "I, I am joking! If you want to see the beauty, look at the mirror yourself!" Li Tian listened, subconsciously touched his face, and then some frowning. In the past, he also envied the appearance of the night Shen Yuan. He also thought about how beautiful he came from, but after he came here, he discovered that it is dangerous for boys to look good! Still his good looks before. Dong Xiaolan saw Li Tian frowning. She thought that she had made a mistake. Just as she wanted to say something and ease the atmosphere, a young boy in a dark blue trench coat strode. All the people in the second hospital will not know who this is and will not be afraid of him. So Dong Xiaolan was shocked and quickly lowered his head. Gu Yan swept Dong Xiaolan and didn''t care. He just asked Li Tian. "You have to sleep in the Academy tonight?" Li Tian saw him approaching, subconsciously stepped back, and laughed strongly. "Yes, the task is heavy." I don''t know why, since he ran out to kill the zombies and vented back, he didn''t dare to face Gu Yan anymore. He slept in the lab every day, and he was not hiding him. Who knows that Gu Yan listens and squints. "This is just the right time. It is my night tonight. If you are afraid at night, you can come to me." Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty two At night... go to him? Li Tian¡¯s expression changed, and Yan Yan laughed. ¡°The deputy dean also needs a night, don¡¯t make a joke...¡± Gu Yan is deliberately teasing him. "Does the vice president not have to work?" Li Tian listened, right color, "I suddenly remembered that today''s task is not heavy, and I went back to sleep at night." "That''s good." Gu Yan said to Dong Xiaolan, who was head down, "You are worth the night." Li Tian, ??"..." mmp still could not escape. After the entrance to the institute, Li Tian found that Gu Yan did not know where to get a car! In fact, Gu Yan has already had it, but it has not been opened in front of Li Tian before. Looking at the car, Li Tian is no less than seeing the Longtan Tiger Cave. Is it the problem he has been escaping, and it is finally time to face it today. ? "boarding." Gu Yan said that he went up first, Li Tian thought about it, secretly sighed, face it, just do it today! At the moment, Gu Yan is not sure whether Li Tian recognizes his true identity, but it does not matter whether he recognizes it or not. Seeing the direction of the car is not the place where they live, but the suburbs near the border defense. Li Tian has a good heart, and the hand on one side can''t help but make a fist. Finally, the car stopped and looked around the dark night, Gu Yan put the window down and let the wind blow. Then, after a long silence, Gu Yan whispered. "I have to admit that I really don''t talk about love." Gu Yan turned to look at the night outside the window, and said with emotion, "Is hesitant, regressive, I never thought that I would become so useless, but one thing you must know, that is to be able to impress you, I have already I have exhausted the way I can think and all my patience." Li Tian listened, and wanted to win the door in the next second! As a result, Gu Yan moved faster than him. He locked the door first, then turned around and took the handle in front of Li Tian, ??using his arm to force him into a smaller space. Li Tian looked at Gu Yan''s aggressive eyes and suddenly sweated! At this time, Gu Yan pulled out a gun and resisted his head. Just listen to him whispering, "Promise to be with me, or die, how do you choose?" Li Tian swallowed, and Gu Yan in front of him could finally coincide with Gu Yan in his memory. The heat and anxiety in the air, the killing and the ice cold intertwined, he could feel his heartbeat speeding up, and Not because of heartbeat, but because of danger. Seeing Li Tian not talking, Gu Yan will be on the bullet. He is very slow, watching Li Tian''s eyes are cold, his heart is also very slow. He thinks that he should have done this long ago. All the temptations are not as straightforward. He should have forced him or imprisoned him! "Say, your choice, die, I will throw you in front of the funeral, live, I will take you back, go to my room. You only have one chance. ¡± Li Tian listened, only felt that the hairs of the whole body were erected! He bit his teeth, stalked his neck, and was yelling, "You just shot me and killed me!" But the super computer is in danger, and he controls the body of Li Tian, ??so that he can''t say a word! "Calm! Calm! There is only one life, the husband can bend and stretch, and to be dedicated to the world will understand you!" "Understand the fart!" The weather was violent in the air! "You let me go, you let him kill me!" Super computer, "I still want to continue to exist, please think twice!" "And...and your experiment is about to be completed soon. If you are dead now, when will the people who suffer in the last days be rescued? How can you ignore this righteousness?! Think about it, Think of Yun Qi, think about there are so many children in the end of the world, do you have a tragedy that continues to happen? If you don¡¯t have a way to save people, now you¡¯re so bad, you have to be a man. Dignity, let poor children more?!" Supercomputers feel that their humanity has been unparalleled in an instant. This series of words is what it wants to express. In order to survive, it is also a fight. However, his words were really effective. Li Tianzhen did not refute any more. On the one hand, he was an aggressive Gu Yan, and on the other hand, he was about to complete the experiment. Gu Yan¡¯s character knew that he would not force him because he did not solve it in the last days. So he can only save himself and save himself... The super computer slowed down and said slowly, "With two months, you will succeed. Even if you don''t like Gu Yan, you can stabilize him! You can lie to him! I have a scum man here. There are thirty-six people, and there are one hundred and one lies of men. I can download them for you now!" Li Tian still didn''t talk, and communicating with the super computer can be done with just one idea, so the super computer said so much, in fact, only a few seconds. Li Tian looked at Gu Yan, who was close at hand. He was waiting for him to answer. The murderous moment was heavier than a second. Perhaps as long as he said the wrong word, he would say goodbye to the world. "Say!" The supercomputer was urging inside. "You tell him that men and men haven''t thought about it before, and it''s a bit difficult to accept, so you need to consider it for a while. You have to watch his performance during this time. Then decide." "Speak." Gu Yan suddenly screamed coldly and stunned, and then forgot what the supercomputer had said. The supercomputer continued. "Or you can say this, just say that his feelings make you feel confused. Although you don''t feel disgusted, it really challenges your cognition. You need to think about it. In short, it is a sentence! First Let me say it again!" "I..." Under Gu Yan¡¯s stare, Li Tian stuttered. "You, your feelings for me made me feel confused..." Gu Yan blinked, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Hasy?" He seemed to want to laugh, but he quickly suppressed his mouth. "What do you mean, I can make you feel troubled? In your heart, don''t you care about me? You talk. !" Li Tian licked his lips, and the super computer quickly said excitedly, "Yes, that''s it. Going down his words, you said that you feel troubled, he will think that you care about him, he will soon succeed. Now, I won¡¯t force you like this anymore!" "I..." Li Tian frowned. "You made me feel troubled... I can''t care about it." Gu Yan stepped back a bit, but without waiting for him to speak, Li Tian said coveted quickly. "But I really can''t imagine myself being with a man. If you work harder, it may just make me feel troubled." Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty three "If you can''t accept this result..." He closed his eyes and said with a deep heart, "Then you will kill me!" Originally, he really wanted to say that the super computer said, first, Gu Yan said, but seeing Gu Yan¡¯s eyes brightened by his little tone of relaxation, he felt that he could not lie to him, how could he lie to one like this? People who care about themselves? ! Gu Yan¡¯s expression was completely cold, and the super computer was scared to death. The surrounding air seemed to freeze. The next second, a gunshot broke the silence, and Li Tian¡¯s eyes closed, but it was not him who shot, but The pillow behind him! At the crucial moment, Gu Yan¡¯s muzzle was slightly staggered! But the deafening voice still made Li Tian¡¯s ears scream and couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Gu Yan lost the robbery, and Li Tianyi looked up and found that Gu Yan looked at him with a look he had never seen before. He seemed to be hurt, like sorrow, like a wolverine, but also stubborn. In the piercing cicada, he saw Gu Yan''s pale lips open and fit. "Li Tian, ??you won." Said, he turned and left, Li Tian smashed his head, the squeaking sound gradually faded, he quickly followed the car, but found that it was such a time, Gu Yan disappeared! When Li Tian¡¯s heart was stunned, he felt a flustered feeling. Did he do something wrong? He should have done nothing wrong, but why is the heart so confused? The next day, when Li Tian thought that Gu Yan would not appear again, he actually appeared as usual, but only people can feel the deep depression in his body, and the sense of distance from the stranger! This allowed the old dean to wipe the sweat a dozen times in the morning. There was such a heart-wrenching temper and a bad temper. He did not dare to call the vice president to do the right and left hands. He felt that he wanted to live short! Because Gu Yan and Li Tian''s work is different in nature, once he goes to work normally, two people can''t touch it. At most, when he gets off work, he may be able to look far away, but Gu Yan didn''t look at him, nor did he come to look for it. He spoke. The key is that Gu Yan didn''t go home to sleep. He didn''t bring anything, he lived in the institute, and he was on the top floor. Li Tian was on the twenty-ninth floor. There were several floors separated by two people. The elevators were different. . Seeing Gu Yan like this, Li Tian should have felt relieved, Gu Yan did not lose his mind, still working, and looked more serious than before. He has not lost control, and the whole person looks extremely calm. He didn''t go home anymore, and the chances of encountering them were small. He suddenly pulled away from his world and came to a position that was not too far, but there was no intersection at all. He should be happy... Li Tianqi asked himself, why didn''t he feel very happy? "Team leader? Team leader!" Dong Lanlan saw Li Tian staring at a place, scared her to hurry and turn off the instrument that sounded the alarm! "The leader, overheating will explode!" Li Tian reacted and said with apologetic, "Sorry, sorry, I... I am distracted." Dong Xiaolan listened to him with suspicion. These days, Li Tian often distracted. Before it was okay, I could return to God, but today, if she is here, he will definitely be hurt! However, seeing Li Tian¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t say anything to blame, and she thought that he would be like this, and Gu Yan couldn¡¯t get away with it. I heard that Li Tian and Gu Yan are a group of people, sleeping with such people every day. Under one roof, no wonder it will be awkward. "Then don''t get it, take a break." "Okay." Li Tian did not refuse, sitting on the sofa on one side, and soon, Dong Lanlan gave him a cup of tea and gave him. As the person in charge of this research, Li Tianqi has a leading role, so he is the leader of the team. There are still many researchers to help him together. However, because the responsible experiments are different, it is not good to mix in a laboratory, so there are only four people in Li Tian¡¯s laboratory. . There is no need for him to just order, and the other three people in the lab he is waiting for are also helping him to take care of his daily life as the main purpose. At the moment, the other two Li Tian put them to dinner, and only Dong Xiaolan is still there. Dong Xiaolan saw Li Tian holding a teacup and his eyes were empty. He knew that he was bothered again. He didn''t know what it was, and he couldn''t figure out his smart head. Just when Dong Lanlan was at the time, Li Tian suddenly asked, "Oh, I heard that you have a fianc¨¦?" Dong Xiaolan! The fact that she has a fianc¨¦ is confidential. How does he know? Li Tian saw her nervous, and quickly said with a smile, "This is the case, my friend and Gu will be friends, before he talked about you." "It turned out to be like this..." Dong Xiaolan¡¯s face was a little bad, they were actually friends... Li Tian asked again, "I heard that you and Gu¡¯s marriage are set by your family... I am taking the liberty, I want to ask, are you deeply emotional?" When he asked, he asked Dong Xiaolan a lot of thoughts in his heart. For no reason, why did Li Tian ask her and her fianc¨¦, is he right to her... She quickly interrupted her own cranky thoughts and bowed her head. "We...because it is a family marriage, and there are very few meetings... I admire him. He is a hero for the country, but the feelings...we There is not a lot of time to cultivate feelings." "Oh... this way." Seeing Dong Lanlan is not a girl in love, he was a little disappointed, but he immediately asked, "Who do you like?" Dong Xiaolan panicked, is Li Tian already aware of her point of thought? ! "I... I have had it." "Is it?" Li Tian''s eyes lit up. He looked at her. The tone was somewhat puzzling. "What do you like when you like someone? Why do you like another person?" He used to have a distant and shallow unrequited love. At this time, I thought about it, but it was that the figure of another person became clearer. This made him very confused. He didn¡¯t even know what he wanted to ask, but he was I want to know if he is doing something wrong. Dong Lanlan is sure that he has just made a lot of love, and seeing Li Tian like this, is he already having someone he likes? No, if he really likes a person, he won¡¯t ask this question, but one thing is certain, he is being troubled by feelings. Is someone confessing to him? Dong Xiaolan thinks that it is very possible. Most of the institutes are old antiques. Li Tian is very talented and young. He is gentle and powerful. Whether it is here or in the whole base, it is a very good marriage. The object is gone. But only someone confessed that he should not be so distressed, unless the person who confessed him was wrong. Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty-four At that moment, Dong Xiaolan¡¯s heart suddenly produced an absurd idea, but she quickly smashed her head... I felt like I was thinking. She decided to ask straightforwardly, "He is a leader, are you confused because of your feelings?" Li Tian listened and almost threw the teacup in his hand. "No!" He stood up, put the cup aside, and then wiped off the tea that had been accidentally spilled into the tiger''s mouth, which calmed down. "I want to fall in love, it is also after the end of the world, well, rest for so long, let''s continue to work!" Said, he turned and went to the experimental platform. Dong Xiaolan looked at his back with some suspicion, but perhaps because he was scared, Li Tian finally did not go away, and restored the previous calm. The experiment went very smoothly. This kind of smoothness was originally familiar to Li Tian. As long as he knew the medicinal properties, he could have a problem without any problems. But perhaps because of Gu Yan''s relationship... Even if the experiment is very smooth, he still feels very uneasy, as if something bad happened. In this way, it took another few days. At lunch one day, Li Tianzheng was going to go to the cafeteria like other staff. As soon as he came out of the lab and came to the corridor, he saw Gu Yan coming to the front. Li Tian stepped forward. Last time he deliberately said the words so absolutely, with Gu Yan¡¯s pride, he was afraid that he would not come to him again. This is a good thing, because Gu Yan just needs to get out of him, maybe he can start a new, normal life soon, he should be happy for him. But at this time, looking at Gu Yan, who is close at hand, his heart is as boring as being pinched. Gu Yan also saw Li Tian, ??but his expression did not change, it was like just seeing a stranger. Li Tian saw it and bowed his head. The speed at the foot was a little faster. In any case, he did not want to cause trouble to Gu Yan. Gu Yan disappeared from his world during this time. It is estimated that he wants to change. He should support him. Unexpectedly, in the moment of the wrong body, Gu Yan suddenly said with a smile. "I heard that your experiment has made a breakthrough, congratulations!" If he doesn''t say it while he looks at himself with that cold look, Li Tian may think that the other party is congratulating him. His face was stiff and he laughed. "This is the result of everyone working together..." He is also telling the truth. If not all the researchers in the First and Second Houses unite and help him study, he will not make progress so quickly. Gu Yan sneered at her lips. "Once your experiment is successful, the end of the world may soon be over, but what should I do? I don''t want to make you so proud." "You..." Li Tian was a little bit confused about what Gu Yan meant. Is it not the goal of all of them to solve the end of the world? Gu Yan stepped forward, and a sense of oppression suddenly made Li Tian back stiff. "I am particularly upset now. Whenever I am not happy, I can''t see anyone else happy! During this time, the labs on your floor often cheer, are you so happy? Do you want me to come to you? A little irritating and unexpected?" "What are you talking about!" Li Tian took a step back and said seriously, "Resolving the end of the world, this should be what every survivor expects! You don''t want to come!" Gu Yan saw that he was so serious, the face with the smile was a little bit condensed, and finally tightened his lips. "Resolving the end of the world, perhaps what the survivors expect, but not including me. Even if all the creatures perish, the ones that survived must be me, so why should I feel happy for your redemption? ¡± "This¡­¡­" Gu Yan chuckled and looked at the danger. "I just want to make the world worse and how? I just got the 03 meteorite in my hand, not for research, and it is best for destruction." "Gu Yan!" Li Tian had some headaches and frowned. "Don''t mess around!" He thought about it and slowed down the tone. "I know... my last words were too heavy, you may not accept it, but you are angry with me, how survivors are innocent, you don''t be stupid. thing!" Gu Yan saw that he was in a hurry. After the pupil was slightly shrunk, the eyes were a little sad. "...It¡¯s ridiculous, because I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll start with others, stubborn and you know that you apologize.¡± He turned and turned his back to Li Tiandao. "But the more you do, the more unhappy I am." "I¡­¡­" "I advise you not to say anything more." Gu Yan ruthlessly interrupted his words. "If you go on, it is not as simple as destroying the world." After that, he strode away. Li Tian¡¯s words and stops, watching his back, his eyebrows are twisted into shackles. "What to do? Gu Yan will not really do stupid things because he is not happy?" When thinking about Gu Yan''s strength, and he still has a small meteorite in hand, Li Tian is very upset, because Gu Yan is too dangerous! The supercomputer is somewhat uncertain. "Should... no? You can rest assured that during this time I will black out into the system and monitor him with a surveillance camera!" Li Tian grinned. "Are you reliable? Just don''t know who won''t dare to say a word." The super computer is embarrassed to laugh, "...isn''t this afraid of disturbing your conversation?" * At the corner, Gu Yan arrived at the wall, her face was cold and her eyes were reddish. The demon face, if Li Tian saw it, is absolutely unacceptable, but Gu Yan will not let him see, his self-esteem is not allowed. Just a moment, he really wants to ruin the world. Perhaps this is the only way that Li Tian will know that he is not irritating. When he breaks through the world, he will be obedient. Especially when Li Tian was so concerned about his experiment, the more he wanted to ruin everything here, his attention could only be placed on him. But... it¡¯s like he¡¯s not dead in the world... he lost completely. He actually wants to be a person, for a person he once killed once, in order not to let him be sad, even dare not venting at random... He thought he had gotten his hand! What kind of curse did Li Tian have on him? ! Where did he lose, so that he stepped back step by step? ! * Li Tian was very frightened for a few days. Fortunately, Gu Yan did not come to talk to him again in the past few days. There were several more such conversations. He felt that he would have a short life. But when he slowly relaxed, the monitoring station suddenly issued an early warning that the zombies had abnormal changes. After Li Tian got the news, the first thought was Gu Yan, but he quickly dismissed the idea. Although Gu Yan is doing things casually, he is not a sultry person, it should not be him. Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty-five If it is not a man-made ghost, it is a natural phenomenon, but because Li Tian¡¯s experiment is now at a critical part, Li Tian¡¯s involvement in other things is not allowed. The Zombie¡¯s change has already been referred to Gu¡¯s investigation. The super computer sent a message at the right time. "I think this time, maybe it¡¯s Gu Yan¡¯s shot." "Why do you say this?" Li Tian, ??who is doing the experiment, will raise it with his heart! Supercomputer said, "These days Gu Yan often goes out, because there is no electricity outside the base, there is no monitoring, so no one knows what he did, but the zombies did change after he went out frequently. It used to be a loose sand. ¡± I have to say that the suspicion of the supercomputer still makes sense. At present, if it is artificial, only Gu Yan is the most suspected. After all, he has a small meteorite in his hand, and he does not immediately start his hand after he gets his hand. The venom research, on the other hand, is mysterious and unpredictable. Li Tian shook his head. "I believe that he is not such a person... What he said last time is definitely just scaring me." The super computer is not as optimistic as he is. "I don''t think it is, who is Gu Yan, you still don''t know?" Li Tiandeng paused and said, "I believe he is kind inside." "Ha? Are you serious?" The super computer is really not stretched. How many people have Li Tian killed in the Academy? It also secretly kept the monitoring files, would you like to download them for him? Although Gu Yan murders, many times it is to clear the obstacles for Li Tian, ??so Li Tian will be so smooth, but in terms of the degree of anger, how can it be considered good? I know that Li Tian¡¯s meditation is half-sounding and nodded hard. ¡°I am serious!¡± He thinks that he should believe Gu Yan, who believes that he and his people will get along with each other, not a person who will retaliate against society because of his personal feelings. What is Gu Yan doing? Outside the base, in the run-down school lab, Gu Yan tied a zombie to the lab bench, and the meteorite was in the aluminum cloth bag on his side. I didn''t want to stay in the institute, I didn''t want to see Li Tian, ??I didn''t want Li Tian to look flat. Gu Yan gave birth to a special idea and thought about it. The surrounding doors and windows have been sealed, even if there are zombies screaming outside, Gu Yan can not hear it. At this point, he injected a tube of liquid into the zombie that was constantly struggling, and saw that his blood vessels swelled in an instant, Gu Yan had more confidence in his own thoughts. The people at the base called the zombies a perpetual motion machine, because they did not know that the corpses of the zombies could gather aura, and thought that the zombies did not need to eat, and they could survive all the time, so they called their perpetual motion. But Gu Yan knows what the source of energy for the zombies is. After the meteorite energy substance enters the zombie body, most of it is precipitated as a toxin, and a small part is transformed into aura, which is stored in the cadaveric nucleus. And Reiki allows zombies to survive without eating, and most of the zombies are not rotten except for some physically disabled zombies. So the idea that the first research institute first proposed may be really feasible, that is, zombies - there is a chance that it can be changed back to humans. Gu Yan does not know why he is doing this kind of research that is not thankful. But as soon as he thought that he was going to die the day, Li Tian was nervous, he hated to bite his teeth! Li Tian actually does not believe him, so the more he wants to let Li Tian look at it! It¡¯s a big deal to save and then ruin. Anyway, he is a bad guy who wants to be mad at heart! However, these days he also found that the zombies around him have changed, but he did not care, this is not what he should do, he just wants to study. * After a week of monitoring, Gu will bring back a very bad news. "Zombies are gathering, and the direction of convergence is the first base, and then let it develop, they are likely to form a corpse, surrounded by the base!" The expressions of the people who heard the feedback at the meeting were not good. Ants bite like a dead elephant! How many zombies are in the city of the first meeting, which is close at hand, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Once they form a corpse, even if they have a sophisticated protective wall and power grid, they can''t stop! The number of zombies is enough to pile up like a mountain and drown them! The people whispered at the meeting. This is a big event and cannot be dragged. Finally, after the vote of the meeting, the highest-ranking person issued an order. If the zombies really form a corpse, they will kill them by missiles! In a word, you can''t let the base be surrounded by corpses! Gu went to the commander, and two other generals helped him together, but after two days, he came back with an amazing discovery! "...There is no zombie change around the fire base in the neighboring province. In addition, there is no similar situation in the survivor base being built and built in China. In other words, this time the zombie is moving, it is only for the first base! ¡± The tinder base is very close to the base of the first meeting. If it is a natural threat from the zombies, then all the bases should be the same, unless there is a leader in the zombies. But this is not possible. The Zombie Institute does not know how many anatomy. All zombies have a characteristic, that is, the brain is dormant, and the brain stem dominates everything. This kind of thing without IQ is impossible to think of breaking this kind of strategy one by one. Of course, it is not excluded that there are variant zombies, and the IQ is particularly high. But there must be a high IQ zombie, and humans don¡¯t have to play anymore, surrender early! After all, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and there are still too few living people. After receiving this news, the top leaders of the first meeting base attached great importance. Then they dispatched two generals to sit in the town. If they did not, they immediately acted according to the original plan and smashed the corpse. Gu will see the situation, spontaneously asked to investigate the matter, the above answer, give him seven days, let him find out why the first base is surrounded. In addition, the base was completely blocked, even if it is the E zone channel, it is not allowed to enter and exit again. The power grid is fully energized, and the door valves are closed as many times as possible. This is like the state of the enemy, which makes the people in the base feel guilty, and makes Li Tian more and more uneasy. Because the super computer told him that even in this tense moment, Gu Yan ran out every day, not even coming back for a few days. Li Tian frowned, and there are rumors in the base that there may be high IQ zombies, and it is very dangerous for Gu Yan to stay outside. So after knowing that Gu Yan had not returned to the base for three days, Li Tian looked at the mobile phone and hesitated to dial the number. At the moment they are already noisy. What position does he use to make this call? Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty-six The super computer whispered on one side. "Are you sure you want to make this call? The zombie change outside is probably Gu Yan. You forgot what he said last time, to make you trouble?" Li Tian was hesitant, but listening to it made a decision. "His person I know, I believe he will not do this." Said, he dialed the phone. At this time, Gu Yan sat on the school gate and watched the No. 3 zombie who had been injected with the drug, killing the Quartet below. The zombie broke free from the bondage. He wanted to bite Gu Yan, but he was beaten back by Gu Yan. Then he made a move that surprised Gu Yan, that is, he knocked open the door of the laboratory and then inserted his hand into the room. After the brain of its nearest zombie, the nucleus was directly dug out and eaten! After it finished eating, it made a roar from the throat! Other unconscious zombies heard it, and it seemed that the sound was rendered by the sound, and began to besiege it! In this way, the zombie was killed all the way, the strength surged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gu Yan felt interesting, followed it to run, and finally sat on the school gate to observe it. But not long after, Gu Yan found that the zombie began to bulge a meat ball, it mutated! In this way, it will only become a very powerful zombie king. In this way, the No. 3 experimental body also failed. Gu Yan frowned, when the phone in his pocket rang, he took it out and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t answer it immediately. Li Tian, ??who is calling this idiot, will he pick it up? ... How can he wait for him to pick it up a second time? After a while, the ringtone was broken. The ear suddenly calmed down, only the zombies below were still awkward. Li Tian saw no one answered, frowned. "Gu Yan''s locator is displayed in the city of the first meeting, and he did not answer the phone. Is it dangerous for him? No, I..." "Do you want to go to him?" The super computer snorted. "It is you who refuses to be so decisive. So worried about him, how can he be dangerous? Or do you think that you are serious? He?" Li Tian suddenly retorted, "What are you talking about?" "I don''t have nonsense, I just want to find it, I don''t know if it''s good~" The supercomputer said in a very flat tone. Li Tian didn''t want to pay attention to it. Just when he was going to make another call, his mind suddenly remembered the sentence he said when he left that night... "Li Tian, ??you won." Thinking of his eyes, Li Tian slowly put the phone down. Gu Yan now estimates that he does not want to see him. It is worse than this... He went to him, and then did not appear, he took a look, and he came back without any problems. Fortunately, Gu Yan ignored him, but the positioner has not been removed, still open, he can find him. Gu Yan took the mobile phone and waited for Li Tian to call again. The result waited for a long time, and Li Tian didn¡¯t even play! Gu Yan blinked, and the phone in his hand made a squeaky voice. If it wasn''t for him, the phone was estimated to be pinched by him! So Li Tian¡¯s so-called concern is the extent to which even two phones are too lazy to play. Li Tian, ??you are very good, really good! He is not happy, but the zombies below don¡¯t know, they are still killing and squatting. "Noisy!" In the eyes of Gu Yan, the red light flashed past, and the zombies who killed the barking as if they suddenly pressed the pause button, all stopped. In the next second, a black smoke rose from them and was sucked into Gu Yan''s body. Within a few seconds, the energy in their nucleus was drained and instantly fell to the ground. Seeing that the surrounding area is finally quiet, Gu Yan, who can''t stand this gas, directly called Li Tian! Li Tian was originally wearing a jacket. After seeing the name displayed on the phone, he was scared that he almost lost his phone! How did he get over? ! However, Li Tian did not dare to pick up. After fixing the god, he pressed the answer button. Waiting for him to speak, there is a voice of Gu Yan¡¯s fierce voice! "Li Tian! Do you want to die?!" Li Tianqi, he did nothing, he is still going to find him! Li Tianzhi asked me, "I, what am I doing wrong..." Gu Yan was so angry that he had just used the ban, which inspired the inner side of the darkness. He only wants to kill now! "What are you doing on the phone? If there is no good reason, you are dead!" Li Tian listened, the sweat on his forehead was coming out. "I... I am just..." "Just what!" Li Tian wiped the sweat on his head and quickly explained, "I just saw you at the base of the first meeting, and now it is not flat. The zombies seem to have changed, you..." Gu Yan can''t listen. "You can''t just say a word, are you worried about me? You dare to say a nonsense to me!" Li Tian, ??"..." Seeing Li Tian and not talking, Gu Yan¡¯s inner heart is getting stronger and stronger, and he gnawed his teeth. "Also, I almost forgot, how can you worry about me? My presence will make you feel troubled at most, and it seems that I am passionate!" Li Tian opened his mouth, "Not like this..." "Which is that? Do you want to say that you are worried about me?!" Seeing that Gu Yan¡¯s voice is getting bigger and bigger, it seems to be awkward. Li Tian didn¡¯t think about it. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t see you. I¡¯m going to find you... I¡¯m going to change my coat. gone¡­¡­" However, looking at Gu Yan is so full of energy, I am afraid that he does not need to find it, and he is so angry, it is difficult to be a gold house, and then his phone has interrupted his good deeds? Li Tian thinks so, the back is cool, because this idea is very likely! Gu Yan suddenly became dumb. Although he still had a stomach in his stomach and wanted to slap him again, but listening to Li Tian¡¯s last pitiful explanation, he suddenly thought, is it because he has not been gentle, so Li Tiancai is always so afraid. he? Gu Yan grabbed her hair a little violently. "You don''t want to go to me at home!" He said, he stood up and quickly added a sentence, "I will go back at night." When he finished, he hung up. Li Tian looked at the cell phone that was hung up. The heart was very speechless. Was he used as a venting sandbag for no reason? Ok... make sure he is fine. Wait... Gu Yan seems to say that he wants to go back at night? Where are you going? The cold war is over? Li Tian¡¯s expression changed, and suddenly there was some guilty conscience, and the super computer saw him stunned, and he laughed happily. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, telling you not to call? Li Tian is very speechless. "Is it good to be a lively and lovely person? You are broken!" Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty seven The super computer smirked. "I have recently become fascinated with a kind of person who is so cute. How do you feel that there is me, life is a lot of fun?" Li Tian, ??"..." I want to uninstall! However, Gu Yan was fine, he was relieved, so he took off his coat and returned to the lab again, but within a few hours, the institute suddenly issued an alarm! "Alarms, there are mutant creatures fleeing, alarms, and mutant creatures fleeing!" When everyone heard it, they suddenly panicked. All the layers on the first floor of the building were all mutant creatures. Once they ran out, the consequences were unimaginable! "Super computer, what''s the matter?" Li Tian rushed out and asked the super computer. The super computer is just now. "Someone opened the fourth building and changed the control system program, so now all the doors of the fourth building can''t be closed, causing the mutant creature to flee." "So saying is artificial... can you stop it?" Supercomputer, "Trying, give me thirty seconds." Li Tian "hmm", then went out of the elevator and walked out, but was stopped by the guard. "Sorry, everyone can''t leave the building, the building''s defense system has started, and you stay in the building is the safest!" Li Tian can''t be indifferent. Once the mutants flee, even if the researchers are protected by the grid, what about ordinary survivors outside the institute? And Li Mu, when they went out today, Li Mu said that since they can''t leave the base, they will help build the wall in Area A. You must know that Area A is very close to the institute! Therefore, Li Tian¡¯s finger stopped him. The person¡¯s body could not move in an instant. In his horrified sight, Li Tiantou did not return. ¡°It will be lifted in a few seconds. I can save people, don¡¯t stop. I!" Then, no one can take care of him, and the sound of the explosion continues to come from outside, and the supercomputer said in a timely manner, "It has become, I have rewritten the fourth control system, is it blocking the fourth building?" Li Tian didn''t want to say, "blockade!" The super computer asked again, "The fourth building has a super-strong anti-control device. Once it is started, all the creatures in the fourth building can''t run out. Now, there are nearly a hundred people in the fourth building. Once blocked, once blocked, They can''t get out, they will be shredded by monsters that can''t come out. Are you sure of the blockade?" Li Tian suddenly paused, and his eyes quickly settled down. "Block!" "Well, start the blocking system." When the super computer finished, there was a sudden exclamation from outside. The people who had been rushing to the monsters suddenly saw the steel plate rising nearly ten meters high outside the fourth building! The steel plate was connected in a circle, blocking the monsters that ran continuously. Each steel plate was erected with a steel needle. There was a circle of current flashing over it. I don¡¯t know what the principle is. Anyway, all the monsters that want to hit the steel plate, In places less than one meter away from the steel plate, it will be hit by high voltage electricity! "Hey!" A crocodile that couldn''t run out screamed in the sky, but the pressure from the strong current made it feel the fear sharply, especially if there were a few who were not afraid of death and were not close to those strange steel plates. Being scorched, the power is visible! Everyone was relieved. It seems that the system has been rescued. Although it still ran out a few, it is better than running out. You must know that there are more than one hundred monsters in the fourth building! The generals responsible for dispatching outside, finally saw the fourth building was blocked, ordered 80% of the troops to chase the six monsters that ran away, including the huge lizard, if not control, directly kill! The remaining 20% ??is responsible for evacuating the masses to avoid being affected by the war. Everyone didn''t think about the people who were still alive in the fourth building. Because there were less than one hundred people, they were besieged by more than one hundred kinds of monsters. Their end can be imagined, and sending more people into the road is a dead end... ...or it¡¯s important to save people who can save! Li Tian knew their difficulties, did not think much, just before the collapse of the two buildings, leaving the ruins still, the two buildings are very close to the four buildings, so Li Tianxian climbed the ruins of the two buildings, then jumped over the steel plate The composed high wall fell smoothly inside the wall. The electric needle on the original steel plate would block him, but the super computer issued a command in an instant, temporarily turning off the steel plate that Li Tian was close to. After the sky fell, the current on the steel plate was restored and activated. Confusion, no one noticed him at all, he would be so smooth. At this time, the fourth building is already a mess... Before the monsters rushed out through a gap, the result was blocked by the steel plate. After they tried it a few times, they became more violent. The screams from the fourth building stimulated them even more, so they are now back in the fourth building and are chasing the people who are still alive in the fourth building. Li Tian heard the screams from the high-rise building, and punched a big basketball worm that flew over him. Then he pulled his legs and went straight to the glass outside the high building. Sixth floor! If there are outsiders, you will be scared by this scene! Li Tian did not use any equipment at all. He just wrapped the aura on the toes and then firmly attached it to the exterior glass. Then he could run flat on the 90-degree right-angled wall! "what!!" A scream came, Li Tianyi broke the glass in front of him, jumped in, and teleported to a woman in a lightning-fast speed, kicking a giant reptile who was about to bite her! Like a cockroach, a worm that was more than one meter long was kicked into the wall by Li Tian. The two snakes who were eating the corpse heard the movement, lifted the blood-stained triangle head and swam toward Litian. The woman has already been scared, and she is steadily shrinking toward the back of Li Tian, ??and Li Tian raises the table in front of her hand and squats toward the double-headed snake! The two-headed snake couldn''t dodge, and was suddenly smashed with a head, scared that it quickly ran away from the broken window, and Li Tian did not chase it. The woman saw Zhang Li holding her hand tightly, Li Tian had not had time to comfort her, and both ears were a move. "Help! Help me!" Someone upstairs is calling for help! Supercomputer, "You take her to the wall, I can control the high voltage without attacking her. If there are monsters close, I will use electricity to drive them away." Li Tian should scream, and then screamed at the woman, directly holding her from a dozen floors and then placed her in front of the high-voltage wall. "Don''t leave this steel plate a meter away!" Li Tian finished, in the unbelievable eyes of the woman, once again ran directly from the outer wall for more than a dozen floors to save the second person. Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty eight Li Tian¡¯s actions can be described by race against time. When the fourth accident occurred, many people have already escaped. The ones who did not escape often are at the top, because the elevator was destroyed. He once again walked into the outer wall and broke the window to save people! But this time he came a little late. He saw a sharp claw of a mutant ape, and he was about to catch a woman wearing a white coat. Li Tian finally had time to pour aura into his arm and then blocked his paw with his arm. ! "Li Tian!" Li Tian rescued, actually turned out to be an acquaintance, Dong Xiaolan came to the fourth to take the liquid medicine, did not expect to suddenly encounter such a thing, but did not expect that in the desperate situation, there will still be someone to save her! Li Tian also recognized who was saved, but now it is obviously not the time to revisit the old. The mutant ape monkey saw that Li Tian actually blocked the claws that could catch the human skull. He knew that this was not a good one. It had a high IQ. After hitting the air, he quickly retreated and then grabbed a venom. The sin of the dynasty was thrown away, but he ran away. The venom of the mutant cockroach was very overbearing, and Dong Xiaolan saw it and shouted "Be careful!" Li Tian''s reaction speed was faster than her. I saw him quickly take off his jacket, then use the coat to catch the cockroach. When it blew out the venom, he rolled it up and threw it away from the broken window. In the process, there were still a few venoms splashing on the back of Li Tian¡¯s hand. Suddenly, his hand was like sulfuric acid, and the skin was directly burned! "Well!" Although the attack of the mutant creature does not make people become zombies, some of the animals that are poisonous themselves will have several times more toxicity! Dong Xiaolan quickly found a bottle of medicine in this research room, and finally found a bottle of medicine. "Although this medicine can temporarily inhibit the spread of toxins, you still have to go out immediately and go to the hospital to inject No. 07 anti-venom serum! This is very Poisonous!" Li Tian didn''t have time to manage so much. He took the gauze from Dong Xiaolan''s hand and wrapped it in a mess. Then he said to her, "You don''t care for me, I will take you there!" "You..." Dong Xiaolan remembered that Li Tian came in from the window and estimated that he was using a rock climbing tool. Also, the elevator can not be used, there are many monsters in the building, and it is relatively safe to walk outside the building. but¡­¡­ Dong Xiaolan shook the arm of Li Tian with a slight tremor, and his lips whispered. "I, I am afraid! I really can''t!" She was not afraid of high, but at the beginning of the last life, she saw her mother fall from the plane that took off because she was dragged by the zombies. From that moment on, she could not climb at high altitude! It is impossible for Li Tian to carry her down. At this moment, she even has the idea of ??simply dying here. "It''s ok." Li Tian did not waste time, directly swayed her up, and quickly walked to the side of the broken window, the foot is a few tens of meters high! "If you are afraid, just close your eyes, I will make you safe, and you will believe me, right?" Dong Xiaolan originally saw him take her to the window, a heart is suffocating! But at this moment, although she can only see Li Tian''s side face, Li Tiantian''s words of confidence and gentle voice, inexplicably let her nerves relax. "Yes, that''s it." After she closed her eyes, Li Tian said with a word of approval, then she felt that Li Tian was holding her, and without any assistance, she jumped down! The feeling of weightlessness is so strong, but Dong Lanlan is very bizarre and does not feel nervous. Perhaps because her ears are close to Li Tian''s heart, she can hear Li Tian''s heartbeat, and his heartbeat is steady and slow, so she suddenly feels smooth, waiting for her to feel good, Li Tian It has already landed. He did not dare to delay the time. After landing, he placed Dong Lanlan under a piece of steel and shouted. "You don''t leave this position. If you don''t leave, you won''t be in danger. You must believe me just like you." do you know?" After that, he did not wait for Dong Xiaolan to answer, and turned and left. But Dong Lanlan grabbed him. At this time, her mind was very chaotic. When she jumped out, they obviously didn''t use any tools. The previous ape had caught Li Tian, ??and his arm had only a touch of blood. Well, these are not important! Dong Xiaolan set his mind and said quickly. "In the laboratory on the 27th floor of the thirteenth floor, there are several bottles of green liquid in the freezer, numbered 0735 above. You broke it and threw it into the vent. The gas it volatilized can faint all the creatures in the building! ¡± Li Tian listened, his eyes lit up. "Fortunately, you remind me, how can I forget?" He can use the ventilation system to poison! Sure enough, the experience of poisoning is too little, so there is no conditioned reflection? He gave Dong Xiaolan a peace of mind and turned and left. Then, under the stare of Dong Lanlan, he walked the outer wall in the same way. As long as all the creatures in the building were fainted, it would be easier to save people! So this time he is faster and fights for quick fixes! Li Tian''s cool way to go upstairs, I feel shocked no matter how many times I look at it. Dong Xiaolan didn''t know what he was thinking, and a female researcher in her thirties was a little scared. "He, what monster is he?!" Dong Xiaolan listened to some dissatisfied frowns, and then she smiled at her lips. "Where is a monster? Is it superman?" After Li Tian went up to the 27th floor, I thought it would be very smooth. I didn¡¯t expect that there were more than a dozen mutant creatures on the 27th floor! It turns out that the twenty-seventh floor not only has a variety of liquid medicines, but also the corpse nuclear extraction liquid, which is a very attractive thing for zombies and mutants, and now there is a looting, and It was at this time that the window broke through. When he came in, he gathered the sight of all the mutant creatures! Humanity? Li Tian¡¯s expression changed, but this time I want to retire too late, and he must get the liquid medicine. Only in this way can it be done once and for all! He punched a fire window on one side and took out the fire axe inside. At the same time, those monsters did not grab the liquid, and they turned their guns and attacked Litian! The first rushing monster had a white bone spur that protruded outward. It was seen in the sky, and the backhand was an axe. Not only did it cut off the bone spurs on it, but it also cut it to the ground and shot it like electricity. From top to bottom, the spurs were inserted into a neck that was not like a creature. The giant axe in his hand met an octopus-like land monster with tentacles. All in all, it¡¯s a hit, and it¡¯s overwhelming. The super computer is sending crazy information to Gu Yan at this time! It is usually deliberately said that Gu Yan is ill. Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and twenty-nine For the sake of stimulating Li Tian, ??the slow guy, let him see his true heart. In fact, it is already Gu Yan¡¯s great person. At this time, do not give Gu Yan a letter, wait for when? It is a pity that it can''t make a call, only express your emotions in words! "Gu Dean! I am Li Tian''s colleague. Li Tian went to the fourth block that was blocked. He planned to rescue more than 100 people in the gap of more than 100 kinds of monsters! If you don''t come back, he will I want to hang up!" See Gu Yan did not reply in the first time, the super computer continued to work hard. "His arm was scratched by the mutant ape because of saving people, and the bone was hurt! And he was poisoned! He was poisoned with mutated cockroaches, and his skin was so bad!" Gu Yan read the short message in his hand, and the other hand hidden in the sleeve clenched his fist, but he did not show it on the face, staring at the opposite row of robots. "I didn''t intend to use super weapons so quickly, but Gu Yan, I won''t let you break my plan again." Inside the microphone on the robot arm, Su Wei¡¯s low voice came. If these robots Gu Yan did not remember correctly, they were still in the experiment, and Su Wei took it out now. It is obvious that he is really planning to break the boat. Su Wei continued, "I know that you are good at using poison, and even the zombies can''t escape your venom. So, I specially activated these robots. They are all hot weapons. This time, you are dead!" When he finished, the eyes of the first three robots suddenly turned bright, and then the sound of their jaws came from the chest, and a round of muzzles appeared, ready to go! "attack!" With Su Wei''s order, Gu Yan quickly opened, and then only listened to the "ßÕßÕßÕ" a series of indiscriminate bombing, Gu Yan original site was shot into a sieve! This is not over yet, where Gu Yan moved, where the bullet hits, even if he is very fast, as long as he is hit once, waiting for him is a thousand bullets! "It''s useless!" Su Wei''s screaming laughter came, "Even if your evolution is far more than the average evolver, but the manpower is exhausted, how long can you hide?" Gu Yan listened, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. Unconsciously, he ran in the direction behind a robot. The robot was about to turn around. But the robot and bullet that had been chasing Gu Yan had been chased. ! Gu Yan stood behind the half-turned robot, let it block enough bullets for himself, and then scrapped it directly. If it hadn''t completely turned around, it would make a "squeaky" noise, which is estimated to be an internal explosion. Su Wei saw that he had ruined his own robot so easily. He quickly started the remaining ten robots. A total of twelve units were attacked by Gu Yan and blocked in all directions! At this time, Gu Yan¡¯s mobile phone rang again. "Gu Yan is big! I am Li Tian''s colleague. If you don''t come again, he really wants to hang up! His shoulder is also hurt! He was torn off a piece of meat by a one-meter-long sand worm!" "Ah! Tear off another piece! You can''t keep it even if he doesn''t come to him!" Li Tianyi''s axe cut the sandworm into two pieces. When he took the time, he touched the shoulder that was bitten by the sandworm. Fortunately, he defended his shoulder with aura in time, otherwise the sandworm mouth grew so many sharp fangs. By biting it, it will definitely tear off a piece of meat, instead of leaving two small blood marks as it is now. If you remember correctly, should this insect be non-toxic? Unfortunately, the situation in front of him does not allow him to stop and look at his body. He continues to shuttle between the mutant beasts, just like a sharp dagger, seemingly inconspicuous, but unstoppable! On the other hand, after Gu Yan looked at the short message, she couldn''t help but blink. He first pressed a series of passwords with his pocket-sized computer, and then returned a voice message to the super computer that had been texting him for the first time. "Is Li Tian¡¯s colleague? Do you have the ability to black into the super-protection system and turn off all the individual robots being tested?¡± After the super computer heard the voice message, was it in the heart, was it exposed? ! But at the moment, it¡¯s not the time to care about it. It¡¯s weakly back. ¡°Because there are a few mutant creatures running away, the military has activated the individual robots that are still being tested in advance in order to catch them, so I can¡¯t take them. All closed." Otherwise, those who are at the forefront of the war, may wish to die a lot of people! At that time it will be unloaded by Li Tian! Gu Yan saw that he didn''t say no, just said no, but he hid, and asked quietly, "I am now besieged by more than a dozen individual robots. You tell me how to solve the problem?" At the same time as his voice passed, there were intensive guns and sounds. Seeing that Gu Yan was also blocked, the supercomputer was eager to scratch his head! But it quickly thought of the method of cracking! "Gu Da! The position of the head of each individual robot has a number. You tell me the number. I can try to turn it off separately and remotely break their signal!" Gu Yan knew that it could be solved, so he turned around and avoided a series of bombings. Then he shuttled through a group of robots. His eyes were as electric, and all the robot numbers were secretly remembered and sent to the super computer with a series of fingers. Su Wei didn¡¯t know, he was still proud. ¡°You look very anxious...¡± He said with ill will, "Do people like you have people who care?" Gu Yan did not answer, Su Wei continued to speak, trying to interfere with him with words. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, if it is not for you and Li Tian, ??under the pressure of external pressure and internal pressure, the above will definitely agree with our experiment. As long as the experiment starts, we want to let anyone die, who will die, whoever wants to live, who can live! At that time, the whole base will control the people who are in our hands and survived through experiments, which is our strongest backing! We can completely abandon the dross in this way, leave the elite, and create a new world! Why are you not joining this kind of plan? ¡± Gu Yan is not moving, what is the meaning of staying in this boring place to be a world hegemon? That is, this kind of bad guy who has never seen the world, his ambition is so small, so that his high-ranking bad guys are not guilty of it. After the supercomputer received the number, it was running at a very fast speed. It didn''t take long for Gu Yan''s mobile phone to ring. After Gu Yan received the news, he sneered at him, only to see that he suddenly stopped, not waiting for Su Wei to open, Gu Yan said first. "Because you are stupid, I don''t want to play with you." As he said, he made a snap and all the robots fell to the ground and the signal was completely broken. Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty Su Wei didn''t know what happened, but no matter how he operated, the signal of the robot was still broken. Someone hurriedly ran over and said, "Someone is black into the super protection system! All the robots are lost!" "Damn!" Su Weiqi hammered the console in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t forget Gu Yan¡¯s last ridiculous smile in his mind. Obviously he has created so much trouble, and he has so many cards, why does he still feel that Gu Yan is not serious? No, this must be an illusion, an illusion! Wait, he must let Gu Yan laugh out! On the other side, Li Tian was slightly asthmatic. At his feet were all kinds of deformed bodies, and in front of him, there were four very mutated animals that were very difficult to deal with. He licked the blood on the axe, and there was no rash on the opposite side. Li Tian¡¯s strength made them fear, but it was impossible to let them back, because they had already killed their eyes. The No. 13 laboratory was close at hand, Li Tian did not want to give up, so he took off the blood beads on the axe, took a deep breath, and again took the axe and rushed over! The four mutant animals on the opposite side saw the movements, and they were also copied from four angles! One of the apes has been seen before, and there is also a dog with a fangs, a worm covered in scales, and a spider as big as a casserole. The spider moves lightly, so he quickly rushes to Li Tian and sprays venom at him! Li Tian quickly drove away, the axe in his hand slashed hard, but the spider was very fast, and Li Tian chopped off again. Before he retracted his hand, the mutant dog jumped up and bit his wrist, if not Li Tian Hiding fast, you will definitely be torn off a piece of meat! The back of Li Tian was shocked by a thin layer of sweat. Seeing that the mutant ape had already attacked him, he slammed the wall and then jumped over the mutant ape, and the last axe fell on the worm! After killing one, Li Tian could have breathed a sigh of relief, but I did not expect that in the corpse of the corner, the tentacles like the octopus did not die! It was hard to pay attention to, and with only one left tentacle entangled Li Tian¡¯s hand holding the axe, Li Tian couldn¡¯t slow it down, the ape took the opportunity, and the sharp claws screamed at the sky. Face the door! "boom!" Li Tian was smashed into the No. 13 laboratory, and all kinds of screams outside were heard. The snake tail that would hit into the sky, the apes were entangled, and the spiders and hunting dogs could not Breaking through the thick snake scales on it, the battle suddenly reversed. Li Tianqi looked out the door, he was saved by a big python? The super computer couldn¡¯t help but shouted, "It¡¯s a big pet!" Gu sent his pet to save them! Li Tian gasped, asked an eyebrow, "Gu Da?" "Oh..." The supercomputer paused and quickly changed his mouth. "It¡¯s Gu Yan, I just stuttered. I want to say Gu Da boss! After all, only such bad guys will raise the metamorphosis. Creature!" The tone of the super computer is full of disdain, and Li Tian has already seen it. "Well, I will tell Gu Yan about your words." "Don''t, Dad!" "Hey, I don''t have such a bad son." The super computer is divided into dog legs. "Hey, you are so kind, I know you won''t be so worried about me." Li Tian and his talking space have already found the green pottery that Dong Xiaolan said. He snorted and went to the vent. He said, "Be merciful to the traitor, it is cruel to yourself. You better unload yourself and go find it. Your Gu is bound very much, my temple is small, and I can¡¯t let it go!" "Don''t... let''s have something to say..." As a result, the supercomputer had not finished yet, and Li Tian suddenly fell down. The next second floor window was cracked from the outside, and the glass was broken! At the same time, many people screamed in unison, Li Tian smashed, and there were many survivors upstairs! After a long crocodile tail smashed into the glass of Litian¡¯s laboratory, it slowly shrank upwards. It shrank an inch, and the movement from above became more and more chaotic. Various screams and footsteps were heard. There were also several gunshots during the period. Li Tianxian broke the liquid in his hand and threw it into the vent. After the sealed glass bottle was broken, the liquid began to evaporate as soon as it touched the air. Li Tian quickly took a breath and then went directly to the outer wall to save people. The reason why the above layer hides so many people is because there is a mutant animal laboratory on this floor. In order to prevent experimental animals from escaping, there is a big cage in this laboratory. The cage material is very unusual. It is said that all the mutant animals can''t be broken. Now, there are dozens of people crowded in the cage, some people who don''t want to hide in the cage, have already ran away in the moment of the big crocodile. However, because there are cages in the cage, one does not want to run, and the other is to open the cage for a while, so they did not run away and were forced to stay in the cage. At this point the crocodile was spinning around the cage, and the cold eyes turned slightly, seemingly where to start. When Li Tianyi came up, it attracted everyone''s attention. "Are you coming to save us?!" Everyone''s eyes brightened. Just said a word, the big crocodile violently slammed into a cage! "what!!" Li Tian¡¯s ear is another scream. After the green drug is volatilized into a gas, under the operation of the super computer, it is only a matter of time to faint the creatures in this building, but the question is whether they still have so much time. Li Tian tried the axe in his hand and approached the crocodile a little bit, and the big crocodile saw him too, his eyes were very bad. I haven''t seen it for a while, this crocodile seems to have grown a lot. The tail is four meters long. I saw that it was swept from a tail, and it was a thousand miles. Li Tianyi knew that he couldn''t fight hard! He evaded a side flip, but the axe in his hand grabbed the opportunity to cut the crocodile''s tail! On time, the crisp crash came, Li Tianhu mouth numb, he just like it was cut on the steel plate, this crocodile skin is so hard! The big crocodile has a pain, and the speed of the original slow movement has doubled in vain! It turned around and rushed toward Li Tian, ??and the fangs in his mouth grew like a barb, and if it was bitten, it was estimated that the drag could not be dragged out. Li Tian has a lot of heart, can not be hard with the big crocodile, he decided to take the crocodile away, or find a way to get it down the stairs. Even if it doesn''t fall, it can''t be messed up. When I thought of doing it, Li Tian took the risk of crocodile attacks several times, and every time, he stood on the edge of the window and waited for the opportunity. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-one The crocodile is obviously very clever, not fooled, and its defense is very high. No matter what angle Li Tian attacks from, it is not afraid. Originally, it was like playing with Li Tian, ??and he was fighting with him. As a result, there was another scream in the cage. It turned out that there were other mutant creatures going to the cage. This big crocodile is in a hurry! It has long regarded humans in cages as their own sacs. Which ones allow other animals to offend? Therefore, its attack became irritable. Only when it was repulsed, it was safe to return to its own food. Li Tian may wish to be tripped by the crocodile''s tail. The crocodile seized the opportunity and bite him at the mouth of the giant scrocod. Li Tian slid away, but the crocodile quickly used his tail to block. Li Tian was forced to a dead angle by it. When it bites down again, there is nowhere to escape. Only use the axe in his hand to stop the mouth of the crocodile! Just listen to the "squeaky" sound, the handle of the axe should be bitten off! Li Tian gathered the spiritual power in the palm of his hand and smashed it into the crocodile, but his aura had already been consumed almost. Although the crocodile''s head was missed, it was even more angry! I saw that his eyeballs were slightly reddened, and once again bite into Litian. On the occasion of a thousand miles, a snaketail came and hit the head of the crocodile and knocked it back a few steps! The python is very big, but it is still a lot thinner than the crocodile. After it smashes the crocodile back, it doesn¡¯t talk about it, and it¡¯s so quick to find something that can be used around and see it in the corner. After the refrigerated cabinet, his eyes were bright! The big crocodile is entangled in the python, but its strength is bigger than the python, so the python is very difficult! The two behemoths wrestled, and the python tried to bite the crocodile''s abdomen in an attempt to inject it with venom, but I don''t know how long the crocodile is, even if the abdomen is covered with dense scales, the python''s teeth are not worn at all. Through its defense! Fortunately, Li Tian did not let the python wait for too long. After he opened the refrigerator, he quickly found a tube of neurotoxin, and then ran away to the two giant beasts. When the crocodile opened his mouth to bite the python seven inches, He had a huge force in his left hand. He grabbed the fangs of the crocodile, pulled it all over, then grabbed the medicine with the other hand, and straightened into its throat, pinching the medicine in its mouth. Broken! The whole process is extremely fast! The crocodile realized that the big thing was not good and quickly stopped it with his tail. But it is still a step late, the potion has broken! If Li Tian has just slowed down a bit, his right hand will definitely be bitten by a crocodile! After Li Tian finished all this, the whole person was out of force, and the speed was slow, so one did not pay attention, and was hit by the tail of the crocodile, vomiting a blood, and flew straight out! But the pain in the expectation did not come, and Li Tian was caught. Over there, after the crocodile took poison, the resistance was much smaller. The python seized the opportunity and finally wrapped it around and suffocated. Li Tian opened his eyes in confusion, and then saw the giant sly ran to him, and then used his head to smash the people around him. In dizziness, Li Tian seems to see Gu Yan patted the head of the giant python, and then smashed him with a tone of hate iron. "Stupid, I am so stupid to argue with me, you should be eaten by crocodiles!" Gu Yan said, I still have something to add. "This time, you are lucky. When I meet my pet, I will be stupid, but no one will save you, so you will be eaten." The province is unsightly!" Li Tian smashed his head and stood up, "Gu Yan?" "Why!" Li Tian grabbed his hand and said, "There is a cage..." When I was still playing with the crocodile, it seemed that there were other mutant creatures going to the cage. Gu Yan suddenly wanted to open his hand. He thought that this guy was going to care for him. I didn''t expect the first one to be actually someone else! However, seeing Li Tianyi''s standing station is not stable, he did not push him open, but also subconsciously reached out to help him, his mouth is so airless. "Learn yourself first!" The giant python has passed over there, no big crocodile, other mutant creatures have no threat to the giant python, and those people are finally saved! The ventilation system in the building was done by the supercomputer. At this time, the people in the cage were drowsy and no longer screamed. Not only they, the human beings hiding outside, but also other mutant creatures, the whole building slowly calmed down, just as Li Tian sighed, thinking that when everything was over, the sound of the outside sounded again! It¡¯s just this time it¡¯s an alarm, not a broadcast, but a super research center! At the top of the center''s most spire-shaped landmark building, a red laser rotates the alarm and covers the entire research institute! "There is..." Li Tian blinked, and the supercomputer in the sea suddenly said in a very serious tone. "Zombies... riots!" Outside the base, the zombies, which were originally gathered slowly, suddenly seemed to be stimulated and madly ran towards the base, so all the gates at the base were pulled up, all the entrances and exits were closed and the defense started. At the top of the Super Research Center, Su Wei stood in front of an old man and said with a smile. "The zombies will soon be besieged. You have two choices now. First, refuse to cooperate, let countless people give you funeral. Second, say the meteorite protection password and immediately agree with my experiment." This is the largest person in charge of the base. In the previous high-level meeting, some members suddenly turned against the water and unexpectedly seized other people who opposed them and seized power. At this time, those high-level people who have the same ideas as Su Wei have mastered most of the real power of the base, but one thing is very tricky. That is the meteorite protection password, only the old man in front knows. Once the protection is forcibly removed, it will cause an explosion. Otherwise, Su Wei will not be able to apply for experiments before, and would like to take the right path to get a rock. Seeing that the old man closed his eyes and did not speak, he was sent to lobby him to continue to say that Su Wei continued, "General Zhang and General Fei agreed to our plan. Now the people of the base are not you, but Pang, you have already gone. What else is there to stick to?" The old man said in a deep voice, "Using the base to defend the country and actively prepare for the battle, take the opportunity to seize power. It is obvious that you have not seen the lives of ordinary people in your eyes. If I hand the meteorite to the hands of you, that is disaster!" Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty two "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Wei couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the old man with a pitiful look. "It''s all here. Do you think the lives of ordinary people are still fortune-telling?" His laughter made people shudder, but the people standing around, except the old man, didn''t feel that something was wrong. Su Wei continued. "There is still an hour, the zombies will be besieged. If you don''t agree with my plan at that time, then you can only watch the base that everyone has worked so hard to destroy. How much can you survive? People, it¡¯s really hard to say." The old man listened, his lips trembled and he still didn''t speak. If the meteorite is not handed over, the first base will suffer, but the survivors who survive will be able to escape to the fire base. Before he was arrested, he actually realized what he was, so he urgently ordered Gu to go to the fire base and take full responsibility for the matters there. After Gushang will be in the first city, he will certainly take care of the people who fled. As for Su Wei, they have no meteorites in their hands, and naturally they cannot pose threats to other bases. Therefore, he must not hand over the meteorite, even if... his own relatives are also at the base of the first meeting! Seeing the old man, Su Wei said with some admiration. "It seems that you have made a decision..." He walked over to the old man and smiled gloomyly. "I know that even if you use your family to threaten you, you will not change your mind, so I thought of a better one." Law, do you remember the production of rainfall bombs that were previously in charge of the Third House?" The old man trembled at the apex and looked at Su Wei. Su Wei lowered the voice. "Traditional artificial rainfall is to inject the shells containing silver iodide into the middle and low altitudes of 4000 to 5000 meters with a relatively large cloud thickness. Silver iodide diffuses at high altitude and becomes a condensed core of water droplets in the cloud. The surrounding area quickly condenses, and when it reaches a certain volume, it produces rainfall. And we have added the latest high-quality venom to the rain bomb! It will spread with silver iodide! ¡± "you!" "Hey!" Su Wei bent over the old man''s mouth and smiled more proudly. "Don''t be anxious, you still have two choices. First, hand over the meteorite and let it radiate the whole base. So when we are artificially raining, the people in the base can get the venom in the rain. Second, you can still choose not to pay, so that the entire first base will not have one person to escape! All will be poisoned by the rain! You choose, see how much your heart can be, I know that you are still looking forward to the break of the first base city, there are survivors can escape to the nearest fire base, but I want to tell you, impossible, you Do not promise me, more than 100,000 people in the first base, you must be buried with you! ¡± "The beast!" The old man couldn''t help but bite Su Wei, Su Wei shrank his hand, and he screamed, "For that right, you want to destroy the world! I should not leave you in the first place." I should kill you soon!" Suvi Napa took the bag and smiled on his face. "Unfortunately, you didn''t kill me." He turned and took out a piece of data, "The day before yesterday, foreign countries have heard the news, the perfect test of poisoning against the meteorite radiation. They have achieved a survival rate of 1%, and we have better venom in our hands, the survival rate can be Higher, basically can reach one-twentieth! This is the probability that no foreign country can do it! Once you have been baptized by the double baptism of venom and meteorite radiation, the survivors survived are the choice of nature! They are all people with complete evolutionary evolution, and the descendants who are proliferated by them are the elites of the elite! Even foreign countries feel that this is the best solution. Why are you stubborn? ¡± "Hey! This is just an excuse for you to become a trader! Don''t think that I don''t know, you can certainly control the probability of success in a small scope. When the base has the right to have a strong life, you can only surrender to you! Maybe Pang is just a tool for you to squat in the drums and realize your conspiracy! You are a ambition, you!" When he hadn''t finished speaking, Su Wei smothered his mouth and lowered his voice. "You have already said too much. Sometimes it is not a good thing to know too much. You still have a minute to consider. If you disagree, I will press the button to start artificial rainfall, and everything will be late. You better not expect me to have something human. If you don''t obey, I will definitely take you with you and watch the whole base die. Now, it is better than anyone else. ¡± The old man¡¯s face is white, and the whole base and one can¡¯t escape. "...don''t hesitate, as long as you promise to experiment, the zombies outside can be solved, because as long as the meteorite opens the blockade and completely radiates, those zombies will temporarily lose their mobility and will not pose a threat to the evolving human being. You still have three Ten seconds." For a time, the old man was in a painful struggle. On the one hand, 100,000 people were all poisoned. On the one hand, among them, some people could survive. Life and death were between him. He never felt like this. It hurts! "Ten seconds." "No... you can''t..." the old man pleaded. "They are all hard to survive. You can''t..." "Fives." "I beg you!" "four." "Su Wei!" Su Wei listened, holding a red button in his hand, simply not moving, "three." "two." ...... "Good! Good, I promise you!" "I promise you¡­¡­" Just as Su Wei had to press the button, the old man finally couldn¡¯t hold back the psychological pressure and said this sentence. When this sentence was said, his lips lost their blood when they smashed, as if they had been pumped away most of the spirits, and they were ten years old. Su Wei only revealed the smile that was bound to be obtained. He hooked his fingers and let people untie the rope on the old man. After entering the password, checking the pupil and fingerprint, the supercomputer of the Super Research Center issued a warning. "Warning, opening the defense will cause the meteorite energy to leak, and all living things in the radiation range are likely to be corpse!" The old man''s fingers trembled, and Su Wei and so on were this. He stood behind the protective wall and replaced the old man, pressing the last button. The harsh alarm sounded at the same time, and the top of the super research center shot a red light, the red light rotated, and radiated the entire institute. In a slamming alarm, the meteorite shield slowly opened and prepared to resist the enemy at the forefront. The guards are all white! What happened? After Li Tiancai and the crocodile finished playing, they saw the red light that was constantly rotating. After hearing the super computer warning, his original wilting spirit suddenly rose! Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty three "It''s not good, it''s a meteorite! The protective cover of the meteorite is opened! The people at the base will be corpse! But why? Is the meteor protection password not only known to the owner of the base?" Gu Yan gave him a look. "I don''t understand anything. Someone is awkward!" As he said, he suddenly slammed Li Tian, ??and then, regardless of all the sleeping creatures in the whole building, he took him from the 20th floor and jumped down! At this time, Dong Lanlan also fell asleep. Gu Yan did not look at her and took Li Tianyue to go. Li Tian originally thought that Gu Yan took him to the Super Research Center to see what happened. Who knows that Gu Yan actually took him to the direction outside the base! "what are you doing?" "Leave." Gu Yan didn''t want to say, "This base is abolished, the meteorite is released, and it will take a long time for the venom to come out. Everyone is not poisoned or is going to complete the evolution in the past. Luck, what are you still doing?" "You..." Li Tian suffocated. "You... don''t you want to stop it?" "Thinking about Yun Qi, think about Li Mu, I really can''t think about it! You still kissed him..." Gu Yan is completely unmoved and continues to move forward. "They have already completed the primary evolution, or they are born with special physique, so there will be them in the people who survive, and if you don''t go, wait for Su Wei. Fully master the base, send a lot of robots to contain you, you can''t go, you will die here." After all, Li Tian¡¯s research has already yielded results. Su Wei¡¯s plan for his work will not make Li Tian alive. "Gu Yan!" Li Tian interrupted him, and then struggled to let Gu Yan put him down. At this time they stood on the street, there were panicked people everywhere, and some of them were fighting, and they all participated at this time. Defence went. Because the zombies will soon be besieged, if they don''t die, their loved ones will die. At this time, no one wants to escape. The base is their home, fleeing home, where can they go? Gu Yan looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why, do you want me to save them?" Li Tian did not speak, he felt that if it was Gu Yan, he must have a way! Gu Yan smiled coldly. "Li Tian, ??you should already know, I am Gu Yan?" Li Tian stunned, and then some silent nod, he already knew, from the time that Gu Yan drunk, so his emotions will be so out of control, because they can not accept. Gu Yan stepped forward and said again, "Now my strength is stronger than you. I am not afraid of poisoning, but I have done experiments with Xiaoshishi. If the meteorite radiation is strong enough, you and me will also have such a body. I am now running to the Super Research Center. It is very likely that not only will I save nothing, but I will die there. If so, would you like me to go?" Li Tianzhen lived. He didn''t have a close encounter with meteorites. So I don''t know. If the meteorite is too close, will he still be corpse? The crying in the ear and the footsteps gradually disappeared. Li Tian was confused. He didn''t know what to do. Emotionally, he didn''t want Gu Yan to be in danger. He wanted him to look at the base and those who tried to live. Dead, he can''t do it! So, let him go! Li Tian suddenly looked up and whispered, "I have a super computer in my body! The red light is still there, the meteorite protection has not been fully opened, I can go to the super research center and let my super computer invade the super computer of the super research center, as long as If you can temporarily control it, you can start the meteorite self-explosion system. By then, the meteorite will be scrapped!" Just as he was going to do it, Gu Yan grabbed him! "Your plan must be close to the super computer host of the Super Research Center. That is to say, in the moment of the explosion, you can''t escape, then you are planning to go with the Rock?" "This is the only way!" Li Tian opened his hand and said palely. "Once the rock is turned on, all the protection of the Super Research Center will definitely start. Except that no one can get close to the meteorite, I have a hope!" "So you can die?" "Gu Yan!" Li Tian suddenly looked at him. "Look at these people around! Well, you may never look at them with a look, but I will!" Li Tian and Gu Yan stood in the middle of the road between people and people. For a moment, Gu Yan finally heard the cry from all directions. He looked up and found what he was looking for. Some of the little warriors hurriedly hugged their mother when they left in a hurry, and then ran away without looking back. They left his mother alone and cried on the road, but no one had time to deal with her. Not far from the fire, smoke was rolling, some people were fighting for fire, some were fleeing, and those who escaped looked at the fire and cried, perhaps their relatives were still inside. After the mutated animals escaped, they were all subdued, but the people they bitten, the houses that were smashed, looked everywhere. Originally, someone should come to the disaster relief to save people, but because the zombies are besieged around the city, most people are like the little warrior, and they are rushed to the base wall, but in the E area, the D area, where these forces are not enough, in order to defend the home, They have organized themselves spontaneously, and all the people are soldiers! Everyone is working hard in desperation. Many of them are crying and complaining, but they have no one to let go of their weapons and their persistence! This tragic doomsday scene was never noticed by Gu Yan before, when they whispered to occupy his tympanic membrane and let him kneel in place. "See it?" Li Tian stepped forward and whispered to him, "I am actually wrong..." He reached out and arranged for Gu Yan to sort out his clothes. His eyes were so complicated for the first time. "In my memory, you are very bad, very shameless, and very perverted, but in my heart, you are the strongest, there is nothing you can''t do, so I will... just for you. To say that, in fact, I should understand that here, you are only a little bit better than me, I should not ask you..." "So this time, I am coming, I can destroy the meteorite. As long as the meteorite is destroyed, no matter what the people behind the scenes play, he can no longer continue his plan. If he still wants rights, he will not be confused!" ¡± After all, there is no meteorite. If the person behind the scenes is mad again, will he still shed the venom? No, because the people at the base are really dead, they will die. Moreover, such a dead person has no meaning at all, so they will only turn their guns and actively start saving the base. Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-four Li Tian looks at the score and the tone is very serious. "So you don''t have to stop me, I don''t necessarily have something, don''t forget, I still have a super computer!" Seeing that Gu Yan did not speak, Li Tian felt that he had persuaded him. He had some words to say, but he thought about it. If there is, he will wait until he can come back safely! Ever since, he turned and walked toward the direction of the Super Research Center. But the next second, his shoulder hurts, the whole body is numb, Gu Yan walks behind him from behind him, he stares at him, his eyes from gloomy to complex, from complex to relieved, only in a flash. "Really... owe you..." Gu Yan suddenly sighed, then reached out and squeezed Li Tian''s face. He lowered his head and said that his voice was very low and low. "I told you 50,000 years ago, something happened, I came. The stupid brother is not qualified to be a hero. The brothers are always better than the younger brother." In the chaos, Gu Yan¡¯s words aroused the deepest memories of Li Tian! Why does he think Gu Yan is omnipotent? Because Gu Yan told him a long time ago, no matter what kind of disaster he left, he can tell him, because he is a brother, so everything can be rehabilitated. He did exactly that, no matter what he did, as long as he ran to Gu Yan and said, Gu Yanyi, after he punish him, the blame will not be gone. No wonder, he would think Gu Yan omnipotent! Li Tian opened his mouth and tried to talk, but could not tell. Gu Yan looked at the red light in the air, and his eyes finally became serious. On the streets where people came and went, he looked down at Li Tian''s ear. For the first time, his life asked in an uncertain tone. "If... I saved the base, if I come back alive, become the type of hero you like. At that time, you will promise, try to like me?" After that, he seemed to feel very shameful and ran away without looking back. Li Tian looked at his back, his eyes were round, but his body could not move! Why did Gu Yan say this, did he run like this without any plans? Is it even if he is, will he not come back? ! After hearing the sound of his heart, the super computer whispered back. "I want to blow up the meteorite. In addition to being close to the super computer mainframe, temporarily blacking in, starting the self-explosion system, in fact, there is a very simple way. That is, when the meteorite shield is completely open, and the meteorite is stimulated by the sunlight to emit energy, the explosive is placed in the center of the flame jumping position, which is the weakest position. If successful, the meteorite can be destroyed in one fell swoop. However, by calculation, Gu Yan will be corpse as long as he is exposed to meteorite radiation for more than ten seconds, so I think this is why he is not sure. This time, he really blocked his life..." "Why don''t you say it early!" Li Tian suddenly angered, but even if the super computer said it was useless, because Gu Yan would never let Li Tian go. The super computer sighed. "I didn''t expect that someone like Gu Yan had a disaster that was not related to him. He should go far away, not... to be a hero." It paused and suddenly said something that poked his heart, "He is, because of you." Because Li Tian wanted to save, he went to save, not to be a hero, but because Li Tian wanted to save. Li Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and the next second, Gu Yan¡¯s effect of the fixed body spell disappeared. On the other side, the top of the Super Research Center! Under the control of Suvi, the meteorite slowly rises and soon comes into contact with the sun. As long as the meteorite touches the sunlight, the core flame will wake up and then release the energy material. Then he can launch the rain bomb. At the same time, the rest of the plan is launched, and those who want to live, have half an hour to come to him to buy life! As for those who have already reached a dark trade with him, they are ready to be baptized by the meteorites. After the baptism, they will become the primary evolutionary people! Everything went smoothly, and Gu Yan, who has been in the way, did not appear. The result is at the last moment, the meteorite will soon rise to the apex, when the sun touches, a figure suddenly falls from the sky! "Gu Yan?!" At this time, Su Wei is really shocked! All elevators are blocked, how did Gu Yan come up? Gu Yan naturally came from the outer wall! He had just climbed to the top and saw the rising meteorite. He didn''t want to, and he fell on the rock. Su Wei¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°You are looking for death!¡± No one can withstand the radiation within ten meters of the meteorite, even he is hiding behind the protective cover, and Gu Yan actually dare to jump on the rock? Soon, a sun fell on the surface of the meteorite, and the blue flame at the core of the meteorite suddenly jumped and lived. The next second, the meteorite energy material leaked, Gu Yan''s body, slowly climbed a blue line. Seeing Gu Yan is really unprepared, Su Weiha laughed! "You know that you will die, so do you want to die in advance?" Saying, he pressed the button and the 18 raindrops that had been prepared for a while were lifted off at the same time! In a series of explosions, Su Wei¡¯s eyes are full of pride! "Your position is good, at least you have a few seconds, you can look at the earth like God, and look at the natural world! Enjoy it before you become a zombie!" At this time, those blue lines have climbed to Gu Yan¡¯s face, and the sky is constantly coming to the thunder, and it will soon rain. Gu Yan was overlooking Su Wei and suddenly smiled. At this time, he did not feel the heavy feeling before, and some were just a kind of joy and madness from the bottom of my heart! He spoke and said something that made Su Wei tremble with fear. "Actually, I should thank you, you can also look at it, because I am serious now." He finished, his hands open flat! He suddenly burst into a strange red light between his hands! Soon, let the unbelievable scene of Su Wei appear! I saw the rain slowly falling in the sky and suddenly twisted. The rain was originally poisonous rain, but with the red totem of Gu Yan¡¯s palm, the venom in the rain was separated and headed in the direction of Gu Yan! If the venom is not obvious in the rain, but it is peeled off by Gu Yan alone, it becomes a dark red color. At the same time, the meteorite that has been excited by the sun before the rain, suddenly bursts with a magnificent blue light. ! But the light did not radiate out, but through Gu Yan''s feet, all poured into his body! In short, the meteorite energy that should have radiated the whole base should have been put into the high-quality venom of the whole base. At this time, it was absorbed by Gu Yan alone! In the two kinds of light intertwined, he is like a god! Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-five Su Wei was scared to retreat again and again. "No, this is impossible, it is impossible!" His experiment is theoretically used to poison the way of poisoning, so that ordinary people can withstand the stone baptism. However, the failure rate of this method is very high. Many people will be directly poisoned, or they will not be able to withstand two kinds of toxicity and suffocation. Those who can survive are few! Gu Yan, I don¡¯t know what method he used, actually absorbed all the two deadly things into his body! Is he not afraid of death? No... maybe he is not a person at all! Otherwise, how can he explain that he can still come up when the road is completely sealed? How can he explain that he can peel off the venom from the rain? Gu Yan is not a human being at all! Su Wei¡¯s eyes are full of despair, and in the absolute, beyond the power of cognition, everything is imaginary! Did he fail even if he did this? In desperation, the old man on the other side laughed! "It seems... I can''t let you be better! Hahahaha!" Su Wei listened, bite his teeth! Do you not let him succeed in the day? Is everyone going to stop the road? That being the case... then he will take a hole in the sky! The extremely crazy Su Wei suddenly rushed to the front of the super computer host and planned to open the base gate! Once the gate of the base is opened, human beings will lose their last protection. In the case of sudden disappearance of protection, human beings will definitely panic, and there will be no chance of winning the zombies coming up! Even if he is going to die, he has to pull the whole base together! When the old man saw it, he quickly wanted to stop it, but he was old and weak, how could it be Su Wei¡¯s opponent? I saw Su Wei push him away, I don¡¯t want to press the base door start button! When the old man saw it, he suddenly turned pale and soft on the ground! Finished, the entire base is over! If there is a gate protection, I can''t help but escape from the back door mountain area or can live a lot of people, but now the door is broken, what should I do if I can''t wait for the survivors? After Su Wei did this, for a moment, he seemed to hear the panic of the people from the base wall. He looked up at Gu Yan and laughed! "You don''t feel bad now? Even if you can absorb all the poisons, how about? Can you get out now? You can''t! You can only watch this base destroyed, everyone is because of you. And dead! Originally without you, there are still some people among them who can live. Now, they are all dead!" Su Wei said with excitement, the blue veins of the forehead burst out. Obviously, he is now in an extremely excited mood, which is no longer normal. And he is right. Gu Yan started from the moment he stepped on the rock. He was involuntarily. He was the body of a mortal. After that, he drove two powerful energies into the body, if not his will. I have long since the consciousness collapsed and died. But because of this, I believe that he has no backhand power? Gu Yan¡¯s lips sneered, and the original eyes of the ink became dark red in a flash! "Do you know? It¡¯s boring for a good person to bully..." He said, his hands clenched hard! "...so I appreciate it more, or the face of the bad guys desperate!" After that, he suddenly shouted in the sky! The sound is turned into a sound wave, if there is a real agitation around! Su Weidun realized that the big thing was not good. He quickly looked at the monitor screen to one side. There were hundreds of displays around him, and the monitoring was very important in the base! Among them, the monitors of the various gates are all in one piece. He looked at it and saw it in the picture. The people who were panicked suddenly suddenly stopped... Base side wall. Seeing that the zombies are very close, everyone is ready to defend themselves, but at this time, all the gates of the base have been opened! Everyone was shocked! I quickly wanted to close the door again, but no matter what they did, the door did not move. Seeing that the raging corpse is close at hand, everyone is panicked! This sudden change made their courage greatly frustrated, and many people almost turned their minds and fled! But at this moment, the zombies who rushed under the base wall all stopped in a long shout! They make fists in their hands, as if they are controlling them, but they can¡¯t get away from it, they can only lie on their backs! Tens of thousands of zombies are the same, their humming sounds resounded outside the base, and the scene is huge and frightening! I don''t know what happened. All the zombies look very violent, but they just can''t step into the base, just like there is an invisible wall, just in front of them! "No... this is impossible... no..." Su Wei did not know that it was impossible to say the first time. The extremists like him were also scared by this scene. They were completely confused. But one thing is certain, that is, they thought that the situation of winning the prize has long been Does not exist anymore. The situation... is developing in a direction that they are completely unaware of. No one knows what the end of today''s base is, just like the people standing on the side walls of the base, watching the endless corpses outside, fearing that they will not rush in, everything is unknown. Gu Yan is covered by a black and red magic! Although it is very risky, what about it? He didn''t believe that he had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he would eventually be swallowed up by this little magic! That is too small to see him! The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and under the nourishment of the venom in the rain, Gu Yan¡¯s breath is getting stronger and stronger! But he also suffered from the strangling of three kinds of strength, and every inch of the skin oozes bleeding. It is obvious that he is not as easy as he is. He is like a tightrope in the wind, and he will be broken when he is careless, but he It can be tolerated, but the process is difficult, and winning is good! Thinking about it, Gu Yan¡¯s hands clenched his fists and his blood vessels burst! The ultimate pain made him grow up! The magic is soaring! In the twisted magical flame, he roared, "Roll!!" All the zombies seem to be scared, no longer trying to resist, and then go back and forth! The scene is almost nothing to say, everyone in the base is watching, because they are the first time to see that in the case of so many "food" without defense, the zombies will not retreat! Just from where the voice came from, why do they feel timid and frightened, and have the urge to swear? The zombies recede like tides, just like they come, but they go faster. Su Wei was shocked by Gu Yan and vomited blood, but his eyes still refused to give up and stared at the display screen. The feedback from the display made him look pale, and the body seemed to be suddenly pulled out of the pillar. At the ground. Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-six What is it that can drink a million zombies? Is Gu Yan a zombie king? After Gu Yan retired all the zombies, the blood leaking from the body had already wet the clothes, but his expression was frivolous! What if it is scrapped? Even if the strength is low, what? With his Gu Yan, this world can only follow him, and even if he reverses, he will certainly be able to turn back! "Desperate?" When Su Wei continued to vomit blood, Gu Yan¡¯s voice was as far away as the sky. Su Wei didn''t want to admit defeat. He kept licking his mouth and blood, but his blood was getting more and more, and his eyes were getting blurred. At this time, Gu Yan fell from the volcanic volcano, and the protective glass between them was just shattered. Su Wei looked up and laboriously went to see Gu Yan. The blue light and the red venom moved with Gu Yan¡¯s body. He looked like a smashed look, but Gu Yan won... At this time, Gu Yan has been able to completely control the battlefield inside the body. The next thing he has to do is to drain the venom and meteorite energy. This is only a matter of time. Who knows that Su Wei smiled, he looked at Gu Yan, one word at a time, said intermittently. "You are... very strong... but you still lose... because you care about people...so you are afraid of death, and I, I am not afraid!" Gu Yan listened, and my eyes suddenly stood up! Is it...! Just heard a loud noise coming from the bottom of the Super Research Center, and then the sound of the shattered sound! It turns out that Su Wei is really not afraid of death. He has installed a bomb at the bottom of the building. The start button is connected to the heart. That is to say, once his heart stops beating, the explosion will start! Li Tian was very slow because of spiritual overdraft. Finally, when he arrived, he could only watch the super research center collapse! When the minaret was broken by the waist, he subconsciously shouted a name. "Gu Yan!!" "Boom!" A piece of huge stone smashed, inspiring countless dust, everyone looked at it, not knowing what happened. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan!" Li Tian originally wanted to rush in, but the super computer stopped him. "Don''t go, dangerous!" The explosion continued, and there was a muffled sound from time to time. Now the past is too dangerous, and it will be buried together. Even if the super computer tried to control it, Li Tian¡¯s body was slowly moving forward, and it was stiff and unswervingly moving forward! At that moment, Li Tian¡¯s eyes were endlessly collapsed, and the flashes in his mind were other fragments... Gu Yan deliberately showed weakness in front of him, saying that he killed the look of fear. Gu Yan accompanied him to play the game, deliberately letting him water and snickering. Gu Yan was afraid that the little nephew had noisy to practice him, and he looked reluctantly to look like a little sister-in-law. And every time he refused him, when he gave up his words, Gu Yan was so mad that he couldn¡¯t help but look like him... Gu Yan is powerful, so he does not need to hesitate every time he refuses. Anyway, for such a powerful person, feelings are frustrated is only a small matter. I don''t know that he is a strong individual. He is the first person who is like him. He falls into a different world, and his strength is meager. He will be sick and dead! Gu Yan is also going to die! Supercomputer sees Litian or is moving forward, almost unable to control him, it quickly shouted, "Don''t go! Really dangerous! Litian! Do you want to die?" Li Tian did not speak, but at this time, the last loud noise shook the world, the sound of the explosion finally disappeared, and Li Tian¡¯s eyes were left with only a pile of high ruins, all under the rubble. , including meteorites. The only thing that can be fortunate is that the rain stopped... Everyone saw it and quickly joined the rescue because the Super Research Center has a lot of precious materials, there are meteorites, and there are many ordinary researchers who have not escaped. Although they are very clear, what must have happened at the top of the research center before the explosion, but now it is not a matter of rebellion, it is important to save people! And those traitors who have seen the general trend have gone, this will have already fled by plane. As for those who have been caught by them, this will all be released to maintain order, and everything will be finished. Li Tian also rushed over to help them dig together. His strength was exhausted, and his hands were shaking when he moved the stone. When the super computer saw him insist, he could not help but sigh. At this point, the super computer of the super research center has been destroyed, and it can smoothly enter the base system through the wireless network. It first closed the base gate to ensure the safety of the base, and then removed the steel plate of the fourth building so that people could go in and save people. Those mutant beasts are in a coma, so it is easy to recapture, just a little effort. As for those who were injured, they were sent to the first treatment. Everything is going on in an orderly manner, and a catastrophe seems to have just begun. For this result, everyone has no luck but to be thankful. The only difference is that Gu Yan is gone... Li Tian and other rescuers first dig by hand, and the tools and machines came behind, and they were matched with the machine. Soon, they found one survivor in the ruins, but the survivors were only a few, and more were still dead bodies. Every time Li Tian sees a survivor, he will look at it and then come back with disappointment. But every time I dig up the body, Li Tian didn''t go to see it, because it must not be Gu Yan. He was very calm on the face, and he was very careful and diligent. He had the scars left by the friction when he moved the big stones in his hands, and his face was black and gray. He and his usual clean appearance were like two people. Supercomputer knows that Li Tian¡¯s hand has been shaking. At first it thought that Li Tian was out of force, and later it found out that he was just afraid. Because he never dared to look at the bodies. "Come on! Find the old man!" Xu Zhengfeng was the general manager of the base. Before Su Wei caught him, all the insiders did not expect him to come back alive, but perhaps it was a miracle. He looked awkward but his life was not bad. Li Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! He said to the supercomputer, "Xu Zhengfeng is the person in charge of the base, and only he knows the password of the meteorite protection. So, he must have been with Gu Yan before, he can survive, and Gu Yan must have saved him!" After all, falling from such a high place, without obstruction, he is still an old man, why can he survive? Must be Gu Yan, only Gu Yan can explain! The super computer was silent for a moment and hesitated. "Before... when you saved people, I took over the base control system. From the last screen of the monitoring, it was Gu Yan who saved the old man... but he At that time... it was crushed by the boulder, and the whole body was blood." Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-seven Li Tianzhu lived. "You said, can you see the last minute monitoring before the accident?" The super computer didn''t talk, and in the next second, it played the monitoring in Li Tian''s sea of ??knowledge. In the surveillance screen, the top of the super research center has become ruin before it collapsed... It was the result of being ravaged by some kind of tyrannical power, and Gu Yan was crushed by the boulder and fell to the ground and died. But his body is overflowing with blue light. The meteorite buried by the gravel is still sending energy to him. He just loses the balance of the poisonous rain in the sky. He is unilaterally able to bear the energy of the meteorite. He will be corpse! The explosion sounded again and soon, and the building collapsed. When Xu Zhengfeng was to be smashed by a stone, a faint red light appeared, protecting him... It is Gu Yan! Gu Yan, he is not dead! I saw Gu Yan, who was lying on the ground, struggling to reach out with a hand, and his faint red light at his fingertips fell on Xu Zhengfeng. Because he is squatting, Li Tian can''t see his look, but he can see the blue-purple blood vessels in Gu Yan''s neck! That is the sign of corpse! Gu Yan obviously can''t control his body, but he still remembers to promise too much. Li Tian likes people like heroes. He saved the person in charge of the base and saved the whole base. It should be regarded as Hero, right? Then the picture became more and more turbulent, and then the zenith collapsed directly, and the picture was terminated. Li Tian couldn''t return to God for a long time. He asked when he was half-sounding. "That''s it... is it over?" The super computer whispers, "It¡¯s over, Gu Yanhe... a great chance will be killed alive. Even if he doesn¡¯t, he will be completely corpse and lose his reason, because I can¡¯t feel the energy of the meteorite. Absorbed all the meteorite energy. There is no venom balance, and I have been seriously injured under the hood. When he was crushed by boulder, but he could not save himself, he could explain the problem. That is his body is out of control. Under the internal and external troubles, Gu Yan''s survival rate is less than 0.11%, so... you don''t have to find it again. ¡± Li Tian did not answer, turned and continued to dig with everyone. What is less than zero, Gu Yan said that even if all the people in the world are dead, he will live like this! How could he die? Super computer nonsense! He clearly saved the person in charge of the base! So there is no room for control of the body''s strength? But this time the super computer really didn''t talk nonsense. It reversed the scene at the time according to the monitoring. The process of reverse pushing also made Li Tian see it. Gu Yanxian forced the two forces into the body, and this process was not disturbed. As a result, in order to avoid the zombie siege, he forcibly demonized the zombies, causing him to be dangerous. He had to bear another pressure. ! Three powerful forces are strangled in his thin human body, which is simply burning himself! If there is no accident, he may still have a slight possibility to control the overall situation, but did not expect that the Super Research Center exploded! The collapse caused him to be crushed by boulder, hemorrhage in the abdomen, and the palm of his hand was forced to stop. Unable to absorb the venom in the sky, indicating that the balance has been completely broken, so he can only bear the full energy of the meteorite in the case of internal and external troubles! But how is this possible? Just because he can''t bear it, he will use the only remaining power to help Xu Zhengfeng, because he knows that he may soon become an unconscious zombie. Become a zombie, there is no difference in living, not as good as... Finally save another person! Li Tian looked at the super computer and pushed back. He himself could not understand how Gu Yan could save himself in such a situation... He racked his brains to think about it, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand it, maybe Gu Yan really died. Perhaps even if you dig it out, it is just a zombie with incomplete body. Zombie... Li Tianqi sat on the ruins, and the whole person was as if he had been exhausted and could not move at all. The exhaustion of exhaustion made him stun in front of him, and he was thinking about the last second of the coma. If... he didn''t come to this world. This way no one will influence Gu Yan¡¯s will. With his nature, he will not die because he saved people. If Gu Yan, I don¡¯t like him. ...... Li Tian was in a coma for several days. This can ruin the entire base. It is necessary to know that the experiment to conquer the virus is mainly responsible for Li Tian. If he has not been awake, how can this experiment proceed? The end times can no longer bear any blows! When Li Tian woke up, there was a little confusion. He asked the super computer. "Gu Yan?" The supercomputer is clever and considers the words and carefully says. "...nothing, because... because of the subsequent series of explosions, but also a lot of broken limbs, so... Some people say that Gu Yan has no bones." During this time, everyone passed the mouth of the survivor and restored the passage of the time. Gu Yan saved them and saved the base, but they could not find Gu Yan¡¯s body. The final conclusion is that Gu Yan has already The bones are gone. Li Tian listened, surprisingly calm, the super computer was a little worried, and he asked him in a low voice. "Are you not sad at all?" Before he was in a coma, his hands were full of mud and blood, and his heart was even more turbulent. Why did he wake up, but his heart stopped? Li Tiandao, "He won''t die." He said he was ready to get up. "...It doesn''t matter if you die, I will save the world, even if he becomes a corpse, after the world is cleared, there will still be a god, and I can take his body away." "But he died here, can''t he be born again?" "The law is not unchangeable. I can... I can go to Obuchi. In any case, I will not let him die!" "Li Tian... You know that this is impossible. I know from your memory that people who died in the robbery have no chance to resurrect." "Don''t say it!" Li Tian suddenly screamed, then lowered his voice and said, "Maybe my cognition is wrong?! What can''t I say if I haven''t tried it? I must try it!" "Is not tried things, not necessarily not?" The super computer muttered to himself and asked softly. "If Gu Yan is not dead, come back alive, would you like to try to like him like you said?" Li Tian did not answer, but in his heart, there was a voice saying. ... even if it is very reluctant, even if you don''t want to admit it, but how to deny it, he cares about Gu Yan, has surpassed anyone? Li Tian¡¯s face was white, and then quickly said, ¡°I went to the lab!¡± After that, he did not go back. He must save this world, too! Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty eight The institute can be said to be a big injury, the second hospital collapsed, and the third hospital was closed. The four hospitals began to be strictly controlled because of the incident of the mutated creatures fleeing. Fortunately, the First Research Institute has always been outside the storm, so Li Tiancai can be put out of the hospital and put into intense experiments. Perhaps because of the role of drugs, people who were trapped in the Fourth Hospital suddenly woke up that most people did not remember anything. They only remembered that Li Tian had saved them, but did not know how he saved them. Some people still remember that there are people who say that Li Tian will fly. Li Tian bites them because the drugs have hallucinations. So in the end, no one suspects that Li Tian is a superman. He thinks that he used wisdom to surrender the mutant beasts. Under the cleansing of Xu Zhengfeng''s father, the base was in charge of cleaning. Many researchers who are still alive at the Third Academy have been arrested. As for the extremists who have escaped, they will be chased and arrested. In short, everything is moving in the right direction, and the best news is Li Tian. The research is getting smoother and getting closer to the end. Because the crisis is lifted, everyone¡¯s emotions are relaxed and they are thriving when they work, but only one person is the exception... Dong Xiaolan scanned the pupil and entered the first research institute. Through the layer inspection, he came to the laboratory where Li Tian was located. She asked the male researcher who was handed over, "Li Ge, Li Tian, ??he..." "Hey!" Li Wenkai quickly made a squeaking gesture, and then blocked Dong Lanlan. "You will wait in, and the team leader is recording a set of experimental data. He just said, no one is bothered." "" "Do you fight so?" Dong Xiaolan frowned. As far as she knows, after waking up, Li Tian has been working for four consecutive hours, and has been working for a week. His body is not completely good, but he does not listen to the desperate work of advice, nor does he know that he wants to finish the experiment faster, or is competing with himself. It turned out that Li Tian was gentle and cheerful, but after the base storm, he changed. Although his face still had a smile, his eyes could not be opened. Dong Xiaolan thought that there is only one possibility, that is because Gu Yan. Gu Yan died, and Li Tian woke up and confirmed it several times in person, and then it became like this. Didn''t he think that he cares so much about Gu Yan? Dong Xiaolan honestly stayed outside for two hours before entering. Just the data of Litian¡¯s data was recorded. When Dong Lanlan came in, he smiled at her. ¡°You are coming at the right time, I am so hungry now. "" Said, he came over and took the initiative to take the lunch box in Dong Xiaolan''s hand and opened it and ate it. Dong Lanlan brewed a cup of tea on his hand, then watched him eat, and occasionally handed a paper towel or something, it can be seen that it is very gentle and will take care of people. When Li Tian was eating almost, Dong Lanlan asked in a low voice. "You have been working so hard recently. It seems that solving the virus is just around the corner. I don''t know... After all the things are done, what are your plans?" Li Tian took the chopsticks'' hand and then smiled and said, "After everything is solved...say." Dong Xiaolan suddenly asked, "Have you ever thought about marrying your wife and having children?" Li Tianyi looked at her and didn''t understand why she asked. Dong Xiaolan continued, "Do you know my marriage contract with General Gu? I have decided that when he returns from the fire base, he will go to him to dissolve the marriage contract." ¡°Why?¡± Gu Shang will not be a good marriage partner? Dong Xiaolan looked at him and said directly, "Because... I like you." This time, Li Tian completely froze! Dong Xiaolan smiled slightly, and the delicate apricot eyes were deeply affectionate. "If you don''t have you, it doesn''t matter if I marry anyone. My father is one of the high-level bases. Everything is good as long as the door is right, but... I don''t want to accept that kind of life now, because I have my own ideas. ¡± She smiled at Li Tian, ??"I have liked you since I saw your first sight. Later... you saved me regardless of danger..." She said this, the voice was lowered in the ears of Li Tian. "In fact, you hold the scene where I jumped upstairs. I remember very clearly, but this, I will not tell anyone. I like you, and I have nothing to do with the grace of life. I like you, and I can''t control it. ¡± Seeing Li Tian¡¯s expression is like being scared, Dong Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was beautiful, and her smile was like blooming flowers. It was even better than Li Tian¡¯s sister, and she was more charming. "Why don''t you talk? You think... I am not good?" Dong Xiaolan is also nervous. Although she was a white swan chased by everyone before the end of the world, after the end of the world, it was also a flower of Gaoling that ordinary people could not match. But in front of the people she likes, she still fears that she is not good enough. Even if she is good enough, and her family is good, her character is good, and everything is impeccable. Li Tian hangs his eyes and whispers to himself, why is such a good girl, why he doesn''t feel the heart, why... Doesn''t she have any desire for her? Didn''t he always want to find a woman to marry and have a child? Is Dong Xiaolan not good enough? Li Tian finally closed his eyes and suddenly smiled. ... Dong Lanlan is good enough, the problem is not on her, but on her own... At that moment, Li Tian had a feeling of suddenness and openness. Then, it was deep sorrow, cheerful because he finally saw himself, sad because he saw it too late... The two emotions are constantly intertwined in his heart, and in the depths of the thought, there is a kind of pain that is about to suffocate. "Ou Lan, I... I didn''t think you were bad." He got up awkwardly, and at this time he only wanted to go out and breathe, so the speed of speech became very fast. "You are very good and very good. Gu is also very good. You will be a good pair, but I am sorry, I don''t have that idea for you." Dong Xiaolan''s face was pale in an instant. She actually prepared for Li Tian''s refusal, but she was so qualified. She thought that Li Tian would at least consider it and give her a chance, but she did not expect that Li Tian would refuse to be so simple. "why?" She followed and stood up, the flowers were eclipsed, and pitiful. Li Tian couldn''t bear to look at her, only whispered in a wrong way, "because...because I seem to like someone." "Who?" Dong Lanlan stepped forward and was anxious to know the answer. He looked at Li Tian''s appearance. He seemed to be uncertain. So, she should have a chance. The words suddenly rushed to the lips, but it was so difficult to face. Li Tian opened his mouth. At that moment, he seemed to be forced by Dong Xiaolan to the edge of the cliff. I like someone, why did he just consciously say such a thing? Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and thirty-nine Dong Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were a bit red, and she asked with courage and again, ¡°Who do you like...who?¡± Li Tian looked at her. When she moved forward, he stepped back. If he was stuck in his heart, he almost came out, he... "who do you like?" When Dong Xiaolan asked again, Li Tian was forced to the extreme, suddenly looked up at her and said quickly. "I like it...a man!" "Men?!" Dong Lanlan was like a thunder. After Li Tian said this sentence, the whole body was inexplicably relaxed. The original things were not as unacceptable as he imagined, and it was difficult to face. It turned out that this was his heart. He likes a person, a man. Dong Xiaolan soon thought of who it was. "What do you say... is Gu Yan?" Li Tian looked up at her strangely, but saw a tear in her eyes. It looked awkward. "Sorry..." She quickly wiped her tears. "I just didn''t think of it, actually... actually I saw that he had it for you." Thought, but I didn''t think that you would accept him." Li Tian is a very stubborn person. It can be seen from his work. He has the principle that there is a bottom line. How can he accept Gu Yan? Li Tian¡¯s lips were white and white, but he smiled bitterly. "Actually, I didn''t think of..." He did not think that he was defeated to Gu Yan in the end, but it seems to be a bit late, because Gu Yan has not heard. Before he left, he asked him if he became a hero. He would like to try to like him. At that time, he did not answer. The reason for not answering is because his heart is very clear. He has long liked one. Like, a man. Li Tian couldn''t face herself, and couldn''t face Dong Lanlan, so after saying "sorry," she quickly went out. On the rooftop, only the super computer is accompanying him to air. "What you just said is true?" The supercomputer can''t believe it so far. It can hear him admit his feelings from the big straight man. Li Tian did not speak. If there is alcohol at this time, he will definitely drink, and will not force the alcohol out, just want to be drunk. Just when the supercomputer thought he would always be silent, Li Tian suddenly asked. "You said... If Gu Yan is really dead, what is his mood to die?" The supercomputer can''t understand the heart of the day, hesitatingly said, "Should it be happiness?" "why?" "Because he became a big hero, he felt that you should like him." The super computer makes Li Tian''s heart thorn, his expression is more bitter, and he wants to drink more and more. "Do you know? I don''t know why I like such a bastard. He killed my master by hand. No matter how many reasons, I should hate him. After all, he is the one who started." "So, is this one of the reasons why you have always rejected him?" Li Tian said again, "He always takes advantage of me. He laughs at me. He also said that I am stupid. How can he like me in the end?" The supercomputer couldn''t figure it out. It finally sighed. "Maybe this is the biggest difference between the machine and the human being? The machine is advanced, re-personalized, and some emotions can never be empathetic." Li Tian closed his eyes and rubbed his own hair, feeling painful. "...you don''t understand, I don''t want to understand! The last thing I don''t understand is myself. I should like women, but a woman like Dong Lanlan, I can''t accept her, just because There is a **** who unknowingly takes up all my consciousness. I just want to find him and beat him!" "After the fight?" Li Tianwen said that he opened his eyes and looked at the base house on the ground floor. The painful one suddenly smiled. "After the fight, I will be with him." "Are you really?!" The super computer was shocked! He originally thought that after Li Tian discovered his feelings, he might have to entangle and entangle, and tangled for a long time! I did not expect him to be so decisive! Li Tian looked into the distance and squinted. "Well, I am serious. That guy has distorted my sexual orientation and has harmed my values. If I can find him, if I can resurrect him, I will also harm him forever. He regrets it!" "It seems... you still have a lot of self-knowledge." Suddenly, a sinful voice came from behind, and Li Tian turned back unbelievably. The super computer quickly huddled and pretended that he did not exist. Li Tianyi turned back and saw that on the other side of the rooftop, a **** sat on the fence, single-legged, and slanted over. His eyes were a little red, but his eyes were unscrupulous and he was proud of it! Just listen to him slowly speaking with a scornful voice, "If I am really with you this idiot, I will definitely regret it, but who told me to be a bad person? Who can I go to **** without hell?" Li Tian¡¯s fist is squeaking! At this time, he did not know that the super computer and Gu Yan colluded, he is a fool! He stared at Gu Yan with a blush, and said with a grin, "That is aggrieved to you! But I want to understand, Dong Lanlan is ten thousand times better than you! Why do I have a fairy to ask you for this pit? So sorry, I will send you an invitation when I marry her!" After Li Tian finished, he walked in the direction of the door with anger. At first glance, he was angry. Gu Yan quickly slammed his body in front of him. He said in a righteous manner, "Can a man speak without counting? You just said it clearly, if I live, you will be with me!" Li Tian slammed a fist directly. "Then I will kill you again!" But his fist was caught by Gu Yan. Originally it was the moment of Jian Zhang, but Gu Yan¡¯s cheeky, looking at Li Tian¡¯s angry look, actually laughed. "I thought about it, the bad guys still have to accept punishment, so you are still with me, how can I punish me for a lifetime of regrets? Your lethality is very strong. I have been mad at you several times before, really, so you It¡¯s my most severe punishment, think about it!¡± Li Tian¡¯s eyes are red and staring at him, just want to say ¡°considering a fart!¡±, but Gu Yan is very prescient, only to see him step by step with Li Tian¡¯s collar, pick him up, and then kiss him. His lips. Li Tianzhu lived, his hand clenched his fist, as if he would give Gu Yan a heavy blow at any time! In the end, his fists did not fall, just swear in his heart! He must smother the **** in the future, so that he can "repent"! Gu Yan saw that he did not resist, his mouth was curled up, and he became more and more bold. In fact, when Li Tian was in a coma, he was dug up, but at that time his face was hurt, his clothes were a mess, and there was no breath, so he was treated as an unknown body. Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 Tian Yan Fan, one hundred and forty As for the moment of the explosion, he tried his best to drain the venom in the sky, and he had the spare force to cover the later meteorite radiation. It was because he was cleaned that the rain that had not stopped after the explosion was non-toxic, and the talents at the base really escaped. However, this process is extremely dangerous. He is also gambling. He simply wins and wins. Then, in order to get the "hero reward", he hides and heals and he "sneaked through" with the super computer, finally forcing some idiot to say Out of my heart. After that, the supercomputer once asked Gu Yan and asked him if he had already planned everything when he was looking for Su Wei. Gu Yan laughed and said nothing. In fact, it was much earlier than that. After learning what experiment Su Wei had to conduct, he knew what to do. It is very simple to kill Su Wei, but it is very troublesome to remove the forces behind him. He will not read the mind, and he will not see who is good or who is bad, and there is no such thing to try. The best solution is to let them all jump out and then put them in a pot, so that they are not afraid of people continually smashing their knives behind their backs. Before the contest with Su Wei is just a disguise, after all, if he really wants to kill a person, how can he kill the mistake? That is, Su Wei is also naive to think that they are the bad guys who are evenly matched. Before pushing this plan, Gu Yan thought about all the possible outcomes, and even thought that she would die, but he finally decided to gamble. I dare not give up my life, how can I force my idiots to move? He calculated his success rate, including Su Wei will start his experiment is also in his expectations, so before that, he used the small meteorite to exercise outside the base once, to determine when everything develops to the worst, he The probability of being able to survive. Finally, the little meteorite was completely absorbed by him, and he also estimated that he could have a one-tenth survival rate. What do you think about using the nine deaths to rob the sweetheart? That must be dry! Moreover, it is also possible to uproot the troubled people, save the end of the world by the way, complete the experience, how to think how cost-effective! If it is accidentally dead... this is not within his vision. Since he has done it, he has not thought about losing. The battlefield is like this, and the people are like this. As long as he wants to get it, he will do whatever he wants, and he will definitely get it! Even if the other person is the person he likes, he is still correct, who calls him the world''s biggest bad guy? Not only did he be bad, but he also succeeded in taking the world''s number one good person away. This is definitely the most proud thing in his bad guy''s career! ...... At the end of the last, Li Tian¡¯s experiment was successful, and the body was able to slowly get used to the meteorite energy in the air, the special agent that can slowly evolve, and the survivors of the world ushered in the dawn of hope! Gu Yan is not idle. He finally developed a medicine. One-third of the probability is to let the zombies recover their brain power and change back to humans. Of course, the premise is that the zombies with good limbs and low corruption have this opportunity. Once the two drugs were introduced, they caused a sensation in the world. Everything after that became logical, Li Tian and Gu Yan became great heroes, and those who could not be saved could be saved. Then the people from each base acted together and started the sweeping plan. It took three years to finally turn the end of the world completely, and humanity has ushered in a new era. * One day, Li Tian was studying the medicine that made the grain grow faster. As a result, he perceived a move. When he looked up at the window, he saw that the sky had already lowered his light. Gu Yan kicked the door of the lab and rushed to Li Tiandao. "Go, go home!" Li Tian did not hesitate to download what he knew and useful to the world, and downloaded it to the new computer host on the base. Then he and Gu Yan left. When they left, they did not alarm many people. They just called Li Mu. Knowing that Li Tian is a god, Li Mu quickly accepted this fact. As for Gu Yan, he is also a god... Well, there are more gods, naturally, everyone has a calm. They wiped their tears and sent them away. Among them, the little nephew was the most disappointing. He reached out to Gu Yan and asked Gu Yan to kiss him again. Although Gu Yan was reluctant, but this time, without waiting for Li Tian to open his mouth, he left and right, and kissed the little nephew twice. The little nephew suddenly smiled and waved at them. Li Mu is holding a small donkey. "Li Tian, ??don''t worry, I will take care of both children." Yun Qi is also, before Gu Yan''s medicine made him a normal human again, then his dead father can also pay attention. Li Tian nodded. He thought he would not be sentimental, but at the last moment, he still felt very sad. "They are asking you, you have to be good, happy to live." "Our meeting." Li Mu and others are all looking forward to and expecting new life. Among them, Yun Qi stepped forward and cried and pulled Li Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have to live in another place, I will miss you. of." He was so cute, so irritating, Li Tian bowed his hand on his cheek, whispered, "I will miss you too." ...... Finally, Li Tian, ??they still left, but Gu Yan was a little angry when he left. "You have not taken the initiative to kiss me!" Li Tian Heng gave him a look, the child''s vinegar also eat? Because Gu Yan deliberately deceived, so after three years, Li Tian was with him, but did not let him succeed, but did not take the initiative to give any sweetness, so Gu Yan is very wrong. Seeing Li Tian not talking, Gu Yan stressed, "You said before, go back to me and formally with me. If you dare to lie to me, I will make you a poisonous person!" Li Tian heard that he was mad at him, and he was helpless in his beautiful light. "I just don''t get used to it. We are all men... or else, after you go back, change your body?" "Li Tian!!" In the white light, the voice of Gu Yan is heard! "Do you want to die? I am fulfilling you!" Li Tian said weakly, "... don''t you like to be a woman?" "you¡­¡­!" Just as Gu Yan violently thundered and their figure disappeared completely, Li Tian suddenly rushed over and kissed Gu Yan on his cheek. "... I am afraid of you, I am a woman, are you OK?" Gu Yan, "..." Gu Yan touched her face, and her heart was suddenly completed. This idiot finally took the initiative to kiss me! ...... The white light disappeared, and they went to the place where they should go, and the cultivation and emotions were completed. Speaking... Is it so unexpected in the world? Li Tian never thought that he would like a person one day, like to be willing to put down the principle and persistence, but also to be willing. Gu Yan did not think that he could really influence a sapwood head. Perhaps only sincerity and hard work are the biggest variables in the world, and sincere and hard work can often bring good results. - Tian Yan Fan, the end. Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286, the teacher is on, the finale An ancient plane. In the night Shen Yuanyuan holds a little cute, holding a small Zhengtai in the hand, is in the spring of the willow tree, waiting for the beginning of the Yuan. Night Xiaotian yawned in his arms, "Hey, mother is not lost, why not come?" The night is a small choice, and on the other hand, he is secretly calculating. His current level of calculation is very limited, so he can only calculate a rough estimate. "Not good, the mother is not in this plane, it seems that she is really lost!" Night Shen Yuan laughed and said nothing, then he rolled a white ball around him. The hairballs roll all the way to the feet of the night, and then the white belly. "When is the meal, the baby is hungry..." Her milk was finished, and another white ball rolled over. "It¡¯s so hungry... The white tiger is not giving milk, just turned over and almost killed me..." Then another one rolled again. "Hungry, I am probably the first white tiger to starve in the world..." Night Shen Yuan looked at them with a smile, and their white dragon brother came over and put the milk on the side. He said helplessly, "You are not a white tiger bloodline, you are a bloodline? You have only eaten before an hour... ..." The potted milk has just been put down, and the three are smashed up and shake their tails. "Thank you brother! The older brother is so handsome! My brother will give us a small stove next time!" Night Xiaotian looked novel, and came down from the night Shen Yuan, and went over to play with them. Not far away, seven or eight little white tigers smelled the taste of food, and all of them came over. At night, they chose to see a lot of furry troops attacking. They quickly kept their sisters in the past, and there was a mess in the night. It fell cold here. Li Tian took a cup of tea and suddenly appeared. Then he looked at a group of little scorpions on the grass and sighed. "It is hard to raise a child. Fortunately, I don''t have to raise it. I enjoy it every day." Night Shen Yuan smiled and glanced at him. He still didn''t talk. The little boy who painted a doll in one year ran over and gave him a slap in the face. "Dad! I am your son, don''t you don''t want me!" Li Tian¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Roll, I don¡¯t have such a bad son!¡± When he said this, the little boy turned into a little girl, and then said with a scream of milk, "I will be your intimate little jacket when I don''t be a son~" Li Tian: "..." "You tell me honestly, are you secretly downloading strange people?!" The little girl listened and smiled and squinted into a slit. "Yes, are you very touched? Because I am so worried about you!" "boom!" Under a poisonous gas bomb, the little girl escaped very cleverly. The night Shen Yuan raised her hand, and a mask shrouded the little blind door that was playing, and then he looked at the sky with some helplessness. In the sky, Gu Yan stared at the little girl with a murderous look. "Do you dare to hide?! I teach you to refine your poison but destroy my poisonous Ding? Do you think you can escape if you escape here?!" The little girl saw Gu Yan chasing it, and was shocked, and then quickly became the look of Li Tian¡¯s childhood. "Dad, I haven''t escaped, I want to be a mother!" Li Tian listened to an old blood spit out, "The beast! You just called my father! Also, why did you use my face when you messed up?!" The super computer smiled and revealed a white tooth. "I am here to help you try your father''s heart! If I am still wearing this face and my father is still killing me, then he must not really love you!" What he thought in his heart was that whenever he confessed his face with Li Tian¡¯s face, Gu Yan had a magical sense of refreshment, and this was a test of Bailing! Gu Yan met, and it was very comfortable. He looked at the super computer with his arms in his arms. He said, "Let''s let you go this time, come over to me, let me talk about how you used to blow up my Ding." The super computer saw that he had escaped, and he quickly went to the fart, and said in his mouth, "I don¡¯t know how to teach my father, I can only give one more..." Li Tian sat in the fist and squeaked, and the little beast that was thrown when it was used up! Night Shen Yuan coughed and smiled at the side. "It seems that you will not be able to leisurely in the future." Li Tian was not convinced, he snorted, "How come? I only use one to worry about it. Although it is a little bit, it can cause trouble, but at least... at least better than Xiaobailong¡¯s family? Their home is built. One to split one!" Night Shen Yuan listened deeply to it and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to one side. On another grassland on the riverside, White Tiger is competing for food with the strongest white tiger! "This is mine! As a son, you have to learn to be modest!" Xiaobaihu is in front of the big white tiger, the milk murderer said, "The food battlefield has no mother and child!" "Well, this is what you said, then I am not welcome!" White Tiger smiled, defeating a little nephew is not the same as playing? Who knows that she really spit out a fire, actually returned by the fire of Xiaobaihu, the white tiger may wish to roll back in a circle, and finally his face changed back to human form. The victorious little white tiger smugly swallowed the jade and wonderful spirits on the grass, and raised his chin high in front of her! "You are deceiving! You hide the strength!" White Tiger dissatisfied, patted his **** and stood up and pointed at the little white tiger. "You didn''t have this strength last time!" It hurt her to hurt him and deliberately controlled the fire within a certain range, and the result was counterattacked. Xiaobaihu is proud of himself. "Hey, I want to eat at the mother-in-law here. How can I leave a little card? Hey! It¡¯s so delicious!" "Ah! I am not filial to you!" The white tiger said, the fists screamed and passed, but when a white shadow flashed, Xiao Bailong looked helpless in front of her, and then stuffed a jade in her hand, whispering. "Give it to you, and you are the most." White Tiger is satisfied! I saw her over the white dragon and rushed behind him to show off her eyebrows. "Hey, see no? How about your fraud? The grain depot is mine!" Xiaobaihu suddenly felt a heart, and he was stunned. "It¡¯s still a trick! I forgot my mother has a breeder!" "What? Little tiger scorpion, you say it again!" "Okay, he is your own..." * Seeing the old man, he quickly took the sword and went over to watch the fun. The axe also quietly followed the past, and the new trio was perfectly formed. At this time, the river face in front of the night Shen Yuan took a bubble. He kneeled down on one knee and just reached out and was caught by a hand that suddenly appeared in the water! "Let me guess, are you a daughter-in-law missing?" The playful female voice came directly from under the water, making the night Shen Yuan cried and laughed, but he cooperated and gently pinched her hand and said, "Yeah...no Know where it is." "Oh, I know!" I saw a hand coming out of the water, and then she snapped a finger, and there was a Q-like early statue on each side. "Look, you lost this golden wife, or this silver wife?" The night Shen Xiaoyuan chuckled, I saw him bent over his hands and reached into the water, then directly held the body of the Yuan Dynasty and took her out! "I lost your stupid wife." Seeing him as always, he was shackled for many years at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but seeing him staring at himself with a pair of stars and sorrows, he was completely unable to parry and his cheeks were reddish. "Cough, let me go down, there are still minors around!" At night, Shen Shenyuan glared at her waist. The water vapor on her body was erased at the beginning of the next second. He bowed his head and kissed her on her little mouth. After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she said softly. "It doesn''t matter, they can''t see, and they have to get used to it. After all... I still love you for many years and love you more and more." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a feeling of sweet bubbling. Is this guy¡¯s mouth smeared with honey? Do you dare to be sweeter? However, she did not forget that they came to dinner, everyone has not seen for a long time, or find a place to eat first ~ eat and talk! So she took the hand of Shen Yuan overnight and said, "I just met the time and space storm when I came, so come late, or eat first, the little guys must be hungry!" "Good." Night Shen Yuan took her and greeted the children and went to the direction of Bailong. Looking at a lot of cheering rounds, Yuan Yuan said with emotion, "I am a father when I am a white dragon. I am also the mother of two children... Xiaoyuan Yuan, do you see if I am old?" Night Shen Yuan chuckled, "No, it was more beautiful at the beginning." ¡°Really?¡± At the beginning of the Yuan dynasty, ¡°Is it true that you really intend to reinvent the bones and become a woman to Li Yan or Gu Yan?¡± Night Shen Yuandao, "Hey, look at the results of their final discussion." I really wanted to see it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but she turned around and said something else. "Right, the mother-in-law is said to have given birth to your younger brother." Night Shen Yuan is very helpless, "know, let''s go back together." "And my mother, oh, oh, grandfather, it''s time to go see them! What gift do I have to give them?" "What you bring, they will like it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly smiled. On the grass, in the sun, she stopped to look up at the night Shen Yuan, and asked, "What about you? They all have gifts, what gift do you want?" A gust of wind blew in time, shaking the hair of the night Shen Yuan, and making the pet in his eyes softer. I saw him reaching out and pulling her gently to the back of her ear. "Every day I spend with the master is a gift." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was satisfied, and his fingers were closely linked to him. "Me too, accepting you as a disciple is the luckiest decision of my life." ...... Seeing that the two started again, the night chooses to take the sister to take a step, but the small group is curious and looks at it, and the smiles are mixed. There, Li Tian waved at them, "Obuchi, can''t be tired, I won''t run at the beginning, come over and help, your craft is good!" On the one hand, the white dragon''s eye quickly grabbed Gu Yan''s hand, but he smiled helplessly. "Gu seniors, this thing is not good for poisoning!" Gu Yan heard a little embarrassed hand back, "habited." Everyone who doesn''t pay attention to it has already begun to steal it. At the same time, there is a small computer that steals. At night, Shen Shenyuan and the early Yuan heard a smile and walked toward them. "I''m coming!" ...... The setting sun slowly fell, the stars rose, the night wind, the bonfire, the laughter of everyone... Tonight must be a great night, and tomorrow, it will be even more exciting!